ã€ŠI&#x27;ll Add Points To All Thingsã€‹


 Chapter 1: Adding Points Turned It Into A Little Monster

    <h4>Chapter 1: Adding Points Turned It Into A Little Monster</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In a dim room where the light flickered, strange things filled every corner of the space that measured about a dozen square meters.

    There was a rabbit with wings locked up in a cage, an orange shaped like a banana, a pretty desk the size of a palm, and a book with a delicate cover that was over 2 meters tall and a meter wide.

    On the cover of the book was the title ¡®Modern History Essentials of Huaxia¡¯.

    A young man around 18 or 19 years of age was surrounded by those peculiar items. He was lying down on his study desk as he looked at his smartphone.

    The screen on his smartphone was showing the page of a questionnaire app titled ¡®How to earn 1 Million during your university years¡¯.

    The young man was scrolling down the page, jotting notes in the notebook beside him.

    As he was carried away by the contents, his smartphone rang all of a sudden. The page of the questionnaire app turned into the iing call screen and the caller ID showed ¡®Mom¡¯.

    Quickly adjusting his sitting posture, the young man mmed the notebook shut and answered the call. He moved his smartphone to his ear to ask, ¡°Mom? What¡¯s wrong? Why are you calling me at this hour?¡±

    On the other side of the call was the in voice of a woman with a Southern ent. ¡°Nothing in particr. I¡¯m just calling you to see how you¡¯re doing.¡±

    A little pauseter, the woman continued, ¡°How have you been doingtely? Did you get into any trouble with the school? How are your studies?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t get into trouble and my studies are fine. You and Dad don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡± answered the young man in a kind voice.

    The woman answered with an ¡®oh¡¯ before she asked, ¡°Do you have enough to spend? In thest two days, your pops and I got some extra grains and sold a bunch. We¡¯ve been having it a bit easiertely, so why don¡¯t I transfer another 300 yuan to you?¡±

    The young man patiently waited for his mother to finish before he answered, ¡°No need for that, Mom. I¡¯m working part-time in between my studies, so it¡¯s enough to cover my expenses. Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t need to transfer money to me. Save it or buy yourself some new clothes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. Your Ma has enough to wear. You¡¯re the one who should take care of yourself, especially since the expenses in the capital are higher. You¡¯d better not save on food and have some good meals. We still have money to spend back here...¡±

    The two chatted for almost 10 minutes. Finally, the young man hung the phone up after his mother had voiced all her reminders.

    After the phone call, the young man looked at his room of strange things and sighed.

    His name was Su Yang from the Jiujiang Province and he was currently a university student in Shanghai.

    He was from a rural vige in the Jiujiang Province. All the vigers there were farmers, including his parents, hence their lives were rather dry and meager, and they barely had enough to spend.

    Su Yang¡¯s tuition fees for high school and university alone had almost drained all his family¡¯s savings. His parents had to tighten their belts just to save enough money for his daily expenses in the capital.

    Even though life in Shanghai was rather bitter, Su Yang never told his family about it because he did not want to burden his parents.

    As a boy who came from a poor family, he was hardworking. During the first half-semester in his first year, he worked during the weekends, sending flyers and selling stuff. Other than his own daily expenses, he managed to save up to a few thousand dors after all his hard work.

    At first, things started to improve. Maybe, in the future, Su Yang would be like most of the people who came to Shanghai to make a living. He would get a steady job, have some savings, and maybe buy a house in his hometown. Then, he would get married, have a baby, and spend the rest of his life inly.

    However, a month ago, his life changed.

    He acquired a system. It was quite simple actually. He had toplete the mission provided by the system so that he could get points. These points could be added to anything just like skill points of a game, but the oue totally depended on luck.

    For example, he added the points to a rabbit, and the rabbit grew a pair of wings on its back. He added points to an orange and its shape changed into a banana. He added points to a book which became a lot bigger.

    The results were all odd. In order to keep this unusual ability from his roommates, he moved out of the dorm and used his savings to rent a basement that was modified into a single room in the neighborhood near his campus to continue his research of the system.

    However, after a month of deep research and havingpleted seven to eight missions, he spent all the points he got, but other than creating a dumb little monster, he got nothing useful.

    As for that dumb little monster...

    Su Yang fixed his attention on the flower pot at the edge of his desk. In the pot was a twig that looked like it had deteriorated, but it was nted in the soil with two withered leaves holding on for dear life at the tip.

    This little monster¡¯s name was Gru.

    ¡°Gru, get me a ss of water.¡±

    The moment his voice subsided, the withered twig moved. The two dry leaves grew all of a sudden and extended towards a ss which was taken to the drinking machine and filled. Then, it was then delivered to Su Yang.

    ¡°Gru, Gru.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Yang took the ss of water and had a drink. He felt a lot morefortable. Gru might seem useless, but at least, it proved that the system had endless possibilities.

    He spent all his savings from his first year as rent for the basement, and because of his study of the system, he had not been working part-timetely, thus his supplies were running low.

    However, Su Yang believed everything that he did would be worth it in the end! Working part-time could only earn him that much, but this system would be the key to truly change his life around!

    It was the biggest gift from the heavens! As long as he could master the system, he was confident that he could change his and his family¡¯s circumstances and reach the zenith of his life!

    With that in mind, Su Yang summoned the system with a thought and a translucent window appeared before him.

    The interface on the window was simple. There were only two rows: Mission and Random Points [0].

    After he clicked on the Mission tab, three more options dropped down: Random Mission, Bronze Mission, Silver Mission.

    If Su Yangpleted the mission, he would get Random Points as the reward.

    As for the Bronze and Silver Missions, after a whole lot of money for research, Su Yang had yet to trigger any one of them. He wondered if he had not fulfilled a certain requirement for the missions to be triggered..

    Su Yang looked at the items in his room. The things which he had not added points to had a virtual button in the shape of a [+] beside it, meaning that he could add points to that item.

    Those items which he had added points to would disy a white frame instead.

    For example, Gru the withered twig showed [Withered twig +1: Its life has moved on to the next level, acquired low-level intellect and some simple abilities. Remark: It¡¯s really not that smart.]

    On that rabbit with wings, there was [Rabbit +1: Acquired a pair of useless wings. Remark: It might have a pair of wings but it isn¡¯t your angel.]

    The book showed [Book +1: Increase in size. Remark: Maybe you should grow a meter taller.]

    The desk in the size of a palm disyed [Desk +1: Reduced in size. Remark: It¡¯s suitable for kids to y with.]

    Thest, which was also the funniest, disyed [Orange +1: Shape changed. Remark: Do you think it¡¯s an orange that tastes like a banana, or a banana that tastes like an orange?]

    ¡®Hmm, why don¡¯t I shove the banana up your a**! Will it taste like an orange?¡¯

    Su Yang flicked the middle finger at the orange banana.

    All the changes depended on luck. After all, it was called Random Points, so the oue was entirely random, hence it was still eptable. Maybe if hepleted a Bronze or Silver Mission, the points that he received might not be that random anymore.

    After adding the first point, the virtual [+] button disappeared.

    Su Yang believed he might need to fulfill certain conditions to be able to add points for a second time.

    While he was being carried away by his messy thoughts, a voice entered his mind. ¡®Ding! New random mission.¡¯

    ¡®A new random mission?¡¯

    Su Yang had gotten used to the system distributing random missions, so he clicked on it calmly, went through it, and grumbled, ¡°Saving a damsel in distress again? Isn¡¯t this a little outdated?¡±

    Despite saying so, he grabbed his bag and a brick on the desk before he stormed out of the door.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in Su Yang¡¯s neighborhood, Qu Xiaomeng was heading home after work. She was not very tall and had a doll-like face, which made her look cute. She was the type of girl who would emanate afortable feeling and leave an impression on people whenever she walked down the street.

    She had just graduated from her post-graduate studies and had been transferred to Shanghai University for work. Today was her first day back at the campus and she got caught up by the talks with her ex-lecturers, so she was a littleter than usual.

    However, since the neighborhood was quite near to the campus, it was quite safe and she was not overly worried about her safety.

    The facts proved her right. She did not run into any trouble along the way and safely reached her neighborhood.

    Her house was in the south of the neighborhood. She hastened her steps and wanted to head home as soon as possible.

    However, when she was a few steps away from her own unit, a drunkard appeared.

    Qu Xiaomeng picked up the alcoholic stench from a distance, and in order to save herself some trouble, she hugged her bag tightly and moved aside.

    Nevertheless, the drunkard still noticed her. His face was as red as a beet, and he squinted his eyes to size Qu Xiaomeng up. He stopped his staggering steps and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Y-yer...n-new?¡±

    Although Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s heart raced, she did not answer and walked straight ahead with her head down.

    Before she could walk further away, she felt a force on her shoulder and before she realized it, her bag tugged her back. The drunkard¡¯s voice then came into her ears, ¡°D-don¡¯t run. Why don¡¯t you say hello to your neighbor?¡±

    As a rookie in society, Qu Xiaomeng had never experienced this before. Her heart pounded strongly and her mind was buzzing. Nevertheless, she forced herself to calm down. She turned around and said in a nervous tone, ¡°W-what do you want? I¡¯m calling the cops!¡±

    Even then, the drunkard was not afraid. He seemed to be a veteran in this as he squinted his eyes and opened his mouth with two rows of rotten teeth to mock her without any concern, ¡°Go ahead. Even if the cops get here, all they will do is question me. I didn¡¯ty a finger on you and I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m just saying hello.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng dared not answer, she bit her lips tightly and tried to pull her bag, she failed. The fear in her heart made her eyes red, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, of course, I want to...¡± The drunkard reached out to her with a perverted gaze.

    Right before he could touch her, a brick flew out from the darkness and smashed him precisely in the face. Blood sshed upon impact and his head started to bleed.

    ¡°Aaaargh!¡± The drunkard screamed in pain. He covered his head, staggering backward before he fell on his backside and passed out.

    Qu Xiaomeng hugged her bag even tighter as she watched the scene with a dull look. Her pounding heart had somehow stopped.

    A series of footsteps echoed in the quiet street.

    A figure of 1.8 meters slowly walked out from the darkness. The handsome young man was obviously Su Yang who had juste out from his basement. He had a bag with him as he walked over leisurely as if he had nothing to do with smashing a brick into the drunkard¡¯s face.

    Qu Xiaomeng gulped nervously. She looked apprehensively at the young man walking closer to her. Her mind was nk as she had yet to recover from the shocking turn of events. She widened her mouth in an attempt to say something, but maybe because she was scared, no words came out from her. She did not know how she should face this young man.

    As Su Yang came closer, Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s heart pounded even harder. Thud. Thud-thud.

    Be it feeling nervous or scared, her mind exploded with messy thoughts and she did not know what she should say.

    As she fell deeper into her dilemma, Su Yang reached her side.

    She mustered up her courage and opened her mouth.

    Su Yang squatted down and picked up the brick on the ground. Then, he wiped the blood off the drunkard and turned around.

    Qu Xiaomeng was dumbstruck.

    ¡®Is h-he leaving?¡¯

    Her heart sank and she finally unsealed her mouth, she looked at Su Yang¡¯s back in disbelief and said, ¡°D-don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±

    Right away, Su Yang paused. He tapped his head and said, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯d have almost forgotten if you didn¡¯t remind me.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng was just as nervous as before.

    Su Yang turned around, walked up to her, and fished a piece of paper from his pocket. He passed it to her and said, ¡°Can I im the taxi fare?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng widened her eyes in shock at him as she thought she had heard him wrongly.

    ¡°I took a taxi here to save you. Can I im the taxi fare?¡± he exined kindly.

    After she confirmed what she heard, her mind went nk. She did not even remember how she took her phone out and added Su Yang on Wechat before she transferred $21 to him.

    After all that, Su Yang walked away. Qu Xiaomeng looked at his back again and the drunkard on the ground, she mustered up enough courage to shout, ¡°What about him?

    Su Yang replied without even looking back, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°H-he won¡¯t die?¡±

    As Su Yang strayed further away, his voice lingered in the air. ¡°I always save people like this. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng was rendered speechless.

    After he left, the neighborhood returned to silence.

    Qu Xiaomeng stared at the unconscious drunkard on the ground and then at the receipt in her hand. The receipt showed that it was from three days ago.

    A smile twitched on her cute, round face.

 Chapter 2: The First Bronze Mission

    <h4>Chapter 2: The First Bronze Mission</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    [Random Mission Completed: Random Points +1]

    After circling around half of the neighborhood, Su Yang arrived in his basement. He tossed his bag to Gru which extended two withered branches out to catch it urately before cing it on the floor.

    Su Yang changed into his slippers while humming a melody. He went to the bathroom to wash the brick and his hands.

    As he washed his hands, heined, ¡°Always saving a damsel in distress...It was fun at first, but it¡¯s getting boring. Does the system have any innovative missions?

    ¡°Can¡¯t I help an olddy cross the road? If not, why can¡¯t I send some blessings to some aunties? Anyhow, I got 21 yuan from this, so I guess tomorrow¡¯s meals will be settled.¡±

    After he realized that the girls he saved never repaid him by marrying him, with the most they did buying him a meal, Su Yang applied the rule of ¡®a million changes in a single method¡¯, thus he started to collect fees.

    First of all, he was poor. Secondly, he had been extra poortely.

    However, he had his own principles as well. While collecting the fees from the girls, he would pick up some taxi receipts as proof at least, so the girls that he saved could im it from theirpanies.

    After all, Su Yang had practically protected the employees of the respectivepanies.

    This was much more practical than buying him a meal. The girls could save money and Su Yang could earn a little money, hence it was a win-win situation.

    After he dried the brick and wiped his hands, he tidied up and checked the system. In the Random Points column, his points had increased from 0 to 1. He then went to bed in silence.

    On the morning of the second day, Su Yang was woken up by notifications from his Wechat. He slowly opened his sleepy eyes and picked up his phone beside his bed. He tapped it and saw a message from Chu Xia, the secretary of the ssmittee.

    Chu Xia was a beautiful girl who was 172 cm tall. Slightly slender, had a palm-sized face and delicate facial features. She had always been told that she was photogenic, so her closer ssmates always teased and encouraged her to enter the entertainment industry and said that she might even be a famous actress overnight.

    To be honest, her features were really attractive. During the first day of military training, she was spotted by a faculty lecturer and was immediately invited to host the weing dinner as a freshman with the fourth-year seniors. This made her famous among the freshmen and first-year students of the faculty of arts. Whilst she captured the hearts of many men, she also painstakingly shielded herself from the harsh sun.

    Therefore, after the military training ended, everyone was deeply tanned, but she alone remained as fair as a rose which made her the target of the girls in the ss for a while.

    Su Yang recalled many other girls in the ss getting together and isting her. Be it during lectures, meals, or even back in the dorm, no one wanted to be friends with her. However, sometimeter, Chu Xia was epted by the other girls again although no one knew why.

    This matter became a mystery that the boys in ss hoped to find out, but the other girls in the ss kept their mouths shut no matter how the boys bribed them for an answer.

    Su Yang was quite close to Chu Xia, or rather, she was quite close to everyone in the ss. She was earnest and responsible. She even cared for her ssmates and was a beautiful secretary of the ssmittee, so everyone liked her.

    Su Yang unlocked his phone and tapped on the Wechat app.

    [Chu Xia: Don¡¯t try to escape English ss today. There¡¯s a new lecturer. Names will be taken one by one.]

    ¡®A new lecturer?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s blurry mind slowly cleared up. It seemed like he could no longer skip ss today.

    ¡®I was thinking of going to work today. Fine, I guess I¡¯ll go to ss. It¡¯ll be bad if I fail the subject...¡¯

    With that in mind, he replied with ¡®thank you¡¯.

    He was truly grateful for Chu Xia because since he was working part-time, he always skipped sses. She was the one who covered for him all the time. Otherwise, he would have failed the subject due to hisck of attendance.

    After he replied Chu Xia, Su Yang suddenly noticed a new contact in his friend list with the nickname ¡®Puffy Qu¡¯.

    The profile picture was the side profile of a girl¡¯s face. She resembled the girl whom he savedst night. Su Yang tapped on her profile and saw the transfer record.

    ¡®Yeah, it should be the girl fromst night.¡¯

    The girl was just a passerby and would remain as such in the future, so Su Yang deleted the contact.

    After he deleted the contact, he tidied up and told Gru to take care of the house and not let strangers in before he headed out for his English ss.

    English was a major subject in university and the ss was held in a lecture hall of the main faculty building. When Su Yang reached the lecture hall, many students were already inside, including Chu Xia.

    Her ck hair tumbled over her shoulders. Wearing a beige coat with a ck T-shirt inside, she appeared simple but fashionable. She was chatting happily in the middle of several other girls. The presence of youth overflowed from her delicate features.

    When she saw Su Yang enter, she waved at him by way of greeting.

    Su Yang nodded and sat down in an empty seat at thest row of the lecture hall. While he was scrolling through his phone, he was thinking about where he should use the Random Point fromst night.

    ¡®Should I add the point to a pen? The pen might automatically write down the location of a treasure, or maybe it can be a fairy that can predict the future! Even if the pen fairy can¡¯t predict the future, I can use it to perform a magic trick and earn some extra money.

    ¡®Close-up magic! A pen that moves by itself! Hmm, that¡¯s quite catchy...No one will be able to find its w!

    ¡®Or should I add the points to my bank card? Will I be able to withdraw endless money? Then, I¡¯ll be the CEO of a famouspany, marry a rich and fair bride, and reach the peak of my life!

    ¡®I won¡¯t be arrested by the bank, will I?¡¯

    The more Su Yang fantasized about it, the more excited he got.

    A man always had the right to dream.

    Even though there was a high chance that the item that he added the point to would turn out strange, his life was already nd enough, so why could he not fantasize sometimes?

    While his fantasies ran wild in his head, a pair of high heels click-cked outside the lecture hall.

    A whileter, a girl with a doll-like face and average height who looked no older than Su Yang came in.

    The students whispered to one another.

    ¡°Is this our new English lecturer? She¡¯s cute!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s cute, but she looks younger than all of us!¡±

    Su Yang curiously raised his head and was dumbstruck.

    ¡®I-isn¡¯t she that damsel I savedst night? No, I think she should be the girl I tricked for money.¡¯

    Su Yang scratched his head and looked extremely bothered.

    ¡®Great, I just scammed my new lecturer¡¯s moneyst night. My luck has been sh*ttytely...¡¯

    ¡°Amitabha, please, Gods of the heavens and Jesus, save me! Please don¡¯t let the new lecturer notice me!¡± He lowered his head and started to mumble some prayers.

    Qu Xiaomeng did not notice him at all. It was a major subject after all, hence three sses from the entire course attended the lecture together. There were a hundred students in the lecture hall, so how could she have noticed the dumb Su Yang?

    She took a deep breath and gulped to suppress her pounding heart. She stepped on the podium and ced her lecture notes on the desk beside it. She nced over the entire lecture hall with a sharp gaze and her doll-like face showed nothing but a serious look.

    ¡°Ms. Zhang is on maternity leave from today onwards, so I¡¯ll be her recement for English until the end of the semester for the first year.¡±

    Her introduction was brief. She then picked up a piece of chalk and firmly wrote down her name on the ckboard¡ªQu Xiaomeng.

    ¡°My name is Qu Xiaomeng. I¡¯m no older than you and I just graduated from university a while ago. You can call me Ms. Qu or just Sister Qu. I¡¯ll be taking your names now.¡±

    In less than a minute, Qu Xiaomeng built her stern and strict image in front of the students.

    If Su Yang had not noticed that her stomach and legs were slightly shaking and her left elbow was pale, he would really have believed that the girl, who had been as cowardly as a quailst night, had turned into a lioness.

    However, after he noticed the details, Su Yang could not help but feel delighted. It seemed like the new lecturer was very nervous. She made herself appear strict because she wanted to control the situation and the students.

    Nevertheless, her efforts were effective. All the students in the lecture hall sat up straight. No one dared to look down on this new lecturer who was just a few years older than them.

    After she saw that the students were frightened by her stern demeanor, Qu Xiaomeng heaved a breath of relief. She curled her fist subtly behind the podium and encouraged herself in her mind.

    ¡®Qu Xiameng, you can do it!¡¯

    ¡°Chu Xia.¡±

    ¡°Present.¡±

    ¡°Chu An.¡±

    Present.¡±

    ...

    Taking the names of a hundred students took about 10 minutes. Su Yang¡¯s family name started with S, which put his name in the middle of the name list. Therefore, he made it through the roll call without any problem.

    However, maybe because the person he scammed before was giving a lecture on the podium, Su Yang barely paid any attention for a while, but he realized he could not understand anything.

    Hismand of English had been bad ever since his high school days. Therefore, when he had filled in the details for his desired course, he had purposely picked Chinese Literature. Other than having more job opportunities, he thought he could free himself from the clutch of the Englishnguage.

    In the end, he still ended up in an English ss!

    He really wanted to pry open the lecturer who arranged the course subject and see what was in his brains! Why would the Chinese Literature course have an English subject!?

    He recalled only getting 60 marks in his English semester test during the first half of the semester, which was a borderline pass. He then watched Qu Xiaomeng who started to mess up her lecture and exhibit the quirks of a dorky girl. He somehow felt like he had a grudge against English.

    Qu Xiaomeng was really flustered. Right before the lecture, she still had some confidence, but as the lecture went on and she looked at the hundred students in front of her, she started to feel more and more nervous.

    The more nervous she got, the more mistakes she made, and the more mistakes she made, the more nervous she got. Her mind was slowly turning nk while she started to mess up her words. There were even a few times when she pronounced a word wrongly.

    She was starting to regret not listening to her ex-lecturer¡¯s advicest night.

    When she visited her ex-lecturerst night, thetter had taught her how to build her image in front of the students. The lecturer also advised her to ask Ms. Zhang to take on this major ss before her maternity leave.

    After all, it was a major ss with a hundred students. Anyone else with a weaker mentality would have been easily frightened, and it might have been a little too overwhelming for a freshie lecturer¡¯s first day.

    However, Qu Xiaomeng believed that Ms. Zhang was in a very important phase of her life, so she did not want to disturb her and she believed she could handle it.

    In the end, she started to lose it. The encouraging words in her mind changed from ¡®You can do it!¡¯ to ¡®Qu Xiaomeng, you must not cry!¡±

    As a matter of fact, most of the students in the lecture hall started to notice signs of Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s nerves, but her harmless doll-like face plus her dorky attitude really discouraged them from disturbing her. Instead, everyone feigned a blind eye and listened to her lecture carefully.

    Soon, the ss ended. Su Yang kept his head low throughout the lecture and did not get noticed by Qu Xiaomeng.

    After he realized that stooping was effective, he decided to sit in thest row during English ss and try his best to avoid eye contact with Qu Xiaomeng. Maybe a week or twoter, she would forget that he had scammed her money, then he would slowly emerge as a new person.

    Just when he thought he could slip away unnoticed, a voice entered his mind.

    ¡®Ding! Bronze Mission triggered: Help the new English lecturer.¡¯

 Chapter 3: I Want To Catch A Shark!

    <h4>Chapter 3: I Want To Catch A Shark!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®What the hell? Where did the missione from?¡¯

    Su Yang lifted his head up and looked at the podium. Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s face was pale and nk as she tidied up her lecturer notes.

    ¡®Is this woman on drugs or something? Why¡¯s there a continuous mission from her? It doesn¡¯t look like something is going to happen to her. What am I supposed to help her with?¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang tapped on the mission.

    [Bronze Mission: Help the new English lecturer.]

    [The new English lecturer will identally step on a book and fall, which will cause her to fracture her bones. Please help her and stop it from happening.]

    Su Yang switched his attention back to the podium and saw a book beside the podium. It seemed like it had been left behind by some forgetful student.

    The book was thin and had a stic cover. It looked slippery enough, and if one stepped on it, one might be able to slide 5 meters.

    After a nce at Qu Xiaomeng, Su Yang averted his gaze and lowered his head. He pinched his nose and said loudly, ¡°Ms. Qu, there¡¯s a book on the floor.¡±

    He was quite loud to the point that the other students in the lecturer hall were shocked. They even turned around and tried to search for the owner of the voice.

    However, Qu Xiaomeng zoned out and automatically filtered Su Yang¡¯s loud reminder out.

    After a terrifying lecture, every bit of strength in her body was drained and her mind was empty. All the noise went in from her left ear and went out from her right ear immediately. Even if someone went up to her and called her a name to her face, she might not have been able to respond, let alone hear a voice from the end of the lecture hall.

    Su Yang thought after a loud reminder, his mission would bepleted yet he did not get a response from Qu Xiaomeng. She tidied up her notes nkly and started to toddle down the podium.

    One step, two steps...Qu Xiaomeng was getting off the podium.

    Su Yang could no longer sit back and do nothing. He dashed out like an arrow that had been released, and under the strange gazes from all the other students, he ran down the steps from thest row.

    Qu Xiaomeng was empty-minded but not blind. Her foot froze in mid-air as she turned to the student who raced towards her. She did not know what to do or how to respond.

    As Su Yang got closer, she started to recognize his face.

    Huh? Isn¡¯t this the guy who saved mest night but also scammed my money?

    Just as her muddled mind started to function, Su Yang reached her side.

    She widened her eyes and pointed at him. ¡°A-aren¡¯t you...¡±

    Su Yang did not reply. Instead, he kicked the book away and strode out of the lecture hall without looking back.

    Qu Xiaomeng, the student who had left the book on the floor, and the other departing students were all rendered speechless by Su Yang¡¯s action. No one understood what he just did.

    No one expected that the nk Qu Xiaomeng would have fallen because of the book. No one also expected that her bones would be fractured due to the fall and that she would have to be on medical leave after her ¡®glorious¡¯ first lecture.

    Only Su Yang knew what he just did and what he had prevented.

    After saving Qu Xiaomeng for a second time, Su Yang mumbled to himself as he strolled along the corridor, ¡°I¡¯m really a good guy. I just can¡¯t stand girls getting hurt. If she fell and fractured her bones, she might have to take the rest of the semester off and I¡¯d be free, but I didn¡¯t do it!¡±

    Of course, he would never admit that he did it for his mission. If he exposed himself now, he would never be at peace.

    He was clueless about the rewards of a Bronze Mission, and if the reward was not worth it, he would be on the losing end!

    With that in mind, he went into an empty lecture room, and after he made sure he was alone, he rubbed his hand before clicking on the [Check Reward] button.

    Right away, he got a notification from the system.

    [Completed Bronze Mission. Acquired Bronze Point. Able to add the point to one of the randomly provided abilities.]

    After the notification, an option window appeared and there were three options for him to choose from.

    [1. Shark-catching]

    [2. Closebat]

    [3. Backflip on the spot]

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yang was surprised. This was not within his expectations. Did the system even provide all kinds of abilities? Did it work not just on items but on everything else? Could points be added to all things on Earth?

    Could he add points to money-earning abilities? Or add the points to his English-speaking ability?

    After a quick nce, Su Yang saw a little question mark at the top of the options window. He tapped on it.

    The introduction of the Bronze Mission Reward appeared.

    [After youplete the Bronze Mission, you will be provided with three random abilities and rewarded with 1 Bronze Point. The Bronze Point can be added to any one of the abilities provided. After adding it, you will acquire the ability without learning or practicing it.]

    ¡®Cool! If it randomly provides me with a money-earning ability, I won¡¯t have to worry about my meals anymore!¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang felt excited. However, as he nced over the three abilities again, a pail of cold water was sshed on his excitement. He was really unlucky.

    What kind of abilities did the system provide?

    ¡®What¡¯s with the closebat ability? A backflip on the spot? Am I supposed to join the UFC or a circus? If this is the case, will the system provide me with a sword-swallowing ability in the future?

    ¡®Will I be able to swallow even the hilt if I added all the points to that ability? People usually call for a sword in a fight, but in my case, I might have to vomit it out of my mouth. Ew...disgusting.¡¯

    After another careful look at the three abilities, Su Yang decided to go with Shark-catching without a second thought!

    It was probably the coolest out of the three! He ought to be the coolest person at sea!

    Therefore, Su Yang tapped on the Shark-catching ability, and just when his anticipation was overflowing, a notification came in.

    [Ding! No sharks or sea detected. Unable to initialize this ability.]

    He was rendered speechless once again.

    ¡®What? Then, why did you list it out? Can I still get it if I go to the sea? Or the aquarium?¡¯

    While Su Yang was thinking, another notification came from the system.

    [Due to the failure of initializing, the second option will be automatically selected. Congrattions on acquiring a Close Combat ability.]

    Following thetest notification, the other two abilities disappeared and [Close Combat] turned into [Elementary Close Combat].

    At the same time, a bunch of basic closebat knowledge gushed into Su Yang¡¯s head, including how to spin his elbow, how to overthrow his opponent, and how to lock his opponent¡¯s joints.

    The knowledge and techniques fused with his body and became part of his instinct. He instantly became a veteran who had several years of closebat experience, and he became very familiar with every action and movement.

    Due to his body reflexes, Su Yang instinctively followed his muscle memory and performed a set of punching techniques.

    His right foot moved behind his left foot as support andunched a left kick to the side. When his left footnded, his left shoulder moved up to block, followed up by a right uppercut. A kick uppercutbo was performed smoothly and the briskness made him look like he was an expert.

    ¡®Hmm? Not bad...¡¯

    Su Yang felt a little better even though he still wanted to catch a shark.

    After he selected his ability, he looked at his watch. It was already afternoon and he had one more ss next, which was the Modern History Essentials of Huaxia. The semester test was an open-book test, so he did not really have to study for it. Some thoughtster, Su Yang decided to head home to umte points.

    He had toe up with something profitable soon and solve the problem at hand first since his money was really running low.

    With that in mind, he picked up his bag and headed out of the campus.

    When he was at the entrance of his neighborhood, the guard at the security booth held him up and dragged him aside.

    Su Yang always greeted the guard politely whenever he passed the security booth, so they were quite close.

    The guard dragged Su Yang beside the booth and whispered, ¡°Did you step on Old Sixth Liu¡¯s tail?¡±

    Su Yang failed to react to the conversation. ¡°Old Sixth Liu?¡±

    The guard carefully looked around before he said, ¡°Yeah, the little gangster in our neighborhood, that Old Sixth Liu! I heard he was knocked out by someone yesterday and he¡¯s trying to find the perpetrator today. After a whole day, it seems like he¡¯s onto something. Earlier today, he even came by and asked for you. I saw him bring two of his men inside the neighborhood, so you¡¯d better be careful.¡±

 Chapter 4: New Random Mission

    <h4>Chapter 4: New Random Mission</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Right after the guard¡¯s exnation, Su Yang immediately connected the dots. The person he had smashed with the brickst night was Old Sixth Liu.

    As a matter of fact, Old Sixth Liu was quite famous in the neighborhood. He was not famous because of him being a drunkard but because he was afraid of his wife.

    ording to the old Sichuan saying, he would be the proverbial ¡®wife¡¯s ve¡¯.

    Old Sixth Liu was a gangster. Whenever he was drunk, he would cause problems around the neighborhood, but he had a wife that could control him.

    She was in her early 30s. She was quite beautiful and mature but always very fierce. As an after-meal exercise, she would beat Old Sixth Liu up.

    Old Sixth Liu acted like a tyrant outside, but whenever he was home, especially in front of his wife, he was like a mouse in front of a cat. He gave in quickly and dared not even talk loudly to her.

    People once joked that he loved his wife, but he shook his head with a sigh. ¡°That¡¯s not love. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t ovee that lioness...¡±

    No matter how cowardly he was at home, no one messed with him outside. He had many men around the area and none of them had to work, so they usually wandered around all day doing nothing.

    Despite Old Sixth Liu¡¯s notoriety, Su Yang did not even feel anything in his heart.

    The bands gave birth to unruly people. He had grown up in a vige surrounded by mountains, so he had seen quite a lot in that rural area. It was not somece where the people of a modernized city could imagine, so Old Sixth Liu did not frighten him at all.

    Nevertheless, no matter how calm he was, he might still have to go up against three of them at once. However, it was impossible, even more so since they were adults.

    With that in mind, Su Yang clenched his fists.

    ¡®Maybe...I have to rely on that closebat ability that the system gave me today. Let¡¯s hope it¡¯s useful since it¡¯s just an elementary ability.¡¯

    He thanked the guard for the heads-up and headed into the neighborhood whilst the guard¡¯s reminder echoed in the air.

    As the guard expected, before Su Yang even reached his unit, Old Sixth Liu intercepted him on a little path.

    Old Sixth Liu had bandages on his head, making him look like a mummy. He had a cigarette hanging from his mouth, and a fat and a slim man nked him on both sides. They seemed to be discussing something.

    After Su Yang appeared, Old Sixth Liu stopped talking and strutted forward. He sized Su Yang up from top to bottom and then raised a curious brow, he was everything but friendly when he asked, ¡°Are you the one who ruined my datest night?¡±

    Then, before Su Yang could answer, Old Sixth Liu¡¯s gaze became ferocious. He pointed at Su Yang¡¯s forehead with his hand after he removed the cigarette from his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t you f*cking deny it! I knew it was you, you little punk! You f*cking brick almost killed me! Quite the balls you have there! Which gang are you from?¡±

    ¡°Campus gang,¡± said Su Yang.

    ¡°I knew it! My source was right!¡± Old Sixth Liu leered at him and arrogantly tapped his face. ¡°A student trying to be a hero and saving a damsel in distress? You have no idea who you¡¯ve crossed!¡±

    Right after that, his tone switched from delight to ferocity. His gaze was sharp as he red at Su Yang. ¡°I¡¯ll break you!¡±

    The tap on Su Yang¡¯s face made him tilt his head instinctively. A tinge of burning rage was apparent in his gaze, but he replied with a smile, ¡°Yes, yes, I know you will, Brother Six. Of course, you would, but...¡±

    He further gazed into Old Sixth Liu¡¯s eyes and the insulting smile on his face was overflowing. ¡°I¡¯ll smash your face with the brick again!¡±

    Old Sixth Liu was caught off guard by the reply, and he was infuriated.

    ¡®How dare this punk a** student threaten me? Is he trying to defy me?¡¯

    ¡°You f*cking piece of sh*t!¡± As he bellowed, he threw a punch at Su Yang.

    Su Yang was waiting for this moment. He was always good at one-on-one fights back in the vige. If all Old Sixth Liu and his men ganged up on him together, he might have too much to handle, so he decided to provoke the boss and take him down first.

    He was not afraid if it was a one-on-one fight. With Old Sixth Liu gone, he would be able to settle the other two without any problem.

    With that in mind, Su Yang concentrated his gaze. He wanted to counterattack with his usual moves that he used back in the vige, but at that moment, his body responded with another type of reaction as if it was a conditional reflex. Before Su Yang could reflect on it clearly, he followed his feelings and let his body move.

    He dodged the punch by moving his body aside. His left hand then grabbed Old Sixth Liu¡¯s wrist while his right hand grabbed the forearm. He turned his body around and together with the motion, he hauled Old Sixth Liu¡¯s right arm over his shoulder. All Old Sixth Liu could do was squeal in shock before Su Yang flung him away.

    Su Yang finally reacted to the situation after his conditional reflexes subsided. It was the overthrow technique from the [Close Combat] ability!

    ¡®Holy sh*t! The [Close Combat] ability is f*cking great!¡¯

    Before Su Yang could celebrate, Old Sixth Liu¡¯s men saw their boss being tossed out, so they shouted and jumped into the fight.

    Su Yang allowed his conditional reflexes to take over once more. Thebination of a straight punch from his left fist and a jab from his right fist easily took down one of the men.

    He then turned around andnded a kick on the other men¡¯s abdomen, sending the man staggering backward.

    Su Yang knocked out one of them and defeated the other two in the blink of an eye, yet he was not even hurt! His fighting had surpassed what he disyed in the vige squabble by a whole lot!

    ¡®So, this is the [Close Combat] ability the system has provided? And it¡¯s just an elementary ability? It¡¯s so powerful!¡¯

    Su Yang suppressed the excitement in his heart and put his foot over Old Sixth Liu¡¯s chest. He looked at the two men, taunting them with a wave of his hand and saying arrogantly, ¡°Come on. I¡¯ve always liked three versus one fights!¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s techniques and his intimidating words frightened the two men instantly.

    Those two dared not continue the fight and Su Yang immediately understood that they were just some punks who bullied the weak but feared the strong.

    He spat on the ground in disdain and turned away from the two men. With his foot on Old Sixth Liu, he bent over and grabbed the man by the neck so that his head was slightly lifted up. Then, he pped Old Sixth Liu repeatedly.

    ¡°Look who¡¯s talking right now? How dare you tap my face? Do you know how much my face is worth? What if you break it? Can youpensate me? And you said you want to break me? Can you?¡±

    Lifting Old Sixth Liu¡¯s head might have seemed easy, but it caused torture to the man. Old Sixth Liu felt like his neck was being torn apart while his skin was burning.

    However, since he was able to roam the neighborhood for so long, he was also a tough guy. He clenched his teeth due to the pain and almost grind them into powder while his eyes stared straight at Su Yang as if he wanted to brand the young man¡¯s face into his brain for revenge.

    On the other hand, Old Sixth Liu¡¯s tough expression was like the fuel that fanned Su Yang¡¯s raging fire.

    ¡®This Old Sixth Liu hit on Qu Xiaomeng yesterday and even tried to beat me up today! Does he think he¡¯s thew around here? More importantly, he didn¡¯t even submit after I beat him up! Is he trying to take revenge? I can¡¯t let him go like this!¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang¡¯s rage was burning brightly through his eyes and he nned to go all out with the beating.

    Right when the thought popped in his mind, he heard a voice in his head.

    [Ding! New Random Mission has appeared.]

    Su Yang was surprised. A new Random Mission at this time? He had a bad feeling about it.

    With a single thought, he tapped on the Random Mission, and as expected, the mission was to save Old Sixth Liu and guarantee his safety.

    The mission was basically simr to saving a damsel in distress. The description forst night¡¯s mission had been ¡®save your neighbor from the drunkard and guarantee her safety¡¯.

    Su Yang did not know whether tough or to be angry. He never thought that he would be part of the mission as an antagonist. What was this about? The hero saving the viin in distress?

    At that moment, he realized that the system did not have self-consciousness. It could only sense danger among people around him, and if the people around him might get hurt, he would get a mission to save that particr target.

    However, it could not differentiate the bad from the good.

    It seemed like this would be a problem that he had to pay attention to. He did not want to save a viin with his hard work.

    Of course, it would be a matter for the future. Now, the problem at hand would be whether to ept the mission or not.

    Su Yang looked at Old Sixth Liu with a gloomy expression. He then took a deep breath to suppress the raging fire in his heart.

    ¡®Taking care of Old Sixth Liu might be a rare chance, but the mission isn¡¯t a chance that wille by easily! I¡¯ll ept it first ande back to finish him!¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang got up from Old Sixth Liu and coldly grunted, ¡°You are lucky today.¡±

    Old Sixth Liu red at him from the ground, the ferocity in his eyes brazen. ¡°You f*cking cheater, we aren¡¯t done yet!¡±

    Su Yang gawked as he pointed at Old Sixth Liu and said without any courtesy, ¡°Me neither.¡±

    After that, he turned away without a second thought. Once the decision was made, he ought not to be hesitant about it. It was one of his mottos in life.

    After he reached his home, he got a notification in his mind.

    [Random Missionpleted. Random Point: +1]

    ¡®The mission isplete. I can take revenge now!¡¯

    Su Yang grabbed the brick from his desk and strode out of the door.

    He sprinted back to where the fight happened, but Old Sixth Liu was nowhere to be found.

    As he pondered, his expression looked heavy. He tossed the brick away. Rubbing his face, he put on a harmless appearance before he headed to the security book. ¡°Uncle, where¡¯s Old Sixth Liu?¡±

    The guard heard Su Yang¡¯s voice and stuck his head out of the window. ¡°I saw him and his men wandering away. I have no idea where they were heading.¡±

    ¡®They went out of the neighborhood...¡¯

    Su Yang was not surprised. This was not a game, and Old Sixth Liu was not a Boss character who would wait for him for round 2.

    With that in mind, he thanked the guard before picking up his brick and returning home.

    He might not be able to find Old Sixth Liu now, but he believed the only thing that could help him in this situation was the Points System. He hoped to add points into something useful!

    Su Yang did not n to let the man go from the start, and he did not n to in the future.

 Chapter 5: Special Item: A Fruit-Loving Pen

    <h4>Chapter 5: Special Item: A Fruit-Loving Pen</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With that in mind, Su Yang¡¯s eyes started to circle around his room. What could he use to help him?

    A pen? A map? The brick? Should he add the points to his smartphone?

    After a while, Su Yang was still clueless, but it was normal. The result of Random Points waspletely arbitrary after all, so no matter how well he nned ahead, he could not guarantee that the item that he added the points to would be helpful.

    Therefore, it did not matter what he added them to. It was all up to his luck!

    Maybe the gamble could transform a bicycle into a bike!

    Su Yang did not even have a bicycle, so it would be good enough if he could get one by adding points.

    With that in mind, he decided to go with the thought he had during ss: his bank card and his pen.

    He was trying to minimize the risk. Even if he could not get something that could help him against Old Sixth Liu, adding the points to something valuable would also be worth it.

    Moreover, he got two Random Points, so he could add them to the two items.

    He went to the bathroom to wash his hands and even used some soap for luck.

    After that, Su Yang grabbed a bank card that he barely used and opened the Point System. On top of the bank card, a translucent [+} icon appeared.

    He took a deep breath before tapping the icon. A soft gleamter, the point was added to the bank card.

    A description window appeared on the upper right of the bank card.

    [Bank Card +1: Material changed into gold. Remark: It is 999 pure gold. You can try to bite it.]

    Gold?!

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes gleamed brightly. He picked up the bank card and it felt heavier than before. He sized it up carefully and noticed that the stic card had turned into gold!

    He softly bit the bank card and his teeth left a mark on it! Given his shallow knowledge about identifying gold, it was certainly pure gold!

    Without changing the size and volume of the bank card, the gold bank card still weighed over 70 grams due to the heavier density of gold.

    Su Yang quickly checked the price of gold. Based on the current price, it was RMB301.20 for a gram, and even if he could not fetch such a high price, a rough calctionter, he expected to get at least RMB20,000!

    ¡®I¡¯m rich! I¡¯m rich!!¡¯

    It was the first time adding a single point provided such a substantial return, and it boosted Su Yang¡¯s confidence.

    In the past month, he tried adding points to many things and everything practically ended up as a failure. It seemed like his luck was finally improving!

    Su Yang wanted to continue the sess while he was feeling lucky. He took a ball pen from his drawer and added the point to it.

    The moment he tapped on the [+] icon, he prayed hard for it to be something that could help him against Old Sixth Liu! He could then treat Old Sixth Liu as an NPC in a game for him to farm points and Random Missions!

    He would just beat the man up and then release him toplete the mission. By rinsing and repeating endless times, he could earn endless points. It would be the perfect oue!

    With that in mind, the pen gleamed and the point was added.

    Su Yang felt pleased about the result because the appearance of the pen changed. It became a ck steel pen with gold embellishments around it and it looked expensive. It was as exquisite as an art piece.

    Beside the steel pen was a translucent window.

    [Pen +1: Acquired special ability. Appraise?]

    A special ability? Su Yang¡¯s anticipation was over the moon! Would he get some special ability to take care of Old Sixth Liu?

    He tapped on [Yes] without a second thought and the description of the pen changed.

    [A Fruit-loving Pen]

    [Ability: Think of the person¡¯s face and write down his or her name. You will be able to determine the person¡¯s real-time location.]

    [Cost: Every time you write a person¡¯s name, you must eat a fruit.]

    [Limit: The person you write must be within 20 km of you]

    [Remark: Eating is not a sin since eating fruits can make you lose weight.]

    Although the whole description sounded strange and ridiculing, when Su Yang went through it, he giggled.

    ¡®You can run Old Sixth Liu, but you can¡¯t hide!¡¯

    ...

    In the middle of the night, Old Sixth Liu was drunk again outside Su Yang¡¯s neighborhood. He was humming a melody as he staggered forward in a crooked line. As he tried to walk properly, he cursed out loud, ¡°That piece of sh*t! I won¡¯t forget that bastard! If I don¡¯t break him, I¡¯m not Old Sixth Liu! I¡¯ll find him in a day or two, and then I¡¯ll teach him a lesson! I¡¯ll never let this go!¡±

    While he was cursing, the air suddenly whistled and a familiar-looking brick flew out from the dark. Before he could respond, the brick struck his head again.

    He clutched his head and squealed in pain as he staggered, but he did not fall to the ground this time.

    Then, he saw a young man stride out from the dark corner. He tried to open his eyes wide and when he saw the face of the young man, he looked utterly ferocious, ¡°You again! Su Yang¡±

    Even after his name was called out, Su Yang did not stop what he was doing. He strode up to Old Sixth Liu and grabbed the man by the hair mercilessly. He pressed the man¡¯s head down while he lifted his knee to his face.

    Bang!

    A heavy thudter, Old Sixth Liu was kneed in the face. His nose broke and started to bleed like a river. He felt dizzy and could barely stand still.

    Su Yang had the upper hand, so he did not n to spare the man. After a sessful hit, he tossed Old Sixth Liu on the ground like a ragdoll and jumped on him to continue punching and kicking him.

    He beat the man for five whole minutes, yet nothing happened.

    Su Yang felt strange. Why did the system not provide him with a Random Mission this time?

    Could the Random Mission only appear once a day for a single person?

    With that in mind, Su Yang stood up and wiped the blood off his hands with a piece of tissue. He picked up his brick and said leisurely, ¡°We will continue this tomorrow.¡±

    After that, he left.

    Looking at Su Yang¡¯s back, Old Sixth Liu¡¯s bloody face looked sour while his eyes burned with rage.

    ¡®Is this little b*stard trying to get on my bad side? He is too arrogant! We will continue this tomorrow. If I can¡¯t win him in a fight, I can just hide! Just you wait, you little piece of sh*t. After these two days, I¡¯ll get seven to eight more men with me. No matter how good you are in a fight, you will be crushed by our sheer numbers!¡¯

    ...

    On the second day, when Old Sixth Liu came out from a regr sauna ce, Su Yang pounced on him and bagged him with a ck rucksack. He dragged the man into an alley and started beating him up.

    Old Sixth Liu was on the brink of losing his patience. He clenched his teeth and swore to break Su Yang the next day.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, felt strange.

    ¡®Hmm? Where is the Random Mission? Am I doing it in the wrong stance?¡¯

    ...

    On the third day, Old Sixth Liu camped outside the entrance of the campus with his men to wait for Su Yang for a whole day, but they failed to catch him. In the end, after he split up with his men, Su Yang caught him and started the third round of beating.

    ¡®He caught me again! Is this a coincidence?!¡¯ Old Sixth Liu was dumbstruck by Su Yang¡¯s attack.

    Su Yang felt puzzled once more.

    ¡®Why am I doing wrong? Where didn¡¯t I trigger the mission?¡¯

    ...

    On the fourth day, Old Sixth Liu and his men waited in front of Su Yang¡¯s house for the whole morning. They failed to capture Su Yang again, so Old Sixth Liu went fishing with three of his friends after that. In the end, jumped out and kicked him from behind before starting the fourth round of beating.

    The three friends wanted to help, but Su Yang tossed all of them into the river.

    Old Sixth Liu lost it this time!

    ¡®How the hell did he find me? I didn¡¯t go home, I didn¡¯t wander around the neighborhood and I spent my day outside! Yet he found me!?¡¯

    ¡®Why can¡¯t I catch him with my men? At the campus and at his house, he just did not show up! But whenever I am alone, he wille out and beat me! Did this little f*cker installed a GPS on me?!¡¯

    Su Yang also lost it this time. He wondered if the system had broken down. Why could he not trigger a mission?

    He was having a difficult time. The [Fruit-loving Pen] was useful since he was able to know where Old Sixth Liu was hiding, but he had to eat a piece of fruit every time he used it!

    On top of that, Old Sixth Liu was always on the move. Whenever Su Yang got to the ce, the man was already gone, so he had to eat a piece of fruit and write down the address to locate the man again.

    Besides that, Old Sixth Liu had men with him at times, so Su Yang could only wait it out and ambush the man while he was alone.

    Therefore, Su Yang had to carry a lot of fruit with him just to carry out a single beating.

    At first, he tried eating an apple, but he realized that it was too big to eat on the move and he would get full by consuming that single fruit.

    Then, he went to the supermarket and tried to search for a better recement. After some serious selection, he decided to go with fresh prunes. It was the smallest and cheapest fruit he could get.

    After all, after he moved out of the dorm, his savings had been running low in the past month and he did not want to ask money from his parents. Money had been slipping through his fingers like water, hence every single cent saved was a lifesaver.

    As he continued his experiment, he spent almost 2,300 yuan on fresh prunes and almost emptied his pockets.

    If he had not gotten the golden bank card from the addition of the point, he really would not have the support to take it this far.

 Chapter 6: Was Punished To Take Down Lecture Notes

    <h4>Chapter 6: Was Punished To Take Down Lecture Notes</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    For the fifth, sixth, and seventh days, Su Yang continued his experiment. He ambushed Old Sixth Liu for a little over a week, and finally, the older man finally gave in!

    He had to since he could not find Su Yang on his own. Whenever he had men with him, Su Yang never appeared. However, whenever he was alone or left with a few of his men, Su Yang would jump out and beat him up.

    He could not defeat Su Yang or hide from him for some reason. After being beaten up for over a week, Old Sixth Liu was injured all over.

    He was a gangster that everyone stayed away from, but now, with his injuries all over, anyone who saw him would pity him. Those who heard of his encounter would even shed a tear.

    Su Yang also gained a reputation for himself in the neighborhood.

    Everyone knew that he was a fierce university student who could locate his target every time and take revenge for the slightest grievance.

    Under such circumstances, Old Sixth Liu had to swallow his misery. He found someone to act as a peacemaker and even invited Su Yang to dinner besides giving him a red envelope of 888 yuan as a token of apology.

    After giving the token of apology and inviting Su Yang to dinner, Old Sixth Liupletely gave in and acknowledged his mistake.

    On the other hand, after beating Old Sixth Liu up for so many days and not even triggering a mission, Su Yang was discouraged. Since he got the money and had already vented his emotions at the poor man, he did not want to get tangled up with Old Sixth Liu anymore.

    After all, his priority should bepleting the system¡¯s mission to acquire points and continue developing himself.

    As for Old Sixth Liu, if the man learned his lesson, Su Yang would simply let him go. However, if Old Sixth Liu caused any more trouble in the future, he woulde back and beat him up again. Maybe then, he could trigger another mission.

    Su Yang also needed an opportunity to change his life for the better. Other than getting the [Fruit-loving Pen] from his point-adding experiment, he also got a gold bank card which could be sold for a lot of money.

    However, he had been doing research for the past week and had yet to find a reliable gold buyer. He needed a rtively safe ce to convert the piece of gold bank card into cash, but before he could, Chu Xia came calling.

    In the past week, Chu Xia had been messaging Su Yang via WeChat to urge him to go to ss, but he knew that Old Sixth Liu was waiting for him at the campus entrance, so he forced himself to stay back.

    This time, Chu Xia called him directly and told him not to skip ss anymore. She had been covering for him for a week and could barely do it anymore. If Su Yang continued to be absent, he would be in big trouble.

    Therefore, after skipping sses for a week, given Chu Xia¡¯s urgent reminder, Su Yang finally went back to campus.

    The first ss of the new week was Modern History Essentials of Huaxia, the ss that Su Yang had skippedst week. The lecturer of this ss was Mr. Zhou, and all the students called him Old Zhou behind his back.

    Old Zhou was a middle-aged man nearing his 50s. He had the patience of an old man and a serious bearing apart from a balding hairstyle.

    Su Yang reached the lecture five minutes before the ss started, but Old Zhou was already there.

    When Old Zhou saw Su Yang walking in, he signed the young man to stop. ¡°You¡¯re Su Yang, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Yang paused and greeted his lecturer, ¡°Sir.¡±

    Old Zhou grunted in acknowledgment and nodded. He picked up his thermal sk, softly blew it, and took a sip before asking, ¡°I didn¡¯t see you in myst ss.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned. ¡®Did Old Zhou take attendance in thest ss? I didn¡¯t hear anything from Chu Xia.¡¯

    With that in mind, he switched his gaze to Chu Xia, who was already in ss, but before she could respond, Old Zhou beat her to it. He covered his thermal sk and said, ¡°No need to look at her. I didn¡¯t take attendance during myst ss. I just simply noticed you.¡±

    Goosebumps exploded all over Su Yang¡¯s body. Being noticed by a middle-aged man was not exactly a pleasant feeling.

    Old Zhou slightly pushed his sses up and said, ¡°I remember that you didn¡¯t bring your textbook for a few sses, am I right?¡±

    After he heard what Old Zhou said, Su Yang could not help but think of the textbook, the Modern History Essentials of Huaxia, which had grown in size due to his failed attempt at adding points. It was currently in his room as decoration.

    He scratched his head and said, ¡°Mr. Zhou, I can¡¯t take it out.¡±

    Old Zhou grunted. ¡°Did your textbook fly away or grow legs and run away? How can you not bring it out?¡±

    A quick thoughtter, Su Yang decided to be honest since no one would believe him. ¡°It grew in size. It¡¯s almost as tall as me and a meter wide, so I really can¡¯t bring it out.¡± He even extended his arms to show how big the book was.

    Their conversation at the podium attracted some attention from the other students.

    After they heard Su Yang¡¯s excuse, the students could not help but giggle with their hands covering their mouths. Everyone took pleasure in Su Yang¡¯s misfortune and thought that he was giving themest excuse possible.

    Old Zhou ced his thermal sk on the table as he heaved a heavy breath that made his beard flutter slightly while he widened his eyes at Su Yang. ¡°Your book has grown in size? Why don¡¯t you make your d*ck grow too?¡±

    Su Yang awkwardly cleared his throat. He criticized in his heart, ¡®If I could make mine bigger, I would have. No man wouldin about his own d*ck being bigger...¡¯

    Old Zhou thought that Su Yang realized his mistake after the young man kept quiet. He looked at his watch and it was almost time for ss, so he waved at Su Yang and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not asking a lot from you. You just need to take down all the lecture notes from that ss and hand it to me tomorrow. Otherwise, I assure you that you will fail this subject this semester.¡±

    ¡°Sir...¡± Su Yang looked bitter. He was in university. Who took notes down in a lecture without any reason? Even if someone did, it would not be the notes of the Modern History Essentials of Huaxia since the semester test was an open-book test.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡®sir¡¯ me. Remember to find me tomorrow and bring your textbook to the next ss.¡± After that, Old Zhou picked up his lecture notes and looked at the rest of the ss, ¡°ss starts now!¡±

    Su Yang helplessly sat down in an empty seat as the ss began.

    This was an unexpected disaster! Was this karma for beating Old Sixth Liu too hard?

    Should he beat the man up again to even out the number since two negatives made a positive?!

    As the ss carried on, Su Yang quietly asked several of his ssmates for lecture notes to copy while Old Zhou was busy writing on the ckboard, but he did not get any.

    It was not because of his poor connection, but no one had taken notes of the lecture.

    In the end, after the ss ended, Su Yang finally got some help from a straight-A student outside the ssroom.

    He held that thick notebook in his hand as mixed feelings rumbled in his heart.

    ¡®As expected of a straight-A student! He took down so many notes for an open-book test! If it were other subjects, would his notes be thicker than the textbook itself?!¡¯

    After he got the notes that he sought, Su Yang hoisted his bag and headed home.

    As he walked home, he could not help but ponder about the research he had done on the gold buyers in the past few days. There were actually several ways to find a trustworthy gold buyer.

    The easiest and safest way was to sell the gold at some famous jewelry chain store such as Gong Tai Fook or Gong Sang Sang1, but the famous jewelry chain stores would only buy back their own gold jewelry and they required a receipt and aplete proof of purchase. Su Yang could never sell his gold bank card there.

    The gold buyers who did not need proof of purchase would be the typical pawn shops, private goldsmiths, house-to-house buyers, or inte buyers. However, after much research, he realized that all the house-to-house buyers and inte buyers were all scams whereby he might even lose his safety and gold together.

    As for the private buyers and typical pawn shops, there were many hidden costs and tricks involved. If there was no trustworthy rmendation, he would probably lose a big portion of his earnings.

    He was not a local in the capital, so of course, he did not have ess to such channels which put him in a difficult situation.

    Just when he was troubled by his thoughts, he looked up and saw a familiar figure ahead of him.

    Upon a closer look, he realized it was Chu Xia, the secretary of the ssmittee.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t Chu Xia living in the campus dorm? Why is she out here?¡¯

    While he was wondering, Chu Xia turned into a shop. Su Yang looked up at the shop signage: ¡®Uplus Convenience Store¡¯.

    A convenience store?

    There was one on the campus and another beside the campus, so why would Chu Xiae all the way here to a convenience store in Su Yang¡¯s neighborhood?

 Chapter 7: Unspeakable Secret

    <h4>Chapter 7: Unspeakable Secret</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although he did not know what Chu Xia was trying to do, Su Yang did not n on finding out. Everyone had their own secrets anyway.

    Besides, he always believed in the saying ¡®femme fatale¡¯. The more beautiful a woman was, the more dangerous she would be, and given Chu Xia¡¯s looks, she might be able to bring down the whole city.

    Therefore, it was better to stay away from her.

    With that in mind, carrying the bag over his shoulder, Su Yang walked across the convenience store entrance without a second thought and headed into his neighborhood.

    ¡®Those who are curious can go find out themselves. I don¡¯t have any and I¡¯m a man with principles.¡¯

    However, right after he made the turn onto the street, a beep came into his mind.

    It was a new Random Mission!

    ¡®Huh? New Random Mission? From where?¡¯

    Su Yang stopped and tapped on it.

    [Help Chu Xia to settle her problems at hand and ease her worries.]

    ¡®Chu Xia? Worries?¡¯

    His curiosity was piqued. Chu Xia was widely known as the sunny girl in ss. Why would she have worries? It seemed like everyone had a side that was not known to others.

    With that in mind, he turned around and looked at the convenience store that he walked past. A quick thoughtter, he decided to ept the mission.

    It turned out that principles were actually worth as much as potato chips. After he ate them, he still had to ept the mission.

    After epting the mission, Su Yang headed into the convenience store.

    Right after he stepped in, Su Yang heard the shop assistant speaking in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Miss, are you trying to y a joke on me? You are taking too long and it¡¯s not the first time already! In the past few weeks, every time youe by to pay for your items, you just have to waste everyone¡¯s time by standing here. We don¡¯t have time for this. There are people lining up behind you.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s delicate face was slightly red while ayer of nervous sweat was on her forehead. She turned around and saw the line, then she nced at the receipt in her hand. She looked terribly helpless.

    Her mouth was tingling. She was actually mumbling, ¡°3.50 plus 6 equals...equals...8.50. 8.50 plus 12, plus 20.50 plus 20.60...¡±

    Su Yang was shocked by the scene.

    Does...Chu Xia not know how to count?

    After counting for a while, the sweat on her forehead started to roll down her cheeks. She mumbled, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not correct. The amount is wrong.¡±

    ¡°Hold up, I¡¯ll count it with my phone,¡± she said nervously to the store assistant, then she fished out her smartphone.

    The store assistant sighed. ¡°Miss, do you even know how to count? It¡¯s just a small amount, yet you have to bring out your phone? And it¡¯s a receipt generated by a machine. How can I be wrong?¡±

    After the store assistantined, Chu Xia got upset. She blushed and red at the store assistant with her big eyes. ¡°O-of course, I know how to count! I-I got 140 points for Maths during my high school!¡±

    It was the first time Su Yang saw Chu Xia getting so angry and he was really shocked. Chu Xia was known for her good temperament, yet sheshed out at the store assistant. It seemed like she was really nervous.

    Frightened, the store assistant raised his hands and surrendered. ¡°Okay, okay, I got it. I¡¯ll keep quiet!¡±

    Su Yang had no intention to let this farce continue. The people behind Chu Xia were starting to get restless. He stepped up and grabbed the receipt from her hand. A quick calctionter, the total amount was correct.

    ¡°Did you buy all these things?¡± he asked her.

    Chu Xia gazed into Su Yang¡¯s eyes nkly. She never expected to see him in the store, but she nodded nkly.

    Su Yang grabbed his smartphone and tapped on the Alipay payment option. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My friend has been having a hard timetely. I¡¯ll pay for her.¡±

    The store assistant took the QR code for Su Yang to scan. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    Su Yang then grabbed the items Chu Xia bought and grabbed her by the sleeve before they left.

    Chu Xia lowered her head throughout the process and did not utter a word. The fierceness that she exhibited previously was gone and the sunny image that she exuded on campus was also absent.

    Su Yang brought her to a garden in his neighborhood and sat down on a bench. He put the items before her and started, ¡°You...¡±

    Chu Xia lowered her head and did not answer.

    Su Yang did not want to say anything since she did not want to talk about it.

    The two of them sat down quietly for over 10 minutes before Chu Xia finally whispered as soft as a mosquito, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it. You helped me a lot as well...but if you can pay me back, I¡¯ll thank you instead,¡± he said after a quick pause.

    Chu Xia looked at him in surprise. She could not help but giggle. ¡°You are really stingy.¡±

    ¡°Of course, every cent is mine and my parents¡¯ hard-earned money. I must save whenever I can.¡± Su Yang smiled in reply.

    She clicked her tongue and said, ¡°It¡¯s just like how money fell from the sky for me.¡±

    Su Yang looked up to the sky.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Chu Xia asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for money to fall.¡±

    Chu Xia was rendered speechless, but because of the little joke, she brightened up a little. She finally opened up and exined, ¡°Actually, ever since I was young, I have this little problem. I can¡¯t count in my head or even verbally. I can¡¯t even count 3 plus 2 properly. After I went for a check-up at the hospital, the doctors told me I might have an unusual kind of calction disorder.¡±

    ¡°I became the joke among my ssmates ever since then and it became a secret that I never told anyone. When I grew older, maybe the condition got better or maybe I got better by familiarizing myself with it, so I¡¯m able to add and subtract from 1 to 10, but beyond 10, I have to write it down.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s 5 plus 4?¡± asked Su Yang.

    ¡°Huh...9!¡± Chu Xia was stunned for two seconds before she came up with the answer.

    Su Yang tapped on his chest and acted like he was relieved. ¡°Thank goodness our ss secretary isn¡¯t an idiot.¡±

    She pouted and gave him a soft punch. The punch was only stronger than an itch and was quitefortable.

    Chu Xia then looked further away and said softly, ¡°That¡¯s why I came all the way here to buy stuff. I never thought I¡¯d run into you here.¡±

    ¡°I live nearby,¡± he said.

    She adjusted her sitting posture. Her slender long legs were straight and beautiful. This girl had a pair of legs that all women would be envious of.

    ¡°Because of the trauma, I cannot ept others criticizing my maths. Whenever I hear people criticizing my counting, I easily get angry. That is why the hardest subject for me during high school was Maths and I only got 140 points.¡±

    Su Yang moved his gaze away from her legs. ¡°I thought you were cheating.¡±

    Chu Xia red sharply at him. ¡°Are you trying to be funny? Why do you keep teasing me!?¡±

    He was yfully chuckling behind his hand, and soon Chu Xia was infected too. She giggled before she sighed, ¡°When I chose the course for tertiary education, I picked Chinese Literature because this course has nothing to do with Maths. I¡¯ve really had it with those numbers!¡±

    He moved his hand away from his mouth and looked at her in astonishment. ¡°Me too!¡±

    Chu Xia blinked at him. ¡°You hate Maths too?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°Nope, but I hate English and picked Chinese Literature because I want to escape from English.¡±

    Chu Xia blinked nkly and said, ¡°But...our course has English as a major.¡±

    Su Yang facepalmed himself. ¡°Forget it about it. It¡¯s all blood, sweat, and tears.¡±

    As her eyes curled up into crescent moons, she covered her mouth inughter.

    Because of Su Yang¡¯s jokes, she obviously felt better. The two of them chatted for a while longer, and after Su Yang promised to keep it a secret, Chu Xia took her items and headed back to campus.

    Su Yang had a heavy feeling as he watched her skip away.

    ¡®This girl hasn¡¯t paid me back the money...¡¯

 Chapter 8: Cash In The Gold Card At The Gold Shop

    <h4>Chapter 8: Cash In The Gold Card At The Gold Shop</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Other than the 888 yuan red envelope that he got from Old Sixth Liu, Soo Yang only had that gold bank card left.

    On top of that, he had yet to find a reliable ce to sell it. He was really running out of money.

    Thankfully, before he even reached his neighborhood, Chu Xia transferred him the money that he helped her pay earlier and she even added several voice messages.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you that you don¡¯t need to rush the notes for Modern History. I went to Old Zhou¡¯s ce after ss and asked him to spare you a few more days. You can just hand it to him next Monday.

    ¡°I thought I¡¯d call you at night to tell you about it, but now is a better chance.

    ¡°Still, try not to skip sses anymore. Even if I cover for you, there are some lecturers who have started to notice you. Our new English lecturer, Ms. Qu, has asked me about you a few times already.¡±

    Soo Yang felt warm after listening to the message. He must admit that Chu Xia was heartwarming at times.

    However, was Qu Xiaomeng starting to ask about him? It must be because he had scammed her money and left her ss abruptly, so she must have remembered him because of all that.

    Soo Yang started to wonder what she would do to him. While he was at it, he replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ms. Chu Xia generously replied to him, ¡°I should be thanking you.¡±

    Soo Yang knew she was referring to the secret. Following the message, a beep came into his mind.

    [Mission Complete. Random Point: +1]

    Soo Yang grinned as he got another Random Point.

    Maybe today was his lucky day. Just as he celebrated getting another Random Point, a thought came into his mind.

    ¡®If I am not mistaken, Chu Xia is a local Shanghainese. Maybe she or her friends might know a reliable gold shop...¡¯

    With that in mind, Soo Yang fished out the smartphone that he kept away and wrote a message on WeChat: ¡®Oh right, do you or your friends know any reliable gold shops? Or a pawnshop? I have a piece of jewelry I want to sell.¡¯

    Less than two minutester, Chu Xia replied to him: ¡®I don¡¯t know any, but I have a friend who might. Gimme a minute.¡¯

    He was prepared for a barrage of questions from her, but to his surprise, the girl did not even probe and asked for a reliable source for him right away.

    When Soo Yang reached his basement, her reply came in: ¡®No. 26 Yongan Alley. There¡¯s a shop named Dafa Gold Shop. My friend said her friend opened it. You can look for the owner, Little Boss Tang, and say that Jiang Yan introduced you.¡¯

    Soo Yang replied with a ¡®thanks¡¯ and put his bag down. He then searched for this pawn shop.

    He was a cautious person. Even though it was Chu Xia¡¯s friend¡¯s introduction, there was still a wall in between them and it would be much better if he could search it himself.

    Soo Yang searched for the shop via several search engines with review functions. All the reviews and ratings were quite high, except for a few poor reviews that criticized some minor details.

    He finally lowered his guard. It seemed like this rmendation was reliable, but as for the real deal, he had to pay a visit to know for himself.

    He keyed in the address of the shop and checked the distance from his ce. It was not too far away and there was public transport that could reach the ce in around 40 minutes. He then searched for the shop¡¯s number and called it to make sure it was still open because he did not want to reach the ce and find it closed.

    In the end, he tidied up and headed to the gold shop.

    50 minutester, he arrived at the entrance of Dafa Gold Shop.

    Yongan Alley, where Dafa Gold Shop was at, was located at the most prosperous outer harbor of Shanghai. The outer harbor was filled with skyscrapers and neon signages, yet the alley preserved its old architectural style from the olden days of the Republic of China. All the buildings in the alley looked old, so the whole alley felt like a deviant in the modern metropolis, Shanghai.

    Despite this, the city council could not afford to tear the ce down. After all, every inch ofnd in the Shanghai city center was as expected to be gold, and tearing down a whole alley with old buildings that had two to three stories was costly. The construction could not be carried out without a few million yuan.

    Regardless of which, having a gold shop in Yongan Alley meant that the owner was not only rich but extremely rich!

    However, when Soo Yang nced over at the design of Dafa Gold Shop, it felt cheap as if it was owned by someone who got rich overnight.

    The whole shop was dazzling brightly. The disy racks and signage were in gold, and even the ss was gold ted. At first nce, even if it was already evening, it looked blinding.

    Soo Yang did not look down on the design of the ce because it meant wealth. Especially for someone who got rich overnight, it must be a lot of money.

    He wanted to be rich overnight too, and if one night could not be enough, he could wait for two nights or even half a month. He did not mind!

    Unfortunately, he had not gotten rich, thus he was here to sell the gold bank card.

    When he walked into the shop, the interior was overwhelming with gold. The floor was gold, the table was gold, and even the counter was gold. It seemed like the person who designed this ce was not afraid of mixing everything up with the same tone.

    A salesperson came up to Soo Yang and asked, ¡°Good evening, sir, how can I help you?¡±

    Soo Yang nced around the golden shop and said, ¡°I¡¯m here for the owner, Little Boss Tang. A friend introduced me.¡±

    The salesperson was obviously shocked for a moment when she heard what Soo Yang said. She sized him up from top to bottom and guided him inside without even informing the owner.

    ¡°This way, please,¡± she said.

    Soo Yang thought he would at least get some questions, but things turned out to be smoother than he expected. The first reaction in his head was that there must be something fishy going on.

    The salesperson led Soo Yang to a golden door with a golden koi fish in front as decoration.

    Soo Yang pointed at the koi fish and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡±

    ¡°This is the golden koi. Hanging it over the door symbolizes the koi fish jumping over the dragon gate, or prosperity,¡± the salesperson exined.

    Soo Yang nodded. It seemed like the owner did not just have poor taste but was quite superstitious as well.

    After the door was opened, Soo Yang realized that he had underestimated the owner¡¯s level of superstition.

    The whole office was decorated in an old-fashioned manner. Opposite the entrance was an altar with two red candles on it to worship the Fortune Gods of the Five Paths. Sugar cane, mandarin oranges, apples, and persimmons were used as offerings.

    Soo Yang knew what it meant without the salesperson exining. It symbolized an increase in profit, good fortune and auspicious blessings, peace and security, and that one¡¯s dream maye true.

    There was a bloated young man who seemed prosperous standing in front of the altar. He was putting three joss sticks on it and it seemed like he was done with his prayers.

    When Soo Yang and the salesperson entered, the man turned around and his plump face broadened with a wide smile, revealing a row of golden teeth that sparkled brightly.

    Soo Yang¡¯s heart was pounding.

    The man¡¯s appearance might have resembled a wealthyndlord in the past, but now, he just looked cheap and lousy as if he was a gangster in a drama series.

    Combined with the room, the decoration, and the settings, no matter how he looked at it, the whole ce felt like a fraud!

    Therefore, on second thought, Soo Yang looked at the salesperson and said, ¡°I think I might have gotten the wrong person. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    He then turned around.

 Chapter 9: Tang Dafa, Also A Fortune Teller

    <h4>Chapter 9: Tang Dafa, Also A Fortune Teller</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Maybe because Little Tang did not expect Su Yang to turn around without giving a proper exnation, he got nervous and held him back. ¡°Hey, hey, my man, my bro, yes! You...you are in the right ce. Jiang Yan introduced you, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    After the name was mentioned, Su Yang felt embarrassed to walk away just like that since Chu Xia had introduced him to go there, and if he walked away, it would put everyone in an awkward situation.

    He sighed and turned around.

    Little Tang showed a wide smile after Su Yang turned around. His dazzling gold teeth were shing again. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. We¡¯re all friends. Don¡¯t judge me by my looks. I¡¯m really a good man!¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°I came from a rural vige and my mom said those who im to be good are mostly scammers who try to trick my money.¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Little Tang almost choked on his own saliva. He grabbed Su Yang with his fat hands and said, ¡°My my, Young Master Jiang introduced you to me. I wouldn¡¯t dare to trick you.¡±

    He signaled his salesperson to leave them alone before he dragged Su Yang to a seat. He then handed him a name card. ¡°Let me officially introduce myself. I¡¯m Tang Dafa, the owner of Dafa Gold Shop. People usually call me Little Boss Tang.¡±

    He widened his mouth and showed his signature golden teeth again.

    The re from the golden teeth blinded Su Yang for a second. ¡°Yes, yes, Tang Dafat, I¡¯m Su Yang. I want to cash in a piece of gold that I have,¡± he replied.

    Little Boss Tang corrected Su Yang by saying, ¡°It¡¯s Dafa, Tang Dafa.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m sorry, Dafa.¡±

    Little Boss Tang showed an even wider smile and reached out his fat hand. ¡°Show me what you¡¯ve got there?¡±

    Su Yang fished out the gold, which he had mashed into a ball, from his pocket and showed it to the man.

    Little Boss Tang weighed it in his hand and checked it for its quality. The gold ball was ced on the table after that.

    The smile on his face faded as he said in a serious tone, ¡°Brother Soo, since Young Master Jiang introduced me to you by, you are one of us. I¡¯ve roughly checked your gold and it seems okay. However, I must warn you about something first.¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    Little Boss Tang said, ¡°All the prices you got from the other gold shops are fake. The price includes the raw materials of gold, the packaging fee, the processing fee, rent,bor, the shop¡¯s profit, and taxes, so the price is a lot higher.

    ¡°At Dafa Gold Shop, we only buy gold at its raw material price, which is also the actual value of gold, give or take a 2% processing fee for melting it down. Truth be told, in our line of work, there are other hidden fees, but since you are one of us, I¡¯ll exempt all of them just for you.¡±

    After that, Little Boss Tang fished out an rm clock-like disy with a screen from the drawer and ced it on the table in front of Su Yang. On the disy was a set of digitized numbers: 298.65.

    ¡°This is the international price for gold today. 98% of the gold is at RMB292.67, so I¡¯ll round them up to RMB293 for you. If you are okay with it, I¡¯ll weigh it for you.¡±

    Su Yang had actually tried to understand the process before, hence he dared not simply step into a random shop because there were a lot of tricks involved.

    Aside from others, many smaller gold shops would melt the gold right in front of the customer and then weigh it, but because it was done before the customer¡¯s eyes, the shop could brazenly keep a tiny bit of melted gold in the hearth and make it look as if arge portion of the gold was lost in the process.

    Other than the melting fee, the shops might throw in a little cost of depreciation,bor, or whatnot, so the whole process was not transparent.

    Therefore, Little Boss Tang¡¯s terms were actually decent. With that in mind, Su Yang agreed.

    Little Boss Tang showed his signature smile at Su Yang¡¯s decisiveness. His golden teeth blinded Su Yang again.

    Next, the two of them weighed the gold with the digital scale. The ball of gold weighed a total of 73.2 grams, which equated to a total of 21,447.60 yuan. Little Boss Tang wrote an invoice for Su Yang and told him to pick up the cash at the counter.

    After the deal, the two of them exchanged WeChat contacts and Little Boss Tang escorted Su Yang out of his office.

    Outside the office, his fat hand tapped on Su Yang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother, you are quick in doing business. Let¡¯s hope we can have more opportunities to work together in the future.¡±

    Nodding, Su Yang then went out to look for the salesperson to get his money.

    After the salesperson heard Su Yang about to get his money, she was surprised. ¡°Did that ¡®Pixiu1¡® change his mind? Is he spitting out money instead of keeping it?¡±

    Su Yang tilted his head curiously. Before this, he already sensed that the salesperson treated the owner with a strange attitude. Since he now had the chance to speak with her, he coated his words with sugar and asked, ¡°Hey, prettydy, what¡¯s wrong with your boss? Why did you call him Pixiu?¡±

    Maybe because of the sugar-coated words, or maybe because Little Boss Tang barely had any power in the shop, the salesperson blurted out without any worries, whispering to Su Yang, ¡°Actually, our boss doesn¡¯t really care about the daily operations of the shop. He¡¯s always in his office, doing only one thing: cheating.¡±

    ¡°Cheating?¡± Su Yang was stunned.

    The salesperson raised her hand and started counting, ¡°Fate, future, misfortune, fortune, career, marriage, ill omens...he can read almost everything in the world.¡±

    Su Yang was surprised by the revtion. ¡°Is he also a fortune teller?¡±

    While the two of them were whispering, a talldy in a suit and a short skirt coupled with stockings rushed into the shop. As she ran in, she shouted, ¡°Master Tang, Master Tang! Please tell me where my daughter has gone. My daughter is gone!¡±

    She ran straight into the shop and seemed to be heading to Little Boss Tang¡¯s office.

    The salesperson pointed at thedy¡¯s back. ¡°Look, that¡¯s a loyal believer of our boss.¡±

    Su Yang was rendered speechless. That Little Boss Tang really dressed like a conman.

    Anyway, he was not bothered by it since he was just there to sell his gold.

    He handed the salesperson the invoice and got a total of 21,448 yuan from her. Adding Old Sixth Liu¡¯s 888 yuanpensation, his savings had surpassed 22,000 yuan for the first time!

    Aside from the others, he could at least afford to cover his daily expenses and his rent for a year. If he could earn more, he might even be able to cover his tuition fee for next year!

    He had just started to experiment with the Point System and he had already made this much money. Su Yang felt hopeful for the future. Maybe this was an opportunity given by the heavens. He must grasp it tightly and change his life!

    With that in mind, he returned home.

    He got the cash in hand, and for once in a long time, he ordered takeaway and enjoyed his feast after living so poorly for a while. He ordered a bowl of yellow stewed chicken rice for himself. The spicy soup was mixed into his rice and it allowed Su Yang to fully appreciate the charms of the yellow stewed chicken.

    After dinner, Su Yang sat at his desk and yed some piano music. The strange twig little monster, Gru, was shaking its body along with the music.

    It was one of Gru¡¯s favorite exercises. Whenever it heard music, its ck and withered body would turn as soft as a snake¡¯s as it danced like waves in the pot. Su Yang could not help but be impressed by how great life had evolved in this case.

    He was clueless about when the next evolution of life would happen.

    He searched around his room and ultimatelynded his attention on his smartphone.

    However, he suppressed this thought. His smartphone was too expensive, and if he added the points to it and transformed it into something strange, he would have to spend more money buying a new one. He shelved the thought and decided to review it when he got more money.

    He continued searching around his room and tried to search for something that life could evolve further. Then...he saw the brick on his table.

 Chapter 10: Special Item: Lucky Disfiguring Brick

    <h4>Chapter 10: Special Item: Lucky Disfiguring Brick</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang had obtained the brick when he first moved to the neighborhood. The moment his eyes hadnded on the brick, he felt like he was connected with it, so he brought it home.

    After that, the brick followed him into several ¡®conquests¡¯. Wherever Su Yang went, the brick followed. It helped himplete the missions of saving damsels in distress and even brought the evil viins to justice.

    Actually, all of that was made up in Su Yang¡¯s mind. The brick was just a normal brick that he had picked up near a construction site.

    However, he might be able to add some intellect to the brick, simr to what had happened to the little twig monster, Gru. It was a dead twig, for God¡¯s sake!

    With that in mind, Su Yang made up his mind and added the newly acquired Random Point to the brick.

    Based on his previous experience, Su Yang washed his hands with soap carefully in the bathroom. He made sure that his hands were as fragrant as a flower before he went back to his desk to pick the brick up.

    He opened the Point System and a translucent [+] icon appeared at the top right corner.

    Praying hard, Su Yang tapped on the icon.

    Just like every other time, the brick gleamed and the point was added.

    The brick did not change in terms of appearance. Su Yang felt that it was strange. Did the point-adding fail this time? However, even if it did, there should have been some changes, or at least, an exnation should have been provided.

    Just when he started to wonder, a translucent window appeared above the brick.

    [Brick +1: Special ability acquired. Appraise?]

    A special ability? Another special ability again!?

    Excited, Su Yang pressed [Yes].

    Right away, the description of the brick changed.

    [Lucky Disfiguring Brick]

    [Ability: Smash your face with the brick. The harder you smash it, the luckier you will get]

    [Limit: Limited to one use per month and the luck will onlyst for 30 minutes.]

    [Remark: Come on! Break your head, young man!]

    Soo Yang was rendered speechless once more.

    ¡®What the...? Is this lousy ability trying to kill me?¡¯

    Even if he smashed his own face, the luck could onlyst for 30 minutes and it could only be used once per month. This lousy ability could only be treated as ast resort and could not be frequently!

    With that in mind, Su Yang decided to keep the brick away and only bring it out when he truly needed it. Of course, he would not want to use the brick for the rest of his life. His face was quite valuable after all.

    After he put the brick away, Su Yang looked at Gru who was still dancing to the music. The little fellow was really lucky.

    Su Yang had added points to more than a dozen items and the special effect [Life Evolution] had only appeared once for the dead twig, so its birth on this earth was actually a blessing from the earth itself.

    Su Yang stretched his body after he was done being sentimental with Gru. He stood up and wanted to wash up, but when he turned around, he saw the bag on the floor.

    His expression instantly turned heavy.

    ¡®Sh*t, I forgot I still have to copy the lecture notes...¡¯

    He opened his bag and took the straight-A student¡¯s notes to have a look, but after a few pages, he felt sleepy and wanted to go to bed.

    ¡®Why don¡¯t I start tomorrow since Chu Xia has already bought me another week? No matter how long I have, I still have to copy it on my own. I really don¡¯t want to. If only someone could help me...¡¯

    With that in mind, his gaze unintentionally shifted to the waving Gru. His eyes gleamed.

    ¡®Hmm, since Gru is a little monster, maybe it can help me copy the notes...¡¯

    Su Yang ced the notes beside Gru and pointed at the words. ¡°Gru, do you know how to copy things?¡±

    The dancing twig stopped moving and a tiny spout stretched out to scratch its head. ¡°Gru, Gru?¡±

    Judging from its looks, it could not understand what Su Yang said. However, Su Yang sharply noticed a second of dy in its reaction. With a twist in his thoughts, he tried to bribe the twig. ¡°If you help me copy the notes, I¡¯ll give you a packet of milk.¡±

    ¡°Gru!¡± Gru instantly put its sprout above its head and saluted him.

    ¡®This little twig! I knew it was trying to y dumb. [Simple Intellect] is its description, huh? Hmph...¡¯

    The deal was made. Su Yang grabbed a packet of milk from the box under his bed. He cut it open and watered it over Gru¡¯s head.

    ¡°Gru! Gru!¡± Its two little sprouts were wiggling happily as it joyfully absorbed the milk.

    Su Yang identally discovered Gru¡¯s love for taking a milk bath. A little ck withered twig was somehow living better than a delicate woman.

    After the milk bath was over, Gru curled its sprout around Su Yang¡¯s pen and flipped the straight-A student¡¯s notes open and Su Yang¡¯s notebook. The copying process then started.

    When the pen started to write, its handwriting was exactly like Su Yang¡¯s.

    ¡®This little b*stard was really hiding something...¡¯

    The lecture notes were settled and Su Yang happily went to brush his teeth before he threw himself on the bed. The scratching of the ball pen writing on paper sounded like a luby as he slowly fell asleep.

    The next morning when Su Yang woke up, he noticed a stack of notes arranged neatly on his desk.

    Gru was asleep beside it. He knew it was asleep because whenever the twig was sleeping, it would mumble its name with bubblesing out of a fish¡¯s mouth, ¡°Gru, Gru...¡±

    Su Yang picked up the stack of notes and went through it. He originally nned to copy only several pages of that particr ss, but he forgot to tell Gru about it. The little fe copied the entire stack in a night!

    His packet of milk was extremely worth it! Since Gru worked hard for this, Su Yang did not want to procrastinate anymore. He nned to visit Old Zhouter today.

    Even though Chu Xia had pleaded on his behalf, he still had toplete the work on time, especially after Gru did an amazing job.

    After his breakfast, Su Yang checked his timetable and realized that he had an English ss in the morning. Unfortunately, it was Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s English ss. Based on what Chu Xia told him yesterday, the dorky lecturer was asking about him, so it would be better for him to attend the ss.

    However, the ss was at 10 a.m., so he was in no hurry. He could see Old Zhou first before the ss.

    Su Yang tidied up his things and put the notes in his bag before he headed to campus to meet Old Zhou as nned.

    Old Zhou was usually in the office of the faculty building. Unlike other lecturers, even if he did not have ss in the morning, he would still go to the campus early in the morning and spend time in his office.

    The girls in ss even gossipped about him. They said that Old Zhou had married his wife through an arranged marriage and that they did not love each other and always argued.

    The rumor was not entirely groundless either because several students had caught a glimpse of Old Zhou smoking at the entrance of his apartment before he headed home with a dismal expression as though he was going to meet his end.

    Standing outside Old Zhou¡¯s office, Su Yang knocked on the door and Old Zhou¡¯s firm voice came from within. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Su Yang opened the door and saw Old Zhou reading the Shanghai Morning newspaper with his sses on. He greeted the lecturer, ¡°Mr. Zhou.¡±

    Old Zhou lowered his sses and nced over at him. ¡°Oh, Su Yang,e here.¡±

    Su Yang walked over. He opened his bag and nned to hand the notes in, but Old Zhou gestured for him to wait and he started another topic, ¡°I heard about what you¡¯ve been going throughtely.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s hand froze in his bag as a big question mark hung over his face. ¡°Excuse me?¡±

 Chapter 11: Old Zhouâ€™s Present

    <h4>Chapter 11: Old Zhou¡¯s Present</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Old Zhou put his newspaper down and took off his sses. He said reluctantly, ¡°A young man should eat fewer takeaways and exercise more. Only then can you be healthy. With just a small shower and a breeze, you got sick for two weeks? Your body is really weak.¡±

    Sick? Su Yang got even more confused.

    Old Zhou pulled his drawer out to take a small paper box and passed it to Su Yang. ¡°Here are some dried goji berries to brighten your sight and protect your liver. It also heals your weak body and rxes your mind. Take it for a long time and it can boost your immunity.¡±

    Su Yang nkly epted the paper box although he did not know what Old Zhou was trying to sell him.

    Old Zhou then opened his Thermos sk and cooled it down with several blows, making the goji berries inside rumble about.

    He took a sip of the hot water and waved at Su Yang. ¡°It¡¯s okay now. Go back and take care of your body. A young man should work out more. If your ss secretary hadn¡¯t told me about you, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you are this weak.¡± He then tapped Su Yang¡¯s shoulder, but Su Yang did not even budge.

    Old Zhou felt awkward at that instant.

    Su Yang suddenly recalled that Chu Xia had pleaded on his behalf yesterday and got him a few more days from Old Zhou.

    ¡®So, is this the reason she used? Why didn¡¯t she give me a heads-up? I almost blew it!¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang said, ¡°Thanks, Mr. Zhou. I feel better already. My immune system did deteriorate a few weeks ago, so I kept getting a cold, but I¡¯m much stronger now. I¡¯m here about the notes...¡±

    Before Su Yang even finished, Old Zhou cleared his throat and interrupted him, ¡°Oh, the notes...You can hand them in next week. You need to know it¡¯s not a punishment. It¡¯s actually a way to educate you. You know, I¡¯m actually doing this for your¡ª¡±

    Right before Old Zhou started his nagging, Su Yang quickly interrupted him, ¡°I finished it!¡±

    ¡°¡ªown...¡± Old Zhou actually nned to educate Su Yang using this opportunity, but when he heard that the boy had finished copying the notes, hisst word of ¡®good¡¯ was swallowed back into his stomach and he looked utterly surprised.

    However, Old Zhou was still a veteran lecturer, so he raised his Thermos sk for a sip to cover his embarrassment.

    After he put down the sk, his face returned to its emotionless expression.

    He continued in his heavy tone, ¡°If you¡¯ve already finished it, that¡¯s great. Despite not feeling well, you copied a week¡¯s worth of lecture notes overnight. It seems like you are a hardworking student. However, it¡¯s better to keep it consistent. Copying a week¡¯s worth of notes is...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve copied down all the lecture notes from the start of the semester,¡± said Su Yang, to Old Zhou¡¯s surprise.

    Su Yang took the stack of notes out from his bag and handed them over to him with both hands.

    Old Zhou epted it and quickly went over it. At first nce, he knew that it was Su Yang¡¯s handwriting and that he had not asked someone else to help him. He also noted that he had not stolen someone else¡¯s notes.

    As he flipped through the pages, Old Zhou realized that Su Yang¡¯s notes were all copied in detail. The main focus of every ss had been written down properly and even his own thoughts and little stories were jotted down.

    He could not help but suspiciously nce over at Su Yang.

    ¡®Is this kid this hardworking in ss? Did I punish him for the wrong reason? But the semester test is an open-book test, yet the notes have all been taken down in such detail. This kid is too hardworking and practical.¡¯

    With that in mind, Old Zhou¡¯s gaze at Su Yang suddenly turned softer.

    He only flipped through a few pages before closing the stack of notes. He passed it back to Su Yang and said, ¡°Not bad, not bad. If you have anything that you don¡¯t understand or if there¡¯s anything that you want to talk to me about, feel free toe to me. I¡¯m always in my office if I don¡¯t have ss.¡±

    Although he did not know why Old Zhou switched his attitude 180¡ã all of a sudden, Su Yang replied with a smile since it turned out well, ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±

    Since the kid was so docile, after a quick thought, Old Zhou pulled his drawer open and took out another paper box. Inside the box were several root-like items that were as thick as one¡¯s little finger.

    He took one of them out unwillingly and put it into a stic bag for Su Yang. ¡°This is some wild ginseng that my friend gave me. Take one and boil it with the goji berries. It will boost your immune system.¡±

    Shocked, Su Yang quickly rejected the goodwill, ¡°I can¡¯t ept this, sir. The goji berries are enough.¡±

    ¡°No can do! You can only study well if your body is healthy. Don¡¯t let your body hinder your studies!¡± Old Zhou insisted on giving the wild ginseng to him.

    Old Zhou stuffed the pack of wild ginseng into Su Yang¡¯s hands and patted him on the arm. ¡°You¡¯d better study hard!¡±

    No matter how slow Su Yang was, he could feel Old Zhou¡¯s anticipation for him.

    In the end, Su Yang failed to reject the lecturer¡¯s goodwill. He left the office with a box of goji berries and a piece of wild ginseng root. He really did not know whether he should cry orugh at the lecturer¡¯s attitude.

    Although Old Zhou¡¯s passion was too much to handle, being cared about warmed Su Yang¡¯s heart.

    ¡®Old Zhou is really a good man. I¡¯ll try to not piss him off in the future and maybe I¡¯ll even have a drink with him when I¡¯m free. It¡¯s not easy being in his position.¡¯

    Su Yang bagged the goji berries and the wild ginseng before he looked at the time. It was almost 9.55 a.m. after the meeting and it was time for ss.

    He slung his bag over his shoulder and sprinted to the academic building.

    When he reached the lecture hall, all the students were already there, but thankfully, the lecturer, Qu Xiaomeng, had yet to show up.

    Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief. His strategy for English ss was to secure a seat in thest row, but thest row had been taken by students from the other sses. He looked around and tried to search for a secluded corner, but Chu Xia called out to him.

    Chu Xia wore a floral white silk dress with a V-neckline. The dress set off her slender figure perfectly, making her look like a deity.

    However, there was a slight blemish on the perfect deity. Even though she was wearing a V-neck dress, all she showed were her beautiful cor bones. It was not because of the depth of the V-neck cor, but her bust size was too...

    That was the only pitiful thing about Chu Xia.

    Su Yang paused and asked, ¡°Yes?¡±

    After knowing her secret, the two of them became closer.

    Chu Xia looked around, and when she realized no one was paying attention to her, she whispered to him, ¡°Don¡¯t always sit at the back of the ss during English. Pay a little more attention! Don¡¯t you know what it means to just barely pass a subject in university?¡±

    Su Yang awkwardly cleared his throat.

    Every subject in the university had a final semester test, but other than a student doing poorly during the test or the lecturer catching the student skipping too many sses, the lecturer would rarely fail a student.

    Therefore, Su Yang¡¯s 60 marks were actually a token of mercy from the lecturer based on his usual performance.

    As for whether he really got 60 marks during his test, everyone knew the answer deep in their hearts. After all, the university practiced a system of adding extra marks to the tests based on a particr student¡¯s usual performance.

    After she saw Su Yang take her advice, Chu Xia added, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that in order to get your honorary certificate, you must pass the English subject with ss 4.¡±

    When Chu Xia mentioned passing the test, Su Yang felt an immediate headachee on. For whatever reason, most of the universities in the country required the students to get at least a ss 4 in the English subject to graduate. For an undergraduate university like Su Yang¡¯s, it might be easier since he would still be able to graduate albeit without an honorary degree certificate. The thought alone hurt his mind.

    ¡°T-thanks.¡± Su Yang bitterly thanked Chu Xia and simply sat down near her.

    He had not given up on searching for a secluded seat, but Qu Xiaomeng had already entered the lecture hall.

    The moment she stepped in, her eyes scanned over the lecture hall and ultimatelynded on Su Yang as if she came here just for him.

 Chapter 12: Qu Xiaomengâ€™s Purse

    <h4>Chapter 12: Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s Purse</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Right after Su Yang caught the dorky lecturer¡¯s gaze, his jaw went numb.

    The dorky lecturer must have remembered him.

    Thankfully, Qu Xiaomeng only spared a nce or two at him and did not say anything.

    Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly used a textbook to cover his face and acted like an ostrich. ¡®If I can¡¯t see you, you can¡¯t see me either.¡¯

    Qu Xiaomeng came in dressed in a formal suit, a white shirt plus ck long pants that made her doll-like face appear mature and granted her the temperament of a lecturer.

    However, her white loose shirt somehow seemed tight around her bust and made it look like it was going to burst. Her breasts were like two bulging hills and the buttons clung tightly together for dear life as if they could rupture at any moment.

    Su Yang carefully sized Qu Xiaomeng up and unintentionally switched his gaze to Chu Xia.

    ¡®Aren¡¯t the two of them women? How could the difference be this big?¡¯

    Chu Xia obviously knew what Su Yang was thinking with a single nce. She clicked her tongue and mumbled softly, ¡°Hmph, men.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, women!¡± Su Yang replied with a grin. He then took out his smartphone while hiding behind his textbook and started his ¡®great undertaking of distraction.¡¯

    Maybe because of her experience in the first ss, Qu Xiaomeng seemed a lot more at ease this time. She did not take the attendance herself this time. Instead, she told Chu Xia to do it for her while she got prepared for the lecture.

    ¡°Chu Xia.¡±

    ¡°Present.¡±

    Chu Xia called her own name and answered herself.

    Su Yang could not help butugh at her. Calling her own name while taking attendance was probably the funniest thing that could happen. It made Chu Xia look dumb which did not match her ¡®Wonderwoman¡¯ image.

    Chu Xia did not respond to the teasing, but she stepped on Su Yang¡¯s foot. She waited for his painful squeal before she curled her lips into a winning smile and continued taking the attendance.

    Ever since she had shared her secret with Su Yang, she had obviously be more open with the young man.

    ¡°Chu An.¡±

    ¡°Present.¡±

    ...

    Soon enough, a total of 187 student¡¯s names were called. Only five were absent.

    Qu Xiaomeng was done with her preparation as well. She looked at Chu Xia with her doll-like face and asked, ¡°Is it done?¡±

    Chu Xia obediently nodded. ¡°Ms. Qu, everyone is ounted for. Apart from 187 students, five are absent, so...¡±

    ¡°1...¡± Su Yang whispered softly as a reminder, but Chu Xia went ahead and said confidently, ¡°182 present.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qu Xiaomeng nodded and started the lecture.

    After Chu Xia sat down, Su Yang stared at her with an astonished look. ¡°You aren¡¯t so bad yourself.¡±

    Chu Xia put her index finger over her mouth and signaled him to keep quiet. She then removed a sticky note on the attendance list. On the sticky note, there were scrawlings of 186, 185...all the way to 182.

    ¡®I see now. No wonder she wrote on the list. I thought she was ticking the names off, but she¡¯s actually cheating. Smart girl!¡¯

    There was a reason why she could conceal her secret for so long.

    The English ss carried on without any problems. Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s reced her dorky traits with her vast knowledge of the subject. Although it was just an English ss, she was able to recite and quote many literature works, making it sound like History. She was able to rte amon greeting to some lines spoken by actors in some scenes of an American drama and even joked about it.

    Unfortunately, most of the students had never seen such an unpopr drama, thus she was the only one giggling at the front of the lecture hall while the students watched her with in speechlessness.

    It was a disaster.

    Regardless, none of it had anything to do with Su Yang. A university student should never rely on the lecturer but should rely on oneself to pass the subject. Su Yang relied on his own luck in this ss to barely pass. He once did an experiment on a multiple-choice test and he found out that he got 20 marks higher than if he had taken the test seriously.

    From that day onwards, he knew that English would be the Achilles¡¯ heel of his life.

    If English was a person that could speak to him, Su Yang would want to ask English to spare him.

    The ss ended without any unexpected incidents. Qu Xiaomeng never asked a question throughout the lecture and she did not call Su Yang at all. She was like a dog without a leash, roaming wild in the grasnds and sprinting as far as she could. Su Yang felt extremely happy about it.

    Right after Qu Xiaomeng ended the ss, Su Yang quickly tidied up his things, bowed at her, and wanted to slip away sneakily.

    It was then that Qu Xiaomeng took a sip of water before she called out, ¡°Su Yang? Is Su Yang here?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s body was petrified, and he suddenly felt the entire ss¡¯s gaze on him.

    He awkwardly nodded at the ss but dared not answer Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s call. He carefully turned around and had a peek at the podium through the seams of the table and chairs. Qu Xiaomeng was standing on tiptoe to search for him.

    His mind spun rapidly for a few moments. He believed that while a monk could flee, the temple could not. After all, what went around came around. He would have to face this sooner orter.

    He tidied up his shirt, stood up straight, and looked at Qu Xiaomeng with a straight face. ¡°Yes, Ms. Qu?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng waved at him. ¡°Come to my office for a while.¡±

    She then walked out of the lecture hall and Su Yang sighed deeply.

    ¡®It seems like she¡¯sing at me with hostility.¡¯

    He then followed Qu Xiaomeng out of the lecture hall and followed her to the office. After two minutes of walking together, Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s doll-like face that contained a tiny bit of baby fat showed a faint smile, making her look like a dork. Su Yang could not read the lecturer¡¯s thoughts at all.

    Truth be told, he had saved her twice and also scammed her for 21 yuan. During the second time, his mission felt like he was trying to assert his dominance, so he was really clueless about what was going on in the girl¡¯s mind.

    It might be good, it might be bad, or it could be both good and bad together.

    Just as Su Yang was pondering what might happen to him, Qu Xiaomeng suddenly squealed. He looked at her and realized that a student had identally bumped into the dorky lecturer and knocked her lecture notes to the floor.

    The student quickly apologized and squatted down to help her pick up the notes. Su Yang also bent down to help.

    After he picked up a few pieces of notes, he realized that there was a little purse with flowery patterns sewn on it. He curiously picked it up and it felt slightly heavy. Although it was as big as a baby¡¯s fist, it was as heavy as two bags of salt.

    Su Yang weighed it properly and he heard clinks and clunks from within.

    ¡®What¡¯s this?¡¯

    Before Su Yang could find out, a hand reached out to his face. He focused his gaze and saw Qu Xiaomeng. He passed her back the purse and the two of them continued onward to her office.

    Along the way, Su Yang¡¯s curiosity got the best of him and he asked, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s inside your purse?¡±

    Surprisingly, Qu Xiaomeng did not hide it from him. She stopped and fished out the purse from her pocket and opened it up for him to see.

    When he saw the contents of the purse, his eyes widened. Inside the purse were strips of gold and silver taels.

    The gold strips even had Huaxia Gold¡¯s logo on it, and it must weigh at least 50 grams per strip. There were seven to eight stripes inside. If they were converted into RMB, it would be around 14,000 yuan! The rest of the silver taels were not eye-catching at all among the gold strips.

    Su Yang looked at Qu Xiaomeng who meekly exined, ¡°This purse is my treasure box. I¡¯ve been thinking that if I were to be struck by lightning and returned to the past, with this purse, I will at least have my first bucket of gold. With a smart mind like mind, I can use the money to be even richer and maybe be the wealthiest person in the era.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®A smart mind? This girl...Is something wrong with her head?¡¯

    Maybe because Su Yang initiated the conversation, after Qu Xiaomeng exined her purse, she added, ¡°I called you out because of two things.¡±

    Su Yang concentrated and listened carefully. He knew that something important wasing his way.

 Chapter 13: Triggered Another Bronze Mission

    <h4>Chapter 13: Triggered Another Bronze Mission</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang did not reveal any expression as he said, ¡°What is it about?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng smiled,plimenting her doll-like face.

    ¡°The first thing is that I want to thank you for saving me the other day...even though the method is a little questionable,¡± she said with a little pause in the middle.

    Su Yang nodded, but he did not want to borate on his methods.

    Qu Xiaomeng cleared her throat and showed a solemn expression. However, no matter how serious she looked, her doll-like face did notplement the solemnity. Instead, it made her look a little dumb and cute.

    ¡°The second thing is, I went over your results on this subject and found out that it¡¯s very dangerous for you, my dear student.¡± Without waiting for Su Yang to respond, she added, ¡°Are you aware that you got full marks for attendance and behavior for Englishst semester?¡±

    Su Yang was surprised by the revtion, so he shook his head because he was really clueless. After all, the marks were usually not revealed to the students.

    Qu Xiaomeng added, ¡°You are one of the three students throughout the whole Faculty of Arts who got full marks for attendance and behavior.¡±

    He did notment on this.

    ¡°You should know why you got full marks, don¡¯t you?¡± Qu Xiaomeng asked.

    Su Yang nodded. He knew it was topensate for his poor test results without even thinking. His mind spun rapidly as he calcted the marks from the test.

    ¡®If the full score for attendance and behavior is 30, does that mean I only got 42 marks in that test? If I get any lower than that, will I get more than the maximum of 30 marks for attendance and behavior?

    ¡®Ms. Zhang, you are really the best lecturer! Why did you get pregnant?! Wait, it doesn¡¯t sound right. Getting pregnant should be good news. Ms. Zhang, congrattions on having a twin!¡¯

    While Su Yang¡¯s heart was going through a roller coaster of emotions, her round face finally exhibited a rather sober expression. ¡°You¡¯ve been absent from English ss several times this semester. Even if I give you full marks for other credit hours, you won¡¯t be able to get full marks this time.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡°But...¡± When she saw Su Yang¡¯s expression turn serious, Qu Xiaomeng smiled. She reached out her hand and tiptoed to tap Su Yang¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve helped me before, I decided to free up my weekend to give you extra tuition. What do you...¡±

    Before she could even utter ¡®say¡¯, Su Yang replied as if it was part of his conditional reflex, ¡°No, Miss! No need to do that for me!¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s smile faded and the nk dumb expression showed up once more. Su Yang¡¯s answer seemed to have exceeded her expectations.

    As a matter of fact, ever since she knew that Su Yang was the one who had both saved her and also scammed her money, she had started to pay attention to him.

    After a week of observing Su Yang¡¯s result and getting manyments from other lecturers about his behavior, she realized that his results in other subjects were quite decent and he was a bright young man. Although he barely studied, he could still secure high marks in tests, except for English.

    His result in this subject was unbearable to look at.

    As a talented lecturer in the new era, Qu Xiaomeng would never let go of this chance to save a student who had deviated from the track.

    Of course, she also heard that he was not an obedient student. During their first meeting, he had smashed that drunkard with a brick, and at the second meeting, he had kicked his fellow student¡¯s book away. No matter how she looked at it, Su Yang was a typical unruly student.

    Therefore, she yed this ¡®speech¡¯ in her mind over and over again. First, she would tell Su Yang he could pass his previous semester because of his full marks in attendance and behavior. She would then tell him that he could no longer get full marks this semester. It would surely stir up worry in his heart.

    After that, she would offer to give him extra tuition for this subject!

    Any normal person would be grateful for her effort and would certainly agree with her suggestion.

    However, Su Yang was obviously not a normal student as he rejected her without a second thought.

    Therefore, after all her nned efforts went down the drain, Qu Xiaomeng returned to her nk and dorky self.

    She could not help but ask, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Without any hesitation, he answered, ¡°I have to work part-time during the weekend to earn more money. I don¡¯t have time for extra tuition.¡±

    After hearing the excuse, Qu Xiaomeng somehow sighed a breath of relief. She said in a heavy tone, ¡°You are just a student. Leave the money-earning matters to your parents. You shouldn¡¯t distract yourself now. Your focus should be studying.¡±

    However, after he heard what she said, the smile on Su Yang¡¯s face faded. He looked at her with a strict gaze. ¡°Miss, do you know who my parents are?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng went nk and shook her head.

    As he looked outside the window in the corridor, he was somewhat carried away by his thoughts.

    ¡°My parents are farmers. As a matter of fact, everyone in my vige is a farmer. After a whole year of working, a single household can only earn around 10K yuan and my parents have spent almost all their life savings to send me to university.

    ¡°My parents have to tighten their belts to support my daily expenses here and a single season¡¯s harvest of grain is only worth around 3K yuan. Here in Shanghai, a normal student¡¯s monthly expenses cost 800 yuan at the very least. That¡¯s 800 yuan per month, but my family only earns 10K yuan per year, so how can they afford it?

    ¡°Even if they can afford my daily expenses, what about the tuition fee for the next semester? What about the semester after the next?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s revtion left Qu Xiaomeng dumbfounded. She was petrified on the spot and did not know how to answer.

    His gaze looked a little dull. ¡°After I came to Shanghai, I realized that the world is so big. There are a lot of people who are living a life that my entire vige could never even imagine. A single meal can cost a few hundred yuan and they can spend a few thousand on clothes or a few thousand on a smartphone. The price of a car in this ce equals the amount of money that my family can never earn for the rest of their lives.

    ¡°After studying for a decade and more, I was taught to never bend over and submit to power for bushels of grains, but I realized if I don¡¯t bend over, I won¡¯t even have rice to eat.

    ¡°After studying for a decade and more, I was taught to be an independent person, not a ve to money, but I realized that a poor soul can¡¯t even live properly in this society.

    ¡°After studying for a decade and more, I was taught to be filial to my parents and that I must provide a good life for them, but I realized without money, you can¡¯t be filial at all and you can¡¯t provide them with anything good.

    ¡°I was also taught to view money and wealth as dirt and soil, but after I came to Shanghai, I realize that no one can leave this...soil.¡±

    Su Yang then gave her an ironic smile. ¡°I want to earn money to change my life, to change my parents¡¯ lives.

    ¡°You might be able to rely on your parents and your family, but I can only rely on myself. Am I making myself clear enough for you, Ms. Qu?¡±

    He looked into Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes with a clear and unwavering gaze.

    Qu Xiaomeng looked frightened and pale. She had been clueless about Su Yang¡¯s condition and could have never imagined it. She was born into an average family in Shanghai and her parents had built her towering walls of protection ever since she was young. As a result, she thought that everyone in the world was as happy as her.

    Today, after what Su Yang said, the walls in her mind copsed and crumbled to bits.

    She opened her mouth but failed to utter a single word for a while. Ultimately, she was able to force a sentence out of her throat. ¡°T-then, what about your English result?¡±

    Su Yang answered calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll pass the test with my own effort.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng could not argue with him. Ever since he had revealed his life to her, her mind nked out and felt sluggish. She replied meekly, ¡°O-okay.¡±

    However, after she said that, a beep sounded in Su Yang¡¯s mind.

    [Triggered Bronze Mission: Acquire more than a passing mark in English during your semester-end test.]

    ¡®What. In. The. Hell!?¡¯

    Su Yang was losing his mind. He was actually trying to bluff her, but the system was taking his words for real!?

    Indeed, he was actually bluffing. While he might need money, he never believed in giving up his pride or bending over for the sake of money.

    There were animals which skin was valuable such as a fox and there were those which meat was valuable such as a cow. There were also animals whose spine was worth the most like a human being¡¯s!

    At least, up until this point, Su Yang believed that nothing or no one in this world could buy his pride!

    Albeit being poor, he believed that money was not everything.

    The reason he made himself sound so pitiful was that he wanted the dorky girl to sympathize with him. He also said that he would pass the English test with his own effort because he wanted to build a positive image of an independent student.

    First of all, he wanted to change his image in front of Qu Xiaomeng, and secondly, if he really failed this semester test, she might pity him and let him pass instead.

    When he came up with this idea, Su Yang loved it so much that he almost gave himself a big thumbs-up and praised himself for his quick wits.

    In the end, he managed to bluff Qu Xiaomeng, but he did not expect to trick the system too. As a result, a mission was triggered.

    ¡®Oh my God!¡¯

 Chapter 14: I Can Locate That Person

    <h4>Chapter 14: I Can Locate That Person</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®This woman is like a drug! This is the third mission! The third!

    ¡®I¡¯ve beaten Old Sixth Liu up for over a week every single day and can¡¯t trigger a second mission, yet Qu Xiaomeng has easily triggered three?! And there are two Bronze Missions!?

    ¡®Have mercy on Old Sixth Liu. Spare his pride, please!¡¯

    Su Yang recalled the missions that Qu Xiaomeng triggered. It seemed like all of them were Bronze Missions.

    ¡®Is this woman the hidden daughter of the system or something?¡¯

    Su Yang felt conflicted as he gazed at the significant [Bronze] tag beside the mission interface.

    He really could not reject it. After all, a Bronze Mission could grant him abilities!

    Thest Bronze Point that he got gave him [Close Combat] and he had been able to easily beat three gangsters up alone. If he got some other powerful or useful abilities from this one, he might not have to worry for the rest of his life.

    However, whenever he thought about passing the English test, Su Yang¡¯s heart cried a river.

    In the past 20 years, the best result he had gotten in an English test was during his high school years, when his mind and soul had somehow gone over the moon, and he had passed the test with borderline marks. Other than that, he had never passed an English test before.

    If it was not for the othernguages, Mathematics, Biography, Chemistry, and Physics, which he scored with flying colors, he might not have even made it to Shanghai University.

    Therefore, it was not about one or two semesters¡¯ worth of English tests. He might have to study for all the English tests that he had failed since he was young.

    However, he did not have the heart to give up on this mission, so he sighed. ¡®I¡¯ll cross the bridge when Ie to it. I¡¯ll take the mission first...¡¯

    With that in mind, he epted the mission with a conflicted expression.

    Qu Xiaomeng was beside him and did not understand why his expression went through multiple changes and gradually looked worse. She could not help but ask, ¡°Are you okay, my dear student?¡±

    Su Yang looked into the sky at a 45¡ã angle. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just expressing my deep love for my country.¡±

    ...

    After brushing off Qu Xiaomeng with someme excuse, Su Yang returned to his basement and started to n how he shouldplete this mission.

    While he barely had any solid skills, he knew his own shorings. He knew that he was not skilled in English and that it was nearly impossible to pass the test with studying alone.

    Moreover, he had to test the system, earn money, and change his life for the better, so it was impossible for him to solely focus on studying.

    Therefore, after some heavy thoughts, he still had to rely on the system to clear the mission.

    Even though the abilities that the Bronze Mission provided were entirely random, theoretically speaking, there should be something like [English Ability] or something simr, would there not?

    Coincidentally, he got the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] yesterday, and if he got another Bronze Mission and smashed himself with the brick hard, there might be a high chance for him to get the [English Ability].

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, I might be able to clear the mission!¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang could not help but feel excited about it. He believed his n was usible, except for one thing: how was he going to trigger a Bronze Mission?

    Su Yang went through all the missions that he had gotten so far and realized amon point. Other than thetest mission of passing the English test, all the other missions were either rted to saving or helping someone.

    Could he explore further in this particr direction?

    After having the experience of beating up Old Sixth Liu like the Boss in an online game that could respawn infinitely, Su Yang understood he could not trigger a mission if he intentionally hurt the person just for sake of triggering a mission. He must actually help or save someone in need.

    Su Yang started to think of anyone among his friends that might need help.

    Until the sun set and the moon rose, he finally remembered Little Boss Tang from Dafa Gold Shop in the recesses of his memory.

    Su Yang searched for Little Boss Tang¡¯s WeChat contact and started to scroll around his Friend Circle, attempting to locate some clues.

    However, Little Boss Tang did not post anything on his Friend Circle in the past two days.

    Since he was clueless, the only way was to intentionally start a conversation.

    He pondered about the words before he typed a message to Little Boss Tang: ¡®Little Boss Tang, my friends said you also know about fortune-telling. Is that right?¡¯

    ...

    In Dafa Gold Shop at No. 26 Yongan Alley.

    Tang Dafa was sitting in his office with a gloomy look on his face. He had been troubled by nervousness and helplessness for the past few days, and it was because something had happened to his side business. Something had gone wrong with his fortune-telling.

    A regr female customer had lost her daughter and the police failed to locate her. In the end, the customer ced herst hope on him, begging him to locate her daughter.

    However, fortune-telling was not real, so how could he know where a person was without any clues? Therefore, Tang Dafa rejected her and said he did not have any aplishments to locate a person and that he could not help her.

    He thought the matter would subside after that, but that female customer was a simple-minded person. She was resilient and came to his shop every day, crying and begging for his help.

    It had since gotten out of control and even affected his gold business.

    The troubled Tang Dafa was only in histe 20s yet he already had white hair on his head.

    ¡°Sigh, how could I not see that she was just a persistent and a stubborn person? I thought she was sincere and would listen to everything I said. Never did I think that she would believe me to this extent...¡± Tang Dafa was gazing at the altar of the Five Path Fortune Gods while he deliberated the problem.

    ¡°It¡¯s already the modern age and there are still people believing superstitions blindly. Am I unlucky or what?¡±

    Just as he sighed, his smartphone on the table received a notification from the WeChat app. He picked it up and saw that it was a message from the student who came to sell his golden card two days ago.

    ¡®Little Boss Tang, my friends said you also know about fortune-telling. Is that true?¡¯

    Tang Dafa¡¯s first reaction was to ignore the message, but on second thought, since the young man was Jiang Yan¡¯s friend, he had to show thetter some respect and entertain him. He unlocked his phone and replied with his fat fingers: ¡®Yes¡¯.

    In less than 10 seconds, the young man replied.

    ¡®I saw a woman in formal wear and short skirt at your shop that day who was trying to locate her daughter. Is it possible?¡¯

    Tang Dafa was surprised when he saw the message.

    ¡®Does this young man know about the woman too? Is he trying to locate his rtive or whatnot?¡¯

    With that in mind, he twisted his fat face together and replied: ¡®You have to be sincere about this.¡¯

    After the reply, he pushed the phone away. He did not have any bad impression of Su Yang, or rather, he had no impression of the kid at all.

    If not for Jiang Yan¡¯s introduction, he would never have cared about a seemingly poor student from a powerless family who did not have any benefits.

    Therefore, Su Yang¡¯s persistence irritated him. He felt like this university student was dumb and could not grasp the situation properly.

    As expected, he received another message in less than a minute.

    Tang Dafa frowned when the notification rang from his phone. Adding Su Yang¡¯s WeChat was a mistake as he could not see an end to this.

    He intentionally did not want to reply, but since he had nothing to do at the moment, his slight OCD made him pick up his phone and read the message.

    To his surprise, the message from Su Yang read: ¡®I might be able to locate the girl.¡¯

 Chapter 15: Looking For Tang Xiaomi

    <h4>Chapter 15: Looking For Tang Xiaomi</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Following the arrival of the message, Tang Dafa¡¯s heart pounded quickly. However, his fat face mped together again.

    This little student can locate someone? With what? Apass?

    Despite feeling suspicious, since Tang Dafa was able to open such an influential gold shop in Yongan Alley in the outer harbor of Shanghai, even if he did not have his family background to back him up, he was also a smart person.

    He did not reply to Su Yang right away and made a call instead.

    After the call got through, a slightly rough but sweet female voice answered. She asked coldly, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Tang Dafa showed a wide smile when the voice answered. ¡°Young Master Jiang, who exactly is the student that you introduced to me?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Your BFF¡¯s ssmate? Not a local? You don¡¯t know him? I get it now. Thank you, Young Master Jiang.¡±

    He then hung up and the smile on his face grew even wider because he knew what he should do. He tapped on the WeChat app and typed a message: ¡®My dear boy, do you know fortune-telling as well?¡¯

    A momentter, he got a reply: ¡®A little, but I¡¯m not good at it. I only know how to locate people.¡¯

    Tang Dafa was overjoyed when he saw thetest reply. He was certain Su Yang was a scammer.

    While he had packaged himself as a fortune teller, he did not actually believe it. The reason he did it was that in Shanghai, a lot of powerful people believed in it.

    On top of that, he had met a specialist before and found out that fortune-telling was more or less based on scientific evidence. Since it was part-science, fortune-telling should be a segment of psychology.

    A fortune teller would analyze the target based on appearance, attire, and bodynguage to find out about one¡¯s upation, age, family background, and even thoughts. The goal was to locate the mental weakness of the target, and from there, the fortune teller would use that to guide the target and make the target believe what the fortune teller said.

    As for those fortune tellers who had high uracy, they probably applied a psychological effect, also known as the cebo effect, to guide the target. When the target fully trusted the fortune teller, thetter would insert a powerful mental hint in the target¡¯s mind and slow down whatever the condition the target was having or make the target do whatever the fortune teller told him to do.

    Since Tang Dafa was very familiar with these tricks, the moment he heard Su Yang im that he knew fortune-telling, he immediately grouped Su Yang with the scammers.

    His mind spun for a moment. Since this university student alleged to know fortune-telling and said that he could locate a person, Tang Dafa could just toss the female customer to Su Yang so that he could be free from the trouble.

    Even if Su Yang could not find the girl, the female customer would not me Tang Dafa either.

    With that in mind, Tang Dafa sent a message to Su Yang: ¡®Why don¡¯t you drop by my gold shop tomorrow? I¡¯ll introduce the friend to you. If you can really locate her daughter, I¡¯ll pay you amission.¡¯

    ¡®Deal.¡¯

    On the second day, which was a Saturday, Su Yang arrived at Dafa Gold Shop early in the morning. Tang Dafa weed him with his golden smile and led him to the office where the female customer was already waiting.

    Su Yang barely had a glimpse of the female customer thest time, but this time, after a closer look, he realized she had a great body.

    The only w was her temperament. She might have ayer of expensive makeup on her face, but she looked weak. The strength, independence, and confidence of a powerfuldy living in the city were absent.

    Her looks were rather decent, but due to the possibleck of sleep in the past few days, tiny wrinkles started to show at the edge of her puffy, red eyes. All the signs gave away her identity of a mother.

    After Su Yang sized thedy up, Tang Dafa introduced him to her, ¡°Ms. Tang, this is my friend who¡¯s also a fortune teller. I might not be skilled in locating people, but his forte is divining and locating missing people.¡±

    Tang Jing¡¯s weak gaze switched from Tang Dafa to Su Yang. Her gaze revealed a tinge of suspicion and worry, but she did not voice her rejection. Instead, she asked meekly, ¡°M-master Tang, isn¡¯t this master a little too young?¡±

    Before Su Yang could say anything, Tang Dafa exined, ¡°Ms. Tang, age is just a number for skills. You shouldn¡¯t look down on my friend because of his age. He¡¯s honed his fortune-telling skills to locate people and I dare say that there isn¡¯t anyone in this world that he can¡¯t find.¡±

    Tang Dafa was aggrandizing Su Yang boldly and his intention was simple. The higher he boasted about Su Yang, the higher Tang Jing¡¯s expectation of him would be.

    Should anything happen in the process, Su Yang would be the one in trouble instead of Tang Dafa.

    After all, he could simply say ¡®I didn¡¯t know that my friend isn¡¯t as skillful as I thought¡¯ and he could escape bearing the responsibility. Moreover, he had specifically stated that he was not skilled in locating people and was doing whatever he could to help. Therefore, he had fulfilled his duty as a ¡®fortune teller¡¯. As for where the little girl was, it had nothing to do with him.

    After hearing what Tang Dafa said, Tang Jing¡¯s eyes were burning with hope. She looked at Su Yang with anticipation and hoped for his hopeful answer.

    Su Yang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not as magnificent as Little Boss Tang says. My fortune-telling has limitations as well. I can only locate the person if she¡¯s within my sensing range, so I can¡¯t guarantee your daughter¡¯s location.¡±

    The anticipation on Tang Jing¡¯s face was reced with disappointment instantly.

    Tang Dafa¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡®This is such a good excuse. Why didn¡¯t I think of it earlier? I must say my fortune-telling is out of range if I ever fail in the future. It¡¯s beyond me, so I can¡¯t do anything about it. Yes! That will work!¡¯

    With that in mind, Tang Dafa¡¯s gaze at Su Yang was a lot gentler. ¡®This kid is a really smart one. Too bad he is going to be my scapegoat.¡¯

    He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Ms. Tang, why don¡¯t we let my friend have a try since you don¡¯t have any other better ways to approach this, am I right?¡±

    Tang Jing sighed at Tang Dafa¡¯s words and she reluctantly said, ¡°O-okay.¡±

    Following Tang Jing¡¯s agreement, a beep sounded in Su Yang¡¯s head.

    [Triggered Bronze Mission: Locate Tang Xiaomi.]

    ¡®I did it! It¡¯s a Bronze Mission!¡¯

    Su Yang sighed a breath of relief. His hard work had finally paid off.

    Next, he would have to find that little girl.

    Tang Xiaomi? What an odd name.

    Su Yang put his bag down and took out some papers and a pen. He started asking questions, ¡°Ms. Tang, where did you lose your daughter?¡±

    Tang Jing¡¯s gaze looked dull when she heard the question. ¡°At Tisney...¡±

    ¡°Did you make a police report or try the broadcasting system in the theme park?¡± asked Su Yang.¡±

    Tang Jing shook her head. ¡°I did. I tried to look for her using the broadcasting system, but Xiaomi didn¡¯te back to me. I made a police report, but the security cameras captured too many people. My daughter is too small, so they couldn¡¯t locate her from the footage...¡±

    Su Yang spun his pen twice with his fingers and tapped the stack of paper. ¡°Well then, shall we go fortune-telling around Tisnend?¡±

 Chapter 16: Ate The â€œOfferingâ€?

    <h4>Chapter 16: Ate The ¡°Offering¡±?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though Tang Jing was suspicious of Su Yang¡¯s ability, since he was someone Master Tang introduced, he must have some true skills.

    With that in mind, she suppressed the anxiety in her heart and asked, ¡°T-then, Master Su, what do we need to prepare?¡±

    Su Yang kept his pen and papers into his bag as he said, ¡°Ms. Tang, if you don¡¯t mind, can you send me several pictures of your daughter?¡±

    Tang Jing was slightly surprised but did not ask why. She exchanged contacts with Su Yang via WeChat and sent him some pictures.

    After the pictures were sent, she asked, ¡°Do you need her date or time of birth as well?¡±

    Su Yang scrolled through the pictures and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you need her belongings or should I write down the characters of her name?¡±

    He shook his head. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±

    Tang Jing¡¯s heart slowly sank. ¡®Fortune-telling without having the date and time of birth and not needing me to write the characters of her name? This Master Su...Does he really know how to do this?¡¯

    On the other hand, Tang Dafa was also slightly shaking his head. ¡®The kid is still too green. The essence of fortune-telling is to make people believe it since it¡¯s a part of psychology. The more items you require, the better it will work and you shouldn¡¯t go against the norm.¡¯

    Tang Dafa always did his homework about what other fortune tellers used during their performance, and he would be sure to have it or even more than that to show off his professionalism. Only then would the customers believe him.

    An amateur like Su Yang, who did not need anything but a picture, might not even fool an idiot.

    Su Yang was clueless about what the two of them were thinking. He checked the pictures on WeChat and saw a little girl with a high nose, big eyes, and ck hair. She was around 4 to 5 years old and was quite cute for her age. She wore a pink dress and had a pair of Mickey Mouse ears on her head. Her smile revealed two bunny teeth at the edge of her mouth, which increased her cuteness. She seemed like an obedient and nice little girl.

    The thought of such a cute little girl going missing made his heart tighten a bit. She might have been kidnapped or worse.

    Su Yang was not actually a good person. After all, he offered his help just because he wanted to ept the mission and get more Bronze Points.

    However, when he saw the picture of the cute girl, for the first time in his life, he had the urge to save this little girl even if it cost him his mission.

    A young and cute little girl who had barely experienced the world meeting a bad end? Nothing was more pitiful than this.

    Maybe this was the reason why he got the Point System¡ªto be a better person.

    He discarded theplicated thoughts from his mind and left Dafa Gold Shop with the anxious Tang Jing.

    The two of them were heading to Tisnend. Tang Dafa would never follow because he originally wanted to get out of this trouble, so after he heard that the two of them were going, he quickly sent them off and strongly expressed that he believed in Su Yang¡¯s ability, hence he was not following them.

    Tang Jing¡¯s family must have deep pockets. The car that she drove gave her away. As a fashionable but practical luxurious car, the Porsche Panamera cost almost a million yuan.

    The two of them got into the car with Tang Jing in the driver¡¯s seat and Su Yang in the passenger seat.

    After they got into the car, Tang Jing gripped the steering wheel for a while as deep thoughts rumbled in her mind. In the end, she looked at Su Yang with a worried expression. ¡°Master Su, can you really find my daughter?¡±

    Su Yang might have epted the mission, but he did not make himself clear. ¡°If she is still within Shanghai, we should be able to find her.¡±

    Although he did not borate, his meaning was obvious. If Tang Xiaomi had been kidnapped by smugglers and sent out of Shanghai, his hands would be tied.

    After all, the whole of Huaxia1 was huge. It had been two days since the little girl went missing and that was enough time for her to travel to the Jiujiang Province.

    Given Su Yang¡¯s 20 km range of detection, if he wanted to locate her outside the city, it would be like searching for a needle in a haystack.

    She was prepared for the worse, but after hearing Su Yang¡¯s answer, Tang Jing was silenced. She lowered her head and her shoulders started to tremble. A crystal clear tear fell on herp that was covered in ck stockings. It slowly spread and seeped into the fabric.

    Su Yang sighed. He pulled a piece of tissue paper out and passed it to her.

    Despite epting it, Tang Jing did not look at him. Her head remained low as she wiped her tears away.

    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Su Yang then asked, ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t heard about your husband. Your daughter is missing. Where is he?¡±

    Tang Jing calmly replied, ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Maybe because the topic was not suitable for the situation, the car became quiet. A momentter, Tang Jing looked up and shoved the tissue away, then the car growled to life.

    It was silent along the way, and only the heavy growls of the engine buzzed in the car.

    Soon, the two of them arrived at Tisnend.

    Tang Jing parked the car and looked at Su Yang with anticipation. He was herst straw of hope.

    Her gaze was burning and Su Yang was not used to it at first. He tried to console her, ¡°Tisnend is a ce for families. Kidnappers won¡¯t usually target this obvious ce.¡±

    Maybe he knew his constion was not convincing enough, so he cleared his throat to cover up his embarrassment. He then fished out his pen and paper from his bag and a bunch of...grapes.

    It was the new fruit that he had bought to search for Tang Xiaomi.

    He had grown tired of eating prunes for the past few days while mulberries and blueberries were too expensive. Bananas, oranges, and apples were too big to carry around, so he actually nned to use the Saintess¡¯ Fruit, which was mini tomatoes, but after he ate it, he realized that it was useless.

    Maybe the system viewed the mini tomatoes as a vegetable.

    In the end, he picked grapes.

    Su Yangid the paper t on hisp and held the [Fruit-loving Pen] in his hand. After he plucked a grape and tossed it into his mouth, he uncapped the pen and thought of Tang Xiaomi¡¯s name and how she looked like. He slowly chewed on the grape.

    Tang Jing watched the process from the start. From the moment Su Yang brought his pen and paper out, she already had her doubts, and when she saw the grapes, she was baffled with confusion and suspicion.

    However, she convinced herself this might be Master Su¡¯s unique method of fortune-telling.

    After all, every master had their own unique secrets, so maybe he used the grapes as an offering!

    Then, she saw Su Yang hold the pen and toss a grape into his mouth, Tang Jing could no longer convince herself about what she saw. Her suspicion had reached its peak.

    ¡®What is this Master Su doing? Why is he eating the offering?¡¯

    Su Yang held the pen tight and closed his eyes. The sweet and sourish juice of the grape burst in his mouth and he could not help but feel a tingle at his lower jaw.

    He knew it was a necessary process, so he did not let his thoughts stray. He tried his best to picture Tang Xiaomi¡¯s face while he thought of her name.

    He waited patiently for the [Fruit-loving Pen] to write down the address of the little girl, but after he finished the grape, the pen did not move at all.

    Absolutely nothing happened.

 Chapter 17: Searched All Over Shanghai

    <h4>Chapter 17: Searched All Over Shanghai</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang¡¯s heart slowly sank. The worst-case scenario had happened. Tang Xiaomi was not in Tisnend.

    The Tisnend in Shanghai was around 400 hectares, which equaled 4 square kilometers. The sensing range of the [Fruit-loving Pen] was a 20 km radius starting from Su Yang, so that was 1,256 square kilometers.

    Su Yang searched online and knew that Haidong New District where Tisnend was located in was 1,220 square kilometers. Even though his sensing range could not cover every inch of the district, he should be able to cover enough ground.

    In conclusion, Tang Xiaomi was not within Haidong New District.

    Where had she gone to?

    Su Yang opened his eyes in a daze and saw Tang Jing looking at him doubtfully. Her face had every emotion of hers written on it.

    He subtly put the pen away and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. She¡¯s not here.¡±

    Tang Jing stared straight at him without uttering a word for a while and the doubts piled up in her heart. However, her soft side decided topromise in the end. She started the car and said, ¡°Where to?¡±

    ¡°Hongqiao District.¡±

    Hongqiao District was the most important transportation hub in Shanghai. Every transportation hub such as an airport, train stations, and bus stations was located in that district.

    With Su Yang¡¯s lead, Tang Jing drove the car to the center of Hongqiao District.

    Simr to what he did near Tisnend, he held the pen, closed his eyes, and ate a grape, but nothing happened. The little girl was not in the transportation hub either. Su Yang felt absolutely clueless.

    After that, the two of them drove all over Shanghai and searched in every single district.

    Donghui District: no.

    Minhui District: no.

    Xipu District: no.

    Songjiang District: also, no.

    All the major districts in Shanghai were covered, and as Su Yang chewed on the grapes one after another, his heart sank deeper and deeper. Tang Jing also looked worse for wear.

    The smile on her face was as fake as it could get, and in the end, she did not even bother hiding her emotions anymore.

    After all, anyone would be extremely dubious after driving a suspicious young man all over Shanghai and all the young man did was hold a pen, eat grapes, and nothing else!

    While they were waiting for the traffic light, Tang Jing quietly messaged Tang Dafa via WeChat: ¡®Master Tang, your friend...doesn¡¯t seem to know what he is doing. Can you introduce me to another master?¡¯

    Tang Dafa was seated in hisfortable office chair after transferring the troublesome woman to Su Yang. He was looking at his shop sales for the month and was enjoying a Coke.

    He picked up his phone after he heard the notification and saw Tang Jing asking him for help. He looked askance at the screen and giggled since he was not surprised at all.

    Fortune-telling was nothing but deception. At most, there might be a little bit of psychological effect in y, but it was not magical by any means. It was no surprise to Tang Dafa that Su Yang could not locate the girl. In fact, he would be frightened if Su Yang could.

    ¡®This woman is really dumb. Does she really believe that fortune-telling can locate someone? Is her mind okay? Besides, I¡¯ve shifted the trouble to that dumb university student, so why would I take the trouble back? I¡¯m not an idiot.¡¯

    With that in mind, he replied: ¡®Ms. Tang. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. Do you know that people like us have specialties and Master Su Is the best master I know who¡¯s skilled in locating people? If even he can¡¯t locate your daughter, I¡¯m afraid I might not have any other rmendations. Why don¡¯t you try another fortune teller? Maybe you will be surprised.¡¯

    Up until this point, if Tang Jing had yet to realize Tang Dafa was just shifting the responsibility to someone else, she was not worthy of sitting in a car worth a million yuan.

    She mmed her phone at the windshield and opened the storagepartment of the car. She grabbed a stack of money out and threw it at Su Yang. ¡°You are just trying to cheat my money, aren¡¯t you? Here! Take it! Take it and go! Stop treating me like an idiot!¡±

    Su Yang was actually checking the map of Shanghai, and all of a sudden, he was covered in money.

    He was shocked for two seconds before he stared at Tang Jing.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds...

    At first, Tang Jing was furious at Su Yang, but as the seconds passed by, her eyes slowly wavered and then she started to avert his gaze. She dared not look the young man in the eyes.

    Su Yang quietly picked up the scattered money and put them back in her hand as he said calmly, ¡°Ms. Tang, I know how you are feeling right now, but please don¡¯t let your emotions get the best of you. I want to find her as well. If she¡¯s still in Shanghai, I will be able to find her.¡±

    He looked deeply into Tang Jing¡¯s eyes and said firmly, ¡°Please believe me, and please give Xiaomi a chance. Maybe she¡¯s waiting for you in some hidden ce, cold and alone.¡±

    Tang Jing stared nkly at him. Her nose started to sting and her eyes started to get teary as if ayer of mist had covered her sight.

    A momentter, she lowered her head and wiped her tears while she said meekly, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m sorry. I-I¡¯m really having a lot of pressure these few days. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    All parents on Earth loved their children, and even if there was one in a millionth chance, she would continue to search for her daughter. If it was not herst resort, she would not have ced her bet on fortune-telling either.

    Even a stranger who she had just met that morning was holding on, so how could she give up like this?

    The car purred back to life and started to circle more of Shanghai to search for Tang Xiaomi.

    Xuguang District, Changtai District, Jinghui District, Pushan District...every single district was covered. The two of them circled the biggest city in the country whole but got nothing.

    Tang Jing¡¯s disappointment grew bigger and she fell deeper into despair. She knew that she might have lost her daughter and that she might nevere back to her again.

    The picture she had of her daughter with Donald at Tisnend might be thest memory she had of her.

    The sky turned dark. The search had started from morning to night and both of them did not have anything to eat or drink at all.

    Su Yang was running low on grapes. Now, whenever the car drove out of the 20 km radius range, he would take one and search every corner and alley, but he still got nothing.

    ¡°I think this will be it. Thank you. Maybe Xiaomi is really not in Shanghai anymore. I¡¯ll go to the police station in the next province tomorrow and hope for the best,¡± Tang Jing said with a sigh after she looked at the time.

    It was already 10 p.m.

    ¡°No matter how long it takes or wherever I have to go, I¡¯ll search for her, and maybe one day, she wille back to me.¡±

    Su Yang went silent for a moment before he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡±

    Tang Jing looked at Su Yang in shock. He averted her gaze and added, ¡°But I can at most help you for two more days. After that, if we can¡¯t get anything in the neighboring province, I have toe back for sses.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t need to...¡±

    Su Yang stopped her and said, ¡°I want to find her too, or maybe I¡¯m just trying to do something good here...And I can really locate her if she is within the sensing range,¡± he said with a little pause in the middle.

    Tang Jing smiled and did not say anything since she had noment about Su Yang¡¯s methods.

    She did not reject Su Yang¡¯s goodwill. ¡°Then, you can stay at my ce today. We will leave at first light in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The Porsche sprinted on the Shanghai highway.

    As the scenery outside the window got a little less popted, Su Yang could not help but ask, ¡°Where¡¯s your ce anyway?¡±

    ¡°Jiaan. A vi at the edge of Jiaan.¡±

    Su Yang leaned his head on the window.

    ¡®Wealthy people.¡¯

    He stuffed a grape in his mouth. Since the grapes were almost finished, it would be a waste if he did not finish them.

    However, right after the grape entered his stomach, the pen in his hand started to move.

 Chapter 18: Who Is This Girl?

    <h4>Chapter 18: Who Is This Girl?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soo Yang sensed the unusual feeling and it caught him by surprise. His heart started to pound.

    ¡®Am I getting something?¡¯

    He quickly closed his eyes and thought of Tang Xiaomi¡¯s name and how she looked like. The feeling got stronger as a blurry location slowly started to surface.

    ¡®What¡¯s this?! I got it!¡¯

    Soo Yang opened his eyes wide at the piece of paper. Overjoyed, he shouted, ¡°Stop the car! Stop!¡±

    Tang Jing was driving quietly, but when she heard Soo Yang yell out all of a sudden, she stepped on the brakes and the car skid along the highway with a loud screech. Two ck trails were left in its wake after it stopped by the side.

    ¡°W-what¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.

    Soo Yang raised the paper urgently. ¡°Xiaomi! Tang Xiaomi¡¯s location!¡±

    Tang Jing was shocked and failed to respond right away. A momentter, she joyfully grabbed the paper for a closer look. ¡°R-really? Is this the ce that you foresaw?¡±

    He nodded. ¡°She must be here! And this ce is no farther than 20 km from our position!¡±

    Excitedly, Tang Jing read the address on the paper, but a secondter, her smile froze. She looked at Soo Yang with a strange gaze.

    In confusion, Soo Yang asked, ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    She had to force the words out of her throat for an answer, ¡°T-this...is my house.¡±

    The atmosphere in the car plunged into silence for a moment.

    ¡®How is it possible?!¡¯

    The same thought rose in both their minds at once but they were suspecting different matters.

    Whether it was real or not, Tang Jing ought to find out. She floored the pedal as hard as she could, not caring whether she broke the speed limit or not as she drove back to her house like a bolt of lightning.

    Soon, in less than 15 minutes, the two of them arrived at the vi area.

    Tang Jing drove in and stopped at her own unit. She did not even drive her car into the garage.

    She sprinted down the car, went through the garden, and nervously opened the door to get to the second floor.

    Soo Yang failed to follow her footsteps, but he managed to make his way into the house.

    Tang Jing was very rich. Her home was a vi with an independent garden. The interior design was based on the Northern European architectural style. The shallow gray tone made the building fashionable.

    The renovation of the whole vi might not look costly, but the details were everywhere. There was a goat pelt carpet from Greece, chandeliers from Italy, and high-quality granite flooring. Everything was as expensive as it could get.

    While Soo Yang was impressed by Tang Jing¡¯s wealth, he walked through the vi¡¯s living room and arrived at the stairway to the second floor.

    Right after he put his foot on the first flight of stairs, he heard Tang Jing¡¯s loud cry from above and the meek voice of a little girl, consoling her, ¡°Mommy, why are you crying?¡±

    Soo Yang stopped and returned to the living room to give the mother and daughter their own private time. At least, they deserved this time together after having been a few days apart.

    He sat down on the sofa and started scrolling Tieba1 on his phone.

    Someone had posted a picture of a girl among the threads. She looked beautiful with big eyes, a high nose, fair skin, and a petite face. She somewhat resembled a Westerner. The title of the picture was ¡®Who is this girl?¡¯

    Soo Yang simply replied, ¡®I¡¯ve studied her for 3 minutes and I¡¯m sure she isn¡¯t Han Hong.¡¯

    Then, he continued scrolling and saw another picture of the same girl again. Maybe because the girl appeared twice in such a short time, Soo Yang did not ignore the picture and tapped on it.

    It was a new article. ¡®The hottest online neer of the country, Han Yi, reveals her newest work.¡¯

    ¡®An online personality?¡¯ Soo Yang pouted. Online personalities, be it hunks or cutesses, were all over the ce recently, but most of them would be has-beens after a few years. Only a handful of them could make it in the long run, thus it was no wonder that he did not know about her.

    Even if the girl was some popr actress, he might not know because he never cared about showbiz and had never fanned any idols. After all, fanning an idol or an idol group was a leisure activity for rich people. A poor man like him could not afford it.

    With that in mind, Soo Yang turned off the tab and wanted to scroll further.

    It was then that he heard thumps down the stairs.

    Soo Yang kept his phone away and turned around. Tang Jing had brought a little girl down with her.

    The little girl¡¯s eyes were big while her round face was cute and her eyes were lively. She held Tang Jing¡¯s hand and looked at Soo Yang with herrge curious eyes. She turned to her mother and asked, ¡°Mommy, who is this?¡±

    Tang Jing shook her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rude. Call ¡®uncle¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Big brother is good enough,¡± said Soo Yang.

    The little girl looked at him and smiled sweetly, showing her two bunny teeth. ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡±

    Soo Yang somehow started to hate the little girl.

    Tang Jing put the little girl on the sofa and introduced, ¡°This is my daughter, Xiaomi. I really have to thank you today for apanying me. I¡¯m really impressed by the uracy of your divination. She was really at home.¡±

    Tang Jing had gone through a lot for a day. She was originally a superstitious person. Otherwise, she would not have gone for fortune-telling or whatnot. After spending a whole day with Soo Yang, her belief in superstitious stuff started to waver.

    Even after Soo Yang told her he would help to find Xiaomi and did not want any money for it, her doubts lingered. It even made her feel a little stupid for following a fortune teller and run around the city, divining with a piece of paper and pen while eating grapes in every district they stopped by.

    If she had the time to do silly things, she might as well spend the time distributing flyers of the missing girl.

    However, after she saw Soo Yang write the address on the paper, she was shocked because she had many properties in Shanghai. This vi was near the outskirts of the city and she had decided to go here for the night because the two of them were close after searching for a whole day. She did not usually live there and no one would know about this vi.

    She would only spend the weekend here with her daughter.

    At that moment, she had to admit that her heart had pounded fiercely while a strong feeling made her believe that her daughter might be there.

    However, she did not know whether it was an illusion or not after struggling for a whole day or if she was just trying to hold on to thest straw of hope. She stepped on the pedal and drove back home.

    She would either see her daughter or unveil the mask of this scammer beside her.

    When she reached the second floor and saw Xiaomi, her emotions erupted and she went out of control.

    Soo Yang was really a master! He really found her daughter!

    Others might not understand her feelings. Her daughter had returned home by herself and had nothing to do with Soo Yang, so why should she be grateful and thank Soo Yang?

    Most of the people might have experienced something simr before. They might have a simple matter at hand, but no matter how hard one tried, the matter could not be solved. When a person who might be able to solve the matter came by, be it by pressing a switch or simply saying something, and the matter was solved, one woulde to realize the situation and see the big picture.

    It was actually a simple situation, but before anyone popped the bubble, no matter how hard one pondered upon it, one could never find the answer to the matter.

    Sometimes, the answer might be right in front of you, but if no one pointed it out, the answer might feel extremely elusive.

 Chapter 19: A Good Soul Recompensed

    <h4>Chapter 19: A Good Soul Rpensed</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The same theory applied to this incident as well. Tang Xiaomi had been missing for two days, and Tang Jing had been searching for two days, but she only returned to her home in the city center. She had never once thought of checking the vi on the outskirts.

    However, Su Yang ¡®foresaw¡¯ it, so she had gone over and had really found her daughter. It was undoubtedly his hard work.

    Otherwise, who knew how long Tang Xiaomi might have been stuck in this vi and how long Tang Jing would have taken to find her daughter?

    Looking at her daughter in her arms, Tang Jing recalled the hardship that she had been through these two days, especially today. Everything was worth it and she felt ashamed of doubting Su Yang for a whole day.

    She unconsciously sat up straight and said to him, ¡°Master Soo, thank you for finding my daughter. What do you want in return? As long as it is within my achievable range, I won¡¯t deny you!¡±

    She then fished out a stack of money wrapped in a red envelope from her bag and gave it to him. ¡°Here¡¯s 10,000 yuan as a small token of appreciation. Please ept it, Master.¡±

    Su Yang saw the stack of paper with Grandpa Mao1¡®s face on it and was shocked, but he was able to recover a momentter.

    Previously, he might have had all sorts of greedy thoughts about the stack of money, but after earning the 20,000 yuan from the gold, having another 10,000 yuan in front of him...actually still felt a lot.

    However, he was a realistic person, so he pushed the stack of money back and said, ¡°Thank you, Sister Tang. You can keep the money. I¡¯m actually happy for you now that Xiaomi is back, and actually, she came back by herself, so it isn¡¯t right for me to take the money.¡±

    It was Su Yang¡¯s honest thoughts. Tang Xiaomi did return home herself, and he had nothing to do with this. If he took the payment without actually doing anything, he might not be able to sleep at night, but...if the amount was a little less, he might ept it.

    Something like 888 yuan, 1,888 yuan, or even 2,888 yuan would be fine, and he would have shamelessly epted it.

    410,000 yuan was a little too much for his morale bottom line.

    On top of that, Tang Dafa said he would be given amission. Su Yang was clueless about how much he would get, but since he would be getting a share, getting another big red envelope from Tang Jing was not really appropriate.

    Therefore, Su Yang suppressed his pounding heart and rejected the token of gratitude.

    Tang Jing insisted that he take it. The two of them pushed the stack of money back and forth for quite a while before it ended with Su Yang¡¯s persistence. He did not take the money in the end.

    Since Tang Xiaomi had returned, Su Yang no longer needed to follow Tang Jing to the next city, so he took his leave.

    Tang Jing offered to give Su Yang a ride home, but he rejected it at first. Nevertheless. Tang Jing said she had to send Tang Xiaomi back to the house in the city center anyway, thus Su Yang agreed to hitch a ride.

    On the way back, Tang Jing drove while Su Yang and Tang Xiaomi were sitting in the rear seat. For some reason, Tang Xiaomi was very curious about Su Yang and she insisted on sitting with him at the back.

    It got a little boring on the way back. Therefore, Su Yang took the initiative and asked, ¡°Oh right, how did you get home, Xiaomi?¡±

    Tang Jing answered as she continued driving, ¡°Xiaomi said after she got lost. She took the subway and public transportation to get back...¡±

    Before she could finish, Tang Xiaomi angrily interrupted her, ¡°I didn¡¯t get lost. You are the one who got lost! I told you I was going to the toilet and that I would wait for you at Mickey¡¯s spot after that. But when I came back, you were not there. I tried looking for you, but you were gone, so I carried my little bag along with me, took the subway, and boarded the bus back home!¡±

    Tang Jing apologetically smiled at Su Yang through the rear mirror before she exined, ¡°I got a little caught up with work that day. I was on the phone, so I might have missed it when Xiaomi told me where to meet up. In the end, I lost her.¡±

    Su Yang somehow felt doubtful about the mother-daughter duo.

    ¡®These two aren¡¯t as reliable as they seem...Did the little girl really get home by herself? It¡¯s a little dangerous. Shanghai is a big city and a 4- to 5-year-old kid took the subway and the bus home safely? Is Shanghai a little too safe? Or are the people too cold?¡¯

    Right after the thought popped in his mind, Tang Xiaomi joyfully said, ¡°Actually, on the way back home, there are a lot of uncles and aunties who asked me whether I lost Mommy, They offered to bring me to Mommy, but I¡¯m a smart girl! I said no to all of them. My Mommy said those uncles and aunties who offered to bring me to her are all bad people!¡±

    ¡®No wonder the police had nothing on her.Tang Jing¡¯s safety education was a little too fail-proof...¡¯

    Tang Jing softly continued, ¡°Actually, during the first day, I tried the broadcast system in Tisnend and contacted the police, but the police told me to wait. I couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing, so I went to Master Tang for help.

    ¡°Master Tang didn¡¯t want to help me and kept rejecting me. Thankfully, he introduced you to me. Otherwise, I might not know how to get through this.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t actually do anything, Xiaomi returned home by herself,¡± said Su Yang.

    ¡°But if it was not for you, I might not be able to find Xiaomi this soon,¡± said Tang Jing.

    Su Yang did not argue anymore because it was the truth.

    Soon, Tang Jing dropped off Su Yang at the entrance of his neighborhood. Su Yang got down while Tang Jing brought Xiaomi down to thank him once more before they saw him off. Only then did the two of them get into the car and leave.

    After Su Yang reached his basement, a beep came into his mind.

    [Bronze Mission Complete: Please check your reward.]

    Su Yang was not in a hurry because he knew the abilities would be randomly provided once he tapped on it.

    He had not washed his hands or smashed his face with the brick, so he ought to take it slow.

    He tossed his bag to Gru and headed to the bathroom for a careful hand wash. Of course, he also used his ¡®lucky soap¡¯.

    After his hands smelled like flowers, Su Yang came out from the bathroom and wanted to take out the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] that he got yesterday.

    Before that, Gru held him up. Its two tiny sprouts extended forward with an envelope. It nudged Su Yang with its signature call, ¡°Gru, Gru.¡±

    Surprised, Su Yang asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Gru¡¯s sprout went into the envelope and took out a stack of red Grandpa Mao notes. Judging from the thickness, there were almost 10,000 yuan. He had a thought after he saw the money. ¡°Did you got this from the bag?¡±

    ¡°Gru, Gru.¡± Gru nodded its sprout.

    It was actually from Tang Jing who must have snuck it in without his knowledge.

    Su Yang tried to recall what happened. If he remembered correctly, Tang Jing had not touched his bag at all. However, when Tang Xiaomi was sitting in the rear seat with him, the little girl might have had a chance, so she must have slipped it in without his notice.

    Tang Jing must have ordered Tang Xiaomi to slip it in.

    Su Yang¡¯s heart was filled with warmth at the token of gratitude. It seemed like there were still some good people in this world

    It was rare for him to not take the reward from this incident, but he purely wanted to do something good. To his surprise, he was rewarded even better than other times.

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Maybe this is what they call ¡®a good soul rpensed¡¯.¡±

    He took out his phone, tapped on WeChat and thanked Tang Jing. Two minutester, Tang Jing replied: ¡®It is I who should be thanking you.¡¯

    Another voice message followed and it was Tang Xiaomi¡¯s cute voice chirping, ¡®Thank you, big brother.¡¯

    Su Yang smiled.

    ...

    At the same time, in a high-ss vi at the edge of the city, Tang Dafa was eating a bag of chips while scrolling through his Friend Circle in Wechat. Suddenly, he saw Tang Jing¡¯s status.

    ¡®Thank the heavens and a friend, I got my daughter back. Thankfully it is just a false rm.¡¯

    The picture that came with the status was Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi¡¯s selfie. The two of them smiled brightly in the picture.

    Tang Dafa was shocked. The potato chip fell on his fat stomach and he did not even realize it.

    ¡®H-he found the kid!?¡¯

 Chapter 20: Drawing The Second Ability

    <h4>Chapter 20: Drawing The Second Ability</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tang Dafa¡¯s first reaction was disbelief.

    As a part-time fortune teller, no one else but him knew that fortune-telling was nothing but fake, so Su Yang was destined to be a scapegoat.

    However, things seemed to prove that Su Yang had really foreseen the kid¡¯s location.

    It might be the biggest joke in the world!

    As his mind spun rapidly, Tang Dafa tossed his chips away and typed a message to Tang Jing with his fat fingers.

    ¡®Ms. Tang, congrattions. Thank goodness it was a false rm. Where did you find your daughter?¡¯

    Two minutester, Tang Jing replied with a cold and brief message: ¡®At home¡¯.

    When Tang Dafa saw the message, a sudden realization hit him and heughed out loud.

    No wonder Su Yang could find the kid. The kid had already gone back home! It seemed like Su Yang¡¯s ¡®fortune-telling¡¯ was just a fluke.

    Tang Dafa carefully analyzed the situation. If it were him, he would have started with Tisnend and thedy¡¯s house since these two ces had the highest chances of locating the kid.

    ¡®What a lucky guy...¡¯

    After Tang Dafa filled the gaps with his imagination, he heaved a breath of relief. The world had not changed. It was still the one that he knew, and fortune-telling was still an art of deception.

    He did not ask any other questions. Instead, he started to ask Tang Jing for payment.

    ¡®Then, Ms. Tang, it¡¯s time to clear the fortune-telling fee for this round so that I can split the money with my friend.¡¯

    Right after she received the second message from Tang Dafa, Tang Jing frowned while she was pouring a ss of milk for her daughter.

    She might be weak, but she was not an idiot. That Tang Da¡¯fat¡¯ had been shifting the responsibility for the past two days. He obviously wanted to cast away the problem, which was her in this case, yet he was shameless enough to ask her for payment?!

    On second thought, since Tang Dafa did introduce Su Yang to her, even if he did not do anything, at least, he could get a little...credit? Therefore, after a lot of thought, she still transferred 1,000 yuan over to him, which was the same price that she usually paid Tang Dafa for fortune-telling.

    To her surprise, in less than two seconds, Tang Dafa sent a third message: ¡®Ms. Tang, this is just the fee for me alone. I still have to pay my friend, so it will be double this time.¡¯

    Tang Jing got so angry that her face flushed. She had pleaded for Tang Dafa¡¯s help for many days and even almost got down to her knees, yet the fat man did not even help her. He had said that he would introduce her to a friend, but after spending a whole day with Su Yang, Tang Jing realized the two of them were not friends at all.

    They were not even familiar with each other! Su Yang was obviously a scapegoat that Tang Dafa got to shift the responsibility on.

    Even though Su Yang proved himself in the end, it had nothing to do with Tang Da¡¯fat¡¯! Yet, the man was shameless enough to ask for double the fee? How much more shameless he could be?!

    Tang Jing got so angry that her chest started to heave strongly!

    However, at the very end, because she did not want to let that fat man know she gave Su Yang 10,000 yuan, her weak selfpromised and transferred another 1,000 yuan over!

    ¡®Fine, I¡¯ll just pay double since it¡¯s for Su Yang anyway...¡¯

    After she transferred the money, Tang Jing cklisted Tang Dafa without a second thought. The fat man was shameless. She really had no idea why she had fallen for his tricks so many times in the past!

    Tang Dafa¡¯s eyes curled up into two crescents after he got the money and his signature golden smile was on disy.

    He happily replied with a ¡®thank you¡¯, but he realized that he had been cklisted. Still, it was within his expectation. His performance in the past few days was nothing less than poor, so this woman would probably never look for him again.

    Since it was a one-time deal, of course, he would get as much as he could.

    As for Su Yang¡¯s share, after a second thought, he concluded that Su Yang was just a poor university student and had nothing to do with his friend, Jiang Yan. He nned to simply brush Su Yang off with 2,300 yuan.

    For Little Boss Tang, as someone who had been hustling in Shanghai for over 20 years, dealing with people using different approaches was part of the basics.

    ...

    Su Yang was counting the stack of red Grandpa Mao notes on his desk. He suppressed the joy in his heart and added the mountain to the 4,000 yuan that he carried.

    In the past few days, he had earned almost 30,000 yuan, which was more than three years of his family¡¯s ie. He did not just earn enough for his rent for the rest of the year, but he even got enough for his daily expenses. On top of that, judging from the situation, he might be able to squeeze out his next semester¡¯s tuition fee.

    Su Yang did some calctions. After taking his rent, tuition fee, and daily expenses out of the equation, he still had a few thousand yuan left. He could send the money back and lighten the burden of his parents.

    While he studied in Shanghai, his parents had been living a bitter life. They did not even ept the money he earned duringst semester.

    Su Yang knew his parents were trying to be considerate because they knew that his expenses in Shanghai were high and that he always consumed junk food. Being poor would also make him a joke among his friends and ssmates, thus all the more his parents did not want his money.

    Thankfully, he got slightly richer, so his parents should live a better life. After all, he had the Point System and his future would surely improve.

    After he finished counting the money, since the presence of fortune lingered in his hand, he decided to draw the rewards for the Bronze Mission.

    Before the draw, he still had one more thing to do: bring out his godly item for drawing the abilities, the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick].

    When he got this brick, Su Yang had once hoped that he would never find a use for this brick. Who would have known that two dayster, the brick would be useful?

    With a sour expression, Su Yang looked at the brick that did not change in terms of appearances after he added the point to it. He ought to cry but failed to shed a tear. He had always smashed people¡¯s faces with the brick, but who would have thought that he would be smashing his own today?

    ¡®Bring it on! The faster I get through it, the faster I will be reborn! For English, for the semester test, for the Bronze Mission!¡¯

    Su Yang endured the pain and smashed his face with the brick.

    Bang!

    A loud thudter, Su Yang¡¯s forehead and nose hurt badly. At that very moment, he felt something warm dripping out of his nose. His nose was bleeding!

    Su Yang looked at the brick and a countdown timer appeared on it. 29.51 and counting.

    ¡®It worked!¡¯

    He might not know how hard he smashed himself, but regardless, the effect of the brick was in y. Su Yang could not go back from this anymore. He withstood the pain and ignored the bleeding from his nose while he tapped on the button [Check Reward].

    Right away, the notification from the system popped.

    [Completed Bronze Mission. Bronze Points acquired. Able to add the Bronze Points to one of three random abilities provided.]

    After the notification, an option window appeared before his eyes. There were three options for him to choose from.

    [1. Guitar-ying ability]

    [2. Guitar-ying ability]

    [3. Guitar-ying ability]

    ¡°What? What the f*ck? What the f*ck!?¡± Su Yang wanted to curse the system¡¯s mother so badly. What kinds of random abilities were these?

    Why was it the [Guitar-ying ability]? And why the hell were all three of them the same?!

    The system had not informed him about all three abilities being the same!

    It was at that moment when a new window popped up.

    [Acquired three simr abilities. Reward abilities are rted to [Elementary Talent: Voice Specialty]]

    One more window popped up.

    [Elementary Talent: Voice Specialty]

    [Remark: When you sing, your voice is extra charming, and if your emotions resonate, your singing and guitar-ying abilities will increase to the next level.]

    Su Yang lost his mind.

    ¡°What the f*ck am I going to do with this?! I¡¯m not going into showbiz! Why the hell are you giving me a charming voice?! And it only works when I sing?! Can¡¯t I speak charmingly during normal times?! At least, give me a guitar!¡±

    Su Yang wiped the blood off his face. He felt like he lost a great deal in this ability drawing process. Besides breaking his nose, he had even drawn a losing ability.

    If he got the [Guitar-ying] ability, why did the system not give him a guitar?! Could he get a guitar with his charming voice? No, he had to spend money on it!

    He drew his reward but potentially lost a few hundred yuan. No matter how he looked at it, he had lost terribly this time.

 Chapter 21: The Voice In The Garden

    <h4>Chapter 21: The Voice In The Garden</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since the ability-drawing session was over, Su Yang could do nothing but ept his fate.

    He went to the bathroom to wash the blood off his face and got all sentimental about how poor his fate was.

    ¡®I knew things wouldn¡¯t be this smooth...¡¯

    In the past few days, everything had been going well for him. His point-adding had been great and even the kid that he was supposed to locate returned home by herself.

    As expected, fate toyed with him big time at this very moment.

    ¡®Fate must be jealous of how handsome I am.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at his bruised nose in the mirror. He tried to cry but failed to shed a single drop. He really lost a huge deal in this ability-drawing session.

    After he adjusted his mood, Su Yang went out of the bathroom.

    Even though he did not get any ability that could help him in his English semester test, he was still hopeful. He still had one and a half to two months before the test. By then, the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick]¡¯s cooldown would be reset and he could gamble once more.

    Should he fail at that timing, he might have to wee the first failed subject in his university life.

    He did consider smashing himself with the brick before the test but the effect would onlyst for 30 minutes. Considering the fact that students had to arrive at the exam venue before the test started plus the time needed for the lecturers to distribute the test papers, it would be great if he had 10 minutes left on the timer for him to answer the paper.

    10 minutes of ¡®Lucky Time¡¯ was not enough for him to pass the subject.

    He tested the effects of the brick earlier and found out that the extent of his luck was not about knowing the answers to nks, but he must first answer the question. After thinking about it, he would get a hunch about which or what answer to write.

    As for knowing the answer without looking at the question, it might be possible if Su Yang ttened his face with the brick.

    Of course, he did have one more option other than smashing himself with the brick or drawing more ability from missions, which was to study English for real. He thought about it seriously, but he realized that if he really had the time to study, the results of his other subjects would have been near perfect.

    Therefore, he gave up on the option. Everyone¡¯s talent was different, and he did not want to forcefully change anything. After he mentally prepared himself for another ability-drawing session, Su Yang returned to his desk and checked his reward.

    He had to admit that the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] was useful. Otherwise, it would take him a long time to find out that randomly drawing the three same abilities would give him something extra rted to the ability.

    Su Yang tapped to get the ability, and right away, a series of guitar-rted knowledge gushed into mind, including how to hold a guitar, how to read the music score, how to y a tune, and how to sing while ying, etc.

    The knowledge and techniques merged with him like his second instinct as if he instantly became a professional guitarist who had been ying and singing for seven to eight years. He knew everything there was to know about a guitar.

    If he were to describe his current guitar level, he would probably say that he was only a step shy from bing a full-time guitarist and could make it as an upation. His skills were far better than the average guitar hobbyist¡¯s.

    Unlike the first ability he got, [Close Combat], maybe because ying the guitar needed him to have a certain level of musical knowledge, Su Yang¡¯s mind was also filled with a lot of musical knowledge.

    It allowed him to grasp the rest of the musical instruments based on his level of guitar knowledge. He was able to more or less y other musical instruments and could even write one or two songs himself, but it might not turn out melodious enough.

    After all, all musical instruments shared the same musical theory.

    It was an expected surprise that cured his grievance by a lot. This ability might not be as useless as he thought.

    When he tried to sing, he realized that his voice was indeed more charming and melodious, but he did not know whether it was a psychological effect or not.

    Nevertheless, he did not have ns to be an actor or a singer. He just wanted to keep a low-profile and earn money!

    How could this lousy ability earn him money?

    Besides, he would still have to buy a guitar which meant that he must spend the money first before the ability could be of any use!

    ...

    On the second day, Su Yang visited a guitar shop and spent 300 yuan on an entry-level guitar.

    He had been thinking about this for a whole night. A man¡¯s fate might be as uncertain as the weather. He might end up on the streets one day without any food on his te. Until then, he could rely on the guitar to perform by the roadside or under the bridge to make a living.

    He passed by the bank after he came out of the guitar shop, so he conveniently transferred 5,000 yuan to his parents. Since he got richer, he should change his parents¡¯ way of life for the better.

    His parents insisted on not taking his money. It was his hard-earned money after all and everything cost a lot in the big city. His parents med themselves for not being able to provide him with equal conditions topete with other children, so they did not want to drag their son back.

    In the end, after Su Yang persuaded them in every possible way, they epted the money. However, they said they would keep it for him in case he got married in the future.

    Su Yang did not care since old folks tended to behave as such.

    He just wanted his parents to have the money. If they needed the money, they would be able to use it. Even if they did not, he would feel better with them having the money.

    The older generation had lived through some tough days, but the virtue of saving and the spirit to endure hardship lived in the hearts of the people of Huaxia.

    Carrying his newly bought guitar, he banked in 27,000 yuan into his own ount and then headed to the campus while humming a melody.

    After he found an empty garden in the faculty, he sat down and put his guitar strap around his neck. His fingers simply touched the strings, and at that moment, images shed through his mind. The guitar felt like his best friend that he had grown up with. He felt very familiar with every aspect of it and did not feel as stiff as before.

    Su Yang tried out all six of the guitar strings and with his ¡®many years¡¯ of experience in ying the guitar, his ears were able to tell that the tunes were off.

    He tried to adjust the tune of the strings ording to his gut feeling, and after being tormented for a full five minutes, he finally tuned the six strings ording to the standard of his memories.

    However, that was the best that he could do. The melody of this guitar was not as good as the one in his memory since it was just an entry-level instrument.

    After he tuned the guitar, he embraced it closely. His eyes were gazing at the flowers and lush of the garden but at that moment, he did not know what to sing.

    ¡®What should I y? I don¡¯t think I know that many songs either...¡¯

    Su Yang stared nkly at the garden for a while and finally remembered a song that he used to listen to.

    He tested out a few chords and started humming.

    ¡®Countless chilly winds once caressed my chest.

    ¡®The farthest dream once forced me to gaze into the stars

    ¡®I was once sneered at and mocked countless times, telling me to give up my melodious dream.¡¯

    ¡®I was once drowned by loess, washing away my passion...

    A voice of a boy singing theints of his life softly echoed in the garden.

    ...

    As the ss secretary of Chinese Literature in the Faculty of Arts of Shanghai University, Chu Xia was actually busy.

    Apart from having to organize the tasks assigned by the lecturers before distributing them to the students, she also had to help the students to deal with...ahem...¡¯exin¡¯ all sorts of problems to the lecturers.

    Even if she did not have any ss that day, she had to make many trips to the office and the faculty. After all, other than the tasks from the lecturers, she still had to deal with the tasks from the studentmittee and mentors.

    She had just finished a meeting at the Cultural Club with the studentmittee. Shanghai University was coborating with two more other universities to organize a singingpetition on campus. The Cultural Club had given her a task to find at least one participant from each ss.

    She headed to the dorm right after the meeting. When she walked past a little garden, she heard someone singing while ying the guitar.

    She loved music ever since she was young and was rather familiar with all kinds of musical instruments. Therefore, for whatever reason, she quietly took a detour to the garden.

    After she went into the garden, she saw the back of a boy being blocked by a significant portion of the parterre. The boy was carrying a guitar and tuning the strings.

    ¡®Is he tuning by ear?!¡¯ Chu Xia was slightly surprised.

    Such a technique was not difficult to master, but one must have a certain talent and a set of good ears. Furthermore, one must be experienced. Only a musician who had been making music for years could tune by ear alone.

    Besides, in modern society, no matter how keen the human ear was, they were no match for the uracy of a tuner.

    Therefore, it was rare for a guitarist to tune by ear.

    As she listened to the change of tune on the strings, Chu Xia was certain that the person had not tuned the guitar beforehand with a tuner. It was not to show off. Instead, the person was really listening to the chords and tuning it one by one.

    Soon, the strings were tuned. The boy somehow went nk for quite a while as if he was thinking about something.

    Chu Xia waited for two minutes, but the boy had yet to sing.

    Just when she wanted to leave because she thought the boy¡¯s mind had wandered off and he did not n to sing, a few simple chords burst out and a charming, maic and somewhat familiar voice entered her ears.

 Chapter 22: Campus Singing Competition

    <h4>Chapter 22: Campus Singing Competition</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Countless chilly winds once caressed my chest.

    The farthest dream once forced me to gaze into the stars.¡¯

    Chu Xia was surprised again. The singing was good.

    Be it the uracy of the technical notes or the talent in grasping the melody, they were amazing. It was no longer a self-entertaining hobby anymore. He was more like a professionally trained guitarist.

    ¡®Who is that? Is he a student of the Faculty of Art?¡¯

    The boy continued to sing in the garden.

    ¡®I was once sneered and mocked countless times, telling me to give up my melodious dream.

    I was once drowned by loess, washing away my passion...¡¯

    As she quietly listened to the singing, Chu Xia could not help but be drawn to the voice. It was really soothing, no, amazing in fact.

    Chu Xia¡¯s vocabry was limited when it came to describing the singing. She thought thatplimenting the voice ¡®good¡¯ or ¡®nice¡¯ was the highestpliment. In her opinion, the other descriptions were pure ttery.

    After the song was finished, Chu Xia could not help but take back her previous guess. This boy was definitely not a student of the faculty as his voice and style were too matured. He could easily be a semi-professional or a full-timer.

    While Chu Xia was being impressed by the voice, the boy put the guitar aside and stood up to stretch his body. He turned around and met her gaze.

    The boy was surprised before he greeted Chu Xia with a bright smile. ¡°Yo, Ms. Secretary, what a coincidence!¡±

    Chu Xia looked at the boy¡¯s face with a nk expression. Her mind could notprehend the situation because she was very familiar with his face. She opened her mouth and disbelief escaped her tongue as she said, ¡°S-su Yang?!¡±

    Standing against the sun, Su Yang¡¯s decent face looked a little dazzling. It even caused Chu Xia¡¯s heart to skip a beat. She added, ¡°H-how could it be you?¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s question stunned Su Yang for a moment before he replied with a confused expression, ¡°Who else could it be? I don¡¯t have a twin.¡±

    Even though the surprise caused Chu Xia¡¯s mind to go nk for a moment, she quickly recovered to her senses. Her confident and casual air returned. ¡°You can y the guitar? Why didn¡¯t I hear you talk about it before?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask,¡± Su Yang said.

    ¡®My my, look who¡¯s so good with his words now...¡¯

    Right before Chu Xia could ask any further, Su Yang asked, ¡°Must you talk like this with the parterre in between us?¡±

    Chu Xia then finally noticed the parterre in between them, so she had to raise her voice louder. She blushed as she realized that she was being dumb earlier.

    She walked to Su Yang, seeming a lot more rxed beside him. ¡°You are quite good with the guitar. Have you practiced it for a long time?¡±

    Su Yang spread his hands out. ¡°If I say that today is my first day, will you believe me?¡±

    Chu Xia showed a bright smile and her eyes curled up into two sharp crescent moons. ¡°Of course, I...won¡¯t believe you.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Then, I can¡¯t do anything. I never lie.¡±

    Chu Xia clicked her tongue in disdain and added, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up,¡± he said.

    Chu Xia was stunned at first, but she quickly realized that Su Yang might be joking again. Her mind spun rapidly as she said, ¡°It seems like you already know that we are going to hold a singingpetition on campus. I wee you. Thank you for supporting the ss and my work.¡±

    ¡°What singingpetition?¡± Su Yang was baffled.

    Chu Xia took out a proposal from her files and showed it to him. ¡°Have a look.¡±

    Su Yang nced over at the title: ¡®Time Recording Company proudly organizes and sponsors the singingpetition on campus that is to be held by three universities as a coboration.¡¯

    He pushed the proposal back. ¡°Not interested.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Chu Xia asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time. I have to work part-time to earn money and study. How do you think I got that many As in the first ce? This kind ofpetition is more suitable for people who treat university life as their honeymoon period. As for me, I¡¯m more suitable to be a viewer. I¡¯ll apud from aside.¡±

    Su Yang then carried his guitar and then tapped Chu Xia¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Well then, Ms. Great Secretary, I¡¯ll be on my way. You can go get busy.¡±

    He then left the garden while humming a melody, but just as he stepped out of the garden, his steps froze for a moment.

    ¡®Huh? There¡¯s no beep and no mission? Is this son of a b*tch system getting kinder?¡¯

    Su Yang did not believe it. He opened the system interface and checked, but he did not get any mission.

    ¡®How strange! This system always knows how to use the situation and get into the tiniest holes, yet it didn¡¯t give me a mission for the talent show? Is it broken?¡¯

    However, he would save himself a lot of problems if the system did not give him a mission for thepetition. With that in mind, he returned to his basement with his guitar.

    He did not have a ss today and actually nned to visit Tang Dafa to collect hismission. The visit to the guitar shop was an impromptu one and he headed to the campus because he was nearby. Furthermore, he was afraid to disturb his neighbor by ying the guitar in his basement.

    After he tested out his ability, it was time for him to visit Tang Dafa.

    He got on the bus, and after a 40-minute journey, Su Yang reached Dafa Gold Shop.

    The shop was still dazzling and golden as ever.

    Su Yang got to know the salesperson a little better. He greeted her and headed straight into Tang Dafa¡¯s office.

    He got through the dragon gat¡¯ with the koi fish sculpture leaping over and reached Tang Dafa¡¯s office. After knocking on the door, Tang Dafa¡¯s voice called out, ¡°Come In.¡±

    Su Yang walked in. Tang Dafa was sitting at his desk reading a book that had three big words on it: ¡®Book of Changes1¡®.

    ¡®Yo, look at you reading something that deep.¡¯

    If Su Yang had not realized that the book was upside down, he might have believed that Tang Dafa was actually reading it.

    When Tang Dafa saw Su Yang, his fat face broadened with his signature smile while his eyes curled up and his golden teeth were enchanting.

    He put the book down and came up grinning widely. ¡°My my, isn¡¯t this our Brother Su? What brings you here? Why didn¡¯t you inform me beforehand?¡±

    Tang Dafa¡¯s enthusiasm scared Su Yang a little, but once he knew he must have helped the man earn a lot, he immediately understood the situation. He smiled and answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to trouble you, Little Boss Tang.¡±

    ¡°Come on, stop with the Little Boss Tang. Just call me Brother Tang from now on.¡± Tang Dafa patted Su Yang¡¯s shoulder and pretended to be vexed.

    Su Yang went along with the flow. ¡°Okay, Brother Tang.¡±

    Tang Dafa brought him to the desk and with his ever-bright smile, he said, ¡°Brother Su, you must be here for themission, am I right?¡±

    Since Tang Dafa was this sinct, Su Yang felt extrafortable and he nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here for themission. I found Tang Xiaomi and you should have heard about it by now.¡±

    Tang Dafa nodded. ¡°Yeah, I got the news that night. It¡¯s okay. Ms. Tang transferred the money to me that night itself.¡±

    As he spoke, he happily fished out a red envelope from his drawer and passed it to Su Yang. ¡°We will split it 50-50. Here¡¯s your share.¡±

    Su Yang happily took the red envelope, but when he touched it, the volume was thinner than he expected. His smile somewhat froze. Disregarding courtesy, he opened it for a look.

    Inside the red envelope were three pieces of red Grandpa Mao notes, looking rather lonely inside.

    Su Yang asked in disbelief, ¡°Brother Tang, only 300?¡±

    Tang Dafa¡¯s smile was as sincere as ever. ¡°Yes, my brother. Every fortune-telling session costs 600, so since we are splitting it, 300 is the correct amount.¡±

 Chapter 23: Silver Mission: First Bucket Of Gold

    <h4>Chapter 23: Silver Mission: First Bucket Of Gold</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While Tang Dafa was all smiles, Su Yang frowned as he curled his hands into fists tightly.

    Truth be told, he did not believe a word Tang Dafa said.

    If Su Yang had not seen Tang Jing¡¯s luxurious car and vi or receive a thick red envelope from her, which contained a whopping 10,000 yuan inside, maybe Su Yang would have believed Tang Dafa.

    However, he saw the luxurious car and vi and epted the 10,000 yuan gift. Therefore, he did not believe that Tang Dafa would only charge Tang Jing 600 yuan per fortune-telling session. 600 yuan was like the price of a meal to people like Tang Jing. Besides that, Su Yang had helped find her daughter, so how could she only pay 600 yuan for it?

    Unfortunately, it was all a guess and Su Yang did not have any evidence to prove it, so all he could do was force a smile on his face in agreement. ¡°I see...¡±

    Tang Dafa was a smart and cunning man. As if he did not notice Su Yang¡¯s suppressed anger, the man did not even reveal a change of emotion on his face. His face was as sincere and as kind as ever. ¡°300 yuan isn¡¯t a small amount, am I right? Besides, we shouldn¡¯t focus on the present. We must look into the future since we might be able to coborate even more.¡±

    If Su Yang had not been sure about Tang Dafa cheating his money before, he was certain now. He suppressed his emotions and asked, ¡°Little Boss Tang, what¡¯s the n for our future coboration?¡±

    Tang Dafaughed and showed off his shining gold teeth again, resembling someone with an evil n. ¡°We¡¯ll discuss thister since I practically can get any kind of business. I¡¯m a fair person. I don¡¯t dare to assure you anything else, but I can tell you one thing: as long as I have a pie on my table, you will be able to have a slice.

    ¡°Of course, if you wanted to join us as a single entity, that¡¯s also possible. It¡¯s not much, only a million as the base fund, and if you have the money, we will be working partners.¡±

    Because Tang Dafa did not show any disdain in his words, he did not sound like he was mocking Su Yang. Instead, he sounded even more sincere than before.

    However, Su Yang felt chills from what the man said. Tang Dafa was practically telling him that the two of them were not on the same level. If Su Yang wanted to follow him and earn some extra money, he would have to be willing to take the smaller share. On the other hand, if Su Yang wanted to have a fair working rtionship, he would have to bring his own chips to the table.

    On second thought, it was actually how society worked nowadays. Without money or power, one could only work for other people, earning scraps after a whole month of hard work. The value that one created would be taken away by thepany or the boss.

    On top of that, one must pray to not get fired for whatever reasons while hoping to get paid on time every month.

    However, if one was rich or had the power, one could propose a fair working rtionship. Power could bring wealth, and wealth would then multiply by using other people¡¯s time or even life.

    All Tang Dafa did was show Su Yang the cruel rules of the society in its raw and bloody state, indirectly telling him, ¡®Make a choice, young man.¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s hands that were holding the red envelope somehow rxed, and so did the look on his face as he gawked at Tang Dafa and said, ¡°A million? I was expecting something else. If I can earn a million, why would I want to join you? Are you or your people even worthy enough?¡±

    After that, he shoved the red envelope with 300 yuan into his pocket and walked out of Tang Dafa¡¯s office without looking back.

    The office door slowly closed as he walked out, leaving the altar of the Five Paths Fortune Gods behind him. He looked up and saw the sculpture of a golden koi fish.

    ¡®The koi fish leaping over the dragon gate?¡¯

    A million was not a huge amount. With the system in his possession, if he could not earn a million, he would not be qualified to change his life altogether. He would be no different than a salted fish!

    ¡®Let¡¯s see whether I can earn a million!¡¯

    It was not to p Tang Dafa in the face or prove himself to the man. Su Yang just wanted to test out whether he was capable of doing so or not.

    Following his strong determination, a beep from the system sounded in his head. It had been a while!

    [Triggered Silver Mission: First bucket of gold]

    Su Yang tapped on it and realized that this was probably the most detailed mission from the system.

    [Silver Mission: First bucket of gold]

    [Mission objective: Earn your first million]

    [Mission duration: Six months]

    [Mission remark: The greatest thing about this era is its uncertainty. No one knows where or who the miracle will happen to! This Silver Mission is a branch of the Road To Zenith mission series. Please approach it carefully]

    ¡®Silver Mission, the Road To Zenith...¡¯

    After he walked out of Dafa Gold Shop, Su Yang looked up at the blue Shanghai sky.

    All the young ones thought they had missed out on the best era to live in. They missed the period of reformation and liberalization as well as the birth of the inte and the mobilework. They always fantasized about being born in that period and dreamed about how rich or how powerful they would be.

    However, the modern era was expanding at a speed that surpassed the human imagination. They might be standing on the tip of the next trend without even knowing.

    Maybe in five or ten years, one would realize that one was actually standing on the crest of the wave of revolution.

    The current industry was already broken and worn down. While the giants of the inte formed their own territories and drew clear lines around them to fend offpetition, maybe the future leaders were sping their hands together for a challenge, and perhaps the new ruler of the future was quietly rising to power. Who knew anything about the future?

    Su Yang turned his gaze away.

    ¡®Why can¡¯t I be the new favorite of the era? Everything starts with my first million!¡¯

    ...

    Back at Dafa Gold Shop, Tang Dafa was in deep thought at his desk. The salesperson poured him a ss of water and casuallymented, ¡°Boss, you seem to care about that university student a lot.¡±

    Tang Dafa was interrupted but he was not vexed. Instead, he smiled and showed off his signature golden teeth and eyes that curled into slits. ¡°Not exactly. At first, I thought the young man is some kid from some wealthy family or some powerful officers of Shanghai since Jiang Yan rmended him to me. After all, we are living in Shanghai and the waters are so deep here that even a dragon might drown. That¡¯s why I sent you to test him.

    ¡°Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t find out the depth of his background, so I treated him as a potential client. But when he asked me about my fortune-telling business, he scared me a little. So, I called Jiang Yan to look him up and realized that he¡¯s just a normal university student.

    ¡°However, I liked how smart he is, so I tried to knock him up. I wanted to see whether I can keep him around and work for me, but as you can see, he didn¡¯t appreciate the offer. It¡¯s understandable. He¡¯s a young man after all and he hasn¡¯t experienced the harsh beating of society. After he graduates and hustles around for a few years, he¡¯ll realize that he just gave up on a golden opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you disappointed? You did lose someone capable,¡± the salesperson said softly.

    ¡°Haha! Why should I? This is Shanghai! You throw a brick out on the street and you might kill 800 capable young men and women. There are countless young and capable people hustling in this city every year, but how many of them can really stand on their feet in the end? Cut one off and ten will rece him,¡± Tang Dafa scoffed at what the salesperson said.

    The two of them were obviously more than merely employer and employee. The salesperson leaned her body against Tang Dafa and whispered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he might really be someone with a background?¡±

    Tang Dafa picked up his cup of tea for a sip. ¡°Commoners might believe that one might get so wealthy that the wealth can rival the counterparty or the powerful officers in the government, whose family tends toy a low profile, but only people like us know that the capable ones will never stay low and those who keep a low profile will never be capable. Those who hide in the shadows will never grasp true power.

    ¡°The real nobles and powerful families will always stand in the public eye. You can look at them, be jealous of them, love them, or hate them, but whatever you do, they won¡¯t be afraid because they are the dragons among the people. A single word from them can call upon the rain or summon the wind. Many people will follow them and they will stir up a storm just like Jiang Yan¡¯s grandaunt.

    ¡°As for that student boy, I¡¯m willing to bet a hundred yuan that he will never earn a million in his life! Hahaha!¡± Tang Dafa guffawed.

 Chapter 24: Tang Xiaomi Visits

    <h4>Chapter 24: Tang Xiaomi Visits</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang was on the bus with raging ambition burning in his heart. He was ready to figure out how to earn himself a million.

    However, as he further pondered the question, he slowly fell into despair.

    A million! That was 100 times 10,000!

    After hustling back and forth, he only had 30,000 at the moment, and that amount included his daily expenses and tuition fees for the next semester. Truth be told, he barely had any savings, so how should he earn this first million? And in six months?

    In six months, he had to multiple his current worth by 30 times.

    A quick calctionter, Su Yang almost broke down. For a university student, especially him, it was practically an impossible mission!

    Using his smartphone, he calcted and realized that in order to earn a million in six months, he would have to earn at least 17,000 per month, meaning that he would have to save 17 Tang Xiaomis a month.

    ¡®Are there that many lost children in Shanghai?¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang¡¯s eyes started to nce over at the children on the bus, and they looked somewhat like cash.

    Right before he transformed into a kidnapping demon, his phone rang. He checked it and saw a message from Tang Jing via WeChat: ¡®Su Yang, where are you? I¡¯m waiting for you at the entrance of your neighborhood.¡¯

    Su Yang finally freed himself from his bitter emotions but was immediately confused by the message.

    ¡®Tang Jing is looking for me? What¡¯s up? Could Tang Xiaomi be lost again?¡¯

    With that in mind, he somehow felt excited for some reason.

    Ahem...I shouldn¡¯t think like this. I might really be a strange person if I continue...

    Su Yang quickly pulled his thoughts back. He checked the stations before he replied: ¡®I¡¯ll be at the entrance in 5. Hold on.¡¯

    Five minutester, he arrived at the entrance of his neighborhood. He looked around but did not find that familiar Porsche. There was only a taxi parked at the side.

    ¡®Where is Tang Jing?¡¯

    Just as he peered around, a tiny figure popped up in front of him. ¡°Su Yang!¡±

    Su Yang looked down right away. ¡°Tang Xiaomi?¡±

    The little mischievous kid was in a pink dress and looked like a princess today. When she saw Su Yang, her smile widened and two dimples shed on her cheeks.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your mom?¡± asked Su Yang as he tried to caress her head.

    Tang Xiaomi squatted down to avoid him and answered, ¡°She¡¯s at the office.¡±

    Su Yang was immediately rendered speechless.

    Tang Xiaomi looked at him with a yful look. ¡°Are you trying to find out why would my mom send you a text in WeChat?¡±

    After that, before Su Yang could reply, she took out a smartphone from her pocket. ¡°Tada! I took my mom¡¯s phone out!¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s face was petrified. ¡®This kid is going out of control!¡¯

    He knocked her head gently. ¡°I¡¯ll ¡®tada¡¯ your head. Give me the phone.¡± After that, he snatched the phone from Tang Xiaomi and tried to contact Tang Jing.

    To his surprise, Tang Xiaomi started to scream, ¡°Robbery! Someone took my phone!¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. He immediately covered her mouth, but he did not realize his action made him even more suspicious.

    He waspletely defeated by this mischievous child. No wonder she could cross half of Shanghai from Tisnend and return to the vi in Jiaan safely.

    ¡®With her mischievous mind and energetic spirit, she could have sold the kidnapper instead.¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang suddenly thought of a news article that he saw some time ago. He could not help but size Tang Xiaomi up. The little girl replied with a bright smile.

    ¡®Hmm, there¡¯s no way she¡¯s that kid. That kid is much more obedient.¡¯

    After he gave the phone back to the mischievous kid, Su Yang admonished her, ¡°Taking things without permission is stealing. You just stole your mom¡¯s phone.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi clicked her tongue. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal her phone. My mom left her phone at home and I want to deliver it to her.¡±

    ¡°Then, how did you end up at my ce? Your mom isn¡¯t here,¡± Su Yang said.

    Tang Xiaomi grinned awkwardly as if she was a real child and not an imp reincarnated. ¡°I forgot the name of my mom¡¯s office and the door at home is locked, so I can¡¯t get home. I was forced toe here...¡±

    Su Yang was dumbstruck by her exnation.

    ¡®She¡¯s as ridiculous as her mother...¡¯

    Then, Tang Xiaomi tugged Su Yang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Oh, I called a taxi here, and I haven¡¯t paid the driver.¡±

    ¡°A taxi?¡± Just as Su Yang¡¯s face turned nk, the window of the taxi beside the road rolled down and the driver waved at Su Yang.

    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve been waiting for you with the meter running.¡±

    Again, Su Yang failed toprehend the situation. He could not simply say that he did not know the kid.

    ¡®This little imp! The taxi meter is running and she¡¯s talking with me. Why can¡¯t she tell me to pay first before she talks to me?¡¯

    Su Yang paid the taxi for Tang Xiaomi with a sour look. To his surprise, the taxi fee cost more than 250 yuan!

    ¡®You are really a 250...¡±

    Su Yang kept the receipt and nned to im it back from her mother. He also asked the taxi driver for more receipts just so he could use it to earn some extra money during his next Random Mission to save the next damsel in distress.

    As the taxi drove off, Su Yang and Tang Xiaomi looked at each other. The tall man and the short girl spoke at the same time, ¡°Where are we going next?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking me? You should remember the name of your mom¡¯s office. I¡¯ll send you there. I¡¯m quite busy, you know!¡±

    Tang Xiaomi did not answer his question. Instead, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s are you so busy with?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy finding a way to earn a million in six months!¡± Su Yang answered in an upset tone.

    Tang Xiaomi tapped her petite chest after she heard that and she said confidently, ¡°It¡¯s simple. I know a way!¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°You do?¡±

    ¡®Are all the wealthy kids this smart?¡¯

    Nodding, Tang Xiaomi signed Su Yang to squat down ande closer.

    For a million, Su Yang did not care about his image, so he squatted down and moved his face closer to her. ¡°What¡¯s the deal?¡±

    ¡°Do you know Alipay?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Alipay¡¯s released a new Yu¡¯e Bao function with a high interest rate. You can get around 4% per year.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. The function had been released quite a long time ago, but what did it have to do with a million?

    ¡°If you store 50 million inside, you¡¯ll get a million in interest within half a year.¡±

    Su Yang thought he heard it wrongly. He looked straight into Tang Xiaomi¡¯s eyes and the little girl blinked seriously at him.

    ¡®This little...¡¯

    Su Yang sighed heavily and stood up. He did not want to talk with the imp anymore.

    When Tang Xiaomi saw that he was upset by her joke, she quickly hugged his leg and begged, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t get mad, please. Okay, I¡¯ll stop making fun of you. Worst case scenario, I¡¯ll steal my mom¡¯s car and sell it. It¡¯s worth a million, I think...¡±

    Su Yang knocked her head again. ¡°Don¡¯t steal stuff!¡±

    Tang Xiaomi pouted with her tongue stuck out.

    He could not get mad at her cute little face, so he said, ¡°If you mom can¡¯t get to you, she will be worried.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi shook her head. ¡°She won¡¯t. If she can¡¯t find me, she will find you instead.

    Su Yang squinted his eyes. ¡®Hmm, she¡¯s right.¡¯

    Tang Xiaomi realized that Su Yang somehow listened to her, so she quickly tugged his pants and begged with her big googly eyes, ¡°You can just take me to your house and wait for my mom there.¡±

    Su Yang hesitated. He did not know whether he should bring the imp back home since he had many secrets back in his basement.

    At that very moment, a beep sounded in his head.

    [New Random Mission: Entertain Tang Xiaomi at home and prepare dinner for her.]

    Since the system was even giving him a mission about her, Su Yang no longer hesitated. He just had to be careful.

    He smiled. ¡°Fine, but let me make this clear: don¡¯t mess up my house.¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡± Tang Xiaomi saluted and smiled, showing her cute little dimples.

 Chapter 25: Gru, The Coaxer

    <h4>Chapter 25: Gru, The Coaxer</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ever since Su Yang saved Qu Xiaomeng and hoped for the mission in the system to change, he had to admit that the system really had changed a lot.

    The biggest mission he got was to earn a million and the smallest would probably be babysitting. He now received all kinds of missions.

    However, Su Yang started to miss those days of saving a damsel in distress. Back then, ady who needed saving would appear every week and they would happily repay him by...covering his taxi fee.

    Now? All Su Yang could do was sigh. He had been too naive back then.

    Holding Tang Xiaomi¡¯s hand, the two of them walked into his neighborhood and when they saw the guard, the guard greeted them, ¡°Yo, is this your niece?¡±

    Su Yang nodded and beamed. Tang Xiaomi also smiled when she saw the guard. She then looked up at Su Yang and said in a cute voice, ¡°Daddy, this uncle is so handsome.¡±

    Su Yang was petrified on the spot.

    The guard was delighted by her praise. ¡°Is the smart little girl your daughter!?¡±

    Su Yang did not know how to reply. ¡®This imp is definitely doing this on purpose!¡¯

    He did not bother to exin either. The guard would be able to figure it out after some thoughts. How could a 19-year-old university student have a daughter of 4 to 5 years old?

    Coincidentally, after they saw the guard, the two of them ran into Old Sixth Liu and his gangster friends. Ever since Su Yang beat Old Sixth Liu up, he got a lot quieter and the residents in the area expressed that the safety of the neighborhood had improved.

    Old Sixth Liu was frightened when he saw Su Yang, so he quickly looked away. He obviously had grievances in his heart, but he dared not touch Su Yang anymore.

    His gangster friends were a lot more obedient. They lowered their heads and greeted, ¡°Brother Yang.¡±

    In reply, Su Yang grunted with his nasal voice.

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s big, round eyes were sizing the four of them up throughout the encounter. Her curiosity was piqued.

    After they reached Su Yang¡¯s basement, her curiosity got the best of her. She hugged Su Yang¡¯s leg and asked, ¡°Su Yang, are you a boss of some gang?¡±

    Su Yang knocked her head. ¡°Call me ¡®big brother¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! Su Yang! Su Yang!¡± Tang Xiaomi insisted on calling Su Yang by his name.

    He really wanted to strangle the little imp. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m some boss of a street gang! Be afraid! Be very afraid!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Where¡¯s your tattoo? Let me see! Let me see!¡± Tang Xiaomi¡¯s eyes were shining as she quickly climbed up his body, but before she could ravage him, he picked her up and put her down.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have one.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi looked at Su Yang. ¡°Then, can you get a Hello Kitty tattoo?¡±

    Su Yang did not know how to reply. ¡®I¡¯ll tattoo you little *ss instead!¡¯

    Even if he was a gang leader, he would be a joke if he really got a Hello Kitty tattoo.

    He pointed at Tang Xiaomi and said, ¡°I¡¯m not some gang boss or whatever. The government is trying to eradicate crimes, so there hasn¡¯t been a gang or a crime syndicate for a long time.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi obediently put her hands over her mouth and said in a muffled voice after she looked around sleazily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell on you.¡±

    ¡®Why don¡¯t I tell your mom instead?¡¯

    Su Yang thought the Random Mission was a giveaway, but he did not expect the kid to be this vexing. Judging from how annoying Tang Xiaomi was, Su Yang believed that the little girl would take up his entire night.

    ¡®I knew it. The system¡¯s mission can never be easy.¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang started to search around for something to distract the little girl. Soon, he locked his gaze on the withered twig on his desk.

    ¡®It¡¯s either you or me, Gru, and I choose to sacrifice you!¡¯

    He unrooted Gru from the pot and gave it to Tang Xiaomi. ¡°Here¡¯s something fun.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi looked at the ck withered twig in Su Yang¡¯s hand. Her petite little face was filled with rejection. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Su Yang tapped on Gru and said, ¡°Gru, stop ying dead.¡±

    Since it could not escape its cruel fate, Gru extended one of its sprouts and curled around Tang Xiaomi¡¯s hand. The sprout slightly shook as if it was trying to shake her hand.

    Tang Xiaomi grabbed its sprout. Her eyes widened curiously as if she had just witnessed a miraculous scene.

    Gru extended the other sprout to her face and grew several new leaves and a pink flower bud.

    The flower bud slowly grew bigger and bloomed in front of Tang Xiaomi. She opened her mouth wide in surprise before she squealed in delight, ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°Gru, Gru,¡± Gru even greeted her with its grunts.

    Tang Xiaomi no longer rejected the withered twig. She held Gru in her hands dearly and went to y in a corner.

    Su Yang was also surprised. He never expected Gru to be such a good coaxer. He never realized that Gru had such talent before. He finally sighed a breath of relief after settling the little imp.

    As for exposing his secret, Su Yang was not worried at all. A 4-year-old child was good at fantasizing and dreaming, so who would believe her fairy tale?

    Besides, without Su Yang¡¯s order, Gru would appear no different than a dead twig in people¡¯s eyes.

    As for the other strange stuff like the tall book, he could justbel them as stic models or whatnot.

    In the end, it was still the same old saying: adults rarely believed the fairy tales of a 4-year-old. It might actually be a pitiful thing for the kid.

    After he distracted Tang Xiaomi, Su Yang returned to his desk and tried to figure out a way to earn money.

    As a ¡®smart¡¯ person who could score well in tests without even studying hard, Su Yang had his own standards in dealing with matters. He nned to split the goal of a million yuan into several parts: 100,000, 200,000, 500,000, and the ultimate goal of a million.

    Trying to earn a million with only 10,000 yuan was ridiculously difficult. Using 10,000 yuan to earn 100,000 yuan was...also just as difficult.

    However, while it might be difficult, it was not entirely impossible.

    Chances were bountiful in Shanghai. 100,000 yuan was not a ridiculously high amount and he might be able to get it with a single golden opportunity.

    From there, using his 100,000 yuan as a starting fund, he could earn more money, be it through interest or whatever. It might be a way out!

    With that in mind, his phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was an unregistered number.

    ¡®Could it be Tang Jing?¡¯

    Su Yang picked the phone up, and on the other end was an enthusiastic voice of a young man who greeted, ¡°Good day, sir! We have an offer regarding a townhouse that is worth 8 million. Are you interested in knowing more?¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s not Tang Jing.¡¯

    Su Yang simply replied, ¡°I¡¯m interested but I don¡¯t have that kind of money. I can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    The voice on the other end paused for a moment. Without changing his enthusiastic tone, he said, ¡°That¡¯s entirely okay. What about a job to line up for the showhouse? It¡¯s 100 yuan per day. Are you interested in that?¡±

    The offer caught Su Yang¡¯s interest. He thought for a while and asked, ¡°How many people do you need? If I have the numbers, do you pay amission?¡±

    The young man did not expect Su Yang to give such an answer, so he was caught off guard.

    ¡°Please hold on, sir. I¡¯ll have to refer to my supervisor.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Five minutester, the young man came back online and said with his never-dying enthusiasm, ¡°Sir, my supervisor said if you have 10 people, we can pay you 10%. If you can get 20 to 50 people, we will pay you 20%. If you have more than a hundred people, we have just therge-scale event for you on our hands. It¡¯s about being fans for an online artist. We can pay you 150 yuan per head, but you will have to organize the group and the event mustn¡¯t go wrong.¡±

    Intrigued, Su Yang asked, ¡°Which online artist am I rooting for?¡±

    ¡°Han Yi.¡±

 Chapter 26: Job Settled

    <h4>Chapter 26: Job Settled</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The name sounded familiar.

    Su Yang quickly searched his memories and realized that the name was actually an online personality that he once saw on Tieba, the one looked like a Westerner.

    ¡®Who would have thought that an online neer would have to buy fans to support her? Lesson learned.¡¯

    After he got more details from the young man on the other side, Su Yang agreed to take the two jobs.

    He had resources at hand. During hisst semester, he had been working part-time for his senior, doing tasks such as sending out flyers or wearing a bear costume for promotion purposes, and so on. After a whole day of hard work, he was only paid 60 to 70 yuan.

    In the end, Su Yang realized that his senior was actually takingmissions from his job at quite a high percentage, around 30%. Therefore, he quit and tried to work for himself instead.

    After he went solo, his ie was rtively higher since there was no middleman earningmissions from his jobs. Sometimes, when more manpower was needed, he would introduce the job to several of his closer ssmates.

    As he continued to find part-time jobs, some other hardworking students in the same course heard of his connections, so they started to look for Su Yang for part-time gigs. He was not a greedy person and would bring several ssmates together on the job. As for the middlemanmission, he would only take around 5 to 10 yuan as token fees. The other students could only get 60 to 70 yuan from their seniors, but they were able to get around 80 to 90 yuan from Su Yang.

    His ssmates appreciated his good intentions as well, and as the jobs went on, Su Yang could easily get a dozen of them with a single call.

    However, since Su Yang was not a local, he had limited opportunities of getting arge-scale job. Therefore, he could only pull his ssmates together on a job asionally. He was not a directpetition to his seniors, so nothing bad happened to them.

    This time, it might be an opportunity to utilize his resources.

    Even if he paid every student 100 yuan, including thebor fees and travel expenses, he could probably earn 4,000 to 5,000 yuan after the two jobs. The payment for the job with the online artist was particrly quite decent.

    Although 4,000 to 5,000 yuan was only a drop of waterpared to the vast ocean of 1 million yuan, if he did not start somewhere, he would not move closer towards his goal. Earning every cent possible would eventually lead him to where he wanted to be, so he had to be hopeful.

    With that in mind, Su Yang mentioned everyone in his part-time chat group.

    ¡®@Everyone. I have a job on Saturday. I need 20 pax. Travel fees and lunch not included. 100 yuan for half a day. PM me if interested.¡¯

    Right after Su Yang sent the message out, the chat group got lively.

    ¡®Wow! Admin is amazing! It¡¯s a good-paying job!¡¯

    ¡®I know right! Is this for real, admin?¡¯

    ¡®The wage is a surprise!¡¯

    After a ton of replies flooded the chat group, someone asked: ¡®Su Yang, do you get anymission from this?¡¯

    Su Yang checked the message. It was from a ssmate who he had worked with since the early days.

    Right after that ssmate¡¯s question, everyone kept quiet. It seemed like everyone thought that Su Yang was not gettingmission from this job and always shared his profit with everyone else.

    Su Yang chuckled and replied: ¡®I am, so rx.¡¯

    With the confirmation, everyone started to get responsive, and soon, more than 30 students signed up for the job.

    Su Yang took everyone¡¯s details down because he had to filter the candidatester.

    Besides that, he had to meet the representative of the intermediarypany tomorrow after his morning ss. A contract must be signed beforehand and he must ask for a deposit first. After all, it was his firstrge-scale event, so he had to be careful.

    When he was done with all the necessary work, Tang Xiaomi came to his side with Gru. She spread her hands wide and demanded, ¡°Su Yang, carry me.¡±

    Su Yang carried the little girl in his arms. He saw her little pouting mouth and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you hungry?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi nodded meekly and Gru even pretended to be hungry by rubbing its stem with its sprouts.

    Su Yang checked his watch. It was already 6 p.m. A child had a better digestive system, so it was quite normal for her to be hungry.

    However, Tang Jing was really not a responsible mother. The sun was setting soon and she had yet to notice her daughter had disappeared again. It was no wonder that she left her daughter in Tisnend in the first ce and that Tang Xiaomi was so independent.

    If Su Yang was the kid¡¯s parent, he would not be this cold.

    Therefore, he ordered takeaway for Tang Xiaomi: yellow stewed chicken rice.

    It was the best takeaway that he knew of and even he himself did not always have it. After all, he was still on the path of earning a million yuan.

    In order to save some money, he ordered a set of chicken with two packs of rice.

    Soon enough, the delivery guy reached his door. Su Yang then poured out a bowl of chicken for Tang Xiaomi and helped her to mix the rice in. A whileter, a bowl of tasty and aromatic yellow stewed chicken rice was ready although it did not exactly seem appetizing.

    Su Yang then poured the leftover soup into his own bowl of rice and started eating.

    Tang Xiaomi frowned at the bowl of strange-looking rice at first, but when she saw Su Yang was having a good time with it, she gulped it gluttonously.

    She tried a mouthful of the rice. When she put it into her mouth, her eyes shone. ¡°Delicious!¡± She started to gobble down the bowl of rice.

    The kid might have skipped her lunch altogether since she enjoyed the bowl of yellow stewed chicken so much. Su Yang could not help but chuckle at Tang Xiaomi and the way she ate. He somehow felt like having a little sister was not a bad experience.

    Tang Xiaomi noticed him watching her. She lifted her head up from the bowl. Her cheeks were covered in rice and soup since she devoured it like she was a hungry kitten. Su Yang found it amusing.

    Su Yang wiped her mouth with a tissue and caressed her head. ¡°Finish your rice.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi nodded. Right as she wanted to bury her face into the bowl, she saw Su Yang¡¯s bowl.

    Su Yang¡¯s bowl did not have a single piece of chicken while there was a thickyer of chicken on top of her bowl of rice. Her nose twitched unintentionally as sourness and heartache mixed with warmth filled her heart.

    Tang Xiaomi lowered her head and quietly wiped her eyes. She then picked up a piece of chicken and wanted to put it into Su Yang¡¯s bowl.

    However, he moved his bowl away and looked at her. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Her hand holding the chopsticks froze in the air while she looked at Su Yang and said heavily, ¡°You have some too. I can¡¯t finish it.¡±

    Su Yang looked at her with disgust. ¡°You have to finish it even if you can¡¯t. Kids can¡¯t be picky.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi looked even more troubled. ¡°I want you to have some too.¡±

    Su Yang looked even more repugnant. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat your leftovers.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi pouted and sulked. ¡®You bully.¡¯

    However, as a precocious child, Tang Xiaomi knew that Su Yang was finding excuses to make her eat the chicken. She did not argue anymore and quietly finished her bowl of yellow stewed chicken.

    Su Yang also finished his bowl of rice mixed with only the broth from the yellow stewed chicken.

    After the meal, he even mischievously said, ¡°I¡¯ll take note of what you ate today and im it back from your mom.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi looked at Su Yang with her big, round eyes. It was quite rare for her to stay quiet, and after two seconds of silence, Tang Xiaomi called him, ¡°Su Yang.¡±

    Su Yang looked at her with a confused look.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a big meal one day.¡±

    ¡°How big?¡± Su Yang smiled.

    Tang Xiaomi extended her petite arms and signaled. ¡°This big! Or bigger than this!¡±

    She tried her best to search for appropriate words to describe the meal, ¡°Three Michelin stars, four stars...No, a hundred stars!¡±

    Su Yang chuckled and caressed her head. ¡°Of course, but you have to use the money you earn by yourself. You can¡¯t ask for money from your mom.¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Tang Xiaomi nodded strongly.

    It was then that Su Yang¡¯s phone finally rang and this time, it was Tang Jing.

 Chapter 27: Starting The Points Adding Again

    <h4>Chapter 27: Starting The Points Adding Again</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The caller ID showed an unregistered number. Tang Jing had probably borrowed her friend¡¯s phone to make the call. When Su Yang answered the phone, what he heard was Tang Jing¡¯s nervous tone. ¡°M-master Su, Xiaomi is lost again!¡±

    ¡°Yup. She¡¯s at my ce,¡± said Su Yang.

    ¡°Please help me fi-...She¡¯s at your ce?!¡± Tang Jing reacted to the situation halfway through her anxious plea. Her pitch was probably 8 dB higher than usual and was filled with disbelief.

    Understanding her shock, he exined, ¡°Xiaomi wanted to deliver your phone to you, but she forgot your office name and locked herself out, so she took a taxi to my ce.¡±

    Tang Jing failed to respond to the mysterious turn of events immediately. Only after a while, she came back to her senses and thanked Su Yang sincerely, ¡°Oh, oh, I see now. Thank you so much, Master Su. I¡¯ve troubled you again.¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m having a good time here with Xiaomi too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to trouble you again. I¡¯ll make my way there right now,¡± said Tang Jing. She then hung up after sounding like she was really worried.

    Su Yang shook his head as he looked at his phone.

    ¡®Human beings are really strange creatures. When they get busy, they can simply forget their child, and when they can¡¯t find the child, they get all worried and concerned. But why didn¡¯t she call her own phone?¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang took Tang Jing¡¯s phone from Xiaomi and realized Xiaomi might have identally silenced the phone. The phone had actually received eight missed calls.

    ¡®No wonder she¡¯s that worried.¡¯

    Since Tang Jing was on her way, Su Yang got up and intended to take Tang Xiaomi to the entrance of his neighborhood. Allowing a child to see some weird stuff was not a problem, but if an adult saw his room of unusual things, that would be a big problem.

    With Gru in her hand, Tang Xiaomi looked at Su Yang with sympathy. ¡°Su Yang, can Ie another day to y with Twiggy?¡±

    Twiggy was her new name for Gru.

    ¡°Say goodbye to your Twiggy,¡± teased Su Yang.

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s big, round eyes were instantly covered with ayer of glistening tears. She was about to break down in tears.

    Su Yang quickly caressed her head and stopped his sick habit of teasing the little girl. ¡°Yeah, yeah, you cane if you want to.¡±

    ¡®Maybe I¡¯ll get more Random Missions from her.¡¯

    Only then did Tang Xiaomi smile through her tears.

    Su Yang quickly tidied up his basement before he took Tang Xiaomi out. The two of them held hands as they walked towards the entrance of the neighborhood. Tang Xiaomi looked up at him and said, ¡°Su Yang, do you need a lot of money?¡±

    ¡°Of course, who doesn¡¯t?¡± Su Yang nodded.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I steal my mom¡¯s car?¡± Tang Xiaomi asked with a serious expression.

    Su Yang was amused by how naive the little imp was. ¡®Even if you wanted to, can you even drive the car with your little hands and legs?¡¯

    He rubbed Tang Xiaomi¡¯s head vigorously. ¡°Shut up.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Tang Xiaomi obediently kept her mouth sealed.

    The two of them waited at the entrance for a while before Tang Jing¡¯s Porsche came by and stopped in front of the two of them. Tang Jing nervously got down and hugged Tang Xiaomi firmly. ¡°Xiaomi, please don¡¯t go wandering off yourself next time, okay?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi nodded at her mother but winked at Su Yang as if she was really a little imp with mischievous ideas.

    Su Yang had a feeling that the little imp must be nning her next ¡®Prison Break¡¯.

    After she lectured the little imp, Tang Jing stood up and thanked Su Yang once more. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry to bother you again, Master Su. Thank you for taking care of Xiaomi.¡±

    Tang Jing was still dressed in her formal wear today. In her ck stockings, a short skirt, a white shirt with floralce at the edges, and a fitting coat, it made her typical officedy look a little more fashionable. She even looked a lot gentler. The high-quality clothes that she wore granted her the charm of an intellectualdy. Her current appearance was much more fitting to her temperamentpared to her previous one.

    Her character was gentle and somewhat meek after all. She seemed to possess the tenderness of a southern woman.

    Su Yang returned the phone back to her and offered a kind reminder. He did not hold the mother and daughter up for too long since it was starting to gette.

    After he saw the tail light of the Porsche disappear at the corner of the road, Su Yang headed back into his neighborhood. Just prior to reaching his basement, he received a notification on his phone. It was a 300 yuan transfer from Tang Jing. Tang Xiaomi must have told her mother about the expenses that he spent on her today and the money must be the reimbursement.

    Su Yang did help her take care of her daughter after all, and she should reimburse him with the money that her daughter spent. Su Yang did not try to be courteous as he epted the money sinctly.

    ...

    As the Porsche sprinted across the highway, Tang Jing caught a glimpse of Tang Xiaomi in the passenger seat. ¡°Xiaomi, what are you doing with my phone again?¡±

    ¡°Su Yang paid my taxi fee and dinner, so I¡¯m giving him the money back,¡± said Tang Xiaomi righteously.

    Tang Jing nodded. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s the right thing to do.¡±

    A little pauseter, she added gently, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t call someone older than you by their name. You must call him ¡®uncle¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Tang Xiaomi answered with pouted lips and did not continue the conversation.

    Since Tang Jing was driving and Tang Xiaomi did not want to talk, the interior of the Porsche returned to silence and darkness.

    Two minutester, Tang Xiaomi suddenly said, ¡°Mommy, Su Yang needs money.¡±

    Tang Jing nced into the rear mirror for oing cars before she replied, ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°A million.¡±

    The revtion did not shock Tang Jing at all while her eyes remained straight ahead. ¡°Did he tell you to say that?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi shook her head. ¡°No, I found out by myself. He has to earn a million in six months.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Tang Jing did not continue the conversation.

    Tang Xiaomi looked at her mother expectantly. ¡°Is there any way to help him?¡±

    ...

    Right after Su Yang stepped into his basement, a beep sounded in his head.

    [Random Mission Completed.]

    It was probably the easiest Random Mission ever. He did not need to fight anyone. All he did was sit at home and entertain the little girl with Gru and he even got takeaway as dinner.

    ¡®What a pleasant day...Hmm, speaking of Gru...¡¯

    Gru was not just a useless withered twig. After Su Yang came back, it extended its sprout and signed ¡®1¡¯ in front of Su Yang¡¯s face.

    Su Yang understood what Gru wanted. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll give you a packet of milk.¡±

    Gru had done a great job after all.

    Su Yang yed some music for it with his phone and poured a pack of milk into its pot.

    While Gru wriggled happily, Su Yang¡¯s eyes were searching around his house.

    Adding points was like a drug to him. He would feel terrible if he did not do it. He had just gotten a Random Point and was eager to use it.

    ¡°Which one of you cuties is going to be your master¡¯s next subject?¡± Su Yang uttered gibberish with a perverted look. His eyes thennded on a bolster on his bed.

    It was a long rectangle bolster with a husky¡¯s head printed on it. It was a present that he had gotten from his supervisor from a job at the mallst semester.

    His basement did not have a sofa, so he simply put the bolster on his bed. He used to hug it in his sleep or use it as support for his arms.

    The husky printed on the bolster was looking at him with itsrge, googly eyes as if it was displeased with Su Yang¡¯s choice.

    ¡°I choose you!¡±

    Su Yang headed to the bathroom to wash his hands. He used the piece of soap and rubbed his hands carefully. While washing his hands, he suddenly remembered that he did not wash his hands during hisst ability-drawing because he had been so focused on smashing his face with the brick.

    ¡®Maybe that¡¯s the reason why I didn¡¯t get any abilities rted to English...¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang prayed in his heart.

    ¡®Please let me add the point to another evolution in life.¡¯

    After his prayers, Su Yang walked out of the bathroom. He hugged the husky bolster in his arms and opened the Point System.

 Chapter 28: Adding Points Turned It Into A Second Little Monster

    <h4>Chapter 28: Adding Points Turned It Into A Second Little Monster</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Right after he opened the Point System, a translucent [+] sign appeared at the upper corner of the husky bolster.

    Su Yang lightly tapped on it. The bolster gleamed and the point was added. Simple and efficient as always. The husky bolster in his arms did not change, not in size, color or looks.

    ¡®Did I get another special item?¡¯

    He patiently waited for the item description to pop up.

    A momentter, a sharp voice entered his left ear. ¡°Su Yang.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. He looked around but there was no one but him.

    The voice called him again, ¡°Su Yang, what are you looking at?¡±

    Su Yang looked at the husky bolster in his arms and realized that it was the husky on the bolster talking to him. It widened its doggy eyes, staring into Su Yang¡¯s eyes with its grumpy babyish face. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned on the spot.

    Meanwhile, at the top of the bolster, a new window popped up.

    [Bolster +1: Its life has evolved to the next stage. Acquired: Simple Intellect, Speech, Simple Ability. Remark: Rx, a bolster won¡¯t tear down your house, or will it?]

    With such a bolster in his arm, Su Yang believed it was no longer appropriate to call it a soulless bolster, but why did the bolster talk like a husky?

    Did the husky picture on the bolster receive life and evolve to the next stage or was it the bolster itself?

    While Su Yang was pondering about it, the bolster did not stay idle either. Its doggy eyes sized up Su Yang¡¯s basement as if it was looking for somewhere to start tearing down the ce. In the end, it said to his astonishment, ¡°Su Yang, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    The bolster used its eyes to signal toward the box of instant noodles and sausages under the table. ¡°I want some sausages.¡±

    Su Yang rubbed the bolster from top to bottom and said, ¡°But you don¡¯t even have a mouth...¡±

    ¡°I want to eat!¡± the bolster responded with a husky death stare.

    ¡°You¡¯re a bolster. You can¡¯t eat!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a dog, I can and want to eat!¡±

    With the husky bolster in his arms, Su Yang¡¯s ears no longer knew peace.

    ¡®Sigh...I think I just added the point to another useless thing. This doggy bolster might be useless but the soap worked! My prayers came true! I prayed for life to evolve again and it did!¡¯

    Su Yang gazed at the piece of soap in his bathroom. ¡°I want toplete the 1 million yuan mission.¡±

    One second, two seconds...nothing happened.

    ¡®Sigh, am I overthinking? Or am I asking too much from a piece of soap?¡¯

    He ultimately spared the soap from his ridiculous thoughts. He washed up and prepared to sleep since he had another meeting for the job tomorrow.

    However, his dog, or his bolster, did not want to spare him. ¡°Su Yang, I want chocte.¡±

    Su Yang was lying on his bed with his eyes closed. He simply answered, ¡°A dog will die eating chocte.¡±

    The husky bolster widened its doggy eyes. ¡°But I want chocte!¡±

    Su Yang did not even open his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t have any here.¡±

    ¡°Get up and buy me some,¡± said the husky bolster.

    Su Yang had almost fallen asleep. ¡°It¡¯s already night. The shops are closed.¡±

    ¡°Then, buy me some tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a bolster. You can¡¯t eat,¡± Su Yang mumbled.

    The husky on the bolster revealed a frightened face. ¡°Am I not a dog? Didn¡¯t you just call me a dog?¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡± Su Yang could no longer tolerate the nagging. He punched the bolster and grabbed it to the bathroom, locked it inside, and returned to bed. His world quickly returned to peace.

    ¡®This little b*stard is really talkative. Look at Gru. He¡¯s cute because he never talks.¡¯

    Gru was sound asleep. The soft murmurs from the twig sounded like a fish bubbling while it was asleep.

    Su Yang nced at the sleeping twig. The withered twig that he once assumed was useless was a lot cuter than the talkative husky bolster.

    ¡®Comparison really kills. But why are all these little monsters so useless? Even the special items are much more useful. The twig and the bolster only know how to ask for food...¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang switched his gaze from the withered twig to the dog in the bathroom.

    ¡®Whatever, it¡¯s time to sleep. I¡¯m not adding points to any little monster anymore!¡±

    On the morning of the second day, Su Yang was woken up by the husky bolster which he named Little Hus. Little Hus seemed to have gone mad as it kept knocking on the door of the bathroom and called loudly, ¡°Su Yang! It¡¯s time for a walk! Wake up!¡±

    ¡°Su Yang, the sun shining on your backside. Wake up! Su Yang!¡±

    Su Yang was so irritated that he covered his head with the nket. He did not want to answer the talkative bolster.

    However, Little Hus was resilient with its calling. Its sharp voice easily prated the door and the nket to attack Su Yang¡¯s ears. As a bolster with a picture of a husky, Little Hus really behaved like a real husky that was extremely energetic.

    After Su Yang yed ostrich for two minutes, he gave up. He could not go back to sleep since the noise was tormenting. He got out of bed and kicked the bathroom door open to shout at Little Hus, ¡°What are you trying to do! Are you insane!?¡±

    The husky on the bolster gave him a sinister smile. Even though he knew that the husky¡¯s face was infuriating to look at, Su Yang assumed that Little Hus was mocking him.

    He grabbed Little Hus and put it into a pail of water, attempting to ¡®cool¡¯ it down.

    Little Hus continued screaming when it was immersed in water, ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! I can¡¯t swim!¡±

    Su Yang did not even turn around. ¡°All dogs can swim.¡±

    Little Hus showed a poker face. ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Yang had no idea whether it was true or not. All he knew was that soaking Little Hus in water stopped it from talking. Maybe it really was just learning to swim.

    ¡®A bolster with a husky picture thinks he¡¯s a dog? Sigh, the things in my house are getting weirder. Will I have to walk the bolster every day? People walk their dogs while I walk my...bolster? The thought alone makes me feel like I¡¯m insane...Sigh.¡¯

    Since he was already up, Su Yang did not try to go back to bed. He washed up, had some breakfast, and headed to ss.

    It was Monday, thus he had more sses than any other day. He had two lectures in the morning and one in the afternoon. The two lectures were back-to-back which made it 100 minutes long.

    After spending the whole morning on campus, he returned home after the ss in the afternoon to tidy up before he headed out to meet the intermediarypany for more details on the job.

    He made an appointment to meet with the intermediary face-to-face yesterday. An event that involved more than a hundred people was a significant job. If anything went south, Su Yang would have topensate thepany with all his money, so he tried to be as careful as possible.

    Thepany was located at a technology park not far from his campus. Starting out from his basement, it took Su Yang only 10 minutes to reach the ce.

    As for why an intermediarypany was inside a technology park, who knew? Su Yang did not dare ask.

    When he reached the technology park, Su Yang took his phone out and checked the map. Then, he made his way to thepany.

    At the entrance of the office was its name: Junqing Intermediary.

    Beside the sign was thepany¡¯s registration information. Su Yang noted down thepany name and did a background check online.

    The reviews and record seemed good enough. Thepany did not have any legal problems or industrial penalty records. The recruitment situation seemed normal throughout a six-month span and the sry of the employees ranged from 3,000 to 50,000 yuan.

    Su Yang¡¯s initial judgment was that thispany was a whitepany and had a certain level of reputation. Of course, he would have to meet the people within to find out more about the details.

 Chapter 29: The Hope Of Completing The Silver Mission

    <h4>Chapter 29: The Hope Of Completing The Silver Mission</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With the initial judgment, Su Yang felt a lot better. He registered at the reception.

    The receptionist was ady with a bit of baby fat though she was quite pretty and passionate in greeting people.

    Even after she heard that Su Yang was there to discuss a coboration, she did not look down on him because of his young age. She took his details carefully and made a call to the office to inform the intermediary that Su Yang contacted.

    The intermediary was a young man in his mid-20s around 175 cm tall and slightly worn out. His shirt was a little wrinkled but clean. His hairstyle was not fashionable but was washed and it did not look oily at all.

    In short, he looked like the most typical white-cor male or sryman in Shanghai.

    He passionately greeted Su Yang when he came out and even shook his hand. He signed the record book at the reception and then brought Su Yang into the office.

    The intermediarypany was not small by any means. On the office floor, there were almost 50 workstations within Su Yang¡¯s sight and there were also some independent offices and meeting rooms, so there were around 60 employees in thepany.

    The young man brought Su Yang to a small meeting room. He then introduced himself, ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Wang Dong, an intermediary of Junqing Intermediary. You seem young enough, so you can just call me Brother Dong.¡±

    Su Yang obliged to his kindness. ¡°Brother Dong, I¡¯m Su Yang, a student at Shanghai University.¡±

    A tinge of surprise appeared in Wang Dong¡¯s gaze at Su Yang. ¡°That prestigious university? Not bad. I didn¡¯t expect that a random call would allow me to meet a student from a prestigious university.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s fate,¡± Su Yang joked.

    Both of them clicked together quickly. Su Yang and Wang Dong chatted for almost 10 minutes and they got a better understanding of each other¡¯s situation.

    Wang Dong more or less fit Su Yang¡¯s expectations. He was from Shannan Province but came to Shanghai to study interior design. He graduated from university six years ago and continued to stay in this city to make a living though not as what he studied which was an interior designer. Instead, he worked as an intermediary.

    The boss of this intermediarypany was someone with an impressive background and the benefits were quite attractive. Wang Dong had been working for over a year and was able to get all kinds of jobs.

    Examples of such jobs included buying fake fans for some artist or filling up a certain event with fake tourists, or even attracting potential clients for propertypanies and finding people to y as potential clients for a property show.

    ording to Wang Dong, what he got were considered the simplest cases. His higher-ups were engaged in head-hunting and pulling strings for otherpanies to meet their potential coborators. However, all those cases were beyond his pay grade.

    After Wang Dong¡¯s introduction, Su Yang got a better understanding of thepany background. ¡®It seems like a well-connectedpany.¡¯

    The two of them moved on to the job after they chatted and got a better understanding of each other. Wang Dong expressed his concerns about Su Yang¡¯s ssmates pretending to be potential clients for a propertypany.

    He rubbed the stubble at his chin and asked, ¡°If all of you are students, visiting a showhouse together would seem fake since those who are capable of buying houses are mostly in theirte 20s or early 30s. It¡¯s manageable if there were only one or two but a group of students of 18 to 19 years old would give us away in an instant. It¡¯d be obvious that someone paid them to be there.¡±

    ¡°Brother Dong, the students in my course aren¡¯t printed from the same mold. Some look old whereas some look young, am I right? I¡¯ll assign each of them a character to y. The younger-looking ones can go solo and don¡¯t need to fake it. They can just be curious students who want to understand the local properties more,¡± Su Yang exined.

    ¡°The older-looking ones will be grouped in pairs of different genders, of course. They can be fresh graduate couples in their 20s who want to do a survey before persuading their parents to buy a unit or a property.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s our first coboration, I won¡¯t call too many of them¡ª20 of them, tops. With a little work, they will be equally scattered with different identities, so they won¡¯t catch any attention and their identities will work out.¡±

    Su Yang also added, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to pick those who appear old. You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I want to make this coboration the first of many, thus I assure you I won¡¯t screw it up.¡±

    Wang Dong was obviously moved by Su Yang¡¯s exnation. He pondered it for a while before he nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go with it.¡±

    Junqing Intermediary was a legitimatepany, so it had a certain set of standard operating procedures to follow before executing a job. After the two of them reached an ord, Wang Dong brought the proposal to his supervisors. The job got the green light and two sets of contracts were brought over to Su Yang.

    Su Yang used his limited legal knowledge to skim through the contract. He did not find any problem with it except for the terms that required him to keep this job confidential. Other than that, it was fine.

    The terms about the payment were also clearly stated. The first deposit was 20% and 60% would be paid after the job while the remaining 20% would be cleared at the end of the month.

    Su Yang did not know how good or how bad the terms were, and since he was the second party, he did not have the right to change the terms. All he could do was agree and sign the contract.

    Su Yang also left his bank ount and bank name on the contract. Wang Dong brought the signed contract to his supervisor and the finance director for their additional signatures. The signed contract was then handed over to the finance department.

    The finance department of thepany was quite efficient. In less than half an hour, Su Yang received a notification from his phone and received the 480 yuan deposit.

    Su Yang ran a quick calction in his mind. ¡¯20 people, 100 each. I get 20% in intermediary fees which is...400. Great!¡¯

    The amount was rtively smallpared to a million, but the goal could only be reached through umtion.

    Besides, it was his first coboration with thepany. Su Yang remembered that he still had to find fake fans for Han Yi. That job alone could earn him 5,000 yuan. If these two jobs worked out well, he could get close to Junqing Intermediary and secure himself a stable source of ie.

    At the very least, if he could work with thepany seven to eight times per month, he would be able to earn 10,000 to 20,000 yuan. In six months, he would be able toplete a tenth of the Silver Mission. Was that not great?

    It was already 5.30 after everything was settled. Wang Dong generously asked Su Yang for dinner.

    Since Su Yang also wanted to be closer to Wang Dong, he agreed to the invitation.

    After work, the two of them found a little restaurant nearby and settled in. It was not far from Su Yang¡¯s campus, but he had never been there before.

    As the host, Wang Dong ordered several dishes and some beer, and the two of them soon dug in.

    Wang Dong popped a bottle of beer for Su Yang and passed it to him. ¡°Wanna have some?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t drink.¡±

    As Wang Dongughed, he did not pressure Su Yang. He put the bottle of beer at his side and said sentimentally, ¡°When I first saw you today, I felt a sense of familiarity. It was as though I was looking at my younger self from eight years ago.¡±

    When Su Yang looked at Wang Dong, he saw the man was reminiscing his memories. There was also a tinge of helplessness mixed with a little disappointment in his expression. The man bitterly shook his head and drained the ss of beer dry.

    Su Yang tried to hold him back. ¡°Brother Dong, take it slow.¡±

    Wang Dong smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I trained myself for this.¡±

    After another ss, Wang Dong asked, ¡°Su Yang, you aren¡¯t local, are you?¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    ¡°Where from? Shannan? Jiujiang? Qingjiang?¡±

    ¡°Jiujiang.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re from a farming vige, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    Wang Dong smiled as he shook his head and another ss of beer was drained dry. He sighed heavily after he put the ss down. ¡°We are so alike.¡±

    Su Yang did not answer. As a matter of fact, he also felt a sense of familiarity when he saw Wang Dong. It felt as if he was looking at his future self, or what his future self could be.

    They shared simr family backgrounds, simr experiences, and simr passions about life. It was just that Wang Dong started eight years earlier.

    ¡®Without the system, will I be like Brother Dong in the future?¡±

 Chapter 30: Sing A Song!

    <h4>Chapter 30: Sing A Song!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Su Yang did not know why Wang Dong opened his heart to him at the first meeting, Su Yang could feel the bitterness in his heart.

    The passion Wang Dong showed when he was working and the exhaustion that he showed now formed an obvious contrast.

    Su Yang barely ate anything and Wang Dong did not even have a bite, but the man drank all four bottles of beer.

    His alcohol tolerance was not as good as he imed. After guzzling four bottles of beer, his eyes were a little out of focus. Bitterness was smeared all over his face, he reached out to Su Yang and signed with his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve graduated for six years, six years! My brother and I¡¯ve also been hustling for six years.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the man, unable to reply.

    Thankfully, Wang Dong wanted to only vent his emotions instead of getting Su Yang¡¯s reply. The man added, ¡°I came here to study interior design and I really liked it. I really wanted to be an interior designer, but I can¡¯t make any money from this.

    ¡°I¡¯ve worked as an interior designer for five years before this, but I failed to earn myself a house or a car. A so-called interior designer has to live in a tiny apartment that¡¯s only a dozen square metersrge. I worked from nine to five but I couldn¡¯t even save a dozen yuan in a month.

    ¡°Every festive season, I can¡¯t even afford presents to send back to my hometown. I have to rely on cheap instant noodles to make it through the end of the month. Where would I get the money to buy presents for my family?!

    ¡°After hustling for five years, in the end, I choose topromise with life...¡±

    Wang Dong drank ss after ss and his eyes got red. ¡°If you ask whether I¡¯m earning money from this current job? Yes! But it¡¯s far from enough!¡±

    As he started to get drunk, his head started to sway left and right while the words slurred out from his mouth, ¡°Do you know how much it costs to own a house in Shanghai?¡±

    Wang Dong put three fingers up in front of Su Yang. ¡°At least 3 million. I worked hard. I tried everything, but I can¡¯t earn enough or that much.¡±

    ¡°Look on the bright side. You are doing okay yourself for now. Maybe you can work things out if you continue to work hard,¡± Su Yang sighed and consoled the man.

    Wang Dong chuckled in disdain. ¡°Continue to work hard? Do I have to continue to pretend that a mantou is a slice of chocte cake? I¡¯m getting older. My ssmates, my peers have properties worth over tens of millions while I¡¯m still hustling for a ten thousand sry a month...I¡¯m really...a useless piece of trash!¡±

    Su Yang sighed again though he did not try to console Wang Dong anymore. The man must have run into somethingtely, so maybe he just wanted to vent his emotions.

    As a third party, especially a third party that wished to further the coboration, all Su Yang could do was apany the drunkard while he vented his emotions. It was Su Yang¡¯s first time experiencing the bitterness of being on the passive side.

    Soon enough, Wang Dong copsed on the table. Su Yang tried to wake the man but realized he had passed out.

    ¡®What should I do with this fe?¡¯

    When Su Yang realized that the man might have missed the bill for the meal, he started to have a headache. He checked his watch and it was already a quarter past 9 at night, thus he decided to settle the bill at the counter first before figuring out a way to settle Wang Dong.

    To his surprise, when he checked with the counter, the cashier said that Wang Dong had paid in advance and he actually had a way to contact Wang Dong¡¯s girlfriend.

    It gave Su Yang a better impression of the drunkard.

    The restaurant made a call to Wang Dong¡¯s girlfriend who was not friendly when she picked up the phone. She imed that they had broken up, but after she heard that Wang Dong had passed out, she hesitated for a minute before deciding toe and pick him up.

    Wang Dong¡¯s mind cleared up a lot when he saw his own girlfriend. He hugged her and broke down in tears as though he was trying to weep his endless grievance out.

    His girlfriend also teared up in silence. Something must have happened to the two of them recently.

    Su Yang did not have the curiosity to get to the bottom of everything, thus he did not ask. He sent the two of them off before he walked home alone. Wang Dong¡¯s words somehow affected his mood.

    As he strolled along the sidewalk, Su Yang somehow ended up at the western entrance of the campus. To his surprise, he saw a busker in front of the entrance. The busker was ying his guitar while singing softly.

    ¡®Look into the night, who do you love?

    ¡®Theyughed and pushed me around, asking me why I¡¯m drunk.

    ¡®Following the rewind of memories, the thought of you breaks my heart.

    ¡®Everyone wants love, waiting at the countless crossroads...¡¯

    The busker sang quite well. The students passing by would listen for a while, like how Su Yang was, and they donated him some money.

    Su Yang enjoyed the singing. He stepped forward and put 10 yuan into the guitar box.

    The busker nodded at him in gratitude while Su Yang smiled and continued listening to the singing.

    A whileter, after the busker finished the first song, he looked at Su Yang. ¡°Brother, do you have any song that you want to listen to? I¡¯ll sing it for you.¡±

    Su Yang was surprised. He thought about it for a while and asked, ¡°Can I give it a go instead?¡±

    Not expecting Su Yang¡¯s request, the busker hesitated for a second before he took the guitar that was strapped to him off with a smile.

    Su Yang took the guitar. It was heavier than it looked, but it was a lot better than the entry-level guitar that he bought. He put the strap over his shoulder and tested the strings. The quality and tune were great.

    The students who passed by barely paid attention to the busker singing at the entrance, but when a fellow passerby requested to give it a go, his action captivated a lot of attention.

    The action turned heads but did not stop the students from moving along. They did not even slow down.

    Su Yang looked up at the sky. Shanghai¡¯s sky was clear today and the stars were glittering. The myriad of stars garnished the dark night with its glimmer, forming a long river of light that soared across the south-east as though the starry torrent was gushing out to a million meters away.

    Further away, the neon lights of Shanghai converged and shone brightly. It seemed like the lights were a reflection of the starry river in the sky. One might not be able to differentiate whether it was the mortal world or the heavens.

    It was the biggest and most prosperous city in Huaxia. There were countless people who realized their dreams here every single day and there were also countless people who gave up on everything in life.

    Su Yang fiddled with the strings softly and closed his eyes.

    Maybe because the system gave him a musical ability, he felt like venting his emotions through his voice.

    Even though he knew this song might not belong to Shanghai, the state of mind in the song matched his and Wang Dong¡¯s situation perfectly.

    He slowly opened his eyes and strummed the guitar. His slightly rough voice that sounded lonely started to sing in front of the campus entrance.

    ¡®When I walk on each of these streets, it seems like my heart can never be in peace.

    ¡®Aside from the roaring engines and electrical buzzing, I seem to hear his candlewick heartbeat.¡¯

    Once the expert made a move, the truth would be revealed. The moment Su Yang started singing, the passersby were attracted by his maic and sentimental voice.

    A couple who was walking to the campus entrance could not help but nce at each other before turning around to Su Yang.

    A student who walked out of the campus could not help but stop and listen.

    Even the busker was in awe at Su Yang¡¯s singing. His jaw almost fell to the ground.

    Su Yang¡¯s [Guitar-ying Ability] made him better than any amateur singer. He was only a step shy from a professional singer.

    If his voice was heard on the television, people might not be surprised but when his voice was heard in real life, it shocked everyone instantly.

    Su Yang also poured his emotions into his singing. The things that happened recently inspired and affected him a lot, including Tang Jing¡¯s matter and Tang Dafa¡¯s offer.

    Earlier today, he had even met Wang Dong who was someone who could have been his future self if he did not have the system. He could not help but sympathize with Wang Dong, so his emotions overflowed as he sang louder.

    ¡®This is where Iugh, this is where I cry!

    ¡®This is where I live and this is where I die!

    ¡®This is where I pray, this is where I feel lost

    ¡®This is where I searched and this is where I lost myself.¡¯

    The students gathered in a crowd around Su Yang and were deeply affected by his heartfelt singing.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°His singing is out of this world!¡±

    ¡°How can a passerby sing like a professional singer? And it¡¯s acoustic!?¡±

    Some smarter ones quietly took their phones out and started to record the performance as they wanted to share the performance with their friends.

    The busker was also stunned on the spot. He did not expect a random passerby to be able to sing this well!

    Although the students who gathered might only appreciate how melodious Su Yang¡¯s singing was, the busker had practiced music for several years and had been busking for seven to eight years. He knew better than anyone that this random passerby¡¯s voice, technique, and control were at a professional level! On top of that the melodious singing was emotions that poured into the tune and overflowed, in fact. Such soulful singing would easily move anyone¡¯s heart.

    If someone like him participated in the Voice of Huaxia, all the mentors might turn around just for him.

    Today, the busker met someone like that in front of a university.

 Chapter 31: Gru Tore The House Down

    <h4>Chapter 31: Gru Tore The House Down</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soon, the video of Su Yang singing spread around the campus like wildfire.

    ¡°Look! Some passerby is singing at our campus entrance and his voice is amazing!¡±

    ¡°Is this some television recording a show?¡±

    ¡°Huh? He looks like one of us. I¡¯ve seen him before.¡±

    As the video spread to the Faculty of Art, Su Yang¡¯s identity was revealed, and soon the whole campus knew about the student from the Faculty of Art who could sing very well and was busking in front of the campus.

    The song that he sang was ¡®Beijing Beijing¡¯.

    Although no one knew why Su Yang sang the song of Beijing in front of a campus in Shanghai, it did not stop them from enjoying his beautiful voice.

    The original singer of this song was a popr singer named Wang Feng. He was known for his coarse and rugged voice when performing the song which made it feel wild and unrestrained.

    Su Yang¡¯s cover of the song was a little different from the original. After all, he was moved by what he had seen and experienced. His ¡®Beijing Beijing¡¯ felt more mncholic and resistant, and it seemed as though he lost himself in the song.

    The anguish he exuded in his singing as a young student who was not even 20 years old seemed like he was struggling against the odds yet had hope to fight on. Compared to the original, Su Yang¡¯s version possessed another kind of charm.

    ...

    In the female dorm of the campus, Chu Xia was lying in her bed with pink pajamas and a mask on her face. Her phone suddenly rang. It was just a single notification at first, but the notifications poured in one after another.

    She slightly turned her body and asked her roommate in the lower bunker to bring her her phone, ¡°Wenwen, can you bring me my phone? Thanks.¡±

    Wenwen was still looking at something on her phone as she picked Chu Xia¡¯s phone up and passed it to her.

    Chu Xia then unlocked her phone and realized that the message was from the secretary group of her course and she was tagged in it. She thought there were more tasks to settle, but when she checked it, the group was spamming a short clip of some sort. Several other ss secretaries sent it to the group at once and thest message was forwarded by the secretary of the second Chinese Literature ss. Her name was mentioned along with the message.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this Su Yang from your ss? He can sing really well. Has he signed up for the campus singingpetition?¡±

    ¡®Su Yang? What happened to Su Yang?¡¯ Chu Xia had yet to respond to the situation.

    At the next moment, from the lower bunk, Wenwen squealed all of a sudden, ¡°Holy sh*t! It¡¯s Su Yang!¡±

    The other roommates did not know what happened, so everyone gathered around for a closer look.

    Some of them were stunned by the realization of it and eximed, ¡°No wonder he looks so familiar! It¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Oh my God!¡±

    ¡°This is really a surprise!¡±

    Chu Xia was confused and curious at the same time. ¡®What happened? What happened to Su Yang again? Huh? Why did I say ¡®again¡¯?¡¯

    She tapped on the clip that was posted in the group. Although the start of the video was a little dark, with her roommates and the secretary from the second ss giving her hints, Chu Xia knew at first nce that the boy in the clip was Su Yang.

    He stood there quietly with his eyes closed. When he opened his eyes, his fingers started to stroke the guitar strings and his charming voice sang loudly.

    ¡®When I walk on each of these streets, it seems like my heart can never be in peace.¡¯

    When the first phrase entered her ears, Chu Xia had goosebumps explode all over her flesh. It was good, excellent, in fact.

    Su Yang¡¯s singing in the clip was far better than that time when she had heard him sing in the garden.

    The vicissitudes of life, the bitterness, and the emotions were expressed perfectly and brazenly in his slightly hoarse voice. Chu Xia heard it all from her phone. She could not help but feel sourness and mncholy in her heart.

    As the clip continued, Su Yang¡¯s singing got even more emotional and he started to shout. In the end, he no longer cared about the uracy of his timbre. All he did was vent his emotions and that rawness of his voice moved everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Even after the song ended, Chu Xia still had goosebumps all over her. She felt slightly numb and appeared absent-minded for a long while.

    There was only one thought floating in her mind.

    ¡®T-that¡¯s Su Yang?¡¯

    ...

    Meanwhile, in Su Yang¡¯s neighborhood, where Qu Xiaomeng lived.

    Wearing a pair of round frame sses, she was working on her lecture slides on herputer. On the sofa beside her was a young man who was 18 to 19 years of age and shared a resemnce with her. He was ying his iPad with his legs crossed.

    Suddenly, herputer received several desktop notifications from WeChat. She tabbed out of her Powerpoint and checked the message. It was from the faculty lecturers¡¯ group.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this Su Yang from the first Chinese Lecture?¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s him.¡¯

    ¡®He can sing this well!? I¡¯ve never noticed this before.¡¯

    ¡®I know, right?¡¯

    ¡®Su Yang?¡¯ Qu Xiaomeng pushed her sses up slightly and curiously clicked on a slightly blurry clip.

    After she finished watching the clip, Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s jaw fell to the ground and she could not close her mouth for a while.

    ¡®This is Su Yang?!¡¯

    Her mind was confused for a long time before she reluctantly epted the fact that it was him.

    On second thought, she searched for Su Yang¡¯s name on WeChat and sent him a message: ¡®You can sing quite well, but don¡¯t forget about our promise.¡¯

    After she tapped on the ¡°Send¡± button, Qu Xiaomeng received a notification: ¡®Please add the user as a friend before sending a message.¡¯ (Su Yang deleted Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s contact right after he got it.)

    Qu Xiaomeng was rendered speechless.

    ¡®You little...just you wait!¡¯

    ...

    In the office building on campus, Old Zhou was enjoying his tea from his Thermos sk while he looked at his phone. He was grinning at a clip that was ying as Su Yang¡¯s emotional singing belted out from his phone speakers.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Old Zhou took a sip of tea from his sk and even chewed on some goji berries.

    ...

    In the age of the inte, the spread of information could reach lightspeed. Right after Su Yang finished a single song, the video of him had spread to almost half of the campus and was about to go out of the campus. Nheless, he had no idea about that.

    After he shouted thest note, he bowed deeply at the students who had stayed for his show. He returned the guitar to the busker and left despite the students begging for one more song.

    On the way back, Su Yang realized that several of the academic chat groups that he was in, such as the one with the ss, the one with the part-timers, and even the group with the straight-A students, were spamming him with messages. Every single one of them tagged him.

    Indeed, even the straight-A students had a chat group and Su Yang was a member of the group.

    As a matter of fact, other than his poormand of English, he was considered the top student in his other subjects. His results were considered one of the best, if not the best, in his entire course and even the faculty. Otherwise, he could not have gotten into a prestigious university with his borderline English.

    After Su Yang tapped on the messages, he realized that his busking session had been recorded and had spread like wildfire on campus. However, he smiled and was not overly concerned.

    University students were young adults who could barely stay put. The slightestmotion would catch their attention and they would share the most interesting things among themselves. However, how many of them would remember what they shared, especially an impromptu performance?

    Of course, being recognized by almost half of the campus was something Su Yang considered joyful.

    ¡®I simply y the guitar and sing a song, and you people almost freak out. I find their ignorance amusing.¡¯ That was what he told himself on the way home with a smirk on his face.

    However, right after he reached home, his good mood flew out of the door.

    His basement was in a mess. Books were scattered everywhere, his bed was turned upside down, his chair had fallen, and his desk was not where it usually was. Su Yang was bewildered by the scene.

    Most importantly, Gru, the withered twig, had transformed. Its body had grown at least five times and was now as robust as a log. The two sprouts at its tip had be vines and were being brandished around like whips. Gru angrily growled its name when Su Yang came in, ¡°Gruuu, Gruuu!¡±

    Apart from that, the husky bolster, Little Hus, was nowhere to be found.

 Chapter 32: Little Husâ€™ Special Ability

    <h4>Chapter 32: Little Hus¡¯ Special Ability</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Gru!¡± Su Yang shouted.

    His voice was effective and Gru was stunned on the spot. The ck twig turned around to Su Yang and whimpered in grievance, ¡°Gru...Gru...¡±

    However, Su Yang could not understand it.

    Every time hemunicated with Gru by observing its emotions, he was not capable of understanding the difference between ¡®gru¡¯ and ¡®gru gru¡¯. Language was his weakness after all.

    Su Yang rubbed his temples as he closed the door and tried to pacify Gru, ¡°Calm down, Gru. Let¡¯s talk it out.¡±

    Right after Su Yang said that, Gru calmed down and shrunk back into his little twig form like a deted balloon, but it made even more noise as if it was eager to tell Su Yang something, ¡°Gru gru, gru gru gru, gru gru.¡±

    Su Yang sighed. If he could not understand two ¡®grus¡¯, there was no way he could understand a string of ¡®grus¡¯.

    Why not ask Gru to write it down? As a matter of fact, it could not write or read. It could only copy Su Yang¡¯s words and not understand the meaning of writings.

    Therefore, the two of them could notmunicate properly.

    Just as Su Yang¡¯s headache struck him, a lump of white and soft blob came out from under the bed. It jumped towards Su Yang as it squealed, ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! You are finally back!¡±

    The owner of the sharp voice was obviously Su Yang¡¯s second little monster, the husky bolster, also known as Little Hus.

    The bolster turned around and revealed its husky picture. Little Hus¡¯ eyes were wide, making it an infuriating face to look at. ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! Take care of that dumb stick! It¡¯s trying to tear the house down!¡±

    Gru got grumpy again when it saw Little Hus. It growled cautiously though it still sounded like ¡®Gru, gru¡¯.

    Su Yang signed at Gru, telling it to calm down. He then looked at Little Hus and asked, ¡°What did you do to him?¡±

    Little Hus showed an inconceivable face. ¡°Me? Did something to him?! He¡¯s bullying me!¡±

    ¡°Gru gru!¡± Gru wanted to argue.

    Little Hus jumped around Su Yang, and when thetter did not notice, Little Hus made a funny face at Gru as if it was saying, ¡®What can you do, you dumb stick!¡¯

    Su Yang kicked the bolster and said, ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±

    Little Hus red at Su Yang and reluctantly exined, ¡°After you left, I stayed at home obediently and didn¡¯t do anything bad. Then, that dumb Gru started to go mad. He threw things around and tried to turn the ce upside down. I tried to stop him, but he beat me up.

    ¡°I gave my life to protect your property! But the fight ended with my failure. My powers are no match for his ferocity. This is the oue.¡±

    The husky picture on the bolster sized up the messy room and pouted with its doggy mouth.

    After the exnation, Little Hus showed Su Yang its sincerest expression, but with that husky face, it felt more threatening. It seemed as if Little Hus was saying, ¡®If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll kill myself in front of you!¡¯

    ¡®Why must the husky face be this infuriating? I really want to punch it...¡¯

    Even after Little Hus exined everything, Su Yang did not punish or lecture Gru at all. Instead, he really wanted to beat Little Hus up.

    Su Yang tried to hold his urge back. He really tried, but he ultimately failed and punched Little Hus. It felt soft as if he was punching the air.

    Little Hus squealed and gave Su Yang a husky death stare. ¡°Why did you beat me?!¡±

    ¡°Nothing in particr. Maybe my hand is itchy,¡± he replied.

    Truth be told, maybe because Little Hus looked a lot like the viin in this situation, Su Yang did not believe a single word that it said.

    The situation might have been a typical trope in a pce drama whereby the concubines tried to kill each other with schemes and plots or Gru¡¯s hidden ferocity and cruelty had been exposed. When it was alone, Gru was quiet and obedient, but when Little Hus came, it started to tear the ce down!

    Compared to the mystical and dramatic story, Su Yang tended to believe that Little Hus was behind everything because in its exnation, Little Hus felt a little too innocent. It was like a loyal follower who would protect its master regardless of the circumstances. ¡®I wonder why I didn¡¯t notice all these traits yesterday...¡¯

    Therefore, after Su Yang told Gru to clean the ce up, he lifted Little Hus up and headed to the bathroom. He tossed the bolster into the pail of water, and this time, he even covered it with a lid to prevent it from escaping.

    Little Hus refused to admit that he was the mastermind behind the mess as it fought back furiously and kicked a fuss. ¡°It¡¯s not fair! You are killing your loyal official! Ahhh! The kingdom will be ruined in your hands! You will never be able to face your ancestors with glory and pride!¡±

    ¡®For a bolster with a husky face, this fe really knows how to cause a scene...¡¯ Su Yang did not know how to argue anymore. He was not bothered by Little Hus¡¯ nonsense. ¡®Make all the noise you want. I¡¯m the only one here. Even if you scream your lungs out, no one will save you.¡¯

    After he came out from the bathroom, he saw Gru tidying up the ce swiftly. Gru also extended one of its sprouts to Su Yang and nuzzled his hand while gru-ing in grievance.

    Su Yang caressed its sprout and offered some constion, ¡°Everything is fine now. I believe you. That b*stard is an evil one, so don¡¯t feel bad about it.¡±

    Cheered up, Gru cleared up the room even quicker.

    After the ce was tidied up, Su Yang went to bed. A lot had happened today and he was exhausted. His phone was blinking and buzzing with notifications from WeChat and QQ Messenger, but he did not have the mood to check them.

    Before this, he did not believe that singing could be tiring but now he did. After venting all his emotions out in a single song, he might have felt a lot lighter mentally, but he was also exhausted at the same time.

    The next day, Su Yang woke up veryte. The sun was already hanging in the sky and Little Hus had somehow gotten out from the bathroom, but this time, it did not make any noise. Instead, it jumped on Su Yang¡¯s back although it was soaked.

    The bed was already wet when Su Yang opened his eyes. His first reaction was ¡®Sh*t, did I pee on the bed?!¡¯

    Right after his initial shock, he realized that the wet Little Hus was lying on his back with a silly grin. It opened its mouth wide and its tongue was sticking out. Its big eyes were looking at Su Yang¡¯s phone while it giggled as if it was a pervert.

    Su Yang switched his gaze from Little Hus to his phone. His phone was locked and the screen was ck, but Little Hus¡¯ perverted face was reflected on the ss.

    ¡®Is this talking bolster also a narcissist?¡¯

    Su Yang kicked the bolster off the bed. ¡°Who allowed you to get on the bed? You are soaked!¡±

    Little Hus shook its body like a real dog, but nothing was shaken off. After all, it was a bolster, not a dog. It looked at Su Yang with an innocent expression. ¡°I¡¯ve shaken my body, so I should be dry now.¡±

    Su Yang did not want to answer its stupid question, so he switched topics and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at my phone?¡±

    Little Hus gave him a mysterious look. ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Gru, bring me my brick,¡± Su Yangmanded.

    Gru had never responded so quickly before. It extended its sprout almost instantly and curled it around the brick before delivering it to Su Yang.

    Since Su Yang had already used the brick¡¯s ability, it was in cooldown mode. In other words, it was just a face-smashing brick. He grinned sinisterly at the husky bolster.

    Little Hus gulped nervously and the two edges of the bolster were raised up as if in surrender. ¡°Okay, okay, I surrender!¡±

    Su Yang put the brick down. ¡°Talk.¡±

    Little Hus squinted his eyes and seemed sleazy as it said, ¡°Su Yang, I actually have the special ability to tell whether or not an item has the potential to achieve [Life Evolution].¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Su Yang was shocked.

    Little Hus giggled and nodded.

    Su Yang was doubtful about how evil the husky looked. ¡®Is this doggy bolster trying to trick me?¡¯

    However, he shook his head. He believed he should not have this much prejudice against Little Hus. His Random Point had given life to the husky bolster, so it was not that surprising that Little Hus would have a special ability.

    However, no matter how he looked at Little Hus, that husky face appeared like it was trying to cheat him.

    ¡®Why must the husky face look like a viin?¡¯

    Su Yang discarded the thought from his mind and asked, ¡°Then, what did you see in my phone?¡±

    Shrouded in mystery, Little Hus said, ¡°I saw very high potential in your phone. It¡¯s a special one. There¡¯s an 80% chance that [Life Evolution] will work and the life granted to the phone will be something extraordinary.¡±

 Chapter 33: Advanced Mathematics Is Simple

    <h4>Chapter 33: Advanced Mathematics Is Simple</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°For real?¡± When Su Yang saw the sincerity in Little Hus¡¯ eyes, he started to believe the husky bolster.

    ¡®Maybe I should add a point to my phone...but what if I break it in the process? I need to earn money, not waste more.¡¯

    Su Yang hesitated for more than ten seconds before he finally made up his mind.

    ¡®Argh! F*ck it! I¡¯m going to earn a million anyway. A phone only costs a few thousand yuan! I¡¯m going to be a millionaire in the future, I can¡¯t be this stingy!¡±

    With that in mind, Su Yang started toe up with a n to get a Random Point for his phone.

    ¡®If I get some powerful little monster, I might be rich! If not, I¡¯ll skin Little Hus and make him into dog stew...Wait, Little Hus is a bolster. A bolster doesn¡¯t have meat...¡¯

    Su Yang stared at Little Hus who was still grinning at his phone. It really felt like there was a real husky inside the bolster.

    ¡®Maybe there really is a husky inside the bolster...¡¯

    Su Yang shook his head and suppressed his urge to rip Little Hus apart. He grabbed his phone. After not checking his phone for a whole night, his WeChat and QQ Messenger had been spammed with messages. There were a dozen notifications from the two messaging appsbined.

    ¡®Are they all about my singing performancest night?¡¯

    Su Yang tapped on the notifications and checked them one by one. They were all indeed about his performancest night.

    ¡®Was my singing that good?¡¯ Su Yang was a little suspicious since the system did describe the ability as an elementary one.

    He tapped on a clip that someone sent him and listened for himself. After he listened to his own voice, he realized that his singing was really good!

    ¡®Did I sing this wellst night?!¡¯

    Su Yang actually tried to sing and y the guitar in the past few days, but he did not reach the level of talent in the clip. Last night, due to various reasons like the resonance of his emotions and his voice that matched the mood of the songbined with the fact that the guitar from the busker was actually a decent one, his ability erupted.

    If he had to perform again, he might not be able to sing as well as he hadst night.

    After all, singing required emotions, and if his emotions hit the right spot, even if his note was a little off, he could easily move people¡¯s hearts.

    He gave himself a big thumbs-up in his heart and replied to all the messages that mentioned him. He thanked everyone¡¯s praises one by one since it was basic manners to him.

    After the replies, Su Yang replied to the part-time chat group in QQ Messenger: ¡®Second registration for the 20 part-timers this weekend. The job is about pretending to be clients who are interested in buying properties, so I need someone who looks a little older. If you look like an underaged kid, please don¡¯t PM me.

    ¡®Those who are interested, please PM me with your picture and details. Those who have registered in the first round can send me your pictures for consideration purposes. I¡¯ll do a video call with each of you either tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. If your looks pass, you will get the job.¡¯

    A whileter, Su Yang received pictures and information from a dozen of his ssmates. A part-time job that paid 100 yuan for half a day of work was quite a good offer to a university student. The students were usually paid 70 to 80 yuan for other jobs that they received on campus.

    Su Yang filtered through the candidates and came up with the first name list. There were almost 40 students, but some of them were duplicates.

    He saved the name list for the video calls. Once he made sure the candidate¡¯s face fit the criteria, he would give them the green light.

    All these students were from average or below average families, so it more or less guaranteed their characters and attitudes towards a job. The poorer a person was, the more a person would cherish every opportunity. Su Yang was also the same.

    After everything was settled, heid back on his bed and sent a message to Wang Dong via WeChat. Regardless of work or private matters, after Wang Dong got drunk at dinner with him, he should show some concern for the man.

    Five minutester, Wang Dong had yet to reply. Su Yang did not wait for him. Instead, he tapped on his Friend Circle while thinking about other ways to earn more money.

    However, when he noticed that many of his contacts were sharing the clip of him singingst night, he was somewhat embarrassed by it.

    It also gave him the idea of bing an online singer whereby he could ask people for donations per performance.

    Unfortunately, he knew his own standards. Last night¡¯s performance was unusual, and he could not sing this well during other days. Otherwise, he would have started streaming his performance online.

    Just as he continued to n his future, he suddenly saw the straight-A student, from whom he had borrowed the notes for Modern History Essentials of Huaxia, post a status in the Friend Circle.

    The straight-A student¡¯s name was Li Runze. He was a first-year student in the Communication and Information Engineering course of the Faculty of Information.

    Under normal circumstances, the Faculty of Art should not have any connections with the Faculty of Information, but maybe the deans of the two faculties woke up on the wrong side of their beds one day and decided tobine themon sses together, so both courses shared the same lecturer and course structure.

    For example, Old Zhou would teach the other faculty Modern History while Ms. Yuan from the other faculty would teach the students in the Faculty of Arts Advanced Mathematics.

    Su Yang had a good impression of Li Runze. Other than his slightly old fashion way of thinking and doing things, the guy was quite a decent person to be around. Otherwise, he would not have lent Su Yang his notes without having met him more than twice.

    Su Yang¡¯s expression somehow grew serious upon reading the status that Li Runze posted in the Friend Circle.

    ¡®I met a beautiful girl after Adv Maths today. I noticed she was a little down, so I went up to console her. After a little chat, she opened up to me and said she believed she was wasting time in this ss.

    ¡®I instantly felt like I met someone who knows me, so I agreed. I said that I also felt the same way. The Maths sses at university are too simple. Learning Maths again is like an insult to my intellect.

    ¡®All of a sudden, she cried out loud, literally. I knew at first nce that this girl had barely experienced anything in life to have been moved by a stranger¡¯s goodwill this easily. However, finding another person who thinks Adv Maths is simple is quite a challenge. I really hope I can talk more with her.¡¯

    Su Yang did not know how to react at first.

    Was Advanced Mathematics that simple?

    Su Yang started to search his memories and he realized that the subject was quite alright. To be honest, it was a little easy. His score in Advanced Mathematics was also nearly perfect after all.

    With that in mind, he gave Li Runze¡¯s status a ¡°like¡±, acknowledging his thoughts.

    Right after he tapped on the ¡°like¡± button, he realized that Ms. Yuan, who taught Advanced Mathematics, hadmented on the status: ¡®Hehe.¡¯

    On second thought, Su Yang removed the like. Ms. Yuan was a little narrow-minded, thus it would be best for him to stay off her radar.

    After he removed the like, Li Runze messaged him via WeChat: ¡®When are you going to return my notes?¡¯

    ¡®Tomorrow morning.¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m busy tomorrow morning as I have to study. I have a ss in second period today. You can deliver my notes to me before that.¡¯

    Li Runze then sent Su Yang a picture of his timetable. He was going to Advanced Mathematics in Room 302 of his faculty building.

    However, Su Yang had a bad feeling about this.

    ¡®Okay, see you.¡¯

    A timely return made it easier for a second loan.

    After all, he did borrow people¡¯s notes and had not returned it in time, so it was better for him to take the initiative this time. He got up and tidied up. He tossed Little Hus into the bathroom and told Gru to take care of the house before he headed to campus.

    On the way to campus, Su Yang realized that he had be popr overnight. Students pointed at him and discussed in whispers along the way as if they recognized him.

    Su Yang looked at his clothes and recognized that he wore the same one from yesterday. No wonder the others could recognize him.

    When he arrived at the Faculty of Information, a familiar girl appeared in his sight. It was Chu Xia.

 Chapter 34: Advanced Random Mission

    <h4>Chapter 34: Advanced Random Mission</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She tied her hair into a ponytail and wore a pink dress. A breeze blew and fluttered her skirt, revealing her slender and straight legs. They were so fair that they looked like cream.

    Every time he saw Chu Xia, it felt like the girl came out of a painting.

    When Chu Xia also spotted Su Yang, her fair and delicate face broke into a smile. ¡°What a coincidence!¡±

    Su Yang raised his hand to greet her, ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence, Ms. Secretary.¡±

    Chu Xia walked closer and patted his shoulder. She said as if she were his best friend, ¡°You were quite poprst night, Mr. Star.¡±

    ¡°I was popr? I was just singing,¡± he said.

    Chu Xua shook her head and begged to differ, ¡°You have no idea. I came to the campus to settle some tasks today and I¡¯ve heard at least seven to eight groups of people talking about you. How are you not popr?¡±

    Su Yang was also surprised. He thought that the clip was only circted among the people he knew. He did not expect it to reach the whole campus.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± he asked.

    Chu Xia clicked her tongue twice and said, ¡°Of course, I am. you are a big star now!¡±

    Su Yang sleazily looked around before he lowered his voice and said, ¡°When should I get a cap or a pair of sunsses to disguise myself since, you know, I¡¯m famous now?¡±

    Chu Xia sized him up carefully and yed along. ¡°I think you should.¡±

    Su Yang put his hand out. ¡°Can you lend me 500 yuan for a cap and a pair of sses? When I be famous, I¡¯ll make you the president of my fan club.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s jaw fell to the ground. ¡°You are trying to cheat my money!¡±

    Su Yangughed. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve noticed!¡±

    She grunted softly. She knew that Su Yang was trying to tease her, so there was no reason for her to be mad. Her pout faded and she nudged Su Yang with her elbow gently. ¡°Let¡¯s be serious. Are you interested in joining the campus singingpetition?¡±

    ¡°Can I win money?¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no money for you to win.¡±

    Su Yang spread his hands open. ¡°Then, I¡¯m not interested. Actually, I don¡¯t really care about the prize money. I have to study. Do you know what studying is?¡±

    He then patted Chu Xia¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Well then, Great Secretary of our ss, I have to get busy. See you around.¡±

    As she watched his back leave her sight, she grumpily stomped her feet. ¡°You little...¡±

    After parting ways with Chu Xia, Su Yang was thinking about what his little fame could get him.

    He was a practical person. Fame should be converted into something useful. If fame could not be converted, what use would fame be? To realize one¡¯s life value?

    Su Yang had not reached such a state in his mentality, especially when he was on a mission to earn 1 million yuan in six months. For the Silver Points, he must work harder! But what should he do?

    As he pondered about his fame, Su Yang reached the lecture building of the Faculty of Information.

    He walked to Room 302. The ss has not begun. Su Yang looked around and saw Li Runze sitting in the second row, so he walked over and sat down despite everyone else looking at him. He then took out Li Runze¡¯s notes and returned them to him.

    Throughout the entire process, Su Yang clearly heard the other students whispering about him.

    ¡°This guy looks like the one who sangst night.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he does! Even his shirt looks the same.¡±

    ¡°What singing are you guys talking about?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Last night, there was a godly busker singing at our campus entrance. His singing was divine. It was orgasmic to listen to! Everyone in my Friend Circle is spamming about him.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t, actually. I fell asleep very earlyst night. Do you still have the video? Let me have a look.¡±

    Su Yang tried his best to suppress his emotions. He really tried but failed. He could not help but grin in delight. However, after the little grin, he scolded himself in his heart, ¡°A little praise and you are over the moon? Tsk, tsk, Su Yang, you are really worthless.¡¯

    Despite that, being praised felt really good. No wonder people loved to hear tteries.

    Li Runze took the notes. He flipped through them and said, ¡°I saw your videost night.¡±

    In shock, Su Yang looked at Li Runze who was checking his notes with his head down, as if he had not said anything. ¡°The performance was quite nice.¡±

    ¡°T-thanks...¡± Su Yang was truly shocked. A straight-A student, who barely had any entertainment activities and lived like an apostle, was praising his singing?! It seemed like his singing was really outstandingst night.

    After some chit-chat with Li Runze, Su Yang left the ssroom before Ms. Yuan arrived. He then left the Faculty of Information.

    However, at the moment he stepped out of the building, he received a message from Wang Dong in WeChat.

    Su Yang thought it was just a courteous reply, but when he checked it, his heart sank.

    ¡®Brother, I¡¯m sorry. Something came up. I don¡¯t think we can work together anymore.¡¯

    Su Yang frowned. ¡®What? Can¡¯t work together anymore? Didn¡¯t we make a deal yesterday? Why the sudden canction?¡¯

    Su Yang had just promoted the job for a second time earlier and 40 students signed up for this. If this coboration was called off without a reason, his reputation would be affected, so he must get to the bottom of this.

    With that in mind, Su Yang got back into the building and entered an empty ss. He called Wang Dong.

    The dial tone rang for more than 10 seconds before Wang Dong picked up.

    Before Su Yang could say anything, he heard Wang Dong¡¯s heavy sigh. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I can¡¯t even save myself now.¡±

    ¡°Brother Dong, what happened?¡± asked Su Yang.

    ¡°I had a little too much beerst night and got upte today. I rushed to work, but I ran into my boss. I was already an hourte. The boss called me and my supervisor into the office and scolded us. I was fired on the spot.¡±

    Another deep sighter, Wang Dong added, ¡°I just packed my things and walked out of the office.

    Su Yang was astounded. He thought of a million possibilities when he received the message from Wang Dong such as someone trying to sabotage their working rtionship, Wang Dong¡¯s supervisor not approving the job, or even the propertypany canceling the event.

    He never would have thought that things had gotten this bad. Wang Dong was fired because he waste, or rather because of his excessive drinkingst night.

    Just as he was reeling from the baffling shock, he received a beep in his mind.

    [Advanced Random Mission.]

 Chapter 35: The Perfect Way To Solve The Problem

    <h4>Chapter 35: The Perfect Way To Solve The Problem</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Advanced Random Mission?¡¯

    Su Yang was surprised.

    ¡®The missions are ssified as Advanced and...not Advanced? Why didn¡¯t I know this before?¡¯

    He called the system up and checked the new mission.

    [New Advanced Random Mission: Solve the problem caused byst night¡¯s drinking]

    [Due to the excessive drinkingst night, Wang Dong waste for work and got fired. It also indirectly canceled the part-time job during the weekend. Try to correct the matter to a satisfactory level. Make Wang Dong and the students who signed up for the part-time job happy. 1 to 6 Random Points will be rewarded depending on thepletion of the mission]

    [Remark: Getting fired is a vicissitude of life. Don¡¯t turn away from it. Don¡¯t give up. Solve the problem directly.]

    Other than the mission description, there was a tiny [?] button beside the Advanced Random Mission. Su Yang tapped on it and the description for the Advanced Mission popped up.

    [Advanced Missions are rare events. The rewards and the trigger conditions are random. 1 to 10 points will be given based on thepletion of the mission. All Random Missions, Bronze Missions, and Silver Missions have a chance to trigger the Advanced version.]

    Should Su Yang ept the mission?

    Without hesitation, he took it! He would be an idiot if he did not!

    As long as he could solve the matter, regardless of how he did it, he could get Random Points. Furthermore, the better he solved the matter, the more points he could get. If he did not take the mission, what else would he be if not an idiot?

    Besides, this Advanced Random Mission did not sh with his Silver Mission. In Su Yang¡¯s n, which he just came up with in the past few days, Wang Dong and Junqing Intermediary were one of the ways toplete the Silver Mission, or at least, move closer to his goal.

    Now, before he could even earn 100 yuan from it, let alone a million, the source snapped. Su Yang did not want to simply give up on this source.

    After he epted the mission, he returned to the call with Wang Dong. ¡°Brother Dong, wait for me. I¡¯ll go find you now.¡±

    He hung up and sprinted towards Junqing Intermediary.

    Along the way, Su Yang analyzed the mission carefully.

    There were two keys to the mission: Wang Dong and the students who signed up for the part-time job.

    If the mission had not appeared, Su Yang would have probably apologized to the students and maybe consoled Wang Dong. The matter would have ended there and then.

    However, it was not enough toplete the mission.

    The best way to make Wang Dong and the students happy was actually by helping Wang Dong get back into Junqing Intermediary so that the coboration could continue.

    It was Tuesday, which was four more days until Saturday when the property show would be held.

    There was still much to be done!

    When Su Yang was a street away from Junqing Intermediary, he saw Wang Dong holding a box with his head down while talking to a fat man in a suit. Su Yang slowed down, not wanting to interrupt the two of them.

    After their conversation ended, the fat man in the suit patted Wang Dong¡¯s shoulder, heavily sighing before he left. Wang Dong looked dispirited and his eyes were a little red.

    Su Yang waited for Wang Dong to calm down before he walked up to him. ¡°Brother Dong.¡±

    Wang Dong forced a smile on his face when he saw him. ¡°You are here.¡±

    Su Yang reached his hands out to Wang Dong. ¡°Let me help you with that.¡±

    However, Wang Dong shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not that heavy.¡± Because of that, Su Yang did not insist.

    When they were having dinnerst night, Su Yang spotted a cafe nearby. He took the initiative to say, ¡°Brother Dong, why don¡¯t we have a seat at the cafe? I have something to talk to you about.¡±

    Wang Dong nodded.

    The two of them arrived at the said cafe. Su Yang ordered two beverages before he sat down with Wang Dong who took out some documents from his box and looked at them with a heavy expression.

    When Su Yang came back with the beverages, Wang Dong put the documents aside and said, ¡°Su Yang, I¡¯ve asked my supervisor regarding your job. Ourpany signed a legitimate contract with you regarding this job, so since ourpany vited the contract one-sidedly, we willpensate you for the liquidated damages.

    ¡°You got a deposit of 480 yuan yesterday, and since thepensation is also 20% of the contract value, that¡¯s also 480 yuan. So, you do not have to return the money. You can head to thepany for a follow-upter and sign another release contract. You will be free then.¡±

    A little pauseter, Wang Dong added, ¡°Yourmission is only 400 yuan but you got 480 for doing nothing, so you aren¡¯t losing anything in this deal.¡±

    Su Yang remained silent.

    As a matter of fact, Wang Dong was correct. Junqing Intermediary was a generous and legitimatepany, so his 480 yuan was practically free money. If he did not have the mission, this would probably be the best for all parties, but he had a mission toplete.

    He might be happy with this 480 yuan, but would Wang Dong be happy? Would those students who were waiting for a part-time job be happy?

    Su Yang looked at Wang Dong¡¯s dispirited face, not sensing any happiness in the man since thepensation was for him.

    After some thought, Su Yang skipped to the point. ¡°Brother Dong, what is your opinion on this?¡±

    Wang Dong hesitated for a while before admitting, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I have to thank you forst night.¡±

    Su Yang continued to look at him without saying anything. Wang Dong then added, ¡°I broke up with my girlfriend of six years a few days ago. She never everined about a single thing when we were together. I tried very hard to create the future that we both wanted, but I didn¡¯t know she was also having a hard time. The pressure almost suffocated her.¡±

    Wang Dong lowered his head and sighed. Some silenceter, he did not continue on the details. Instead, he said, ¡°Anyway, we broke up for good, but after you called herst night, she came and took me home. We also sat down and had a good talk yesterday and decided to give it another shot. We don¡¯t want to give up so easily.¡±

    He then bitterly chuckled. ¡°But as you can see, I just got fired. Now, I don¡¯t even have a goal to work towards. I don¡¯t know whether I should leave Shanghai and I have no idea how to face her. My life is a mess.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Then, do you want to go back to work?¡±

    Wang Dong¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Do you have a way?¡±

    No.¡± Su Yang shook his head.

    As he watched the color in Wang Dong¡¯s eyes fade, Su Yang said, ¡°But after getting to know you for two days, I can feel that you are passionate about your job. I believe you are a good employee. You showed me your passion for your job through the phone call and meetings even though this job with me was a small deal for yourpany.

    ¡°Besides, despite having a hard time in your rtionship, you showed professionalism.¡±

    A little pauseter, Su Yang continued, ¡°Let¡¯s look at it from a different angle. If I were in your shoes, I might not have been able to deal with the situation as well as you did. So, I want to talk to yourpany on your behalf. Maybe there¡¯s a chance.¡±

    Before he ended, Su Yang borated, ¡°Of course, I really wanted to continue to work with you, Brother Dong. Other than the property viewing event, we still talked about the fan service for that online artist, didn¡¯t we?¡±

    Wang Dong stared straight into Su Yang¡¯s eyes, and his face slowly revealed a smile. After a long while, he said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    In the afternoon, Su Yang arrived at the entrance of Junqing Intermediary again.

 Chapter 36: The Identity Of The Lady Boss

    <h4>Chapter 36: The Identity Of The Lady Boss</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The receptionist was still there to wee him. When she saw Su Yang, the pretty receptionist smiled. ¡°Are you here for the contract?¡±

    Su Yang smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m here to release the contract, in fact.¡±

    The receptionist was shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you make a deal with us yesterday?¡±

    Su Yang spread his hands open. ¡°Yes, I did, so I¡¯m also confused but helpless.¡±

    A little pauseter, he moved closer and whispered, ¡°I heard it¡¯s because of your boss.¡±

    Su Yang finally revealed his intention of speaking with the receptionist. He asked her, ¡°Miss, what kind of person is your boss?¡±

    The receptionist did not realize that she was falling into Su Yang¡¯s pace. She propped her chin up with her hand and gazed into the ceiling, deep in thought. ¡°Hmm, our boss? I guess you can say she¡¯s a powerful woman.¡±

    Su Yang sharply captured two keywords: powerful and woman.

    ¡°She always does things fiercely andes and goes like the wind,¡± said the receptionist, ¡°There¡¯s a rumor in thepany about her, saying that thispany is nothing but a toy to her. She doesn¡¯t really care about it. Most of thepany¡¯s sales and connections are made possible because of her.¡±

    Su Yang was surprised by the revtion. Yesterday, when he arrived at Junqing Intermediary, he had checked on thepany¡¯s registration information. The registered capital of thepany was 10 million yuan.

    10 million in registered capital? A rough estimationter, the intermediary should be worth around tens of millions, yet ording to the pretty receptionist, thepany was just a toy?

    Su Yang started to draw an outline of how wealthy this boss was.

    After he got what he wanted from the receptionist, he told her that he was there to look for someone. The receptionist quickly made the call to the office.

    A whileter, the fat man in the suit, who Su Yang had seen earlier in the day, leisurely walked out of the office. He came out and greeted the pretty receptionist with a wide smile, ¡°Yaoyao, my department got an extra piece of cake today. Do you want some?¡±

    The receptionist smiled and said, ¡°Manager Zhang, spare me, please. I¡¯m on a diet.¡±

    Manager Zhang did not insist. He turned around and nodded at Su Yang with a distant look, signing thetter to follow him.

    Su Yang did not care about the manager¡¯s attitude and just followed the man into the office.

    The two of them did not walk into the meeting room. Instead, they headed to the manager¡¯s office.

    The office was rather small. It was probably one of the smallest offices in Junqing Intermediary. It seemed like this manager was just a department manager who only got the position by rtionship.

    Manager Zhang invited Su Yang into the office and closed the door from inside. He wriggled his fat body back to his desk and fished out a contract from his pile of documents. He put it on the desk and said coldly, ¡°Have a look. If it¡¯s good, sign it and you can leave.¡±

    Su Yang did not touch the contract. On the contrary, he asked, ¡°Manager Zhang, I want to continue working with Junqing.¡±

    Manager Zhang looked asquint at Su Yang before he sat down. His fat body proved to give the chair tremendous pressure to the point that it squeaked as if it could break at any moment.

    ¡°We won¡¯t work with you again.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Manager Zhang¡¯s fat fingers tapped his desk. ¡°It¡¯s confidential.¡±

    Su Yang obviously sensed hostility in Manager Zhang¡¯s attitude and he had three theories in his mind.

    Firstly, Su Yang was an abandoned coborator. Manager Zhang did not have the mood to deal with him since he was practically worthless.

    Secondly, Manager Zhang might not have been in a good mood because of his family matters or his body.

    Thirdly, Manager Zhang med Su Yang for getting Wang Dong fired.

    Based on the conversation Manager Zhang had with the receptionist, the second guess was out.

    After some thoughtter, Su Yang said, ¡°Manager Zhang, I¡¯m sorry about Wang Dong leaving, but I think it shouldn¡¯t affect our working rtionship. I don¡¯t understand why Wang Dong¡¯s absence dissolved the agreement between us.¡±

    Manager Zhang looked askance at Su Yang before he shut his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We didn¡¯t dissolve the agreement with you because of Wang Dong. It¡¯s actually a business matter.¡±

    ¡®Business matter, my a**!¡¯

    As a matter of fact, Wang Dong had actually been fired by the powerful female boss of Junqing Intermediary, but the one who had dissolved the contract with Su Yang was not the boss. It had been Manager Zhang.

    Manager Zhang had been called into the boss¡¯s office earlier today and was scolded badly. One of the most hardworking workers in his department, who could bear hardship withoutint, was even fired, so of course the manager was angry.

    His fury erupted when Manager Zhang heard that Wang Dong had actually beente because of a meeting with an insignificant clientst night and had tried to protect the client¡¯s benefit. He immediately went to the legal affairs department and stopped Su Yang¡¯s contract.

    Wang Dong was guilty of beingte, so he did not have a say in this. All he did was fight for Su Yang¡¯s benefit, allowing thetter to leave with thepensation for liquidated damages.

    After all, in Wang Dong¡¯s opinion, getting 480 yuan aspensation was much better than the intermediarymission of 400 yuan. Only then could he face Su Yang a little easier.

    However, Manager Zhang would never reveal the truth since he was the one who had stopped the contract.

    Su Yang failed to intercept via the contract, so he took a step back andpromised. He tried to ask about the boss of Junqing Intermediary, ¡°May I know the name of the boss of yourpany? I wish to speak to her.¡±

    Manager Zhang¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Our boss is a busy person. She doesn¡¯t have the time for a client.¡±

    ¡°Not even time for a business partner?¡±

    Manager Zhang chuckled in disdain. ¡°First of all, you aren¡¯t a business partner. Second, our boss assigned us managers to deal with the affairs in thepany, so she never meets any business partner.¡±

    Once again, Su Yang failed to get any useful information regarding the boss from Manager Zhang. The fat man¡¯s mouth was sealed tight and Su Yang was clueless about how to get him to open up.

    In the end, Su Yang signed the contract and left Junqing Intermediary with 480 yuan inpensation.

    However, right after he stepped out of thepany, he clenched his teeth tightly. ¡®Do you think I can¡¯t get anything about your boss if you don¡¯t give me anything? It¡¯s the age of the inte!¡¯

    After Su Yang got home, he took out his phone and searched for Junqing Intermediary again. He learned that the legal representative for thepany was a woman named Qiao Anna, but she only held 3% of thepany shares. She was obviously not the powerfuldy boss that the receptionist mentioned and was probably only a manager or something.

    The other party that held 97% shares of thepany was anotherpany called Shanghai Juntian Investment Ltd.

    Su Yang searched from there and ran a background check on this investmentpany. He then found a familiar name: Jiang Yan.

    As the biggest shareholder of Shanghai Juntian Investment Ltd., Jiang Yan held 80% of thepany¡¯s shares.

    ¡®Jiang Yan? Chu Xia¡¯s friend? The Young Master Jiang that Da¡¯fat¡¯ referred to?¡¯

    Su Yang was a little dumbfounded.

    ¡®Is Shanghai this small for me to run into an acquaintance in this situation?¡¯

    However, on second thought, the image of Junqing Intermediary¡¯s powerful female boss did match Jiang Yan¡¯s reputation, thus Su Yang believed that it was highly possible.

 Chapter 37: Arenâ€™t We Good Friends?

    <h4>Chapter 37: Aren¡¯t We Good Friends?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After making sure of the direction, Su Yang did not act right away. Instead, he sent a message to Wang Dong: ¡®Brother Dong, what is your boss¡¯ surname? Qiao or Jiang?¡±

    A momentter, Wang Dong replied: ¡®Sis Qiao is ourpany¡¯smerce director. The big boss of thepany is Jiang if I remember correctly, but we usually call her ¡®boss¡¯.¡¯

    If Su Yang was 60% sure before, he was 80% sure when he heard Wang Dong¡¯s reply. He quickly replied with a message: ¡®Do you have a picture of the big boss?¡¯

    Wang Dong replied almost right away: ¡®No, but, Su Yang, I don¡¯t rmend you find her. You have never seen her before and you won¡¯t understand. Normal people can¡¯t even speak properly in front of her as her presence is very strong, too strong, in fact. She won¡¯t listen to anyone¡¯s exnation.¡¯

    Su Yang replied: ¡®I¡¯ll take note of that. Thanks, Brother Dong.¡¯

    ...

    In a rented apartment on the outskirts of the city, Wang Dong sighed when he read Su Yang¡¯sst message on WeChat. He knew that Su Yang had not taken his advice.

    ¡®He¡¯s still too young, but since I was already fired, what¡¯s the worst that could happen? Getting fired twice? Just let him be. My priority is to figure out my future. What should I do and where should I go?

    ...

    Su Yang was almost certain that Jiang Yan was Wang Dong¡¯s boss. He twirled his pen with his fingers as he thought of a way to locate her.

    He knew that the chances for Jiang Yan to take order back were slim, but based on the remark of the Advanced Mission, there were always unhappy things in life or at work, but you should not escape from problems. As an adult, you should learn to solve the matter and take responsibility for your actions.

    Despite the odds being slim, Su Yang decided to give it a try.

    Su Yang thought of everyone within his circle and the only possible candidate was Chu Xia, thus he decided to make a move on her.

    He called Chu Xia via messenger. As for why he did not make a call, a phone call charged money while making a call via messenger was free.

    A few secondster, Chu Xia picked up the call.

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Mr. Big Star? Changed your mind about the singingpetition?¡±

    Su Yang giggled and said, ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Then, what is this call about?¡± asked Chu Xia.

    ¡°Can I ask you to introduce me to your friend? I want to buy her a meal to thank her.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s ambiguous request confused Chu Xia for a moment. ¡°Who are you trying to ask out?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yan, you told me she¡¯s the one who introduced me to the gold shop, remember?¡± exined Su Yang.

    ¡°Ohhh! Shouldn¡¯t you buy me a meal first? I did ask her on your behalf.¡± Chu Xia finally remembered the favor, but her sharp senses told her something was not right.

    Su Yang cleared his throat and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you both a meal, but can we keep it under 480 yuan?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± asked Chu Xia.

    Su Yang would never have told her that if the meal cost more than 480 yuan, he would lose money in this deal. He came up with an excuse and said, ¡°Come on. You weren¡¯t this fussyst time. Can you please help me?¡±

    Chu Xia grunted softly, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t call her out myself. She¡¯s too busy. I barely see her every day. She won¡¯t have a meal with us just because of this tiny matter,¡± said Chu Xia seriously.

    Su Yang rubbed his chin. It seemed like asking Chu Xia for a face-to-face with Jiang Yan was no longer viable. He quicklypromised and said, ¡°Then, can you send me a picture of her?¡±

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a bit too much? What are you trying to do with her picture? Don¡¯t tell me you are going to thank her picture instead of her in person!¡±

    Su Yang rolled his eyes. ¡°I want to worship her like a God. Can I?¡±

    Chu Xia did not reply right away as she felt suspicious. It seemed like she would not simply send him the picture without a valid reason. Su Yang¡¯s mind spun rapidly and quickly came up with another excuse.

    He faked a cough to cover up his awkwardness and said in a bashful tone, ¡°Actually...that gold shop owner said your friend is very beautiful. He said she¡¯s like a deity, so I¡¯m just curious...¡±

    Chu Xia could not help but chuckle at Su Yang¡¯s excuse. It seemed more like Su Yang¡¯s character, but for whatever reason, her heart felt a little uneasy. She did not give the feeling much thought though. After the call, she headed to Jiang Yan¡¯s Friend Circle and picked a picture for Su Yang.

    Su Yang saw the picture Chu Xia sent over. He realized that his random excuse was really a great one as Jiang Yan was really a beautiful woman.

    In the picture, Jiang Yan wore a ck oversized coat as she stood on the observation deck on the rooftop of New Era za. She was gazing into Shanghai¡¯s nightscape further away. The dark sky in the picture was garnished with some stars, elevating the atmosphere of the whole picture.

    New Era za was a 5A super-building in Shanghai thatbined business andmerce. Only the top business elites of Shanghai could be at the za and those who lingered on the rooftop were people thatmoners could never imagine existed.

    Of course, it was impossible for Su Yang to know Jiang Yan was standing on New Era za¡¯s observation deck based on a single picture. He was just amazed that the picture was well shot.

    Inside the picture, it was already night time, but the exterior ss wall of the building was embedded with beautiful lighting. It made the entire building resemble the stairway to heaven and Jiang Yan was standing on the first step of the stairs, gazing down at the whole Shanghai like an empress who had ascended to the throne.

    Had it been taken by a drone? The camera angle was obviously extended into the air.

    It was probably another extravagant way of life of the wealthy for even a selfie to be taken with a drone.

    After seeing how Jiang Yan looked, Su Yang took out his [Fruit-loving Pen] which he had not used for a while. He ate an apple which was the only fruit that he had in his basement.

    However, the pen did not respond even after he finished the apple.

    ¡®Hmm, as expected, the daughter of the heavens isn¡¯t around the campus. Well, this ce is rather remote, so...¡¯

    Su Yang just wanted to narrow down the search range with his little test.

    If he searched all over Shanghai and realized that Jiang Yan was in the Baoshan District, where Shanghai University was located, that would be a shame for him and for her.

    ¡°Su Yang, what are you eating?¡±

    Right after Su Yang checked Jiang Yan¡¯s location, Little Hus jumped in front of him. Its round doggy eyes were looking at the apple core in Su Yang¡¯s hand.

    Su Yang rolled his eyes at the husky bolster. ¡°I¡¯m eating an apple. Do you want some?¡±

    ¡°I want! I want! I want!¡± Little Hus¡¯ eyes widened and its husky picture revealed its desire for the seed. As it stuck its tongue out, Su Yang could even see saliva at the edges.

    Su Yang touched it. The bolster was dry. It seemed like only the picture of the husky changed. He put the apple beside Little Hus¡¯ mouth. ¡°Here.¡±

    Little Hus opened its mouth and tried to eat it, but it was still a bolster. How could it really eat something? It spun around the apple core eagerly. It was so excited that its face turned red.

    After it tormented itself for two minutes, it gave up. It stared at Su Yang with its husky eyes and said, ¡°Su Yang, why must you toy around with me? Aren¡¯t we good friends?¡±

    Su Yang watered Gru and said without being concerned, ¡°Are we good friends?¡±

    ¡°You humans said it yourself. Dog is man¡¯s best friend, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°But you aren¡¯t a dog.¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, as long as you are happy.¡±

    After he finished teasing Little Hus, he tidied up and went out. He headed to the supermarket for a bag of grapes and went on a journey to search for Jiang Yan.

    He should settle this matter as soon as possible as time was ticking.

 Chapter 38: Letâ€™s Do Something Big

    <h4>Chapter 38: Let¡¯s Do Something Big</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While he searched for Jiang Yan, Su Yang sincerely thanked the Shanghai subway nning.

    ¡®Which genius invented the rule that the fare should only be charged from the starting station and the destination, and no matter how many interchanges there are in between, all of them are free? This...really saves a lot of money!¡¯

    Su Yang almost sat through all 14 subway lines of Shanghai. He ate a grape whenever he reached a station and thought of Jiang Yan¡¯s name and face so that the pen could locate her.

    He started at 3 in the afternoon and it was already 8 at night. He sat in the subway for a full five hours and only spent 6 yuan in total.

    Su Yang believed that he already earned his value just by enjoying the air-con inside the subway. He never thought that he would one day be someone who took advantage of the country¡¯s benefit.

    Using the pen in the subway was probably the best idea.

    In the end, Su Yang located Jiang Yan in the Xipu District.

    ¡®La Moda Lounge, No. 128, North Beijing Road, Xipu District, Shanghai, Huaxia. She¡¯s in a bar?¡¯

    Su Yang thought of many possibilities, but he did not expect to find his target at a bar. Could all-powerful women face a lot of pressure and had to rely on drinking to relieve their stress?

    However, the bar was probably the most ideal location since it was a public area and was much more convenient than some private club or whatnot, so he could simply walk up to her and chat.

    After he wrote down the address, Su Yang tapped the map on his phone and searched for the ce.

    The bar was not far away from the subway exit and was within walking distance.

    After he got out of the station, Su Yang followed the navigation and reached the bar.

    The entrance was not big or grand though it looked a little European. An English signboard was hung at the entrance: La Moda Lounge.

    If the navigation had not tranted it for Su Yang, he would have no idea what it meant.

    He ate another grape to make sure Jiang Yan was still at the bar; she was. He prepared himself mentally and went in.

    When he walked in, Su Yang highly suspected that he was in the wrong ce.

    ¡®Is this a bar or a flower shop?¡¯

    The floral fragrance wafted in the air, and vibrant flowers were all over the ce. Warm cartoonish decorations and meaningful foreign paintings decorated the ce while a morous chandelier was hanging from the ceiling. It did not look like the typical bar in movies.

    ¡®Aren¡¯t all bars messy and noisy? This ce looks more like a girl¡¯s room...¡¯

    If he had not known that the pen could never go wrong, Su Yang would never have rted a powerful woman who gazed upon the city from New Era za¡¯s observation deck to this girlish bar.

    Su Yang looked around and found Jiang Yan at the counter.

    Her long ck hair was draped over her shoulder while her leather jacket and pants made her look sharp and valiant. She leaned on the counter, drinking her beverage in silence.

    Su Yang walked to her side and sat down. Then, he called the bartender and asked, ¡°Hi, can I have...uh...something with the lowest alcohol percentage?¡±

    The bartender might not have heard such a weird request, so he was surprised for a moment before he answered with a smile, ¡°No problem, sir.¡±

    When he saw the bartender uncork the bottle, Su Yang quickly added, ¡°Oh, and...how much would it be?¡±

    The bartender put his hand up and signed an ¡®8¡¯.

    Su Yang was slightly relieved. Be it 18 or 88 yuan, it was within his eptable price range.

    ¡°888.¡±

    Su Yang was petrified. ¡°I think I¡¯ll just have a ss of sky juice. Thank you.¡±

    The bartender shrugged but did not show any disdain. He corked the bottle of alcohol and poured a ss of water for Su Yang. ¡°That will be 10 yuan. Thank you.¡±

    A ss of water that cost 10 yuan? Su Yang painfully and reluctantly took his wallet out.

    Jiang Yan was beside Su Yang. She watched the interesting scene and shook her head as she chuckled. She tilted her head up and drank from her ss, the action made her look like a swan with a long fair neck. After she put down her ss, she asked, ¡°Is there something I can do for you?¡±

    Su Yang did not expect Jiang Yan to start the conversation. The woman was as powerful and smart as the rumors. Su Yang answered, ¡°There is, actually.¡±

    Jiang Yan toyed with her ss and said, ¡°Who sent you here?¡±

    ¡°No one. I¡¯m here for myself.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    Su Yang briefly exined the situation to her, ¡°I first heard of Junqing Intermediary the day before yesterday. Wang Dong called me for a meeting and his passion for his job gives me a good impression of yourpany.

    ¡°Yesterday, when I went to yourpany for a follow up on the job, the receptionist and Wang Dong treated me politely and weed me warmly. They didn¡¯t look down on me because of my age or how tiny the job scope is.

    ¡°After we agreed on the deal, yourpany¡¯s SOPs and high efficiency gave me a good impression as well. At night, Wang Dong and I had dinner and maybe we had a little too much beer on the table, so he waste for work today. He ran into you, and...he was fired.

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to plead for him, but I ask you to give him a chance. Everyone makes mistakes and everyone deserves a chance to do over. He is really a good employee.¡±

    Jiang Yan was quiet for a while before she looked at Su Yang. ¡°Who¡¯s this Wang Dong?¡±

    Su Yang did not know how to reply to her question, but before he could say anything, she continued, ¡°I might not remember this man, but I think I fired someone this morning. If you are telling the truth, although he seems to love his job, he made a mistake and I fired him. Am I correct? So...I fired him because of a mistake he made. What is the problem here?¡±

    Su Yang tried to exin in a more sincere tone, ¡°Beingte to work isn¡¯t that big a mistake and he waste because he went socializing with a client. He shouldn¡¯t deserve such a heavy punishment.¡±

    Jiang Yan had a serious expression. ¡°No mistake is too small. A second of dy can cause a ne to crash and people will die; a millimeter closer and the bullet can kill you.¡±

    While Su Yang found the woman unreasonable to talk to, he added, ¡°Beingte has nothing to do with that kind of situation.¡±

    ¡°You are not the one to judge whether the mistake is big or small,¡± Jiang Yan said without any courtesy.

    Su Yang¡¯s jaw dropped and could not utter a single word for a while. In the end, he asked, ¡°Then, can you guarantee that you won¡¯t make a mistake?¡±

    Jiang Yan smiled. She was beautiful when she smiled, but she did not look soft or tender. Instead, she looked valiant. ¡°I can¡¯t, but I won¡¯t give others the right to control my fate.¡±

    She then put her ss down and told the bartender, ¡°Put it on the tab.¡±

    With that, she lifted her slender and long legs and left.

    Su Yang saw her go off with a heavy frown. ¡®This woman...¡¯

    He finished the ss of water and stormed out of the bar.

    It seemed like Wang Dong and the receptionist were right. Jiang Yan was really domineering. Almost no one could reverse the decisions she made.

    It was just a quick meeting and Su Yang already knew no matter how many times he would talk to her, the oue would be the same.

    Would this mean that his first Advanced Main Mission would fail?

    He still nned to add points to his phone andplete the Silver Mission.

    Su Yang looked at the bustling crowd and the moving cars as his head reyed that phrase from Jiang Yan. ¡®I won¡¯t give others the right to control my fate.¡¯

    He then thought of his Silver Mission: to earn a million yuan in six months.

    ¡®Does it mean I have to act in ordance with other peoples¡¯ moods or wait for a job from others just to earn a million? Leaving everything in fate¡¯s hands sounds rather useless! Maybe it¡¯s time to take control of my own fate!¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang clenched his teeth and thought of something bold.

    Since he could not help Wang Dong get his job back and he himself had channels and resources for part-time jobs, he nned to do something big. He wanted to recruit Wang Dong and form his ownpany! He wanted to take the job for himself!

 Chapter 39: Persuade Wang Dong

    <h4>Chapter 39: Persuade Wang Dong</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With that in mind, Su Yang did not contact Wang Dong right away. He knew he was just a university student who did not have any funds or a reliable family background. To be able to recruit Wang Dong, he would have to prove his unique value andy out his dreams for the future, or in simple words, sell him a bloated dream.

    When he got home, Su Yang carefully listed out his own strengths and weaknesses besides taking Wang Dong¡¯s concerns and ideas into consideration. He prepared everything and stored all the information in his mind.

    Ever since his high school exam, he had never tried so hard to prepare or execute a certain matter.

    After everything was settled, he confidently went to bed.

    Running into problems was a vicissitude of life. Jiang Yan¡¯s rejection was nothing surprising, and since he could not change her mind, he ought to steer the matter in a better direction.

    On the morning of the second day, Su Yang sent a message to Wang Dong. He wanted to talk to the man over lunch and Wang Dong agreed.

    After his ss, Su Yang stormed out of the ssroom for the meeting, but right after he stepped out, he ran into Li Runze who was wearing a pair of sses and standing in the corridor outside ss, reading a book seriously.

    ¡®Huh? Didn¡¯t Li Runze say he was going to study today and was busy? Why is he here?¡¯

    One of Su Yang¡¯s strengths was his limited curiosity. The thought only shed across his mind and did not even leave an impression. He nned to greet Li Runze before leaving for the meeting.

    Suddenly, Li Runze looked at Su Yang with an expressionless face. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve finished your ss.¡± He made it sound like he was waiting for Su Yang.

    ¡°Yeah, you are waiting for me?¡±

    Li Runze nodded. ¡°Yeah. Do you want to have lunch together? We can study Mathematics together after that.¡±

    Su Yang was rendered speechless, obviously dumbstruck. Li Runze pushed his sses up slightly and said with a nk look, ¡°Ms. Yuan said you scored 98 points in Advanced Mathematicsst semester. That¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Embarrassed, Su Yang replied, ¡°Can we do this another day? I have an appointment in the afternoon today.¡±

    Li Runze did not show any expression as he nodded and replied, ¡°Sure. When will you be free?¡±

    ¡®Huh?! People usually use this kind of excuse to reject invitations yet he asked to reschedule?¡¯

    Curious, Su Yang came up with another excuse, ¡°Next... week?¡±

    Li Runze nodded again, ¡°Which day?¡±

    Su Yang gave up, ¡°Let¡¯s make it on Monday.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Li Runze nodded and walked away.

    Su Yang wiped the sweat off his forehead. He somehow felt pressure when facing a dull straight-A student like Li Runze.

    After he discarded Li Runze out of his mind, Su Yang checked his watch. He still had time, so he quickly sprinted towards the promised location.

    Soon, Su Yang reached the restaurant for lunch.

    It was the same restaurant where Wang Dong had gotten drunk. Su Yang tasted the food the other day and was quite fond of it. Furthermore, the price range was also decent and the service was good. More importantly, it was where he had the first dinner with Wang Dong, this ce held a special meaning.

    To be honest, Su Yang was a poor young man and had not been to other restaurants, so he did not know a better rmendation.

    When he arrived, Wang Dong was already sitting at the table where they sat the other day. His brows were tightly locked as he scrolled his phone.

    Su Yang walked over and caught a glimpse of the screen. It was a job-finding website. It seemed like Wang Dong had nned to look for a job, which was a good sign, meaning the man was eager to find a job.

    Su Yang sat opposite Wang Dong who greeted him first, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s order something first,¡± Su Yang nodded and said with a smile. He was holding the initiative for this conversation after all.

    The two of them ordered three dishes. When the waiter left for the kitchen, Su Yang took the initiative to speak first, ¡°Brother Dong, I met your boss yesterday.¡±

    ¡°How did it go?¡± Wang Dong¡¯s attention was captured by Su Yang¡¯s words.

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°She didn¡¯t agree to hire you back.¡±

    Despite being prepared for this, Wang Dong was still disappointed by the answer.

    Su Yang saw his dismal expression, so he smiled and consoled, ¡°But, Brother Dong, I might have found you a new job.¡±

    Wang Dong instantly perked up as he looked at Su Yang in surprise. ¡°For real?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. He did not blurt out his true thoughts. Instead, he asked, ¡°How much did Junqing Intermediary pay you thest time? Do you getmissions and bonuses?¡±

    Wang Dong thought for a while. ¡°My basic sry is 6,000 yuan per month. I didn¡¯t get anymission at first, but now, I can rake in around 1,000 a month. Thepany benefits are quite good. Everyone is given double pay at year-end, or the 13th month¡¯s sry. As for the bonus, it varies depending on positions and performance. I usually get around 3,000.¡±

    Su Yang quickly calcted the number in his head. Wang Dong¡¯s annual sry was around 94,000 yuan, which worked out to be an average of 8,000 monthly. It was considered a slightly above-average sry in Shanghai but was still within his expectations.

    Carefully, he said, ¡°The newpany can give you almost simr benefits. The basic is 5K and you can get moremission, around 10%. If you can perform, you can get a few thousand without a problem.

    ¡°There will be three months of probation period without social security. Social security will only be given after the probation period. There¡¯s double pay during year-end and bonuses will be given. What do you think?¡±

    Wang Dong was in awe, but he did not agree right away. He marked down the terms in his mind and asked, ¡°What kind ofpany is that? What does it do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an intermediarypany that specializes in finding people part-time jobs, simr to what you do at Junqing. It¡¯s all about looking for clients and then introducing the jobs to students or people who have free time on their hands. As for thepany, it¡¯s a startup. There¡¯s barely anyone and it¡¯s still taking shape,¡± Su Yang said with a solemn expression.

    Wang Dong was a little suspicious after he heard Su Yang¡¯s exnation. It was only normal for him to react like this since most people who jumped from a bigpany to a smaller startup would also hesitate.

    Su Yang spotted the hesitation on Wang Dong¡¯s face, so he started to boast, ¡°But since it¡¯s a startuppany, you will be one of the pioneer employees, and when thepany expands, you will grow together. From a normal employee to a supervisor to a manager or even a director, it is possible. It¡¯s at least better than staying in an establishedpany where you have to climb up bit by bit and to wait for the higher-ups to leave, am I right?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s persuasion started to move Wang Dong.

    He saw Wang Dong¡¯s wavering heart, but he still had not made the decision, so Su Yang brought out his killer move. ¡°Besides, thispany appreciates employees like you who bring resources to help it grow, so you will have the right to get equity shares.

    ¡°After the probation period, you can get 2% of thepany shares and thepany also has an option pool. You will be able to get more options based on performance at ater stage. It¡¯s all up to your hard work and results.¡± (Options are different from shares.)

    Wang Dong was moved by Su Yang¡¯s terms. He hemmed and hawed, and finally, he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll do it! An ordinary 9 to 5 has really ground my mentality down. I should take the risk for once!¡±

    Su Yang shed a bright smile after Wang Dong agreed.

    ¡®We are already halfway through. The n is progressing smoothly...¡¯

    After Wang Dong agreed, he then asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s thepany¡¯s name? Where should I meet them for an interview?¡±

    Su Yang pointed at Wang Dong and then himself. ¡°You¡¯ve already been interviewed. I¡¯m thepany.¡±

    Wang Dong¡¯s mind turned nk right away. His jaw dropped to the ground and the shock on his face was brazen.

 Chapter 40: Are Nobles Born With Blue Blood?

    <h4>Chapter 40: Are Nobles Born With Blue Blood?</h4>

    Su Yang did not interrupt Wang Dong¡¯s absent-minded state. Instead, he looked into the man¡¯s eyes with confidence.

    When Wang Dong came back to his senses, the expression on his face turned bitter, and then he seemed conflicted. In the end, he smiled bitterly at Su Yang and said, ¡°Brother, are you kidding me?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Wang Dong pointed at Su Yang, his finger trembling slightly and he could not find the appropriate words to describe his feelings.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe I can form my ownpany,¡± said Su Yang simply.

    Wang Dong nodded.

    Su Yang did not boast about his dream anymore from this point onward. Selling a bloated dream was necessary, but it would be resentful if everything was just talk. He switched to a sincere and honest look and said, ¡°Brother Dong, what you said a few days ago inspired me a lot, and the talk with Ms. Jiang gave me a lot of ideas as well. Her words moved me.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking ever since I got back yesterday. Are people from poor backgrounds, like us, destined to settle at the bottom forever? Can¡¯t we have our own business? I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe people have pre-destined sses. I believe hard work can change fate, so I want to gamble and have my own business.

    ¡°Like what the people said in ancient times: are all nobles born with blue blood? No! In our current inte lingo, don¡¯t bully a poor young man! If they can do it, why can¡¯t we?!¡±

    Su Yang looked at Wang Dong with an honest and sincere gaze. ¡°Brother Dong, help me! I need you in this. Don¡¯t you want to fight for your own future while you are still young? Do you want to give up just like this? I¡¯ll guarantee you that I¡¯ll pay your sry every month, so it won¡¯t affect your livelihood! Three months! Three months won¡¯t take up a lot of your time. If you still don¡¯t see hope in mypany in three months, you can leave. But if we bet on the right side, our lives will be rewritten!¡±

    Wang Dong looked at Su Yang in silence, seeming a little absent-minded.

    It was not because of how badly Su Yang was pitching to him. On quite the contrary, Su Yang¡¯s speech was incredibly tempting. He realized that ever since Su Yang sat down, the young man controlled the conversation from start to end.

    If Su Yang had blurted out everything as soon as he sat down such as how he wanted to form his ownpany and invited him to join him, Wang Dong would have turned a deaf ear and walk away.

    However, Su Yang did not. He stated all the terms one by one and moved Wang Dong. Then, he waited for Wang Dong to ept the terms before revealing the truth.

    Wang Dong did not feel like he was cheated. Instead, he felt impressed for whatever reason.

    ¡®Are there people who were born to do great things? This negotiation technique, this ability to direct the conversation, this confidence...not everyone can have something like this. Maybe he can really pull it off...¡±

    Wang Dong sized Su Yang up carefully. With his young and delicate looking face, the smile on his face was confident.

    ¡®Was I like him when I¡¯m younger? If I had taken the risk in my earlier years, what would I be now?¡¯

    Wang Dong could not help but be carried away by his own thoughts.

    After a long while, he smiled. He could not change the past anymore and since there was another young man who was taking an entirely different path than his and even promised to pay him his sry, why not? He could just treat it as taking three months off from his usual job.

    After all, Wang Dong did not have anypany that he wished to join at the moment.

    It was just three months! Why not take the gamble with Su Yang? Maybe they might achieve something through this gamble.

    With that, Wang Dong finally made up his mind. He regained his senses and stuck his hand out and said, ¡°Please take care of me in the future, President Su.¡±

    Su Yang smiled when he saw Wang Dong¡¯s hand. He shook the hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s work on this together.¡±

    Su Yang actually had decent insight in judging people, and Wang Dong was really a good employee.

    Since Wang Dong made up his mind to join him on his entrepreneur journey, he started to request for more details from the perspective of an employee. He wanted to know what Su Yang wanted to do and how he nned to operate thepany.

    However, when he heard that Su Yang had not even registered thepany, he somehow felt like he had embarked on the wrong ship.

    Since he was already in this, he might as well make the best out of the situation. If he backed out now, it would not be decent of him.

    The two of them talked about thepany over lunch.

    As a boss, Su Yang of course needed to state everything clearly. ¡°Brother Dong, your first mission is to continue our coboration from Junqing and make it happen. My goal is simple. Since you¡¯ve been working in Junqing for so long, you should understand how they operate. If I¡¯m not wrong, Junqing usually outsources their job to outsidepanies, thus it should not be a problem if they outsourced it to us. Try and see whether you can hook us up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll continue to recruit students who want to do part-time jobs. My campus has 35K students, and at least 10% of them have worked part-time before or want to, so I¡¯ll roughly have 3.5K manpower avable.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need a lot. If we can gather all the students who want to do part-time jobs, themission alone will be enough for thepany to grow.¡±

    Wang Dong put a piece of meat into his mouth with his chopsticks and said, ¡°Do you know why I contacted you for a part-time job that day?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because students are a mobile asset. The seniors will step into society after three to four years and have a real job, so they won¡¯t be doing part-time jobs anymore. So, the turnover rate of part-time students is quite high. You might be able to gather them from the campus now since you are a student, but what if you are no longer a student? How will you continue to gather the students? Or is ourpany only going tost for three years?¡±

    Su Yang smiled. He had figured this point out a while ago. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of that. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Since the boss was this confident, Wang Dong did not say anything else. He was not the person in charge anyway since he was not even a shareholder yet. Thinking too far ahead would be useless. His goal would be to make thepanyst through the first three months.

    A little pauseter, he started to tell Su Yang about his job, ¡°I can settle the matters with Junqing. I am quite close to my manager, so I should be able to get the jobs that I used to work on from him.¡±

    Su Yang ate some rice and said, ¡°Manager Zhang? He seems to have some prejudice about me. Will it affect the coboration?¡±

    Wang Dong shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just how Brother Zhang is. He is not a bad person. He just likes to vent his emotions at people. The coboration with you was called off because I was fired, so he tried to vent it out on you. I¡¯ll go talk to him. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll leave it to you,¡± said Su Yang. He ate a piece of meat and said, ¡°We will take jobs from Junqing from now, and after this week, we should both go expand our own clientele base. That¡¯s what keeps apany alive.¡±

    Wang Dong smiled and tapped his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about that. I¡¯ve been working in Junqing for over two years. I¡¯ve got a lot of client sources on my hand and some of them have cut ties with Junqing, but I kept their contacts. Some of them will have the need for manpower. All we need to do is call them.¡±

    ...

    The two of them got closer over lunch and they treated each other more like part of a team.

    After lunch, Wang Dong headed to Junqing Intermediary while Su Yang took the subway to the Shanghai Administration Bureau for Industry and Commerce to officially register hispany.

    On the way there, as he stared at the flying signages outside the speeding subway train as his thoughts slowly floated away.

    He was finally starting his path of being an entrepreneur and Wang Dong was persuaded to join hispany. Even though the reason behind Wang Dong¡¯s participation was mostly because of the bloated dream Su Yang sold him, who said that a bloated dream could note true?

    Back then, when Jacky Ma presented his dream to his partners-to-be, did he really believe that he could create a gigantic emerce empire?

    Probably not.

    Everyone should have a dream, and sometimes, even a bloated one coulde true.

    Maybe, in a few years, Wang Dong would thank him for the offer that changed his life.

 Chapter 41: Settling The Framework Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 41: Settling The Framework Agreement</h4>

    As for the possibility of failure, Su Yang had also thought of it before.

    Three months would be enough to know whether his n was workable or not.

    He had 28,000 yuan with him which would be enough to pay Wang Dong¡¯s sry for two months. If he could not even earn 5,000 yuan in the next two months and failed to pay Wang Dong for the third month, Su Yang would give it up right away in order to cut his losses.

    He would only lose 15,000 yuan at most in this n, which made up the sry for Wang Dong. As for Wang Dong, it would be like working part-time while searching for the next job. The n would barely affect his future.

    If the n worked, this would be his actual career. Su Yang would not onlyplete the Silver Mission but would have a career of his own.

    The thought of starting his career with basically nothing, having a startuppany during his first year of university, and bing a millionaire sounded great.

    After he parted ways with Wang Dong, Su Yang headed to the administration bureau to register hispany.

    Since he was doing it by himself, Su Yang found out that registering apany was not an easy task. The name of thepany must be approved first before determining the operation range of thepany. Then, the proof of rental or the deed of the office must be provided, followed by the list of shareholders¡¯ names as well as their contact numbers and addresses. Apany stamp was also needed to verify the documents.

    Su Yang did not mind all the trivial procedures, but he did not have some of the required documents such as the proof of rental or the deed to the office.

    He was just a briefcasepany, so where would he find an office? Even if he rented one right away regardless of the rental, he might not make it in time.

    In the end, he got an intermediary agent for the registration.

    The intermediary agents outside the administration bureau or even in the lobby were closely connected to the internal officers and were very familiar with the steps and necessary documents for the registration.

    Be it opening a bank ount or registering a location, they would settle everything at a price. The price of their services was not cheap either. It was a total of 800 yuan.

    Su Yang suppressed the pain in his heart and paid for the service. He left three name choices for hispany, all kinds of details, and his contact number with the intermediary agent.

    The country had already lowered the requirements for a sole proprietor private limitedpany to RMB 10,000, and thepany had the choice to put in paid-up capital or a subscribed capital n. Therefore, the owner of thepany could decide whether to deposit the money to thepany¡¯s bank ount during registration or not. Otherwise, the owner could deposit the money at ater date or pay the money through an installment over a fixed period of time.

    ...

    At the same time, Wang Dong returned to Junqing Intermediary and met Manager Zhang.

    Manager Zhang was much friendlier when he saw Wang Dong. He poured a cup of water for him and asked with a smile, ¡°Wang, what brings you here today?¡±

    Wang Dong sat on only a third of the chair which made his sitting posture look straighter. He said, ¡°Brother Zhang, I¡¯m here to ask for a favor.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just gotten into a newpany which mostly provides part-time jobs to university students. Since Junqing had a lot of part-time cases thest time, I¡¯m thinking that we might be able to work together.¡±

    Initially, Manager Zhang was surprised by Wang Dong¡¯s words before he plunged into thought. He said, ¡°How many university students can yourpany pool together for a job?¡±

    Wang Dong went through the data Su Yang had provided him in his mind. ¡°We can get around 70 to 100 right away, and we can even get 100 to 200 with some preparation. This is only our initial stage, so we will be able to provide a better number in the future.¡±

    As the department manager of arge intermediarypany, Manager Zhang was obviously a smart person. He was able to pinpoint some details from Wang Dong¡¯s words.

    He leisurely lit a cigarette and took a puff with squinted eyes. As the cloud of smoke floated out of his mouth, he said, ¡°A startup?¡±

    Wang Dong was slightly stunned before he nodded.

    Manager Zhang continued smoking in silence as if he was pondering something. A momentter, he looked at Wang Dong and said, ¡°If I¡¯m correct, yourpany only has a few people and your boss is the business source. Your boss has connections with the university students and rted resources while you¡¯ve been hired to make connections to part-time jobs.¡±

    Wang Dong nodded again.

    ¡°If you have the idea and are able to get ourpany¡¯s resources, why don¡¯t you be your own boss?¡± Manager Zhang suggested.

    The office fell into silence whilst the cigarette burned. Wang Dong lowered his head in silence for a long while.

    Then, he sighed and said to Manager Zhang, ¡°Brother Zhang, I¡¯ve been following you since I came into thispany, so you should know a great deal about me. I actually don¡¯t like being an intermediary. I actually still wanted to be an interior designer. Ie to work in the office and the supervisor will tell me what to do and what not to do, so I just have to follow orders and things will work out.

    ¡°If I do this on my own, I will bepletely lost and I don¡¯t have the necessary motivation. Besides...I¡¯m looking for stability now. I don¡¯t want to invest my hard-earned savings into a risky project,¡± said Wang Dong with a bitter smile, ¡°If I had the ambition, I wouldn¡¯t have waited until now.¡±

    ¡°Sigh...You...you really work hard and are passionate about the job, but youck the impulse and motivation.¡± Manager Zhang sighed heavily and extinguished the cigarette in the ashtray. His words to Wang Dong sounded very sincere.

    ¡°But I still like you the most in our department. You are honest and hardworking. I never had to worry about the task I gave you. Too bad...¡±

    The two of them knew what happened after that.

    Manager Zhang stood up and took two steps forward. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s true that you don¡¯t want to do this project yourself. There are people who have tried this before, but regardless of how hard they worked on it, they could not seed because there were a lot of problems.

    ¡°For example, the turnover rate of part-time university students is too high or the university itself has its own part-time job circle which you won¡¯t be able to get in easily. Or another example is that it will attract social problems. If the school finds out, the teachers will voice their rejection or whatnot.

    ¡°Most importantly, this kind of working pattern requires a huge amount of manpower and resources, and the threshold for the job is low. If yourpany can¡¯t switch properly, the best you can do is not starve to death. You might not even find an investor or people to buy out thepany.

    ¡°Those who tried to be entrepreneurs never just wanted to fill their stomachs, thus many of them failed in this project. You have your reasons for not doing this on your own. You are the founding employee of your currentpany anyway. If it works, you will be the right-hand man of your boss, and if it doesn¡¯t, just find another job.¡±

    Wang Dong smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡±

    The two of thembed the details of Su Yang¡¯spany and talked about potential future ns. Manager Zhang¡¯s face had a wide smile on it. ¡°Okay then. Since you¡¯ve alreadye to me, of course, I¡¯ll take care of you. I¡¯ll give you a list of ourpany¡¯s cases every week and you will get the priority to choose from them. As for the price, it will be ourpany¡¯s best price. You should know all of that.¡±

    Surprised, Wang Dong gushed, ¡°Thank you, Brother Zhang. Thank you!¡±

    Manager Zhang patted his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I felt guilty for your departure as well. If I can help, I¡¯ll feel better. Now, should we draw up a year¡¯s framework agreement first?¡±

 Chapter 42: Mission Complete, Add Points To The Smartphone

    <h4>Chapter 42: Mission Complete, Add Points To The Smartphone</h4>

    Right after Manager Zhang suggested signing a framework agreement, Wang Dong looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Brother Zhang, can you wait for a week or two? Mypany hasn¡¯t even registered yet...¡±

    Manager Zhang looked at Wang Dong with a poker face. He then cleared his throat to cover up the awkwardness. ¡°Wang, I do this out of trust for you. Don¡¯t you scam me.¡±

    Wang Dong nervously exined, ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t! The boss is a trustworthy person.¡±

    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll spare you this favor out of my personal tab for now. When yourpany is registered, we will sign the framework agreement and it must go through the official SOPs.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Zhang! Thank you!¡±

    ...

    Back at home, Su Yang received a call from Wang Dong about the deal made with Junqing Intermediary. Not only did Wang Dong get the job with the propertypany this Saturday, but he even got a framework agreement to be drawn up, and if thepany got registered, he could sign it right away.

    Su Yang was quite pleased with Wang Dong¡¯s efficiency. He believed he was correct about Wang Dong¡¯s character. The man might not be a good decision-maker, but he was a good executor.

    At this early stage of forming his ownpany, Su Yang did not need someone else to make the decision with him, so Wang Dong was the most suitable aide in his entrepreneurship.

    Since Wang Dong struck a deal with Junqing Intermediary, Su Yang could go on and filter the students who had applied for the job on Saturday. After a whole afternoon, he picked 20 candidates who looked older than their actual age as well as couples who signed up together.

    As for those he did not pick, Su Yang told them he would soon get another part-time job with arge volume and the price decent. He informed them that an invitation would be sent out at ater time.

    Right after thest interview with the candidate, a beep sounded in Su Yang¡¯s head.

    [Advanced Random Missionpleted. Calcting rewards...]

    The Advanced Random Mission was simr to the Bronze Mission. He had to receive it for the system to calcte his reward.

    Su Yang tapped on it and a new window popped up.

    [Completed Advanced Random Mission. Mission rating: A. 6 Random Points will be rewarded.]

    ¡®A? Is that the highest rating?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered about the rating. If he remembered correctly, the mission description did mention the reward being 1 to 6 Random Points, and since he got 6 Random Points, did that mean he got the highest rating?

    However, without other missions as a reference, Su Yang did not know whether his guess was correct or not.

    Since he got some Random Points, it would be time for him to add one to his phone.

    ¡®Here Ie, phone!¡¯

    Su Yang took his phone out. It was actually a second-hand phone he bought in the Jiujiang Province. When he got epted into Shanghai University, due to the distance, his parents bought a phone for him to lessen their worries so that they could call him whenever they thought about him.

    Back then, his parents squeezed out 800 yuan for Su Yang to buy a new phone, but he did not. He bought a second-hand Huawei Honor V8 instead. The camera of the phone came with an automatic bokeh effect, and Su Yang was astonished when he saw the phone for the first time.

    However, maybe because it was an old model phone from a few years ago, it could not keep up with the requirement of the apps. After half a year of usage, it started tog, but he still liked it.

    He looked at his phone with an absent-minded expression.

    ¡®Am I really going to add the point to my phone? Is Little Hus lying to me?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Little Hus that was sleeping on the bed with its legs up, or rather, the legs of the husky picture. He started to suspect if Little Hus had the special ability to identify the potential for a [Life Evolution] to take ce.

    ¡°Hey, wait up. I have something to ask you.¡± He picked Little Hus up.

    The husky picture on the bolster moved and turned its face away, showing Su Yang the back of its head. It continued to snore.

    Su Yang turned the bolster around, but it was empty.

    ¡®This b*stard can hide his face?! That¡¯s effing awesome!¡¯

    Su Yang filled a pail with water and tossed Little Hus in.

    ¡°Woof! Woof! Woof!¡± All four edges of the bolster were struggling in the water. ¡°Where did the watere from?¡±

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Su Yang then picked Little Hus up.

    Little Hus red at him as if it was trying to eat him alive. ¡°Su Yang, I haven¡¯t slept for two days. Can¡¯t I have some rest?¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Right, you tortured me for two days and you want to sleep now? So you can torture me more at night?¡±

    Little Hus gave Su Yang its husky death stare.

    Su Yang did not care about the grumpy husky bolster and showed Little Hus his phone. ¡°Does my phone really have the potential for [Life Evolution]? Are you lying to me?¡±

    Little Hus yawned, appearing dispirited. ¡°Of course, it does. Why would I lie to you?¡±

    ¡®Judging from his looks, it may be real...¡¯ Su Yang started to believe he had been overthinking.

    Since Little Hus was this confident, he decided to trust the husky bolster for once. He would add the point to his phone!

    He washed his hands with his lucky soap in the bathroom and made his hands as fragrant as possible to expel any bad luck. He then opened the system. Everything in his house had a [+] sign oveid in the upper left corner.

    Su Yang tapped on the plus sign on his phone.

    The phone gleamed. A new window popped up.

    [Point addition failed. Sess rate increased for the next addition.]

    ¡®Point addition failed?!¡¯ Su Yang was dumbstruck. ¡®Can the points fail?! Why haven¡¯t I heard about this before?!¡±

    The system really surprised him every day with something new. Why had he not heard of failing the point addition process? It was unbelievable. Nevertheless, the point added did not go to waste. Its sess rate was increased for the next round of addition instead.

    ¡®Should I continue to add points to the phone?¡¯ Su Yang nced over Little Hus who was yawning and dozing off.

    ¡®Let¡¯s just go with it. I have some points to spare!¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang opened the system again and added the point to his phone again.

    [Point addition failed. Sess rate increased for the next addition.]

    ¡®Again?!¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s heart was bleeding after having wasted two Random Points. How high was the sess rate for the phone? Would he still fail after pouring all six Random Points in it?

    With a bitter look, Su Yang shook Little Hus and woke it up. ¡°Are you sure that [Life Evolution] will happen to the phone?¡±

    Little Hus nced over at the phone. As if its mind suddenly cleared up, it looked at Su Yang and said, ¡°Of course it will work!¡±

    Su Yang looked at the husky face indifferently. ¡°If you tell the truth now, I¡¯ll leave your body intact.¡±

    Little Hus¡¯ husky face was frozen, but it insisted. ¡°I really have the special ability to identify the potential! I know it is good stuff. You must believe me!¡±

    Su Yang carefully analyzed Little Hus¡¯ words and found a trace of credibility in between the lines. Regardless, he had already invested two Random Points and increased the sess rate twice, so he could not back down now.

    As his heart continued to bleed, Su Yang picked his phone up again and added more points to it.

    ¡®Please, my dear phone. If nothing goodes out of you, I will lose big time...¡¯

 Chapter 43: A Phone Can Destroy The World?

    <h4>Chapter 43: A Phone Can Destroy The World?</h4>

    The third Random Point was added.

    [Beep. Point addition failed. Sess rate increased for the next addition.]

    ¡®Calm down, calm down. Sess wille...but when?¡¯

    The fourth Random Point was added.

    [Beep. Point addition failed. Sess rate increased for the next addition.]

    Su Yang had given up all hope. ¡®Failure is the mother of sess. In order to seed, one must have enough mothers...I mean failures.¡¯

    The fifth Random Point was added.

    [Beep. Point addition seeded.]

    ¡®Right, I failed again. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I still have one more point. I will make it...¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s soul practically left his body, but after two seconds of being in an absent-minded trance, he regained his senses.

    ¡®Huh?! I did it?!¡¯

    Su Yang looked at his phone in astonishment. He then realized that his phone hadpletely changed into a different model.

    ¡®How should I put this...¡¯

    It had a 100% body to screen ratio whereby the screen was a ck ss embedded in the body. The cameras were not visible anywhere. When he held it in his hand, it felt lighter and thinner than before.

    Su Yang had visited the mall to choose his phone in the past and he had a certain level of understanding about all the phone models on the market, but he had never seen or heard of such a thin and light model.

    Its thickness and weight were probably half of the lightest phone out there, but the screen was a lot wider. It was a full 6-inch disy to be exact. Combined with its cool ck carbon body, he had two words to appropriately describe it: minimalistic and impressive.

    It felt and looked like a super-advanced phone!

    Su Yang yed around with the phone and a little window popped up.

    [Smartphone +1: Life Evolution urred. Acquired Intermediate Intellect: materials changed. Acquired special ability. Remark: Be careful. Your phone might be able to destroy the world.]

    After reading the description, Su Yang¡¯s 5 Random Points did not actually go to waste, but what did the remark mean?

    ¡®If I switch it on, will the world explode? There¡¯s no way that it¡¯s this scary, is it?¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang pressed the power button for a long while.

    The screen lit up immediately, not even taking a second to start up. A notification popped up on the screen.

    [Switching on the phone for the first time. Please register your iris pattern and fingerprint.]

    Su Yang tapped the ¡°Confirm¡± button and another notification popped up.

    [Registrationplete.]

    ¡®What?! I haven¡¯t even registered anything. I didn¡¯t even do anything!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang thought that the dumb phone was broken, a meek voice entered his ears. ¡°M-master...¡±

    The light on the screen started to shrink into a circle. A little, tiny in fact, girl was squatting inside.

    She looked cute with her fair face and long hair. Her face was petite and her legs were long as if she was some anime character. Her long eyshes were quivering as she shut her eyes tightly. Her lips slightly moved as she called out submissively, ¡°M-master...¡±

    Su Yang did not know whether the girl was calling him or not, but he answered nheless, ¡°Yes?¡±

    After his answer, the girl slowly opened her eyes. A pair of beautiful eyes that seemed as if they could speak was looking at Su Yang.

    She stared at him for a moment before she suddenly smiled. ¡°Master, please give Deeny orders.¡±

    Su Yang was astonished again. He cleared his throat awkwardly and said, ¡°Y-you...are my phone?¡±

    Deeny nodded cutely. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Then, how should I make calls from now on?¡±

    Deeny reached her fair hands to the left and pulled something. His old phone interface came back and Deeny jumped onto an app icon and pointed. ¡°Master, tap this and you can make phone calls again.¡±

    Su Yang tapped on it and realized that it was really his phone as the call history had not changed at all.

    ¡®So, did I just get myself a...mobile pet?¡¯

    He yed around with his phone more to try to understand the changes, but other than the interface and the new little pet in his phone, it had not really changed. He asked, ¡°Deeny, what can you do?¡±

    Deeny propped her chin on her hand and thought for a while. ¡°If you are talking about functions, there is a lot I can do!¡¯

    She spread her hands wide and a memo board appeared on the phone screen. She pointed at the memo and read them to Su Yang one by one.

    ¡°Master, you can summon me to help you in your daily life. I can directly operate everything on the phone.

    ¡°Master, you can also let me study more things on the inte and I will be smarter.¡±

    ¡°Besides that, I have basic coding abilities and can connect to the inte like this...Tada!¡±

    Deeny waved her hands and the interface changed. The background image changed into andscape portrait and the app icons were unified into a single design. They were all square now and less messy than before.

    Su Yang rubbed his chin as he pondered about Deeny.

    ¡®A pet in my phone that¡¯s practically Siri? It¡¯s still a little useless...¡¯

    While Su Yang wasining in his heart, Little Hus hopped over. It saw Deeny in the phone screen and its husky eyes grew round and big while it looked all perverted. ¡°Hey, beautiful. Hello, cutie! I¡¯m Little Hus.¡±

    Deeny took a nce at Little Hus. ¡°Hello, bolster.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a dog...¡±

    Deeny propped her chin on her hand again. Two secondster, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve searched the inte and you looked like every other bolster that I can see.¡±

    Little Hus was rendered speechless.

    Su Yang could already imagine Little Hus being all dejected in the corner, drawing circles on the ground with one of its bolster edges and cursing Deeny.

    Who would have expected that Little Hus cared about its species so much? It really believed that it was a dog.

    Little Hus continued with its perverted expression. ¡°Sure, sure, I¡¯m whatever you say I am, cutie. I¡¯m a bolster from now on.¡±

    ¡®Hey! Where are your principles?!¡¯ Su Yang did not expect Little Hus topromise this quickly.

    He kicked Little Hus away and continued checking his phone. After he tried it out and checked it carefully, he realized that the phone had changed in a significant way.

    ording to Deeny, the phone no longer needed to be charged usingmon chargers. All he needed to do was put it under the sun for 30 minutes and he could get a full charge which was equal to a week of usage. It was practically ck technology that surpassed the current technological level.

    Three minutes of sunshine would allow him to get on a call for two hours. How great was that?!

    On top of that, Deeny did not have to linger on the home page all the while. She had her own personal space.

    Su Yang tapped on her space for a look and realized that it was a tiny duplex vi. Deeny [1]had her own room, her own bathroom, her own separate toilet, her own closet, her own living room, a dining area, and even a gym and interior swimming pool.

    Su Yang felt like the crying face emoji at the moment.

    ¡®Damn, I¡¯m jealous of my own phone pet!¡¯

    [1] Deeny is not an A.I. She is something simr to Gru and Little Hus, and is a life given by the point system. She is more like a phone spirit that cannot leave the phone. Please do not treat her like Sk or whatever super AI like in the movies that can take over the world with enough studies.

 Chapter 44: Little Husâ€™ True Ability

    <h4>Chapter 44: Little Hus¡¯ True Ability</h4>

    Su Yang looked around his small basement. Other than a bed and a desk, he could not fit anything else. He could not even afford a refrigerator, let alone gym equipment.

    All the fruits and takeaways that he ordered must be eaten on that day. Otherwise, they would go bad after a day or two in unrefrigerated conditions.

    The toilet was small and poorly equipped. The only good thing about it was that there was a bathing area in the corner, but to save space, the bathroom was not separated from the toilet. There was not even a ss door. Only a shabby curtain was used.

    He usually tucked the curtain away to make the bathroom look bigger and would only use the curtain when he bathed so that he could keep the water from sshing out.

    In short, the ce was as pathetic as it could get.

    In a second nce at his phone pet¡¯s room, he felt defeated once again. The bathroom was separated from the toilet. The shower area and the bathtub were fully equipped. The bathtub looked even bigger than Su Yang¡¯s entire bathroom, so how could he not be jealous?

    As for the other rooms of Deeny¡¯s duplex vi, the living room and dining area were also separated and were undoubtedly luxurious designs. Su Yang¡¯s kitchen and living room were practically the same ce, and quoting the words of thendlord, ¡°This is the most fashionable open-concept kitchen design in Shanghai.¡±

    Now, this open-concept kitchen was filled with all kinds of strange stuff that Su Yang had gotten from adding points.

    Comparison was really a mood killer.

    Su Yang tapped on the ¡°Back¡± button and exited Deeny¡¯s vi. If it was out of sight, it would be out of his mind, but he was still jealous.

    Deeny was running around Su Yang¡¯s app icons while humming a melody, She checked each icon curiously before she ran to the next one.

    Curious, Su Yang asked, ¡°What are you checking?¡±

    Deeny answered in a cute and meek voice, ¡°Master, these apps look strange. They require a lot of permissions and they run in the background. They even start other apps on their own.¡±

    Su Yang was surprised. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡®No wonder my phone isgging...¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are. Besides, your system has a lot of scattered files that will affect the phone¡¯s fluency,¡± said Deeny with a nod.

    ¡°Help me to clear them up,¡± Su Yang ordered.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Deeny nodded.

    Su Yang put his phone aside to let Deeny do her job. He then summoned the system.

    The interface showed his remaining points and what he had gotten until now.

    [Random Points: 1. Bronze Abilities: 2. Special Items: 2. Life Evolutions: 3]

    These were everything Su Yang had:

    Two Bronze Abilities: [Elementary Close Combat] and [Elementary Guitar-ying Ability].

    Two Special Items: the [Fruit-loving Pen] and the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick]

    Three Life Evolution little monsters: the withered twig Gru, the bolster Little Hus, and the phone Deeny.

    Lastly, he had one more Random Point left.

    Afterpleting the Advanced Random Mission, Su Yang had been rewarded with 6 Random Points. He got Deeny with 5 Random Points, so he had one left.

    The fear of failing the point-addition frightened him, thus he decided to keep the Random Point for now. His hands were not as lucky as usual today, so he ought to save thest Random Point for another time.

    After he calcted everything he got, he realized that he really had earned a lot in the past month.

    Apart from that, he even formed his ownpany toplete the Silver Mission, and it was starting to take shape. As long as he could seed in the first step, he could expand hispany even quicker.

    Earning a million alone might be tough, but earning a million through apany might be a lot easier.

    On top of that, apany could grow continuously, and even after hepleted his Silver Mission, he could continue running thepany and treat it as his own career.

    However, Su Yang had done everything he could at the moment. He must now wait for hispany to take shape, so being nervous now would not do him any good. His priority at the moment should be squeezing the truth out of Little Hus.

    ¡®That dog sh*t lied to me!¡¯

    Su Yang did not only feel angry about being lied to, but he also felt ashamed because a dog...or rather, a bolster, had lied to him!

    He went to the corner and picked Little Hus up to toss it into the pail of water in the bathroom. Little Hus struggled and screamed, ¡°Su Yang! What is wrong with you again!? Are you insane?!¡±

    ¡°Do you have something you want to tell me?¡± Su Yang did not show any emotions.

    Little Hus was stunned for a moment before it said, ¡°What? I don¡¯t have anything to tell you!¡±

    Su Yang stormed to his desk and grabbed a pair of scissors. He waved the pair of scissors in front of Little Hus and said, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you can¡¯t think of anything to tell me, I¡¯ll cut your cotton out.¡±

    Little Hus was terrified. ¡°Do you think a dog will be afraid of a pair ofme scissors?!¡±

    ¡°Three.¡±

    Little Hus continued to struggle. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of your scissors!¡±

    ¡°Two.¡±

    Little Hus turned pale. ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang, my friend! Please don¡¯t do this. Aren¡¯t we best friends?!¡±

    Su Yang knew it was trying to pull the ¡®a dog is man¡¯s best friend¡¯ excuse again, so he did not even care. ¡°One.¡±

    The moment his voice subsided, the pair of scissors dove down toward the bolster mercilessly.

    Right before the sharp edge pierced its soft skin, Little Hus opened its mouth wide and screamed for its life as its husky face finally looked terrified. ¡°Okay! Okay! I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk! I tried to tear your house down the other day because I got bored! I tried to me it on that dumb twig and made it angry, so it transformed! It¡¯s me! It¡¯s me!¡±

    The scissors stopped right in front of Little Hus. Su Yang listened to its dreadful screaming and he grunted coldly, ¡°I guessed as much. Tell me something I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Little Hus continued shrieking, ¡°Nothing! Nothing! No more!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your true ability?¡±

    Little Hus quickly recovered itsposure and said carefully, ¡°I can sniff out the potential of an item. I can know whether it will receive Life Evolution or not.¡±

    Su Yang put three fingers up in front of Little Hus. ¡°You have changed the description of your ability three times now. I¡¯ll give you onest chance.¡±

    He waved the scissors in front of Little Hus.

    Little Hus did not see any expression on Su Yang¡¯s face. It also remembered how merciless he had been when he tried to cut its cotton out. It gulped nervously and said, ¡°O-okay, I¡¯ll talk.¡±

    Su Yang responded with a grin as if he knew that Little Hus would eventually give in.

    Little Hus gulped again and said, ¡°I actually don¡¯t have the ability to know which item has the potential to go through Life Evolution. I can actually sniff out...opportunities.¡±

 Chapter 45: Deeny Has Superpowers Too?

    <h4>Chapter 45: Deeny Has Superpowers Too?</h4>

    ¡°Sniff out opportunities?¡± Su Yang did not show any expression on his face, but his interest was piqued.

    Little Hus nodded carefully. It nced over at Su Yang and then at the scissors. It shrunk its neck cowardly and said, ¡°My nose is really sharp. I can sniff wherever there¡¯s a chance or an opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t repeat yourself and skip to the point,¡± Su Yang demanded.

    Little Hus shortened its neck tighter. ¡°That¡¯s the point.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I only know I have this ability. I don¡¯t know anything else...¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®No wonder this b*stard keeps the details vague and keeps changing his excuse, he didn¡¯t even know what this is about.¡¯

    ¡°So you picked up the scent of an opportunity on my phone,¡± asked Su Yang.

    Little Hus shook its head, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°NO?!¡± Su Yang was dumbfounded.

    Little Hus¡¯ neck almost shrunk into its body, ¡°I am actually using your phone as a mirror and I realized I am really handsome, so I giggled. But you mocked me, so I got mad and... kinda tricked you.¡±

    ¡®This piece of doggy b*stard really does it this time! I almost wasted 5 Random Points because of it!¡¯

    Su Yang red at the husky bolster and asked fiercely, ¡°What if I failed adding the points, are you not afraid that I get mad and skin you alive to make you into a burger?!¡±

    Little Hus said meekly, ¡°I¡¯m a bolster, I don¡¯t have any meat in me.¡±

    ¡°ARE YOU NOT AFRAID THAT I CUT YOUR COTTONS OUT?!¡±

    Little Hus said meekly again, ¡°YES! I¡¯m afraid! I¡¯ve been living in constant fear in the past few days!¡±

    ¡°What gives you the balls to lie to me,¡± asked Su Yang.

    ¡°I actually didn¡¯t pick up a scent at first, but after you added the first point, I picked up the scent of an opportunity. That¡¯s why I was bold enough to ask you to continue.¡±

    Su Yang rubbed his chin.¡±After I added the first point?¡±

    Little Hus nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes! It didn¡¯t have a scent at first, but after the first scent, it smelled great. And as you added more points, its scent grew stronger. I¡¯m sure the phone has a big opportunity, but I don¡¯t know what you will get from adding points,¡± its voice growing softer as it exined. It obviously knew it had done something wrong this time.

    Su Yang did not show any reaction on his face. He thought about it for a while before he warned Little Hus fiercely, ¡°This is the first and thest time. If you dare to lie to me again, I¡¯ll rip your cotton out. Do you hear me?!¡±

    ¡°I hear you, I hear you,¡± answered Little Hus as its neck continued to shorten.

    Even though Su Yang epted Little Hus¡¯ exnation, he did not forgive the little b*stard. He ordered the husky bolster to clean the basement floor ten times...with its body!

    Little Hus dared not argue anymore since its life was spared. It obediently jumped into the pail, soaking itself wet before it started to clean the floor clumsily with its body.

    The punishment was never about the goal; it was about the process.

    Su Yang realized that he was too friendly to these [Life Evolution] items, so they almost climbed up to his head! He ought to set some rules and let them know who was boss in the house.

    And by setting rules, he meant setting the rules just for Little Hus. Gru and Deeny were still obedient for the time being.

    Su Yang pondered about Little Hus¡¯ ability as he walked out of the bathroom.

    Since the system had hinted about Little Hus¡¯ special ability to him back then, Su Yang did not suspect the husky bolster having a true ability. However, because the system had not made it clear and Little Hus did not know anything about it, Su Yang had to analyze the ability himself.

    He named Little Hus¡¯ ability [Opportunity Sniffing]. The ability could sniff out opportunities in a certain range. These opportunities could be anything such as the opportunity to get rich, the opportunity to fall in love, or something as simple as an opportunity that would benefit himself. It was totally random and he had no idea how to identify the opportunities.

    How great of an opportunity it was would depend on the density of the scent.

    In short, it was something that was based on luck. It could only identify opportunities that would benefit him though he did not know where and what.

    ¡®At least, it¡¯s better than nothing.¡¯

    Su Yang did not have high hopes for these abilities from the [Life Evolution] anyway. They were born into this world from nothing and that fact alone was magical enough.

    After he got a hold of Little Hus¡¯ true ability, he suddenly thought of his new phone from the points addition process, Deeny.

    The system did state that Deeny had special abilities, so what abilities would she have then?

    Su Yang picked up his new phone and unlocked it. Deeny was not on the home page, so she must have returned to her private space.

    He tapped on the screen. ¡°Deeny.¡±

    A little head popped up from the left immediately after his voice subsided. Her big eyes blinked at Su Yang innocently while her cuteness was overflowing.

    Su Yang skipped to the point right away. ¡°You should have some special abilities, don¡¯t you? Do you know what they are?¡±

    ¡°Special abilities?¡± Deeny propped her chin on her hand again and thought with furrowed brows. He realized that she liked to prop her chin on her hand.

    After a little over 10 seconds, an exmation mark popped up above Deeny¡¯s head and she shed a heartwarming smile. ¡°Ah, I know!¡±

    While Su Yang was looking at her, she blinked and said with a smile, ¡°Master, my ability is my private space.¡±

    ¡°Private space?¡± Su Yang knew that the private space that Deeny mentioned was her duplex vi that she had shown him early.

    ¡®That ce is her special ability?¡¯

    Deeny nodded strongly. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s my special ability. My private space exists in a space between reality and the virtual world. Things from the outside world can be converted into electronic signals and enter the phone whereas everything in here can be materialized into the real world as well. Of course, Master, you can also transform into electronic signals ande in here.¡±

    Su Yang was utterly shocked. ¡°Are you saying that I cane into your little vi?¡±

    Deeny nodded again. ¡°Yup! This ce is real after all.¡±

    Su Yang could not control the widening grin on his face. ¡°Try to bring me in!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Master.¡± Deeny nodded. A notification popped up on his phone.

    [Enter the private space? Yes/No]

    Only an idiot would choose ¡°No¡±. Su Yang tapped on ¡°Yes¡± without a second thought.

    Right away, a blue light shone from the phone and enveloped Su Yang whole. His sight turned ck all of a sudden, and when he regained his sight, he was already inside a room that was more than 40 square meters wide.

    The whole room was decorated minimally. It was mainly in gray, garnished with white. The dark gray floor and the shallow gray walls plus the modern paintings on the walls made the ce look modern. There was ayer of carpet on the floor that looked simple yet hospitable.

    Further away was a sofa set and opposite it was a 70-inch t-screen television.

    Since Su Yang did have a look at Deeny¡¯s vi, he knew that he was in the living room on the first floor.

    ¡®I came in...¡¯

    Despite being inside the space, he could not believe what he saw and what he felt.

    ¡®Does this mean that this room and this vi belong to me now?¡¯

 Chapter 46: Where Did The Signal Come From?

    <h4>Chapter 46: Where Did The Signal Come From?</h4>

    Su Yang pinched his cheek. It hurt. He could even feel pain in this digital space! This whole ce felt exactly like the real world.

    While Su Yang was analyzing the space, a dash of blue mosaic flitted past his sight and a girl slowly walked out of it.

    She was around 160 cm tall. She was wearing a Japanese high school uniform which gave her the quality for the girl next door and her presence was easygoing. She floated in the air quietly with her feet 5 to 6 cm off the ground as if she was pure and free from the filth and dirt of society.

    ¡°Master,¡± Deeny meekly called Su Yang, stopping him from sizing her up.

    Su Yang regained his senses. ¡°I came in...¡±

    Deeny flew around Su Yang and said, ¡°Yes, how do you feel inside here, Master?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s cool.¡± Su Yang nodded.

    Deeny then brought him on a tour around the vi. Every room and decoration in the vi was exactly like how he saw it through his phone.

    Su Yang was like Granny Liu visiting the Grand View Garden. He was overwhelmed by the ce.

    This vi was almost twice as big as Tang Jing¡¯s vi in real life, but on second thought, Su Yang found it reasonable. How big must the vi be to house an interior swimming pool anyway?

    After the tour around the vi, the first thought that came into Su Yang¡¯s mind was how much would he earn if he sold the vi? He might never have to worry about money for the rest of his life anymore!

    Deeny propped her chin on her hand as she thought for a while. Then, she said, ¡°Master, I just went on the inte and did some research. This vi would cost around 10 million to 35 million yuan.¡±

    ¡°How much?!¡± Su Yang was shocked by the astronomical figure.

    ¡®Holy sh*t...¡±

    He smirked as he looked around the vi.

    ¡®I¡¯ve somehow be a millionaire. The world is really strange...¡¯

    ¡°Master, wake up! Master!¡± Deeny shook Su Yang¡¯s arm strongly, trying to wake him up from his daydream.

    Su Yang quickly regained his senses. He had to clear his throat to cover his embarrassment.

    He was actually just fantasizing about the better side of things. He could not sell this ce or tell anyone about it anyway. The most he could do with the vi was stay in it and fantasize. After all, it was not wrong and did not cost a cent.

    Besides, he could carry the vi wherever he went. Other than a snail, what else could carry their own house around? Therefore, the value of this vi was immeasurable.

    If he ced this vi in New York¡¯s Times Square or somewhere in Beijing, he could easily fetch a few hundred million yuan.

    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Su Yang picked up the remote control. As he switched the channels, he asked Deeny who sat down beside him, ¡°Deeny, I remember you saying that I can take anything out of this space, right? Can I take the TV?¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes master, you can actually take it out,¡± Deeny said in an awkward tone.

    Su Yang saw the dumbstruck expression on her face. He smiled and patted her shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just joking. I¡¯m not a robber. I don¡¯t take everything I see.¡±

    Deeny averted her gaze and dared not answer verbally, but in her heart, she criticized him, ¡®Taking away the stuff in this vi the moment you step in? You are scarier than a robber!¡¯

    After she reprimanded him in her heart, Deeny exined some of the rules regarding this pocket space, ¡°Master, if you have anything that you want to put in here, just scan it like how you scan a QR code. If you want to take something out, take the item from your phone screen and it will pop out.

    ¡°The same goes for people. If you want to bring someone in, scan them, and tap on them if you want to expel them. On top of that, other than the default items in this space, the other items will not regenerate, so you must bring them in from the real world, which means that you must bring food and drinks in by yourself.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°What about clean water?¡±

    ¡°The vi has storage for power and water. When you charge your phone, you will be charging the power storage for the vi. The vi shares the same power as the phone.¡±

    ¡°As for the storage water, at default, it can store 10 gallons of water and provide up to a month to a month and a half of usage for two pax. If you want to refill the water, just put the phone into some water or scan the water.

    ¡°Besides that, the vi has a perfect multi-filter system that guarantees most of the water sources are safe to use and drink.¡±

    Su Yang gave a big thumbs-up. ¡°Cool.¡±

    After the approval, he added a question, ¡°What about you? If I tap on you, will you be able to go out?¡±

    Deeny thought for a while before she shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t. At least, not for now.¡±

    Su Yang continued watching the TV after he got a general idea of how the vi worked. Ever since he moved to Shanghai, he had never watched TV before and it had been half a year. Heid back on the sofa and enjoyed the show, immediately feeling at home. This vi was much morefortable than his own basement.

    Deeny sat beside him to apany him. Her eyes were glued to the TV, but her chin was propped on her hand while her gaze seemed a little out of focus. Su Yang knew she was not watching the TV and was actually surfing the.

    A quick nce at her reminded Su Yang about something. ¡°Oh right, Deeny, how does the vi get the TV signal?¡±

    Deeny came out from her absent-minded state and looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s not a cable television signal. It¡¯s actually the 4G signal.¡±

    A bad feeling rose in Su Yang¡¯s heart. ¡°Where did the 4Ge from?¡±

    Deeny looked at him with a confused look. ¡°It¡¯s from your SIM card, Master. It has 4G signal.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°You aren¡¯t using my phone signal to surf the, learn things, and search for information, are you?¡±

    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m your phone. Of course, I am surfing the with your SIM card.¡±

    Su Yang gulped nervously. ¡°Show me my phone interface.¡±

    Deeny raised her hand and a floating interface of Su Yang¡¯s phone popped up. He spotted the red ¡®5¡¯ on his message notification which meant that he had four unread messages.

    His hand was trembling when he tapped on it.

    The four messages were actually from his telcopany, 10086 Mobile.

    ¡®Dear user, there is only 100MB remaining in your package data...¡¯

    ¡®Dear user, your package data has exceeded 1000MB..¡¯

    ¡®Dear user, your credit bnce is 7.82 yuan. Please top up in time..¡¯

    ¡®Dear user, you have been enjoying an extra 50 yuan credit limit in advance because you are a three-star customer...¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s heart was bleeding. ¡®Sh*t! I¡¯ve overused my quota! I should have at least a hundred yuan left in my phone credit! Does your home have a gold mind, Su Yang?! Look at how much data you¡¯ve used! You didn¡¯t just watch TV. You even let Deeny surf for all kinds of information online! Don¡¯t you know that mobile data is the most expensive thing ever?! If I didn¡¯t stop this in time, you might have to sell your newly acquired vi to cover the cost!¡¯ he scolded himself in his mind.

 Chapter 47: Old Sixth Liu Who Walks A Dog Leash

    <h4>Chapter 47: Old Sixth Liu Who Walks A Dog Leash</h4>

    With that in mind, Su Yang quickly picked up the remote control and switched the TV off.

    Deeny asked with her cute and meek voice beside him, ¡°Master, you are done watching?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m done. And you aren¡¯t allowed to surf the inte without my permission from now on.¡±

    Deeny sulked. ¡°But the inte is fun and colorful! What am I supposed to do if I can¡¯t surf the?¡±

    When Su Yang saw how sad she was when he forbade her from surfing the, he could not stand her pitiful and cute expression. Some thoughtster, he said, ¡°Okay, fine, you can surf the, but you can only use 30 MB per day, nothing more than that.¡±

    ¡°30 MB is only enough for me to see a few pictures!¡± Deeny argued.

    Noticing Deeny starting to pout, he said, ¡°Okay, fine, stop pouting. I¡¯ll install broadband in the next two days, so you¡¯ll be able to use it as much as you want then.¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Deeny was over the moon.

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Send me out first. I have something to take care of.¡±

    Right after he got out of the vi, the first thing Su Yang did was pick up his phone and try to top up the credit.

    However, what he was afraid of eventually happened since it was just a matter of time. When Su Yang keyed in his own phone number and wanted to top up 100 yuan, the 4G icon at the upper right corner of his phone had already disappeared. He did not even get to press the Send button.

    Su Yang¡¯s payment interface immediately turned into a ¡®Not Connected¡¯ disy.

    At the same time, Deeny¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°Master, the phone seems to have gone offline.¡±

    ¡®You don¡¯t say...¡¯ Su Yang sighed.

    He immediately called 10086 Mobile and learned that he owed the telco 50.2 yuan. His telco had stopped his service right after he exceeded the quota. Maybe the telco was not interested in the user¡¯s vi or whatsoever.

    However, topping up credit was a troublesome process.

    In the age of the inte, convenience was one of the biggest improvements in human life, but its downside was also obvious. Due to its convenience, everything would be brought to a standstill once the user went offline or could not receive a signal.

    For example, there were many newspaper stands and grocery stores that provided top-up services a few years back, but now, everyone started topping up their phone via the inte. While it was undoubtedly convenient, nowadays, there were no longer any offline ces for topping up phone credit.

    Su Yang did not have WiFi or broadband installed in his basement. Furthermore, he did not know his neighbors.

    ¡®This is going to be a problem...¡¯ Su Yangy on the desk, trying to figure out a way to solve the sticky situation.

    Little Hus was still clumsily cleaning the floor with its body. Su Yang looked at the husky bolster. ¡°Little Hus, how many rounds have you cleaned the floor?¡±

    The husky picture on the bolster gave him a rare ttering expression. ¡°This is the third round.¡±

    ¡°Only the third round?¡±

    The ttery on Little Hus¡¯ face immediately faded.

    ¡°I see you are getting tired. Why don¡¯t we switch to another ce for you, and you just need to clean the ce once? How about that?¡±

    Little Hus¡¯ eyes widened and its husky head nodded vigorously. ¡°Sure! Sure! Sure!¡±

    Su Yang took his phone out, tapped on the camera, and scanned Little Hus using the newly added ¡®Scan¡¯ feature.

    The blue light came out from the back of the phone and started scanning Little Hus whole. A momentter, Little Hus was transformed into a bunch of pixels and was sucked into the phone together with the blue light.

    Su Yang tapped the personal space and found Little Hus inside. He smiled and said, ¡°Little Hus, you just need to clean the ce once.¡±

    Little Hus looked up at therge vi with three big living spaces and many rooms. There were even doors along the corridors and a flight of stairs leading to the second floor. It screamed, ¡°Su Yang! We aren¡¯t done here¡±

    After he finished bullying Little Hus, Su Yang decided to ask the guard at the entrance of his neighborhood to help him top up his phone credit.

    He only knew three people in his own neighborhood: Qu Xiaomeng, Old Sixth Liu, and the guard.

    Su Yang did not want to see Qu Xiaomeng, and Old Sixth Liu did not want to see him. Only the guard had a better rtionship with him and he could easily locate the guard. With that in mind, he pocketed his phone and got out of his basement.

    Su Yang nned it out perfectly. Unfortunately, there were always unexpected matters in the world that went beyond man¡¯s control. The guard, who never left early orte and would always be at his post, was not in the guardhouse.

    Su Yang waited at the entrance for ten minutes but did not see the guard anywhere. Defeated, he prepared to return to his basement.

    To his surprise, before he reached home, he saw someone walking towards him with an...empty dog leash?

    ¡®Yo, isn¡¯t this Old Sixth Liu? Since I can¡¯t get to the guard, I can just borrow Old Sixth Liu¡¯s phone to top up my own!¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang waved and greeted the man, ¡°Hey, Brother Six, walking your dog I see?¡±

    Old Sixth Liu¡¯s face turned ck when he saw Su Yang. He instinctively wanted to avoid the young man but was afraid that Su Yang would beat him up again, so he was forced to nod in silence.

    As a street gangster who was afraid of getting a beating from a university student, even Old Sixth Liu felt pity for himself.

    Su Yang did not have much thought about Old Sixth Liu upon seeing him. After all, he was the victor and was mentally stronger, so he asked, ¡°Brother Six, do you have money in your phone?¡±

    Right after the question, Old Sixth Liu instinctively took a step back and said righteously, ¡°Su Yang! Robbing is against thew! The government is starting to eradicate criminal activities all over the country. Don¡¯t cross the line now.¡±

    Su Yang was rendered speechless.¡¯Did we swap identities? Who¡¯s the gangster and who¡¯s the good citizen here?!¡¯

    He awkwardly cleared his throat, ¡°Brother Six, don¡¯t overreact, please. I just wanted to borrow your phone to top mine up. I¡¯ll return you the money when I reactivate my phone.¡±

    Old Sixth Liu blushed and did not refuse to help since his instinctive reaction had been too embarrassing. He took his phone out and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your phone number?¡±

    Su Yang uttered his phone number. Old Sixth Liu opened up Alipay and topped up 20 yuan for him.

    When Su Yang saw the credit in his phone, he said, ¡°Brother, can you top up more for me? I owe the telco 50 yuan...¡±

    Old Sixth Liu blushed, feeling even more embarrassed than before. ¡°My wife tightened my leash recently, so 20 yuan is all I have as pocket money...¡±

    Su Yang remembered that Old Sixth Liu was a well-known henpecked husband. That fact was even better known than his street gangster identity. He had always been the topic of gossip of the uncles and aunts in the neighborhood.

    Su Yang waved and said, ¡°Never mind. You are having a hard time yourself.¡±

    He was a three-star customer of his telco anyway, so as long as the debt did not exceed 50 yuan, he could use this phone normally. He would just have to top up more credits on his ownter.

    Su Yang took his phone out and habitually wanted to restart it. That was the downside with the mobile data. If it was cut off, the phone must be restarted to be able to receive signals again.

    However, when his finger touched the power button, a chat message popped up on his phone: ¡®Master, we are back online.¡¯

    ¡®Huh? Is the new phone this magical?¡¯

    Su Yang tested out the signal and mobile data. It really worked.

    ¡°Show me your QR code. I¡¯ll transfer the money back.¡± Su Yang was a trustworthy person whenever money was involved.

    Old Sixth Liu opened up his Alipay QR code and waited for Su Yang to scan it. The man must have thought that Su Yang was robbing him.

    While the two of them were transferring money, a man and ady were walking side by side in the other corner of the neighborhood.

    Thedy was less than 160 cm tall. She had a doll-like face and her eyes and her brows resembled the man beside her. On the other hand, the man was over 180 cm tall, and he looked bright and handsome.

    ¡°Qu Xiaomeng, I¡¯ve delivered the message from Mom and she¡¯s made herself clear. You must bring back a boyfriend by the year-end. Otherwise, even if you flee to Hangzhou, she will catch you herself.¡±

 Chapter 48: Can Your Dog Become Invisible?

    <h4>Chapter 48: Can Your Dog Be Invisible?</h4>

    Qu Xiaomeng sulked. ¡°Can you stop nagging?! You nag even more than our aunt.¡±

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t my big sister, I wouldn¡¯t have cared about you.¡± The man grunted coldly.

    Qu Xiaomeng red at him. ¡°When we were young, you said I¡¯m not your sister. You insisted I was adopted.¡±

    He pouted. ¡°That¡¯s because you are dumb. You were 7 years old then, so why would you believe a 3-year-old¡¯s lies and live with it?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng remembered how she had cried badly when her brother told her that she was adopted. She blushed and squealed, ¡°Qu Xiaoming!¡±

    The man was shocked. He quickly covered Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s mouth and looked around cautiously. ¡°How many times did I tell you not to call me by my real name outside?! I¡¯ve changed my name and I¡¯m Qu Xuan now!¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng pulled Qu Xuan¡¯s hand away and screamed, ¡°I like to call you by your name! Qu Xiaoming! Qu Xiaoming!¡±

    Qu Xuan looked at his sister helplessly, he kept looking around cautiously, as though he was afraid others might hear his real name. Then, he saw Su Yang and Old Sixth Liu.

    He pointed at them and said, ¡°Look! What are they doing? It seems like some shady deal is going on!¡±

    Immediately distracted, Qu Xiaomeng looked at where her little brother pointed and saw Su Yang and Old Sixth Liu together.

    ¡®Huh? Isn¡¯t that Su Yang? Huh?! Isn¡¯t that the drunkard that held me back that day? Why are they together?¡¯

    Qu Xuan actually just wanted to divert the topic, but he realized that his sister kept looking at the two. Curious, he started to ask, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Qu Xiaomeng tugged her brother¡¯s arm and signed him to keep quiet with her finger. She forced him to bend over and walk closer quietly.

    She watched Su Yang talking to Old Sixth Liu. Old Sixth Liu then took his phone out before Su Yang used his to scan Old Sixth Liu¡¯s phone. It really looked like they were performing some secret deal.

    Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed as she spied on them.

    ¡®Su Yang knows that drunkard? Judging from how they are interacting, they seem to know each other quite well. Was that damsel in distress the other night just a show?¡¯

    Qu Xiaomeng recalled how the brick had flown out from the darkness urately.

    ¡®Hmm, can it be? If he killed his partner in the show, how many partners must he go through within a year? Or did Su Yang go down the wrong path and started to mix around with the drunkard? Or was it because of me?¡¯

    Her brows were locked tightly. No matter which it was, Su Yang seemed to have gone down the wrong path.

    ¡®No, I must save him!¡¯

    Qu Xuan nced at his sister from the side and then looked over at the two who were performing a trade. He automatically turned a blind eye to the middle-aged man who was walking a dog leash instead of a dog. He might be a crazy person. As for the other young man, he was quite tall, and his sister was staring at him.

    ¡®Could it be...? Dear Mother, I might be able toplete the mission you gave me after all.¡¯

    ...

    After the transfer, Su Yang thanked Old Sixth Liu whose face was as ck as charcoal. Even though he had just helped Su Yang, he did not want to get close to the young man. He nodded and dragged his dog leash away.

    Su Yang noticed the leash. A quick thoughtter, he asked, ¡°Brother Six, isn¡¯t your dog a little too small?¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s not. It¡¯s a Labrador,¡± Old Sixth Liu answered without looking back.

    ¡°Can it turn invisible?¡± Su Yang asked.

    If Old Sixth Liu did not know what Su Yang was asking about, he might really have been an idiot. He turned around and screamed, ¡°Holy sh*t! Where¡¯s my wife¡¯s dog?!¡±

    His face turned red. ¡°Did you see my dog?!¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°When I saw you, you were already walking with the leash.¡±

    ¡°Then, why did you ask me whether I was walking my dog or not?!¡±

    ¡°What else can you do with a dog leash in the middle of the night if not walking your dog? Hang yourself with it?¡±

    Old Sixth Liu angrily stomped his foot. He believed that Su Yang was the bane to his life. He did not have the mood to fool around with Su Yang anymore. The dog was his wife¡¯s and it held a higher status than him in the house. If he really lost the dog, his wife might really punch him to death.

    With that in mind, Old Sixth Liu dragged the leash and ran towards where he came from. He screamed his dog¡¯s name as he searched for it, ¡°Siwan! Siwan! Where are you?!¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s face twitched. Old Sixth Liu really loved money so much that he even named his dog Siwan.

    Su Yang headed home while humming a melody. After topping up his phone credit and ensuring that it was sufficient, he then called Deeny out for a good talk.

    He told her that if it was on mobile data, she was not allowed to surf the inte. Only after the phone was connected to a WiFi source was she allowed to surf as much as she wanted.

    As Deeny agreed, she realized that a new ability had been unlocked. After Su Yang typed his Alipay password for the top-up, she was also granted ess, so she offered to top up the phone credit on behalf of Su Yang and she could even pay for other stuff.

    Su Yang immediately stopped her dangerous offer. Who knew what would happen if Deeny was granted ess to pay with his money? Would she spend all his fortune on topping up credit?

    Deeny gave in to him with a sulky expression.

    In the next few days, Su Yang drowned himself in work. He had just formed hispany, and there was a lot of work that he needed to settle and coordinate. Even if he engaged an agent for the registration, he still had to confirm hispany¡¯s range of operations.

    Su Yang also met Wang Dong and filtered the tasks they got from Junqing Intermediary. In the end, they took five jobs, all of which were simple event jobs with great profits.

    The first one was the property event on Saturday. Su Yang and Wang Dong themselves would lead the students to get a grasp of the procedures.

    The second one was being Han Yi¡¯s fake fans on the next Saturday. That event required more people, so the price was higher and the profit better.

    As for the remaining three, they were more or less simr jobs and they were all happening in the uing weeks.

    Wang Dong¡¯s experience andwork were also slowly showing.

    Originally, the property job on Saturday needed 20 people and 100 yuan would be paid to each of them. Plus thepany¡¯s 20%mission, that would be 120 yuan each, but because of Wang Dong¡¯s connection, he got a long-term working rate of 130 yuan.

    As for Han Yi¡¯s event, the rate also rose from 150 yuan to 175 yuan.

    The rest of the jobs also had lucrative rates.

    Even if they paid each student 90 to 100 yuan, thepany would still earn a lot.

    If all five jobs werepleted, Han Yi¡¯s event alone would earn them 7,500 yuan inmission, and the rest of the jobsbined could earn them 3,000 yuan. Thepany was only half a month old, but their profit would easily reach five figures.

    A quick calctionter, Wang Dong even felt a little jealous. He did not expect that forming a privatepany would earn them this much.

    Su Yang consoled him, ¡°Han Yi¡¯s event is a rare one. The other jobs are much more normal. 3,000 a week, 12K a month. Your sry is 6,200 a month plusmission. Thepany doesn¡¯t even earn as much as you. Furthermore, I still have to pay tax.¡±

    Wang Dong felt a lot better when he heard Su Yang¡¯s exnation. The numbers added up as well. Wang Dong¡¯s job barely held any risk while Su Yang, who ran thepany, had to bear all the risks.

    Su Yang did not lie to Wang Dong. Thepany was still fresh and they were able to make over five figures in sales a month with a few thousand yuan in clean profit which was almost a 40% increase in their profit margin. It was a great start and the figure was better than what a lot of the startups out there would make.

    Next, they would have to grow the scale of their business step by step, recruit new members, and slowly progress to the next stage.

    Developing thepany was never a one- or two-men job. Thepany¡¯s true asset was its employees!

    Personal development might present a rising curve in growth, but the development of apany had to rely on countless employees¡¯ hard work to reach exponential growth!

 Chapter 49: Your Friend Circle Exploded

    <h4>Chapter 49: Your Friend Circle Exploded</h4>

    Su Yang had nned the roadmap for hispany properly. The first two weeks should be spent adapting to the operations since it was not suitable for him to expand the business yet, so he only epted weekend jobs.

    In order to reduce the odds of something bad happening, he and Wang Dong would take shifts to lead the part-timers in executing their job just so they could control the situation and filter the candidates.

    After the first two weeks, he would choose several honest and hard-working students among the part-timers and appoint them as team leaders to lead the others. A long-term contract would also be provided to the team leaders.

    In the future, the team leaders would take his and Wang Dong¡¯s ce to guide the new part-timers. Only then could Su Yang and Wang Dong spare themselves from the basic operations of thepany.

    Wang Dong was in charge of two things. First, he was responsible for contacting Junqing Intermediary and liaise with them for more job selections. Second, he had to search for morepanies to work with, which also meant that he had to search for other clients other than Junqing as backup and as a way to expand their reach to otherpanies.

    Su Yang was in charge of expanding the group of students. He had to increase the number of avable part-timers so that he could ept more jobs.

    ording to Su Yang¡¯s calction, his faculty alone had more than 5,000 students, 100 to 200 of which worked part-time constantly. Sometimes, there would be 500 to 600 of them during semester break.

    If he could recruit all of them into hispany¡¯s operation line, he could arrange two jobs a week for the long-term part-timers and one job a fortnight for the other students. Using 130 yuan per head as a reference, Su Yang¡¯spany would achieve 260,000 to 270,000 yuan sales per month with a profit of nearly 80,000 yuan.

    Excluding all the misceneous fees, the profit would surely be above 65,000 yuan which was a considerablyrge amount. If he could expand to the entire campus or even all the universities in Shanghai, a monthly profit of over a million would not be a problem.

    Of course, that was just an ideal calction. As the number of part-timers increased, thepany¡¯s manpower and operation fees must also increase.

    However, this would certainly be an untapped market!

    Moreover, Su Yang also thought of thepany¡¯s future. Thispany was just the first of many projects in his grand future ns. Other than getting himself the initial capital, thepany¡¯s goal was to raise the first batch of users for him.

    His grand future n was to build an empire that had businesses all over Huaxia.

    It was finally Saturday, and the first job for thepany was due. The job was to pretend to be potential clients for a property event.

    Su Yang and Wang Dong brought the 20 students there themselves.

    The job went well. Su Yang leveraged on the students in the chat groups beforehand and informed them about some of the tricks and keywords, so the 20 students performed quite well.

    The sales manager of the propertypany was suspicious at first, but halfway throughout the job, he gave Su Yang a big thumbs-up and promised to even contact them for the next job.

    Su Yang exchanged contacts with the sales manager. Whether or not the sales manager was just trying to be polite, he was still the first potential client.

    After the job with the propertypany, Su Yang and Wang Dong headed to Junqing Intermediary to settle the remaining fees.

    He also signed a draft contract for Han Yi¡¯s event. The reason why it was a draft contract was that Su Yang¡¯spany was still under processing and would only be ready next week.

    By then, Su Yang would bring thepany stamp over toplete a formal agreement as well as the framework for a year-long agreement with Junqing Intermediary.

    The framework agreement was an effective contract. Bothpanies signed tomit to a year of cooperation, and regardless of how many times they worked together throughout the year, as long as there was a signed and stamped invoice, it would be protected byw. It could also effectively reduce the trivial procedures between their multiple coborations.

    After he got the money, Su Yang distributed the payment to the part-timers. He had 400 yuan left while 40 yuan belonged to Wang Dong, so the remaining 360 yuan was the profit from the job.

    It was by no means much, but it was a good start.

    When he got home at night, hey on his bed and started to figure out a way to save costs and increase the profit.

    As he pondered about it, he suddenly thought of Han Yi¡¯s event. An online artist might need fake fans, but could he somehow find some of Han Yi¡¯s real fans in his course? If he could get real Han Yi¡¯s fans to pose as ¡®fake fans¡¯, could he save on the payment to the students?

    Even better, he could charge both sides and create more ie for thepany. No matter how he calcted, he might be able to earn 200 yuan per head.

    However, he discarded the thought soon enough. If this fake fan event with Han Yi was organized by the managementpany, it was very likely because Han Yi had a fanatic fanbase that was uncontroble, hence thepany decided to get fake fans to keep the situation under control.

    Therefore, in order to exercise control over these potential candidates and make sure they followed orders, he could not ask the fans to pay for the event. He must tell them it was a free event so that they listen to his order.

    Su Yang believed it was workable. Nevertheless, he had to first find out whether Han Yi had real fans or not.

    How? By doing market research.

    Su Yang posted a status in his Friend Circle: ¡®I might have a chance to see Han Yi next week. Are there any Han Yi fans?¡¯

    It was simple and brief.

    Even though he barely had any reference, Su Yang believed he would be able to tell how popr she was with the fans and how great her review was.

    After posting the status, he tossed his phone aside and had an apple. When he came back, before he even unlocked his phone, Deeny¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Master! Your Friend Circle has exploded!¡±

    ¡°Exploded?!¡±

    He picked up his phone and Deeny automatically showed him his Friend Circle. In less than 5 minutes, Su Yang had received 15 notifications from his Friend Circle.

    He tapped on them. Other than some random likes, the rest of them werements on his status.

    ¡®Me, me! I¡¯m a fan!¡¯

    ¡®Here! Han Yi¡¯s fan here!¡¯

    ¡®I really admire her!¡¯

    ¡®My hand is raised!¡¯

    Even the straight-A student, Li Runze, left ament, ¡®Are you also a fan of Han Yi?¡¯

    As expected of a straight-A student, the ¡®also¡¯ that he included in his sentence was beautiful. It showed that he was Han Yi¡¯s fan and was also searching for someone who shared the same thoughts, simr to how Mr. Lu Xun had described the two jujube trees[1]. The approaches might be different, but they all contributed towards the same goal.

    ¡®It seems like there are a lot of Han Yi¡¯s fans.¡¯

    Su Yang was more confident in his n now.

    The next day, he spent his time searching for Han Yi¡¯s fans. The process was a boring one since he had to verify them one by one after all and promote the job in all the other chat groups.

    However, whenever he added a candidate to his list, Su Yang muttered, ¡°100 yuan¡±. It boosted his motivation to work harder.

    As he continued to search for Han Yi¡¯s fans, he filtered out the 20 part-timers who took part in the property viewing job with him. He picked 10 out of 20 of them and assigned them as team leaders. At the price of the job, which was 150 yuan per day, he asked them to find more fans and gather all the fans¡¯ support.

    His work sped up exponentially, and in the end, the registered number of candidates reached more than 130 people.

    It was the first time Su Yang had a general idea about Han Yi¡¯s fanbase. Of course, some of them might just want to see the artist or be there for the show.

    Su Yang arranged his time and met the ten team leaders to brief them about the job. He then assigned them to take care of their own team members and promised to prioritize their part-time job applications the next time.

    Soon, after the initial selection, a fan group of 100 members was founded.

    After settling everything, Su Yang went into the personal space and took a bath, enjoying the weekend life that he had never experienced before.

    Deeny was busy doing something outside the vi.

    While he took his bath, he chatted with Deeny who did not seem to have an idea about what she was doing.

    ¡°Deeny, can you be like those AI in the movies and hack the bank server? Can you increase the figures in my savings ount?¡±

    [1] This refers to Lu Xun¡¯s literary work, ¡°Autumn Night¡±.

 Chapter 50: The Door And Windows That Canâ€™t Be Opened

    <h4>Chapter 50: The Door And Windows That Can¡¯t Be Opened</h4>

    Deeny propped her chin on her hand outside the door. ¡°Master, you only have a single bank card bound to your phone and that card bnce is 0. Even if you add more digits to it, it¡¯s still 0.¡±

    ¡®Deeny, you are such a conversation killer...¡¯

    Su Yang changed his approach. ¡°Then, can you hack other people¡¯s phones or apany server?¡±

    This time around, Deeny was quick with her reply, ¡°I can¡¯t. If I could, I would¡¯ve topped up the phone credit by myself.¡±

    He adjusted his posture in the bathtub. ¡°I guess the A.I.s in the movies are much better than you.¡±

    Deeny propped her chin on her hand again, just about to search the about A.I.s in movies and how they should behave, but Su Yang quickly halted her. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t surf the! I just got myself a new data package!¡±

    She put her hand down. ¡°Master, I searched on Baidu and Wiki. I¡¯m not an A.I., I¡¯m the phone itself.¡±

    Su Yang acted like nothing happened and yed with the water, ¡°Everything written in Wiki are lies, you are an A.I..¡±

    ¡°Am I?¡± Deeny¡¯s big round eyes showed confusion. She instinctively wanted to prop her chin and search the again but Su Yang already stopped her from doing it, so she was clueless about whether Su Yang was correct or wrong.

    After his bath, Su Yang put on the bathrobe and walked out. Deeny obediently went in to release the bathtub water and cleaned it.

    Su Yang happily headed to the bedroom Deeny prepared for him.

    At first, Deeny wanted to give Su Yang the master bedroom but Su Yang believed since he was her master, there was no need for him to take her room for himself.

    Of course, the other reason was that Deeny¡¯s room was pink and as girlish as it could get. Su Yang felt like a little princess when he walked in.

    Therefore, in order to remind himself that he was still a man, Su Yang decided to sleep in the other bedroom.

    The vi had three bedrooms and a study room. Su Yang picked the second biggest bedroom that was almost 40 square metersrge, it has an independent toilet as well. It was ten times better than Su Yang¡¯s basement back in the real world.

    Su Yang decided to move his stuff into the vi step by step. This ce would be his house in the future.

    As for his rented basement, he still had two more months left in the contract, so he might as well finish it. If he did not have enough money, then he would move out again.

    As he walked to his bedroom while humming a melody, Su Yang suddenly realized something. This vi was equipped with windows and doors, but all of them were shut.

    Su Yang went to his bedroom and checked the window. The ss on the window was opaque, so when he put his face near the ss, he could not even see through it. Then, he tried opening it but failed.

    ¡®Is this window a decoration?¡¯

    ¡°Deeny! Deeny!¡± Su Yang returned to the bathroom and saw Deeny scrubbing the bathtub attentively. ¡°Are all the windows and doors in the vi locked?¡±

    Deeny¡¯s cute face revealed a nk expression. A whileter, she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Should the doors and windows be opened?¡±

    Su Yang did not know how to answer her.

    ¡®I really should let Deeny surf the. This girl sure feels like a retard without mobile data. Tomorrow...I¡¯ll sign up for an unlimited package and then get broadband.¡¯

    As for why should he not do it right away, he was simply procrastinating.

    Su Yang exined the function of a door and a window to Deeny. After she learned what they were used for, she felt curious as well. ¡°Hmm, it really is locked. I wonder why.¡±

    The two of them tried opening every window in the rooms, but they realized that all the windows were the same. All of them were made of opaque ss. During the day, the light woulde through the window and bask the room with warmth. At night, the light would slowly fade and the lights at the ceiling would turn on automatically.

    As for the door, there was only one door in the living room, but both Su Yang and Deeny could not even make it budge no matter how hard they pulled or pushed.

    ¡®How strange...¡¯

    Su Yang had a feeling that beyond the door was a secret, but both he and Deeny were not qualified to find out about it yet.

    Besides, Su Yang believed that brute strength was not the key to open the door because not only were he and Deeny were pulling or pushing, but even Gru was summoned to transform to help. Nheless, the door did not even budge.

    While the three of them were drenched in sweat, Little Hus hopped over to the three of them. ¡°What are you guys doing, ying tug-of-war?¡±

    ¡°More like tugging the door.¡±

    Little Hus stared at Su Yang with its signature husky death stare. ¡°What? Tugging the door? That¡¯s what I¡¯m good at!¡±

    Su Yang was silenced by Little Hus¡¯ shameless approach.

    ¡°Come on! Why didn¡¯t you invite me to y? Tugging doors are fun!¡± Little Hus stared at Su Yang again with its death stare as if he had stepped on its tail.

    Su Yang kicked Little Hus in the face. ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Looking at the immovable door, Su Yang believed that he must meet some requirements before he could open the door and that the requirements revolved mostly around Deeny.

    Maybe as Deeny grew, she might have the ability to open this door and the windows.

    ¡®What¡¯s beyond the door and the windows?¡¯

    With that question in mind, Su Yang fell asleep for the first time in the vi.

    On the morning of the second day, after he washed up and returned to his basement in the real world, he felt like crap. People used to say that it was easy for the frugal to be extravagant though it was very hard to reverse the process. Su Yang was finally experiencing it himself.

    He had just slept in the vi for a night, and when he saw his basement again, it felt like a messed upir of some sort.

    With a sigh, he looked at the timetable on his desk. He had only one ss today which was Advanced Mathematics. The lecturer was Ms. Yuan from the Faculty of Information. That woman was a narrow-minded one, so it would be best for him to be on time for the lecture. He grabbed his books and his bag before he headed out.

    Before he entered the campus, he saw a big banner at the gate.

    ¡®Celebrating the first and sessful Shanghai University Campus Singing Competition¡¯

    ¡®Damn, does a singingpetition organized by three universities need this much exposure? Must it be this grand?¡¯

    If the universities had the time and money to hold such apetition, they might as well throw in some prize money and Su Yang would have joined.

    As he criticized how stingy the organizer was, he walked into the campus. Along the way, he heard a few groups of students discussing thepetition. It seemed like the exposure of thepetition had exploded.

    Most of the students lived in the campus dorms, but Su Yang lived outside the campus. Therefore, he might not get first-hand news about what had happened over the weekend.

    A group of three girls walked towards him. They were discussing the changes in the singingpetition.

    ¡°Did you guys hear? The organizer invited Han Yi.¡±

    ¡°Han Yi?! Oh my gosh! I really like her.¡±

    ¡°Han Yi? What¡¯s so good about her? She looks fake.¡±

    ¡°How did our school invite her?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard that our school has some connections to her. She came to Shanghai for some events, so she had the time toe here as a judge, but she¡¯s only here for the finals.¡±

    ¡°Oh my gosh! I¡¯m so excited! I want to sign up now!¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think will win thepetition?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t think anyone from our faculty can sing well.¡±

    ¡°Lin Zhihao sounds quite good.¡±

    ¡°Is it? Oh right, I suddenly thought of that video I saw in my Friend Circle that day...that busker at the entrance of the campus. If he has joined thepetition, he will win for sure!¡±

 Chapter 51: Straight-A Student Researching On A.I.?

    <h4>Chapter 51: Straight-A Student Researching On A.I.?</h4>

    Su Yang giggled when he heard people talking about him again. He felt great.

    As the three girls continued discussing, they noticed Su Yang walking towards them.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t he that busker?¡±

    ¡°No way. I heard it was a student on our campus.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! That busker was practically a professional singer.¡±

    Su Yang walked past them as if nothing happened, concealing his fame and name.

    Women were always the shortcut to collecting information. From the three girls, he learned why the university showed so much concern towards this campus singingpetition: a second-tier artist had been invited as the judge.

    It should be a mini-event at first, but the exposure had increased overnight, so it might evolve into arge-scale event.

    However, why would someone as popr as Han Yie all the way here to be a judge? This particr point still baffled Su Yang.

    Rather than believing what the three girls said about some higher-ups being rted to her, Su Yang tended to believe there was anotheryer of truth, possibly some shady deals involving fame and profit.

    Ms. Yuan had not arrived yet when Su Yang reached the ssroom, but Chu Xia was already there.

    Her hair was pulled into a ponytail today. She wore a lemon yellow short-sleeved T-shirt with all kinds of English alphabets on it. Su Yang stared at them for quite a while but still could not understand what they meant.

    She coupled her T-shirt with cropped jeans with holes all over it. It made her look less tender and youthful, lending her a cool and experienced air.

    However, she was already beautiful, so whatever she wore seemed nice.

    Su Yang did not greet her. He headed to thest row of the ssroom and sat down. It was not because he felt awkward facing her after the little conversation about the singingpetition but because Chu Xia was being surrounded by other students at the moment. They were talking about the singingpetition and Su Yang did not enjoy the chatter.

    As the ss secretary, Chu Xia was also in charge of the singingpetition, so she had ess to more insider news than other students. Plus, she was quite approachable and easy-going, so it was only natural that all the students would go to her for some insider news.

    Su Yang took his textbook out when he arrived at thest row. He hid himself behind the book and took out his phone, intending to check on the mobile data package.

    Simr to his English ss, Su Yang loved to sit at the back during Advanced Mathematics. However, unlike the English ss, in which he sat behind because he did not understand a thing, he sat behind during Advanced Mathematics because he understood everything and was not bothered by the lecture.

    He scrolled his phone and checked for the mobile data package to subscribe to.

    Neither did Su Yang ever y games on his phone nor did he stream or download any video. He only used his phone for finding information and part-time jobs, so he had been subscribing to a 1 GB mobile data package. Now, he had a new tenant in his phone who was a super heavy user: Deeny.

    Su Yang believed that he should get a package with more quota.

    After a while, he realized that all the mobile data packages were really expensive. The normal package with 1 GB of data cost 20 yuan. There were also unlimited packages but those cost 168 and 208 yuan respectively.

    The good thing about the unlimited data package was that it could be upgraded directly and he would gain ess to the service right away.

    168 yuan per month for a mobile data package? On top of that, once the quota exceeded 20 GB, the speed would decrease, so that would be far from enough.

    Su Yang tapped his screen and typed in a message: ¡®Deeny, how much data can you use up to in a month?¡¯

    ¡®I don¡¯t know. If I can simply surf the, I guess 1 to 2 TB of data? My database is iplete at the current stage, so I have to fill it by downloading and searching for various information. It might be more than that,¡¯ she replied.

    Su Yang was silenced by the astonishing figure.

    ¡®1 to 2 TB worth of data...The system must havebeled her wrongly. This little girl doesn¡¯t destroy the world. She¡¯s destroying my wallet!¡¯

    A short thoughtter, Su Yang replied, ¡®If I get you an unlimited data package, the speed will slow down to 100 KB per second after the 20 GB quota. Is that okay?¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m okay with anything you give me, Master,¡¯ answered Deeny.

    Su Yang sighed at Deeny¡¯s reply.

    ¡®I guess I¡¯ll get an unlimited data package first. I¡¯ll try to get broadband installed at home. Deeny¡¯s appetite can only be satisfied with WiFi.¡¯

    After he made the decision, Su Yang bought an unlimited data package and registered for the instation of broadband. In less than two minutester, the data package service came online.

    Deeny was even more excited than Su Yang when she received the message. ¡®Thank you, Master! Master, you¡¯re the best!¡¯

    Su Yang smiled. ¡®Learn as much as you can and expand your database. I hope you can be my Jarvis in the future.¡¯

    ¡®Who¡¯s Jarvis?¡¯

    ¡®An A.I. for some man covered in an iron suit.¡¯

    ¡®Ooh...¡¯

    While Su Yang was chatting with Deeny, he suddenly felt the lighting above him grow dim. He instinctively looked up and saw the straight-A student, Li Runze, looking down at him.

    Su Yang¡¯s typing fingers froze as he looked at Li Runze with a surprised expression and awkwardly greeted him, ¡°H-hello?¡±

    Li Runze said with a nk expression. ¡°Is the seat beside you taken?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head, so Li Runze sat down beside him, putting his bag down and taking out his book and notes.

    Su Yang had a nce at the title of the book that Li Runze took out. It was TensorFlow Technology¡¯s ¡®Analysis and Applications¡¯.

    ¡®Yeap, I don¡¯t understand a word.¡¯

    However, Su Yang kept his curiosity in check and did not bother asking. He only wondered why Li Runze would read a different book in the Advanced Mathematics ss.

    He looked around and realized that the Advanced Mathematics ss was a small one today. No other sses joined them today. Of course, even if there were other sses joining them today, the Chinese Literature ss and the students from the Faculty of Information would never get together.

    Li Runze flipped the book to where he left his bookmark. He picked up his pen and started to take notes.

    Su Yang stole a nce at the book again. The book was packed with handwriting. Su Yang believed that the book would be twice as thick when Li Runze finished taking his notes.

    Maybe because he sensed Su Yang¡¯s gaze, Li Runze asked without looking at him as he continued writing in his book, ¡°Are you interested in A.I.s too?¡±

    Su Yang almost choked on his own saliva. ¡®A.I.s!? Did I expose Deeny?!¡¯

    Li Runze showed the book cover to Su Yang. ¡°TensorFlow¡¯s predecessor is actually Google¡¯s deep learning neuralwork, DistBelief. It¡¯s a symbolic math library that was widely used in all kinds of coding algorithms for machine-based learning which also indicates artificial intelligence coding algorithms.¡±

    Su Yang felt a little dizzy when he heard all those English terms. He nced at the book again, then asked Li Runze, ¡°Do you understand all that?¡±

    Li Runze nodded without any reaction. ¡°What the school teaches is too shallow, so I¡¯ve been self-studying.¡±

    ¡®Hmmm..pared to these aliennguages and super-advanced technology, the school lessons are really a little shallow.¡¯

    Su Yang had seen all kinds of programming skills developed by students during their university days and he also saw many students who studied hard, but he had never really seen anyone researching A.I. The term ¡®A.I.¡¯ alone sounded like super technology.

    Judging from the notes that Li Runze had made in the book, he was at least at entry-level and not just a simple hobbyist.

    ¡®Okay, okay, I get it. You are super smart, so I¡¯ll stay away from you.¡¯

    Su Yang buried his head behind his book, not wanting to feel inferior in front of Li Runze. Even though he and Li Runze had scored 100 and 98 marks respectively in Advanced Mathematics in thest semester, Su Yang had scored 98 marks because he was smart whereas Li Runze had scored 100 marks because he could only score that much in the paper.

    Su Yang wanted to escape, but Li Runze did not want to spare him, so he asked, ¡°Do you remember that we have a lunch appointment on Monday? You promised mest week.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡®Sh*t! This smart guy is serious! He wanted to invite me again because he didn¡¯t get to have lunch with mest week? What¡¯s he up to? We¡¯ve only met each other twice, and my sexual orientation is normal!¡¯

 Chapter 52: Studying Is Important!

    <h4>Chapter 52: Studying Is Important!</h4>

    Su Yang thought about it for a while and did not reject Li Runze right away.

    A straight-A student who was researching about A.I.s felt like some superviin material, so if Su Yang made him mad, he might invent some superweapon that could destroy the world. All Marvel viins shared a simr setting and motivation.

    Su Yang gulped nervously and carefully considered his words. ¡°What do you think about girls?¡±

    ¡°Girls?¡± Li Runze nced at Su Yang without showing any expression. ¡°Nothing special. They will mess up your books, mess up the codes that you¡¯ve written, and during experiments, they will do all kinds of impractical things to disturb your life. Compared to girls, I like being around men. At least, men are more efficient, but, of course, it is only aparison.¡±

    Su Yang suddenly felt even more in danger. ¡®Has Li Runze fallen for me and will my ¡®backdoor¡¯ soon be breached?!¡¯

    With that terrifying thought in mind, he suddenly thought of Han Yi. ¡®Wait, didn¡¯t Mr. Smart Guy here show his love for Han Yi?¡¯

    ¡°What about Han Yi? You like her, don¡¯t you?¡± Su Yang asked.

    Li Runze pushed his sses up slightly and showed a rare smile. ¡°Yes. She isn¡¯t your average girl.¡±

    Su Yang instantly heaved a breath of relief. ¡®Thank goodness he still likes girls.¡¯

    ¡°She sings well. I like her voice, but I also like your voice,¡± Li Runze added.

    ¡®Wait! Can you not drag me into this?!¡¯ Su Yang was once again silenced.

    ¡°I actually got to you because of this. I think you sing quite well and your Math is good. I believe we can be friends. We can talk about songs and Math sometimes,¡± Li Runze said.

    Su Yang saw the seriousness on Li Runze¡¯s face, he suddenly started to understand the straight-A student.

    ¡®Mr. Smart Guy here is probably too proud. He looks down on the average. Plus, with his strange personality, he might not have a lot of friends or none at all. His hobby must be studying, reading, and coding while his only entertainment is probably listening to songs. He realizes I can sing and my Maths is good. That¡¯s why he wants to take the first step to be my friend.¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang somehow stopped his messy and ridiculous thoughts and reached his hand out. ¡°Hi, let¡¯s reintroduce ourselves. I¡¯m Su Yang.¡±

    Li Runze looked at Su Yang¡¯s hand nkly. A whileter, his expressionless face revealed a faint smile. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Li Runze.¡±

    After officially befriending Mr. Smart Guy, Su Yang realized that bing friends with someone as smart as Li Runze actually had its benefits. At least, he could ask Li Runze any questions and still get a reply.

    For example, Su Yang was not clear about the price of the instation of broadband in Shanghai, so Li Runze filled the gaps in for him.

    ording to Li Runze, he would read magazines during his free time, and he somehow came across aparison article about all the inte service providers¡¯ broadband packages in Shanghai.

    Su Yang simply believed what he said. However, he was also unclear about the pros and cons about general taxpayers and small-scale taxpayers, so he asked questions.

    Li Runze also had the answer to that. He imed that he read through corporatew during his free time and also had a certain level of understanding about corporate legal procedures.

    However, when Li Runze revealed that he also knew which river had the least poption and how much water flowed through it, Su Yang waspletely silenced.

    ¡®Brother, how can you even know all that from reading? What kind of books are you reading anyway? I guess this lesson tells us how important it is to study hard! Work harder, brothers!¡¯

    After talking to Li Runze for almost halfway through the lecture, Su Yang no longer suspected his sexual orientation. In fact, he started to suspect Li Runze was not a human being.

    Li Runze looked more like an A.I.pared to Deeny. He knew almost everything and barely showed any expression.

    On the other hand, Ms. Yuan had been lecturing at the podium in front. Halfway through the lecture, she could no longer tolerate Su Yang and Li Runze talking between themselves in thest row. Both Su Yang and Li Runze were her best students, but even her best students should not be talking during her lecture!

    On top of that, one of them had said that Advanced Mathematics was simple in his Friend Circle and the other one liked the status. They obviously looked down on Advanced Mathematics.

    As a lecturer in Advanced Mathematics, Ms. Yuan was always a force to be reckoned with and a presence that the students feared, so she had never received such ¡®insults¡¯ before!

    She called Su Yang out.

    ¡°Present.¡± Su Yang stood up when his name was called.

    Ms. Yuan rapped on the ckboard on which there was a typical function limits question. ¡°Answer.¡±

    Su Yang thought for a while and said, ¡°It should be A=-1.¡±

    Ms. Yuan checked the answer and realized that it was correct. ¡®What? Is his brain a calctor? Can he count function limits with his head?!¡¯

    She switched her gaze to Li Runze. She hesitated for a bit but eventually called him out, ¡°Li Runze, solve the next question.¡±

    Su Yang nced over at the question on the ckboard. It was also a function limits question but was much harder than his own as the question alone was a lot longer than his question.

    Li Runze stood up without showing any expression and walked to the ckboard. He picked up the chalk and started writing as if he did not even need to think about the question. In 30 seconds, half the ckboard was filled with the solution. He put the chalk down and said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m done.¡±

    Ms. Yuan was in awe. She cleared her throat to hide her awkwardness. ¡°Okay. You two have really studied hard on function limits.¡±

    Li Runze said with a nk expression, ¡°You actually don¡¯t need to study this. If you know the form, you can simply solve it.¡±

    Ms. Yuan and the rest of the ss were silenced instantly.

    As Ms. Yuan mmed her lecture notes on the desk, her chest heaved ceaselessly. It was obvious that she could notmunicate properly with this student who barely had any EQ.

    Suddenly, a thought popped into her mind. ¡°Wait, something isn¡¯t right. You are a student of the Faculty of Information, so what are you doing in the ss of the Faculty of Arts?¡±

    Li Runze¡¯s expressionless face immediately turned sour.

    Ms. Yuan seized the opportunity to counterattack and asserted, ¡°Get out right now. Don¡¯t disturb the other students while they are learning.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ms. Yuan.¡±

    Defeated, he returned to his seat and started to pack his stuff. He also whispered to Su Yang, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you next door.¡±

    He then left the ssroom.

    Ms. Yuan was not mad at Li Runze, but she was the lecturer, so she had to retain her dignity as one. Besides, the sses with Li Runze always pressured her and mentally exhausted her.

    Li Runze was more or less like Su Yang. They never listened to the lecture and always buried themselves behind their books.

    Unlike Su Yang, who always minded his own business and dared not disturb the lecture, Li Runze was good at multitasking. He might be reading his book during the lecture, but he was actually listening to the lecture as if he was monitoring how Ms. Yuan conducted her lecture.

    She never dared to tell Li Runze to stop reading during her ss, but whenever he put his book down, her heart would skip a beat because she knew that she must have made a mistake in the lecture.

    The pressure from Li Runze was even bigger than the dean himself attending the lecture.

    Without Li Runze¡¯s presence, the lecture continued on smoothly.

    After the ss, Su Yang tidied up and prepared to go to lunch with Li Runze.

    Right after he stood up, Chu Xia walked over and greeted him, ¡°Hey, Mr. Big Star.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Ms. Busy Woman?¡±

    Chu Xia giggled like a blossoming flower. ¡°Did you know that the organizer is inviting Han Yi to our school to be a judge for the singingpetition?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°I heard, but if you are here to persuade me to join, I¡¯ll still give you the same answer: not really interested.¡±

 Chapter 53: Han Yiâ€™s Past

    <h4>Chapter 53: Han Yi¡¯s Past</h4>

    Chu Xia was a little confused. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see her up close? Isn¡¯t Han Yi popr among the guys?¡±

    Su Yang spread his hands open. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m not that kind of guy, or maybe those who like her didn¡¯t send me an invitation.¡±

    Right before Chu Xia could continue, a thought popped into Su Yang¡¯s mind. ¡°Oh right, speaking of Han Yi, do you want to get to see her up close?¡±

    Chu Xia squealed softly, ¡°Do you know her?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t, but I have a way to get close. What do you say? Interested?¡±

    Chu Xia was in deep thoughts before she hesitated, ¡°Sounds too good to be true.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s both true and good, but the slots are full. If you really want to go, I¡¯ll get a spot for you,¡± said Su Yang.

    Chu Xia put her fair hand out. ¡°Deal. I¡¯ll owe you lunch.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and shook her hand. ¡°Why not lunch and dinner?¡±

    She softly kicked him with her slender long legs. ¡°You greedy little b*stard!¡±

    Su Yang chuckled as he dodged. ¡°Being greedy means that I¡¯ve grown up.¡±

    While the two of them were fooling around, Li Runze came in from next door. He looked at the two of them with a nk expression. The duo instantly felt like they had been caught red-handed while having an affair.

    Chu Xia whispered to Su Yang, ¡°Remember my spot!¡±

    She then quickly fled the scene.

    After Chu Xia left, Li Runze walked up to him. He stared at her with a cold gaze as she left and said to Su Yang, ¡°Women will only affect our judgment and thoughts. They will disturb our studies and experiments. If it isn¡¯t necessary, I suggest you stay away from them.¡±

    ¡®How can it not be necessary?! Humans need to reproduce, so male and female contact is inevitable. How unnecessary can it be?!¡¯

    Of course, Su Yang did not express his thoughts verbally. After talking to Li Runze for half a ss, he believed that Li Runze would certainly find countless reasons to prove that women were not necessary for human reproduction.

    Su Yang was ratherzy, so he did not want to discuss the topic, and besides that, he was afraid that he would get caught because of the indecent speech.

    The two of them headed to the canteen for lunch. During lunch, Li Runze no longer talked about Mathematics with Su Yang anymore. Instead, he started to talk about Han Yi.

    He buried himself in his bowl of rice and said without any emotions in his voice, ¡°Are you also Han Yi¡¯s fan?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head but nodded right away ¡°I guess I am.¡±

    ¡°If you are, you are. If you¡¯re not, you¡¯re not. What do you mean by that?¡± Li Runze asked.

    ¡°I recently heard of her and her name sparked my interest, but I¡¯m not very familiar with her,¡± said Su Yang.

    Li Runze nced at him as though he wanted to say something, but he rubbed his chin instead. His eyes behind his sses showed that he was in deep thought. He started to mumble gibberish by himself.

    ¡°As expected. Everyone¡¯s understanding of society is just superficial and is easily affected by the people around them. From there, one might wrongly assume that the majority of the people in the world are the same as oneself. But most of the people that one knows shares a simr ss, educational background, and job. That might be why one¡¯s knowledge of the world is limited to surface level.¡±

    Su Yang stared at Li Runze who stopped eating. His mouth was mumbling ceaselessly, so Su Yang waved in front of his face. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Li Runze regained his senses and shook his head with his nk expression. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    He ate a few mouthfuls of rice nkly as if the one who had mumbled gibberish was not himself.

    Su Yang started tobel Li Runze as a ¡®social killer¡¯ in his heart.

    After a few more mouths of rice, Li Runze put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll briefly tell you about Han Yi.¡±

    Su Yang was chewing as he looked at Li Runze. He was curious about what Li Runze would say.

    ¡°Before Han Yi entered the entertainment industry, she was an amazing athlete. She had been swimming ever since she was young and won a lot ofpetitions. When she was 12, she joined Beijing¡¯s swimming team, and then the national swimming team at 13.

    ¡°However, as she grew older, puberty struck. You should know that a swimmer wears a tight swimming suit to reduce the resistance in the water, but Han Yi grew up too well. The tight swimming suit only made her body stand out and people started to say that she did it for the publicity. Her photos taken during thepetition were even pixted by her haters. So, she quit the swimming team at 16 and started practicing ballet.

    ¡°From there, she joined the entertainment industry and was cast in her first television drama, ¡®Carat Love¡¯. She was only the supporting actress, but because of her, it became the most popr drama that year.¡±

    Li Runze drank some water before he took his phone out and showed Su Yang the pictures of Han Yi during the filming. ¡°The supporting actress¡¯s character was lively, humorous, and likable whereas the main actress¡¯s character was like a pretentious b*tch. That¡¯s why her poprity surpassed the main actress¡¯s.

    ¡°After that, she joined the music industry and her new song reached the top spot in the Q Music Ranking easily. You can say that she¡¯s the best example of seeding in everything you do.¡±

    Su Yang quietly listened to Han Yi¡¯s introduction. After Li Runze finished, for whatever reason, there was only a single thought in Su Yang¡¯s mind. ¡®Mr. Smart Guy even knows the term pretentious b*tch...He¡¯s really a social... I mean well-informed!¡¯

    Besides that, Su Yang might have found out why Li Runze liked Han Yi. It was probably because of Han Yi¡¯s multiple identities and her sess in everything that she did.

    ¡®As expected, the girl that Mr. Smart Guy likes is no ordinary girl.¡¯

    After lunch, Su Yang received a call from thepany registration agent. The registration had been approved and Su Yang was told to retrieve hispany documents,pany stamp, and other misceneous stuff.

    He told Li Runze that he had to leave, but thetter obviously had a lot more to talk about. When he noticed Su Yang standing up and wanting to leave, he became moody and quiet. A momentter, he squeezed a suggestion from his mouth, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to study today?¡± asked Su Yang.

    Li Runze shook his head. ¡°I have to, but I¡¯ll bring my books and read along the way. I¡¯m actually training myself to read wherever I am. I want to learn how to ignore the disturbance around me and concentrate on my studies. There was once a great man who trained himself...¡±

    ¡°Stop! You don¡¯t have to quote some meaningful stories whenever you speak,¡± said Su Yang.

    Li Runze shut his mouth dully.

    Since Li Runze wanted to tag along, Su Yang could only agree. Thankfully, Li Runze was knowledgeable, so Su Yang could talk to him about hispany and ask for his opinion as reference.

    Moreover, Li Runze was a student from the Faculty of Information. Not only did he know how to code, but he was also researching on A.I. If Su Yang could recruit this godly person into hispany, he might be able to push thepany to an advantageous position.

 Chapter 54: Another Random Mission?

    <h4>Chapter 54: Another Random Mission?</h4>

    When Su Yang arrived at the administration bureau of the Baoshan District, the agent was already there waiting for him.

    The agent brought Su Yang to his office and gave Su Yang a bag of documents. Inside the bag were the license for operating the business, both the original and the copy, the letter to open a bank ount, thepany stamp, and a series of misceneous documents.

    Su Yang took them out for a quick check while the agent exined beside him, ¡°The government hasbined three licenses into one, so there will be no organization code certification and tax certifications. Whatever thepany does, all you need is a business license.

    ¡°On top of that, there are three kinds of stamps here: the enterprise stamp, the legal stamp, and the invoice stamp. These three are themon ones, and if you have the need, you can apply for a finance stamp or a contract stamp.¡±

    Su Yang went through the documents and took a nce at Li Runze who nodded.

    Then, Su Yang put his hand out and said, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    The agent also shook Su Yang¡¯s hand. He added, ¡°Since you guys are a startup, I don¡¯t think you have a specific finance department. Do you need bookkeeping services? It¡¯s only 800 yuan a month. I¡¯ll even give you a discount of 9,000 yuan a year.¡±

    Before Su Yang could say anything, Li Runze gently pulled Su Yang¡¯s sleeve, so he immediately understood what it meant. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you. Can I have your name card? I¡¯ll think about it when I get back.¡±

    The agent nodded and gave Su Yang his name card. ¡°Please contact me, Manager Lan, if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After they were out of the administration bureau, Su Yang looked at Li Runze.

    The two of them might not have known each other for long, but they understood each other tacitly as if it was something smart people like them shared. Li Runze exined dully, ¡°As a startup, if the numbers in your ounting aren¡¯t much, you don¡¯t need to get a proxy to do bookkeeping. Even though the government requirespanies to audit their ounts every season, those agents will only do it once a year for you. So, if you have the money, you might as well keep the ounts neat and tidy. Then, you can get a part-time ountant at the end of the year to settle everything together.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Li Runze. ¡°Do you know that from reading books too?¡±

    Li Runze shook his head. ¡°My mother is an ountant.¡±

    ¡°No wonder.¡± If Li Runze knew all these details from reading, he would really be godlike.

    Li Runze pushed his sses up slightly and said, ¡°If you trust me, I can help you find a suitable ounting at the end of the year.¡±

    Su Yang patted his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll thank you in advance.¡±

    Li Runze nodded nkly before he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your startup doing now?¡±

    Su Yang did not keep it a secret since he had to start promoting hispany on campus in two weeks. ¡°Part-time jobs for students. I¡¯m offering part-time offers to the students on campus.¡±

    Li Runze thought for a while, which was rare for him, before he said, ¡°The threshold for this kind ofpany is a little low. If you can make it, what are you going to do next? Expand to the entire part-time market?¡±

    Su Yang smiled as he shook his head. ¡°No. I have a very clear goal for mypany. I¡¯m only concentrating on the students, and the reason I¡¯m starting with this small project is that I want the students to be my first batch of clients.¡±

    Suddenly, a realization hit Li Runze and it was apparent on his face. ¡°I now understand what you are trying to do. You can try.¡±

    He then drew an alphabet in the air with his finger.

    Su Yang saw what Li Runze draw and he knew that Mr. Smart Guy really knew what he wanted to do.

    Truth be told, Su Yang did not really believe this world had geniuses. After all, in other people¡¯s eyes, he himself was considered a genius.

    However, he knew he was not a genius. He was just a little smarter. No matter which subject he took, he actually had to spend time studying and practicing over and over again.

    The reason why others barely saw him studying was that when he really read, he would get addicted. He might be able to finish the textbook before the lecturer even reached half of it.

    After he met Li Runze, Su Yang only believed that there were geniuses in this world. All he did was hint about what he wanted to do and Mr. Smart Guy immediately got it.

    Su Yang gave Li Runze a big thumbs-up and thetter also gave him a subtle smile.

    After Su Yang got thepany stamp and the documents, the two of them found a ce to sit down and continue talking about thepany.

    It was at that moment that a beep sounded in Su Yang¡¯s head.

    [Beep. New Random Mission.]

    ¡®Huh? A new Random Mission?¡¯

    It had been days since he epted a Random Mission, so he was slightly surprised when the beep sounded in his head. He opened the mission description in his head.

    [Mission description: Help a passerby solve her problem]

    It was simr to the mission whereby he had to save Qu Xiaomeng.

    The target was a girl wearing sunsses. She had long wavy hair that extended all the way to her waist and she was rifling through her pockets nervously.

    Su Yang nced over at Li Runze. He took out his phone and pretended that he had received a message from WeChat.

    After some meddling with his phone, he looked at Li Runze. ¡°Something hase up. I have to take care of it. Do you...¡±

    Li Runze nodded nkly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go back to the campus.¡±

    He then stood up and left without any hesitation. His action matched his character as he was never indecisive.

    Su Yang heaved a breath of relief before he sprinted towards the mission location.

    This was just a normal Random Mission. He hadpleted simr missions many times in the past month, and most of them were just helping people out or saving them from some sticky situation like that time with Qu Xiaomeng.

    Of course, most of the targets were women.

    Su Yang was clueless about whether thedies tended to get in danger more often or if the system was trying to be a matchmaker other than making him perform good deeds. Was the matchmaker a hidden function?

    Ever since he saved Qu Xiaomeng, this type of Random Mission had never appeared again. He believed that the people around him must be safe or did not run into any trouble.

    Now, he finally ran into someone who was in trouble.

    After he arrived at the mission location, Su Yang scanned around and quickly locked on to the mission target.

    The girl was not tall by any means, but her body proportions were amazing and they made her look tall.

    She was wearing a white batwing-sleeved shirt with a high-waisted short skirt. The shirt was tucked into her skirt, exposing her two long legs and slim waist. Her voluptuous body would surely leave an impression on people.

    The strange thing was she was wearing a pair of sses with a red frame. It looked like she came from a costume party or was going to one.

    However, the simple and slightly strange fashion choices matched her perfectly. It made her look unusually fashionable.

    Su Yang sized the girl up. He believed that it was rted to the girl¡¯s temperament.

    As if she was a walking sun, emanating liveliness and brightness, she would turn heads wherever she went. This was the other type of temperament Su Yang felt from her. She was a girl with a strong presence.

    The girl, however, was nervously searching her pockets and her bag. Her ridiculous sses slid off her face slightly and revealed her petite and delicate face.

    She looked rather familiar.

 Chapter 55: Does Your Phone Mass-Produce?

    <h4>Chapter 55: Does Your Phone Mass-Produce?</h4>

    Little chicke[1]¡±Where¡¯s my phone? Where did it go?¡± muttered the girl as she searched her bag.

    Su Yang walked up to her after he spotted his target. ¡°Hi, did something happen?¡±

    To his surprise, she did not answer him. She nced at Su Yang cautiously instead before she took a step back, turned around, and continued searching her bag.

    Su Yang was a veteran in dealing with situations like this. Many times in the past, the targets were cautious of him, so he already had his own way of dealing with it.

    Usually, during troubled situations like this, a girl would not simply ept help from strangers as she would be afraid of running into some bad people or people with ulterior motives.

    Therefore, Su Yang¡¯s n was to state his ¡®ulterior motives¡¯ clearly.

    ¡°I was around the corner and I saw that you seem to be troubled. If I can help you in any way, buy me a cup of bubble tea or we can exchange contacts. What do you say?¡±

    The girl then turned around to Su Yang. She hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Can you lend me your phone?¡±

    Su Yang took Deeny out and gave it to her. ¡°Here.¡±

    Given how smart Deeny was, she would not expose herself.

    The girl quickly dialed a number after she took Deeny. The call got through and the girl pointed at the side, indicating to Su Yang that she wanted to talk privately for a moment.

    Su Yang signed ¡®OK¡¯ with his hand and the girls stepped aside. Some distanceter, she started talking with her hand over her mouth and bbered into the phone.

    Judging from her bodynguage, she was agitated and offended. She looked like a totally different person from before.

    The call went on for a full five minutes. The girl then heaved a long breath before she returned to Su Yang.

    The sweet expression on her face came back, and this time, she was much friendlier towards him. ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    The girl handed Deeny back to Su Yang, and in the process, she got a good look at the phone and was surprised. ¡°Huh? Your phone looks really beautiful. It¡¯s thin and light, and it¡¯s even got a full screen.¡±

    Su Yang took Deeny back. He put her into his pocket and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a product of my friend¡¯spany.¡±

    The girl showed a little interest. ¡°Is it mass-produced? How much is it?¡±

    Su Yang shrugged. ¡°Not at the moment, so this is the only one.¡±

    The girl sighed. ¡°The local phones are really getting good. I¡¯ve lost my phone. Maybe I should ditch Apple once and for all.¡±

    After Su Yang heard what she said, he seized the moment and asked, ¡°Has your phone been stolen?¡±

    Maybe because Su Yang had helped her earlier, she was less cautious than before. She sighed and said, ¡°I think so. I don¡¯t mind losing the phone, but I have a lot of private information inside. I¡¯m afraid something might go wrong. I¡¯m not a local. I came to Shanghai for some business and am leaving tomorrow. So, I just called my friend to ask her to lock my phone in the meantime.¡±

    Su Yang thought about it for a moment. The system had yet to notify him aboutpleting the mission, so the mission must be far from over.

    ¡®I knew it. Lending her my phone was a little too simple. It seems like I need to help her get her phone back.¡¯

    With that in mind, he told the girl, ¡°Hold on for a moment. I¡¯ll make a call and see what I can do.¡±

    The girl lowered her sunsses. A pair of lively eyes stared at Su Yang. ¡°Can you get it back?¡±

    Her pair of eyes felt really familiar as if Su Yang had unintentionally seen them somewhere else before. ¡°I can¡¯t¡¯ be sure. I¡¯ll have to ask first.¡±

    After that, Su Yang copied the girl¡¯s action and stepped aside. He made a call to Old Sixth Liu.

    ...

    Old Sixth Liu was ying mahjong at the mahjong center. There were two other familiar guys with him at the table who were the gangsters that Su Yang had beaten up the other day.

    The shorter one was opposite Old Sixth Liu. He drew a tile and peeked at it before putting it out. ¡°Little chicken!¡±

    After that, he said, ¡°Brother Six, why is your left eye ck again?¡±

    Old Sixth Liu drew a tile, peeked at it, and sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. Two days ago, I lost my wife¡¯s Siwan. I searched for that little thing for a whole night and I found him, but I still got beaten up by my wife.¡±

    The fat gangster beside Old Sixth Liu giggled. ¡°Brother Six, your wife is so beautiful. Does she really beat you up? I don¡¯t really believe it.¡±

    Old Sixth Liu chuckled helplessly. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen her mad. She can punch a marble table into half easily.¡±

    The fat gangster shuddered. ¡°Brother Six, it sounds like you are exaggerating.¡±

    Old Sixth Liu pouted. ¡°Exaggerating? What am I exaggerating about? I once saw her beat five men up by herself in the martial arts club. In less than one minute, all five of them were knocked out. If I weren¡¯t afraid of her killing me when I mention a divorce, I would have long divorced her.¡±

    Four men sat around the mahjong table, chatting about how fierce Old Sixth Liu¡¯s wife was. It was then that Old Sixth Liu¡¯s phone rang.

    Old Sixth Liu picked it up and saw Su Yang¡¯s number. His face turned ck immediately.

    ¡®This kid is my bane! I¡¯ve finally recovered from getting beaten up for a week, but when he came up to me to top up his phone, I lost the dog and got beaten up by my wife again!¡¯

    Old Sixth Liu was agitated and wanted to reject the call.

    Then, the fat gangster beside him stole a nce at the caller ID. He cleared his throat and reminded Old Sixth Liu, ¡°Brother Six, this kid is ominous. If you don¡¯t answer his call, what if hees to you instead?¡±

    ¡°Right...how could I forget about that? This kid...¡¯

    With that in mind, Old Sixth Liu grumpily answered the phone.

    ¡°Hello, Brother Six, are you free for a chat?¡± Su Yang¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone.

    Old Sixth Liu grunted as a reply.

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°Great. I have something to ask you. Do you know the leader of the pickpockets around Starlight Avenue?¡±

    Old Sixth Liu¡¯s eye started to twitch. ¡°Why do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°Oh it¡¯s nothing, my friend¡¯s phone got pickpocketed, so I was nning to have a talk with the leader,¡± Su Yang said nonchntly.

    Old Sixth Liu went silent for a moment before he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know any.¡±

    ¡°Brother Six, how can you be like this? You aren¡¯t being generous enough. I just want to meet some new friends. Come on, introduce me. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯lle and talk to you instead.¡±

    Veins started to pop out on Old Sixth Liu¡¯s forehead. ¡®This kid is f*cking threatening me! This is a tant threat!¡¯

    Old Sixth Liu squeezed the answer out through his gnashing teeth, ¡°Su Yang! I¡¯m warning you! This is a society governed byw! Don¡¯t you think you can go above thew just because you can fight!¡±

    Su Yang chuckled. ¡°Brother Six, look at you. What are you talking about? I¡¯m a triple-virtue student: I speak good, do good, and think good. Why would I be fighting? Fighting is against thew but so is stealing.¡±

    Old Sixth Liu grunted coldly, ¡°If it¡¯s against thew, go and make a police report! Let¡¯s see if the police can help you find your stuff!¡±

    ¡°Brother Six, do you believe I can stab you 20 times and the police won¡¯t even know it¡¯s me?¡±

    Old Sixth Liu clenched his teeth tightly. He did not believe it, but he was still scared.

    ¡®This little b*stard is really a gangster. He might really stab me...¡¯

    Old Sixth Liu heaved a long and heavy breath. ¡°Tell me what your friend is wearing today.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Six!¡±

    [1] Little chicken here is a ng for the tile a single bamboo.

 Chapter 56: I Saved An Actress?

    <h4>Chapter 56: I Saved An Actress?</h4>

    After Su Yang told Old Sixth Liu how the girl dressed and looked like, he hung up on the call with a smile on his face.

    ¡®These street gangsters...a little scare will make them jump in line.¡¯

    As for whether Su Yang had the ability to stab Old Sixth Liu 20 times and escape without being noticed or not, it was just a bluff. He was not an idiot who would risk his future just because of a random mission.

    Sometimes, a person¡¯s capability was not determined by what a person could do but by how much others believed in the person.

    Old Sixth Liu obviously believed that Su Yang would do it.

    Ten minutester, he sent Su Yang a message: ¡®The phone is at Risun beside Mykal. Password is 028313.¡¯

    ¡®Settled. Case closed.¡¯

    Su Yang returned to the girl after he got the text. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to retrieve your phone.¡±

    The girl looked at him in surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve found it?¡±

    Su Yang smiled joyfully. ¡°Most probably, yeah.¡±

    Thrilled, the girl did not expect this oue at all.

    Based on Old Sixth Liu¡¯s text, they headed to Risun locker service next to Mykal mall. Su Yang keyed in the password, and a secondter, a locker opened.

    He went over and saw a phone inside. Behind the phone was the imprint of the signature Apple logo. The Apple iPhone was getting more and more expensivetely with each phone costing more than 10,000 yuan. This girl must be rich.

    He took the phone out and gave it to the girl who then pressed the power button, skillfully keyed in her password, and unlocked it.

    A tiny clickter, the phone was unlocked. She heaved a breath of relief and said, ¡°This is it!¡±

    She put her phone into her pocket and thanked Su Yang repeatedly, ¡°Thank you! Thank you so much. You are really a good person!¡±

    ¡®Did I just get ¡°good guy-zoned¡±?¡¯

    However, Su Yang had gotten used to it. Almost every girl that he had saved in the past month reacted the same way.

    Therefore, he waved his hand politely. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Try to be mindful of your bag next time and be careful of pickpockets. You can¡¯t find a good guy like me everywhere nowadays.¡±

    The girl nodded repeatedly. She then took her phone out again. ¡°Can you give me your WeChat contact? I¡¯ll thank you when I get back.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s only strength was probably his practicality. Since the girl said she wanted to thank him, he might as well leave his contact behind.

    ¡®But why doesn¡¯t she thank me right away? Maybe she¡¯s not that sincere...¡¯

    However, Su Yang did not help her for money. It was for the sake of his Random Mission, so he was not overly bothered. He took his phone out and showed her his WeChat QR code.

    The girl aligned her phone camera at his QR code and...took a picture instead.

    Kachak!

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll add you when I get back.¡±

    Su Yang was rendered speechless by how insincere she was being.

    ¡®Whatever! As long as you are happy.¡¯

    He alreadybeled the girl as a strange and stingy one in his heart, but he was used to not getting reimbursed after doing a good deed, so he waved at her. ¡°If that is all, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡±

    He wanted to turn away from the stingy girl but she held him back. ¡°Oh right, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    Su Yang was caught off-guard by the question. ¡°Su Yang.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Jia Li.¡±

    ¡°Jia Li? Is there anyone with the family name Jia in our country?¡± Su Yang found it surprising.

    With a smile, she said, ¡°Of course, there is. It¡¯s just a little rare.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Hmm, it really is rare.¡±

    He had never heard of the family name before. It sounded more like the English name, Carrie.

    The conversation ended right there. Su Yang parted ways with the girl and left via the sidewalk, taking the subway back to his basement.

    Since it was not rush hour, Su Yang found a seat in the subway. Right after he sat down, his phone vibrated in his pocket. He took it out and saw a message from Deeny.

    ¡®Master, now I know the more beautiful a woman is, the better she lies.¡¯

    Su Yang felt like he had heard the line before somewhere.

    ¡®What have you been surfing in my pocket?¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯ve read all of Jin Yong¡¯s novels.¡¯

    ¡®No wonder...¡¯

    ¡®Why do you say so? Who¡¯s lying?¡¯ asked Su Yang.

    Deeny replied, ¡®Jia Li.¡¯

    ¡®What about her? What did she lie about?¡¯

    Deeny then replied with an emoji that indicated ¡®even if you beg, I won¡¯t tell¡¯.

    ¡®This little girl learns really fast. She can even reply with emojis now?¡¯ he thought to himself.

    ¡®Tell me.¡¯

    Deeny did not try to be cute anymore since Su Yang asked her so seriously. She briefly told him what really happened earlier, ¡®She made a call using me, didn¡¯t she? And I know what she talked about in the phone call. Her real name isn¡¯t Jia Li but Lin Jia. The one she called was her manager. I¡¯ve searched the inte and found out that those who have managers are mostly actresses or singers. Is she lying to you or what?¡¯

    ¡®Lin Jia? An actress?¡¯

    Su Yang immediately searched the name and realized that she really was an actress. Judging from the amount of information, she was not some small fry either. She was quite popr and even had her own Wiki page in Baidu.

    Su Yang tapped Lin Jia¡¯s Wiki page and learned that she had been cast in many television dramas such as the new ¡°Dream of the Red Chamber¡±, the new ¡°Legend of the Condor Heroes¡±, ¡°Concubine Tales¡±, and so on. She was cast as the supporting actress, andst year, she was also cast as the main actress in ¡°Carat Love¡±, a small budget urban love story. The series made a gamble with a small amount of capital and eventually became the most popr television seriesst year.

    ¡®Holy sh*t! This isn¡¯t just any small fry anymore. She¡¯s at least a tier-two or three actress!¡¯

    Su Yang felt like he was dreaming as he recalled how close he was to a popr actress just now. He even thought that she had lost her phone.

    ¡®If I only I had known who she is earlier...Should I have asked for more benefits? Why didn¡¯t I bring my taxi receipt today?! If I knew I was going to save an actress, I would have brought the 200 yuan taxi receipt from Tang Xiaomi!¡¯

    Su Yang hated himself for the missed opportunity!

    ¡®But Lin Jia did ask for my WeChat and said that she will contact meter. Maybe I¡¯ll really get something in return...Hmm...¡¯

    Su Yang immediately felt better when he thought about it. He continued scrolling through Lin Jia¡¯s Wiki page.

    Two more pagester, something caught his attention and he quickly swiped the page up.

    ¡®Huh? The main actress of ¡°Carat Love¡±? Nani?! No wonder she looks so familiar. She¡¯s that pretentious b*tch that Li Runze mentioned just now! Wait...I should say she¡¯s the one acting as the pretentious b*tch...

    ¡®I guess it¡¯s really fate for me and this drama series. This Saturday, I¡¯m bringing fake fans to support Han Yi, the supporting actress of this drama, and I just met the main actress Lin Jia today. Speaking of actresses, are these twodies rivals? Or nemesis?¡¯

    Su Yang was pondering about it. Under normal circumstances, when the supporting actress gained more poprity than the main actress in a drama series, no matter how generous the main actress was, the two could never be friends.

    He nodded in silence. ¡®Sounds entirely possible...¡¯

    However, when he pictured the scene of the two actresses getting into a catfight, he somehow looked forward to it.

    It seemed like things were unfolding in an interesting direction.

 Chapter 57: The Start Of Han Yiâ€™s Fan Event

    <h4>Chapter 57: The Start Of Han Yi¡¯s Fan Event</h4>

    After he got home, Su Yang put Deeny on the desk. It was then that Deeny suddenly said, ¡°Master, you have a new friend request on WeChat.¡±

    ¡®Hoho? Did she really add me? I thought Lin Jia was trying to avoid adding my WeChat.¡¯

    He picked up his phone and tapped the WeChat app. A new friend was disyed in his friend list on WeChat. The disy picture was a cat while the person¡¯s name was ¡®Carrie¡¯, and the remark below it was ¡®I am Jia Li.¡¯

    ¡®Err...Carrie? Jia Li? Now I see...Lin Jia didn¡¯t tell me a fake name. It¡¯s the Chinese pronunciation of her English name...So can I call her Lin Jiali next time?¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang epted the friend request. He then added a remark on the name: ¡®Lin Jiali¡¯

    It was much friendlier to Su Yangpared to ¡®Carrie¡¯.

    ¡®You have added Carrie and can start chatting now.¡¯

    After he epted the friend request, he put his phone aside and wanted to take a bath. He had been busy for a whole day and his body was sticky and dirty from all the sweat.

    After afortable bath, Su Yang came out of the bathroom and Deeny reminded him again, ¡°Master, Lin Jiali has sent you a ton of messages.¡¯

    Su Yang picked his phone up. Transfer notifications spammed the chat window with Lin Jiali.

    [Transferred to you £¤666]

    [Transferred to you £¤666]

    [Transferred to you £¤666]

    Three 666 yuan transfers made Su Yang¡¯s eyes a little moist.

    ¡®My, my, it¡¯s too kind of you. It¡¯s really nothing! Helping you is really just out of convenience!¡¯

    He then epted the transfers one by one.

    After he received the money, Su Yang cleared his throat and feigned a solemn look, he typed his reply: ¡®Thanks.¡¯

    Lin Jiali replied with a cute cat emoji: ¡®It is I who should thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get my phone back.¡¯

    Su Yang tried to act cool, but he was the only person in his basement. ¡®It¡¯s nothing.¡¯

    Lin Jiali did not reply after that and Su Yang did not continue the conversation either. Since she had already paid him, she was not obliged to continue the conversation.

    However, Su Yang basically understood why Lin Jiali did not add his WeChat on the spot or tell him her real name. She was an actress, after all, so she could not afford to expose her true identity. This ount with the cat picture was probably her sub-ount.

    Su Yang tapped on Lin Jiali¡¯s Friend Circle. All the pictures she posted were about cats and sentimental quotes. There was not even a picture of herself or any kind of information that would give her identity away.

    It seemed like the sub-ount was just a channel for her to vent her emotions and was barely used.

    Most of the statuses she posted on the ount were criticisms about some television drama or movies. The mostmon ones would be ¡®XXX can¡¯t act. I can do better¡¯ and ¡®Photoshopped?! Can you be more professional!¡¯.

    Those who did not know her real identity would probably treat this ount as a girl who liked to watch drama series and movies.

    Only Su Yang knew that she was actually an actress and all the statuses she posted were probably her true thoughts.

    While investigating Lin Jiali¡¯s Friend Circle, a new notification popped up on his WeChat. Su Yang did not leave the Friend Circle. Instead, he asked, ¡°Deeny, who is it from?¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s a message from Lin Jiali,¡± Deeny answered.

    ¡®Huh? She¡¯s messaging me again?¡¯

    Su Yang tapped on the message.

    ¡®I saw your post on your Friend Circle that you¡¯re going to meet Han Yi. Are you her fan?¡¯

    Su Yang was silenced by the message from Lin Jiali.

    ¡®Tsk, I forgot my first status was about Han Yi...¡¯

    Su Yang believed that he had gotten himself into a life and death situation. How should he reply?

    At that moment, a pop-up window appeared. It was Deeny.

    ¡®Master, do you need me to start the Fondness Assisting System?¡¯

    Su Yang was surprised. ¡®When did you have such a system?¡¯

    She answered: ¡®I read a lot ofics online and most of them have simr systems.¡¯

    ¡®What kind ofics are you reading?! Delete them! Wait, before you delete them, send me a copy, and you aren¡¯t allowed to read this kind ofics anymore!¡¯

    Deeny replied with a pouting emoji: ¡®Okay...¡¯

    Su Yang decided to stop Deeny from simply surfing the inte from now on. She was still in her learning phase, so he should not let the unhealthy stuff on the inte affect her growth.

    ¡®I must filter all the websites,ics, and novels that she reads next time!¡¯

    Ten secondster, Su Yang saw the link to theplete series of ¡®President Fondness System¡¯ in his mailbox. He waspletely speechless after he checked it out.

    ¡®What kind ofic is this? Where are the H-ratedics? Whatever! This Presidentic isn¡¯t something good either. I¡¯ll just stop her from reading it...¡¯

    However, after Deeny¡¯s quips and jokes, Su Yang got an idea. He typed in his reply and sent it.

    ¡®Not really. There¡¯s an event with her that I¡¯m attending, so I asked about who she is in my Friend Circle. I didn¡¯t know who she was before this. I just learned that she¡¯s an artist after searching her name online.¡¯

    This message obviously made Lin Jiali happy. She replied with a cute cat emoji and said, ¡®I don¡¯t like her either.¡¯

    ¡®Yup. An actual catfight is going to happen soon!¡¯ Su Yang smirked in delight as he thought to himself.

    He still had to act cool in front of Lin Jiali though, so he responded, ¡®Why? I notice that a lot of my friends like her.¡¯

    Lin Jiali did not reply to thest message. Maybe she became busy or she did not want to talk about Han Yi. Su Yang did not care either since he had already gotten the Random Point and the extra prize money.

    Yes, he was a philistine!

    ...

    In the next few days, Su Yang returned to studying hard while preparing for Han Yi¡¯s event. He also emptied out some time to install the broadband router in his basement.

    As for Han Yi¡¯s event, he finally finalized the 100 candidates for the job after a few rounds of filtering. Chu Xia was going but not Li Runze.

    ording to Mr. Smart Guy, he liked Han Yi purely out of admiration. He was not a fan and did not want to meet her. If he had the time, he would rather spend it on coding. He even said that a new programmingnguage had just been introduced in other countries and those codes looked as beautiful as an art piece.

    Su Yang did not understand a word he said, but he got a rough idea. Mr. Smart Guy here was destined to be alone forever. His partner would be programming codes instead of a girl. He would probably eat with the codes, sleep with the codes, and make the codes give birth to many smaller codes. Su Yang even named the little codes on behalf of him, Li Br, Li Div, Li table, and so on.

    Although Li Runze was not going, Su Yang had to attend the event. This was a big job, and if anything went wrong, Su Yang would cry himself to death.

    On the other hand, Junqing Intermediary also informed Su Yang about the job details. Han Yi was in Shanghai for the recording of a television show called the ¡°Ace Variety Show¡±. The producers of the show had reserved 100 seats for Han Yi¡¯s fans, and for the sake of the show and Han Yi¡¯s safety, fake fans were needed.

    The fake fans were required to apud when Han Yi spoke and if she participated in the activities on the show, the fake fans must chant her name at least eight times and there should no less than five card signs of Han Yi¡¯s name.

    Su Yang informed the fans that he gathered about the requirements, supporting it with the reason that it was a sign of a fan supporting their idol. All the fans agreed to chant and apud and those who did not were immediately disqualified.

    Saturday arrived in the blink of an eye. Su Yang rented three big buses to carry himself, Chu Xia, and 98 fans to march towards Shanghai TV Station.

 Chapter 58: Chu Xiaâ€™s Dream

    <h4>Chapter 58: Chu Xia¡¯s Dream</h4>

    After going through a little traffic on the way, Su Yang and the rest arrived at Shanghai TV Station half an hour earlier.

    With Chu Xia, who was experienced in organizing a big scale event, Su Yang and the rest of the fans lined up neatly in front of the entrance of the TV station, waiting for someone from Han Yi¡¯s side to bring them in.

    Su Yang also gave Wang Dong a call to inform him about their safe arrival. Since it was Saturday, Su Yang did not force Wang Dong to join this event. Instead, he told Wang Dong to provide support behind the scenes. Wang Dong had worked a full dayst Saturday after all.

    Less than five minutes after Su Yang hung up the phone, a fair, chubby man walked out from the TV station and came up to him and the fans. The man looked around before he locked his gaze on Su Yang.

    Su Yang believed the man was the one he should talk to, so he walked up.

    The fat man put his hand out to shake. ¡°President Su, am I right?¡±

    Su Yang nodded and shook the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Su Yang. You are...¡±

    The man¡¯s smile made him look jolly. ¡°I¡¯m Li Weilian, but you can just call me William. I¡¯m Han Yi¡¯s manager.¡±

    Su Yang was surprised. ¡®So, he¡¯s Han Yi¡¯s manager? But...why is amon-looking guy naming himself William? It feels off. What¡¯s wrong with Chinese? Why must you name yourself an English name like William?¡¯

    William Li then brought Su Yang and the fans into the TV station. After he led them through security, he brought them to the broadcast studio.

    Along the way, William Li saw how obedient Su Yang¡¯s team was. They practically listened to every order without fail, hence the man smiled so joyfully to the point that his eyes almost curled up into two crescents. ¡°I knew I should have relied on a professional team. They are reliable and they really save me a lot of worries.¡±

    When Su Yang heard what the man said, he felt that something was not right, so he asked by instinct, ¡°Have you guys run into problems before this?¡±

    William Li shook his head and sighed. ¡°Last month, Han Yi was invited to some show recording and the show producer gave us some tickets. I contacted the president of the fan club in that province and told him to distribute the tickets to the fans, but, in the end, two fanatic fans jumped on stage in the middle of recording and caused a lot of problems. They almost ruined the show.

    ¡°After that, the recording took a half an hour break and security took the two crazy fans away. Han Yi was so shocked then. From that day onwards, I swore to never invite real fans to a recording. Other than the fan clubs of some provinces that I trust, I really daren¡¯t risk it again. What if something bad happens?¡±

    Su Yang nodded with realization beside William Li. ¡®No wonder a second-tier actress needs fake fans at an event.¡¯

    Then, William Li thought of something. He looked around sleazily and whispered to Su Yang, ¡°You have to keep this a secret from her. Han Yi doesn¡¯t know about this. She hates it when things are fake. She said she was fine after the previous incident, so I did this without her knowing.¡±

    William Li then added, ¡°Of course, you must also keep it a secret from the public.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it. We¡¯ve signed a confidentiality agreement.¡±

    The truth was, they did not sign sh*t.

    Su Yang actually found real fans of Han Yi, not fake ones.

    When they arrived at the broadcast studio, Su Yang realized that the stage for the variety show was huge and the studio could house at least 700 to 800 people without a problem.

    William Li brought them to the center of the audience seats. It seemed like Han Yi was one of the most popr, if not the most popr, guests on this episode of the variety show.

    After the fans were seated, Su Yang went ording to n and told them to bring out the banners and mini neon signs with Han Yi¡¯s name on it.

    He had actually coordinated with the fans beforehand. The fans would pass the banners and signages around every half an hour so that it would not be too tiresome for the few of them and they could also enjoy the show and admire Han Yi.

    The fan group was very pleased with this arrangement. A few of the girls who were sitting closer to Su Yang started to talk among themselves excitedly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know we wereing to the Ace Variety Show! This show is very popr!¡±

    ¡°I know! Plus, the seats are great! We can see the stage and even have got a clear look at where Han Yi will be sitting.¡±

    ¡°Su Yang is amazing!¡±

    ¡°I agree! How did he get this gig? I thought we were going to the airport to wee her.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that much about it. I thought we were just cheering for Han Yi.¡±

    ¡°Su Yang is awesome!¡±

    Su Yang heard whatever the girls were saying. He believed this job was already in the bag. All he needed to do was pay attention to the fans and stop them if they overreacted to the show or Han Yi.

    Beside Su Yang, Chu Xia also heard the girls. She nudged Su Yang slightly with her elbow and teased, ¡°Look at you now, Mr. Big Star, having your first batch of admirers.¡±

    Su Yang rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Give me a break. What kind of star am I? The actual stars are on stage today.¡±

    Chu Xia wore an oversized red T-shirt that covered her tiny petite butt and extended all the way to her knees, making her fair and long legs stand out even more. Of course, it also made her look like she did not wear any skirt or pants inside.

    Su Yang sized her up from her legs to her face. Other than a slightly t chest, Chu Xia¡¯s delicate facial features and her slender body wereparable to that of an actress¡¯s.

    Especially when Su Yangpared her to when he had run into Lin Jia a few days ago, Chu Xia¡¯s age might be younger, hence her unique presence had yet to show, but her physical qualities were a lot better than Lin Jia¡¯s.

    The thought shed in his mind before he added, ¡°You¡¯re the one who looks like a star.¡±

    Chu Xia made a silly face at him. ¡°I¡¯m not interested. Everyone tells me to be an actress or a singer. Do you people want to gossip about me so badly?¡±

    Su Yang chuckled. She always saved an awkward conversation with her quips and rounded it off perfectly.

    Looking at the stage, Chu Xia said, ¡°My dream is to be a writer. One day, I will be on that stage not as an actress but as a writer.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, Ms. Beautiful Writer.¡± Su Yang nodded.

    Chu Xia smacked him gently and said, ¡°Beauty isn¡¯t necessary! I will just be a writer! Without any suffixes or prefixes!¡±

    Su Yang shrugged. Having a dream to work towards was a good thing since dreams were not meant toe true.

    While the two of them were chatting, more and more people came into the studio, and soon, the seats were filled.

    Su Yang scanned around. The audience consisted of many different people. Some were fans, some were random passersby while some were staff of the show.

    How did he know? The staff was wearing a working pass around their necks.

    After a while, the recording started. An emcee stepped onto the stage, but Su Yang did not recognize him. Judging from the crowd¡¯s reaction and the heavy discussion from behind him, Su Yang believed this emcee might be popr.

    After the emcee greeted the camera and the crowd and warmed up the atmosphere, he started to introduce the guests.

    The first one he invited was Han Yi.

    When he saw Han Yi with his own eyes, Su Yang finally understood why everyone gushed about her beauty. Her tall nose resembled a Westerner¡¯s while her deep eye sockets made her big, round eyes appear full of energy. With that delicate and petite face, she emanated an exotic presence and was as beautiful as a deity from the heavens.

    She was wearing a red sports jersey sponsored by the show. She looked extra lively and energetic that made her look strong, but with that delicate face of hers, she looked real and straightforward. Her authentic presence easily attracted fondness from everyone.

    After all, men were visual animals.

    Then, two more guests were invited though Su Yang knew none of them. However, some members of the audience would apud and cheer loudly. They were probably the fans of those two guests, and as for whether they were real fans or fake ones, it was up to one¡¯s guess.

    While Su Yang was slightly carried away, the emcee announced, ¡°Next, can we have the main actress who ys Su Su in ¡®Carat Love¡¯, Lin Jia, on stage?!¡±

    Su Yang shuddered. ¡®What. The. F? Lin Jia is here as well?!¡¯

 Chapter 59: You Guys Acted Really Well!

    <h4>Chapter 59: You Guys Acted Really Well!</h4>

    Su Yang sat up straight and switched his attention to the stage.

    Following the emcee¡¯s introduction, a familiar figure walked out from backstage.

    With the same wavy hair from the other day, Lin Jiali came out in a simr red sports jersey. Judging from the color, she must be on the same team as Han Yi.

    When she came on stage, Lin Jiali proactively shook all the hands of the guests and even hugged Han Yi.

    The two of them smiled joyfully during the hug, seeming really close.

    The emcee took the initiative and said, ¡°Lil Yi and Jiajia were partners back in ¡®Carat Love¡¯, am I right? I bet it has been a while since you saw each other.¡±

    Han Yi said with a smile, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a while. We¡¯ve been busy in the past year.¡±

    Lin Jiali also nodded and she even held Han Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t seen Lil Yi for a long time. We¡¯re finally able to get together again at Ace Variety today!¡±

    ¡®Are the two of them close? Hmm...¡¯

    Su Yang suspected that he might have overreacted a few days ago.

    The show finally started, and Su Yang also focused his attention on the stage since there were two rather interestingdies on stage.

    Chu Xia also noticed the difference in Su Yang¡¯s reaction. She looked asquint at him and said, ¡°Are you interested in Lin Jia?¡±

    Su Yang gave her a strange look. ¡°Why say so?¡±

    ¡°Right after she came on stage, you seem a lot more interested,¡± she said.

    Su Yang awkwardly cleared his throat and did not answer. Of course, he would never tell Chu Xia that he was just looking forward to a catfight.

    Chu Xia nced over at his face and took his silence for agreement.

    As the variety show progressed on, Han Yi and Lin Jiali performed quite well. They even asionally showed off their bond that appeared as tight as sisters during the games.

    For example, when Lin Jiali got the answer wrong and was punished by a ssh of water, Han Yi would step up quickly and take it for her.

    Another time, when Han Yi failed the mission and a pot was falling down toward her head, Lin Jiali also subtly blocked it for her.

    Su Yang¡¯s fan group performed outstandingly throughout the show as well. With Chu Xia as the leader, whenever Han Yi participated in any activities on stage, the group of fans would apud loudly or chant her name together.

    The mini neon signages and banners were raised up the whole time.

    In short, the fans¡¯ overall performance easily suppressed the fans of the other actresses.

    Maybe because of conformity, when a single person was cheering for their idol on stage, he or she looked weak. In contrast, when a group of people did the same thing together, especially cheering for their favorite idol on stage, everyone seemed extra lively and energetic.

    Su Yang believed that the fans enjoyed the show as well.

    Soon enough, the show recording ended and the actresses went backstage.

    The fans were joyfully discussing their experience with the show, and a lot of them said that they would show off in their Friend Circle. After all, they had just participated in a live recording of a popr variety show and had seen their favorite idol on stage. Furthermore, they probably had the best seats in the house.

    Some smarter fans even came up to Su Yang and asked him to call them for the next event or anything simr. Some even confessed that they would attend the next time even if it was not for Han Yi.

    In short, everyone wanted Su Yang to call them for the next simr event.

    Su Yang nodded to all of them since nodding was free and he might be able to get another chance in the future. Who knew?.

    While everyone was chatting happily and were ready to leave the studio, Han Yi¡¯s manager ran over in a hurry. He was sweating profusely when he got to Su Yang and dragged him aside. ¡°President Su, something¡¯se up.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Is my n wed?!¡¯

    He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    William Li said, ¡°Han Yi wants to see you guys.¡±

    Su Yang heaved a breath of relief in his heart. ¡°See us?¡±

    William Li wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°Yes, she wants to meet you guys. Can you grab four to five representatives and follow me to her room? You muste as well.¡±

    Before Su Yang could respond, William Li added, ¡°I know this is an extra job, so I¡¯ll pay each of the five representatives an extra 100 yuan!¡±

    Su Yang put his hand out. ¡°Deal!¡±

    ¡®Only an idiot wouldn¡¯t want to earn extra money!¡¯

    ¡°But you¡¯d better make sure to stay undercover. Things will go south if Han Yi notices!¡± William Li whispered to Su Yang.

    Su Yang patted his chest and asserted, ¡°Take it easy. I¡¯m here. Even if the copse, they won¡¯t know that these fans are fakes. They are all professionals.¡±

    ¡®Of course, no one would know they are fakes since they are all real fans of Han Yi¡¯s!¡¯

    Su Yang recalled the names of several fans whom he had spotted were rather enthusiastic while chanting and apuding earlier. He then called them out by their names, ¡°Chu An, Liu Yiyi, Wang Pei, Zhang Yujiao...¡±

    A little pauseter, he added another name, ¡°And, Chu Xia, can you pleasee over for a while?¡±

    Su Yang then told the rest of the fans, ¡°All the group leaders, bring your group back to the bus first. We will be back soon.¡±

    The group leaders answered one after another.

    After the five girls were called out, Su Yang quickly briefed them about what would happen.

    When they heard that Han Yi wanted to see them, everyone was over the moon, especially Chu Xia. The girl was exalted. She was so excited that she hopped like a rabbit on drugs while tugging Su Yang¡¯s arm.

    The six of them followed William Li to a waiting room backstage.

    As soon as William Li knocked, a clear voice came from behind the door, ¡°Come in.¡±

    He opened the door and said, ¡°Lil Yi, I¡¯ve brought the fan representatives over.¡±

    Su Yang and the girls walked into the waiting room. The room was not big by any means, and Han Yi was sitting in front of the mirror while eating something.

    When she heard that the fans were here, she quickly turned around with her mouth stuffed with food. Maybe because she was embarrassed or maybe she was nervous, her face turned red as she said with a muffled voice, ¡°P-please hold on for a moment. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    She grabbed a bottle of water and gulped it down. She patted her chest to help the rice go down before grabbing a wet tissue nervously to wipe her mouth. She then went over and said with the sweetest smile, ¡°Hi, everyone, I¡¯m Han Yi.¡±

    The moment Su Yang brought the girls into the waiting room, some of them were already barely holding on. Their bodies were trembling excitedly, and when they heard Han Yi greet them sweetly, they were probably even over Mars.

    ¡°Han Yi! It¡¯s really her!¡±

    ¡°Oh my gosh! Am I dreaming?! Pinch me! Quick!¡±

    Even Chu Xia was very excited and her hands were shaking ceaselessly.

    Han Yi smiled and shook everyone¡¯s hands. ¡°Thank you for your support. I truly appreciate it. It¡¯s because of your support that I am where I am today and can continue further.¡±

    When it was Su Yang¡¯s turn to shake hands, William Li added a little introduction, ¡°This is the fan group leader, Su Yang.¡±

    Han Yi sized Su Yang up seriously for a few seconds before she shook his hands the longest. ¡°Thank you, thank you very much.¡±

    Su Yang quickly feigned a nervous and bashful look.

    Next, Han Yi took a photo with each and every one of them and even gave them her autograph. Everyone also got a little present before William Li sent them off. Han Yi said that she still had some discussion with the producers of the show.

    The six of them and William Li walked out of the waiting room.

    Su Yang sent the five of them ahead while he added William Li on WeChat. Immediately, William Li transferred the payment for this extra job.

    During the transfer, William Li patted Su Yang¡¯s shoulder strongly and whispered, ¡°President Su, yourpany¡¯s part-timers are really awesome! Their acting is great! If I didn¡¯t know they were fakes, I might have believed that they are real fans!¡±

    Su Yang chuckled without a reply. ¡®Yeah, yeah, I know right?¡¯

    After he parted ways with William Li, Su Yang got on the bus and felt like he could finally heave a breath of relief. The job with the biggest profit margin was over and he could finally take the load off his mind. He should head back and add his pointster.

    Right when the thought popped in his mind, his phone vibrated. He took it out for a look and saw a WeChat message from Lin Jiali.

 Chapter 60: Income Summary

    <h4>Chapter 60: Ie Summary</h4>

    Su Yang was also smart enough not to message her, only to ask for a snub. When he saw her on stage that day, he was already quite surprised as he did not expect the coincidence at all.

    He never thought that after the show recording was over, Lin Jiali would message him first.

    ¡®Did she spot me in the audience?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered about it and he realized that it was highly unlikely. The stage was actually at the bottom of the audience, so looking up at the audience from the stage would be rather tiring. On top of that, in order to coordinate with the fans during the apuse and chants, he and Chu Xia had sat in the middle of the crowd.

    Spotting a familiar face in a crowd of a few hundred people required exceptional eyesight, let alone Su Yang whom she had met only once.

    With that in mind, Su Yang tapped on the message. Lin Jiali had sent him a sticker of a toy bear knocking its head on the wall repeatedly, and under the sticker was her message: ¡®I think I¡¯m autistic.¡¯

    Su Yang replied with a simple question mark.

    ¡®Autistic? How so? Weren¡¯t you all jolly and lively on stage just now?¡¯

    Lin Jiali replied: ¡®I got to work today and saw a...friend that I haven¡¯t seen for a long time.¡¯

    Su Yang replied: ¡®And then?¡¯

    Lin Jiali replied: ¡®How should I put this? I guess we were colleagues once? We worked on a project together.¡¯

    After that, Lin Jiali took a long while before sending the following message: ¡®I was supposed to be the person-in-charge of that project, but when the project was announced, everyone credited her instead of me. It wasn¡¯t exactly a good feeling for me.¡¯

    Then, Lin Jiali sent in another sticker of a soaked kitten with a few words at the bottom: ¡®Can¡¯t breathe from all the grievance.¡¯

    Su Yang was already on the way back and was sitting in thest row of the bus when he read the message. He replied: ¡®How¡¯s your colleague like?¡¯

    Lin Jiali sent a dumb-looking sticker together with her message: ¡®She¡¯s okay. She¡¯s nice and straightforward.¡¯

    Su Yang replied: ¡®Then, how about you?¡¯

    Lin Jiali replied: ¡®I¡¯m fine.¡¯

    After a while, she replied: ¡®It¡¯s just that seeing her again makes me feel sour. Maybe this is jealousy.¡¯

    Su Yang believed that Lin Jiali was quite a down-to-earth girl since she was able to admit that she was jealous.

    In show biz, nothing was right or wrong. No one knew who would gain poprity overnight, and maybe the poprity would spread throughout the country the following day.

    It was a vicissitude of life.

    Was it not why the entertainment industry was so captivating?

    Tremendous fame equaled tremendous ie, and it might take one a few short months to achieve it.

    Therefore, after a long, hard thought about it, Su Yang replied: ¡®It¡¯s just the way it is. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t feel good either, but I believe you can do it.¡¯

    Lin Jiali did not reply after that. Maybe she was busy or was done venting her emotions.

    Su Yang did not care either since he was not a chatterbox. Compared to talking to people, he enjoyed his personal quiet time more. Maybe this was the reason why he clicked with Mr. Smart Guy, Li Runze.

    After the buses reached the campus, Su Yang did a headcount and everyone was ounted for. He then paid the drivers the rest of the payment for the bus rental before heading home himself.

    When he reached home, Su Yang headed straight to the virtual space on his phone. After a little more than half a week, he had moved his personal stuff into the space. Now, whenever he came back, the first thing he did was put his phone into the drawer and then jump into the virtual space.

    The vi in the virtual space was bigger, grander, and much safer.

    No matter what, no one would ever find out about the strange things he got from adding points or whatever he wanted to add points to.

    The rabbit with wings that he had gotten from adding points was set free in the vi. It pped its wings and flew around the vi happily, and Deeny had adopted it as a pet.

    Deeny really loved the flying rabbit because only she and the rabbit could fly around in the vi.

    As for the table the size of a thumb, it was given to Gru. Su Yang even bought a tiny set of tableware for it. It came with a bowl, chopsticks, a ss, and a spoon.

    Gru had been quite freetely. It sat at a corner of the room and murmured its name repeatedly as it extended its sprout and yed around with the tableware.

    Meanwhile, Little Hus was really naughty at times. It soaked itself in water and then shook its body beside Gru, making Gru and its tableware all wet and dirty.

    Whenever Little Hus bullied Gru, the war between ¡®tree¡¯ and ¡®dog¡¯ would break out.

    The book ¡°The Modern History Essentials of Huaxia¡± that was blown up had been stolen by Little Hus. It would put the huge book on itself every night before it slept as it imed that the pressure from the book would make it...slimmer.

    However, Su Yang did notice Little Hus getting slimmertely.

    When he went into the virtual space, Su Yang picked up the pen and paper on the tea table beside the sofa and started to do some ounting.

    Han Yi¡¯s event required a hundred people to be present, 90 of whom were actually real fans, so they were not paid to be there. The remaining ten were his long-time part-timers, so everyone was paid 150 yuan for the event, which added up to 15,000 yuan.

    The bus rental fee was 700 yuan for 5 hours and the driver cost 300 yuan, so all three buses and drivers added up to 3,000 yuan.

    That was his total cost.

    Junqing Intermediary offered 175 yuan per head, which added up to 17,500 yuan for a hundred of them. After deducting 1,500 yuan for wages and 3,000 yuan for transport, his profit was 13,000 yuan.

    This was how much Su Yang made after hustling for almost a day. In thest semester, he had worked hard, yet he only saved up 5,000 yuan a month. This event alone had earned him 13,000 yuan and it was not even a full day¡¯s work. Su Yang was quite proud of his achievement.

    If thepany could maintain its job flow and develop properly, it would soon be on track. Although a profitable job like Han Yi¡¯s event was notmon, the other kind of jobs would be the main source of a steady ie, and as his business developed and expanded, his ie would also surge.

    However, Su Yang did not have the mood to care about hispany at the moment. He just wanted to add points!

    When he added points to his phone and got Deeny, he had one Random Point left and got another by helping Lin Jiali.

    He was quite busy after saving Lin Jiali, so he barely had time to rest, let alone to add points. Now with the job struck off his list, he could finally catch a breath and return to adding his points!

    Su Yang had been adding points blindly and mindlessly before this, but now with Little Hus around, he could choose to make his points count.

    He grabbed the lively Little Hus in his hand and said with a grin, ¡°Little Hus, help me out. Use your nose and tell me which item has the best scent.¡±

    Little Hus sniffed around and gave Su Yang a death stare. ¡°Did you eat KFC in the afternoon?!¡±

    Su Yang blushed slightly and knocked Little Hus on its husky head. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    Little Hus endured the pain and bared its teeth at him. ¡°Su Yang, you¡¯ve changed! You were a thrifty person before this, but now, you are corrupted by capitalism!¡±

    Su Yang was rendered speechless. ¡°I made a lot of money! What¡¯s wrong with rewarding myself a little?!¡±

    Little Hus pouted.¡±I want rewards too! I want dog food!¡±

    ¡°Go away! You don¡¯t even have a mouth,¡± Su Yang said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I want dog food,¡± argued Little Hus.

    Su Yang took a step back. ¡°Even if I bought you dog food, you can¡¯t eat it!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I want it nevertheless! If you don¡¯t buy me dog food, I won¡¯t sniff anything out for you!¡±

    In surrender, Su Yang squeezed the words out of his tightly clenched teeth, ¡°Grr, fine! I¡¯ll buy it!¡±

 Chapter 61: Special Item: Master Sommelier Faucet

    <h4>Chapter 61: Special Item: Master Sommelier Faucet</h4>

    Little Hus¡±ears¡¯, or rather the two edges of the bolster, perked up. ¡°I want two packs!¡±

    Su Yang clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t push it...¡±

    Little Hus was not afraid of anything at the moment. ¡°Two packs! Two packs!¡±

    Su Yang squeezed his answer out of his gnashing teeth, ¡°FINE!¡±

    Little Hus was exalted and reacted like a silly husky. He jumped around the vi and started to sniff around. After he was done with the living room, he hopped to the other rooms and continued sniffing. Ten minutester, he came back to Su Yang and said, ¡°Su Yang, I¡¯ve picked up two spots. Which one do you want to add first?¡±

    Su Yang giggled. ¡°Only kids make a choice. I¡¯ll take both.¡±

    Little Hus waved the edge of the bolster and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Su Yang followed the hopping bolster into the bedroom. Little Hus jumped onto the bed and used its little edge to slip inside the drawer of the bedside cab.

    The whole bolster then pushed itself into the tiny seam as if it was liquid, and when Little Hus pushed his head against the drawer, it opened up.

    Su Yang was rendered speechless. He finally knew why the snacks he had hidden in his drawer had gone missing. The snacks disappeared a little by the day, and when he questioned Deeny and Gru, who had hands, they said they did not take any.

    Su Yang never found out who the culprit was but now he had.

    Little Hus did not realize that he had exposed his own crimes. After he pushed the drawer open, he jumped out and pointed into the drawer with its bolster edge. ¡°This...this thing that looks like a carrot...it smells really good.¡±

    Confused, Su Yang walked to the drawer because he did not remember keeping a carrot inside.

    He looked inside and found the ginseng that Old Zhou had given him. His lecturer thought his body was weak, hence the ginseng.

    Su Yang was always healthy and taking ginseng would make his nose bleed easily. Therefore, after he got the present from Old Zhou, he never ate it and simply kept it in his basement room.

    It was when he moved into the vi that he took it out and put it into his bedside cab. He did not expect that the ginseng would stand a chance.

    He took the ginseng with him and followed the hopping bolster into the toilet in Deeny¡¯s room.

    Su Yang was wondering what Little Hus had found in Deeny¡¯s toilet that was worth adding points to.

    The toilet bowl? Could he flush the toilet and travel back to the past? Or would turning the shower on hasten a nt¡¯s growth? Was it the plunger? Would adding points to it turn it into the strongest divine artifact?

    Su Yang¡¯s imagination was going wild. Tthe more he thought about it, the wilder it got.

    Then, Little Hus brought Su Yang to a faucet and pointed at it with its edge. ¡°This smells good too.¡±

    Su Yang did not know how to respond.

    ¡®Are you sh*tting me? A faucet?¡¯

    In the next 30 minutes, Su Yang transformed himself into a plumber and removed the faucet from Deeny¡¯s toilet.

    Whether Little Hus was right or not, he would still have to take it out and have a look for himself.

    ¡®What should I do with this basin? Hmm, whatever. If the faucet doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll just buy a new one to rece it. There¡¯re a lot of toilets in the vis, so I guess it won¡¯t be a problem.¡¯

    Su Yang was delighted with the ginseng and the faucet in his hands. He had gotten two items with possibilities at the same time. Which one should he add points to first?

    One of the best choices in life was to choose between gold and money.

    A little hesitationter, Su Yang decided to go with the faucet first. It was not that he did not like the ginseng, but it was because the ginseng was expensive and the faucet was cheaper. Su Yang decided to give it a test first, so even if it failed, he would not lose a lot.

    He headed to the master bedroom toilet to wash his hands with his lucky soap before he heading to the living room. He picked up the faucet and activated the Point System.

    A translucent plus sign appeared on top of the faucet.

    He tapped on it without a second thought, and after a gleam, the point was added.

    ¡®It worked!¡¯ Su Yang knew it worked at the very first moment because the faucet changed drastically like the first special item he got, the [Fruit-Loving Pen].

    The faucet changed its shape with the shimmer, and after it faded, a bright silver faucet appeared in his hand.

    Unlike a normal faucet, the other end of the faucet had turned into a round rubber pad. Su Yang touched it and it felt sticky. It seemed to be able to stick onto any surface.

    The lever had also turned into a round disk and there were ten slots on it. The slots divided the disk into ten smaller areas, and there was a tiny arrow located at the tip of the lever. It resembled a dial lock of a safe and he could spin the lever to point the tiny arrow at a specific slot.

    While Su Yang was sizing it up, the introduction of the new faucet popped up.

    [Master Sommelier Faucet]

    [Ability: You are able to store the beverage you¡¯ve drunk in a single slot. Choose the slot, turn the lever, and the specific beverage would flow out of the faucet endlessly.]

    [Restriction 1: You must drink at least 500 ml of the beverage in a single drinking session to be able to store it in a single slot.]

    [Restriction 2: You can store up to 10 slots. The beverage won¡¯t be automatically stored once the limit is exceeded. The user can swap a new beverage with an existing one within a day after drinking.]

    [Restriction 3: Only 1,320 gallons of a single type of beverage can be produced a single day.]

    [Remark: It is considered an honor to have a sip of ¡¯82 Chateau Lafite, but you can swim in it.]

    Su Yang touched his chin when he went through the description of this special item. A smirk slowly appeared on his face.

    ¡®Swimming in ¡¯82 Chateau Lafite? The thought of it alone is awesome enough, but will I get drunk? Ahem...¡¯

    He really wanted to tell the world that he had a faucet that could produce 1,320 gallons of Chateau Lafite in a single day so that they woulde and buy it from him!

    Even if he did not have Chateau Lafite, a bottle of Original Wuliangye would also work!

    He would really be wasting the faucet if he did not use it to sell fake alcohol.

    Can I drink gasoline? Will this faucet produce 1,320 gallons of gasoline a day?

    Su Yang quickly discarded this dangerous thought out of his mind. He must have spent too much time with Little Hus, so much to the point that he started to think dangerously.

    He would never drink gasoline and he did not have any Chateau Lafite or Wuliangye either, so it would be better for him to take baby steps.

    He had been worried about how the vi would get its water supply before this, but now, with the faucet, the problem was solved.

    Su Yang went out of his neighborhood and headed to the nearby supermarket to buy a bottle of 550ml slightly sweet mineral water. He finished the whole bottle in a single guzzle.

    He never thought that a single bottle of water would be too much since he drank it asionally, but drinking a whole bottle in a single go was difficult. The water rumbled in his stomach and made him want to throw up.

    After he finished the bottle of mineral water, a line of words appeared on the disk slot of the [Master Sommelier Faucet].

    Su Yang had a closer look and saw a line that read [Slightly sweet mineral water].

    ¡®It worked!¡¯

    Excitedly, he stuck the faucet on the wall. The sticky pad at the bottom slowly merged with the wall and even dyed itself the same color as the wall as if a faucet had grown from the wall.

    Su Yang then dialed the lever to the mineral water slowly and pressed it. Clear mineral water then flowed out from the silver faucet!

 Chapter 62: Two New Missions

    <h4>Chapter 62: Two New Missions</h4>

    Su Yang put his cup under the faucet and filled it with the water. He took a sip and it tasted exactly like what he drank earlier! Even the sweetness was there!

    ¡®This faucet is great!¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Gru. The living twig liked to drink and bathe in milk, but Su Yang had been too poor before this, so he could only afford a carton of milk once in a while.

    With the faucet, all he needed to do was drink 500 ml of milk in one go and he could enjoy an endless supply of milk!

    Not only would Gru benefit from this, but even Deeny and himself could also drink and he might even spare Little Hus a bowl or two.

    Su Yang thought of his father who actually liked to have some alcohol after work, but his family was too poor to afford it on a daily basis. Therefore, alcohol would only be served in a limited amount during festivals and it would be the cheapest kind.

    He thought of bringing some canned beers back during his semester break so that his father could have a can or two during his break.

    With the faucet, Su Yang did not have to worry about beer anymore! His father could have as much as he wanted!

    Su Yang originally did not n on buying expensive alcohol, but since he would just have to buy it once then he could enjoy it endlessly, he felt like he should invest more for once. He actually thought of buying a bottle of Wuliangye with 52% alcohol to store in the faucet.

    ¡®But...will I die if I drink 500 ml of white wine in one go? Hmm...¡¯

    Su Yang hesitated. He realized he should think it over and not ruin his body over a present for his father.

    He then called Deeny over and gave her the faucet after he removed it from the wall. After teaching her how to use the faucet, he told her to fill up the vi¡¯s water supply with the mineral water.

    Everyone in the vi would be able to live a better life with the endless mineral water supply!

    Deeny sized up the faucet for a while and even checked it carefully. She then meekly said, ¡°Master, if you drink milk, does it mean that I can have a milk bath in the future?¡±

    Su Yang sized up her fair skin. However, he did not want to imagine the scene of Deeny soaking herself in a milk bath.

    Deeny¡¯s fair and silky smooth skin might just blend in with the milk bath and he might not be able to differentiate her from it.

    Su Yang quickly discarded his messy thoughts and nodded. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll have some milk when I¡¯m free.¡±

    Little Hus overheard the conversation from the side. After hearing what Su Yang said, he hopped to him excitedly and asked, ¡°Su Yang, Su Yang, does it mean I can have an endless supply of dog food?¡±

    Su Yang rolled his eyes at the husky bolster. ¡°No, the faucet only produces liquid, not dog food.¡±

    Little Hus looked askance at him. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you blend the dog food and mix it with water, you still can drink it.¡±

    Su Yang could not help but retch when he pictured himself drinking 500 ml of blended dog food. He kicked the bolster away, ¡°Go away!¡±

    After Little Hus left, Gru extended its sprout and circled the table. The sprouts then tightened up and uprooted its remaining body from the pot. It then wiggled towards Su Yang. It looked up at Su Yang and meekly ¡®Gru-ed¡¯.

    Su Yang tapped on its head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will also get your milk.¡±

    ¡°Gru, Gru!¡± Gru danced around happily by swinging its sprouts around.

    ¡®Since these two little cuties want milk, I guess I have to move ¡®buying milk¡¯ up my schedule.¡¯

    Su Yang quickly came up with a n. He nned to buy several cartons of milkter together with a bottle of Coke, Sprite, and apple-vored Mirinda.

    They were all soft drinks that he had drank before and liked but did not want to spend money on them.

    Even though they were all carbonated drinks and were not very healthy if consumed in excess, the faucet still had many slots, so Su Yang thought of filling them up first. At least, he could have something to drink when he wanted to.

    ¡®Right, I should buy a box of coconut juice too. That¡¯s tasty as well¡¯

    He nned to fill up the faucet slots within a week so that he would have ess to different kinds of drinks whenever he wanted. How great would that be!?

    After Su Yang came up with the n, he reminded himself to buy another measuring cup. It could prevent himself from overdrinking since not all beverages came in 500 ml sizes like that 550 ml of mineral water. Having a measuring cup would be a lot easier.

    With the n set, Su Yang decided to move on to the second item: the ginseng!

    However, after he washed his hands, the notification ringtone of his phone echoed throughout the vi. ¡®You have a message in WeChat¡¯.

    Su Yang had actually told Deeny to set up the special notification ringtone.

    The vi existed in the virtual space of the phone, so both phone calls and messages could be answered and replied through a holographic panel at every corner of the vi, even when he was taking a bath.

    Su Yang wiped his hands dry and said, ¡°Deeny.¡±

    The WeChat interface popped up in front of him and the newly received message was disyed. It was from Lin Jiali.

    Su Yang tapped on it and saw it was a reply to a message he had sent three hours ago.

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry. I was dealing with something urgent.

    ¡®Yeah, I believe I can do it as well. I believe in myself.¡¯

    After reading the message, Su Yang suddenly felt like thedy somehow treated him as a special someone who she could talk to.

    If he was right, he was just a stranger whom she had met once, and she did not even know who he was. However, since Su Yang helped her recover her lost phone, ayer of trust and intimacy was formed between them.

    The unusual rtionship gave Lin Jiali the confidence to voice her mind out without pressure and she did not have to worry about Su Yang exposing her deepest thoughts. It was simr to how people liked to talk to friends they met online rather than to a family member or a real-life friend.

    To Lin Jiali, other than her identity as an artist, she was also a beautifuldy. Su Yang took the initiative and talked to her that day, so it must have made her think of him as a talkative person.

    However, the truth was entirely different. Su Yang found her messages troubling and irritating. He never signed up to be a listener in the first ce. He found the messages about her feelings extremelyme.

    Now, thedy was interrupting his point-adding session. Adding points was important to Su Yang because he could change his life if he did it well, but if he screwed up, everything would be ruined.

    If Lin Jiali made him fail the point-adding or somehow ruined the ginseng, Su Yang would cry a river.

    Therefore, he decided to ignore her.

    The moment he turned off the holographic panel and wiped his hands, a beep sounded in his head.

    [New Bronze Mission].

    ¡®What the...? You¡¯ve really done it this time!¡¯

    Su Yang did not even need to open the system to know what kind of mission the system had given him. The system was somewhat shameless. If the system gave him a Random Mission, he might really man up and ignore it for once, but it was a Bronze Mission!

    ¡®I¡¯m starting to suspect that the system isn¡¯t a magical point-adding system. It must be some love simtion or love-assisting program! The missions are all about women! Why don¡¯t you give Li Runze some mission!?¡¯

    Beep!

    [New Random Mission]

    ¡®What the hell?! Is the system this smart now that it can read my mind?¡¯

    Su Yang grumbled, ¡°I bet you won¡¯t give me a mission that I canplete by sleeping...¡¯

    The system did not respond this time.

    ¡°Or maybe a mission about eating?¡±

    The system still did not respond.

    As Su Yang epted his defeat, he tapped on the two missions and checked them.

    [Bronze Mission: Hear Lin Jiali out and patiently reply to her messages (0/10)]

    [Lin Jiali is an artist in showbiz. She is currently suffering from slight depression and due to various reasons, she treats you as someone who she could express her thoughts to and not have to worry about being exposed. Please hear her trouble out 10 times and show your concern like a real friend through your replies.]

 Chapter 63: Does She Really Have Depression?

    <h4>Chapter 63: Does She Really Have Depression?</h4>

    Su Yang did not get cheated by the long mission description. He only cared about the number ¡¯10¡¯.

    ¡®She¡¯s going to speak her mind 10 times?¡¯

    Su Yang felt like he was going mad. All the Bronze Missions were never easy!

    Could he somehow reject it? Could he?

    He could not.

    Bronze Missions were rare and were not something he could ask for. On top of that,pleting one Bronze Mission would reward him with a special ability, so he could not just give up on it.

    Therefore, he took back what he said and epted the mission.

    After he epted the Bronze Mission, he moved on to the new Random Mission.

    When he read through the Random Mission, he grunted in confusion because it was not rted to Li Runze.

    ¡®And here I thought that the system is so smart that it can hear what I say and give me missions based on what I¡¯m thinking. No wonder...¡¯

    [New Random Mission: Tutor Tang Xiaomi once.]

    The title was simple and did note with a description or remark.

    ¡®This sounds more like a Random Mission...¡¯

    Su Yang did not know why the system would give him a mission rted to Tang Xiaomi, but he suspected something must have happened between the mother and daughter again.

    He did not ept the mission right away because he needed to find out more. His current priority would be replying to Lin Jiali¡¯s messages.

    He tapped on the WeChat icon and searched for Lin Jiali. Her name reminded him that he just prematurely ended his point-adding session, so he grumbled softly, ¡°What a troublesome woman!¡±

    After that, he forced a smile on his face and replied in a caring manner, ¡®It¡¯s fine. Your work is more important. What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling better now?¡¯

    Su Yang found his message off-putting after he tapped ¡®send¡¯. It did not match his personality at all and he should really learn how to reply from Li Runze. Maybe he should just send a ¡°Mm-hmm¡±.

    A whileter, Lin Jiali replied. She sent a sticker of two ducks spinning around madly which probably meant that she was going out of control.

    What followed was a line of words. ¡®I feel better. I¡¯ve gotten over it anyway. I can¡¯t reverse time, but if I can, I never would¡¯ve agreed to partner with her!¡¯

    In the end, she even added a roaring sticker.

    Su Yang was stunned by the replies.

    ¡®Hey, system, let¡¯s have a talk. Are you sure this woman has symptoms of depression? I know you emphasized the ¡®slight¡¯ in your description, but this is way too light! Are you kidding me?!

    ¡®And she really likes to send stickers! Where did she download all the stickers?!¡¯

    Su Yang quietly saved all the stickers in his own WeChat for future use.

    He really had to admit Lin Jiali was a chatterbox when she was free. After her switch was turned on, she was ceaseless with the messages. Su Yang¡¯s WeChat was being spammed by her messages one after another.

    ¡®How is she depressed? She¡¯s just a talkative woman with a ton of stickers to send!¡¯

    He felt like Lin Jiali did not have depression, but after these ten sessions of messaging, he would probably be depressed himself.

    He swore he would delete her contact, no, he would cklist her, after the 10 sessions. The woman was really a pain in his a**.

    The two of them chatted for almost an hour, and finally, Lin Jiali said she had something to do and left. She left a goodbye sticker for Su Yang and stopped replying.

    Su Yang heaved a breath of relief. He checked the mission tab in the system.

    [Bronze Mission: Hear Lin Jiali out and patiently reply to her messages (1/10)].

    He then turned off the system interface.

    ¡®You win this round, system, you win.¡¯

    Due to Lin Jiali¡¯s sudden interruption, it ruined Su Yang¡¯s mood to continue the point-adding.

    He had already gotten a special item anyway and it was more than enough for the day. If he forcefully continued and caused more problems, he would be done for.

    Besides, he still had to find out what happened to Tang Xiaomi and what the tutoring was about. Why would he get a tutoring mission all of a sudden?

    With that in mind, Su Yang brought up the holographic panel of his phone homepage and sent a message to Tang Jing via WeChat. ¡®How are you, Sister Tang? Is Xiaomi being a good girl?¡¯

    In less than a few seconds, Tang Jing replied, ¡®Don¡¯t even get me started. Xiaomi just sent another home tutor packing.¡¯

    ¡®Now, I see, the system really has a reason behind the missions.¡¯

    However, Su Yang was skeptical about tutoring a child of 4 to 5 years old.

    ¡®Does Xiaomi need a home tutor at her age? What is the tutoring for?¡¯

    ¡®Of course, she needs a tutor. My friends get a home tutor for their kids at a very young age. The tutor teaches their kids simplenguage, Mathematics, English, etc. while ying with them. They say it will make the kids win from the starting line.¡¯

    Su Yang pondered about the matter seriously. ¡®Are all parents in Shanghai this strict about their children? Teaching them stuff at such a young age? But...this may be a chance...¡¯

    Since Su Yang started hispany, his thoughts revolved around hispany¡¯s benefits.

    Junqing Intermediary had some stable part-times but not for long or even mid-term.

    Could he connect the dots here and secure some long or mid-term part-timers like a home tutor or whatnot? If it was workable, he could locate suitable clients and find a suitable candidate among the interested university students. All he had to do was connect both parties and he could earn the intermediary fee.

    The lightbulb lit up above his head and connected to more dots. Through this home tutoring job, Su Yang thought of even more part-time possibilities.

    The home tutors and part-timers were all hard-working students as they used their time to earn extra money. If that was the case, was it possible for him to locate apany with limited funding but could match the university student¡¯s majors? He could very well be the bridge between the two parties.

    The students could utilize what they learned in ss and thepany could earn cheapbor while umting potential talent. On top of that, hispany could earn intermediary fees from both sides.

    This three-way win-win situation packed a lot of potential.

    Besides, these two part-time jobs would never damage hispany¡¯s reputation or status in any way. In fact, it would even hasten hispany¡¯s status.

    With that in mind, Su Yang paid more attention to this Random Mission.

    He replied, ¡®Sister Tang. If it¡¯s urgent, I can help out for a day or two. I¡¯m attending Shanghai University, so I think my results speak for itself. Other than English, I¡¯ve got As in all my subjects, but I think teaching a preschooler English should be fine. Besides, Xiaomi and I get along well.¡¯

    Su Yang did not receive a reply after that. Tang Jing might have something on her mind, but he was not in a hurry.

    Good things came to those who waited.

    After an hour or so, night arrived. Only then did Su Yang receive a call from Tang Jing.

    He picked it up, and the first thing Tang Jing said was, ¡°Su Yang, where are you? I want to have a talk.¡±

    She sounded so formal that it made Su Yang feel it was not just about Tang Xiaomi. He said, ¡°I¡¯m at home now. Give me a ce and I¡¯ll meet you there, Sister Tang.¡±

    However, Tang Jing did not ask Su Yang to meet her outside. ¡°Why not Ie to you? I¡¯m driving, so it¡¯s easier for me. Give me some time. I¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡±

 Chapter 64: Going To The Bar With Tang Jing

    <h4>Chapter 64: Going To The Bar With Tang Jing</h4>

    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Yang agreed. Since Tang Jing was driving, it was indeed a lot more convenient.

    Half an hourter, Su Yang met Tang Jing at the entrance of his neighborhood.

    Tang Jing was dressed in Chanel from top to toe today. She wore a white re-sleeved shirt coupled with a deep green skirt.

    The re-sleeved shirt was a button-down top, but the first button was left unbuttoned, revealing her deep cleavage. That deep green skirt had a high waist and it drew out her slender figure perfectly.

    She was still dressed in a matured business style, but maybe because the color palette was a little in, it changed her tender and soft temperament to appear as a haughtier and cooler big sister.

    The Porsche¡¯s window was wound down when she saw Su Yang. She raised her hand for a wave and called out, ¡°Su Yang.¡±

    Her loose floral sleeves fluttered along with her hand and she looked beautiful.

    Su Yang smiled and answered, ¡°Sister Tang.¡±

    ¡°Get in,¡± Tang Jing said with a tender tone.

    Su Yang got into the passenger seat and the car drove off.

    While she was steering the wheel, she asked, ¡°What do you want to drink?¡±

    ¡°Water?¡±

    Tang Jing was slightly stunned before she chuckled. She added, ¡°Do you want to have bubble tea at a bubble tea shop, coffee at a coffee shop, or alcohol at a bar?¡±

    He thought it over and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay with anything. I just wanna have some water.¡±

    She nodded and said softly, ¡°I guess it¡¯s the healthiest choice.¡±

    After that, she stepped on the pedal and turned in the other direction. ¡°Let¡¯s go to a bar then. I want to have some alcohol.¡±

    The Porsche sprinted across the Shanghai highway.

    Sitting in the passenger seat, Su Yang gazed at the bright city under the night sky as he asked, ¡°Are you having a bad time?¡±

    Tang Jing continued driving as she said, ¡°Not really. It¡¯s just that having a ss or two makes me sleep better.¡±

    Su Yang grunted in realization and said, ¡°Do you drink often?¡±

    Tang Jing did not deny it this time as she said, ¡°I guess. I do have a ss or two every two to three days.¡±

    ¡°Then, I guess you are a slight alcoholic.¡±

    Tang Jing looked at him in shock. ¡°No way. Aren¡¯t alcoholics people who drink every day?¡±

    Su Yang pointed at the road. ¡°Keep your eyes on the road. It¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    She quickly switched her attention back to the road, and then Su Yang¡¯s exnation followed, ¡°An alcoholic refers to someone who relies on alcohol to a certain extent. Normal people drink to socialize or just want to have some when the tension is high.

    ¡°If they don¡¯t feel like it, they won¡¯t take any alcohol. In your case, since you actively seek out alcohol once every two to three days, it means that you have a slight reliance on alcohol.¡±

    ¡°Then, what should I do?¡± asked Tang Jing.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem actually. Many people share the same situation and drinking is better than smoking, so having a ss or two once every two to three days is fine.¡±

    Tang Jing was speechless. She thought the conversation would lead to a serious topic, but after that much exnation, she did not understand what Su Yang was trying to say.

    However, Su Yang would never tell her that he just wanted to show off his knowledgeable side.

    After they reached the bar, she got down from the car and walked into the ce with Su Yang beside her.

    The bar was a quiet one. It was not situated in a noisy district and did not have any bright, colorful neon signs. There was no dance floor inside as well. A soothing piano melody echoed inside and chatter could be heard from all corners.

    ¡®Gru would probably like this ce if this bar sells milk that it...¡¯

    Tang Jing brought Su Yang to a two-person sofa seat and they sat down side by side. She called the waiter over and ordered an Angel¡¯s Kiss cocktail for herself and a ss of iced water for Su Yang.

    Su Yang did not care about her conversation with the waiter. Instead, he sized the bar up. This bar felt more like a bar than thest one he visited to meet Jiang Yan. With the inverted wine sses, the soft music in the air, and people toasting with each other with clear clinks, it was a pleasant scene to the eyes.

    Jiang Yan¡¯s bar felt like it was in a fairytale. It was unrealistic.

    After she made the order with the waiter, Tang Jing turned around and saw Su Yang sizing up the bar, she asked, ¡°First time?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head and then nodded. ¡°I guess. I visited one before to meet someone, but that one was unlike this one.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s that one like?¡± Tang Jing asked.

    He thought for a while and searched for the appropriate words before he said, ¡°Flowers, there were flowers everywhere. The entire bar was like a garden. Even the drinks had flowers inside.¡±

    Tang Jing smiled. Her smile brought out the beauty of a Southerndy. She said, ¡°La Moda? I think that other than La Moda, there¡¯s only one more flowery bar named Floral Sea in Shanghai.¡±

    The meeting with Jiang Yan had been a week ago, so Su Yang had forgotten the bar name. Therefore, he simply said, ¡°I guess. I didn¡¯t pay attention to the name.¡±

    The conversation between the two of them suddenly came to a halt.

    When the beverages were served, Tang Jing and Su Yang clinked their sses before she said, ¡°You mentioned in WeChat that you want to be Xiaomi¡¯s home tutor, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Yang took a sip of iced water and shook his head. ¡°Not a home tutor. I¡¯m just filling the spot before you get a new one since I still have sses to attend and I have my own matters to attend to. I can¡¯t just be a full-time home tutor.¡±

    Tang Jing swirled her ss. The cocktail she ordered looked really beautiful. There were twoyers in her ss whereby the bottomyer was red wine and the upperyer was fresh cream.

    The strange thing was that on top of the ss were some skewered cherries. They wereid down horizontally, and when she picked the skewer up and dipped it into her cocktail, a tiny vortex swirled on the cream and it moved like a woman¡¯s lips.

    Tang Jing dipped the skewered cherries up and down a few times before she suddenly diverted the topic. ¡°I heard from Xiaomi that you are in need of money.¡±

    A little pauseter, she added, ¡°A million, am I right?¡±

    Su Yang was slightly stunned. He did not expect Tang Xiaomi to tell her mother about his situation, but it was not some secret anyway, so he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    She looked at him. ¡°Did...something happen to your parents? I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯m being rude.¡±

    With a smile, he took another sip of iced water. ¡°No, they are fine. It¡¯s just that I want to earn more money.¡±

    He paused and realized his reason was too weak, so he added, ¡°I have higher demands for myself. I was the best among my peers since I was young, but after I came to Shanghai, I realized there were a lot of geniuses and talented people here.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t even have the confidence to defeat my peers, I¡¯m not worthy of thinking I¡¯m the best. So, I set a target for myself to earn a million in six months. I know it¡¯s impossible but I believe in myself.¡±

    Truth be told, even Su Yang believed what he just said as it would be a waste of his talent if he did not end up in sales.

    Ever since he got the system, Su Yang realized that his ability to talk nonsense was getting stronger. Did he identally unlock his bullsh*tting ability when hepleted the Bronze Mission the other night?

    Tang Jing¡¯s gaze at Su Yang was clear as water while she was carried away by what he said.

    ¡®A confident man who is willing to fight for his goal is the most attractive. I¡¯ve never been wrong. When Su Yang uttered those words, he really looked like...Dad.¡¯

 Chapter 65: Tutoring Plan Settled

    <h4>Chapter 65: Tutoring n Settled</h4>

    Tang Jing¡¯s father was from the Reform and Opening-Up period. He was a local Shanghainese, and during that time, all he needed to do was stay at home obediently and wait for the country to develop, but he did not.

    1992 was a very important year in the Reform and Opening-Up period because that year solidified the country¡¯s economic status and Shanghai¡¯s stock exchange was introduced.

    From the original eight pioneer shares[1], the number of new shares was increased to 37.

    Tang Jing¡¯s father believed that this was a golden opportunity, so he persuaded the entire family to sell the house and invest all the money in new shares and subscription warrants.

    However, since the house was his family¡¯s roots, Tang Jing¡¯s grandfather almost strangled his own son for doing something this risky.

    It was then that Tang Jing¡¯s father¡¯s decisiveness and boldness came into y. He decided to split up with his father¡¯s family and go solo. Back then, people lived in viges, and usually when a family split up, the house would be divided into two or a new house would be built.

    Tang Jing¡¯s grandfatherpromised and gave her father a few thousand yuan to help him build a new house. However, her father used those few thousand yuan to buy new shares.

    Some people probably knew what happened after that. In a few months, the value of the shares multiplied almost ten times, so the few thousand her father invested became 200,000 yuan and more.

    200,000 yuan in 1992 was an astronomical figure. Back then, a square meter ofnd in Pudong District, the financial district, was only a few thousand yuan.

    Tang Jing¡¯s father did not stop there after the initial sess. He invested half of the 200,000 yuan in properties throughout Shanghai and the rest were reinvested in shares. That was the rise of his sess.

    Even though Tang Jing was still very young then at only two to three years old, her tiny heart would always remember what happened that night.

    Her father sat down on the stool in their old house, smoking cigarette after cigarette, going on for more than two hours. When he was down to thest cigarette, he clenched his teeth and said to his mother, ¡°Wifey, I want to split with my father! I want the money to buy shares! I can¡¯t let this opportunity slip away!¡±

    When her father uttered those words, his eyes were confident and persistent just like Su Yang¡¯s eyes at the moment.

    While Tang Jing took a stroll down memoryne, Su Yang¡¯s voice suddenly entered her ears, ¡°Sister Tang, Sister Tang?¡±

    Tang Jing regained her senses and she replied with a soft squeal.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Tang Jing was at a loss.

    ¡°You were spacing out just now. Are you feeling okay?¡± asked Su Yang.

    Tang Jing blushed. She took a sip of her Angel¡¯s Kiss and averted his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just thinking about something.¡±

    Su Yang did not press on the matter since everyone had their own secrets. He always had his curiosity in check.

    To cover up her embarrassment, Tang Jing raised her ss for another sip and then said, ¡°Do you have a n yet?¡±

    Su Yang then told her about hispany and everything that he had done recently. They were not secrets anyway although he skipped the part about his future goals.

    Tang Jing was obviously not experienced in this field. She was just following Su Yang¡¯s pace during the conversation. Despite being a woman in her 30s, she responded like a cute little girl, ¡°I have no idea about what you just said, but if you need help, juste to me.¡±

    Other than having limited curiosity, Su Yang¡¯s other positive point was being practical. Since Tang Jing offered to help, he went straight to the point. ¡°Sister Tang, I actually need a little help.¡±

    Tang Jing looked at him. Maybe because of the cocktail and the little embarrassment, her sight was rather blurry, and she felt as if she was looking through ayer of mist.

    Su Yang said, ¡°You said you have a lot of friends who are looking for home tutors for their children, don¡¯t you? Can you introduce me to them? I think I can introduce some of the students to fill the spots.¡±

    Tang Jing thought for a while and answered, ¡°Sure. We will have a gathering in a day or two, so I¡¯ll go ask around, but you¡¯d better prepare a list for me to introduce them to.¡±

    ¡°Of course! That won¡¯t be a problem!¡± said Su Yang.

    After that, he added, ¡°On top of that, Sister Tang, do you have connections to different fields in Shanghai? I want to targetpanies in different fields. Maybe I can find the students a suitablepany for part-time jobs or even internship opportunities.¡±

    Tang Jing thought about it even longer than before and eventually nodded. ¡°I think I have some. Let me ask around.¡±

    After going over the official matters, the two of them talked about Tang Xiaomi¡¯s studies.

    ording to Tang Jing, Tang Xiaomi had a good memory and had proper mastery of literature and English. Reciting a ssical poem or memorizing English words were a piece of cake for the little girl. The problem with Tang Xiaomi was Mathematics. She had trouble learning how to count and would always make unnecessary mistakes.

    Su Yang said, ¡°I have an almost perfect score in Mathematics in both high school and university. I¡¯m quite good at it.¡±

    Tang Jing added, ¡°But as a child¡¯s tutor, you still have to y with her. You have to take care of her and not let her wander around, so it might take you a whole day.¡±

    He nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s on a weekend, it should be fine. I¡¯m just helping you to make it through these two weeks. I¡¯ll be on my way when you get a recement.¡±

    Tang Jing pondered and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking that I think I should stop with the home tutoring. Xiaomi should be going to a kindergarten now. I¡¯ll find a suitable kindergarten for her in the next two weeks instead.¡±

    Then, she sighed before continuing, ¡°I don¡¯t actually want her to attend kindergarten at this age. That¡¯s why I bring her wherever I go, but after having lost her twice, it made me nervous.

    ¡°I got her a nanny and a home tutor, but I still can¡¯t stop worrying. After some serious thinking, I realize that sending her to a kindergarten is much safer. I¡¯ll have to find one that¡¯s near to my office, so I can visit her during lunch.¡±

    Su Yang empathized with Tang Jing¡¯s situation. After all, all parents cared about their children.

    This meeting did not go on for the whole night because Tang Xiaomi was waiting for Tang Jing at home.

    After the discussion, they left.

    Tang Jing wanted to drive Su Yang home, but he stopped her by reminding her, ¡°Sister Tang, there are a million roads out there, but there¡¯s only one life. Safety first. Don¡¯t drink and drive and don¡¯t drive when you drink. I think it¡¯s better for you to call a designated driver.¡±

    Tang Jing was a timid person, so she meekly nodded after Su Yang warned her about the potential danger.

    A whileter, the designated driver arrived, but upon seeing that it was a man, Su Yang was worried about Tang Jing since she had consumed alcohol, so he decided to send her home first.

    He thought Tang Jing would return to the vi in Jingan District, but she said that she was going to the waterfront promenade, or The Bund.

    ¡®Yikes, she¡¯s a really wealthydy. She basically has a house in every corner of Shanghai.¡¯

    Su Yang was really thinking about asking her to be his sugar mommy.

    When they arrived at Tang Jing¡¯s ce, he realized that he had underestimated the wealth of this Shanghaidy.

    Her ce was located in Luxiang Garden. It might not be the most expensive neighbourhood in Shanghai, but a single square meter in this ce cost around 140,000 yuan, so a single unit would cost at least 10 million.

    If Su Yang could have a toilet of 7 square meters in this ce, he would easilyplete his Silver Mission.

    After the designated driver parked the car and Su Yang rejected Tang Jing¡¯s offer to go in for a drink, he took the subway back to his own neighborhood.

    When he arrived at his neighborhood, Su Yang did not sprint back home right away. He remembered that he still had to fill up the slots in the faucet and expand his ¡®beverage empire¡¯, so he headed to the supermarket and bought many big bottles of his favorite drinks.

    When he walked past the alcohol section, Su Yang conveniently took a bottle of Tsingtao beer.

    He wanted to have a test with beer first. If he could drink 500 ml in a single breath, he would move on to other alcohol. If he could not, he must find another way.

    With a bunch of beverages in his hands, Su Yang made the payment under the cashier¡¯s strange gaze. He then headed back with several bags of beverages in his hand.

    Right after he stepped into his neighborhood, his phone rang. It was from an unregistered number.

    [1] These are the shares that pioneered the share market in China. It is considered a historical remain from the previous generation. Interested folks can google the term ÀÏ°Ë¹É

 Chapter 66: A Self-Earning Smart Pet

    <h4>Chapter 66: A Self-Earning Smart Pet</h4>

    Su Yang looked at the bags of beverages while his phone kept ringing in his pocket. A quick hesitationter, he said, ¡°Deeny, answer the phone and put it on loudspeaker.¡±

    Right after the call went through, a rather rough voice with an ent came through the phone. ¡°¡®Ello, ¡®ello, is this Mr. Su?¡±

    Su Yang continued walking as he answered the phone, ¡°Yes, I am. Who is this?¡±

    The rough voice said, ¡°I¡¯m the delivery man. Your parcel is here!¡±

    The first reaction Su Yang had was shock. ¡®Sh*t! Have I been exposed?! Did the rted department get tired of checking water meters[1] and change to the pretext of delivering a parcel? Should I run away?!¡¯

    He would not have any burden even if he ran away because all his belongings were in his phone, even his clothes. He was practically living a nomadic life.

    However, what the delivery man said next stopped him from running away. ¡°You ordered two bags of dog food. Have you forgotten about it?¡±

    ¡®Dog food? Two bags?¡¯

    Su Yang immediately rted it to Little Hus.

    ¡®Did that son of a b*tch order dog food with my phone?!¡¯

    The strangest thing that could happen on the inte was a cat ordering cat food for itself through the inte, but in Su Yang¡¯s case, his bolster had ordered dog food for itself!

    No one would ever believe it!

    With that in mind, Su Yang sprinted back home with his beverages.

    He did not want to put the beverages in his phone because he was walking on the street and it was not convenient for him to show off his special ability.

    When he reached his basement, a rugged-looking delivery man stood in front of his door. He was wearing a blue shirt and was as big as the bike that he was riding. He was tapping his foot anxiously.

    Right after he saw Su Yang came by, he strode over and passed the parcel to Su Yang. ¡°Thank goodness you finally came. I¡¯m almostte for my next delivery. Thanks!¡¯

    Before his voice even subsided, he got onto his bike and drove off like the wind.

    Su Yang was holding two bags of dog food in his left hand and a bunch of beverages in his right, so he had a hard time opening the door, but he eventually got in.

    After he locked the door, the first thing he did was take out his phone and scan all the things inside. He then followed the items into the virtual space of his phone.

    When he reached the vi, Little Hus was already hopping around excitedly. The tiny edges of the bolster hugged the two bags of dog food tightly.

    Deeny and Gru had their attention on the milk that Su Yang had bought as if they were hungry lions looking at their prey.

    Su Yang cleared his throat and announced his arrival. Deeny and Gru immediately responded by looking at him, but Little Hus was in his own world.

    Su Yang kicked the bolster away and said to Gru, ¡°Gru, drag him back!¡¯

    ¡°Gru!¡±

    Gru was exceptionally quick when it came to punishing Little Hus. Its sprout extended in an instant and it grabbed Little Hus and constricted his body. Then, it dragged the bolster back to Su Yang.

    Su Yang looked at Little Hus with a sharp gaze. ¡°Little Hus, my my, look at you, being all independent and stuff. You got so smart that you ordered something for yourself.¡±

    Little Hus rolled his eyes at Su Yang. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡±

    Su Yang bellowed, ¡°Who else in this house eats dog food other than you!?¡±

    Little Hus switched his gaze to Deeny, but he did not reveal the answer, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± He tried to act fierce but he somehow appeared like a grumpy child.

    Su Yang also moved his gaze to Deeny who quickly lowered her head and said with grievance, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. I made the order!¡±

    Little Hus smirked.

    Su Yang was shocked. He pulled Deeny closer and asked patiently, ¡°Why did you buy the dog food? Do you want to have a taste?¡±

    She shook her head and said meekly, ¡°Little Hus made me buy it.¡±

    Su Yang turned around to the bolster.

    ¡°I DID NOT!¡± Little Hus said.

    Trusting the right person was actually simple in this case.

    Su Yang did not argue with Little Hus. Instead, he asked Deeny, ¡°Where did you get the money for the order?¡±

    This was what concerned him the most. He never received any notifications about deducting his money via text or WeChat and the delivery man had not asked for payment either, so where did Deeny get the money for the dog food?

    Deeny lowered her head and touched her pointer fingers together. ¡°I earned it behind your back.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°How did you do it?¡± He did not remember giving her any allowance, so how did she make money?

    ¡°I earned the money by...doing missions on the inte.¡±

    Su Yang was more confused than ever. ¡®Doing missions?¡¯

    He then found out about what Deeny meant by ¡®doing missions¡¯.

    In the past few days, other than learning on the inte, Deeny got addicted to earning money through clicking links. She would just have to download a certain app or click on a link, and when the traffic reached a certain number, she would be paid.

    After she found out about the tform, she clicked on links non-stop for 24 hours a day, hence the money she earned.

    Su Yang was beyond words when he heard Deeny¡¯s exnation. ¡®Holy sh*t! My smart pet can earn money by herself!¡¯

    The guilt and grievance still ate Deeny up after telling Su Yang the truth, and she was on the brink of breaking down in tears. ¡°I just want to earn some money to sustain myself so that the phone service won¡¯t be cut off. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    Su Yang hugged her in his arms and caressed her head softly, offering a word of constion.

    ¡®This girl is really lovable.¡¯

    Even after Su Yang consoled her, her guilt remained and she started crying in Su Yang¡¯s arms. ¡°But the tform froze my ount because they suspect that I might be scamming them. I didn¡¯t scam anyone. I just click on the links faster than others.¡±

    Su Yang almost choked on his own giggles.

    Even though it might sound pitiful, it was also funny. An A.I. was suspected to be a scammer because she clicked on the links too fast or downloaded the suggested app too many times to the point that her ount was suspended for illegal activities?

    It was funny no matter how he looked at it.

    After calming Deeny down, Su Yang decided to get to the bottom of this matter, so he asked, ¡°How much did you make from the tform?¡±

    Deeny meekly raised two of her fingers.

    ¡°20 yuan?¡±

    She shook her head.

    ¡°200 yuan?¡±

    She continued shaking her head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you made 2,000 from the tform.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 1,200.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what your fingers mean. How do I know how much you made!¡±

    She did make 1,200 yuan in a few days, so it was quite normal for the tform to have suspended her ount.

    ¡°But did you transfer the money out? Otherwise, how could you have used it to buy things? I don¡¯t remember you having an Alipay ount,¡± Su Yang asked.

    Deeny answered meekly, ¡°You have a second ount in WeChat and I thought that since you aren¡¯t using it, I borrowed it.¡±

    ¡®Great. An A.I. can recycle unwanted things now.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Deeny with a serious expression. ¡°Deeny, you are still young. There¡¯s no point for you to have this much money. Give it to me. I¡¯ll keep it for you, and when you grow older, I¡¯ll use the money to prepare your dowry.¡±

    Ayer of tears covered Deeny¡¯s big googly eyes as she pouted and wanted to cry.

    Su Yang cleared his throat to clear the awkwardness and he gave up on the inhumane thought. ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t take your money, but why did you buy dog food for Little Hus?¡±

    Deeny looked at Little Hus and then lowered her head. ¡°You said you¡¯d buy two bags of dog food for him, and he said he really wanted to have it now, so he made me pay for it first. He said you¡¯d pay me back when you got back.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This bloody dog...I mean, bolster, is really cunning! Too smart, in fact! Did he realize I was just bluffing so he tricked Deeny into buying him the dog food?¡¯

    Regardless, since Deeny had paid for the dog food, it was not right for Su Yang to take it for granted, so he transferred the money for the dog food to Deeny via WeChat.

    After that, Su Yang grabbed Little Hus in his left hand and held the carrot...or the ginseng in his right hand. He was thinking whether he should beat the bolster up first or add a point to the ginseng first.

    [1] Checking the water meter: (Inte ng) (of the police) to ask to be let in on the pretext of checking the water meter to barge into people¡¯s home on false pretences. Mostly used in a joking manner when you spot a lolicon.

 Chapter 67: Life Evolution Failed?

    <h4>Chapter 67: Life Evolution Failed?</h4>

    After a quick thought, Su Yang decided to go with the point-adding first.

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to see what I get from the point-adding. If it¡¯s something good, I¡¯ll show a little mercy to that bolster. If it¡¯s something bad...Hmm, the vi seems a little dirty.¡¯

    He tossed Little Hus to Gru and told Gru to bind him down. He even specifically told Gru to shut Little Hus¡¯ doggy mouth so that he could concentrate on adding the point to the ginseng.

    [Wild Ginseng]

    [Remark: A wild ginseng from Changbai Mountain that has been in the mountains for 15 years.]

    It was rare for the system to provide a remark for an item before the point was added, thus it raised Su Yang¡¯s anticipation for the ginseng.

    He softly tapped on the [+] sign on the upper right.

    The ginseng suddenly shone brightly, and amidst the dazzling shine, Su Yang heard an odd sound. It was the sound of a growing heartbeat!

    Su Yang had never experienced this before. Was it a sign of something great?

    Just as the thought appeared in his mind, a heavy grunt came from the dazzling light. ¡°Ouch.¡± The light then got sucked into the ginseng rapidly.

    Su Yang then sized up the ginseng in his hand. It had not changed much in terms of looks. It was just a little hairy at the top.

    However, he was certain that he heard someone grunt, so he shook the ginseng, hoping for a response. The ginseng did not move at all, so he shook it again but still got nothing. He even pinched it but there was still nothing.

    ¡®Am I hearing things?¡¯

    Since he could not get a response from the ginseng, he waited for the system to show the result.

    About 30 secondster, a new window finally popped up above the wild ginseng.

    [Wild Ginseng +1: Live Evolution failed. Acquired Simple Intellect. Acquired Simple Special Ability.]

    [Special Ability Remark: The wild ginseng has great recovery effects on the human body from a simple bruise, a burn, a cut, or the regeneration of a broken limb and even extension of life itself. You can ask the ginseng about the details.]

    ¡®Ask the ginseng for the details?¡¯

    Su Yang poked the ginseng and asked, ¡°I¡¯m having a cold. What should I eat?¡±

    The wild ginseng finally opened its eyes and spoke, ¡°1cm of the roots at my top.¡±

    ¡®Wow, it can really speak!¡¯

    Su Yang continued, ¡°I cut my hand, and the bleeding can¡¯t stop.¡±

    The wild ginseng said, ¡°2 cm of my top.¡±

    ¡®Interesting.¡¯

    ¡°I broke my leg.¡±

    The wild ginseng slowly turned around for a nce at Su Yang. ¡°My left arm.¡±

    Su Yang sized up the wild ginseng¡¯s arm. Its arm was rather robust and was as thick as a thumb.

    He then cleared his throat and continued, ¡°What if someone cut both my legs?¡±

    The wild ginseng went quiet for a moment before it scrunched its face up at him. ¡°Come on. Just eat me!¡±

    ¡®Look at you and your little temper.¡¯

    After that, the wild ginseng turned its head away and acted like it was a normal piece of ginseng.

    Su Yang poked it again and asked, ¡°Will your roots or arm grow back if I cut them?¡±

    ¡°1 cm every two days, one arm every two months, and twice the current size every two years,¡± the wild ginseng replied.

    Su Yang pictured it for a moment and asked, ¡°Will you eventually be the Thousand-Hand Bodhisattva?¡±

    The wild ginseng did not reply, so Su Yang poked it again. ¡°Will you?¡±

    It turned its head around and looked askance at Su Yang, then it turned back away.

    ¡®What the hell?! You are all wrinkled and crumpled and the Life Evolution even failed on you. How dare you show me that face of disgust?!¡¯

    Su Yang flicked the wild ginseng¡¯s head with his fingers, causing it to shudder, but the ginseng yed dead by keeping its eyes closed.

    ¡®Oh well, at least I got something.¡¯

    Su Yang did not know whether to categorize the wild ginseng as a little monster like Gru or a special item like the faucet. Nevertheless, it was better than failing entirely.

    However, the wild ginseng was a cool one and was not as caring as Gru. Since these two little monsters were nt-based, Su Yang put the ginseng under Gru¡¯s care.

    Gru was quite happy. It exchanged Little Hus with Su Yang, and when it got the ginseng, it ¡®Gru-ed¡¯ non-stop.

    The ginseng nced at Gru and said ¡°sure¡± before it closed its eyes.

    Gru then brought its flower pot over, dug a hole, and nted the ginseng inside.

    Su Yang sharply realized something when he saw that. ¡°Can you understand Gru?¡±

    The ginseng nced at him. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can you trante for me?¡± Su Yang had always wanted to talk to Gru without thenguage barrier.

    However, the ginseng shut its eyes and did not answer.

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®Did he just say no? He said no, didn¡¯t he? DIDN¡¯T HE?!¡¯

    It was then that the bolster in Su Yang¡¯s hand responded. It stuck its doggy tongue out and said, ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! I can also understand the twig!¡±

    Su Yang was skeptical when he looked at Little Hus. ¡°Are you being serious right now?¡±

    The husky on the bolster nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Yes, I am! I am! We are all products of Life Evolution, so of course, we can understand each other!¡±

    ¡°Deeny!¡± Su Yang called loudly.

    Deeny flew down from the second floor with the rabbit with wings. ¡°Yes, Master?¡±

    ¡°Can you understand Gru?¡±

    Deeny shook her head in a cute manner.

    Su Yang looked back to Little Hus and grinned. ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Little Hus struggled and argued ¡°I can! I can understand the twig! I swear!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d be an idiot if I believe you!¡±

    After beating Little Hus up, Su Yang tossed the bolster into a pail of water and made it clean the vi again. He was not allowed to sleep before every corner of the vi was spotless.

    Since Little Hus was living under Su Yang¡¯s roof and even considered himself grounded, he epted his fate and cleaned the vi.

    Su Yang then named the ginseng Sanque, which meant three imperfections or three missing parts in Chinese.

    Why Sanque? Because of the failed Life Evolution, the simple intellect, and theck of mindfulness.

    He picked this name because it would sound a lot better than ¡®Erque¡¯, which meant two imperfections and sounded very simr to a vulgarity.

    On top of that, the Chinese character of ¡®ginseng¡¯ had three strokes in it that resembled the character ¡®three¡¯. Su Yang named it based on the resemnce of the character.

    Sanque moved into Gru¡¯s little flower pot and the only use of the ginseng that Su Yang coulde up with at the moment was saving his own life if he chugged 500 ml of ¡¯82 Chateau Laffite.

    Thankfully, he did not have the red wine yet, so he was not in a hurry.

    After the point-adding session, he washed up and went to bed.

    On the morning of the second day, the system notification woke him up.

    [Beep! Silver Mission stage statistics.]

    Su Yang opened his blurry eyes and went nk for a full minute, but he still did not know what had happened. In the end, the system had to notify him for a second time topletely wake him up.

    ¡®Silver Mission stage statistics?¡¯

    Confused, Su Yang tapped on the button.

    [March¡¯s Silver Mission stage statistics.]

    [Mission Duration: 15 days.]

    [Personal Profit: 2,478.]

    [Company Profit: 7,510.]

    [Company Value: 0]

    [Mission Completion: 1%]

    [Remark: Young man, have you sleeping for the past two weeks?]

    Su Yang blinked helplessly at the remark. ¡®Is the system insulting me? I¡¯m saving up a little by little and sharpening my skills to build my business empire! If I don¡¯t have a steady base, how can my empire stand strong!?¡¯

    However, time had really flown by in the blink of an eye. Su Yang pondered about the duration and realized that it had been half a month since he epted his Silver Mission.

    Time was a surreal concept and a magical thing that could slip by without one noticing.

    A twelfth of his mission duration was gone and he had only achieved 1%pletion of the mission.

    ¡®I guess I¡¯ll have to work harder.¡¯

 Chapter 68: To Tang Jingâ€™s House

    <h4>Chapter 68: To Tang Jing¡¯s House</h4>

    Su Yang carefully went through the stage statistics and realized that in the ¡®Individual Profit¡¯ row, there should be the 480 yuanpensation from Junqing Intermediary and Lin Jiali¡¯s three 666 yuan red packets.

    Under the ¡®Company Profit¡¯, the system only calcted the profit which was sales minus cost.

    After looking at the numbers, Su Yang believed that the system must have deducted this month¡¯s pay andmission for Wang Dong.

    The only good news was that no matter how much work Wang Dong did for the uing two weeks or how much profit he could generate, the system would only deduct 10% of the sum.

    After some thoughts, Su Yang realized that it was actually not great news either. This should be the way the system was supposed to calcte. All small to medium enterprises had a 300,000 tax exemption quota every season, so he would not even need to pay tax for now.

    The system could not just forcefully tax him for this.

    Regardless of that, after hustling for half a month, he only managed to earn 10,000 yuan. He still had five and a half months to reach a million, so it really was time for him to work harder.

    With that in mind, Su Yang did not have the mood to sleep anymore. ¡®Wakey wakey, it¡¯s time to work for a living!¡¯

    After he washed up and came out from the bathroom, Deeny already had breakfast prepared for him. As a smartphone pet, Deeny did not need to sleep, so she surfed the inte 24 hours a day to learn all kinds of knowledge.

    She recently found interest in cooking and Su Yang became her guinea pig.

    Su Yang simply filled his stomach and prepared to leave the virtual space. It was then that his phone ringtone echoed in the vi and not just once. Several notifications flooded his phone and the ringtone somehow yed like an endless symphony in the vi.

    Su Yang was used to the spamming of notifications, ¡°Deeny, my phone panel, please.¡±

    A holographic panel appeared before Su Yang. He tapped on the notifications and realized that he had been invited into a new WeChat group. He was the second member of the group, and the one who had invited him was also the first member: Chu Xia.

    Chu Xia was adding friends into the group, and in the blink of an eye, the number of group members increased from two to 10, 20, 30, and so on.

    Su Yang nced at the group chat name: Han Yi Shanghai Fan Group.

    ¡®Is Chu Xia too bored or does she have too much time on her hands? Or did Han Yi¡¯s handshake and present buy her heart yesterday? Why would she even have the heart to create a fan group?¡¯

    Su Yang quietly muted the notifications from the group and then turned off WeChat.

    ¡®I have nothing to do with this anyway. I became Han Yi¡¯s fan to make money, and if Lin Jiali can pay, I¡¯ll be her fan as well.¡¯

    He did not care about Chu Xia¡¯s silly efforts and headed to Tang Jing¡¯s ce via the subway.

    When he sent Tang Jing homest night, they came to an agreement about Su Yang bing Tang Xiaomi¡¯s home tutor starting from today. He would tutor the little girl for two to three weeks but only on the weekends.

    The subway system in Shanghai was well-developed and one could travel everywhere conveniently. Soon enough, Su Yang reached the entrance of Tang Jing¡¯s neighborhood.

    Standing at the entrance of the neighborhood filled with millionaires, Su Yang gave Tang Jing a call. Since Tang Jing was already up, she called the security guard to let him through.

    With the pointers from the security guard, Su Yang shuttled through the bushy path and reached her unit.

    It was his first time in a high-ss neighborhood and he realized that even in an urban jungle like Shanghai, a neighborhood could still be lush and vibrant. He felt like he was walking in a garden. They even used two sliding ss as the gate of the unit, simr to the entrance at a mall.

    In Su Yang¡¯s neighborhood, all the gates were made out of iron and the ess control was installed on the gate itself.

    However, here in Tang Jing¡¯s neighborhood, the ess control was installed on the pir beside the ss door.

    Su Yang pressed the number 601 and a camera above the ss door lit up. A momentter, a clear beep sounded and the ss door slid open. He walked in and took the elevator to the 6th floor. The door to unit 601 was open, and a little girl¡¯s head popped out, peeking at him. It was Tang Xiaomi.

    Her eyes curled up into thin lines and her cute dimples were deep as her smile widened. ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! You are here!¡± She ran out of the house and hugged Su Yang¡¯s leg.

    Su Yang caressed her tiny head and held her hand into the house.

    Tang Jing was waiting at the entrance. She was wearing a in floral apron and had probably just finished cooking. Coupled with her soft eyeliner and the tender curves of her lips, she looked matured and emanated the presence of a loving mother and caring wife.

    She was d that her daughter was close to Su Yang, hence the smile on her face.

    Tang Jing prepared a pair of slippers for Su Yang and said, ¡°Thank you foring by this early. Have you eaten breakfast? Do you want to join us?¡±

    The curves on Tang Jing¡¯s back were absolutely stunning, almost perfect, in fact. They were on full disy when she squatted down to prepare the slippers. With her mellow and round hips, her slender waist, and her fair legs that she exposed, every part of her was charming and could easily capture the hearts of men.

    Su Yang looked away and rejected politely, ¡°I¡¯ve had my breakfast since I woke up early. You guys go on ahead.¡±

    Tang Jing stood up and smiled. ¡°Okay. Have a seat first, Xiami and I will join you after we have our breakfast.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Su Yang changed into the slippers and headed to the sofa.

    Tang Jing took Tang Xiaomi to the bathroom to wash her hands before she sat down at the dining table for breakfast.

    The little girl was peeking at Su Yang constantly during breakfast. She giggled softly as if she was delighted by something.

    Su Yang felt like a child¡¯s world was simple. She might feel sad because of some trivial matters but could also be happy over something of the same scale.

    Tang Jing was a loving mother who would remind the little girl about her table manners and keep putting food in her bowl so that the little girl would not be picky with her food.

    Breakfast was over after 20 minutes.

    Tang Xiaomi ran to Su Yang with a ss of milk and started to giggle in a silly manner.

    Su Yang caressed her head and asked, ¡°What are you giggling about?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi lifted the ss and had some milk as she peeked at Su Yang through the tiny gap of her cup and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Mommy said you are here to teach me, so I¡¯m really happy.¡±

    ¡®What a silly girl!¡¯

    After Tang Jing cleaned the table and washed the dishes, she went to the sofa and carried her daughter on herp. She then said to Su Yang, ¡°I¡¯ll be heading outter to settle some matters. I¡¯ll leave Xiaomi in your care.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°No problem. What is Xiaomi currently focusing on?¡±

    Tang Jing took her daughter¡¯s textbook out. ¡°Mainly Mathematics. She¡¯s already on the fifth-grade level, but she¡¯s having problems with some calctions.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®Fifth-grade level? A four-year-old child?¡¯

    He looked at the little girl who was drinking milk in her mother¡¯s arms.

    ¡®No wonder this little imp is so smart. She¡¯s a genius! But isn¡¯t it a little too early for her?¡¯

    Although Su Yang voiced his concerns, Tang Jing was not overly concerned. She exined, ¡°I¡¯m not forcing Xiaomi to learn or upy her time. She just has a great memory and can master what she learns in a short while. She¡¯s free to y when she finishes learning, but she¡¯s having problems with Mathematics...¡±

 Chapter 69: The Genius Tang Xiaomi

    <h4>Chapter 69: The Genius Tang Xiaomi</h4>

    As a matter of fact, the curriculums in kindergarten and elementary school barely required any logical thinking except for Mathematics. They tested the child¡¯s memory more than anything.

    If Xiaomi had a great memory, it would be easy for her to master the subjects quickly.

    Mathematics required logical thinking, and girls were naturally weaker in this aspect. As a four-year-old girl, Xiaomi was considered amazing to have reached a fifth grader¡¯s level.

    After Tang Jing left for her business, Su Yang caressed Xiaomi¡¯s head and decided to find out just how good she was.

    ¡°Xiaomi, where are you now in Mathematics?¡±

    Xiaomi looked at Su Yang with her big googly eyes as if she had stars in them. ¡°I¡¯m at prime numbers andposite numbers.¡±

    ¡®She¡¯s this fast?¡¯ A little thoughtter, Su Yang decided to find out more about Xiaomi¡¯s level, so he asked, ¡°Here¡¯s a little test. Is 1 a prime number?¡±

    Xiaomi shook her head. ¡°No, 1 is not a prime number. It¡¯s also not aposite number.¡±

    ¡®Hmm, not bad.¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Is 2 a prime number?¡±

    Xiaomi blinked and said in a cute tone, ¡°2 is the only even prime number.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡®She can really memorize.¡¯

    He continued, ¡°Is 6 a prime number or aposite number?¡±

    Xiaomi said without a second thought, ¡°6 is aposite number because 6 is an even number.¡¯

    ¡®Awesome.¡¯

    ¡°What about 5?¡±

    Xiaomi answered in delight, ¡°5 is also aposite number because 2 plus 3 equals 5.¡±

    Surprised, Su Yang reacted like the confused Nick Young meme. ¡®What?¡¯

    He asked, ¡°If 2 plus 3 equals five, what is 6 divided by 2?¡±

    Xiaomi was caught off-guard this time. She put her fingers up and started counting.

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®Something isn¡¯t right. Multiplications under 10 should be within the curriculum of 2nd or 3rd grade, so why is she counting like that?¡¯

    He pinched Xiaomi¡¯s cheeks and said, ¡°Tell me. How did you solve the Mathematics question before this? Why does your mother think you are at a fifth grader¡¯s level?¡±

    Xiaomi rolled her eyes and she averted Su Yang¡¯s gaze, refusing to answer.

    Then, Su Yang pinched her cheeks with both his hands and it made her blush slightly.

    She then smacked his hands away and said, ¡°Ouch! Stop pinching me. I¡¯ll talk!¡±

    When he released her, Xiaomi said with grievance while rubbing her cheeks, ¡°I memorize all the answers. The tutor and mommy ask me questions from the workbook, so all I have to do is memorize the answer.¡±

    He was shocked by what he heard.

    ¡®My goodness, this little imp is having trouble with logical thinking, so she made it up with her memory?¡¯

    Su Yang grabbed a book on the table. He flipped to a random page and gave it to Xiaomi. ¡°Here, you have five minutes to memorize this.¡±

    Xiaomi peeked at Su Yang and said meekly, ¡°There are so few words here. I can do it within a minute.¡±

    Again, Su Yang was speechless.

    A minuteter, she recited the contents wlessly and he finally believed her. Even though she pronounced some words wrongly and skipped some words that she did not know, he believed that she could really memorize everything.

    ¡®Is this little imp a scanner? Is she something that I added points to?¡¯ Su Yang sized up Xiaomi with a suspicious gaze.

    The people that he met recently were not normal. Their talents were off the charts!

    Xiaomi¡¯s photographic memory might turn her into the main character of some novel or drama series.

    Su Yang rubbed his chin while looking at Xiaomi. ¡®Should I tter her while she¡¯s still young?¡¯

    However, Xiaomi was a girl and usually, in a female-led novel, there would always be a dominant CEO or whatnot. Even if he ttered her for 10 years, he might not be the male lead in her life, so he discarded the thought.

    Maybe because he realized he would never be the male lead in Xiaomi¡¯s life, the ¡®grudge¡¯ in his mind made him serious. He started to teach Xiaomi Mathematics, starting from the simplest functions of adding, subtracting, multiplying, and dividing.

    He finally understood why the system had assigned him the Random Mission with the title: Tutor Tang Xiaomi once.

    The point of the mission was to tutor her because she was having trouble learning Mathematics.

    ...

    Even on weekends, Tang Jing came backte, so Su Yang and Xiaomi ordered takeaway for lunch.

    Su Yang had actually prepared tomatoes with fried egg, but it turned into an abomination and tasted like poison.

    Under Xiaomi¡¯s despicable gaze, Su Yang finally realized why Deeny¡¯s cooking was so terrible.

    Therefore, the two of them ordered takeaway.

    Xiaomi generously ordered two portions of yellow stewed chicken. Maybe because the yellow stewed chicken she had at Su Yang¡¯s ce left a good impression on her, she kept feeding Su Yang the chicken and said, ¡°There¡¯s enough for both of us here.¡±

    Su Yang seized the moment and bullied her by saying, ¡°This isn¡¯t on you by the way. You still have to buy me a meal, a big one.¡±

    Xiaomi pouted and nodded.

    When Tang Jing got home, Su Yang updated her on Xiaomi¡¯s studies.

    He was not stabbing Xiaomi in the back, but hiding a child¡¯s progress from a parent was not a good idea. Only by being honest about Xiaomi¡¯s talent and what she wascking was he being responsible for her future.

    Tang Jing was also shocked when she heard that her daughter memorized the answers beforehand, but after she verified it herself, she had to admit that her daughter was a little genius except in Mathematics.

    It seemed like every genius had their own downside just like how Su Yang¡¯s weakness was English.

    In the end, Su Yang talked to Tang Jing about the tutoring. Since he had to attend sses on weekdays, he could only tutor Xiaomi on the weekends which added up to five days in two weeks.

    The tutoring started at 9 a.m. and ended at 7 p.m., so that was a total of 10 hours. Based on the tutoring rate in Shanghai, which was 200 yuan per hour, it was 2,000 yuan per day and 10,000 in total.

    Su Yang felt he was earning a lot. He never thought being a home tutor could make this much. Besides, he was ying with Xiaomi half of the time.

    Since Tang Jing agreed to the rates, he was grateful for her generosity.

    After dinner, Su Yang left Tang Jing¡¯s house. After a whole day of silence, Deeny finally spoke up, ¡°Master, you¡¯d better check your WeChat. The notifications have stacked up to more than 99 of them.¡±

    ¡®Huh? From which group?¡¯

    Su Yang tapped on WeChat and realized that it was the Han Yi Shanghai Fan Group that Chu Xia had added him to in the morning. He checked the chat history and learned that the fan group had been sessfully established after a whole day with the number of fans having risen to more than 300.

    Su Yang checked their introduction and Friend Circles and realized that they were mostly from Shanghai University. The strangest thing was that he was the president of the fan group while Chu Xia was the vice president.

    ¡®They chose me as president? Without even asking me?¡¯

    Su Yang scrolled down and noticed that the group was having a heated discussion about Han Yi attending the campus singingpetition.

    ording to the chat group, Han Yi was not the only invited guest. Lin Jia, Han Yi¡¯s good friend, would also attend it. The twodies might be BFF in the public eye, but the fans viewed them aspeting rivals.

    ¡°Lin Jia was the lead actress before this and she beat Han Yi in terms of presence. So, this time around, we must show our support for Han Yi at the campus singingpetition!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! We must at least beat Lin Jia in terms of support! We must let her know that Han Yi is no longer her supporting actress!¡±

    ¡°How should we do it?¡±

    ¡°Should we ask our president to organize something?¡±

    ¡°Sounds like a good idea.¡±

    Su Yang was once again speechless by what the group said.

    ¡®Is it toote to resign from the position...¡¯

 Chapter 70: Continuous Random Missions?

    <h4>Chapter 70: Continuous Random Missions?</h4>

    Su Yang had somehow became the president and even realized he became the owner of the group chat as the chat was moved to his WeChat.

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t it need my permission to move ownership? WeChat¡¯s function is really lousy and insecure...¡¯

    If he had not noticed this particr point, if the group members talked about the government or whatnot, the government might visit his ce and invite him back for ¡®coffee¡¯ without his knowledge.

    While he was thinking about shifting the responsibility, the group started to mention him and tag him.

    ¡°@Su Yang, President, you there?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, President, we need your guidance!¡±

    ¡°President...¡±

    ¡°President, say something...¡±

    ¡®What am I supposed to say?¡¯

    Su Yang decided to y dead. He pocketed his phone and went to the subway. He spent 4 yuan on the fare to reach the nearest station to his neighborhood and walked home.

    He reached home around 9 p.m. Then, he opened the system and checked his gains for the day.

    [Missionpleted: Random Point +1]

    Thest Random Point was used on Sanque, and now, the number changed from 0 to 1 again. It put a smile on Su Yang¡¯s face. However, just before he turned off the system, he realized that the tutoring mission had not gone away.

    [Random Mission: Tutor Tang Xiaomi for once (2).]

    ¡®Huh? There¡¯s a (2) behind it. Is it a second mission? Does it mean I can keeppleting this mission? If after Iplete (2), will it be (3)?¡¯

    If his theory was correct, he would just have to tutor Tang Xiaomi four times to get four Random Points. He had always wanted to ¡®farm¡¯ Random Points with Old Sixth Liu but failed. Never did he expect to find it with Tang Xiaomi.

    Su Yang did not know whether to cry or to be happy about it. It seemed like he must help someone with his heart to be able to trigger the mission.

    Defeated, he discarded the thought of beating the street gangster up for Random Points.

    Since he had justpleted two point-adding sessions, he was not in a hurry to add more. ording to the iron rule of gacha gaming, after getting two SR items, the odds of getting the third in a row would be extremely low.

    It would be better for him to save the Random Points up for now and add them together. After all, he had a stable source of Random Points from Tang Xiaomi¡¯s mission and it was uplifting enough.

    As for what to add the points to, Su Yang came up with several candidates in his mind.

    ¡®The soap? A paper bag? Or should I add points to the trash can? Shanghai is undergoing trash segregation, so maybe I¡¯ll get something awesome.¡±

    ¡®Trash can: Sir, what kind of trash do you have there? Throw it inside and let me identify it for you.¡¯

    Regardless, he ought to let Little Hus sniff around first. If the item smelled good, he would add points to it. If it reeked, he would skip it.

    Su Yang realized that out of all the little monsters he added, Little Hus was the most useful.

    The trouble he caused the other day and the torment he put Su Yang through did not match his usefulness at all.

    ...

    It was a quiet night. On the second morning, Su Yang woke up extra early because it was Monday when he had the most sses. After he cleaned up, he grabbed his bag and headed to campus.

    However, along the way to campus, he noticed a lot of passersby greeting him, most of them strangers.

    A young girl in a dress was walking towards him. ¡°Morning, Su Yang.¡±

    ¡°Morning.¡±

    A boy with a buzzcut passed him. ¡°Morning, mate!¡±

    ¡°Morning.¡±

    A girl heading out with her school bag. ¡°M-morning, S-Su Yang.¡±

    ¡°Morning...¡±

    Even a guy with a Bluetooth earphone stopped his morning walk and took off his earphone to greet him, ¡°Morning, Brother Su!¡±

    ¡°Morning...¡±

    ¡®I guess the true nature of humans is really to repeat. Everyone is saying the same thing. But why does everyone seem to know me overnight?¡¯

    Even though Su Yang was a little famous in his faculty, the Faculty of Arts was not small, so it was unlikely for all the students in the faculty to know him.

    When he reached the lecture building, more and more students greeted him and some even giggled as they walked away.

    ¡®What the hell happened?¡¯

    Right after the question popped up in his head, he noticed that a group of people had gathered in front of the notice board and they seemed to be discussing something.

    He walked over on tiptoe, wanting to see what was going on, but there were too many people and their heads blocked him from having a clearer look.

    With no other options, he simply grabbed someone and asked, ¡°May I know what happened? Did someone get punished?¡±

    He thought he was the one getting the punishment because of the number of students greeting him that morning.

    The student looked at him impatiently and said, ¡°What punishment? It¡¯s Han Yi¡¯s fan club.¡±

    ¡®Fan club?¡¯ While Su Yang was stunned, the student had a closer look at him and squealed, ¡°Eh?! Aren¡¯t you Su Yang? The president of the fan club?¡±

    Su Yang did not know what to answer. ¡®What is going on? What¡¯s with the president thing again?¡¯

    Before he could react, all the other students turned around and every one of them looked excited.

    ¡®What are you people looking at? I¡¯m not a mantou.¡¯

    Thankfully, the students were only excited and were not fanatics. They realized that Su Yang was trying to have a look at the notice board, so they opened up a small path for him to pass.

    After Su Yang got nearer to the notice board, he saw three posters pasted on top.

    The first one was Han Yi¡¯s poster. The evening gown she wore made her look elegant and on her left was a line of words: Han Yi Shanghai Fan Club is established! Organized by Shanghai University¡¯s Faculty of Arts!

    The second poster had Su Yang and Chu Xia¡¯s faces on it and there were descriptions about their posts and background. Su Yang was the president of the Han Yi Shanghai Fan Club while Chu Xia was the vice president.

    In Su Yang¡¯s description, other than emphasizing his wide connections and rich resources, and that one time whereby he led everyone to attend the variety show recording at the TV station plus the meeting with Han Yi, it evenbeled him as the student whose busking performance had gone viral.

    Chu Xia¡¯s description defined her as the most charming ss secretary of the Faculty of Arts.

    On the poster, they looked handsome and beautiful. Su Yang started to wonder where the designers got his picture.

    Thest poster was a coge of pictures during the recording of the Ace Variety Show. There was the group shot in front of the TV station, the picture in the studio during the recording, and Han Yi¡¯s picture with six lucky fans, plus the presents from her.

    Each picture had its own description and it attracted a lot of attention.

    Su Yang finally understood why everyone in the faculty had greeted him and why everyone had looked at him with an enthusiastic gaze.

    If he looked at this from another perspective, as someone who could sing well and was famous throughout the campus plus was able to lead the fans to participate in a popr variety show¡¯s recording and meet a popr artist face-to-face and get presents from her, who would not want to be close to him?

    Su Yang looked at the students around him and awkwardly cleared his throat. Just when the students thought he was about to announce something, he lowered his head and fled.

    After he escaped from the enthusiastic crowd, he frowned at the situation. ¡®What the hell? I¡¯m totally not prepared for this!¡¯

    He called Chu Xia right away and told her to meet him in the little garden behind the lecture building. He must make this clear and solve the problem! What if Lin Jiali found out about him?

    On second thought, even if Lin Jiali found out about him, nothing would happen, but if she thought that he was Han Yi¡¯s fans and categorized him as hostile, what would happen to his Bronze Mission?

    Would Lin Jiali still have a heart-to-heart talk with him?

 Chapter 71: Is Qu Xiaomeng Sick?

    <h4>Chapter 71: Is Qu Xiaomeng Sick?</h4>

    Chu Xia felt strange when she received the phone call, but when she heard Su Yang¡¯s rather unfriendly tone, she dashed out of the lecture building and met him in the garden.

    She came in a girly outfit today that screamed of youth. She wore a rainbow-striped T-shirt and the cutting at her shoulders revealed her shoulder and arms, making her look refreshing. Her fitting jeansplimented her slender legs and together with her 3-inch heels, it made her look almost 180 cm tall.

    Su Yang actually wondered how big her closet was. If he remembered correctly, he never saw her in the same outfit before and she always appeared in brand new clothes.

    ¡®Are all girls like that? Or is she one-of-a-kind?¡¯

    Su Yang spent his entire summer with two T-shirts and a pair of shorts plus a cropped pants for special asions.

    On top of that, the two T-shirts were two years old and they still feltfortable when he wore it. Even though his mother wanted to buy him new clothes, he always refused. It was not because of his family¡¯s financial status, but he really did not want the clothes.

    ¡®It¡¯s just a piece of cloth to cover your body, so anything will do.¡¯

    Chu Xia greeted Su Yang with a sweet smile, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Fan Club President!¡±

    ¡®This girl really grinds my gears and hits me in my weak spot. She really should learn how to read the situation.¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. I didn¡¯t agree to it,¡± he said.

    His tone grew heavy as he continued, ¡°Besides, did you even talk to me about the fan club? You didn¡¯t even get my permission and simply made me president! I didn¡¯t even know you were creating a fan group and I was blindly invited into it!¡±

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang with a surprised gaze. ¡°I talked to you about it before, but you never replied to me, so I took your silence as a yes. That¡¯s why I invited you to the group. You¡¯ve been training us and led us to support Han Yi and even met her in person, which means you also like her as well. I really thought you¡¯d be happy about the fan group.¡±

    ¡®Did I? Did I say yes?¡¯

    Su Yang searched his memory but did not remember anything. He must have simply let it escape his mind when he tried to brush Chu Xia off.

    As for Chu Xia asking for his permission, he took his phone out and checked his chat history with her and realized that there had indeed been such a conversation. She had asked him about the fan group and spammed him a couple of times.

    Unfortunately, Su Yang¡¯s WeChat was always flooded with messages and he was busy checking the Silver Mission stage statistics yesterday morning, hence he missed out on her message.

    The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward.

    Chu Xia noticed the awkwardness on Su Yang¡¯s face, so she smiled and patted his shoulder. ¡°Okay, Mr. President, I¡¯ll apologize for doing this without your agreement. Don¡¯t be mad at me.¡±

    The girl had an irresistible kindness, and when she took the initiative to apologize, the atmosphere eased.

    Su Yang cleared his throat and his embarrassment. ¡°Then, can I say no to being the president of the fan club? I think you suit the position more.¡±

    Chu Xia spread her hands out helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not my decision to make. The members actually suggested your name and more than half of them voted for you. I didn¡¯t even get 10 votes myself.¡±

    She looked sad when she said that, but he did not spot any grievance on her face after that.

    He rolled his eyes at the girl and said seriously, ¡°I have a lot of things to do and I don¡¯te from a decent family background. If I have the time to worship an idol, I might as well spend the time studying or working. I really don¡¯t have time for your fan club.¡±

    Chu Xia said, ¡°Then, why did you bring us to Ace Variety Show to support Han Yi? You even provided transport for all the students.¡±

    Su Yang went silent. He could not simply say he did it for the money because it would only expose his deal with the intermediarypany!

    By then, the students would probably view him as an evil merchant who exploited them for his own benefit. All his ns would be seriously affected.

    Chu Xia giggled when Su Yang kept quiet. She said, ¡°I know what¡¯s going on in your mind. You actually like her, don¡¯t you? Just admit it. Han Yi is so cute. She¡¯s lovable, and everyone likes her. Even I as a girl am infatuated with her.¡±

    Su Yang wanted to argue, but she stopped him and said, ¡°Besides, the fans and I didn¡¯t forbid you from working part-time, if you want to, that is. We aren¡¯t fanatic either. We still have our sses to attend and work to do as well.

    ¡°Based on what I know, there are almost 50 fans who are hardworking students that work part-time in our group. A lot of them are from different institutes as well and many of them are talking about their part-time jobs and tasks from different institutes in the group.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡®Right, why didn¡¯t I think of this? The fan club can still have this kind of function. Interesting...¡±

    He pondered the possibilities of the fan club. As a matter of fact, Junqing Intermediary had given hispany a lot of tasks, but he did not have the manpower toplete them. If he could have another 50 plus students and each of them worked two days every week, he would be able to earn an extra 30 yuan per day, which would be 3,000 yuan a week and 12,000 a month!

    Chu Xia mentioned that there were students from other institutes doing part-time jobs as well, meaning that there was a steady flow of part-timers in a single spot.

    If he could use them to make his entry into other institutes, his n of ¡®invading¡¯ the universities of the entire city could progress smoothly!

    With that in mind, Su Yang smiled brightly. ¡°Well, I guess I should contribute a bit as well! For the fans of Han Yi in Shanghai, I¡¯ll shoulder the responsibility as the fan club president and provide them with a ce they can call home!¡±

    Chu Xia was rather shocked. She had no idea what caused the change in Su Yang¡¯s attitude. He looked like he would die if he became president a moment ago, but now, he was ready to give his life to the fan club.

    Regardless, with Su Yang¡¯s fame and reputation, he would be the perfect ambassador and the fan club could attract more fans from other faculties. After all, if the president was a famous person who everyone knew, the fan club would gain their trust easily.

    On top of that, Su Yang might be able to bring the fans to meet their idol, Han Yi! That point alone could easily win the hearts of the fans and gather them under one roof.

    He did not know what was going on in Chu Xia¡¯s mind. He saw her happy expression and said, ¡°But on one condition.¡±

    Chu Xia looked at him pointedly.

    ¡°During the campus singingpetition or whenever I¡¯m busy, I won¡¯t be on the front and you aren¡¯t allowed to use my picture to print posters.¡±

    Chu Xia stuck her tongue out and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    After they reached an understanding about the fan club, they walked side by side back to the lecture building.

    However, before they even reached the lecture hall, they noticed Qu Xiaomeng squatting in a corner of the corridor. Her hand was grasping her chest and her brows were tightly furrowed. Her face that had a little baby fat was smeared with sweat.

    Su Yang and Chu Xia exchanged a look before they went up to her. ¡°Ms. Qu, are you okay?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng noticed their arrival and looked at them with her pale face. Her forehead was covered in sweat. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just having a stomachache.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Having a stomachache is a serious matter. I had a rtive who suffered from constant stomachache, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously, so he died of stomach cramps.¡±

    Chu Xia and Qu Xiaomeng were rendered speechless.

    ¡®Gosh, Su Yang, you are really ¡°great¡± with your words!¡¯

 Chapter 72: Iâ€™ll Never Be A Vegetarian

    <h4>Chapter 72: I¡¯ll Never Be A Vegetarian</h4>

    Su Yang was not joking. He was telling the truth.

    After that incident, his family was a little shaken and it was the first time he felt how vulnerable life was. Ever since that day, his family insisted on having three meals a day, so he developed a habit of having breakfast.

    Even when he was having a hard time in Shanghai, he ate breakfast every morning which was considered rare for young people nowadays.

    Therefore, Su Yang took the initiative to ask in a slightly serious tone, ¡°Ms. Qu, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng grasped the left side of her chest and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I still have a lecture to teach.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the time. There was still half an hour before ss. ¡°Then, let us take you to the infirmary.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Ms. Qu, you can¡¯t just stay like this,¡± said Chu Xia, attempting to persuade her.

    Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s round face looked hesitant before she ultimatelypromised and epted the suggestion.

    Su Yang saw that she was having a hard time standing up, so he said, ¡°Ms. Qu, I¡¯ll carry you on my back.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s pale face slightly blushed as she said in an awkward tone, ¡°It¡¯s not really appropriate. Just help me up.¡± She wanted to stand, but before she could get on her feet, her stomach spasmed again. She gasped in pain and her round face crumpled.

    Su Yang saw the pain on her face. Without caring whether she agreed or not, he squatted down in front of her and showed her his back. ¡°Get up, Ms. Qu. We will be in the infirmary in a second.¡±

    Blushing, Qu Xiaomeng was at a loss about what to do. She was reluctant to get on, but Chu Xia nudged her onto Su Yang¡¯s back anyway.

    Qu Xiaomeng was not as heavy as Su Yang expected since she was only around 45 kgs, so he had no problem carrying her around.

    With Qu Xiaomeng on Su Yang¡¯s back and Chu Xia beside them, the lecturer and student trio walked to the infirmary under the other students¡¯ curious gazes.

    At first, Qu Xiaomeng used her hands to prevent her chest from touching Su Yang¡¯s back, but as more and more curious gazes looked at her, she simply buried her face into his back like an ostrich. Meanwhile, Su Yang tried his best to not get distracted by focusing on his steps.

    They reached the infirmary soon after that, and with Chu Xia¡¯s help, Su Yangy Qu Xiaomeng on the sickbed before he went out to get the medical officer.

    After Su Yang went off, Chu Xia helped Qu Xiaomeng up and said, ¡°I saw his legs shaking just now. He must be tired, but he carried you all the way here and didn¡¯t even sit down to catch his breath.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Surprised, Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s mouth was slightly open.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    For whatever reason, Qu Xiaomeng felt a warm stream in her heart and it eased her pain for a moment.

    Soon enough, the female medical officer came. She did a quick check-up on Qu Xiaomeng and said, ¡°Your stomach is cramping. Have you been having irregr mealstely? Or do you have a condition with your stomach?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s round face looked awkward as she answered, ¡°I¡¯ve been on a diettely, so I don¡¯t really eat rice.¡±

    The medical officer red at her. ¡°Girls nowadays...none of you know how to love your body. Do you really think you can do anything while you are young? The illness and pain will catch up with you when you are older.¡±

    She then poured a ss of warm water for Qu Xiaomeng. ¡°Have some warm water and take your breakfast. You will get better if you take your meals.¡±

    As though a lightbulb lit up above the medical officer¡¯s head, she added, ¡°Right, try to consume porridge in the meantime. It¡¯s good for your stomach.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, what about medicine?¡± Chu Xia asked.

    The medical officer nced at her. ¡°There¡¯s no need for medicine. Take some warm water slowly and fill your stomach, and if your stomach hurts again, you don¡¯t have toe to me either.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Su Yang asked.

    ¡°She should be going to the hospital then,¡± said the medical officer. She then took her stethoscope off and went out again.

    The three of them were left behind in the infirmary, dumbfounded on the spot.

    After having the ultimate cure in the form of some warm water, Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s pain eased up and she felt a lot better. She looked at the time and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get back to ss now.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and wanted to help her get off the bed, but Chu Xia stopped him. ¡°Su Yang, sit down with Ms. Qu for a while. She¡¯s not good enough to teach. I¡¯ll get some porridge from the mini-mart downstairs and we can leave after she finishes it.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng hastily said, ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll eat after ss.¡±

    Chu Xia shook her head. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to have some porridge before ss. Today¡¯s ss is abined ss with other sses and it¡¯s almost two hours long. You won¡¯t make it until ss ends.¡±

    Right after her voice subsided, Chu Xia lifted her slender long legs and ran off.

    Qu Xiaomeng tried to reach out to her, but her hand froze in the air when Chu Xia left. She put her hand down and looked defeated. She knew that she should have eaten something earlier.

    After Chu Xia left, Qu Xiaomeng was left alone with Su Yang and the atmosphere quietened down all of a sudden.

    Maybe because Su Yang met Qu Xiaomeng at her weakest moment, in his eyes, she did not have the image or the dignity of a lecturer. He looked at her pale face and asked, ¡°Why are you on a diet?¡±

    Perhaps because she was alone with Su Yang, Qu Xiaomeng reverted to her cowardly side and said meekly, ¡°Because I¡¯m fat...¡±

    ¡®Right...What a straightforward answer...¡¯

    Su Yang recalled how light she felt when she was on his back and then sized her up. ¡®She¡¯s not fat at all...If a girl less than 50 kg is fat, then the whole country severelycks thin people.¡¯

    He looked at Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s pale face and decided to knock the unhealthy thought out of her mind. ¡°Okay then. Let me analyze it for you.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng looked at Su Yang.

    ¡°Do you know why people go on diets?¡±

    She dully shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s because they are ugly and will look better when they are slim. In order to look better, they must slim down. Here¡¯s the million-dor question: are you ugly?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng shook her head without a second thought. ¡°I¡¯m not ugly.¡±

    ¡°Right? You are on the right track! If you aren¡¯t ugly, why are you on a diet? What¡¯s wrong with McDonald¡¯s? Do you know how happy you will be when you chuck down a bottle of Coke? What about braised pork in brown sauce?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Qu Xiaomeng failed toe up with a proper sentence.

    Su Yang tried to guide her towards the right direction, ¡°Do you know what they represent? They represent happiness! Think about it, are you happy when you eat them?¡±

    She gulped and nodded repeatedly.

    He said louder, ¡°Then, should you stop yourself from walking into the arms of happiness?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng shook her head strongly and her hair swirled along with the motion. ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°We as human beings climbed to the top of the food chain through time and experience, but did we do it just because we want to be vegetarians?¡± said Su Yang.

    ¡°No!¡± said Qu Xiaomeng.

    ¡°Louder!¡±

    ¡°NO! I will never be a vegetarian!¡± she squealed.

    Su Yang pped and said, ¡°You¡¯re right! To hell with dieting! Eat your meals and embrace happiness!¡±

    While he was admonishing his lecturer, Chu Xia ran back sweating with the porridge. The jaw-dropping scene shocked her and she could notprehend what just happened.

 Chapter 73: Another Random Mission?

    <h4>Chapter 73: Another Random Mission?</h4>

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Su Yang tried to cover up the awkward scene by clearing his throat. He then said to Qu Xiaomeng, ¡°Have some porridge first.¡±

    However, Su Yang¡¯s bluff was still in effect as Qu Xiaomeng was still caught in the moment. She pouted her round cheeks and said loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a vegetarian! I want meat!¡±

    ¡®Sh*t, I think I might have gone too far with the hypnotizing. Did I add points to my bull sh*tting ability?¡¯

    He tapped Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s shoulder and calmed her down. ¡°Even if you want to have meat, you must eat some porridge first.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng looked at him with a silly cute expression. ¡°Really?¡±

    He nodded seriously.

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    After she had her porridge, the lecturer and student trio headed back to the lecture hall. When they reached the entrance of the hall, Qu Xiaomeng finally regained her senses and realized that she had been fooled. She got grumpy and started to stomp her foot in her mind.

    ¡®My goodness! Qu Xiaomeng! You are so stupid! How can you let your student trick you? It must be the diet. I haven¡¯t had rice for the past few days, so I must becking glucose in my brain!¡¯

    She red at Su Yang. She knew he had bluffed her for her own good, but the insult of being lectured by her own student made her grumpy.

    Su Yang felt the burning gaze from Qu Xiaomeng, so he nced at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Since he spoke to her first, she cleared her throat and feigned a serious look. ¡°Mr. Su, I suppose you aren¡¯t lying to me about passing the semester as well, are you?¡±

    ¡®As well?¡¯

    Su Yang sharply captured the term. It seemed like his lecturer had noticed what happened, so he said, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m giving my heart to learning English.¡± He did not even learn a single alphabet in the past two weeks.

    Qu Xiaomeng nodded and simply believed him.

    Just before Su Yang heaved a breath of relief, she said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll look forward to your score in the midterms next Tuesday.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡®Wait, what? Midterms are next Tuesday?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Surprised?¡±

    He nodded dully.

    Chu Xia whispered into his ear, ¡°Ms. Qu mentioned the midterms in thest ss.¡±

    He was speechless this time. ¡®Great, I have to thank myself for not paying attention in ss.¡¯

    Qu Xiaomeng continued to look at him with a delighted gaze. ¡°Mr. Su, do your best in your midterms. I have my eyes on your score.¡±

    At that very moment, Su Yang¡¯s mind had a bunch of thoughts about revenge like the story about Mr. Dongpo and the wolf[1]. She must have done this to get back to him for bluffing her.

    At the next moment, a beep sounded in his mind.

    [New Random Mission: Score at least 59 marks in the midterms next Tuesday.]

    ¡®What the...? What is the difference between 59 marks and passing the midterms? It¡¯s not funny at all! What else can I get? 59.5 marks?

    ¡®The system knows that my English is bad, yet it gives me a mission in English. I dare you to give me a mission about Mathematics. I¡¯ll take it even if you ask me to score 100 in the test!¡¯

    However, the system could not hear Su Yang¡¯s grumbling, so it did not change.

    Su Yang felt defeated. ¡®Sigh. Passing English is harder than scoring 100 in Mathematics...¡¯

    He sat down at thest row and amid his ceaseless grumble, Monday¡¯s English ss started.

    Maybe because of the bowl of life-saving porridge, Qu Xiaomeng was a lot healthier and louder during the lecture. She continued her passionate English lecture in front of the hall. Even though the students tried their best to listen, they could not understand because their level in English was not as good as Qu Xiaomeng.

    Needless to say, Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s level of English and her knowledge was quite high, but her teaching of thenguage was nothing ster.

    A great learner might not be a good teacher. A teacher was an upation that required practice. It required one to master the knowledge at hand and split it down into digestible bits to the students so that they could learn better.

    This was the reason why a great teacher might not result in great students.

    Soon enough, the first session of English was over. The effect of the porridge might have faded because Qu Xiaomeng suddenly felt weak during the break. Her stomach started to hurt again. While it was not as bad as before, it was still notfortable.

    It was then a beep sounded in Su Yang¡¯s head. He was lying on the table and was at war with English.

    Su Yang curiously tapped the Random Mission.

    [New Random Mission: Help your English lecturer to get rid of Chronic Gastritis]

    ¡®Er...¡¯

    Su Yang looked towards the podium and saw Qu Xiaomeng on the chair when her hands over her chest while her face looked a little pale.

    ¡®It seems like she¡¯s damaged her stomach from all the dieting.¡¯

    Girls nowadays wanted to be slim and slender, but they never realized that boys liked girls with a little meat. A girl that was too thin was never a boy¡¯s favorite because she would feel stiff when hugged.

    Su Yang sized Qu Xiaomeng up. Her forehead was covered in sweat again. Even though she made him study English, he was not that heartless to watch her suffer.

    ¡®Fine. I¡¯m really a kind guy. I¡¯m not doing this because of the mission.¡¯

    Curing Qu Xiaomeng was actually a piece of cake. When Su Yang received the mission, he thought of Sanque.

    Ever since that ginseng came to life from his point-addition, it yed dead in Gru¡¯s pot and did not even say a word throughout the day. It did not even greet Su Yang in the morning.

    Even Little Hus, that naughty b*stard, would tter him just so he could have a sniff of breakfast.

    Now would be the best time to put the ginseng to use.

    With that in mind, Su Yang looked around sleazily before he took his phone out. He tapped on it and typed a sentence to Deeny: [Deeny, ask Sanque how much of his roots do I need to cure Chronic Gastritis?]

    Two secondster, Deeny replied: [Sanque says 3 cm of its roots.]

    Su Yang: [Cut it for me and soak it in hot water. Put it on my table. I have a use for it.]

    [Okay.]

    After replying to Su Yang, Deeny pulled out a pair of scissors from the drawer of the tea table in the living room. She flew to Sanque and whispered, ¡°Sanque, bear with the pain. Master says he needed 3 cm of you.¡±

    Sanque opened its eyes slowly and nced at her dully.

    Just when she thought the ginseng was a cool and arrogant one, Sanque said, ¡°Go easy on me.¡±

    Deeny was slightly stunned beforeughter broke out from her. ¡°Sanque! Your cool and arrogant personality is ruined! Do you know that?¡±

    Sanque looked at her without saying anything.

    Deeny was smart enough to not continue the conversation because Su Yang was waiting. She raised the scissors and counted three roots at Sanque¡¯s head.

    Chop! Three roots were snipped off from Sanque¡¯s head.

    After that, Deeny flew away with the roots and put them into a cup of hot water. When the roots touched the hot water, they slowly dissolved and disappeared into the water in the blink of an eye. The transparent water then turned slightly yellow.

    Deeny then put the cup of ginseng water on the table, waiting for Su Yang to scan it out of the virtual space.

    On the other hand, while Sanque was watching Deeny flying around with her chores, its wrinkled face crumpled and a sentence spilled out softly, ¡°It...really...hurts...¡±

    [1] Mr. Dongpo and the wolf: The story is about Mr. Dongpo showing kindness to a wolf but eventually got attacked by it. Mr. Dongpo saved a wolf from a hunter, but the wolf tried to attack him after the hunter left. Moral of the story: don¡¯t be kind to the wrong people or your kindness will bite you back.

 Chapter 74: Miraculous Ginseng Water

    <h4>Chapter 74: Miraculous Ginseng Water</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang looked at his phone and saw Deeny preparing the cup of water on the table. He then stood up and left the lecture hall. He walked into another empty ssroom and headed to the corner. With his phone out, he tapped on it and a window popped up.

    [Take the item out? Yes/No]

    Su Yang tapped on ¡®Yes¡¯.

    A green light came out from his phone camera and shone over the floor. A momentter, a steamy cup of water appeared.

    Su Yang picked the cup up for a closer look. The water inside was a little yellowish, but he could not smell anything from it.

    ¡®Whatever. Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s dumb side won¡¯t notice it either.¡¯

    After he brought the cup of yellow water back to the lecture hall, Su Yang headed to the podium.

    Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s hands were still grasping her chest and she looked ufortable. However, when she noticed Su Yang closing in, she put her hands away and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s the problem, Mr. Su?¡±

    Su Yang gave her the cup. ¡°Drink this.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng instinctively epted the cup. It was a little hot when she touched it. She peered inside and noticed that the water was slightly yellow, hence she asked out of curiosity, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Water.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng looked at the cup of water again. Indeed, the water was a little yellowish.

    ¡®A cup of yellow water?¡¯

    She looked at Su Yang suspiciously. ¡°Why is the water yellow?¡±

    ¡°My cup is yellow,¡± he said without even blinking.

    Qu Xiaomeng was still dubious because a normal person would not simply ept a strange drink from someone else.

    Su Yang noticed her suspicion and helplessly said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll poison you?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng nodded seriously this time. ¡°I want you to score high marks in the midterms, so I really suspect you are trying to poison me.¡±

    ¡®What the...Is she delusional?¡¯ Su Yang was speechless. ¡®Whatever. I don¡¯t even know how to exin myself...¡¯

    Not wanting to waste time with this silly woman, he said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether to drink it or not. All I want to say is that your stomach will feel better after drinking it.¡±

    Su Yang then headed back to his seat and buried himself in the English textbook. The midterms were next Tuesday, and for the sake of his mission, he had to burn the midnight oil.

    With the cup in her hand, Qu Xiaomeng watched Su Yang go back to his seat. She was in a dilemma whether or not to drink the water.

    The lessons about safety that she learned since young told her that a girl should not simply ept a drink from someone else, especially from a man, and even more so when the water might have been tampered with.

    The cup of water Su Yang had given her looked strange, especially the color. She might be a little dumb, but she was not blind. The water was yellow, not the cup.

    However, they were still in the lecture hall and the second lecture was about to start. No matter how bold Su Yang was, he would not have poisoned her in public...or would he?

    She saw Su Yang bury himself in the book and not even care about her. She nced at the water in the cup again and her stomach started to sting her again.

    ¡®Argh! Whatever, I¡¯ll just drink it! Su Yang might look like a bad guy...No, he might do things like a bad guy, but at least, he¡¯s never harmed me before.¡¯

    With that in mind, Qu Xiaomeng drained the cup of ginseng water to itsst drop.

    With the water flowing down into her stomach, Qu Xiaomeng felt a stream of warmth flowing into her stomach and easing the cramps. She felt a lot better.

    However, unlike normal warm water, while the warmth from the water faded swiftly, the warm energy lingered in her stomach. It felt really cozy and soothing. She felt sofortable that sheid down on the table and shut her eyes. Her stomach had not felt thisfortable for days.

    After some time, the bell for the next lecture rang, but Qu Xiaomeng was lying on the table and had somehow fallen asleep.

    The students, who came back for the lecture after the break, failed to find their lecturer at first nce, so they looked around and noticed Qu Xiaomeng sleeping on the table.

    Several other students switched their gaze to Chu Xia who was smart enough to be aware of the situation.

    She walked over to Qu Xiaomeg, bent over, and tapped her shoulder. ¡°Ms. Qu, Ms Qu, it¡¯s time for ss.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng was woken up by the whisper in her ears, but her mind was still muddled. ¡°Huh?! What? ss is over?¡±

    Chu Xia blinked awkwardly. ¡°No, Ms. Qu, it¡¯s time for ss.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng took a moment for her mind to restart and only then did she realize the situation. Her round face blushed as if she had put makeup on her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too sleepy.¡± She also thanked Chu Xia for waking her up.

    Chu Xia smiled brightly and her eyes curved up like crescent moons. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ms. Qu.¡± She then moved her slender legs around and headed back to her seat.

    Qu Xiaomeng rubbed her eyes and stood up before apologizing to the ss for falling asleep before she started the new session.

    During the second half of the lecture, she got a little carried away by thefort in her stomach. She could not put thefort she felt in words, but it was as if her stomach had been reborn.

    In recent years, while she might not have been on a constant diet, she would go on a diet once in a while. Needless to say, all her diets ended up in failure.

    At first, she would ask her little brother, Qu Xuan, to supervise her meals and he was given the right to penalize her for 20 yuan whenever she ate snacks or drank soft drinks. It worked at first, but as the diet went on, Qu Xiaomeng was almost broke and even owed her brother 600 yuan because of this.

    Therefore, she soon gave up on the tormenting n and started a new round of dieting ns.

    The key to slim down was either dieting or exercising. Qu Xiaomeng rotated between exercising and dieting, and after torturing herself for a few years, she managed to lose quite some weight, but it took a toll on her stomach. Her stomach would cramp more often and it was not a pleasant experience.

    Nevertheless, she only lost weight on paper, not in terms of looks. Her face was still round because of the baby fat, and no matter how hard she tried, she looked puffy and cute. No one would rte her image to the word ¡®slim¡¯.

    Every time before showering, she would look into the mirror and realize that other than a certain upper body part that remained big, her body had already slimmed down but at the cost of her own well-being, especially her poor stomach.

    Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s silly mind could not even tell whether it was worth it or not.

    However, after drinking the cup of yellow water from Su Yang, her stomach felt a lot better. The dull pain no longer troubled her and she felt like she could devour two whole cows!

    If it was not for the ss, she might have run out and devoured a cow alive!

    ¡®I¡¯m so hungry, I want to eat...a lot...¡¯

    At the same time, Su Yang heard a beep in his head.

    [Random Mission Completed: Random Point +1]

    Su Yang nced at Qu Xiaomeng who was starting to mess up her lecture again, and giggled. He lowered his head and continued his study. ¡°Nothing can escape the greatw of ¡®tastiness1¡®.¡±

    After the second lecture, Su Yang packed his things and wanted to head to the next ss, but before he could step out of the lecture hall, Qu Xiaomeng held him back.

    ¡°Mr. Su.¡±

    Su Yang halted his steps and looked at her. ¡°What?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng blushed and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°¡®Kay.¡± Su Yang nodded before he left.

    After he left the lecture hall, a faint smile curled upon his face. ¡®It does feel good to act cool sometimes.¡¯

    A busy day flew by in the blink of an eye and Su Yang dragged his exhausted body back home in the evening. Right after he stepped into his rented basement, he jumped into the virtual space as usual, but when he reached the vi, he received a notification on his WeChat.

 Chapter 75: Become A Part Of The Family?

    <h4>Chapter 75: Be A Part Of The Family?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang called Deeny over. She tacitly brought up his phone home page in front of him.

    Su Yang checked the notification from WeChat and realized it was from Mr. Smart Guy, Li Runze.

    Li Runze said: [I heard you created a Han Yi fan club.]

    Even through the messaging app, Su Yang somehow painted the cold and emotionless face of Li Runze in his mind when he typed the message. He replied: [I didn¡¯t create the group. It was Chu Xia, but due to various reasons, I became the president.]

    Li Runze said: [Not important. I want to join.]

    ¡®Huh? Mr. Smart Guy wants in? Is he joining because of Han Yi? Or is it because of...me?¡¯

    The thought popped up in Su Yang¡¯s mind and he felt a little insecure.

    However, it was a good thing to have Li Runze in the fan group because he was quite respectable in his faculty. He was famous, in fact. He also had a certain reputation throughout the campus because he got into Shanghai University as the top student of his high school.

    It was said that with his results that got him first ce in his high school, he could easily get into the renowned Tsinghua University, but since he was a local Shanghainese and Shanghai University agreed to a lot of his terms, he chose Shanghai University over the best.

    Su Yang was unsure whether the choice was worthwhile because he never had such opportunities. Therefore, after a quick thought, he sinctly replied: [Sure.]

    He nned to use Li Runze¡¯s reputation and expand his fan club into the Faculty of Information. From the fan club, he would then select those who wanted part-time jobs to fill his shortage of manpower.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in another part of Su Yang¡¯s neighborhood, Qu Xiaomeng was humming a melody while devouring a piece of Korean fried chicken in her teddy bear pajamas.

    She had ordered spicy-sour vored chicken and it was zed with sauce. Since there was no one around, she abandoned her image and devoured the piece of chicken like a hungry wolf. Her mouth was painted red by the sauce and it made her look like a glutton with a big appetite.

    Amidst her happy munching, knocks came from her door.

    Surprised, Qu Xiaomeng anxiously swallowed the chicken and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The slightlyzy voice of a male replied, ¡°Qu Xiaomeng, it¡¯s me.¡± The voice sounded like thebination of a lion and a tiger¡¯s roar, terrifying her like a frightened rabbit. She quickly tossed the fried chicken back into the bowl and wiped her mouth with a piece of tissue.

    She then grabbed the bowl and sprinted towards her bedroom like a maddy. She wanted to hide the bowl of fried chicken in her drawer, but before she closed it, she hesitated.

    Grabbing a drummette, she shoved it into her mouth before she shut the drawer, and ran out of the bedroom. Everything was done within a single breath.

    She returned to the living room to check for any leftover residue, and while she chewed on the drummette, she cleaned the sauce on the table with the tablecloth.

    Lastly, she drank a mouthful of water and gargled her mouth before she opened the door.

    The tall and handsome young man in front of her door was her little brother, Qu Xuan.

    Qu Xuan arrived at Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s door with two bags of groceries. He looked at his sister impatiently and asked, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯ve been standing here for ages.¡±

    She averted his questioning gaze and said, ¡°N-nothing. I was having a nap.¡±

    Grunting suspiciously, Qu Xuan pushed Qu Xiaomeng away and made his way into the house. He put all the groceries on the table and said, ¡°Mom said you can¡¯t eat a lot during your diet, so she told me to bring some apples and bana-...¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qu Xuan paused all of a sudden and started sniffing around. ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng nervously closed the door. She conveniently grabbed the air freshener at the porch and sprayed it beside Qu Xuan. ¡°Smell? What smell? There¡¯s no smell here. Maybe it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t open the windows.¡±

    Qu Xuan turned towards the windows in the living room. It was wide open and the breeze was blowingfortably, causing the curtains to flutter. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward when the two of them looked at the opened windows in silence.

    He looked askance at his sister. ¡°Crazy woman. You are acting strangely.¡±

    After he put the groceries down, he sat down on the sofa and reclined like a paralyzed man. He said in a rxed tone, ¡°Ahhh, training is so tiring. Lying down is the best.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng finally got the opportunity to counterattack. ¡°All you do is lie down every day. Mom and Dad forbid you from lying down at home, yet youe to my ce and lie down like a paralyzed person. You are aszy as slime. Are you sure you are a sports student?¡±

    Qu Xuan¡¯s eyes were half-opened when he looked at his sister. He turned his face away and did not reply. Just when he wanted to shut his eyes for a nap, a piece of paper under the tea table entered his sight and caught his attention. ¡®Huh? What¡¯s this?¡¯

    He sat up straight and grabbed the paper.

    When the piece of paper was picked up, Qu Xiaomeng knew she had blown it because it was the receipt of the fried chicken she had ordered!

    She jumped over nervously and wanted to tear the evidence to pieces, but Qu Xuan swiftly turned around and dodged her attack.

    He quickly went through the 10 lines of orders and then looked at his sister with a grin. He teased, ¡°Look at you, Qu Xiaomeng, having fried chicken, are we? YOU ARE SO DONE! I¡¯ll tell Mom about this! Your diet ns are dead again!¡±

    ¡°NO, YOU WON¡¯T! Qu Xiaomeng bared her fangs and ws like a desperate beast, determined to get the piece of receipt back, but Qu Xuan raised it up high.

    They were brother and sister, but the difference in their height was heaven and earth apart. Qu Xuan was 180 cm and Qu Xiaomeng was only 160 cm.

    No matter how high she jumped, she could not get the piece of paper.

    The two of them fooled around for a bit before Qu Xuan noticed something. He shot his sister a doubtful look. ¡°Are you having spicy fried chicken? What about your stomach? Doesn¡¯t it hurt anymore?¡±

    The receipt clearly stated sour-spicy Korean fried chicken.

    Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s family actually knew that she had damaged her stomach from all the irregr dieting, but they failed to talk her out of it, so the best they could do was advise her to take less oily food and consume more fruits.

    Qu Xiaomeng was all serious when her brother mentioned it. She said, ¡°My stomach actually hurt like hell this morning, but one of my students gave me a cup of water. After I drank it and took a nap, I felt a lot better. My stomach feels fine as well.¡±

    Qu Xuan did not believe what his sister said. ¡°What? Do you think this is a movie? A cup of magical water and your stomach is cured? It must be your mind acting up.¡±

    She furrowed her brows and pondered. ¡°I thought about it too. It might¡¯ve been my mind ying tricks on me, but my stomach really feels a lot better. I ate a lot during lunch too and I¡¯m still hungry now. My stomach used to hurt whenever I overate.¡±

    Qu Xuan rubbed his chin and said, ¡°Sounds miraculous enough, but can he cure sexual dysfunction?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng kicked her brother¡¯s shin. ¡°Qu Xiaoming! Can you be a little more serious?!¡±

    The moment he heard his sister call him by his real name, the rxed expression on his face faded. ¡°Qu Xuan! I¡¯m Qu Xuan now! I¡¯ve changed my name!¡±

    ¡°Qu Xiaoming! Qu Xiaoming! Qu Xiaoming!¡± Qu Xiaomeng did not care about her brother¡¯sints and screamed his name repeatedly which sparked another great war between them.

    After World War Two ended, Qu Xuan copsed on the ground. He asked his sister from the sofa, ¡°So, who is this magical student?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng said without a second thought, ¡°Even if I said his name, you wouldn¡¯t know who it is. His name is Su Yang.¡±

    ¡°Su Yang?¡± Qu Xuan muttered the name and suddenly had a strange expression.

    ¡®Why wouldn¡¯t I know the name? This Su Yang guy is the one who lives in the same neighborhood as my sis and the guy my sis paid attention to.¡¯

    After the first meeting, Qu Xuan asked around about Su Yang and actually grasped the situation clearly. Now, when his sister mentioned the name a second time, he looked at her with a ridiculing and meaningful gaze.

    ¡®I guess it¡¯s time for me to make acquaintance with this guy. Maybe he will be a part of the family.¡¯

    ...

    Su Yang did not know that Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s little brother had his eye on him.

    Ever since he decided to use Han Yi¡¯s fan club members to expand hispany¡¯s manpower, he became busy for the whole week.

 Chapter 76: Qu Xuan The Flamboyant Flatterer

    <h4>Chapter 76: Qu Xuan The mboyant tterer</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang first moved all the fan club members who wanted a part-time job to a new group and started distributing jobs to them using his prestigious position as president.

    Since hispany removed a lot of unnecessary procedures,pared to the part-time jobs from the university, the pay was higher. Without a second thought, the students looking for part-time jobs embraced Su Yang¡¯spany without a second thought.

    Su Yang also officially recruited the 10 team leaders as contracted employees of hispany. Each of them was assigned a task as a team leader and they were responsible for bringing the other students to their part-time job venue and whatnot.

    The timetable of different courses and faculties varied, so after the students registered themselves with Su Yang, he would let Wang Dong pick the part-time jobs for them after confirmation.

    After the jobs were assigned, Su Yang would distribute details, including the list and arrangements, to the students, and then it would be up to the team leader.

    A week flew by in the blink of an eye. After a whole week of trial, Su Yang¡¯s team of part-timers finally took shape. Other than the 10 team leaders, he had 140 students who signed on as long-term part-timers.

    The students did two and a half days of work per week on average. Some of them worked for two to three days while some only worked one day and some rested on alternate days.

    With eachpleted job, each student was able to create 30 yuan of profit for Su Yang, and after five days, thebined profit reached 10,500 yuan. Excluding Wang Dong¡¯s 10%mission, the profit was 9,450 yuan.

    If this would continue, even if Su Yang did not expand his group of part-timers, he would be able to earn around 40,000 yuan in profit per month.

    This was what apany was made for: a group of people creating value for a single person.

    If Su Yang did not ept the Silver Mission and was not ambitious, he just had to spend time and effort to make sure everything could operate smoothly and he could sit back and enjoy 40,000 every month.

    Of course, he had to at least make 180,000 per month because of the Silver Mission and he was still far from his goal.

    During the weekend, Su Yang operated hispany remotely while teaching Tang Xiaomi Mathematics. He easily got another two Random Points and also triggered [Random Mission: Tutor Tang Xiaomi once (4)].

    Tang Xiaomi had be his first mini Boss from whom he could farm Random Points.

    At the end of the week, with four Random Points at hand and the beautiful admiration of his future, Su Yang visited the dreand.

    On the morning of the second day, a new week started.

    When he reached the campus, Su Yang realized it was a lot livelier. He simply grabbed a wandering member of the fan club and asked what was happening.

    It seemed like after a whole month of preparation, the campus singingpetition was finally going to start. Maybe because of Han Yi and Lin Jiali¡¯s participation in this campus singingpetition as judges, the three universities looked upon it highly.

    In this modern age in which attention conquered everything, an artist who could secure online traffic and a third-tier actress were enough to attract a ton of attention from three universities.

    Shanghai University¡¯s reputation skyrocketed in Baidu¡¯s search trend. The university then poured in more effort into advertising by calling its students to participate in thepetition. Unfortunately, since there were no incentives, it could not attract as much attention. Most of the students just came for the show as spectators.

    When Su Yang reached the lecture hall, he habitually walked to thest row but realized another young man there.

    The young man wore a simple colored T-shirt that did not hide his fit physique. If the sun shone through the roof and bathed him in it, he would look like the male lead of a film about youth.

    Su Yang even noticed several other girls in the ss turn around to peek at him and discuss in whispers.

    When the young man saw Su Yang, he took the initiative and greeted him, ¡°Hi, Mr. President.¡±

    Su Yang was caught off-guard. ¡°You are...¡±

    The young man said, ¡°I¡¯m Qu Xuan, a member of Han Yi¡¯s fan club.¡±

    ¡®Oh, so he¡¯s another member of the fan club?¡¯ Su Yang nodded and sat beside Qu Xuan.

    While he took his textbook out, he asked, ¡°Is there anything that I can help you with?¡±

    ¡°Nothing in particr. I¡¯m just here to check you out,¡± said Qu Xuan.

    Su Yang¡¯s hand froze in his bag and he started to lose his mind. ¡®Why do I keep running into gayish men recently? Can¡¯t they just tell me what they want?¡¯

    He quickly changed the topic. ¡°Are you a student here?¡±

    Qu Xuan was sizing Su Yang up from top to bottom. He then locked eyes with him. ¡°Yeah. Which faculty do you think I am from?¡±

    Su Yang sized him up and said, ¡°From the engineering faculty? Civil engineering? Or mechanical engineering?¡±

    Qu Xuan pped his hands and said, ¡°You are really awesome! I¡¯m from the Faculty of Sports.¡±

    ¡®Why would I be awesome if I didn¡¯t get it right?¡¯

    Qu Xuan then asked, ¡°Then, do you know what I am studying?¡±

    Su Yang opened his book and tried to brush him away. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Ser? Basketball?¡±

    Qu Xuan pped again. ¡°Awesome! I¡¯m studying ser.¡±

    Su Yang nced at him with a strange expression. ¡®He¡¯s calling me awesome whether I get it right or not...I bet he¡¯s missing a chord in his mind. He should just call himself Missing Qu Xuan instead of Mr. Qu Xuan.¡¯

    ¡°You look brave enough,¡± said Su Yang.

    Qu Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, I feel brave too, but I hope that I can join the national team and lead them back to the World Cup!¡± He then added, ¡°Oh right, Brother Su, do you follow the news about the World Cup?¡±

    Su Yang nodded nonchntly as he continued reading his book. ¡°I do, but I only follow and watch my favorite team.¡±

    Qu Xuan curiously asked, ¡°Which team do you like?¡±

    ¡°The national team (China),¡± said Su Yang.

    Qu Xuan was speechless. He awkwardly smiled and said, ¡°Then, I don¡¯t think you have watched many matches.¡±

    Su Yang flipped several pages in his book and nodded. ¡°Yeah. The national team never lets me down. They never upy my study time.¡±

    Qu Xuan had to give it to Su Yang for being a conversation terminator. No matter how much the sunny sports student ttered him, Su Yang did not even have the urge to continue the conversation.

    While Qu Xuan was hesitating whether or not to continue talking, Qu Xiaomeng came into the lecture hall.

    The moment he saw his sister, he lowered his head. He was there to spy on Su Yang without her knowledge, so he could not afford to be discovered.

    While Qu Xiaomeng was settling down at the podium, Qu Xuan quietly bent over and slipped out through the back door.

    Su Yang saw him sneak out of the lecture hall and he shook his head. ¡°Handsome but stupid. Too bad.¡± He would never admit that he was jealous of Qu Xuan¡¯s physique and sunny presence.

    Right after he sighed, Qu Xiaomeng called his name from the podium, ¡°Su Yang.¡±

    Su Yang looked up. ¡°Present. What¡¯s the matter, Ms. Qu?¡±

    ¡°The midterms are tomorrow. How¡¯s your revision going?¡±

    ¡®Can we not talk about my weakness?¡¯

    Su Yang had been studying for the English midterms whenever he was free in the past week, but he realized he was not getting any better.

    It was not about working hard. It was about talent and if he let this go on, he would 100% fail the subject.

    It was then that he suddenly thought of the four Random Points he had. Maybe it was time for him to put them to good use.

 Chapter 77: Little Hus Is Going Out

    <h4>Chapter 77: Little Hus Is Going Out</h4>

    However, the Random Points would only result in random results. No one could guarantee the usefulness which troubled Su Yang.

    Qu Xiaomeng giggled when she saw Su Yang¡¯s troubled expression. ¡°Okay then, Mr. Su, do your best.¡±

    After she finished teasing Su Yang, Qu Xiaomeng curled her lips into a delightful smile and started the lecture. Unlike her, Su Yang was not happy. He had less than 24 hours to the midterms, and no matter how hard he revised, he could not absorb anything at all.

    With no options left, Su Yang went to Chu Xia for help after ss.

    Chu Xia was drawing on her English workbook quite skillfully. She was sketching a young man with sharp brows and solid features. It even looked a little like Su Yang!

    However, Su Yang believed he was overthinking. Boys were all narcissists. A tiny move from a girl and the boy would suspect that the girl liked him.

    ¡®What am I thinking? Chu Xia drew a face with eyes, a nose, a mouth, and I think it¡¯s me? The drawing is a little handsome, but I¡¯m not the only handsome guy around!¡¯

    Therefore, without being too concerned, Su Yang tapped her shoulder. ¡°Chu Xia, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Chu Xia looked at him with a sweet smile. Her fair cheeks looked as pleasant as a painting. ¡°I¡¯m drawing. What do you think? Does it look like you?¡±

    ¡®Oh my, is it really me? But shouldn¡¯t amon girl be frightened when the guy she likes noticed her drawing of him? Hmm, Chu Xia is really not amon girl...¡¯

    Chu Xia noticed that he was spacing out, so she closed her book and asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. President?¡±

    Su Yang signaled her to continue being seated and then he sat down beside her. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯m actually hoping for some news about the midterms tomorrow. I¡¯m wondering if you have anything useful.¡±

    ¡°Oh, are you trying to cheat?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not! I¡¯m not that kind of person! I¡¯m just trying to ask for tips or some highlights. You know, I barely listen to English lectures,¡± Su Yang said after a little pause.

    Chu Xia put her book into Su Yang¡¯s hands. ¡°Here. This is what you need.¡±

    ¡°The whole book?¡± He was shocked.

    Chu Xia moved closer to him and whispered, ¡°Our Ms. Qu didn¡¯t mention anything about the midterms, so no one knows what she will put in the papers. I suppose you already know how strange our faculty lecturers are, so...you know what I mean.¡¯¡±

    She tapped his shoulder and curved her eyes into two crescent moons. ¡°Good luck.¡±

    Su Yang looked defeated. He wanted to leave, but Chu Xia held him back and said, ¡°I have something for you. Do you want to hear it?¡±

    His eyes shone brightly. ¡°YES! TELL ME!¡±

    ¡°I heard most of the questions will be multiple choice this time, and if you are really having trouble with your studies, I¡¯d suggest getting a protection charm. I¡¯ve heard of an efficacious temple in Shanghai. Do you want me to bring you there?¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Su Yang chuckled helplessly and walked away.

    She pouted and tapped her foot repeatedly. ¡®You idiot!¡¯

    At the end of the day, Su Yang was still so bothered by the midterms that he did not even have the mood to settle hispany matters. He felt like he was possessed by English.

    It was just a small midterm exam and the mission was just a Random Mission without any penalty. Even if he failed the midterms and the mission, what could happen?

    Nevertheless, Su Yang did not want to bezy orpromise the results because he believed he would be running away from the problem.

    Maybe it was just a Random Mission, so nothing would happen even if he failed it, but what about the Bronze Mission regarding his English semester test? Would he just fail it too?

    If he allowed this to happen, it might be fine even if he did not finish the Bronze Mission because there were no penalties.

    What if the system assigned him a Silver Mission with a penalty and the mission was about passing the English test? What would he do then?

    This would be the entrance to the abyss, and if he jumped in, he would never climb back up. He could not just simply let the mission fail because it was not important.

    Once a man becamezy, problems would pop up one after another.

    With that in mind, Su Yang made up his mind to not escape from the problem. He would fight to thest moment and do his best, but how?

    Su Yang uncontroblynded his gaze on the brick on his table back in his room at the vi. If the lucky brick¡¯s effect could be used, he might not feel this bothered.

    Since Chu Xia said the midterms were mostly multiple-choice questions, he might be able to finish the test in half an hour. Unfortunately, the lucky brick was still on cooldown, so he must wait for another two weeks to use it, hence it was not viable.

    After considering all his options, Su Yang decided to take his best shot in the point-adding.

    ¡®I¡¯ll add points to change my life!¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang called Deeny, ¡°Where¡¯s Little Hus?¡±

    Deeny¡¯s obedient voice came through, ¡°Master, Little Hus is swimming in the pool.

    ¡®That dogs**t, he really knows how to enjoy himself! I¡¯ve moved into the vi for some time now and I haven¡¯t even touched the swimming pool! How dare he swim before I do!?¡¯

    Su Yang headed to the swimming pool and saw Little Hus swimming, or to be more precise, floating.

    The big white bolster with the picture of a husky drifted on the swimming pool. All four of his edges would waddle to change directions. The eyes of the husky on the bolster were shut and he was enjoying the moment.

    Gru and Sanque were also around.

    Gru was bigger than its usual self and it soaked its lower body in the water. Some of its branches curled up around the pool, and even though it did not have a face, it looked like it was enjoying itself.

    Sanque was in the pot beside Gru with his cool, arrogant appearance, but he was still as ugly as a wrinkled carrot.

    Su Yang really wanted to take a video of the situation and caption it: ¡®What your pets do when you are not around.¡¯

    He believed the little monsters in his house would surely be popr overnight, but first, he would certainly be captured by some secret government department and get cut into pieces for research purposes.

    ¡®Wait, if all three of them are here, where¡¯s Deeny?¡¯

    Su Yang called her again, ¡°Deeny, where are you? Why aren¡¯t you joining them in the swimming pool?¡±

    A momentter, Deeny¡¯s voice echoed in the vi, ¡°Master, I¡¯m having a milk bath.¡±

    Su Yang dared not picture the scene as he was afraid that he might have a nosebleed. He then walked to the pool and sshed some water at Little Hus. ¡°Hus, Hus, wake up.¡±

    The husky head on the bolster shuddered and his eyes opened. The husky then shook the water off his body and looked at Su Yang with a pleasant gaze. ¡°Oh, Su Yang, it¡¯s you. What¡¯s up?¡±

    Su Yang took his shoes off and soaked his feet in the water. The water was cool and it was quitefortable during early summer. ¡°I want to ask if you can sniff a particr chance or opportunity out.¡±

    The four edges of the bolster nimbly waddled around so that Little Hus could look at Su Yang properly. ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t get it.¡±

    Su Yang further simplified his thoughts. ¡°I want to pass my midterms and semester. Can you sniff any chances or opportunities rted to this aspect?¡±

    Little Hus looked like he was in heavy thought. ¡°I think...it¡¯s possible.¡±

    Su Yang could not trust the husky bolster based on his expression and answer, so he said, ¡°Then, help me sniff around and tell me what else in the vi can help me pass the tests.¡±

    Little Hus continued floating on the water and saidzily, ¡°I sniffed everything in the vi that day and the faucet and the carrot are all I could get.¡±

    ¡°Then, what should I do now?¡±

    Little Hus then widened his eyes at Su Yang. The husky¡¯s mouth widened into a malicious grin. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out and search?¡±

 Chapter 78: Dealing With Little Hus

    <h4>Chapter 78: Dealing With Little Hus</h4>

    Su Yang had a bad feeling when he saw Little Hus¡¯ reaction. ¡°No, I¡¯ll buy things back for you to sniff out instead.¡±

    Little Hus did not look too concerned as he answered, ¡°Then, it might take who-knows-how-long to sniff something out.¡± He even dug his nose using one of his edges.

    ¡®Damn it! I¡¯m being ckmailed by my dog...I mean, my bolster!¡¯

    Fortunately, when Little Hus saw Su Yang gnashing his teeth, he knew he should not and must not go too far with his request, so he said, ¡°Su Yang, look. People walk their dogs almost every day, but ever since I¡¯ve followed you, I¡¯ve been stuck in the house. My fur is growing long.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for a dog¡¯s fur to grow,¡± said Su Yang.

    ¡°Well, at least, I still could look through the window when you put me in the basement but now, I¡¯m stuck in this virtual space and there¡¯s not even a window here,¡± Little Husined.

    ¡°There are windows here. They just can¡¯t be opened,¡± said Su Yang.

    ¡°So, I think you should take me out for a walk. I¡¯m not asking for too much, just half an hour. What do you say?¡± Little Hus was looking forward to his answer.

    Whenever Su Yang pictured the scene whereby he walked a bolster while others walked their dogs, his head hurt. The scene would be awesome, and if the husky picture on the bolster moved around like an animated picture and sized up his surroundings, it would surely go out of control.

    Su Yang rubbed his temples to ease the swelling. ¡°But you are a bolster, not a real dog.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m a dog,¡± said Little Hus.

    Su Yang gave up. He wanted Little Hus to help him after all, so hepromised, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you instead and we can walk around the neighborhood for a bit.¡±

    Little Hus shook his head. ¡°No! I want to walk on my own!¡±

    Su Yang almost lost his mind when he heard the answer. A bolster walking around the neighborhood in the middle of the night? How frightening would it be?! If people found out about Little Hus, his name would be all over the headlines.

    Su Yang rejected, ¡°Keep dreaming!¡±

    Little Hus casually closed his eyes. ¡°Then, you can kiss your chances and opportunities goodbye.¡±

    Without saying anything, Su Yang walked away.

    After Su Yang left, Little Hus slowly opened his eyes. ¡®Huh? Did Su Yang really leave? Is he mad at me?¡¯

    Little Hus squinted his eyes and pondered the situation. ¡®What if the negotiation goes south? What if Su Yang makes me clean the floor again? Should I encourage the silly Deeny to buy a cleaning robot? I can just lie down on it and pretend to clean. The dumb Su Yang won¡¯t even notice!¡¯

    Little Hus grinned sinisterly at the thought of toying with Deeny and Su Yang in his paws.

    Who said that a dog could not be smart? He was the smartest dog around!

    While he was dreaming about the future, Su Yang came back.

    Little Hus looked like he had already won the war. He looked at Su Yang confidently and said, ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong? Do you regret what you just said? Let me tell you something. I¡¯m raising the terms! I want to y outside for an hour!¡±

    Su Yang smiled thinly. He brought a and tossed it over Little Hus. After he caught Little Hus, he dragged the husky bolster up from the pool.

    Inside the, Little Hus got nervous. ¡°What are you doing?! What are you doing?!¡±

    Su Yang did not care about the husky¡¯s squealing. He grabbed the bolster into the bathroom and tossed it into the washing machine.

    ¡°I¡¯m walking you right now, but in circles. Come on, let¡¯s walk!¡± Su Yang then shut the hatch and turned on the washing machine.

    The washing machine started to spin.

    As Little Hus also started to spin along with the motion, his tiny edges tapped the hatch nervously and screamed, ¡°SU YANG! SU YANG! I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong! Let me go!¡±

    Su Yang grinned. ¡°Come on, didn¡¯t you say you want an hour? I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± He set the timer on the washing machine for an hour before he went out for dinner.

    An hourter, Su Yang came back to the bathroom and saw Little Hus passed out in the washing machine.

    He knocked on the hatch. ¡°Hello there. How was it? Fun?¡±

    Stars were spinning above Little Hus¡¯ head and he could barely speak in a proper manner, ¡°I-I-I... not...fun...¡±

    Su Yang raised his volume. ¡°Not fun? I guess the spinning wasn¡¯t enough. I¡¯ll add more time for you.¡±

    Little Hus widened his eyes immediately and pleaded, ¡°No! No! No, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong! Su Yang!¡±

    ¡°Was it fun?¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes, it was fun!¡± Little Hus nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°If it was fun, why not go for another spin?¡± teased Su Yang.

    Little Hus almost broke down in tears. ¡°Okay! Okay! I was wrong! I will never do it again!¡±

    Su Yang smiled thinly. ¡°What did you do wrong?¡±

    The question struck Little Hus¡¯ soul like a bolt of lightning. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t ask you to bring me out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Wrong,¡± said Su Yang.

    Little Hus was slightly confused. ¡°I-I shouldn¡¯t negotiate the terms?¡±

    ¡°Wrong.¡±

    ¡°Then, what did I do wrong?¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t take advantage of the situation and ckmail me!¡± Su Yang said in an even stricter tone.

    Little Hus lowered his head in guilt.

    ¡°You want to go out and y; I get it. You want to negotiate the terms with me; I can ept it too. We live in a fair ce, but you can¡¯t just ckmail me because I want your help with something. Are we enemies?¡±

    Su Yang activated his ¡®trash talk¡¯ mode and became indomitable in every way. Even the naughty b*stard Little Hus was defeated and brainwashed by him. The husky¡¯s head hung even lower as Su Yang lectured continued.

    The lecturing went on for a full 20 minutes. After Su Yang made sure that Little Hus realized his mistakes, he released the bolster from the washing machine.

    As Little Hus shook himself dry after he came out, Su Yang looked at the bolster and said, ¡°Since you want to go out for a walk, I¡¯ll take you out for a while.

    ¡°However, you must promise me something first. You cannot show any expression and mustn¡¯t do anything strange. You cannot simply move your body as well. Just be a normal bolster.

    ¡°If you break the promise, I¡¯ll never bring you out anymore.¡±

    Little Hus looked at Su Yang in surprise. He did not expect to lose the war and still get the chance to go out. His heart contained nothing but delight at the moment. He nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Sure! Sure! Sure!¡±

    Su Yang rapped his head and said, ¡°Dry yourself. We¡¯ll leave when you are done.¡± He then went out of the bathroom.

    After he came out, he smiled pleasantly.

    ¡®A p in the face before giving him a reward! The tactic has been useful since ancient times. Can¡¯t the lesson passed down by our ancestors even deal with a husky, I mean, a bolster? Hahaha, it¡¯s more than enough!¡¯

    A whileter, Little Hus obediently hopped out from the bathroom. ¡°Su Yang, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Su Yang touched the bolster to make sure it was dry. He then carried Little Hus in his arms and reminded him onest time, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t you talk or show face in front of people. Do you hear me?¡±

    Little Hus nodded repeatedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Take it easy!¡±

    Since he promised to behave, Su Yang brought the bolster back to the real world.

    After they came out of the basement, Su Yang thought about where to go. He decided to visit the Uplus Convenience Store near his neighborhood first. It was the closest convenience store and they were quite well-equipped with products, so there were more choices to choose from.

    If Little Hus could not sniff anything there, Su Yang would have to go to the supermarket.

    ¡®Let¡¯s hope I can get what I want in Uplus.¡¯

 Chapter 79: Su Yang! Have Mercy!

    <h4>Chapter 79: Su Yang! Have Mercy!</h4>

    Little Hus was a lot more energetic when they were outside. He would peer around when there was no one around and he had never looked so excited before.

    Su Yang realized it was Little Hus¡¯ first outing.

    It seemed like other than Deeny, Gru and Sanque had never stepped out of the house either. These little monsters had been either staying in his rented basement or his virtual space.

    Deeny was an exception because she was the phone itself, so she had the opportunity to see this beautiful world with Su Yang.

    ¡®Hmm, maybe I should bring everyone out for an outing when I have the time.¡¯

    Su Yang and Little Hus soon arrived at Uplus Convenience Store.

    The store assistant was the one who had served Chu Xia that day. ¡®Convenient much?¡¯

    Su Yang carried Little Hus inside and started browsing the racks. He whispered to the bolster,

    ¡°Is there anything that can help me with my tests?¡±

    When Little Hus remained quiet, Su Yang looked at the husky on the bolster.

    Little Hus¡¯ eyes gleamed and his mouth was wide open. Even his tongue was sticking out. He was muttering, ¡°Cho...Chokolota...¡±

    ¡®Chokolota? Chocte? I guess a dog can never change its habit of trying chocte. Little Hus wanted to have chocte the first day he came to this world and he hasn¡¯t forgotten it yet.¡¯

    Su Yang tapped the husky¡¯s head ¡°Chances! Chances!¡±

    The husky nced at him while drooling. ¡°Chocte, chocte.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless. He really did not want to continue the topic about chocte being poisonous to a dog or that a bolster could not even eat chocte. Therefore, he simply grabbed one small piece and said, ¡°Now, do your job.¡±

    Little Hus¡¯ eyes were glued to the chocte in Su Yang¡¯s hand. He stuck his tongue out and licked the saliva away from his long muzzle. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Little Hus then did put his specialty on full disy by sniffing around. Su Yang carefully blocked the surveince camera from capturing Little Hus¡¯ suspicious movements. He would ask asionally, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Little Hus whispered, ¡°I picked up a faint smell, but I can¡¯t tell where yet. I need to get closer.¡±

    ¡®Closer?¡¯ Su Yang had to move closer to the racks disying the products. Because he really looked like a thief, his suspicious movement attracted the store assistant¡¯s attention.

    The store assistant had his eyes on Su Yang and the suspicion on his face stated it all.

    A young man carrying a while bolster into a convenience store at night was strange enough. He even wandered around a few times and went closer to the racks. If he was not a thief, he must be a crazy person.

    Su Yang had to pretend like nothing happened and continued browsing while telling Little Hus to hurry up. Finally, after his third round in the convenience store, Little Hus said in surprise, ¡°I got it!¡±

    Su Yang pulled the bolster closer. ¡°Where?¡±

    Little Hus tried his best to point in front. Su Yang looked towards where the husky¡¯s nose was pointing: it was a box of 2B pencils.

    ¡®Pencils?¡¯

    Su Yang picked it up and asked, ¡°This one?¡±

    The husky on the bolster nodded.

    ¡°Which one?¡±

    Little Hus pointed to a particr pencil.

    Su Yang took the pencil out and swiftly pushed Little Hus¡¯ head away so that he could put the piece of chocte back. He ran to the cashier and paid for the pencil.

    After they got out of the convenience store, Little Hus finally realized what happened. He screamed, ¡°SU YANG! HAVE MERCY!¡±

    His scream was definitely louder than a whisper, so it attracted the gaze of the passersby right away. However, when the passersby saw Su Yang was alone, they assumed that he was on the phone and they walked away with a shake of their heads.

    Su Yang shamelessly said, ¡°You can¡¯t eat the chocte anyway, so it will be a waste if I bought it.¡±

    ¡°I can eat it!¡±

    ¡°You are a dog. You will die if you eat chocte!¡±

    ¡°I can just keep it!¡±

    Su Yang knocked Little Hus¡¯ head. ¡°Come on. You will only waste it. Good boy.¡±

    Little Hus wanted to argue, but Su Yang quickly threatened him, ¡°If you make any more noise, I won¡¯t bring you out anymore.¡±

    Little Hus shot him the husky death stare and shut up. Judging from the vicious re, Little Hus was extremely unhappy.

    Nevertheless, Su Yang was not bothered. The little b*stard¡¯s arrogance would skyrocket if hepromised, so he nned to let the husky bolster be for now and buy another piece of chocte a few dayster to calm him down.

    As for why Su Yang did not buy the one from Uy, it was because Uy only sold imported chocte and a piece of chocte cost 30 yuan! It was expensive and Little Hus could not even eat it!

    When they reached home and went back into the virtual space, Little Hus angrily jumped out of Su Yang¡¯s arms and hopped away.

    Ever since Little Hus got used to the vi, he went out of control and yed around like a child. He even built himself several dens around the vi. He said that since a rabbit had three dens, a dog should have more dens than a rabbit.

    Su Yang did not know what a dog had to do with the three dens of a rabbit and he dared not ask either because if Little Hus got angry, the b*stard might even bite his master.

    After being tricked with the chocte, Little Hus must be extremely mad at Su Yang, so he must have hidden in one of his dog dens.

    Thankfully, Su Yang had never heard from Deeny that the little b*stard wanted to tear the ce down or do anything unreasonable, so he just let the husky bolster have his way.

    After Little Hus hopped away, Su Yang took the pencil out and carefully checked it. It was the simplest 2B pencil there was and it did not look special at all.

    ¡®Can it turn into something that can help me in the tests?¡¯

    Right before Su Yang started the system, Deeny flew down from the second floor. She stretched her body and yawned. ¡°Master, good evening.¡±

    Deeny was dressed in pink pajamas withce. She should have looked sexy, but when she wore it, she looked cute instead.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°How¡¯s your bath?¡±

    Deeny moved her slender and fair legs to Su Yang, curled her hands around his arm, and leaned on his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯sfortable, Master. I want to have a red wine bath next time.¡±

    ¡®Just kill me. I almost threw up when I drank the milk. If I drink 500 ml of red wine in one go, I might have to swallow Sanque whole to stay alive.¡¯

    He cleared his throat and said, ¡°What about a beer bath?¡±

    Deeny widened her googly eyes and blinked innocently. ¡°Beer stinks!¡±

    Su Yang tried to brainwash her by saying, ¡°No way! Red wine is alcohol and so is beer. They are the same in essence!¡±

    ¡°But red wine keeps you in good health,¡± she said in a skeptical tone.

    ¡°So does a can of beer. Look, there¡¯re a lot of dishes that use beer and red wine and they all taste as delicious, right? So, bathing in beer and red wine is the same. There¡¯s not a bit of difference.¡±

    While Su Yang was trying to deceive Deeny, Little Hus¡¯ scream came from an unknown corner and echoed throughout the vi, ¡°SU YANG! HAVE MERCY!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®You little b*stard! I guess I really need to teach you a lesson! There goes your chocte!¡¯

    After he misled Deeny, Su Yang picked up the pencil and opened the system.

    A translucent [+] sign appeared at the upper right of the pencil. Su Yang tapped on it and the pencil shone.

    A point had been added!

 Chapter 80: Special Item: 0 Score 2B Pencil

    <h4>Chapter 80: Special Item: 0 Score 2B Pencil</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Unlike the earth-shattering scene during Sanque¡¯s point-addition or the drastic change of appearance like the other two special items, the 2B pencil did not change at all even after adding a point to it.

    Su Yang shook it, but it did not respond.

    ¡®Did the point-addition fail? The system window didn¡¯t even pop up. ¡®Did Little Hus lie to me? Is this pencil trash? Am I actually the 2B1?¡¯

    However, when Su Yang recalled the eagerness on Little Hus face back in the convenience store, he was still willing to believe the husky had really been trying to do something good back then.

    ¡®What on earth happened then? Is the system dying soon? Why the results are always dyed?¡¯

    Just when Su Yang started to grumble, the window finally popped up from the pencil.

    [2B Pencil +1: Acquired special ability. Appraise? Yes/No]

    Only an idiot would not appraise the pencil, so Su Yang chose ¡®Yes¡¯ without a second thought.

    The window of the 2B pencil changed drastically and its name changed into [Ace 2B Pencil (Exam Use)].

    When Su Yang saw the change in name, he heaved a breath of relief. The pencil clearly stated it was used for exams and he could finally escape his certain death during the midterms tomorrow. He might even pass the test at the end of the semester.

    However, when Su Yang moved down to the pencil¡¯s description, he was stunned.

    [Ace 2B Pencil (Exam Use)]

    [Ability: The answers written down with this pencil will be 100% wrong.]

    [Remark 1: An ace can be someone who answers all correctly or someone who answers all wrongly.]

    [Remark 2: Congrattions. You have avoided all the correct answers.]

    [Remark 3: Your mother will never have to worry about your results anymore because it¡¯s always 0.]

    Su Yang almost threw the pencil out.

    ¡®What the f***!? This is bullsh*t! This is total bullsh*t! I know avoiding all the correct answers is a talent, but I do not want it!¡¯

    He mmed the pencil on the table and felt extremely helpless. His mood had just gone through a roller-coaster ride and he could not cope with the drastic difference.

    There was a saying on the inte that went, ¡®you will never know what is the color of the next M&N.¡¯

    ¡®I know! It¡¯s sh*t color!¡¯

    Su Yang headed to the bathroom and washed his face. He had just experienced a real-life tragedy.

    After he came back to the living room, he held the pencil that he had almost thrown away in his hand. He felt helpless like a stupid idiot now.

    He simply grabbed a mock English test paper and started to write on it with the pencil.

    Indeed, Su Yang had really studied hard for the English midterms during the weekend. Most of the questions on the mock were multiple-choice questions and he circled all the answers in less than two minutes.

    He filled every question up, so not a single one was left nk. He then took the answer sheet out and checked the answers.

    The first question: wrong.

    The second question: wrong.

    The third question: still wrong.

    Every single question was wrong.

    Other than theprehension and essay part, which he left nk, all the questions were wrong and he just scored a 0 in this mock test.

    ¡®This pencil really strays from all the correct answers...Sigh.¡¯

    Su Yang sighed. He had a feeling that he would be even sadder tomorrow morning. He tossed the test paper on the table and slouched on the couch. Then, he started to zone out as despair drowned him.

    All of a sudden, a bolt of lightning shed across his mind and lit the lightbulb above his head.

    ¡®Holy sh*t! Am I stupid or what?! If the pencil can score 0, why can¡¯t I score 100!?¡¯

    Su Yang bolted up. He picked up the pencil and redid the test.

    After testing it out for more than 10 minutes, he grinned.

    ¡®Hahahaha! I am such a genius!¡¯

    On the morning of the second day, the Tuesday sun was bright and the breeze wasfortable. It was a good day for the midterms.

    Su Yang brought his bag and the 2B pencil to the campus. Maybe because of the lifted burden and the overflowing confidence, his mood was over the moon. He even greeted the fan club members passionately when they greeted him.

    His unusual behavior sparked discussion among the members because they were used to his colder side.

    ¡°What is wrong with the president?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe he is in love.¡±

    ¡°No way. With who?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    When he reached the lecture hall, Su Yang greeted Chu Xia passionately, ¡°Mornin¡¯, Chu Xia.¡±

    Chu Xia looked at him with a surprised gaze. Usually, she was the one who would greet Su Yang, not the other way around. What caused the sun to rise from the west today?

    She replied with a bright smile as if she was the sun in the sky, ¡°Morning, Mr. President.¡±

    After greeting each other, Su Yang headed to thest row of the lecture hall with all smiles.

    Chu Xia turned around and nced at him. Other than the silly giggles on his face, she did not spot anything strange.

    On quite the contrary, the longer she looked at Su Yang, the more she realized that she was infected by his smile. Her lips started to curl uncontrobly and she eventually blushed.

    ¡®Chu Xia! What is wrong with you?! Don¡¯t smile! Don¡¯t you smile!¡¯

    Nheless, a beautiful smile appeared on her like a blooming flower.

    Smiles were indeed infectious.

    Soon enough, the ss started. Qu Xiaomeng called Chu Xia over and gave her the test papers.

    Chu Xia walked to the podium and whispered to Qu Xiaomeng. No one knew what she said, but Qu Xiaomeng smiled. She also whispered back to Chu Xia with a bright smile.

    When the two beautifuldies stood together, the lecture hall suddenly felt like a garden filled with roses and peonies, contending for the title of the best-looking flower. Even the lecture hall started to smell lovely.

    Surprised, Su Yang nced at the twodies.

    ¡®Since when were they so close? Why didn¡¯t I hear anything about it? I guess all female friendships start without a solid reason.¡¯

    Thedies spoke for about a minute before they parted ways with smiles on their faces. Chu Xia distributed the test papers to the ss.

    When she got to Su Yang¡¯s ce, she stood beside him and whispered, ¡°How¡¯s your revision?¡±

    Su Yang answered confidently, ¡°A-okay.¡±

    Chu Xia smiled and her eyes curled up like crescent moons, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your good news then.¡± She then walked off and continued distributing the test papers.

    After Qu Xiaomeng set up the radio for theprehension part, she walked around the ss to check on the students.

    Simr to Chu Xia, she stopped beside Su Yang and asked, ¡°Mr. Su Yang, how are you doing? Are you confident enough?¡±

    Su Yang rolled his eyes white and said, ¡°I¡¯m confident that I¡¯ll score 0.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng smiled. ¡°Scoring 0 is also a talent. Be careful not to circle the correct answer.¡±

    After that, she wanted to walk away, but before she could take the first step, she stepped back and bent over. She moved closer to Su Yang and whispered, ¡°If you fail, you won¡¯t have any excuse to reject my tuition ss anymore.¡±

    Delighted, she stood straight and walked away with her chest up as if she was a proud hen.

    Nheless, Qu Xiaomeng really had a great body. When she bent over beside Su Yang, her chest bounced and it almost made Su Yang¡¯s eyes pop out of his head.

    Su Yang stared at Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s back and pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯ll surely pass this test. I¡¯ll never attend your tuition ss!¡¯

 Chapter 81: Aced The Test

    <h4>Chapter 81: Aced The Test</h4>

    Last night, Su Yang was deeply disappointed after getting the special item, the [0 Score 2B Pencil], but his mind connected the dots and he finally understood the hidden function of this pencil and why it was known as the item that could ace exams and tests.

    It was because no matter how many times the user used it or no matter what kind of question was given, it would purposely avoid the correct answer.

    If that was the case, things became easy.

    All he needed to do was answer the test with the pencil once and then erase all the answers. He had to repeat the process to eliminate all the wrong answers and thest remaining answer would be the correct one.

    Su Yang had tested his theoryst night and found it extremely sessful, hence his confidence today.

    The English test consisted of mostly multiple-choice questions, and ording to Chu Xia, there were more questions than usual this time.

    Nevertheless, passing the midterms was a piece of cake.

    With that in mind, Su Yang went through the test papers.

    ¡®Hmm, I understand nothing.¡¯

    The questions felt like they were rted to American drama series or movies because he spotted some italic words and even made out several familiar terms. However, none of them mattered. Even if he was answering the TEM-8 (Test for English Majors-band 8) exams, as long as they were multiple-choice questions, they were all the same.

    Qu Xiaomeng yed the radio for theprehension part, but Su Yang skipped it altogether.

    He took out the special pencil and started to circle answers. He started reading the first question and the pencil automatically chose D. Then, the pencil also chose D for the second question and A for the third.

    With the pencil leading his hand, Su Yang circled all the answers swiftly.

    He then used the gel pen and darkened all the circled answers, leaving himself with three choices per question.

    He switched to the pencil again and started from the top again with the three answers.

    C for the first, B for the second and the third, etc.

    Su Yang simply rinsed and repeated the process.

    For the third round, the pencil chose A for the first, C for the second, D for the third, and so on.

    After the third round, Su Yang darkened all the third choices and was eventually left with the correct answers for each question.

    When he finally got all the answers, he copied the answers to the answering sheet. Hepleted all the multiple-choice questions within 10 minutes.

    Other than theprehension and essay portion, Su Yang got all the answers correctly.

    After some thoughts and a quick calction, he could score around 75 points with all the multiple-choice questions, so he changed some answers and lowered his score to 68 points.

    Then, he moved on to theprehension and essay part and used his shallow English knowledge to write whatever he could. Even though what he wrote did not make sense, at least, he tried.

    Half an hourter, hepleted the paper and started drawing out of boredom. He drew a chicken on the rough paper with his pen and dotted some grains for the chicken to peck on.

    As he drew his masterpiece, Su Yang realized that he had something for pens. He had added points to four special items, two of which were pens.

    Back in his high school days, Su Yang studied in a boarding school. One of his roommates loved pens and would be transfixed on the spot whenever he saw pens on sale. His drawer back at the dorm was filled with pens and his dream was to open a stationery shop, so he could sell pens every day.

    Unfortunately, he did not get into the major he aimed for in university and his family could not afford his tuition fees, so he ended up working earlier than his other friends.

    He got a job in a stationery shop as a cashier which indirectly realized his dream.

    Sometimes, one¡¯s dream and one¡¯s hobby might not be something grand or superior; it could be the simplest of things.

    Su Yang loved the mostmon thing in human society: money.

    His dream was to make a lot of money and he believed that his dream was amon one.

    While Su Yang let his thoughts and hand go wild, Qu Xiaomeng stopped the radio after the CD finished ying. She then invigted the ss by walking around.

    Even though it was just the midterms, it was the first exam that she was invigting.

    She sized the students up as she walked around, but she realized that most of them were scratching their heads. Maybe it was because they were unfamiliar with the questions.

    It was natural for them not to be familiar with the question because Qu Xiaomeng only referred to the textbook for a minimal amount. Most of the questions were about American drama series and Hollywood movies.

    University lecturers had the liberty of setting exam questions. Other than the final semester test, the midterms were usually set based on their preferences because the midterm results would only consist of 10% of the student¡¯s coursework.

    Su Yang met a few students who had to draw straws to decide their results and the lecturer who had done that was none other than Old Zhou.

    If Old Zhou had not prepared three different scores of 30, 29, and 28 in that jar, the students might have reported him to the Ministry of Education for treating his students¡¯ coursework like child¡¯s y.

    Therefore, Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s midterms were nothing to that of the students of the Faculty of Arts. Only the students of the faculty knew what kind of hell they were living in.

    Soon enough, the test was over and Chu Xia collected the test papers on behalf of Qu Xiaomeng before she stacked the papers up. She then left the lecture hall with Chu Xia, talking and joking as they walked out.

    Su Yang saw thedies go off and had a hunch that there was something strange about them.

    He only had one ss today which was used for the midterms, so he tidied up and prepared to go home.

    Along the way, Su Yang dropped by the supermarket near his campus and bought a piece of cheap chocte. He had secretly promised Little Hus a chocte yesterday, and since the bolster did not have a real mouth and could not eat the chocte for real, he simply bought the cheapest one avable.

    Su Yang jumped into the virtual space when he stepped into his rented basement. He called Deeny out and gave her the test paper for her to trante.

    Deeny was learning online every day and her level of English was already better than Su Yang¡¯s.

    After that, Su Yang went searching for Little Hus.

    With Deeny¡¯s guidance, he soon located Little Hus in a storage room of the vi.

    Little Hus had somehow gotten his hand on a chair and hadid a carpet on it. He was lying down on the carpet, sleeping.

    Su Yang quietly walked up to him. He took the piece of chocte out and waved it in front of the husky picture.

    The husky on the bolster sniffed for a moment before his eyes opened wide and he stared at the chocte in Su Yang¡¯s hand.

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Look what I got you, Little Hus.¡±

    The husky picture was drooling as Little Hus screamed, ¡°COKOLATE!¡±

    ¡®Why does it sound like he¡¯s scolding me?¡¯

    ...

    At the same time, Qu Xiaomeng returned to her office with the test papers. Even though she did not have to be strict in the midterms, she followed the standard operating procedures and hid the names before she marked the answer papers.

    After seven to eight papers, she frowned.

    ¡®The questions are so easy, yet so many of them have gotten them wrong. Not even one of them has passed the test until now...¡¯

 Chapter 82: Accidentally Got Top Three In the Test. What Should I Do? Waiting Online. Urgent.

    <h4>Chapter 82: identally Got Top Three In the Test. What Should I Do? Waiting Online. Urgent.</h4>

    Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s first reaction was that her students did not listen to her lecture and she hoped the papers would get better as she continued.

    She moved on to the next, and as expected, the writing on the next paper was neat and tidy and 90% of the multiple-choice questions were correct. Theprehension and essay portions were also great.

    The total score for the paper was 93 points.

    Qu Xiaomeng heaved a breath of relief. ¡®So, it¡¯s not my problem. It¡¯s just that some of the students didn¡¯t pay attention in ss.¡¯

    Just when the thought popped up, what happened next exceeded her wildest imagination.

    She continuously marked more than 20 papers, none of which passed!

    The lowest score was 30 points, and if it was not for the essay andprehension portions, the score would have been even lower. The highest was around 56, 57 marks, and she even had to be lenient on theprehension and essay parts.

    Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.

    ¡®What is going on? Don¡¯t students nowadays even know the meaning of ¡®Breaking Bad¡¯? It¡¯s about a high school chemistry teacher stepping on the wrong path and having to struggle between the good and evil of the human side!

    ¡®Okay, even if they don¡¯t know that, they should know that the name male lead of ¡®Westworld¡¯, Flood, also means flood, like literally! Water soaking everything! How obvious is that?

    ¡®Aside from that, they don¡¯t even know the meaning of ¡®I¡¯m aundry virgin¡¯! Come on. They should at least get this right! This is a famous phrase from the series ¡®FRIENDS¡¯! What are they doing? Some even chose ¡®I¡¯m a virgin that works at the cleaner¡¯!

    ¡®The students in this ss are really bad. They didn¡¯t even pay attention to my lecture!¡¯

    The reason why Qu Xiaomeng set the questions based on American drama series and Hollywood movies was not because of her unusual taste, but because she believed the current English curriculum was boring and uninteresting.

    She incorporated elements from the famous television series into her lecture because she wanted the students to love English.

    Nowadays, students could only write and not read. Without a sense ofnguage, it would be hard for them to understand the context. With television drama series and moves as references, the students could learn and grasp the context easier.

    To her surprise, her method did not work.

    Qu Xiaomeng felt defeated as she continued marking the papers. Her confidence was slipping away because she realized her method was wrong.

    After she finished marking the papers, she realized that only three papers had passed the midterms and it was tragic to her.

    She selected the three papers and wanted to see who they were.

    The first paper that scored 93 points belonged to Chu Xia and it was no surprise to her. Chu Xia was not only beautiful but smart, and she had always been a hard-working student.

    Since Qu Xiaomeng added a lot of phrases from drama series in her lecture recently, Chu Xia took the initiative and started talking to her. After they started talking to each other, they realized that they were both enthusiastic hobbyists of American drama series and even liked the same genre.

    The only difference was that Qu Xiaomeng watched dramas to kill time and Chu Xia watched them for inspiration for her novel.

    Chu Xia was working towards her dream as a novelist, so she often searched for inspiring ideas in drama series.

    The conversation sparked a friendship between them and they got closer as they talked. They often messaged each other on WeChat or talked face-to-face about interesting scenes they found in the dramas.

    The second paper belonged to Chu An with 85 points. Qu Xiaomeng heard of this girl as well as she was a hard-working student. Ms. Zhang, the original English lecturer who was on maternity leave, had once said that this girl was not smart enough but was willing to put in the effort to study.

    Qu Xiaomeng then moved on to the third paper.

    She had many guesses about the third paper. It might be Liu Yiyi¡¯s since that girl¡¯s level of English was decent. It might also be Wang Fei¡¯s because the girl asked her a lot of questions during the lecture.

    However, when she saw the name on the third paper, Qu Xiaomeng was stunned. She squealed in shock in her office, ¡°H-how is this possible? It¡¯s him?!¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng rubbed her eyes and checked the name again. Su Yang¡¯s name was clearly written there and on the side of the name was a score of 71.

    Her mind went nk. The whole ss had 45 students and she believed that anyone could have passed the midterms except for Su Yang.

    What happened? His level of English was the worst in the ss. He barely passed his high school English and managed to passst semester¡¯s English subject because of Ms. Zhang. He never listened to the lecture during ss and had never shown interest in American dramas. Besides that, he never spoke English before and had never studied for the English ss until a week ago.

    ¡®How did he pass the test? Did he cheat?¡¯

    That was the first thought that popped up in Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s head, but she quickly denied it because Su Yang could not have copied the answers from other students. There were only three people who passed the test and the other two who had a higher score than him had been quite far away from his seat.

    ¡®Did he use his phone and search for the answers online?¡¯

    After marking all the papers, Qu Xiaomeng was forced to admit that the questions she set were a little off-track and one might not even have answers for them on the inte.

    Even if there were answers, getting so many questions correct within an hour and a half without getting noticed was nearly impossible. The odds were too slim.

    After excluding a bunch of spections, Qu Xiaomeng came up with a conclusion that she dared not believe: Su Yang really did study hard and passed the test.

    Her brows furrowed tightly as the thought popped into her head.

    Even if she would believe him, the other students might not.

    How could the student who got thest ce in ss suddenly score among the top three during the midterms? And he always sat in thest row and never paid attention in ss!

    No one would believe it!

    Qu Xiaomeng frowned. If she could not handle this matter properly, it would spell trouble for him and her.

    After pondering for a long while, she believed she would need to call Su Yang in for a talk and find out how good his English was.

    ...

    Back in the virtual space, Su Yang had no idea that only three people in the ss had passed the midterms because of Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s unusual quirks.

    After he coaxed Little Hus, he carried the bolster to the living and nned to talk to Deeny about hispany.

    ¡°Deeny, how¡¯s your programming going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already coded the simple functions of an app,¡± said Deeny.

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Great. I want to publish an app and its initial function will be distributing part-time jobs to students. We will post part-time jobs from outside and the students can filter and choose whatever they want. They will be automatically registered, and when they finish the job, thepleted job will be credited to their ount. They can then use it for other things or cash out.¡±

    Deeny thought about it for a moment before she asked, ¡°Is there a detailed product nning for the app?¡±

    ¡°Yeap,¡± he answered with a nod.

    Su Yang grabbed a proposal from his bag and gave it to her. ¡°You can use this as a reference. Talk to me if you run into problems.¡±

    Deeny was eager to have a go. She grabbed the product nning proposal and disappeared.

    After she left, Su Yang started to read the tranted test papers that she had left on the table.

    He had always been a cautious person. Even though he used the [0 Score 2B Pencil] in the test, he could not just walk away without understanding anything in the midterms. He nned to go through it just so he could be prepared for any asion.

    After he read through the tranted papers, he started to sweat and looked sour. He started to regret using the special item in the midterms, but he was d that he asked Deeny to trante the papers.

    He only had one thought when he finished: ¡®Can anyone really answer the questions? Are these questions even about English?¡¯

    He had a bad feeling in his heart.

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that barely anyone passed the midterms. If so, I¡¯ll be one of the good students...OR NOT!¡¯

    His English was the worst in the ss. When everyone else passed, he barely met the passing line. When everyone else failed, how could he be one of the few who passed and even aced the test?

    Only an idiot would believe he was clean!

    Su Yang felt like he was in danger.

    He really wanted to go to Tieba and open a new thread with the title: ¡®I identally went from thest ce to one of the highest in ss during my midterms. What should I do? Waiting online. Urgent.¡¯

 Chapter 83: Outfit Clash Ended Up In The Search Trend

    <h4>Chapter 83: Outfit sh Ended Up In The Search Trend</h4>

    At night, Su Yang could not fall asleep. Even if he managed to close his eyes, his mind started to picture what would happen if he got top 10 in English.

    The other students were worried about failing, but Su Yang was worried about being too good.

    ¡®It was all Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s fault for setting such strange questions!¡¯

    On morning of the next day, Su Yang went to campus with extra heavy dark eye circles.

    Before he reached the campus, he bumped into Chu Xia who was walking out from the campus gate with a bag of daily supplies.

    Su Yang greeted her, ¡°Mor....Yawn...ning.¡± He yawned when he was halfway through his greeting.

    Chu Xia smiled and her eyes curved into crescent moons. ¡°Couldn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡±

    Su Yang nodded and yawned again. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m worried about the test.¡±

    It was then that he recalled the scene whereby Chu Xia was talking and joking with Qu Xiaomeng. With a quick shift of his thoughts, he moved closer to her and asked, ¡°Oh right, Chu Xia, I saw you talking and joking with Ms. Qu. Are you guys close?¡±

    ¡°Quite close, I suppose.¡±

    ¡°Can you do me a favor then?¡± asked Su Yang.

    Chu Xia raised a long and thin brow and said, ¡°Are you trying to confess to Ms. Qu and want my help?¡±

    ¡°No freaking way! I don¡¯t have a thing for a teacher-student rtionship! I just want your help to find out about the midterm results.¡±

    Chu Xia revealed sympathy on her face and patted Su Yang¡¯s shoulder when she knew he was trying to find out about the midterm results. ¡°I get you.¡±

    Su Yang responded with a confused Nick Young look. ¡°You get it?¡±

    Chu Sia said, ¡°I know the questions for the midterms are quite umon and I think there are only a handful of students who passed, so it¡¯s normal for you to be worried. Anyway, you shouldn¡¯t be too concerned either. It¡¯s just the midterms. It¡¯s nothing serious and has nothing to do with your average level of English.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless. He did not want to reveal his thoughts, so he yed along and said, ¡°Yeah, you are right. So, can you please help me? I also want to know how many in our ss passed the test.¡±

    Chu Xia smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure, but on one condition.¡±

    ¡°What would that be?¡±

    ¡°I want you to apany me to the opening of the campus singingpetition this Friday,¡± she said.

    Su Yang wanted to say ¡°no¡± instinctively. ¡°What is so interesting about it?¡±

    Chu Xia pouted. ¡°Deal or no deal!?¡±

    When Su Yang saw the serious expression on her face, hepromised, ¡°Okay, fine! I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Her pout turned into a bright smile after he agreed.

    Su Yang heaved a breath of relief after Chu Xia agreed to help to find out about the results. The girl was capable and he would be able to find out the results soon.

    ¡®I¡¯ll cross the bridge when Ie to it. Maybe everyone else paid attention in ss and passed the test. Who knows!?¡±

    The two of them parted ways after the short meeting. There was some time left before the next ss, so Chu Xia went back to her dorm to put down the daily supplies while Su Yang headed to the lecture hall first.

    Su Yang was a loyal fan of thest row no matter which ss he attended and today was no exception either.

    After he sat down in thest row, he took his phone out and wanted to ask Deeny about the nning for the app he had proposedst night. When he unlocked his phone, he noticed a notification from WeChat.

    He tapped on it and saw that it was from Lin Jiali.

    ¡®Huh? It¡¯s been a while since shest messaged me. What brings her here today?¡¯

    Ever since Su Yang epted the mission to entertain her rants, he had only chatted with her once until now.

    Because the chat that day had been an unforgettable one, Su Yang lost the motivation to continue the chat for the sake of the mission. After all, he was a man with dignity.

    The two of them had not been chatting for over two weeks, so Su Yang was surprised when he saw Lin Jiali¡¯s message again. He really thought that the mission would go poof.

    Lin Jiali: [I¡¯m so mad!]

    Su Yang replied with a question mark: [What¡¯s wrong?]

    Lin Jiali sent a sticker of a cat trying to eat a baby. The cat¡¯s mouth was wide and the sharp teeth made it look slightly fierce.

    Lin Jiali: [I recently attended an event for my job and I got someone to rent an expensive dress for the asion. I wore thetest design of the season to the event, but my outfit shed with someone else! Aaaaargh!]

    ¡®That¡¯s it? An outfit sh? What¡¯s the problem here?¡¯ Su Yang could not understand Lin Jiali¡¯s frustration.

    He tapped on Weibo[1] and realized that the outfit sh was trending in the search rankings. Lin Jiali¡¯s outfit had shed with a first-tier actress and she was attacked by the fans of that actress online. Even her Weibo page was sieged and she was used of leeching off the actress¡¯s poprity.

    Su Yang did some research and realized that shing outfits was something embarrassing for an artist. It was not about who came out on top of one another. Instead, a sh of outfits would embarrass both sides at once.

    ¡®No wonder...¡¯

    Since it was already trending, Su Yang also visited Lin Jiali¡¯s Weibo to have a look at the situation. In his opinion, as a third-tier actress with a bit of poprity, Lin Jiali should have some fanbase defending her about this.

    To his surprise, when he scrolled down the Weibo page, other than the haters scolding her, her fans also replied and garnered quite a number of likes, but...

    [Please don¡¯t get us involved. Scold Jiajia all you want. We aren¡¯t responsible for this.]

    [Actually, we aren¡¯t hardcore fans of hers.]

    [Are you guys tired? Why not try another day?]

    ¡®Okay...this just got a little awkward...¡¯ Su Yang started to sympathize with Lin Jiali¡¯s situation. No wonder she was so frustrated that she wanted to ¡®eat a baby¡¯. ¡®If I were in her shoes, I would eat a baby too...I mean, I¡¯d get mad...¡¯

    Some thoughtster, Su Yang replied: [It¡¯s fine. I have never seen the other actress before, but I believe you look a lot nicer.]

    As a matter of fact, Su Yang was looking at the picture andparing Lin Jiali with the other first-tier actress in the same outfit. Lin Jiali looked more beautiful, but shecked the confidence and calmness of the other actress.

    Even more so when the two of them met face-to-face, Lin Jiali had embarrassment smeared all over her face. She even slouched a little and the pride that she had earlier was gone.

    Conversely, the other actress was a lot calmer. Lin Jiali was probably invisible to her eyes. Therefore, Lin Jiali did not evene close and waspletely defeated.

    However, all women loved praise. Lin Jiali replied happily: [Of course! I was so beautiful that day and left the crowd in awe. The other woman was defeated by my morous presence and looked grumpy for the whole event.]

    Su Yang had another nce at the picture of Lin Jiali behaving like a cowardly little quail. [I am sure you are.]

    After a little more chit-chat, Lin Jiali went off, minding her own business.

    Su Yang finally reimed his peace. He looked at Lin Jiali¡¯s mission tab and the counter increased to 2/10. He smiled.

    ¡®One down, eight more to go! I really wish the next time will be as simple as this!¡¯

    Su Yang then called Deeny out, intending to continue the question that he failed to ask earlier.

    [Deeny, how¡¯s the app nning going?]

    In less than two seconds, Deeny replied: [Huh? nning? What¡¯s that? I¡¯ve finished coding the app.]

    ¡®What the F? Deeny finished it?¡¯

    [1] Weibo = Chinese Facebook Or Facebook that¡¯s not owned by Zuckerberg? Or The better Facebook lols

 Chapter 84: Good News & Bad News

    <h4>Chapter 84: Good News & Bad News</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang thought that Deeny was joking at first.

    Developing an app from scratch would take at least months. How could it be done overnight? If it was possible, Su Yang¡¯s worldview would crumble.

    He said: [Bring it out and let me have a look.]

    Deeny popped a window out that was filled with codes.

    Su Yang blinked awkwardly. [I mean the app.]

    [Oh, right! Hold on, Master. Give me five minutes, I¡¯ll package everything and install it on the phone.]

    Su Yang: [Okay.]

    While waiting for Deeny to package the codes, Su Yang took the time to message Mr. Smart Guy, Li Runze, and asked him what he was doing.

    Li Runze replied sinctly: [Studying.]

    ¡®Yeap. He is still the Mr. Smart Guy I know.¡¯

    Su Yang then typed: [Are you freeter? Wanna have lunch?]

    Since Su Yang asked him out for lunch, Li Runze replied quickly: [Sure.]

    Li Runze was a student in the Faculty of Information and his major subjects involved a lot of coding., He even started to study artificial intelligence, so he must have a certain level of knowledge in writing an app.

    Su Yang wanted him to have a look at the app Deeny had written.

    After the brief chat, he found a new app icon on his phone. The app icon was a picture of a cute girl which must be Deeny¡¯s selfie.

    Deeny¡¯s message followed swiftly: [It¡¯s done, Master. Have a look.]

    Su Yang tapped on the app and realized that it worked!

    The app was exactly what he asked for. There were jobs posted in it, and after he tapped on one, the job title, price, time, and description were disyed. The important ¡®ept¡¯ button was also there.

    Su Yang tapped on it but was led to a login interface. Then, he tried to register for an ount but failed.

    Deeny then messaged him: [Master, the app is still not connected to the server, so it¡¯s just an empty shell. You can¡¯t use it yet.]

    As an inte and coding idiot, Su Yang asked a question that matched his image: [What¡¯s a server?]

    Deeny replied with a sticker which showed a defeated look. She then exined: [A server is what takes care of your data and stores your information. It is the heart of your app. All the data received by the app will be sent to the server for processing.]

    He realized he barely understood the theory behind the app. [Wait, wait wait, so what do I need now?]

    [87 yuan. I¡¯ll go buy a server from Tencent Cloud, connect the app to the cloud, and we are done.]

    ¡®That¡¯s more like it. Simple and straightforward.¡¯

    Su Yang replied: [Can you pay for it first? I¡¯ll give you back the moneyter.]

    Deeny was speechless. She knew that Su Yang was trying to scam her money, but she dared not disobey her master¡¯s tyranny, so she meekly replied with a crying emoji and went shopping for a server.

    Setting up the server was aplicated process. One must first choose the system and set up the IP safety protocols and the system ecosystem, etc. After all that, only then could the app be connected to the server.

    Deeny did not reply even after Su Yang finished his ss, which was a minor subject. He had to move to the next tutorial ssroom for the next lesson, so he pocketed his phone and went out.

    At the same time, Chu Xia arrived at Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s office. She knocked on the door politely and said, ¡°Ms. Qu, are you there?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng was busy writing something. When she heard her name being called, she looked up and saw a cute face by the door. ¡°Oh, Chu Xia. Please,e in.¡±

    Chu Xia showed a delighted smile as she walked in and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t the other lecturers around?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng nodded and continued writing. ¡°They don¡¯t have morning sses, so they aren¡¯t here yet.¡± Then, she stopped writing and looked at Chu Xia. ¡°Is there anything? Or has Season 8 of the Game of Thrones been updated with a new episode?!¡± She looked really excited when she talked about American drama series.

    Chu Xia shook her head. ¡°No. It¡¯s about the midterms. I¡¯m here to ask about the results.¡±

    ¡°The midterms...¡± Qu Xiaomeng locked eyes with Chu Xia and she suddenly looked embarrassed. Since the two of them were quite close, she was honest with Chu Xia. ¡°You got first in ss.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Chu Xia did not fake her surprise. Her English had always been good, but it was not the best. She was, at most, top three in the ss and barely got the first ce in any exams.

    Qu Xiaomeng nodded. Then, she told Chu Xia to sit down and said softly, ¡°I have something to ask you. I want your opinion on this.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s big round eyes were overflowing with curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng further softened her voice, ¡°Only three people passed the midterms.¡±

    The revtion stunned Chu Xia and her jaw dropped, ¡°N-no way!¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng looked troubled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to believe it either but...are my lectures boring?¡±

    Chu Xia shook her head. ¡°No! They are very interesting! I like your English lecture the most!¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng locked eyes with Chu Xia. She believed that the girl was not lying, and judging from the test results, Chu Xia might be the second one in the ss who liked American drama series. It was normal for her to enjoy the ss, but not so much for the other students.

    On the other hand, Chu Xia rted the matter to Su Yang.

    ¡®If only three people have passed the test, that means Su Yang is going to fail...but I guess it¡¯s fine since there are a dozen more students who have failed the test. ¡®Maybe his score will be a lot closer to the secondst ce...but I didn¡¯t know the others didn¡¯t like American drama series. Am I a deviant?¡¯

    Just when Chu Xia found it surprising, Qu Xiaomeng cleared her throat and said, ¡°The other two who passed the test are Chu An and...¡±

    Chu Xia was not surprised when she heard Chu An¡¯s name. After all, Chu An was a hardworking girl and might even be as good as Li Runze, the Mr. Smart Guy who studied almost every moment.

    Unfortunately, 1% of talent was more important than 99% of hard work. Although Chu An¡¯s results had always been decent, she barely captured any attention.

    Chu Xia was wondering who was thest one who passed the test. Was it Liu Yiyi or Zhao Shu?

    When she heard thest name from Qu Xiaomeng, she was stupefied.

    ¡°And...Su Yang.¡±

    ¡°SU YANG?!¡± Chu Xia squealed in shock.

    ¡°Yes, Su Yang.¡±

    After that, Chu Xia¡¯s mind went nk. She did not know how she got back to ss and how she made it through the lesson. Her mind was filled with the fact that Su Yang had gotten the top three in the English midterms.

    Chu Xia looked at the sun outside the window. It was still rising from the east.

    After ss, she went to Su Yang. The hesitance and dilemma on her face were obvious. ¡°I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Good news.¡±

    ¡°You passed the English test and got top three in ss.¡±

    ¡®IT¡¯S A DISASTER!!!!!¡¯

 Chapter 85: Making Up For The Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 85: Making Up For The Mistake</h4>

    After Su Yang read the tranted version of the test paperst night, he had a feeling that he would rank high in the midterms, but he did not expect to be in the top three.

    ¡®Are you kidding me? Isn¡¯t that a little too much? Hello, my fellow ssmates, are you guys sleeping?!¡¯

    The hesitance on Chu Xia¡¯s face was obvious. After struggling within herself for a moment, she bit her lip and whispered, ¡°Did you...cheat?¡±

    ¡®I knew it. It¡¯s normal for people to think that I¡¯m cheating.¡¯

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I really studied for the test and did what I could.¡±

    Indeed, he really had done what he could.

    Chu Xia nodded. It was unknown whether she believed him or not. She then said, ¡°The bad news is that Ms. Qu wants you in her office. She has something to ask you.¡±

    ¡®That¡¯s two pieces of bad news...¡¯

    Of course, Qu Xiaomeng wanted to see him for the test. She might even question him on the spot, and if he exposed himself, he would be in trouble.

    Chu Xia said softly, ¡°But I told her we don¡¯t have any more sses today and you might have left, so she changed the meeting to tomorrow morning.¡±

    A little pauseter, she continued, ¡°You...Hmmm, you¡¯d better prepare for it.¡± She walked away with her head down after bidding him goodbye.

    Su Yang saw her off. He could not understand what was going on in the girl¡¯s head. Was she sad or what? Was she disappointed because she suspected him of cheating?

    Strictly speaking, Su Yang really did cheat with the [0 Score 2B Pencil], but he did not feel any guilt when he did it. He had only felt excited about passing the test.

    He could not sleep in peace in the past two days and Chu Xia¡¯s expression made him realize that relying on external help to pass the test might have been a mistake.

    He sighed.

    ¡®What should I do now? It has already been done and Qu Xiaomeng wants to see me tomorrow. Even if she doesn¡¯t question me, the other students will suspect me when they know I got third ce in ss. It¡¯s only normal.

    ¡®Maybe I really have to study and boost my level of English to match my results so that I can put this matter to rest, but...how can I level up my English in a single night? I might even need to watch all the American drama series...It¡¯s Mission Impossible for my mind!¡¯

    Su Yang found himself in a great bind and he was the one responsible for it. While he was spacing out, a cold voice entered his ears, ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Su Yang turned around. It was Li Runze.

    He nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    The two of them headed to the canteen and ordered two sets of lunch. Then, they sat down at the corner beside the window.

    Lunch was extra quiet. Li Runze never talked during a meal and Su Yang did not have the mood to talk. Therefore, not a single word was spoken until they finished their lunch.

    After thest bite, Li Runze wiped his mouth and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got a problem.¡± He sounded affirmative.

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°I did something wrong.¡±

    ¡°Everyone makes mistakes,¡± said Li Runze.

    Su Yang nodded.

    A minuteter, Li Runze looked into his eyes and said, ¡°But you must learn to fix it and make up for your mistake.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s hand froze with his chopstick picking up the piece of meat. He asked with his head down, ¡°Is there any way to boost my level of English to at least Band 4 in less than 24 hours and understand all kinds of American drama series?¡±

    Li Runze sized up Su Yangdully for a minute. He said coldly, ¡°Dream on.¡±

    ¡°Can dreaming help me?¡± Su Yang asked.

    ¡°I mean you are dreaming.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°The learning of a certain academic subject is actually the process of umting knowledge. You have to learn step by step. As for the drama series part, it¡¯s a lot simpler since there are a lot of videos on Bilibili that exin a movie or a series in less than five minutes. You can start from there,¡± said Li Runze.

    ¡°But...even if you start from there, you must be dreaming if you think you can finish all the drama series in less than 24 hours,¡± Li Runze added after a little pause.

    Su Yang finished his rice in silence. ¡®Yeah, one can only dream, but I¡¯m not just someone else! I have the system! Everything is possible!¡¯

    With that in mind, he said, ¡°I¡¯m done, so I guess I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±

    He wanted to leave after lunch, but Li Runze stopped him. ¡°Hold on. I suppose you didn¡¯t ask me out for lunch just for this, did you?¡±

    Su Yang smacked his forehead and said, ¡°Oh right! I almost forgot about it! I wrote an app and I want your opinion. Maybe you can give me some tips on how to improve it.¡±

    ¡°Email me then. Remember not to encrypt it,¡± said Li Runze.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Yang nodded. He grabbed his bag and sprinted home. Right after he stepped into the basement, he jumped into the virtual space.

    He then called Deeny, Little Hus, Gru, and Sanque for a family meeting.

    Their goal of the family meeting was toe up with a way to boost his level of English and remember most of the American drama series within 18 hours.

    Deeny sat on the couch with her chin propped on her hand, blinking her big, googly eyes, ¡°Can¡¯t I just tell you?¡±

    ¡°How do you n to do that?¡± asked Su Yang.

    ¡°When your lecturer asks you questions, I¡¯ll just tell you the answer since I¡¯ve got all the American drama series in my brain and I¡¯ve mastered English, even the ngs and dialects,¡± she said.

    Deeny even unted her New York and Anta dialects.

    Su Yang did not understand a word, but he was in awe.

    Deeny was less than a month old, but she had learned this much from the inte! Would she be able to learn all the knowledge on Earth in less than a year?

    Even though Su Yang was shocked at what Deeny could do, he rejected her suggestion, ¡°You might be able to help me this time, but what about the next? What if the other ssmates or lecturers ask me to answer in English and I can¡¯te up with the answer? I don¡¯t want to live in fear and I¡¯ve made the mistake once. I don¡¯t want to do it again.¡±

    A little pauseter, he added, ¡°We will keep your suggestion in view for now, and if we really can¡¯te up with something good, we will go with your idea, Deeny.¡±

    Little Hus stuck his tongue out and breathed heavily. ¡°In my opinion, the easiest way is toplete a Bronze Mission. You might be able to draw an English-proficiency ability.¡±

    Su Yang nced over at the mission tab and shook his head. He had two unfinished Bronze Missions: chatting with Lin Jiali and passing the English semester test.

    None of them could bepleted within a short time, and even if he could, he might not be able to get an English-proficiency ability either.

    Su Yang looked at Sanque and Gru who had not voiced their opinions. He skipped Gru because even if Gru had any suggestions, he could not understand him.

    He looked at Sanque. ¡°Sanque, what is your opinion?¡±

    Sanque opened his eyes. ¡°Oh, I...don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡®I¡¯d better not put my hopes in this carrot.¡¯

    It was then that Gru spoke. It extended its twig and ¡®Gru-ed¡¯ ceaselessly.

 Chapter 86: Add A Point To The Hourglass

    <h4>Chapter 86: Add A Point To The Hourss</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Little Hus giggled in a sly manner. ¡°Gru, stop talking. No one understands you anyway.¡±

    Gru got anxious. It extended its branch to whip Little Hus, but the sly husky bolster dodged it as heughed.

    It was then that Sanque opened its eyes and said, ¡°It says since Deeny can store all that information into her brain, so can you. Just find a special item that can replicate or copy memories. It may work.¡±

    Everyone else was rendered speechless.

    ¡®Are you even sure that¡¯s what Gru said? Gru ¡®Gru-ed¡¯ like seven times and you got that much from him?!¡¯

    Before Su Yang even finished ridiculing him inwardly, Sanque continued, ¡°On top of that, Gru said Little Hus is a stupid dog. He stole the master¡¯s shaver to shave himself.¡±

    The husky¡¯s face on the bolster froze in fear.

    ¡®YOU LITTLE! No wonder I keep losing my shaver recently. It¡¯s your handiwork! You are a freaking bolster. What fur are you shaving? Have you started piling?!¡¯

    After tranting what Gru said, Sanque closed its eyes without taking any credit.

    Su Yang red at Little Hus with a gloomy gaze. Little Hus raised both his bolster edges as if he was putting his hands up. ¡°Su Yang! Calm down! Hear me out!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hear your a** instead!¡± Su Yang kicked Little Hus into the air.

    Little Hus continued screaming in the air, ¡°Aaaaah! Just hear me out!¡±

    After dealing with Little Hus, Su Yang sat down and pondered Gru¡¯s suggestion. ¡®It might work.¡¯

    Since he needed to fill his mind with almost 20 years of English knowledge in less than 17 hours, it seemed like he must use a special item that could alter or boost his memory.

    With that in mind, Su Yang looked at Deeny. ¡°Deeny, what do you think about this?¡±

    ¡°It might work,¡± she said.

    Su Yang tapped Gru¡¯s little head and praised him, ¡°Gru, you are a genius.¡±

    Gru seemed to be looking at him, but because it did not have a face, Su Yang could not know for sure though judging from its waving body, it seemed happy.

    Since the decision was made, Su Yang dragged Little Hus back and told him to search for items rted to memories.

    Little Hus acted insolently at first because of his talent, but after Su Yang tossed him into the washing machine for 10 minutes, he understood his position in this house and dared not ask for anything more.

    Of course, in order to prevent Little Hus cking on the job, Su Yang said he would give him another piece of chocte if he could sniff out something useful.

    ¡°CHOKALET!¡± Little Hus¡¯ eyes gleamed whenever chocte was the topic of conversation.

    With the promise from Su Yang, Little Hus started his search, and the thought of having chocte motivated him to search the vi from top to bottom. Unfortunately, he did not sniff anything out.

    Su Yang looked at the dispirited husky bolster. ¡°Nothing at all?¡±

    Little Hus shook his head. ¡°Nothing at all.¡±

    Since the vi did not have anything useful, Su Yang had to go out to continue the search. He got a big stic bag and shoved Little Hus into it before he went out of his rented basement.

    The first ce Su Yang visited was still the Uplus convenience store near his neighborhood.

    Maybe it was really fated because the store assistant on duty today was the same guy from before. When he saw Su Yange in with the bolster again, the store assistant was alert and cautious. A strange person would always turn heads wherever he went.

    Su Yang did not have the time to care, so he circled the store with Little Hus, but the husky bolster shook its head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing here either...¡±

    ¡®Special items with specific requirements are really difficult to find...¡¯

    Su Yang was not overly concerned. He had made him up his mind to invest all his time he had left today to search for the item that could help him. Since he could not get anything in Uplus, he should head to his next destination.

    With that in mind, he carried Little Hus out, but when they passed by one of the racks, Little Hus suddenly twitched.

    Su Yang tacitly stopped. He looked at the rack filled with snacks. There were potato chips, cookies, and some jerky on disy.

    However, this rack was a lot closer to the cashier, so both Su Yang and Little Hus dared not be too obvious. This would be their chance to test their tacit understanding of each other.

    Su Yang put his hand over the snacks and signaled Little Hus who got the signal and knew what he was trying to do.

    Su Yang continued moving his hand over the snacks, and during the second round, when his hand reached a bag of cookies, Little Hus signaled him.

    ¡®I got it! It¡¯s this bag of cookies!¡¯

    He took the bag of cookies to the cashier.

    While the store assistant scanned the barcode on the bag of cookies, he asked, ¡°What were you doing just now?¡±

    Su Yang bluffed, ¡°I was choosing.¡±

    His answer piqued the store assistant¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Why must you put your hand over the products?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you yed ¡®eenie, meenie, miny, moe¡¯ before?¡± Su Yang asked

    The store assistant looked confused. Su Yang continued, ¡°I got whatever ¡®moe¡¯nded on.¡±

    ¡®Are you kidding me? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡¯ The store assistant grumbled in his heart.

    After the purchase, Su Yang went to a secluded spot and took Little Hus out of the stic bag.

    He thought he had finally gotten something useful, but Little Hus said the bag of cookies might have a scent though it was very weak and he was not sure how useful it might be.

    Therefore, Little Hus told Su Yang to search for more items for the sake of insurance.

    Su Yang found his exnation reasonable, and after some thought, he brought Little Hus to the nearest supermarket.

    At the supermarket, Su Yang and Little Hus walked to almost every corner. In the end, Little Hus picked a porcin bowl and an hourss.

    The selections might have been a little strange, but Su Yang would rather buy the wrong item than miss out on the correct one, so he bought them all.

    After going around for an hour, Su Yang got three items. Coincidentally, he also had three Random Points at hand. He decided to call it a day and go back to test his luck.

    When he returned to the vi, Su Yangid all three items out on the table: an hourss, a bowl, and a bag of cookies.

    Su Yang asked Little Hus, ¡°Which one of these has the strongest scent?¡±

    One of the edges of the bolster pointed at the hourss.

    ¡°What about the second strongest?¡±

    Little Hus pointed at the bowl.

    ¡®It seems like the bag of cookies is the weakest.¡¯

    On second thought, Su Yang decided to start with the strongest scent. Since these three items had something to do with memories or had the ability to enhance his memory, a sessful point-addition to anyone of them would be enough.

    Su Yang headed to the bathroom and washed his hands with his ¡®lucky¡¯ soap and started to add points to the hourss.

    When the system was brought up, a translucent [+] sign appeared on top of the hourss. Su Yang tapped on it and the hourss shrunk to the size of a finger.

    ¡®Did it work?¡¯ Su Yang waited patiently for the window to pop up.

    Half a minuteter, the description window appeared.

    [Hourss +1: Size has shrunk and shape has changed.]

    [Remark: Am I cuter when I¡¯m smaller?]

    ¡®Cute, my a**!¡¯

 Chapter 87: Special Item: Letheâ€™s Porcelain Bowl (False)

    <h4>Chapter 87: Special Item: Lethe¡¯s Porcin Bowl (False)</h4>

    Truth be told, if the hourss had not changed in size, Su Yang would have almost forgotten how long it had been since he added points to something useless.

    He looked at the miniature table beside Gru, the meter-tall book beside Little Hus, and the little fly rabbit that followed Deeny around.

    The scene hit him like a lightning bolt. He wanted to cry but failed to shed a tear.

    ¡®How could I forget!? The system can still produce trash!¡¯

    Su Yang had been really lucky recently, and no matter what he added points to, he would either get a special item or something with Life Evolution, hence he almost forgot that it could just simply change the size of the item.

    He looked at the thumb-sized hourss. It looked delicate but was useless, and he really wanted to cry a river.

    It was then that Little Hus said something, ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang!¡± He sounded very excited.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yang turned around.

    ¡°The scent! The scent! The hourss smells really good now! It¡¯s so good that I can almost lick it,¡± Little Hus eximed.

    Even if it was fragrant, it was useless. Up until this point, Su Yang had never gotten an item that he could add more than one point to. The [+] sign was gone! He was clueless when the system would enable him to add a second point to the same item.

    ¡®Maybe when that happens, this hourss will finally be useful.¡¯

    He discarded the useless thought away and continued adding points.

    ording to the greatw of gacha gaming, after getting a Common rarity character or card game, the odds of getting an SSR next would be greatly increased....OR NOT!

    Regardless of which, he could not do anything at the moment other than adding points.

    He opened the system again and a little [+] sign appeared above the porcin bowl, so he tapped on it.

    A little gleamter, the point was added.

    At that very moment, Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat because he knew he had it this time.

    With the gleam, the bowl shrunk to the size of a teacup. The structure and texture of the bowl also changed drastically. The in-looking peony flower patterns on the bowl turned into blue and white patterns. Coupled with its size, it looked extremely exquisite.

    Su Yang picked the bowl up for a closer look. The bowl felt fragile, and when ced under the light, a portion of light could even go through its thinyer. He waited patiently for the system¡¯s description.

    A minuteter, the familiar window popped up on the bowl.

    [Porcin Bowl +1: Acquired special ability. Appraise? Yes/No]

    Su Yang tapped on ¡®Yes¡¯.

    The description of the bowl then changed.

    [Lethe¡¯s Porcin Bowl (False)]

    [Ability: Fill this bowl with water and those who drink it will forget.]

    [Restriction 1: A maximum of two bowls per person a day.]

    [Restriction 2: A bowl of water can wipe out 30 minutes¡¯ worth of memories.]

    [Remark: How many bowls does one have to drink to forget a person?]

    The urge to throw the bowl at the wall was strong, but Su Yang held himself back. This bowl might be useful or great, in fact, but it was not what he wanted at the moment.

    He needed something that could make him remember things, not forget! His English was already bad and if he had a bowl of water, poof, he might forget everything altogether!

    ¡®I¡¯m so dead tomorrow if I drink from this bowl...¡¯

    Su Yang took a deep breath and put the bowl aside. He had to force himself to calm down.

    ¡®The world is a beautiful ce, and I shouldn¡¯t trample over its beauty with my anger. No, no. Peace, calm, tranquility. Life is but a show...¡¯

    After he steadied his emotions, Su Yang moved on to thest item: the bag of cookies.

    He had already wasted two Random Points, and if he could not get anything from thest one, he would have lost more than he could afford.

    Maybe because Su Yang was having a bad day, Little Hus disappeared. Deeny had also flown away, probably busy attending to the app. Gru was left in the corner of the living room and its twigs were extending away.

    However, maybe because Gru sensed Su Yang¡¯s gaze upon itself, the twig paused and pointed at him. ¡°Gru, Gru?¡±

    Su Yang smiled bitterly but did not say anything.

    Gru extended its twig to curl around the couch. It then pulled the rest of its body to the couch and leaned beside Su Yang. It looked up and said, ¡°Gru, Gru?¡±

    Su Yang touched its head and shed a warm smile. ¡®No matter what happens, I still have Gru by my side!¡¯

    With that in mind, he reignited his confidence. ¡®I can do this! I must do better!¡¯

    He reopened the Point System, and this time around, he shut his eyes when he tapped the [+] sign on the bag of cookies.

    The moment he pressed the button, he screamed in his heart, ¡®If I don¡¯t get an SSR item this time, I¡¯ll quit this ¡®game¡¯! Wait, that¡¯s not right...I¡¯ll quit adding points!¡¯

    A quick gleamter, the point was added, but the bag of cookies did not change.

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯ve failed again...¡¯

    The third time was usually a charm, but if this one failed, Su Yang¡¯s mentality would copse. Fortunately, the system did not let him down. A whileter, a window popped up on the bag of cookies.

    [A bag of cookies +1: Acquired special ability. Appraise? Yes/No]

    Su Yang tapped on ¡®Yes¡¯ without a second thought, and a new window popped up. After he went through the description, he finally heaved a breath of relief and fell back on the couch.

    ¡®I finally did it.¡¯

    [Memory Master¡¯s Special Wasabi Cookies]

    [Ability: Every piece of cookie will give your memory a super-boost for 2 hours. You will never forget what you see but your nose will suffer the consequences.]

    [Remark 1: The cookies contain a special type of wasabi. Please do not get it into your eyes. If you do, please wash it with milk though it might not be useful.]

    [Remark 2: If you really get it in your eyes, you shouldn¡¯t be reading this because, by the time you do, you might already be blind. Good luck!]

    [Remark 3: When you consume this product, your brain will exhaust more energy than usual. Please ensure you have sufficient sugar intake or glucose level.]

    It was the first time Su Yang was seeing an item with these many remarks. Even the ability description was not as long as the list of remarks.

    He looked at the time. It was 6 p.m. at the moment. He did not have any sses tomorrow morning, so he could just head to campus at 10 a.m, which gave him around 16 hours to study. It should be enough for him to study all the English he missed out as well as the American drama series.

    With that in mind, Su Yang called Deeny out, ¡°Deeny, help me get all the study materials for English, starting from entry-level pronunciation to whatever they are teaching in university.¡±

    Shocked, Deeny said, ¡°Master, isn¡¯t that a little too much? You just need to study university-level English and the American drama series.¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°Since I¡¯ve got the chance to improve, I might as well fully utilize it. I should really strengthen my basics because I¡¯m only bad at English. It should be enough.¡±

    Deeny wanted to dissuade him but gave up in the end. She used her superbrain to search for all kinds of information on the inte and prepared them for him.

    Meanwhile, Su Yang took the chance and headed out to buy some food and sweets.

    He had been quite good at Biology during his high school days, and he knew that the brain consumed energy when operating. The easiest supplement he could get to supply the brain with the energy to think was sugar.

    It was even written in the remark as a reminder and the system was correct.

    Half an hourter, Su Yang brought arge bag of things back to the virtual space where Deeny had prepared all the necessary information for him.

    He opened the bag of cookies and counted a dozen of them inside. He might be able to save some after this study session.

 Chapter 88: High Intensity Learning

    <h4>Chapter 88: High Intensity Learning</h4>

    With that in mind, Su Yang discarded his hesitation and opened all the information Deeny had prepared for him as holographic panels. He then put one of the cookies in his mouth and chewed it.

    The moment he crushed the cookie with his teeth, an indescribable pungent spiciness attacked his nose and choked him. He flushed hard and almost suffocated.

    He quickly grabbed his cup and tried to wash the spiciness down. The tormentsted for more than 10 seconds before fadingpletely.

    After that, a refreshing energy stream rose from his nose and gushed into his brain. He could feel the energy stream clearing the messy thoughts in his mind, making it as nk as a piece of paper. It was a strange feeling. It felt like other than his own consciousness, the world around him became white and only what he saw remained colored.

    On top of the first holographic panel were some simple English pronunciations. Su Yang read through them quickly, and with a quick flip, the holographic panel turned to the next page.

    He continued to the next page and the next, getting faster as he went on. He was so focused that he could read everything on a page with a nce before he continued to the next.

    Deeny suddenly appeared beside him, looking at him with a worried gaze.

    Su Yang was reading like a robot. His body was stiff and his eyes were dull, but he was emanating a terrifying golden glow around him.

    Soon enough, Su Yang finished the first book and she seamlessly provided him with the second book. He soon finished the second, the third, the fourth, and so on.

    Two hours flew by in the blink of an eye. Su Yang started from kindergarten level and managed to reach middle school-level within the duration. Every single word, every sentence, and every phrase were printed in his mind as if his eyes were a copier.

    The duration of the cookie¡¯s power was over and Su Yang could finally catch a breath. He never thought that studying English would be this easy. Although he actually had a great memory, hecked linguistic talent.

    When he was a kid, he spoke to his family in his hometown dialect, and after he entered middle school in town, the teacher taught him Mandarin and requested all the students tomunicate in Mandarin.

    After a semester, Su Yang mastered Mandarin but somehow forgot how to speak in his hometown dialect.

    When he went back home during holidays and heard the familiar dialect, he felt lost and did not know how to answer them. The words were at the tip of his tongue. He knew how to say them, but they just could not escape his mouth.

    English was even harder than Mandarin. No matter how hard he studied, he could not remember anything.

    Other than some nouns that he managed to cling onto, which was also the reason why he could pass with the minimal score, be it in terms of sentence or grammar, he could not remember anything and got even worse when he tried to study.

    Now, after the piece of cookie, he believed he could score 115 over 120 points in the middle school exam. He was even confident enough to pass high school English despite only reaching middle school-level.

    After all, all academic subjects started with the basics and improved as one continued studying. After remembering all the fundamentals, he could easily rte them with some simr terms and phrases.

    On top of that, Su Yang was an English mute despite knowing a limited amount of English before this. He could only write and not speak. Therefore, if he mastered thenguage from the basics, it would benefit him more.

    He had never learned basic pronunciations back in elementary school, hence his weak fundamental knowledge. During middle school, he had fallen behind so much that he could barely read and it exacerbated his situation.

    After the cookie, he finally filled up that hole in his mind. He could already pronounce a word that he had never seen before.

    Deeny looked at Su Yang with a worried expression. ¡°Master, do you want to have a break?¡±

    He waved. ¡°No, I¡¯m on the clock.¡±

    Deeny could not do anything but nod.

    Su Yang chucked a big ss of sugar water down and ate the second piece of cookie. The moment he chewed, the suffocating spiciness attacked him again.

    He ate another piece after the spiciness faded and studied from elementary level to university level. He even covered band 4 and 6 of the TEM (Test for English Majors) altogether.

    After studying all that, Su Yang even asked Deeny for some spokennguage materials and scanned through them.

    In the end, he moved on to the most important part: the American drama series.

    He started with every episode of the drama series that he saw in the test. It was difficult at first, but as he continued, he gained speed and eventually fast forward at 8x speed and then 16x speed.

    Su Yang¡¯s intense studying made all four of his pets worried sick, or rather, three of them to be exact because Sanque continued to y dead in the flower pot.

    Maybe because of the intense brain activity, even though Deeny kept feeding Su Yang sugar water, he looked exhausted and the rim of his eyes started to cave in.

    ¡°Gru, Gru.¡± Gru was worried about Su Yang, but Su Yang scanned through the holographic panels like a machine or a soulless man.

    Little Hus quietly extended his evil edge and wanted to poke Su Yang in the face, but Gru extended its twig and whipped him while ¡®Gru-ing¡¯ angrily, ¡°Gru, Gru!!¡±

    The husky on the bolster showed a disgusted look. ¡°You can even speak properly. All you know is Gru-Gru. Who the hell knows what you are talking about?¡±

    ¡°Stop fooling around. Do you think studying will kill the master?¡± asked Deeny.

    ¡°Gru, Gru...¡± Gru ¡®Gru-ed¡¯ meekly as if it was in pain.

    Little Hus dug his nose with the bolster edge. ¡°Meh, he won¡¯t die so easily.¡±

    Deeny was worried. It was then that she saw Sanque in the pot in the corner. Her eyes gleamed and she asked, ¡°Sanque, can you cure the master¡¯s situation?¡±

    Sanque slowly opened its eyes. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How long?¡± Deeny asked.

    ¡°1 cm.¡±

    Deeny flew away to get a pair of scissors to cut 1 cm of Sanque¡¯s roots. She mixed it into the cup of water and fed it to Su Yang.

    After drinking the ginseng water, Su Yang felt alive. His eyes felt brighter and his body was less weak.

    Gru ¡®Gru-ed¡¯ happily. It then extended one of its twigs and pulled Sanque closer. The other twig then picked up the scissors.

    Sanque looked at Gru with its ugly face. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Gru?¡±

    Kachak! Another centimeter of Sanque¡¯s roots was cut off.

    Gru¡¯s simple mind thought that Su Yang could recover faster if more roots were cut.

 Chapter 89: What Do You Think About Your Results?

    <h4>Chapter 89: What Do You Think About Your Results?</h4>

    Sanque¡¯s ugly face grew together again and it shot Gru a strange look.

    Gru counted the roots above Sanque¡¯s head while looking at the ugly ginseng. A question mark popped up above Gru¡¯s head(?).

    Half a secondter, Sanque quietly raised its hand and crawled out from the pot. It walked away without even looking back. It seemed like Sanque was going to break up with Gru.

    Gru sighed but did not go after Sanque. Instead, Gru refilled the cup with water and soaked Sanque¡¯s roots inside. A momentter, the water turned yellowish and the cup of ginseng water was ready to be served.

    Then, Gru carried the cup of water to Su Yang and urged him to drink the water by ¡®Gru-ing¡¯.

    Su Yang was imprinting everything about English in his mind like a robot. He grabbed the cup of ginseng water instinctively and finished it in one gulp.

    Gru happily pped its twigs.

    Thus, Su Yang quickly revised everything about English and American drama series while consuming wasabi cookies with ginseng water. He ate a total of six pieces of cookie and spent 12 hours covering everything.

    In the end, he finally imprinted all the written and spokennguage, applications, ngs and dialects, and everything about American drama series in his mind.

    Gru dragged Sanque out from one of the rooms and tied it up as a hostage for its roots.

    Sanque tried to resist at first, but after a while, it gave up and epted its cruel fate. It closed its eyes as if it was looking at death straight in the eyes, except that it would squeal in pain whenever one of its roots were cut. It might have looked dead if it remained quiet.

    Su Yang started revising from 8 p.m. until 8 a.m. He burned the midnight oil to learn everything, and in the end, he copsed on the couch and fell asleep.

    Of course, before he closed his eyes, he told Deeny to wake him up at 10 a.m.

    It was 10 a.m., so Deeny woke Su Yang up.

    Even though he had only slept for two hours, Sanque¡¯s ginseng roots helped him a lot. Su Yang felt refreshed like never before, and his body felt stronger than usual.

    ¡®The ginseng is really a great supplement. Even when Sanque¡¯s roots are not used to cure illness, using them as a source of nourishment is also a good idea.¡¯

    However, looking at Sanque¡¯s dying expression, Su Yang decided to let it catch a breath.

    Sanque was like a sheep. Su Yang could not shave its wool every day. He must allow the sheep¡¯s wool to grow before he could harvest more.

    Deeny then brought up the video of him studyingst night. Su Yang realized he had drunk a lot of ginseng water throughout the night and he even saw himself drinking at least 500 ml of ginseng water in one gulp.

    He headed to [Master Sommelier Faucet] and checked the new slot. If the ginseng water could be stored in the slot, he could mass produce it!

    Unfortunately, he did not see the ginseng water stored in the faucet. Since the system did not provide him with an answer, Su Yang could only specte.

    ¡®The system seems to have its own operating mechanism. Items and abilities can¡¯t be reproduced by one another. I guess there¡¯s no bug for me to exploit.¡¯

    After he tidied up, Su Yang grabbed his bag and headed to campus.

    The first thing he did when he reached campus was to visit Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s office. After burning the midnight oil, Su Yang was confident that he could pass the TEM-8 test if he took it.

    As for the American drama series, he could not be any more familiar with them.

    His current English level was better than his own hometown dialect and he learned his speech through American drama series, hence the urate pronunciation and intonation. Even if he conversed with a foreigner, he would be mistaken as an American-born Chinese.

    Su Yang knocked on the door when he arrived at the office.

    Another lecturer¡¯s voice answered him, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Su Yang opened the door and saw several other lecturers of the same faculty at their respective desks. Qu Xiaomeng was at her desk too.

    He greeted all the other lecturers before going over to Qu Xiaomeng. ¡°Ms. Qu, are you looking for me?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng nodded. She looked around the office and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    The two of them went to a corridor with fewer students around. Qu Xiaomeng looked at Su Yang and asked, ¡°Have you learned about your score in the midterms?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°What do you think about your results?¡± she asked.

    Su Yang looked at her and said calmly, ¡°I think I scored a little too low. If I can take it again, I¡¯ll score 100.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng was shocked by what she heard and her jaw dropped.

    As Su Yang¡¯s English lecturer, she knew about Su Yang¡¯s state during ss. She had sufficient reason to suspect him of cheating in the midterms to score more than 70 marks, but she persuaded herself to believe that he could have poured in some hard work.

    However, when Su Yang told her he could score 100, Qu Xiaomeng did not believe it.

    ¡®Do you really think you are some prodigal genius? If you are, I¡¯m Confucius! You barely passed your high school exams and your first-semester English test, yet you have the guts to tell me you can score 100 in the midterms? Is it me or are you going crazy?¡¯

    Qu Xiaomeng took a deep breath and said in a heavy tone, ¡°Su Yang, stop it. We both know how bad your results are.¡±

    ¡°I do, but you might not [1],¡± said Su Yang. He spoke with a fluent American ent without the slightest influence of Mandarin.

    Qu Xiaomeng was shocked. ¡®I-is this Su Yang? Since when could he pronounce this urately?¡¯

    Despite her shock, she said after a little dy, ¡°The questions in the midterms are all rted to American drama series, so they aren¡¯t your usual English questions. Even the other students who were better at English failed the midterms.¡±

    Su Yang looked at her and started to recite every line in the first episode of Season 1 of ¡°Westworld¡±, a drama series by HBO.

    Qu Xiaomeng failed to respond at first, but after a few lines, she realized that he was actually reciting the lines from the series. Her jaw dropped to the ground.

    After a few lines of ¡°Westworld¡±, Su Yang changed to ¡°Friends¡±, a ssic American si. There were a lot of ngs used in the series and the grammar used was not entirely urate, but Su Yang was able to recite every line without any mistake.

    Having imprinted every season of Friends in his mind, if he had a pen, he could have written down the script from scene to scene in English!

    After ¡°Friends¡±, Su Yang continued with ¡°Game of Thrones¡±, ¡°Prison Break¡±, ¡°The Big Bang Theory¡±, and all sorts of drama series.

    Even when Qu Xiaomeng randomly asked him about a lesser-known series, he could recite the lines without a second thought.

    Qu Xiaomeng was in awe. If she had suspected Su Yang before, when she simply questioned him about a random drama series and he could recite it perfectly, her suspicion evaporated.

    As Su Yang could recite every line perfectly, if he could not score high in the midterms, who else could?

    However, if his English was this good, why would he have failed the previous tests?

    ¡®Is it because of me and my teaching methods?¡¯ Qu Xiaomeng could not help but think about her teaching methods. ¡®Am I a genius at teaching?¡¯

 Chapter 90: The Class Exploded

    <h4>Chapter 90: The ss Exploded</h4>

    With that in mind, Qu Xiaomeng found joy in her heart but suspicion soon followed.

    ¡®If Su Yang¡¯s English is this good, he shouldn¡¯t have scored 71 points. He might not have gotten 100, but he should at least score 90.¡¯

    On top of that, when Qu Xiaomeng went through Su Yang¡¯s papers, she noticed that he was as good as he imed in the multiple-choice questions because he only got three questions wrong, but theprehension and essay wereplete garbage.

    It did not make sense.

    She looked into his eyes and said, ¡°If your English is this good, why are yourprehension and essay so poorly written?¡±

    Su Yang had alreadye up with an excuse in his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to let others know that I¡¯m a genius.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng was speechless. ¡®Can you be more narcissistic than this?¡¯

    She added, ¡°Then, why now? Why are you revealing yourself now?¡±

    ¡°I realize that no matter how much I try, I cannot hide my genius glory. It keeps spilling out.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng really wanted to walk away, not wanting to talk to Su Yang anymore. However, she forced herself to stop thinking about it. Instead, she said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve proven that you have good mastery over English, you should prove yourself in front of the ss in the afternoon English ss.¡±

    She was worried that he might not understand why he must prove himself to the ss, so she added, ¡°Because the midterm questions are a little unusual, so...you are the top three in our ss.¡±

    Su Yang had already heard the news from Chu Xia and Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s approach was exactly what he wanted.

    He could not keep his results under wraps for long, and if he did not prove himself sooner orter, the other students in the ss would start to gossip. If the rumors spread, it would be a matter of time before he had to stand up for himself again.

    With that in mind, he nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Since Su Yang had proven that he was capable of getting such a high score, Qu Xiaomeng did not want to get to the bottom of it. She should be frustrated when a student failed, not when the student studied well and aced the test.

    However, she could barely smile after Su Yang left. She knew even if his English was good, it did not change the fact that he was mixing around with gangsters. On top of that, he skipped sses frequently, and even when he attended the ss, he always sat in thest row and minded his own business. He did not look like he was there to study.

    Now, with his outstanding English results, Qu Xiaomeng no longer had any reason to tutor him and correct his mistakes. It would be a waste of his talent if he did not pursue his studies further.

    Although Su Yang never nned to further his students, he did find one thing regrettable: if he had the system since high school, he would have been able to master English back then, and with his results, he could probably could have gotten into the prestigious Tsinghua University.

    ¡®If my English had been good back then, I would never have enrolled in this second-tier university! Or should I drop out and retake the university entrance exam for Tsinghua?¡¯

    After some thoughts, Su Yang discarded the idea. It was too much of a hassle and he still had his great ideals to realize.

    Speaking of his great ideals, he took his phone out and asked Deeny: [Deeny, how¡¯s the server thing going?]

    Deeny replied: [Master, the server is up and ready to be deployed. I actually finished itst night, but you were too busy studying, so I didn¡¯t disturb you.]

    After getting the confirmation from Deeny, Su Yang sent the link to Li Runze for him to download the app and test it.

    Mr. Smart Guy replied with a sinct ¡®OK¡¯, matching his persona and image: simple and efficient.

    Su Yang simply settled his lunch at the canteen before he went back to the lecture hall for the next ss.

    The first ss in the afternoon session was English.

    When he reached the lecture hall, Chu Xia was already there.

    She wore a white dress today with flowers sewn around the skirt. The bottom of her skirt resembled an upside-down orchid, making her look youthful and beautiful. She was the kind of girl who looked beautiful in whatever she wore.

    Su Yang waved at her, but she replied with a stiff look and then hid her face behind the book. He could tell that she was in a dilemma.

    Nevertheless, Su Yang was not overly concerned either. He would never put himself in an awkward situation, so he headed to his usual spot and sat down. Then, he took his phone out and started testing the app Deeny made.

    Two minutester, he felt a shadow above his head. Someone was standing in front of him and blocking the light.

    He looked up to see Chu Xia¡¯s face.

    The bright smile was absent from her face, reced by a bitter look. She signed him to move further in before she sat down beside him.

    Su Yang moved down the row but did not start a conversation. He continued tapping his phone.

    Chu Xia hesitated for almost five minutes after she sat down and he did not avert his eyes away from his phone. In the end, she started, ¡°Su Yang...¡±

    Su Yang looked at her but she looked away. She said softly, ¡°If...I mean if your results are revealed to the ss, do you know how the other students will think about you?¡±

    Su Yang said without being concerned, ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°But I do,¡± she said with a heavy tone, ¡°I don¡¯t want others to doubt you and I don¡¯t want you to bear the title of a cheater. It¡¯s hurtful, really hurtful.¡±

    It was then that she looked at Su Yang with a determined gaze. ¡°Whether you cheated or not, I don¡¯t wish to see you living under people¡¯s doubts.¡±

    Su Yang looked at her and realized that the hesitation in her eyes was gone. Determination had taken its ce. He felt warm right away.

    A momentter, he smiled from the bottom of his heart. He put his hand over Chu Xia¡¯s head. ¡°Take it easy. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Chu Xia sized up him seriously, but she did not spot any worry or fear. She heaved a breath of relief and said, ¡°No matter what happens, remember toe to me. I¡¯ll do whatever I can to help.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± he agreed.

    While they were talking, Qu Xiaomeng came in with a stack of papers after the bell rang.

    Chu Xia could not get back to her spot in time, so she sat beside Su Yang.

    Qu Xiaomeng put the papers on the table and said while holding a piece of note, ¡°The results for the midterms are out.¡±

    The entire ss immediately cried in sorrow. It seemed like everyone had checked their answers and already expected poor results.

    Qu Xiaomeng added, ¡°Only three students have passed the midterms.¡±

    ¡°No way! Three?!¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s revtion sparked discussion among the ss. The students knew that they had done poorly in the midterm, but they did not expect everyone to be the same. It was like everyone went to the beach for a swim and one of them lost her bikini to the waves. However, when the waves subsided, they realized that everyone was naked.

    Qu Xiaomeng cleared her throat to capture the students¡¯ attention. ¡°First ce, Chu Xia with 95 marks.¡±

    The ss quietened down and they turned their attention to Chu Xia. They wanted to know who else had passed the test.

    ¡°Second ce, Chu An, 85.¡±

    The first and second ces were within the ss¡¯s expectations. The only thing that surprised them was the difficulty of the questions. They did not expect the two of them to score so high in the midterms.

    Qu Xiaomeng looked at the piece of note in her hand before she sized up the entire ss. Her gaze ultimatelynded on Su Yang who was still tapping his phone as if his soul was not around.

    Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s gaze paused on him for a moment before she announced, ¡°Third ce, Su Yang, 71.¡±

    The announcement of the third ce hushed the whispers among the students. The entire ss fell into pin-drop silent.

    Shocked, everyone turned to Su Yang and the ss exploded with a discussion in the next second. Everyone was discussing the matter with one another, turning the lecture hall into a lively marketce.

 Chapter 91: Suspect & Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 91: Suspect & Evidence</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°No way! Su Yang got third ce?!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! Is this for real?¡±

    ¡°This is...¡±

    The ss erupted into chaos as everyone was talking about Su Yang¡¯s result.

    It was normal for them to react this way. Someone who usually scored thest ce suddenly skyrocketed to the third; no one with a sane mind would believe it. Something must have gone wrong.

    However, Su Yang was quite a likable person in ss, so no one stood up and used him of cheating. As for what went on in their minds, it was their own thoughts and theirs alone.

    Su Yang sat in his seat without responding. He continued tapping his phone as if Qu Xiaomeng had not called his name.

    Chu Xia looked around the ss before she turned to Su Yang with a worried gaze. She wanted to say something, but even with her mouth slightly opened, no words managed to escape.

    Qu Xiaomeng did not stop the students from discussing it. She stood beside the podium and listened to the heated discussion.

    The students in the Faculty of Arts were always well-disciplined. Therefore, after five minutes of heated discussion, when they realized the ss was still on-going, they quietened down.

    The silence was also infectious. The whole ss returned to stillness and everyone was looking at Qu Xiaomeng. They wanted to know how the lecturer would handle this matter.

    After the ss waspletely quiet, Qu Xiaomeng said with an honest tone, ¡°I believe everyone is having doubts about the results, and so am I. However, I¡¯ve talked to Mr. Su this morning.¡±

    Some of the students took a peek at Su Yang but did not spot any expression on his face. They did not know how the conversation with Qu Xiaomeng turned out.

    Qu Xiaomeng continued, ¡°Mr. Su has proven to me that he is good In English. With his level of mastery, he can easily surpass 71 points and maybe even score 100.¡±

    The entire ss exploded in a debate again.

    Then, a girl stood up and questioned without the slightest courtesy, ¡°Ms. Qu, I¡¯m not doubting you, but I just want to know if you can be fully responsible for what you said.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng nodded. ¡°I can.¡±

    The girl was Liu Yiyi. She was known for her serious character and meticulous attention. She added, ¡°We all know how good Su Yang is in other subjects and we admire him for being able to excel in other subjects, but English has always been his weakness. He got thest ce in ssst semester and you are now telling us he can score 100 in the midterms? We don¡¯t believe it, at least, not me.¡±

    It was rare for the students to question a lecturer¡¯s judgment and vouching. It was university after all, so everyone tended to take it easy and no one wanted to simply offend others. Everyone was actually curious about how Su Yang¡¯s result had skyrocketed but they were not overly concerned.

    However, Liu Yiyi was different. She has always been a strict and somewhat stubborn person and would only believe in what she found reasonable. She would get to the bottom of this even if it put the ss in an awkward situation.

    It was Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s first time handling this kind of situation, so she was at a loss of action.

    It was then that Su Yang put his phone down and stood up. ¡°If you want proof, I¡¯ll prove it to you.¡±

    He then headed to the podium to stand beside Qu Xiaomeng. He looked at Liu Yiyi with a sharp gaze. ¡°You can simply ask me anything about English. If I get it wrong, I lose.¡±

    He added, ¡°Be it American drama series, Hollywood movies, or English literature, grammar or even TEM-4 and 6, anything.¡±

    As Su Yang weed the challenge confidently, it deterred Liu Yiyi a bit, causing her to nk out for a moment. A momentter, she took a stack of papers out from her bag and said, ¡°These are the trial papers for TEM-6 that I bought recently. Do you dare to give it a go right here?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Su Yang said.

    The other students knew they were in for a show and they were eager to find out how this matter would turn out in the end.

    Liu Yiyi simply picked a set of papers for Su Yang.

    He took the papers and conveniently ¡®borrowed¡¯ a pen from a nearby student before he started answering.

    He had never seen or done this paper before, but with his current level of English, it was easy.

    In less than 10 minutes, Su Yang put the pen down and said, ¡°You can check the answers.¡± He then walked out of the lecture hall.

    Liu Yiyi took the papers and checked the answers. The more she checked them, the gloomier she looked.

    Maybe because Su Yang was no longer around, the other students felt less awkward. Some of the students were curious when they saw Liu Yiyi¡¯s gloomy expression. They got closer and wanted to find out how Su Yang did.

    The first question was correct; the second question, correct; the third question, correct...

    Su Yang got all the questions before the essay part correct.

    Even for the essay, he had filled a whole page with words. The other students were decent in English themselves, and after they scanned through the essay, they realized that he might be on par with or better than them.

    After all the answers were checked, all the students in the ss were forced to ept the fact.

    Other than the listening part, Su Yang got almost everything correct, and with the outstanding results, he could easily score the listening part with flying colors.

    Qu Xiaomeng was correct. Su Yang was really capable of getting full marks.

    After the mor and discussion calmed down, Qu Xiaomeng took her phone out and connected it to theputer. She cast a video to the projector and said, ¡°Some of you might find it difficult to believe, but it¡¯s a fact. While Su Yang¡¯s English might be good, it doesn¡¯t mean he can simply score in this midterms because the questions I set were a little umon. So, I tested him myself this morning.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng yed the video on the projector. It was the video she had recorded that morning whereby Su Yang recited all the lines from the drama series.

    Su Yang looked straight into the camera and recited every line perfectly. Qu Xiaomeng changed the title and episode from time to time, and Su Yang could still answer without a second thought.

    The whole video was around 40 minutes long and it was not even recorded from the beginning. Qu Xiaomeng would fast-forward or skip to a certain scene to speed things up and the students noticed that Su Yang¡¯s eyes never left the camera.

    After watching the video, everyone in the ss was rendered speechless.

    COMMENT

    ¡®Is he even human?¡¯

 Chapter 92: Come Out For A Drink?

    <h4>Chapter 92: Come Out For A Drink?</h4>

    The students suddenly realized that other than Li Runze, the well-known Mr. Smart Guy, Shanghai University had another ¡®god¡¯ hidden in in sight.

    If the English midterm scores were not convincing enough, the video of Su Yang reciting all the lines would.

    They assumed that Su Yang was only good in other subjects and sucked at English, but it seemed like he was merely not serious about it.

    After the video finished ying, the entire ss was clear of doubts. It was just the midterms after all. If Su Yang did not score this high and Qu Xiaomeng stated that he could score higher, no one would question the results at all.

    Since Su Yang was able to prove himself, no one would argue with the facts anymore, including Liu Yiyi.

    Qu Xiaomeng nced at the entire ss and after making sure no one else had any other opinion, she cleared her throat and continued announcing the results. However, as she continued reading the results, she suddenly realized that Su Yang had walked out of the lecture hall.

    ¡®Did he just walk out on me? Did he skip ss right in front of my eyes?¡¯

    After two seconds, she realized she was correct.

    ¡®That b*stard! He skipped my ss again!¡¯

    ...

    After the ss ended, Qu Xiaomeng tidied up and left the lecture hall. The students continued talking about Su Yang¡¯s results, but they were no longer in doubt, only in awe.

    Some smarter students headed to theputer and copied the video into their thumb drives.

    In that afternoon, the video of Su Yang showing off the lines from all kinds of American drama series started to circte around the Shanghai Universitywork.

    At first, the video did not garner a lot of attention, but when someone edited the video into the clips of the respective drama series, it started to capture attention. Slowly but surely, the whole video was avable online and the students from the other faculties were shocked.

    ¡°Holy sh*t, where did this ¡®god¡¯e from!?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s able to recite the lines from all the drama series!¡±

    ¡°He must be too free.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s story behind the video slowly spread throughout the campus: a guy who barely passed high school English and the previous semester test was actually a ¡®god¡¯ hidden in in sight!

    Gossip usually spread like wildfire among the students. The video clip was not interesting at all, but when coupled with Su Yang¡¯s story, it became a trending topic on campus.

    After the video garnered a certain level of attention, someone finally recognized Su Yang as the busker who sang ¡°Beijing Beijing¡± at the entrance of the campus. Finally, the video became popr.

    The video spread throughout campus the whole afternoon, and by nightfall, Su Yang¡¯s story and the two videos became the hottest topic at Shanghai University.

    Interestingly, Su Yang knew nothing about his overnight sensation when he got home. After having burned the midnight oilst night, theck of sleep made him tense. He copsed the moment he reached the vi and slept like a dead man.

    He finally woke up at 11 p.m. The first thing he realized was that his WeChat and QQ Messenger had exploded with messages.

    His own ssmates barely sent him anything. Instead, it was those from the other ss and courses or even familiar faces from the other faculties who messaged him and congratted him for his overnight poprity.

    [Bro, you are awesome! It¡¯s really a waste that you are not in Super Brain[1]!]

    Even Li Runze messaged him: [So, you¡¯ve been lying low all this time? If I hadn¡¯t seen the video, I would never have known how good your English is. Since you¡¯ve filled up yourst weakness, are you trying topete with me for the top spot?]

    Su Yang did not know how to reply.

    ¡®Li Runze must have studied so much that his brain can¡¯t function properly. We aren¡¯t even in the same faculty, so what are we evenpeting for? Are you gonna switch courses?¡¯

    Su Yang did not reply to Li Runze despite knowing Mr. Smart Guy was excited to meet a worthy rival. He went through the chat windows and realized that all the messages were mostly jokes, praises, and congrattory notes.

    However, there was one that stood out from the rest. It was from Lin Jiali.

    ¡®Why is this actress messaging me in the middle of the night?¡¯

    Su Yang checked the message in WeChat. He was surprised that Lin Jiali was asking a favor from him.

    [I¡¯m in Shanghai. Wanna have a drink?]

    Su Yang was clueless about how to reply. ¡®Has she forgotten her identity as an actress? Or is she nning to tell me her identity?¡¯

    Su Yang carefully thought of what to reply. [Sure. Where?]

    Less than a minuteter, Lin Jiali sent him a picture of her fair hand holding a ss of red wine. [Here. In WeChat.]

    ¡®What in the F? This crazy woman...I really thought I¡¯d be going out for a drink...¡¯

    Su Yang got up and looked around his room. He did not have a ss nearby, so he headed to the bathroom and got the cup that he put his toothbrush in for a picture.

    [Sure. Cheers.]

    ¡®Congrattions. I¡¯m also a crazy man now. That makes two of us.¡¯

    Lin Jiali sent him aughing sticker and said: [You are really funny.]

    Su Yang smiled helplessly and replied: [I got it from you.]

    Lin Jiali did not reply right away this time, but two minutester, she said: [I really don¡¯t want toe to Shanghai.]

    Su Yang typed: [Why?]

    Lin Jiali replied: [Because I have to work with that colleague that I¡¯m jealous of again, and I can¡¯t say no this time. My old superior joined the event as a sponsor and he wants to use the event to promote hispany¡¯s talent, so we are forced to show our support in person.]

    Su Yang pondered about what she said. She usually spoke in a vague manner, but there were always clues to follow. The colleague that she was jealous of should be Han Yi while the event should be the campus singingpetition organized by the three universities.

    ¡®Hmm, it seems like there¡¯s something is fishy about thispetition.¡¯

    If there was really something fishy, any normal person with a sane mind would try to expose the lie by meddling around.

    However, Su Yang was not an average John Doe. He was a realistic person. He had nothing against the organizers, so why would he want to ruin the event? For the sake of aughable justice?

    ¡®Dear everyone, it¡¯s already the 21st century. Let¡¯s try to be more realistic.¡¯

    If the organizers invested time and money but did not gain any benefits in return or did not use the opportunity to promote one of their own, that would be strange. The organizers were not running a charity after all.

    If they were holding apetition, they would still need to invest some of their resources in the normal contestants just to give everyone a chance.

    Besides, Su Yang did not participate in thepetition, thus he did not have a conflict of interest with them, hence he was not even bothered.

    If he really was interested, he would have hosted apetition himself when he got rich. He would then invite all the first-tier singers throughout the country and those that he liked as judges. It would be cooler that way.

    As for his friends, Su Yang could not think of anyone that he knew who said they wanted to enter thepetition.

    Speaking of thepetition, he suddenly remembered that he had promised Chu Xia to apany her to watch the preliminary rounds.

    ¡®Did she join thepetition? No way...right?¡¯

    [1] Super Brain: A quiz show. Jiangsu TV bought the rights to the German show, ¡°Deutds Superhirn¡±, and recreated it for the Chinese audience. Like ¡°Running Man¡±? ??

 Chapter 93: Is Deeny Depressed?

    <h4>Chapter 93: Is Deeny Depressed?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang thought about it but found the chances slim, thus he discarded the spection from his head.

    With that in mind, he continued chatting with Lin Jiali.

    They chatted until midnight and Su Yang started to feel sleepy. He told Lin Jiali he was going to bed, and surprisingly, she was understanding enough to let him off, unlike some clingy girls who would get mad when boys wanted to stop the chat one-sidedly.

    Following the notification from the system, [Bronze Mission: Hear Lin Jiali Out and reply to her patiently (3/10)], Su Yang went to bed and fell asleep.

    The next morning, Su Yang woke up extra early and went to campus.

    It was a Friday, the week was almost over in the blink of an eye. It made Su Yang sigh. ¡®Time is a thief that steals my youth away.¡¯

    When he reached campus, he bumped into Chu Xia at the entrance of the lecture building. She wore a white T-shirt coupled with short overalls. There was even a beautiful ribbon at her waist and it made her look extremely girlish. She was together with two other girls from their ss.

    When she saw Su Yang, she stopped and greeted him with a bright smile. She was probably at her happiest for the past few days, maybe because the matter with Su Yang¡¯s result put her mind at rest.

    Su Yang replied with a smile as Chu Xia said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡±

    He knew that she was talking about the campus singingpetition, so he replied, ¡°Yeah, of course.¡±

    Chu Xia smiled brightly and her eyes curved into two beautiful crescent moons. She said with a sweet voice, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll see you here in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± said Su Yang. He waited for Chu Xia and the other girls to enter before he followed.

    However, ss was a little different than usual. He usually came into ss like an invisible man whereby only the members of Han Yi¡¯s fan club would greet him, but today, many other ssmates took the initiative to greet him.

    Only Liu Yiyi turned a blind eye to his arrival. She sat in the corner with her book without showing any interest in him.

    Su Yang was not bothered by Liu Yiyi¡¯s cold reaction either. He was not RMB notes, so not all people should like him. Even if he was, he would not win the hearts of everyone since there were people who liked USD more.

    He went to the back row, sat down in his usual seat, and started tapping away on his phone.

    Soon enough, the ss ended. Before he even walked out of the lecture hall, Su Yang received a message from Li Runze via WeChat: [Where are you?]

    Su Yang: [Lecture building.]

    Li Runze: [Wait for me.]

    Su Yang felt like Li Runze had started to be those powerful CEOs in romantic drama series, but unfortunately, they were not in one. Otherwise, Li Runze might get himself a decent partner in the end.

    Su Yang waited for Li Runze in the lecture hall. After all the other students left, Li Runze came in and the first thing he said was, ¡°I¡¯ve gone through the app you made.¡±

    Su Yang looked at him with an anticipatory gaze. ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s bullsh*t.¡±

    Su Yang clearly felt Deeny buzzing in his pocket. She was either messaging him or throwing a tantrum because of Li Runze¡¯sment.

    Li Runze sat down and said, ¡°I¡¯ve modified the codes for you and added yourments to the design. On top of that, I left a port open for you to further develop the interface.¡±

    A momentter, Li Runze took his phone out and sent a file to Su Yang. ¡°You can try to install it in an Android first. I¡¯ve also packaged an iOS version. I¡¯ll send you the fileter. Follow the steps and register yourself. Give me your ount password and I¡¯ll send it for verification on your behalf.¡±

    Su Yang took his phone out. ¡°Let me have a look first.¡±

    When he unlocked his phone, he realized that Deeny had already installed the app and was testing it.

    ¡®Uh...Okay, an A.I. with a damaged pride is testing the app sent by the one responsible...¡¯

    In order to seem normal, Su Yang feigned tapping the phone when he unlocked it, but the truth was that it was Deeny who was testing everything. Windows popped up one after another and the app functions were being tested one by one.

    More than 10 secondster, all the windows shut down and the app returned to normal. Deeny was nowhere to be found.

    Feeling strange, Su Yang tapped the phone but Deeny did not reply at all. He brought up the message window and sent Deeny a message. [Deeny, are you okay?]

    Deeny did not reply to his surprise.

    ¡®What is wrong with this girl? Is she having depression? Did Li Runze make an A.I. depressed? Is he not a little too awesome?!¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s mind already came up with a tagline for Li Runze if he ever became famous: ¡®Li Runze, the man who made an A.I. depressed.¡¯

    After Denny went silent, Su Yang tested the app himself. He had to give it to Li Runze. Mr. Smart Guy was really awesome as the app he created was much smoother than Deeny¡¯s and the functions were better and much moreplete.

    Li Runze even left some space for future development because he knew what Su Yang wanted to use the app for. Su Yang could use it and add more functions to the app in the future.

    With the preparations being done now, he would be well-equipped for the future.

    The more Su Yang tested it, the more he liked it. He looked at Li Runze and asked, ¡°This is great! Did youe up with this in a few days?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I didn¡¯t code from scratch. I just modified your existing codes and made them work. It¡¯s a lot easier this way. If I had to code from scratch, I might not even have the time,¡± said Li Runze.

    ¡°What do you think about this app then?¡±

    ¡°Barely usable,¡± Li Runze stated.

    Su Yang was shocked by Li Runze¡¯sment on his own app.

    Li Runze said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the apps in the market. The reason why they can have millions of downloads is that they have a team of more than a hundred developers behind them. They have a production team, a technical team, and even a nning team to make sure everything works.

    ¡°They can adjust a lot of details and patch up a lot of things simultaneously. Before it is officially released to the market, the app must go through closed beta tests, open beta tests, and all sorts of QAs. If they find a bug in the process, they must keep on working to patch it up. It¡¯s not what an app like mine canpete with.

    ¡°Besides, all apps have bugs. It¡¯s easy to start a business, but it¡¯s arduous to keep it operating. Creating an app is the easiest part. The difficult thing is maintenance. You might have to rewrite the entireyer of codes just to fix a small bug.¡±

    Su Yang did not know what Li Runze was talking about as it felt like some other kind ofnguage, but thankfully, he just had to be a listener.

    In the end, Li Runze gave Su Yang a piece of advice: since Su Yang¡¯s targeted audience was the students, he just had to test it on a small scale.

    He could request the students who took part-time jobs from the app to provide feedback and suggestions and improve on them. Then, he could simply publish the app after the optimization.

    One man¡¯s power and time might be limited, but a group of people held infinite possibilities.

    After they finished talking about the app, they headed for lunch. Su Yang insisted on buying Li Runze lunch because of the favor he did.

    Su Yang was grateful for Li Runze¡¯s help. If he were to find some softwarepany in the market or some frence group to create the app, it would have cost him thousands and even more during optimization. Creating an app was never a game for the poor.

    Thankfully, Li Runze and Deeny had saved him a lot of time and money.

 Chapter 94: Stood Chu Xia Up

    <h4>Chapter 94: Stood Chu Xia Up</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    During lunch, Li Runze reminded Su Yang, ¡°On top of that, you need to think about your server¡¯s bandwidth and specs.

    ¡°In the early stage, a small server might be enough to handle the small number of part-timers, but if the number of users increases and you want to add more pictures or video into the app, your server cost will spike.¡±

    He ate a mouthful of rice and continued, ¡°In the age of the inte, the traffic and server are the biggest expenses for those bigpanies other than their employees.

    ¡°When your business grows bigger, you still need to get a better service and UI (User Interface). I might have optimized your app, but there are some UI that remain simple. You need to fix them too.¡±

    Su Yang memorized everything Li Runze told him. He was a total amateur at the technical stuff, but thankfully, he had Deeny by his side.

    On the other hand, Wang Dong had also been busy taking care of thepany. With Su Yang¡¯s resources, thepany started off great. After a rough calction, Wang Dong realized that after being fired for a month, his current ie was even higher than his previous sry, much to his surprise.

    His girlfriend had warned him about the high risk of a start-up. Thepany might earn a lot for the first month but might suffer a huge drop in the following months. Therefore, he should not invest himself wholly in thepany just because of a little profit.

    Besides, Su Yang treated him well enough by giving him thepany shares. Thepany seemed to be on the right track and the future was bright. Su Yang told him to try for six months or a year first, and when thepany finally stabilized, he could leave if he still wanted to have his own career.

    Wang Dong found Su Yang¡¯s words practical enough, and when Su Yang went to him with the app, he realized that thetter had great ns for thepany instead of just earning some extra ie with the group of part-time students.

    As a result, Wang Dong then could rest assured.

    Su Yang let him test the app. Wang Dong¡¯s feedback was great and Su Yang told him that the app would be the main project of thepany.

    After the app was fully optimized, Su Yang would hire another person to promote the app.

    Unlike how the otherpanies promoted their app, which was by pushing the app to the top of the download ranking in both the y Store and the App Store, or even inte advertising, he wanted to promote the app physically!

    The app would be physically promoted to the students from the three universities in Shanghai City.

    The campus singingpetition was around the corner, hence the students from all three universities would get together. He wanted to use this opportunity to promote his app to the three universities and secure the first batch of users so that hispany could grow bigger.

    Su Yang did not tell Wang Dong about his personal reasons though. He viewed this campus singingpetition as a big opportunity to get his app out and it would be the key to his sess and the important step toplete his Silver Mission.

    If he could steer his way to sess, he would be able to secure a stable source of ie. The ie source would be used to fund his future projects for thepany. After all, the projects he had in mind were expensive just like what Li Runze told him during lunch.

    Without sufficient cash flow, he could not even hatch his idea.

    Su Yang talked to Wang Dong until evening and it was this conversation that made them realize that with only two pairs of hands, it would be difficult for them to cover so many things. Maybe it was time for them to rent an office and recruit new employees.

    After the meeting with Wang Dong, Su Yang walked home. When he was nearby the campus, his phone rang. It was Chu Xia.

    ¡®Chu Xia?¡¯ Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat before his mind went nk. ¡®Sh*t! I got held up by mypany¡¯s stuff and forgot about the date with her this afternoon! No, wait, it¡¯s a promise, not a date!¡¯

    Su Yang answered the phone and Chu Xia¡¯s sweet voice came through. ¡°Su Yang! Finally! Why didn¡¯t you answer my call?¡±

    Confused, Su Yang asked, ¡°You called me?¡±

    ¡®But my phone didn¡¯t ring the whole afternoon.¡¯

    ¡°Yeah, I called you for the whole afternoon but I couldn¡¯t get through,¡± said Chu Xia.

    Surprised, Su Yang said, ¡°Hmm, what happened?¡± He was clueless about what happened, so he simply came up with an excuse, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the signal.¡±

    ¡°Thank goodness it¡¯s the signal. You scared me for a while there,¡± she said. She grunted and added, ¡°Are you avoiding me just because I asked you to apany me to the campus singingpetition?¡±

    Nervous, Su Yang exined, ¡°No, no it¡¯s not like that. I had some stuff going and I totally forgot about that. I just finished my stuff. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    A little pauseter, he realized that he was not being sincere enough. ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll buy you dinner to make up for my mistake. Take it as a token of apology for standing you up.¡±

    Chu Xia giggled. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. I¡¯m at the lecture building. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    After the phone call, Su Yang sprinted into the campus. He somehow realized that he had be a workaholic who would even forget about the time when he was busy with work.

    ¡®Speaking of which, why didn¡¯t I receive any call from Chu Xia in the afternoon?¡¯

    With that in mind, he took his phone out and tapped on the screen. ¡°Deeny, someone called me in the afternoon. Why didn¡¯t the phone ring?¡±

    Live footage popped up on the phone: it was Deeny squatting down in a corner with her head down, looking all depressed.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m depressed. I didn¡¯t want to answer the call.¡±

    ¡®What the...My phone is depressed and doesn¡¯t want to answer calls? I wonder who would believe me if I told them.¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Deeny looked at him with a troubled look, ¡°Master, I realized I¡¯ve been bested by a human being. Am I stupid?¡±

    Su Yang cleared his throat awkwardly but failed toe up with a reasonable exnation.

    She continued to look depressed. ¡°I¡¯ve read a lot of novels and watched a lot of movies recently, and I found out that the A.Is in the stories are so powerful. They can be everywhere and can do everything. They can hack banks, fleets, satellites, and even nuclear weapons! They are gods on the inte but I...I feel stupid. I feel empty...¡±

    Su Yang said as he made his way to Chu Xia, ¡°Deeny, you might have misunderstood your own identity. You are a phone, so strictly speaking, you aren¡¯t a real A.I. Think about it this way. The A.I. in movies can transfer their data to every corner on Earth as a backup, and as long as the inte lives, they are immortal. Can you do that?¡±

    Deeny shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    He continued, ¡°What about this? An A.I. can control people¡¯sputers and use millions ofputers to assist its calction. It can use otherputers like its own limbs. Can you do that?¡±

    She shook her head again. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Right? You are actually no different than a human being. It¡¯s just that your body is the phone and the phone¡¯s chip is your brain and you have higher specs than other phones,¡± said Su Yang.

 Chapter 95: A Story That Ended Before Even Starting

    <h4>Chapter 95: A Story That Ended Before Even Starting</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You can¡¯tpare yourself to an A.I. because you aren¡¯t the same. You can¡¯t leave the phone and live on your own. It¡¯s like how humans can¡¯t leave their bodies.¡±

    Deeny started to listen, so Su Yang added, ¡°But..pared to an A.I., you are special. You are a real living being. you can imagine things, create things, and even feel things, which gives you infinite possibilities. It also means you are a real intellectual lifeform.

    ¡°You are still young and you still have a lot to learn. I¡¯m sure in time, you will grow stronger and be better. As for Li Runze...¡±

    Su Yang then looked around sneakily before he moved his phone closer to his face. He whispered, ¡°I suspect that he¡¯s not human after all. Please don¡¯t group us together with a monster. Thank you.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s bullsh*tting ability was getting better. He managed to bluff his way into Deeny¡¯s heart and make her smile.

    Deeny was no longer depressed as she regained her confidence and said, ¡°Let me learn for another six more months. I¡¯ll crush Li Runze!¡±

    Su Yang smiled when he heard her loud deration, but he believed that given how fast she learned things, she might be able to be smarter than Li Runze. After all, the brain of a machine had more advantages than the brain of a human.

    He finally reached the lecture building after he coaxed Deeny to forget about Li Runze.

    Then, he saw Chu Xia standing in front of the building in a different outfit from the morning.

    She was wearing a ck dress with straps which made her look simple but decent. The cutting at her waist drew out the shape of her slim waist andplimented her long, fair legs.

    When she saw Su Yang, she pouted and stared at him. ¡°Finally, Mr. Awesome! How dare you stand me up and avoid my calls!?¡±

    Su Yang had to take responsibility for what Deeny did, so he awkwardly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I got busy in the afternoon and didn¡¯t notice that my phone was turned off.¡±

    Chu Xia softly grunted. ¡°What were you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy working on mypany.¡±

    He was rather proud when he mentioned hispany. After all, he did form his ownpany during his first year in university. It had started off great and he was happy that hispany could earn tens of thousand profit every month.

    Shocked, Chu Xia opened her eyes wide with her hand over her mouth. ¡°Oh my goodness! Are you for real? You have your ownpany now?¡±

    ¡°Yeap. It¡¯s just a start-up but we are doing great.¡± He nodded.

    Chu Xia signed the number ¡®six1¡® with her hand and shook it in front of him. ¡°My gosh! You are awesome, Mr. CEO! Do you need a secretary?¡±

    He sized her up from top to bottom and nodded. ¡°I could really use a secretary but you are too small.¡±

    She thought that he was talking about her age, but she quickly noticed he was looking at her chest.

    ¡®This b*stard...¡¯ Chu Xia elbowed Su Yang without holding back at all. She was really offended this time, but as a girl, she could only be so strong.

    Su Yang grunted in a muffled voice. It was a little painful but he deserved it.

    Chu Xia grunted and said, ¡°Hmph! You pervert! I knew it at first nce that you aren¡¯t a good guy.¡±

    Heughed awkwardly before switching the topic. ¡°Oh right. I¡¯m sorry that I stood you up earlier. I¡¯ll buy you dinner as an apology.¡±

    Chu Xia did not refuse his offer. ¡°Of course. Mr. President, Mr. CEO, big boss Su Yang, I¡¯ve been starving since afternoon.¡±

    The two of them headed to Chu Xia¡¯s choice of restaurant near the campus. It was a noodle house, hence the food was much more affordable.

    Chu Xia said she liked the noodle house a lot, but Su Yang believed the girl was trying to save his wallet because, along the way, she said that he should be thriftier now that he has his ownpany. Only then could he have enough funds to develop his projects.

    Originally, Su Yang felt guilty for standing Chu Xia up, but he was moved by her words.

    The noodle house might be small, but they served the food rather quickly. Five minutes after their orders were taken, dinner was served.

    The two of them chatted over dinner.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°So, did you go to thepetition without me?¡±

    Chu Xia slurped a mouthful of noodles and said without looking at him, ¡°Of course, who do you think you are? Why wouldn¡¯t I go without you?¡±

    Su Yang grunted softly. ¡®Chu Xia does sound vicious at times...¡¯

    After she swallowed the food, she wiped her mouth and looked at Su Yang with her beautiful face. ¡°My, my, are you sad now? Don¡¯t you know that I entered thepetition? I asked you to apany me because I wanted you to cheer for me, but since you stood me up, I couldn¡¯t just drop out of thepetition either...¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks froze for a moment. He looked at Chu Xia with a surprised expression. ¡°You entered thepetition? As a contestant? Why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡±

    Chu Xia shrugged and mimicked his tone when replying, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask...¡±

    Although he did not feel anything when he talked to people like that, when he was treated the same way, he realized that he could use a beating.

    Thankfully, because of Chu Xia¡¯s beauty, no matter how annoying her tone was, she looked cute. Su Yang was not bothered either. He simply took it as her revealing a new side of herself.

    Chu Xia¡¯s revtion reminded Su Yang of what Lin Jiali said about thepetition having some ulterior goals.

    Su Yang had nothing to do with thepetition before this, but now with Chu Xia entering thepetition, should he not at least pay some attention? At least, he should make sure she was not treated unfairly.

    If Chu Xia really made it to the finals, should he stand up and expose the dirty dealings behind the stage or demand justice for her?

    With that in mind, Su Yang asked, ¡°How did it go then? Thepetition.¡±

    She slurped another mouthful of noodles and said without being concerned, ¡°Okay, I guess.¡±

    ¡®Does that mean you did well?¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°It was the preliminaries, right?¡±

    Chu Xia nodded. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s preliminary. All three universities had their own selections. Each campus will choose around 200 contestants and disqualify half of them.¡±

    ¡°When is the next round?¡±

    She continued slurping her noodles. ¡°There¡¯s no more next round.

    ¡°What? No more next round?¡± He was slightly surprised.

    Confused, she nced at him, not knowing why Su Yang was surprised. ¡°Yeah, I was disqualified.¡±

    ¡®What the...? This girl didn¡¯t even make it through the preliminary round? Then why did she feel okay about it?! Why did I fantasize about all those scenarios in my mind!? Girl,e on! Are you kidding me?! Me, your dear friend, nned to challenge the hidden rules because of you. I might have even offended some powerful people, yet you can¡¯t even make it through the preliminary round?!¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Chu Xia slurping her noodles, suddenly feeling grumpy.

    ¡®My goodness, are you ashamed of yourself? All the lead and supporting actresses in the television series usually make it to the finals, and then the bad guy will step in to sabotage everything. I should be the male lead that steps in in a cool manner and protect you! s, your story was over before it even started! I haven¡¯t even appeared yet!¡¯

    The rising mncholy in his heart destroyed his appetite.

    Curious, Chu Xia nced at him before she continued slurping her noodles.

 Chapter 96: Add A Point To The Swimming Pool

    <h4>Chapter 96: Add A Point To The Swimming Pool</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang did not know what to say.

    ¡®Eat all you can because all you know is how to eat...¡¯

    He was sulking after his fantasy got destroyed. He asked Chu Xia, ¡°So, how was thepetition? Are there any good singers?¡±

    Chu Xia swallowed the noodles and recalled what happened during thepetition. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I guess. I entered thepetition because no one from our ss signed up, so I have to fill the quota myself. As for good singers...I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard anyone sing better than you.¡±

    Su Yang was over the moon when he heard what she said. He realized that he loved listening to people praising him.

    She drank some soup after she finished and closed her eyes while letting out a satisfying sigh. She patted her slim tummy and said, ¡°I¡¯m so full.¡±

    Su Yang carefully asked, ¡°So, are we all good?¡±

    Chu Xia slightly opened her eyes and nced at him haughtily as if she was the empress. ¡°Well, since you bought me dinner, I guess we are all good.¡±

    He heaved a breath of relief, but he must admit that Chu Xia was a gullible girl.

    After dinner, Su Yang walked Chu Xia back to her dorm. They took a stroll along the bushy path on campus. The yellow street lights under the camphor trees lit up on both sides of the path, making it look like they were walking on a dark bridge lit up by the stars from the sky. The walk felt romantic.

    The two of them were talkative people, but at that moment, the atmosphere suddenly turned quiet. After strolling for a while, Chu Xia took the initiative to say, ¡°I never knew that our campus is this beautiful.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°I know, right? Maybe weck the appreciation to spot its beauty.¡±

    She looked at him. ¡°Or maybe weck the heart to notice the beauty around us.¡±

    He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s the same, isn¡¯t it? If you have the heart, you still can¡¯t see without appreciation.¡± He even yfully mimicked a blind person walking, so Chu Xia got slightly angry and started to punch him again.

    ¡®This guy is a mood killer!¡¯

    After sending Chu Xia home, he returned to his rented basement. When he reached the virtual space, he saw Deeny kneeling on the couch.

    She bowed deeply at Su Yang when she saw him and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.

    Deeny said without lifting her head, ¡°I failed to keep my emotions in check in the afternoon and didn¡¯t answer your phone call.¡±

    Su Yang patted her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t me yourself too much. It¡¯s really okay.¡±

    Deeny moved closer to Su Yang¡¯sp, ¡°Master, please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡±

    He caressed her head. ¡°It¡¯s really fine. Just don¡¯t do it again.¡±

    She looked up and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Master! I heard what your friend said earlier. I¡¯ll start learning UI and product development tonight. I¡¯ll do my best to work on our app!¡±

    Su Yang gave her a big thumbs-up. ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll leave it to you. When you are done with this, I have a new project for you, so you¡¯d better polish your skills.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Thanks, Master! Hehe!¡±

    ...

    At night, when Su Yang went to bed, the lights in the vi gradually dimmed and eventually went dark.

    A squarish soft blob snuck into the living room and grabbed a carrot-like object from the corner with one of its edges. The other edge of the square blob silenced the ¡®carrot¡¯ and abducted it.

    ...

    The night was quiet after that.

    On the next day, which was a Saturday morning, while Su Yang was still sleeping in his bed, Little Hus barged into his bedroom and shouted, ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! Wake up! Something has happened! Something has happened!¡±

    Su Yang opened his puffy eyes, not having any idea what just happened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The husky on the bolster stared at Su Yang and said, ¡°I picked up a powerful scent just now! I¡¯ve never smelled something like that before! You might be rich!¡±

    The term ¡®rich¡¯ woke Su Yang uppletely. It seemed like the thought of getting rich could energize his mind. ¡°Where is this scent?!¡±

    Little Hus pointed outside the room with the bolster edge. ¡°At the swimming pool.¡±

    Su Yang bolted up, got dressed, and followed Little Hus to the swimming pool.

    When they got to the swimming pool, Su Yang asked, ¡°Where¡¯s this chance that you picked up?¡±

    Little Hus pointed at the swimming pool and said anxiously, ¡°This! It¡¯s the pool! I was swimming with Sanque early in the morning, and all of a sudden, the swimming pool smells great and the scent is very strong!¡±

    ¡®Sanque swimming with Little Hus? Who are you lying to? An idiot?¡¯ Su Yang squinted his eyes at the bolster and his face started to twitch.

    The quiet Sanque ying with the naughty troublemaker, Little Hus?

    Su Yang looked at Sanque who was also beside the swimming pool. Sanque¡¯s face was cramped together and it looked like it was in pain.

    When it saw Su Yang go over, it said, ¡°Little Hus...he abducted me. He thought I was delicious and wanted to bite my arm. Thankfully, he doesn¡¯t have a mouth. We fought for a whole night. He cut all my roots above my head and threw them into the swimming pool.¡±

    Su Yang had a closer look at Sanque¡¯s head and noticed that all the roots were gone. Sanque originally had seven to eight centimeters of roots left, but the b*stard had cut them all off.

    Su Yang turned to Little Hus who nervously said, ¡°Come on! Don¡¯t be caught up with trivial matters. The smell is really rich! And it¡¯s weakening by the second! You will never get this chance again once you miss it!¡±

    Su Yang sized up the husky face on Little Hus. He believed that no matter how naughty Little Hus was, the b*stard would not lie about the scent. He might have caused a problem by cutting Sanque¡¯s roots, but it was not an unredeemable mistake.

    However, if he lied to Su Yang, he would be dead!

    Therefore, Little Hus was telling the truth. Sanque¡¯s roots must have done something to the pool water and granted it a rare opportunity.

    With that in mind, he tapped the system open. With the system in front of him, he noticed something strange. The system highlighted the entire swimming pool instead of the water inside the pool.

    ¡®Add the point to the whole swimming pool?¡¯

    Su Yang found it outrageous. He had scanned the entire vi with the system before and had never found any item or structure that he could add points to.

    ¡®Could this be a great opportunity?¡¯

    Su Yang discarded his hesitancy and used the Random Point he got from passing the English midterm to the swimming pool.

    With the point added, the swimming pool did not just gleam. It was enveloped by ayer of glowing particles, making the water look like space. The glowing particles gradually floated up into the air and spread out as if they were fireflies on a summer night.

    As seconds turned into minutes, the glowing particles disappeared and the swimming pool returned to normal.

    A hurried beep sounded in Su Yang¡¯s mind. He quickly checked the result in the system and noticed that the system notification was showing an obvious exmation mark.

    [High Life Evolution urred. Please treat it with care and kindness.]

 Chapter 97: Special Ability: Inequivalent Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 97: Special Ability: Inequivalent Exchange</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Su Yang went through the system notification, a young man in traditional Chinese attire appeared above the swimming pool. The 15 to 16-year-old youth had a pair of puffy eyes as if he did not have enough sleep.

    At the same time, the system window popped up from the young man¡¯s body.

    [Swimming Pool +1: High Life Evolution has urred. Acquired Intermediate Intellect. Acquired Humanoid Body. Acquired special ability: Inequivalent Exchange.]

    [Remark: Brave young man, do you desire this kind of power or that kind of power?]

    Su Yang did not know how to react when he saw the description.

    ¡®Did the swimming pool acquire a humanoid body? Does it mean that the point gave birth to a powerful monster? Judging from the size of it, it¡¯s like a monster from xianxia novels reaching transformation stage1, right? Like it transformed into its humanoid form from a swimming pool!¡¯

    Su Yang had the feeling that if this continued, he could add a point to a ship, a ne, or even a building.

    ¡®Can I add a point to the earth at ater stage?¡¯

    On top of that, simr to Deeny, the swimming pool had acquired Intermediate Intellect, plus a special ability that was recognized by the system.

    It was his first time finding a special ability on the monster that he added. He tapped the ability to go over it.

    [Special ability: Inequivalent Exchange]

    [Ability: You can trade with the Pool Deity once a day with anything you have, but you will be offered two items of inequivalent value in return. Choose one from the two.]

    [Simply throw the item into the pool to use it. (Note: Don¡¯t throw trash into the water. The Pool Deity doesn¡¯t like to sort out the trash)]

    [Remark: You can throw in a diamond and get a piece of coal in return, young man.]

    ¡®Yeap...another strange ability...¡¯

    After Su Yang read through the description, he looked at the so-called Pool Deity. The Pool Deity was standing on the surface of the pool as if he was weightless. He appeared in a traditional Chinese attire which further amplified the deity presence within him.

    When the Pool Deity caught Su Yang¡¯s gaze, he smiled harmlessly with his squinted eyes and bowed while putting his hands together in front of him. ¡°Good day, Lord Su Yang, please take care of me from now on.¡±

    ¡®Yeap...a cute guy...¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Are you the swimming pool itself?¡±

    The young Pool Deity nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you Pool then.¡±

    The Pool Deity did not reply, so Su Yang took his silence as a yes.

    A new monster of the ¡®transformation stage¡¯ had joined the family. His presence excited the little ones, causing them toe out from their rooms.

    With the addition of Pool, Su Yang now had five little monsters in his house.

    The dumbest one would be Sanque, the ginseng. Life Evolution failed during the process, causing it to be a little slower than others. Su Yang believed that if the Life Evolution had seeded that day, Sanque might be a bigger monster like Pool because the reaction from the point-adding was just as grand as Pool¡¯s.

    The next would be Gru, the twig. It was the earliest little monster Su Yang had after adding points. Since it had the simplest intellect among the others, it could not speak and did not have any special ability, so it was like having a three-year-old around.

    After Gru would be Little Hus, the bolster. He also had Simple Intellect but was a lot naughtier. He was able to fool the other little monsters and even bluff Su Yang at times. Su Yang started to suspect that the b*stard had evolved without his knowing.

    The smartest one would be Deeny, the phone. The Intermediate Intellect allowed her to appear in a human form inside the virtual space, but she remained as a phone in the real world. Since she was a smart girl and a quick learner, Su Yang tried to raise her like a real A.I.

    All four of them were excited with the arrival of Pool, a senior in the form of a humanoid. They gathered around and bombarded him with questions. To be more precise, only Little Hus was jumping around and asking questions.

    Deeny was sizing up the swimming pool as if she felt sad that she could not swim anymore.

    Gru ¡®Gru-ed¡¯ ceaselessly, but other than Sanque, no one understood what it said.

    Sanque returned to the flower pot and yed dead.

    Su Yang had a feeling that the ginseng did not reconcile with Gru. Instead, it realized the outside world was too dangerous, especially the world with Little Hus around, thus it had no choice but to return to Gru.

    The Pool Deity was patient enough even though Little Hus was being annoying and vexing. He smiled and exined patiently.

    Little Hus asked, ¡°So, no matter what I throw into the pool, you will give me something back?¡±

    Pool Deity said with a harmless look, ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°What if I throw Sanque in?¡±

    A question mark popped up above Sanque¡¯s head.

    ¡°You cannot throw in what is not yours,¡± the Pool Deity exined patiently.

    Little Hus¡¯ husky eyes went round and round, as if some evil n was brewing in his mind. A momentter, he asked, ¡°Why are you in human form?¡±

    The Pool Deity smiled and pointed at Su Yang. ¡°Ask Su Yang to add another point to you.¡±

    The husky eyes on the bolster widened. ¡°Do you mean I can be a human with another point?!¡±

    ¡°Not exactly. You can also acquire other abilities, talents or even change your form further. Of course, there are also chances that Life Evolution will happen again.¡±

    Little Hus barely listened to what the Pool Deity said. The husky stuck its tongue out and its eyes were full of admiration. It must be imagining itself as a handsome young man if Life Evolution happened again and transformed it into a human.

    If Su Yang must say so himself, Little Hus would turn into a naughty child instead of a handsome young man.

    However, the system still did not allow him to add two points to the same item yet, so everything would remain as a fantasy for now.

    Su Yang wanted to test the abilities of the Pool Deity out, but when he nced at his watch, he realized that it was already 9 a.m.

    It was a Saturday and he had to tutor Tang Xiaomi. It was not just about making 2,000 yuan per day anymore. He was also earning Random Points from it.

    Su Yang had spent a lot recently to help him in the midterms, and with thest Random Point added to the swimming pool, he must replenish it as soon as possible.

    With that in mind, Su Yang put aside the thought of testing the Pool Deity and washed up before he stormed out of his basement. He got on the subway and made his way to Tang Jing¡¯s neighborhood.

    This time around, when he reached the entrance, the guard no longer called Tang Jing for confirmation. He simply let Su Yang in. After all, Su Yang had visited Tang Jing¡¯s house many times and the guard recognized him.

    When he got to Tang Jing¡¯s unit, he pressed the bell, and Tang Jing weed him in casual clothes and an apron. She smiled brightly when she saw him. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±

    Su Yang nodded with a smile. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Tang Jing opened the door for Su Yang, and while she removed the apron, she said, ¡°Come have some breakfast. Xiaomi is still asleep.¡±

    Su Yang looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s already 10 a.m. Isn¡¯t she awake yet?¡±

    Tang Jing nodded. Her eyes were filled with a loving twinkle as she said, ¡°She insisted on ying a gamest night, I let her have some fun. But she got addicted and stayed awake until 4 a.m.¡±

    Even though Su Yang was close to Tang Xiaomi, he spoke his mind in front of her mother, ¡°Sister Tang, you shouldn¡¯t pamper her like that. She¡¯s still small, so you shouldn¡¯t let her get addicted to games.¡±

    Tang Jing chuckled and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not a smart phone game. It¡¯s Sudoku. She¡¯s trying to solve 6 x 6 and 9 x 9.¡±

    Su Yang did not know how to respond. ¡®Sudoku? Is that what geniuses y nowadays? What was I doing when I was her age?¡¯

    He tried to recall what he did when he was young but realized that he did not have any entertainment back in the vige. All he yed with was dirt and mud.

    ¡®I really didn¡¯t have a childhood...¡¯

 Chapter 98: Little Monsters Watching TV Together?

    <h4>Chapter 98: Little Monsters Watching TV Together?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Tang Jing invited Su Yang into the house, she headed back to the kitchen. A whileter, she served several steamed buns, a bowl of porridge, and two boiled eggs on the table and she was kind enough to invite him, ¡°Here, breakfast is served.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s stomach growled when he saw the scrumptious breakfast that Tang Jing served. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    She smiled before heading to the kitchen and warming up a packet of milk for him.

    The two of them chatted over breakfast and Tang Jing mentioned her ¡°996¡± working schedule. She started work every day at 9 a.m., finished at 9 p.m., and worked six days a week, hence the number 996.

    Su Yang could not help but ask, ¡°Sister Tang, what do you actually do?¡±

    Tang Jing looked at Su Yang with a confused look. ¡°Have I never told you about my job before?¡±

    He shook his head. ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m working in the investment industry,¡± she said.

    ¡°Investment?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m working as an angel investor for a venture capital firm. Before we invest in otherpanies, mypany will run a background check ande up with a detailed analysis. That¡¯s my job and this is why I¡¯m always busy because I need to collect all kinds of data.¡±

    Tang Jing took a bite of the boiled egg and added, ¡°I guess a 996 working schedule isn¡¯t that urate either. My position is a little special. If one of my projects suddenly stumbles across some problems, it¡¯s normal for me to work several days without rest. I guess 007 is more appropriate,¡± she said in a joking manner.

    Su Yang almost spat his porridge out because of her random joke.

    ¡®Starts work at 0 o¡¯clock, finishes at 0 o¡¯clock and works seven days a week. 007...Yeap, nothing wrong about that, my man.¡¯

    After breakfast, Tang Jing woke Tang Xiaomi up and washed the little princess up before she headed for work.

    Tang Xiaomi was still sleepy even after her mother washed her face. Her eyes were half-opened when she grumbled childishly, ¡°Su Yang...I...sleepy.¡± She then copsed into Su Yang¡¯s arms and fell asleep.

    The little girl must have slept veryte yesterday. Su Yang did not wake her up as he carried her to the couch and put a nket over her.

    Tang Xiaomi finally woke up in the afternoon. She stretched her body and looked at Su Yang with her big googly eyes. ¡°Su Yang! You¡¯re here!¡±

    Su Yang had been chatting with the Pool Deity through his phone, and when Tang Xiaomi woke up, he put his hand over her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been here since morning. Come on. You¡¯ve been asleep for too long. It¡¯s time for lunch.¡±

    After lunch, Su Yang finally started the Mathematics tuition for the day.

    Two to three hourster, Tang Xiaomi lost her interest in learning. Su Yang saw the bored expression on her face and he poured a ss of water for her to break the boredom.

    However, the little imp did not rest at all. She took her workbook to Su Yang and said, ¡°Su Yang, can you do something about my Mommy?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± he asked.

    Tang Xiaomi put her workbook in front of him and said, ¡°Since you weren¡¯t around during the weekdays, she gave me exercises everyday and she would check my work ording to the provided answers every night when shees back. BUT all the answers are wrong and she doesn¡¯t know how to improvise!¡±

    Her words piqued his interest. ¡°The provided answers are wrong?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi pouted and said, ¡°The answers are written by other people. Why can¡¯t they be wrong?!¡± She then flipped the workbook to that particr page and showed Su Yang what she meant.

    The question required her to fill in the nks based on the provided image. The image was of the four characters from ¡°Journey to the West¡± and the question asked how many people were in the picture.

    Tang Xiaomi had written ¡°2¡± and had received a red cross beside the answer.

    Confused, Su Yang asked, ¡°There are four people here: one, two, three, four. Why did you write two?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi angrily pointed at Pigsy and Wukong. ¡°These two are animals!¡±

    Su Yang did not know what to say. ¡®What the...? Well, she¡¯s not wrong...¡¯

    She took his silence as a sign of agreement, so she flipped to another page and pointed at another question. ¡°Look at this one!¡±

    Su Yang looked at the question that she pointed at. The question required her to find the difference between a watermelon, a pear, a pineapple, and a duck.

    It was a simple question and there should not be any argument either. The watermelon, pear, and pineapple were fruits and the duck was an animal. Therefore, the duck should be circled out.

    However, Tang Xiaomi pouted and said, ¡°I circled the watermelon but Mommy said it¡¯s wrong!¡±

    ¡°Then, why did you choose the watermelon?¡± he asked in surprise.

    She looked at Su Yang with her big googly eyes and said childishly, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it the watermelon? Only the watermelon is green.¡±

    ¡®G-Green?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s head started to hurt.

    ¡®Are all children this difficult to teach nowadays? But she does have a point...¡¯

    After some thought, Su Yang gave up. ¡®Why am I arguing this with a child?¡¯

    ¡°Forget about that. I¡¯ll teach you the binary linear equation.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi was stunned when he moved on instead of taking her side.

    The little imp was a lot smarter after a week, and given her young age, the unusual ideas in her mind were endless. She viewed a lot of things differentlypared to an adult and some questions even caught Su Yang off-guard.

    Thus, Su Yang apanied her and tried to y along with her unusual questions until Tang Jing came back.

    Like any other day, Tang Jing came back after 9 p.m. and Tang Xiaomi was a little unhappy.

    When her mother came into the house, the little imp pouted and grumbled, ¡°Look at the time. It¡¯ste now. Aren¡¯t you afraid that bad people will kidnap you? Do you know you are a pretty woman?¡±

    Tang Jing giggled when she heard what her daughter said. No woman could resist praise at their beauty, even a woman with a child.

    Tang Jing pinched Tang Xiaomi¡¯s cheeks and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mommy is wrong. I¡¯lle back earlier tomorrow.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi then smiled happily after her mother cheered her up.

    After having dinner with the mother and daughter, Su Yang took the subway back. He added a point to the swimming pool and got the Pool Deity into his vi. He was actually looking forward to testing it out. If it was not for the money and the Random Point, Su Yang would have left earlier.

    When he reached the virtual vi, he walked out of his bedroom and saw the five little monsters watching the TV in the living room.

    Animal was showing on the TV and all five of them glued their eyes to the screen. Even the quiet Sanque opened its eyes and watched beside Gru¡¯s pot.

    The TV was showing two lions fighting each other on the great ins. It seemed like they were fighting for the alpha position. After a fierce fight, the veteran lion defeated the younger one and expelled it from the pride.

    The living room was filled with sorrowful cries after that.

    Su Yang did not know what happened. He saw the Pool Deity stand up with a smiley face and bowed at everyone with his hands in front of him. ¡°I hereby thank everyone for taking care of my business.¡±

    A tray appeared in his hand and he walked to Deeny, Gru, Sanque, and Little Hus.

    Deeny looked sad when she took a purple Grandpa Mao1 from her pocket and ced it on the tray. Gru put a carton of milk on it instead.

    As for Sanque, it cut off 1 cm of its roots from its left arm and ced it on the tray.

 Chapter 99: Complete Random Inequivalant Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 99: Complete Random Inequivnt Exchange</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When it was Little Hus¡¯ turn, the husky eyes were big and wide as he stared at the Pool Deity. ¡°I¡¯m not giving anything!¡±

    The Pool Deity smiled. ¡°Lord Hus, if it¡¯sid, it¡¯s yed. You wouldn¡¯t want us to look down on you, would you?¡±

    Little Hus did not care about others¡¯ opinions of him. His gaze started to drift away and it looked like he was trying to run. Of course, aside from fleeing, he did not forget to say, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything left. I¡¯ve lost everything!¡±

    The Pool Deity said with a smile, ¡°Lord Hus, you might have lost a piece of chocte and a bag of dog food, but you still have another piece of chocte, two bags of chips, a bag of cookies, another bag of dog food and...a shaver in your den.¡±

    Little Hus instantly looked gloomy. Having someone that could read his mind around him did not feel good.

    Su Yang finally understood what was going on: the little monsters were gambling.

    He cleared his throat to announce his arrival before he said, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    Before the Pool Deity said anything, Little Hus jumped up. ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! He tricked us and wants to take our things!¡±

    Su Yang already knew what happened, so he grunted coldly at Little Hus. ¡°You loser, pay up what you lost. Bring the things out!¡±

    Little Hus did not expect Su Yang to take the Pool Deity¡¯s side. He felt defeated as he hopped back to his den for the bag of chips.

    The Pool Deity took the bag of chips with a smile. Just when he wanted to thank Su Yang, Su Yang grabbed the tray of spoils from him, much to his shock.

    ¡°Gambling is illegal. Aall the spoils will be confiscated,¡± Su Yang said. He then took a paper bag from the tea-table drawer and poured everything inside before he returned the empty tray to the Pool Deity.

    The Pool Deity received the empty tray with a nk look. He wanted to cry but failed to shed a tear.

    Su Yang cleared his throat again. ¡°As for the previous gambling spoils, I¡¯ll let you off this time. No more gambling in the future.¡±

    The Pool Deity looked dejected as he said, ¡°A tiny gamble is merely entertainment, my lord. It¡¯s barely even a gamble. We are just guessing the results from the TV.¡±

    Nevertheless, Su Yang turned a deaf ear to the Pool Deity.

    Little Hus hopped to Su Yang and nuzzled against his leg when he saw what happened. ¡°Su Yang, Su Yang, give me back the bag of chips!¡±

    Su Yang chuckled coldly and kicked the bolster away. ¡°You b*stard, you stole the chips from me!¡±

    With the bag of confiscated spoils, he went to the swimming pool and wanted to test the Pool Deity¡¯s ability.

    He was actually thinking about what to throw inside when he had been in the subway, and now with the bag of spoils, he did not need to think anymore.

    He searched the bag of spoils and decided to throw the bag of chips into the swimming pool.

    Back in the living room, the Pool Deity was calcting his losses with the other four little monsters when all of a sudden, as if something within him was turned on, he froze.

    His body then disappeared from the living room, leaving the other four little monsters in confusion.

    On the other hand, Su Yang saw apletely different scene. When he tossed the bag of chips into the swimming pool, an option window popped up and asked him for the trading confirmation.

    Su Yang tapped on ¡®Yes¡¯.

    The entire swimming pool shone brightly and the Pool Deity appeared above the water. His body was glowing and his face was expressionless. The glow from the water that was reflected on his traditional Chinese attire made him look like a real divine being, but his tiny eyes made him look funny.

    However, no one ever said that a deity could not have small eyes.

    It seemed it was the Pool Deity¡¯s first time too. He floated on the water for a long while before he smiled. He lifted both his hands and said kindly, ¡°Lord Su Yang who has lost his way, what did you lose in my swimming pool? Is it this...¡±

    A trash can appeared in his left hand. ¡°Trash can?¡±

    He then lifted his right and hand said, ¡°Or this, a striped seahorse?¡±

    ¡®A trash can and a seahorse? What the hell? It¡¯s so random! It isn¡¯t even rted to the bag of chips!¡¯

    Su Yang thought about what he should take. He did not know where to keep the seahorse, so the better choice would be the trash can. He said, ¡°Seahorse.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± The Pool Deity moved his right hand forward and a blob of water with the seahorse inside floated to Su Yang.

    Su Yang caught it with his hands, but the blob of water did not break. He softly poked it. It felt soft and wet as if he was holding a balloon or water.

    ¡®Interesting.¡¯

    The little seahorse stood in the blob of water and looked at Su Yang.

    Su Yang sized the seahorse up before he asked, ¡°Pool, give me the trash can too. I don¡¯t have an aquarium for this seahorse.¡±

    The Pool Deity did not reply, but the trash can disappeared from his hand.

    ¡°Stingy much,¡± Su Yang grumbled.

    The Pool Deity remained silent. He then jumped up and dove into the swimming pool. After the water sshed, the Pool Deity was nowhere to be found. He must have returned to his body.

    Su Yang took the blob of water with the seahorse inside to the bathroom and put it into a basin.

    Strange enough, after the blob of water was put inside, the shape crumbled.

    Fortunately, the basin was big enough for the seahorse to stand. Otherwise, the little guy might have a hard time.

    Su Yang sized the seahorse up in the basin again. He suddenly felt proud. People usually had goldfishes in their aquarium, but he had a seahorse in his basin.

    ¡®I guess I¡¯m a lot cooler than other people...Speaking of which, how should I change the water? This is seawater, right? A seahorse can only live in seawater right? Does Pool offer after-sales service? If he doesn¡¯t, must I drink 500 ml of seawater? What does a seahorse eat anyway? Sand?¡¯

    Su Yang started to regret choosing the seahorse. A new pet had arrived in his vi and he did not know what to do with it.

    ¡®Can I ask Pool for a refund? If he doesn¡¯t want to refund me, what should I do with it? Soak it in alcohol and make seahorse liquor?¡¯

    As the seahorse in the basin looked like it sensed Su Yang¡¯s thoughts, its body shivered all of a sudden.

    Su Yang watched the seahorse wriggle around the water. He really should have gotten the trash can instead, but neither both the seahorse nor the trash can could make up for the bag of chips that he had thrown into the pool.

    Fortunately, the bag of chips was something he had confiscated from the ¡®illegal gambling session¡¯.

    Su Yang took the basin with the seahorse out and gave it to Deeny.

    ¡®Maybe a girl might be interested in this...I think...¡¯

    The next day, a Sunday morning, Su Yang tossed Gru¡¯s carton of milk into the swimming pool.

    A momentter, Pool appeared with another seahorse and a rotten apple.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Why another seahorse?¡±

    The Pool Deity said, ¡°My lord, I don¡¯t know. It¡¯spletely random~¡±

    Su Yang had no choice but to pick the seahorse.

    On Monday morning, Su Yang woke up extra earlier and tossed a set of test papers that he had written into the swimming pool. However, Pool came up with the options of a seahorse and...a seahorse.

    This time around, Pool offered him two seahorses of different sizes.

    Veins popped up on Su Yang¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this ispletely random as well...¡±

    The Pool Deity almost cried as he exined, ¡°It really ispletely random...¡±

    Su Yang did not believe him. He cklisted him and grouped him together with Little Hus as the little monsters that he should not believe and must keep an eye on.

    The weekend flew by in the blink of an eye. Other than the two Random Points that he had gotten from Tang Xiaomi, Su Yang also got a total of three seahorses in different sizes.

    The three seahorses synchronized their wriggling in the basin and the movements really made them look like a family.

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s mission also ended over the weekend. Su Yang got a total of five Random Points from Tang Xiaomi. He had used three to save himself from the midterms and he nned to keep the remaining two for emergencies.

    After breakfast, Su Yang put Deeny in charge of the seahorses before he went out of the virtual space.

    He realized that it was drizzling outside when he reached his basement. Shanghai had slowly entered its hottest and most humid season throughout the year.

    Su Yang had rented a basement because of the cheap rent and it had been spring back then, so it had not been as humid and hot. He finally knew why the basement rent was so cheap: the intense humidity.

    The moment he got out of his virtual space, he felt like he was covered in ayer of mist. Fortunately, he now spent most of his time in the virtual space, hence it was not a big problem.

    If he did not have the virtual space, staying in a humid basement for a long time would probably affect his health.

    When he was on campus, Su Yang realized that all the students were talking about the campus singingpetition. He did not know when the discussion started, but it seemed like thepetition had be an important event for Shanghai University.

    No one recognized him anymore along the way, Su Yang could not help but feel like a has-been.

    He sighed as he walked towards the lecture building, but before he even made it there, he saw his other lecturer, Old Zhou who was surprisingly walking out of the campus.

    ¡®Going out of campus early in the morning? Something¡¯s up.¡¯

 Chapter 100: Han Yi & Lin Jiali On Campus

    <h4>Chapter 100: Han Yi & Lin Jiali On Campus</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang sized Old Zhou up and realized that his disheveled and oily appearance was gone. Old Zhou cleaned the few strands of remaining hair on his head and wore a brand new jersey, making him look energetic.

    Su Yang felt like something was not right.

    ¡®Is Old Zhou¡¯s life weing its second wind? He usually stays in his office and barely goes anywhere. All he ever does is drink goji berry tea from his Thermos sk and read the newspaper. What¡¯s with the unusual getup today?¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang greeted Old Zhou first, ¡°Morning, Mr. Zhou.¡±

    Old Zhou smiled at Su Yang, painting a few more wrinkles on his face. ¡°Oh, Su Yang, going to ss?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir. Are you...going off?¡± asked Su Yang, but he quickly realized that his question did not sound right.

    ¡®Way to go, genius. Who leaves work so early in the morning?¡¯

    To his surprise, Old Zhou spaced out for a moment before answering, ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t have any sses today, so I¡¯m going off early.¡±

    ¡°Better pay attention in ss,¡± he continued as he waved at Su Yang. He then walked away without looking back.

    Su Yang saw Old Zhou¡¯s figure walking away from his sight. ¡®Something isn¡¯t right...If Old Zhou doesn¡¯t have any sses today, he could¡¯ve just stayed at home from the start. He came to campus early in the morning just so he could...go back? Something is obviously not right...¡¯

    Unfortunately, Su Yang always kept his curiosity in check. Old Zhou¡¯s strange behavior had nothing to do with him because he knew that everyone had secrets.

    When he reached the lecture hall, it was already half-filled. Liu Yiyi and Chu Xia were already there, sitting together. Chu Xia was whispering to her while Liu Yiyi nodded repeatedly.

    The two of them looked like some European nobledies from the 70s or 80s gossiping about something.

    Su Yang made fun of the girls in his mind while he walked to his seat. It was then that he heard a scream, and the whole ssroom, even the entire campus, came alive.

    The students in the ssroom heard the scream too, so every one of them ran to the window excitedly for a peek before they dashed out of the lecture hall.

    Su Yang did not know what happened. He perked his ears, hoping to pick up some clues about the situation.

    ¡°She¡¯s here?¡±

    ¡°She came this early?¡±

    ¡°Why is she so early?¡±

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°We are having a ss!¡±

    ¡°The ss is no longer important. Han Yi is more important!¡±

    ¡®Han Yi? She¡¯s here?¡¯ Su Yang stood up and walked to the window.

    He saw a noisy crowd further away, surrounding several people who walked in from outside of the campus. It seemed like Han Yi had arrived.

    While Su Yang was watching from afar, a sweet voice entered his ear, ¡°Mr. President, what are you looking at?¡±

    He turned around to see Chu Xia with Liu Yiyi beside her.

    Su Yang said, ¡°Nothing in particr. I heard Han Yi is here.¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Chu Xia was shocked. ¡°You just heard it now? Our group has already been talking about it for two days!¡±

    ¡°Last Friday, the university said Han Yi would being to our campus this week, and I got news on Saturday that she will being early Monday. They said she¡¯s going to meet the judges beforehand, so our group went nuts. They even said they wanted to organize a wee party. Don¡¯t you even read the chat?¡±

    ¡®Good question. I really didn¡¯t know anything.¡¯

    From the moment he became president, he muted the chat group. On top of that, because the lousy chat notifications reached 99+ daily, he did not have the mood or time to go through the tedious chat history.

    As for the reason behind the massive amount of messages, Su Yang found out after observing for a few days: a majority of the fan club members were girls.

    Whenever girls got together, it was only normal for the chat to get long and tedious.

    ¡®Speaking of which, why is a female celebrity having these many female fans? I always thought a female celebrity would only attract male fans...¡¯

    After he discarded the questions out of his mind, Su Yang simply said, ¡°Of course, I knew about it. It must have just slipped my mind. I told you I¡¯ve been busy recently, so you are in charge of the fan group. You¡¯d better do a good job, vice president.¡±

    Chu Xia smiled and said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go organize the fan event right now! Bye-bye, Mr. President!¡±

    Before she left, Su Yang quickly asked, ¡°Now? What about the ss?¡±

    She beamed beautifully. ¡°I dragged Ms. Qu into our fan group, so she will also be there cheering. ss is dyed for 10 minutes or so. No biggy!¡±

    ¡®This university is getting stranger by the day...¡¯

    After Chu Xia and Liu Yiyi left, Su Yang looked around and realized he was left alone with another student, Chu An. The hardworking Chu An was reading a book.

    ¡®Great, the students and the lecturer have left altogether. Who would have thought that I, the bad student who never listens in ss, would stay behind?¡¯

    Su Yang stood by the window and looked at the ever-growing crowd. He spotted a lot of familiar faces: Chu Xia, Liu Yiyi, Qu Xiaomeng, and...Old Zhou?!

    Su Yang rubbed his eyes and looked closely. It really was Old Zhou!

    Old Zhou, the sly b*stard, was shouting Han Yi¡¯s name together with the other students. The excitement on his face was something he had never disyed in ss before! Judging from his expression, he must have gotten the news beforehand and followed Han Yi from outside into the campus.

    ¡®He lied to me by saying he¡¯s going off early?! This sly b*stard! Disrespectful! I¡¯ll tell his wife the next time!¡¯

    Su Yang wrote down Old Zhou¡¯s demerit in the little booklet he had.

    After a while though, Su Yang started to lose interest. He never knew why people liked to ship idols and celebrities.

    ¡®Aren¡¯t they human beings with eyes and a nose as well? What¡¯s so special about them? An extra nose or a third eye?¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang wanted to go back to his seat and look at his phone, but it was then that he saw a familiar figure among the crowd.

    The person was wearing an elegant floral dress coupled with heels. It was Lin Jiali.

    ¡®Did shee with Han Yi?¡¯

    Despite the two of them being celebrities, Lin Jiali was not popr at all. All the students surrounded Han Yi, cheering her name loudly and asking for her autograph. No one noticed Lin Jiali¡¯s presence, let alone ask for her autograph.

    Maybe it was because she had only starred in three drama series and was lesser-known.

    The saddest thing was that she hade in with Han Yi, but because of the passionate fans, she was pushed away, and a momentter, she was squeezed out of the crowd.

    A female celebrity standing there all alone while the fans cheered on another celebrity was a pitiful sight.

    Su Yang brushed his chin and pondered upon the situation. He suddenly had ame but interesting idea in his head.

    ¡®Maybe I can do something like this...¡¯

    Five minutester, he went out of the ss with a notebook and a pen. He walked up to Lin Jiali and said, ¡°Are you Lin Jia?¡±

    Lin Jiali was spacing out as she watched the fans drown Han Yi, but when she heard someone call her name, she was pulled back to her senses. She turned around and saw Su Yang.

    At first, she was shocked because she thought he had recognized her.

    Su Yang then said, ¡°I really like the drama that you starred in. May I have your autograph?¡±

 Chapter 101: Searching For The Office

    <h4>Chapter 101: Searching For The Office</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Jiali failed to react to the situation at first, but as a celebrity, her well-trained mentality told her to ept the notebook and pen from Su Yang and sign it.

    After giving him her autograph, Lin Jiali¡¯s mind calmed down and she started to process the situation.

    ¡®He¡¯s helped me before but doesn¡¯t recognize me?¡¯

    Lin Jiali took a peek at Su Yang and saw his infatuated expression as if he was a hardcore fan looking at his idol. He did not look like someone who knew her real identity.

    She heaved a breath of relief. She wanted to keep her identity under wraps since she had spoken about many sensitive topics to Su Yang. Her cover would be blown if he recognized her. Should he or someone else screenshot the chat history and post it to Weibo, it would spell trouble for her.

    Despite chatting with Su Yang with an alternate ount for the sake of safety, she was not willing to try her luck.

    With that in mind, her smile looked brighter, whichplimented her beauty. She passed the pen and notebook back to Su Yang and asked, ¡°Which drama of mine do you like?¡±

    ¡°¡®Carat Love¡¯, of course,¡± said Su Yang.

    Maybe because Lin Jiali did not expect Su Yang to say ¡®Carat Love¡¯, she was slightly surprised.

    Su Yang then said, ¡°People said you were bad in the drama, but I feel your skillful acting was great. The others don¡¯t know how to appreciate you.¡±

    Lin Jiali smiled even brighter.

    ...

    After chatting with Lin Jiali, Su Yang managed to return to the lecture hall without blowing his cover. He tossed the notebook onto his table and smiled brightly. ¡®My acting is really good. I can even fool an actress!¡¯

    He had gotten Lin Jiali¡¯s autograph purely for fun.

    It was just a way of life. People always did meaningless but happy things. If everything required meaning, life would be tiresome.

    Besides, Su Yang might need the support of the celebrities to promote his app in the future, so it was necessary to increase their fondness of him beforehand.

    The morning flew by in the blink of an eye. Han Yi and Lin Jiali¡¯s arrival made the campus a lot livelier but crowded at the same time. Outsiders started to flood the campus because they heard that there were celebrities visiting. Even people from outside Shanghai City traveled halfway across the states just to have a look at them.

    Shanghai University was suddenly filled with many unfamiliar faces.

    Of course, the situation had nothing to do with Su Yang. He skipped the afternoon ss and went searching for an office near the campus with the housing agent. Hispany¡¯s business was growing, thus it was time for him to expand to a real office and recruit more employees.

    After searching for a whole afternoon, Su Yang shortlisted three choices. All the units weremercial and residential units, hence the price was cheaper. However, since it was not situated in amercial area, all kinds of people lived in the area, and frankly speaking, it was a little messy.

    It was the environment that made him hesitate.

    Just when he was having a hard time choosing, Chu Xia called him.

    ¡°Hey, where are you?¡±

    Su Yang looked around and said, ¡°I¡¯m under a tree.¡±

    The good thing about Chu Xia was that no matter howme Su Yang¡¯s topic was, she was able to continue the conversation. ¡°Then, you¡¯d better be careful. The weather is turning windy. Lightning might strike you if you stay under the tree.¡±

    ¡®This girl really has a vicious tongue...¡¯

    Su Yang stopped joking and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Of course there is a matter. Someone skipped ss again, so I¡¯m calling by way of procedure to ask whether this someone has a valid reason,¡± she said sarcastically.

    Speaking of ying truant, Su Yang instantly sounded softer because he was guilty. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve something to do...I mean, I¡¯m sick.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor¡¯s letter then?¡± asked Chu Xia.

    He said, ¡°I...Come on, my friend, don¡¯t push it!¡± He got tired of lying and admitted, ¡°I¡¯m expanding mypany, so I¡¯m searching for an office.¡±

    Chu Xia squealed in shock on the other end of the phone. ¡°Yourpany is expanding? It looks like you are doing great!¡±

    Su Yang went under the shade and continued, ¡°Right? So, it¡¯s something big that I have to take care of. Think about it, having a friend who is the founder of the top 500panies in the world, or a giant in the local I.T. industry, or even the pioneer of the elite enterprise in the country. How cool would that be? When you talk to your friends, I¡¯m sure you will be proud as well!¡±

    Chu Xia pondered about what Su Yang said on the other end of the phone. ¡°Hmm, sounds legit.¡±

    Su Yang continued building his castle in the sky. ¡°I¡¯m also making our university proud! When I be sessful and famous, people will know that I am from Shanghai University, am I right? I might be the best alumnus by then!¡±

    Chu Xia quickly stopped his fantasy from taking off. ¡°Okay, okay! I get it! I¡¯ll just tell the lecturer you are sick!¡± After that, she added, ¡°So, did you find any suitable ce?¡±

    Su Yang sighed. ¡°Not yet. I don¡¯t think they are suitable after all.¡±

    Some thoughtster, she said, ¡°I might know a ce.¡±

    His eyes gleamed, ¡°Where is it?¡±

    Chu Xia hesitated for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask for more details first. I heard my family mention something about a new high-tech industrial park in the area. Have you heard of it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s up with it?¡± He did not just know, but he had even been there before because that was where Junqing Intermediary was.

    ¡°I heard the ce is opening a new building for business incubation. Themittee of Baoshan District actually ns to promote the building to attract more university students to move in. The rent is cheap there, and since you are a student from Shanghai University, you can also apply for tax exemption and rent reduction.¡±

    ¡®Business incubators...Hmm...¡¯

    Su Yang had actually done some research on it. Frankly speaking, the government was trying to encourage people to start their ownpanies and they segregated a portion of the national funds to support the new entrepreneurs by subsidizing the rent, water, and electricity bills, etc. It was not only in Baoshan District but all over the ce.

    It was just that Baoshan District did not have this project before this, thus Su Yang did not consider the option at all.

    Now that Chu Xia mentioned it, it seemed to be a great choice!

    With that in mind, he said, ¡°I see. Can you help me ask around? If possible, can you rmend me to apply for an office or something?¡±

    Chu Xia promised him, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll let you knowter in the evening.¡±

    At night, she called Su Yang with a positive answer. Baoshan District¡¯s high-tech industrial park was really epting new tenants and she had called them for confirmation beforehand. She even promised to apany Su Yang to visit the high-tech industrial park tomorrow to have a better look.

    Su Yang happily agreed.

    As expected of a local! Chu Xia had connections in almost every field, so she was clear about government projects, policies, and whatnot. All she needed to do was ask about and she could get more information than Su Yang.

    When he nned to start apany, he never thought it would be this difficult, and now with one leg in the boat, he realized that he had been too naive back then.

    Starting apany was easy, but having a good start was difficult. It was even harder if he wanted hispany to change the country or even the world!

    However, with the help of the system and all kinds of special items and little monsters, Su Yang believed he would be able to be one of the elites.

    One day, when seven billion people in the world realized they could not live without apany named Jiadian1, it would mean that Su Yang had reached the peak of his achievements.

    After he finished fantasizing, Su Yang realized his ideals had swelled. When he had been poor and wanted to make money, he would have done anything for 20 yuan. Now, with some money in his pocket, he did not want to just make money, but he also wanted to realize his life goal and change the world!

    ¡®Maybe this is the so-called ¡®Maslow¡¯s Hierarchy of Needs¡¯. Or did I eat too much during dinner?¡¯

    ...

    The next morning, after he woke up, washed up and ate breakfast, he had a little time on hand before he had to head out, so he nned to continue experimenting with Pool¡¯s special ability.

    He refused to believe that he could only get seahorses from the Inequivalent Exchange.

 Chapter 102: We Can Even Elope

    <h4>Chapter 102: We Can Even Elope</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang quietly stole a bag of chips from Little Hus¡¯ den. He then headed to the swimming pool and tossed it in.

    Pool was not at the swimming pool, but because of the special summoning ability, a bright glow teleported him back to the swimming pool.

    It seemed like Pool was following a standard operating procedure whenever he used the special ability, and this time was no exception either. He raised both his hands and provided Su Yang with the options: a piece of gear and...nothing?

    Su Yang sighed a breath of relief. ¡®Finally, no more seahorses...but where¡¯s the other option? No seahorses, no options? Can the Inequivalent Exchange return empty?!¡¯

    Pool then said, ¡°Lord Su Yang who has lost his way, what did you lose in my swimming pool? Is it this broken gear or...¡±

    He then raised his seemingly empty right hand. ¡°...this sand-burrowing crab?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless. He jumped up and had a closer look at Pool¡¯s right hand. He realized that there was a tiny crab in Pool¡¯s hand. The crystal clear body looked really beautiful.

    ¡®No matter how beautiful it is, it¡¯s still a crab! We are done with seahorses and have moved on to crabs now, have we?¡¯

    Su Yang believed if this continued, he would be able to open an aquarium filled with sea creatures.

    ¡®Wait a minute! You are a swimming pool deity. Why are you giving me sea creatures?! You aren¡¯t the king of the sea!¡¯

    Su Yang got tired roasting Pool in his mind, so he picked the sand-burrowing crab up and tossed it into the basin with the seahorses.

    The basin¡¯s ¡®ecosystem¡¯ got livelier with the addition of the crab. As Su Yang watched the seahorses and the crab swimming and crawling around, he grumbled, ¡°I¡¯ll cook all of you one day.¡¯

    After finishing the trade of the day, thest bit of hope Su Yang had in the Pool Deity fizzled out. He waspletely disappointed. The Pool Deity was really as the system described: random and had inequivalent value.

    Su Yang went on Taobao to survey the price of the striped seahorse and sand-burrowing crab, but he found that the seahorse and crab only cost a few yuan each. After a quick calction, he realized he should have eaten the bag of chips instead of trading it with the Pool Deity.

    He could sell them but would barely make a cent. He could cook them, but they would not even be filling as appetizers.

    After the disappointing trade, Su Yang headed out to meet Chu Xia. She had promised him that she would apany him to survey the office.

    When he reached the campus entrance, she was already there.

    Su Yang greeted her and said, ¡°Yo, what a coincidence.¡±

    Chu Xia curled her lips into a sweet smile. Even her eyes and brows looked like they were smiling. ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence. Are you free for a walk?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s naughtier side took over and he said, ¡°Of course, my sister-inw. As long as my brother doesn¡¯t know that we are together, we can even elope together.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯sme joke caught Chu Xia off-guard. She almost fell into his trap but was quick enough to bounce back. She feigned wiping her tears and said in a sad tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if your brother knows that we are together from down there, he will bless us.¡±

    ¡®Okay, girl! You win!¡¯ Su Yang waspletely defeated.

    After fooling around with Chu Xia for a while, the two of them headed to the high-tech park.

    Along the way, she took a set of documents out from her bag and gave them to him. ¡°Have a look at this.¡±

    After Su Yang took the documents, she exined, ¡°I¡¯ve done some research for youst night. Our university actually has a support program and an entrepreneur park which is quite big.

    ¡°There are a total of three parks all over Shanghai and one of them is in Baoshan. As a student at Shanghai University, you will be able to get all kinds of benefits if you move in, and if you need funding, you can also receive a portion of funds after inspection.

    ¡°The university can also help you to apply for the country entrepreneur program. If you can develop your business well, they will send a mentor over to help you out.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s interest was piqued when he heard about the benefits and funding. If the university could provide more help, he had no reason not to choose them, but when he heard thest part, he gave up the thoughtpletely.

    He was fine with everything else, but he could not ept the university sending someone over to mentor him.

    He had gone through a lot of books aboutpany management recently and found out that the biggest no-no when starting or developing apany wascking an obvious core business and the boss not being able to erect his own dignity within thepany.

    If he were his own boss, he should have the power to speak in hispany and his words should be the royal decree. If a mentor came in and guided him along the way, what would happen?

    If something happened, should he follow his instincts or seek guidance from the mentor?

    Besides, Su Yang had the system with him and he might have to use some special items in hispany in the future. It should and must remain a secret. Therefore, he would rather give up on the perks than risk it.

    With that in mind, Su Yang shook his head. ¡°I think I¡¯m gonna pass on this. I¡¯m not that interested.¡±

    The best part of Chu Xia was that she never stepped out of line. She would always tell Su Yang what he wanted to know and leave the decision to him. She respected his decision no matter what, and more importantly, she would never argue or ask why. Therefore, Su Yang found being around herfortable.

    When they reached the high-tech park, Chu Xia checked her phone before she brought Su Yang to the management office at Block A.

    They reached the management office and Chu Xia knocked on the door. A strong voice came from behind the door, ¡°Come in.¡±

    She opened the door and brought Su Yang in.

    The office was an independent unit instead of a shared one. Right in front of the door was the desk and behind the desk was a man who seemed to be in his 40s, writing something with his head down. His face looked square and rigid, giving him the appearance of a strict person.

    After Chu Xia and Su Yang came in, the man nced at them. ¡°Have a seat first. I¡¯ll be with you in just a moment.¡± He signed the two of them to sit at the couch before he continued writing.

    Chu Xia and Su Yang sat on the couch as told. A minuteter, the man put his pen down and looked at the two of them. ¡°Is there anything that I can help you with?¡±

    Chu Xia said, ¡°Hi, Manager Tang, I¡¯m the one who called earlier. I heard that the entrepreneur support program here allows us to rent an office or a workstation at a discounted rate and my boss is interested, so we are here to find out more.¡±

    Manager Tang sized the two of them up. ¡°You are students, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± It was unnecessary to hide the fact that he was a university student.

    Manager Tang slightly nodded but did not say anything as he took a set of documents and passed it to Su Yang who stood up to receive them politely.

    ¡°You can have a look at the price list and details about the support program first,¡± Manager Tang said.

    Su Yang went through the documents in his hand.

    A workstation cost 200 yuan per month, but it was located in a coworking space which was a shared office. He could rent multiple workstations ording to the number of his employees, and if the number of employees reached a certain number, he could even segregate an area for himself.

    As for the office, the price per square meter was 40 yuan a month. All the offices were equipped with desks and individual workstations, and he could also request additional equipment and the park management would do their best to satisfy his needs.

    In short, the price was reasonable and the perks were also decent. During his first year, he could enjoy a 50% discount on all the misceneous fees.

    Su Yang was pleased with the terms. At least, it was much better than working in amercial and residential unit. On top of that, it would be easier for him to recruit or even headhunt other talents under his wing.

    With that in mind, he said, ¡°I¡¯m interested, but may I have a look at the units?¡±

    Manager Tang nodded. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll call someone in to bring you there.¡± He then picked up the desk phone and made a call. A few minutester, a beautifuldy in her mid-20s came in.

    She was wearing a blue uniform, making her look tall and sexy. Her legs wereparable to Chu Xia¡¯s but theycked a pair of stockings. The clean and fair ankles were revealed above her ck heels and coupled with her frigid looks, it amplified her sexy secretary vibes.

    ¡®But...hmm...she looks familiar, where have I seen her before?¡¯

 Chapter 103: Officially Moved Into The High-Tech Industrial Park

    <h4>Chapter 103: Officially Moved Into The High-Tech Industrial Park</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The woman came in with a frigid expression and asked, ¡°Manager Tang, you called?¡±

    Manager Tang nodded. ¡°Pan, our friends here are interested in our entrepreneur park. Take them on a tour.¡±

    The woman nodded before she turned around to Su Yang and Chu Xia. She gestured and invited them, ¡°This way, please.¡±

    Her face was almost expressionless when she spoke. Not a bit of passion was shown, but it was not an unpleasant look. Instead, she looked as if she was born strict and frigid.

    Su Yang sized her up carefully. Her face was actually beautiful. She possessed a sense of valiance that other women did not have and such valiance was usually found in female soldiers or police officers. She was not intimidating like Jiang Yan though. Her noble appearance gave one the feeling that she practiced martial arts or had been through professional military training.

    ¡®What a waste of talent. She shouldn¡¯t be a secretary. She should be a mercenary instead.¡¯

    Su Yang slightly shook his head as he followed Chu Xia and the woman out of the office.

    After they went out of the office, Chu Xia tried to socialize with the women by asking, ¡°Hi, what should we call you?¡±

    The woman answered without even looking back, ¡°Pan Zhaodi. You can just call me Sister Pan.¡± She then brought the two of them downstairs, ¡°You are looking for the entrepreneur workstations and offices, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Chu Xia.

    ¡°This way please,¡± said Pan Zhaodi. She also filled them in with the details as she walked them to the coworking space. ¡°Our park will try to support our tenants as much as we can. If our tenant¡¯spany is expanding and wants to move from workstations to offices or move from a smaller office to a bigger one, it can be done seamlessly. The tenants just have to apply for the shift a day prior and they can move to the new ce on the second day.¡±

    Chu Xia nodded repeatedly but Su Yang was spacing out. The woman did not just look familiar to him, but even her name rang a bell.

    ¡®Pan Zhaodi, Pan Zhaodi...I swear I¡¯ve heard the name before but where?¡¯

    Su Yang stared at Pan Zhaodi for a long while but still could not remember where he had heard her name before.

    However, choosing an office was more important, so he discarded the questions and paid attention to Pan Zhaodi¡¯s exnation.

    While Pan Zhaodi might look frigid, she professionally delivered a detailed exnation and even gave the two of them a lot of friendly reminders.

    Soon enough, the three of them reached the office building that the park prepared for the startuppanies and young entrepreneurs. The environment was a lot livelier when they entered the building. It seemed like the park was attractive enough to many of the young entrepreneurs.

    Quite a number of people greeted Pan Zhaodi along the way, but all she did was nod at them by way of reply.

    She brought Su Yang and Chu Xia to the coworking space first.

    The coworking space was around 200 square meters wide with more than 50 workstations neatly arranged in a single line. Some of the workstations were upied and some of them werebeled under a certainpany¡¯s name.

    The ce was overflowing with youthful energy as it was filled with many young men and women in their 20s.

    Su Yang saw some of the boys talking to the girls at the next table and making themugh. It seemed like the atmosphere of the coworking space was quite pleasant and easy-going.

    After visiting the coworking space, the three of them headed to the office area.

    The offices were of various sizes. The smallest one was around 20 square meters with five to six workstations inside, plus a manager¡¯s table. The bigger offices could reach a hundred square meters but were not furnished as the tenants must move in first before applying for additional equipment.

    After visiting the coworking space and offices, Su Yang got a general idea in his head.

    Chu Xia leaned closer to him and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s a lot better than the units I found outside the campus,¡± he said.

    While the two of them were talking about the coworking space and offices, Pan Zhaodi¡¯s phone rang. However, her face froze when she saw the caller ID. It was as if ayer of ice covered her already frigid look. It seemed like someone she hated was calling.

    ¡°Please excuse me. I have to take this. I¡¯ll be right back. In the meantime, you guys can talk it over,¡± said Pan Zhaodi as she walked away to answer the phone.

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi walked aside and answered the phone.

    Despite the distance between them, Su Yang saw her fierce reaction and her heaving chest. Her muffled voice was heard on and off, but he was able to make out a part of the conversation.

    ¡°Asking for money again? Are you out of your mind? Can¡¯t you just find a job? Did you get into trouble again? Old Sixth Liu, I¡¯m telling you, do not test my patience!

    ¡°Okay, fine, this is thest time! If you ask me again, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±

    When he heard the name Old Sixth Liu, the bolt of realization hit Su Yang¡¯s head and the light bulb in his head went on.

    He finally remembered where he had heard Pan Zhaodi¡¯s name before: the gossip that was going around his neighborhood!

    It was said that Old Sixth Liu had a beautiful wife and this wife of his practiced martial arts from a young age. His wife was the real deal and everyone said she could kick a tree down with her leg.

    She was also known for her ferocity at home. Whenever Old Sixth Liu got into trouble outside or did something that she did not like, the poor man would be beaten up mercilessly. She was the reason why Old Sixth Liuined so much but dared not stand up to her. He even tried to stay outside as long as possible.

    Old Sixth Liu might have earned himself a reputation as a local street gangster, but his fierce wife¡¯s reputation preceded him.

    Su Yang had been listening to the legends of Old Sixth Liu¡¯s wife every day back then. He never thought he would be able to see her real person today.

    However, the legends said that she was a woman in her 30s, but Pan Zhaodi looked 26 or 27 years old at most. Her younger looks was the reason why Su Yang did not rte her to Old Sixth Liu in the first ce.

    Nevertheless, with the help of makeup and all kinds of supplements, it was normal for a woman to look younger than their real age.

    Su Yang switched his gaze to Pan Zhaodi again for a better look. He realized that her presence and her movements really felt like that of an expert martial artist.

    He spaced out amidst the conversation with Chu Xia who noticed him staring at Pan Zhaodi. It made her jealous.

    Pan Zhaodi was a woman with an aggressive presence, and as a fellow woman, it was natural for Chu Xia to feel insecure. She did not expect Su Yang to stare at Pan Zhaodi brazenly, so she got mad and pinched Su Yang¡¯s waist.

    The pinch and twist made him squeal in pain.

    After Su Yang regained his senses, Chu Xia smirked and grunted, ¡°Your eyes are popping out.¡±

    Su Yang rubbed his waist to ease the paint.

    ¡®This girl is getting more and more violent. She was much more considerate before this, but she¡¯s been getting worse recently. Will she be the next Pan Zhaodi? I pity the man who has to marry her.¡¯

    The two of them were talking side by side, yet the thoughts in their minds werepletely different. Chu Xia thought Su Yang was interested in Pan Zhaodi while he thought Chu Xia was getting more and more violent and might be Pan Zhaodi No. 2.

    This would be a perfect example of why men and women would never understand each other even if they stood in front of each other.

    A whileter, after Pan Zhaodi hung up the phone, she came back with furrowed brows. ¡°Excuse me, something held me up back there.¡±

    Chu Xia waved repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s totally fine. We need to talk over it anyway.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi said, ¡°So, have you made up your mind?¡±

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang who gave her the green light. ¡°Yeah, I think we will take the smallest office first, the one that can fit five people. If we are expanding and need a bigger space, we will let you know.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    The three of them returned to the management office to sign the agreement.

    Maybe because of the entrepreneur support program, the agreement seemed lenient. Su Yang did not have to do anything other than pay 1,000 yuan as a deposit.

    The rent was collected once a month, and if the tenants had the need forputer equipment, they could apply for rental from the management. The management really tried their best to provide their best service.

    Su Yang signed a seasonal agreement with Pan Zhaodi and paid the deposit.

    With his signature on the paper, Jiadian Information & Technology Ltd. officially moved into the high-tech industrial park of Baoshan District.

 Chapter 104: Is Little Hus Looking For Trouble Again?

    <h4>Chapter 104: Is Little Hus Looking For Trouble Again?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Pan Zhaodi might look and sound cold, but she was good at her job.

    After helping Su Yang settle the agreement, she handed another set of documents to him.

    The documents contained all the terms and conditions of the high-tech park¡¯s funding support, entrepreneur subsidies, and services. It was obvious that the government or even the park management itself did not prepare this set of documents for the tenant; it was her own personal work.

    The documents were sorted ording to categories and there was also an index that listed all the policies of the program.

    Su Yang thanked her and went through the documents. He realized that starting apany could earn a lot of money.

    He was not looking at thepany¡¯s business or whatsoever. He was actually looking at all the subsidies and allowance that hispany could get. To be frank, it was a lot of money.

    As a university student, he was eligible to receive 20,000 yuan of the so-called entrepreneur allowance and his micro-business would get an extra 30,000 yuan allowance, which added up to a total of 50,000 yuan!

    Ifpanies working in the I.T. field reached the third year of operation and had exclusive rights to their self-developed software, as long as thepany could maintain steady growth in profit, thepany would be eligible to receive the so-called high-tech enterprise allowance of 500,000 yuan!

    ¡®This is...¡¯

    If the application process did not require him to follow procedures and wait for approval, Su Yang would have started a dozenpanies and get all the allowance toplete his Silver Mission.

    Aftering out of Pan Zhaodi¡¯s ce, Su Yang sent Chu Xia back to campus. She wanted him to stay and even offered to buy him lunch, but he rejected her offer.

    ¡®A man of great undertaking shouldn¡¯t be dwelling in the arms of women! What does that even mean?¡¯

    The truth was that there was another ss in the afternoon, and if he stayed for lunch with Chu Xia, he would not be able to skip it.

    Chu Xia was the type of girl who would cover for you if you skipped ss without her knowledge, but if you skipped ss in front of her, she would stop you. That was the reason why Su Yang always asked for forgiveness rather than begged for permission.

    After Su Yang parted ways with Chu Xia, he called Wang Dong out and brought him to the high-tech park. Wang Dong thought it was strange when he learned that Su Yang was bringing him there because he used to work there.

    When Su Yang brought him to the Jiadian Ltd. office, the man was stupefied.

    Ever since Su Yang showed him the app, he believed thepany would get better, but never did he expect Su Yang to rent an office in the high-tech park two dayster.

    Su Yang told Wang Dong about the perks that he had as a university student, including the discounted rent because it was under the entrepreneur support program and all kinds of subsidies and allowance to clear the man¡¯s doubts.

    He then gave Wang Dong the task of filling the office with necessary working equipment. He could either buy what theycked or ask Pan Zhaodi for assistance.

    Wang Dong happily epted the task. With a real office to work with and thepany starting to take shape, he was a lot more proactive in his work. He was busy arranging all the things and made sure everything was running smoothly.

    Since Wang Dong got it all covered, Su Yang took some time off to register hispany on the recruitment website. He was looking for a promoter, an operator, and a clerk. Thepany was finally picking up the pace and he needed all the manpower that he could get.

    Setting up the office and looking for potential candidates took Su Yang and Wang Dong the whole afternoon.

    At night, Su Yang and Wang Dong ordered takeaway and ate dinner in the newly furnished office. The two of them then parted ways after dinner.

    The high-tech park was near Su Yang¡¯s neighborhood, so he walked home instead of taking public transport.

    Halfway on his journey home, Su Yang heard the heavy panting of a woman behind him that would surely fill a man¡¯s wildest fantasies.

    Su Yang turned around and noticed Pan Zhaodi. She was dressed in a tracksuit and running shoes with her hair tied into a ponytail as she was running towards him. She nodded at Su Yang when she noticed his gaze.

    Su Yang waved at her and said, ¡°Sister Tang, having an evening jog?¡±

    Pan Zhaodi might look like an ice queen, but she was actually quite friendly. She nodded and said, ¡°I train by running to and fro work.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that far?¡± Su Yang was asking the obvious.

    Pan Zhaodi shook her head. ¡°I stay at Fuju Garden, so it¡¯s not that far. If I have the time, I¡¯ll even run two more rounds.¡±

    Su Yang feigned a surprised look and said, ¡°Oh my, what a coincidence! I¡¯m also staying at Fuju Garden!¡±

    Curious, Pan Zhaodi raised a brow and slowed down. ¡°You are staying at Fuju Garden too? I haven¡¯t seen you before.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you are working and I¡¯m studying. That¡¯s why we never met before.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi blinked curiously. ¡°You are still studying?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a first-year student at Shanghai University,¡± he said.

    She nodded nkly as she praised him. ¡°Not bad, ambitious young man.¡±

    The two of them chatted further and perhaps because they stayed in the same neighborhood, they grew a lot closer. Pan Zhaodi was also a lot friendlier and even invited Su Yang to jog back with her.

    Su Yang thought about it and realized that he had barely exercisedtely, so he agreed.

    The two of them jogged side by side towards their neighborhood.

    However, halfway through, Su Yang started to lose his breath and could not continue, because Pan Zhaodi¡¯s ¡®jog¡¯ was actually a full sprint! He could not keep up with her stamina.

    Pan Zhaodi slowed down and looked at him. ¡°I notice how you run. You look like you¡¯ve been through some training. Have you practiced martial arts before?¡±

    Panting, he tried his best to adjust his breath. ¡°I-I practiced sparring for a few years, but I¡¯m all rusty now.¡±

    ¡°Your fundamentals must be good. Even if youck practice, your movements and stance are quite urate. Have you ever thought about picking it back up?¡± she asked.

    Su Yang put his hands on his waist and tried to keep up with Pan Zhaodi. ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busy recently, so I can¡¯t squeeze the time out to practice. Besides, I think my techniques are quite okay, therefore I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be picking it soon.¡±

    The topic of martial arts piqued Pan Zhaodi¡¯s interest. ¡°Your body is your capital. If you trade your body for money when you are young, you will trade money for health when you get older. Is that worth it? Why don¡¯t you train yourself from now on and make yourself stronger?¡±

    She added after a little pause, ¡°I¡¯ve had a quick look at your posture and techniques. They¡¯re not bad, but without a healthy body, all martial arts, fighting, and sparring techniques are nothing but a joke. No matter how skilled or how good your techniques are, they will be wasted if your body can¡¯t keep up.¡±

    The topic turned Pan Zhaodi¡¯s chatterbox mode on, but Su Yang did not get brainwashed into training his body. Instead, he finally knew why Old Sixth Liu would get beaten up every day and could not even fight back.

    ¡®A woman who chases the truth on the path of martial arts...I guess nomon man will ever contain her...¡¯

    Right after Pan Zhaodi learned that Su Yang had actually practiced martial arts before, she talked ceaselessly even with that frigid expression of hers.

    She finally let him go when they reached Su Yang¡¯s unit. Bidding goodbye, he waved at Pan Zhaodi before he crawled into his basement.

    ¡®It¡¯s torture! Sprinting for five kilometers without stopping!¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s stamina was quite decent, but he could not keep up with Pan Zhaodi¡¯s pace. Thedy might look pretty but she must be a T-Rex inside!

    ...

    That night, after the vigorous exercise, Su Yang went to bed early and was sound asleep.

    At 1 a.m., a pair of bright eyes opened in a dark corner of the vi. The square blob looked around suspiciously before it grabbed a bag and tip-toed to the swimming pool.

 Chapter 105: Gold Bar Or Dog Food?

    <h4>Chapter 105: Gold Bar Or Dog Food?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the square blob hopped to the swimming pool, it took out a bag of chips and tossed it into the swimming pool.

    A momentter, the swimming pool shone brightly and Pool appeared above the water with puffy eyes. He tried his best to open his eyes, and after a closer look at the culprit that tossed the bag of chips in, he said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Lord Hus. Shouldn¡¯t you be sleeping? Why are you tossing garbage into my pool?¡±

    Little Hus stared at Pool with its husky eyes and put one of the bolster edges in front of its mouth. ¡°Shh! Shh! Quietly! Don¡¯t wake the others!¡±

    He looked around like a thief in the night. After he made sure that no one had woken up, he heaved a breath of relief and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not garbage! It¡¯s chips! A bag of chips! I¡¯m here to trade with you!¡±

    Pool yawned and said, ¡°Lord Hus, I can only trade once a day. If you trade with me now, Lord Su Yang won¡¯t be able to trade in the morning.¡±

    Little Hus smirked. Maybe because of the husky face on the bolster, he appeared evil. ¡°Firste, first served! I¡¯m here first, so I get to trade first!¡±

    Pool shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not appropriate. Lord Su Yang will be mad at you.¡±

    Little Hus bared his teeth and said, ¡°Grow a spine! Why should we do whatever Su Yang tells us to do!? Can¡¯t you think for yourself?! We are the ones who have special abilities. You don¡¯t have to always listen to him!¡±

    Pool looked at Little Hus and argued softly, ¡°But I heard that among all the little monsters in the house, you are the one who has helped Lord Su Yang the most.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    On second thought, Little Hus realized that he was indeed the one who listened to Su Yang the most and helped him the most. Su Yang would make him sniff out opportunities and chances once every two days, and the endless sniffing almost made his nose numb.

    ¡®B-but...Su Yang made me do it! It¡¯s not like I want to help him or whatnot!¡¯

    Little Hus got mad at the thought of it. He said with gnashing teeth, ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Are you trading or not!? If we keep on talking, that scent of yours will be gone! I came here because I picked up a strong scent!¡±

    Little Hus¡¯ persistence finally won Pool over. He put his hands out as a sign of defeat and said, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll trade. But if Lord Su Yang asks why, I¡¯ll sell you out!¡±

    Little Hus nonchntly waved one of his edges. ¡°Yeah, yeah, one more hour in the washing machine, what else is new? Hurry up! Stop talking nonsense. The scent is fading!¡±

    Pool yawned again and said lightly, ¡°Okay, okay. I get it.¡± He dove into the water and picked up the bag of chips. Then, his body shone brightly.

    A momentter, he reappeared in his traditional Chinese attire which was the standard look for him whenever he used the Inequivalent Exchange and floated above the water. He looked at Little Hus and said, ¡°Lord Hus who has lost his way, what did you lose in my swimming pool? Is it this...gold bar?¡±

    A 50- to 60-gram gold bar then appeared above his left hand.

    Little Hus¡¯ eyes shone like gold when he saw the gold bar. He muttered ceaselessly, ¡°Holy sh*t! Mother of God! What the heck?! I knew it. Su Yang always has lousy luck!¡±

    Pool then put his right hand out. ¡°Or this...bag of special dog food?¡±

    The moment Little Husid his eyes on the bag of dog food, his eyes widened and shone like the sun!

    The husky on the bolster stuck its tongue out and its eyes turned into heart shapes. ¡°D-d-dog food...¡±

    ...

    Su Yang woke up a littleter than usual the next day, but maybe because the system granted him the fundamentals of sparring, he was not as exhausted as yesterday after the impromptu jog. On quite the contrary, he felt refreshed.

    He washed up, had breakfast, and headed to the swimming pool to trade with Pool. However, before he could toss anything into the water, Wang Dong messaged him.

    [Mr. Su, I¡¯ve taken care of the office, but there are several owners of other offices in the same building visiting. I might need your help here.]

    Surprised, Su Yang replied: [Help me entertain them for now. I¡¯ll be there in 15 minutes.]

    He nced at his watch and realized that he did not have time to trade with Pool at the moment, so he went out of the virtual space and sprinted towards the high-tech park first.

    Around 15 minutester, Su Yang reached the office and saw several men waiting for him.

    He seamlessly changed to hispany founder persona and started to greet the visitors politely and passionately, ¡°Thank you everyone for dropping by my office. It¡¯s my honor to meet everyone.¡±

    He then walked to Wang Dong and said, ¡°Wang Dong, why don¡¯t you introduce us?¡±

    Wang Dong nodded. ¡°Mr. Su, this is Mr. Mu Zhixing from Shanghai Haiway Culture Media Ltd. This is Mr. Tian Hongyi from Shanghai Lanbao E-Commerce Ltd. This is Mr. Zhang Wei from Shanghai Sanxiang Information Consulting Ltd.

    ¡°Mr. Mu¡¯spany drawsics, Mr. Tian¡¯spany is in the emerce field, and Mr. Zhang is an information consultant.¡±

    It was then that the tallest among the three men smiled and added, ¡°Other than information consulting, I also create websites for clients although they are only small websites.¡±

    Su Yang entered their information into his brain and shook their hands with a bright smile. ¡°I¡¯m Su Yang, the owner of thispany. I hope we can work together in the future if the opportunity presents itself, but even if it isn¡¯t business-rted, everyone is more than wee to drop by for a visit.¡±

    ¡°Sure, of course.¡± All three owners of the otherpanies smiled and nodded. The five men chatted and exchanged information for a while before the three owners took their leave.

    After a quick chat, Su Yang had a general idea of why the otherpany owners in the same building had visited his office.

    All thepanies in this entrepreneur building were startups, but every one of them wanted to grow and expand. They did not have the support or connection of bigpanies, so it became an unspoken custom for them to contact each other or visit a new tenant to seek out opportunities.

    If they knew each other well, whenever an opportunity or project presented itself, everyone could help each other out.

    The number of projects, regardless of sizes, could determine the life and death of a smallpany.

    The three owners were the first of many. There might be a lot morepany owners who would drop by throughout the day.

    If Su Yang had the time, he would also want to visit the other offices. It would do him no harm to visit and befriend everyone since all thepanies were startups, and a visit might create unexpected opportunities.

    As Su Yang expected, more than ten groups of people visited his office throughout the day, and they were all thepany owners in the building.

    Of course, all of them might represent theirpanies, but some shared a simr situation with Su Yang. They only had one or two people in their offices. Other than themon boss and employee duo, some of them were even a one-man army.

    Su Yang got a ton of name cards and met a lot of people but only a few had potential.

    Other than weing the otherpany owners to his newly opened office, Su Yang also checked his recruitment advertisement on the website.

    He received seven to eight resumes. After he filtered the applicants out, he selected five of them for an interview the next day. Thepany was picking up pace in expanding and he must recruit more manpower as soon as possible.

    After a whole day of meeting new people, Su Yang got home and simply ate his dinner.

    Finally remembering that he still had not traded with Pool yet, he took the English textbook from the previous semester and headed to the swimming pool.

 Chapter 106: The Whisper Between The Little Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 106: The Whisper Between The Little Monsters</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As usual, after Su Yang reached the swimming pool, he tossed the book into the water to start the trade, but then a figure appeared above the water.

    ¡°Hold on, Lord Su Yang!¡± As Pool rose from the water, the flying book urately hit his head.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Following the painful squeal, both Pool and the book fell back into the water with a ssh.

    Su Yang was confused by Pool¡¯s action. ¡®What¡¯s going on? Is receiving things with their heads a trend among the little monsters now?¡¯

    A whileter, Pool floated up from the water while rubbing his head. He held the wet textbook in his hand and said, ¡°Lord Su Yang, please be patient. I¡¯m not done yet.¡±

    Su Yang was even more confused and clueless about what happened.

    ¡°The trade for today is over. The book that you threw into the swimming pool is no longer epted, so it will only get wet if you insist,¡± Pool said softly.

    ¡°Why? Why is it over? Does your special ability have a time limit?¡± asked Su Yang.

    Pool spread his hands wide open. ¡°It¡¯s because Lord Hus has traded before you today.¡±

    ¡°Little Hus?¡±

    Su Yang was more surprised than ever. Since when did Little Hus trade on behalf of him? ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him to trade on my behalf. Can he even do that without my consent?¡±

    With his hands still spread wide, Pool said, ¡°Then, I think you should talk to Lord Hus about it. Strictly speaking, other than yourself, no one can trade on your behalf but you didn¡¯t say no either.¡±

    ¡®What the...? Is he ying me? This is an obvious loophole...¡¯

    Su Yang did not want to dwell on the problem. The easiest way to solve it was to give an immediate order to stop others from trading. He asked, ¡°What did Little Hus trade in?¡±

    Pool put the wet textbook aside and raised his hands up to show the holographic image of the options he had provided to Little Hus during the trade. ¡°Lord Hus¡¯ luck is quite good. He got the options of a 50-gram gold bar and a bag of special dog food.¡±

    ¡°A GOLD BAR?!¡± Su Yang¡¯s eyes shone like gold itself.

    ¡°Then, what did Little Hus choose?¡± he asked.

    Pool shook his head. ¡°I cannot reveal the decision made. I guess you will have to ask Lord Hus himself.¡±

    Su Yang ran off to Little Hus¡¯ den without even saying anything to the unlucky Pool Deity.

    Little Hus had built several dens across the vi, and with Deeny¡¯s help, Su Yang found the husky bolster in a storeroom. The husky bolster was shaking its butt when Su Yang found him. It seemed like Little Hus was hiding something under the closet.

    Su Yang quietly moved closer and whispered sinisterly, ¡°Little Hus...¡±

    Terrified, Little Hus jumped up and anxiously hid what he was covering behind him.

    When Su Yang saw the nervous look on the husky, he said in disdain, ¡°You are just a bolster. You don¡¯t even have a real mouth. Keeping things that you can¡¯t eat is pretty meaningless.¡±

    The husky on the bolster bared its teeth and growled, ¡°I just want to keep it! It makes me happy even if I can¡¯t eat it!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®I know you behave like a husky because there¡¯s a husky picture on you, but why are you acting like a hamster?¡¯

    However, it was not the time to figure out what Little Hus was. Su Yang skipped to the point. ¡°Fine, as long as you are happy, keep whatever you want. Now, give me what you traded with Poolst night.¡±

    Little Hus looked guilty when he mentioned the tradest night. He lowered his head in silence.

    A bad feeling rose in Su Yang¡¯s heart. He grabbed Little Hus¡¯ mouth and said, ¡°You lousy piece of good-for-nothing! Don¡¯t tell me you chose the dog food!¡±

    Little Hus barked in a muffled voice ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not letting you go until you tell me what you chose!¡±

    Little Hus¡¯ edge searched around his back and took a gold bar out. He tossed it to Su Yang and said, ¡°Gold bar! Gold bar! I chose the gold bar!¡±

    Su Yang let go of the husky bolster after he got the gold bar. Then. he said happily, ¡°I knew you would choose the gold bar.¡±

    Little Hus stared at him with his signature husky death stare. ¡°How would you know?¡±

    ¡°How much is a bag of dog food worth? If you choose the gold bar and sell it, you can buy a hundred bags of dog food!¡±

    ¡°Tsk. Go away. Don¡¯te and bother me! I¡¯m having a bad day,¡± said Little Hus impatiently.

    ¡°Whoa, look at your little temper, but I¡¯m happy about the gold bar, so I won¡¯t argue with you this time.¡± Su Yang then left the storeroom with the gold bar.

    After he went out, he turned around for ast nce at Little Hus. He realized that Little Hus was spacing out in his little den, and judging from his gloomy look, he was really having a bad day.

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him? Is it because I snatched his gold bar?¡¯

    Su Yang recalled what happened inside the storeroom. He believed that it was not because of him taking the gold bar as Little Hus had been quite straightforward when he tossed him the gold bar.

    However, he could not figure out why no matter how much he pondered. He returned to his bedroom and put the gold bar in a box.

    Gold was a strong currency regardless of time and era. He could sell it whenever he needed the extra money.

    After he kept his gold bar, Su Yang suddenly remembered that he had left the wet textbook at the swimming pool. He should really dry it and not leave it soaking beside the pool.

    With that in mind, he headed to the swimming pool again. He went to the swimming pool, but before he pushed the door open, he heard Pool talking to someone inside.

    Pool was exining in his soft and tender voice, ¡°Little Hus¡¯ eyes shone like the sun when the gold bar and the dog food appearedst night. We all know how much he likes dog food, but Su Yang never buys him any, so all he can do is sleep with the two bags of dog food.

    ¡°The bag of dog food that he lost to me earlier was redeemed back after he offered me a ton of things. It¡¯s safe to say that the two bags of dog food are his life. Besides, the dog food I offeredst night was notmon dog food.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why Little Hus was that lucky. I knew something wasn¡¯t right when the bag of dog food appeared, so I checked it and realized it was a bag of dog food with special abilities.¡±

    Then, a slow voice asked, ¡°What ability?¡±

    It sounded like Sanque.

    ¡®A ginseng that looks like an old man and a handsome young man bing friends despite the great gap in their age? They sound like they are gossiping...¡¯

    Su Yang eavesdropped on the conversation quietly.

    Pool said, ¡°The abilities are simple actually: amplify tastes and auto-refill.¡±

    ¡°Auto-refill?¡± asked Sanque.

    ¡°Yeah, when the bag is empty, it will automatically fill up after a day,¡± said Pool.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that great?¡± asked Sanque.

    ¡°I know, right? You have no idea how much Little Hus drooled when he saw the bag of dog food,¡± said Pool with a chuckle.

    ¡°He¡¯s a bolster. How can he really drool?¡± asked Sanque.

    ¡°It¡¯s metaphorical! The husky picture can still drool,¡± said Pool.

    ¡°I see,¡± answered Sanque.

    Pool recalled what happenedst night. ¡°He stood hesitant for half an hour. I almost fell asleep waiting for him, but in the end, he chose the gold bar over the bag of dog food.¡±

    Shocked, Sanque asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Pool thought about it and said softly, ¡°He said Su Yang will like the gold bar and he knew that Su Yang needs a lot of money now. If Su Yang sells the gold bar, it could at least reduce his burden. Little Hus feels that Su Yang is living a tiring life by working every day.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± said Sanque.

    Su Yang heard everything at the entrance, and for whatever reason, his heart felt something different.

    ¡®Little Hus...¡¯

    He clenched his fists and left.

    The conversation continued even after he walked away.

    ¡°I can tell that Little Hus is quite saddened by the choice. He looked deted after he took the gold bar, but when I asked him whether he regretted his choice or not, he shook his head and said no.¡±

    ¡°Is he an idiot or what?¡±

 Chapter 107: Helped The Company Reach Top 500

    <h4>Chapter 107: Helped The Company Reach Top 500</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After he left the swimming pool, Su Yang got out of the virtual space and headed to the supermarket.

    Half an hourter, he came back and jumped back into the virtual space. He confirmed with Deeny that Little Hus was still lying down in that storeroom before he brought the things he had bought over.

    He popped his head over the door to have a peak.

    Little Hus was lying on the floor like a soulless corpse. All four of his ¡®edges¡¯ faced up and his eyes were closed.

    ¡®Is he sleeping or is his mind wandering off?¡¯

    Su Yang quietly snuck inside and put the things down before he pulled Little Hus up and shouted in his ears, ¡°LITTLE HUS!¡±

    Little Hus¡¯ head shook. He widened his eyes and looked around in confusion.

    Su Yang smirked. ¡°Are you sleeping?¡±

    Little Hus returned to his dispirited look when he saw it was Su Yang. He grunted but did not say anything.

    Su Yang tossed Little Hus back into his den and sat down as if the prank did not happen. ¡°I heard that you gave up on the bag of dog food and chose the gold bar.¡±

    Little Hus looked askance at him. ¡°Why are you asking something that you already know?¡±

    Su Yang looked at its doggy eyes. ¡°I heard it¡¯s a bag of auto-refilling dog food.¡±

    Little Hus looked slightly distracted. ¡°Who told you that?! It¡¯s a lie! How can dog food auto-refill itself? Have you not heard of the Theory of Rtivism? Matter cannot be generated out of thin air or disappear into thin air.¡±

    ¡®Excuse me. You¡¯ve gone a little too far with the example! And it¡¯s not the Theory of Rtivism, it¡¯s the Law of Conservation of Matter! You little doggy!¡¯

    Su Yang cleared his throat and said, ¡°Spare me the nonsense. I actually heard it from Pool.¡¯

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Little Hus stopped ying dumb since he already knew. Instead, hey back down, continued ying dead, and muttered, ¡°That damn Pool, what¡¯s with the customer confidentiality? You outed me in less than a few hours...¡±

    After criticizing Pool, Little Hus averted Su Yang¡¯s gaze and said with a pout, ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. I didn¡¯t choose the gold bar because of you. It¡¯s just that...I don¡¯t have a mouth and I can¡¯t really eat. Even if I have an auto-refilling bag of dog food, it¡¯s useless to me. That¡¯s why I chose the gold bar.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Little Hus. He suddenly that realized after all this while, whatever Little Hus did, the trouble that he caused and the pranks he yed were just an act to attract attention. It was his way of saying ¡®please look at me.¡¯

    Under its naughty and somewhat violent cover was a heart of gold.

    In short, he was a tsundere1 character.

    Su Yang was a pro in dealing with tsundere characters. He tapped Little Hus and exaggerated, ¡°I¡¯m not thinking too highly of myself. You are just an idiot.¡±

    Little Hus looked up and started to growl lowly at him. ¡°Look, how much can a gold bar be worth? I can get 15K at most if the buyer is in a good mood, but auto-refilling dog food is different! If I can take the contents out, repackage it and sell it, I will be able to earn a gold bar¡¯s worth of money in a few years. Two years tops, to earn the capital and five years to make profit!

    ¡°If you are not an idiot, what are you?¡±

    Little Hus did not know what to say, he was shocked by Su Yang¡¯s way of thinking. On top of that, Su Yang obviously was the biggest gainer in this deal, yet he still came up with a ton of excuses to make Little Hus mad.

    With his teeth bared, Little Hus jumped at Su Yang. ¡°I¡¯ll tear you to shreds!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Su Yang toyed around with the jumping bolster after he saw Little Hus get a lot more energetic. He managed to escape the storeroom in the midst of the tussle.

    Little Hus felt proud after he chased out the enemy out of his territory. He hopped back into his den like a warrior that came back victorious.

    It was then that he noticed a bag beside his den.

    ¡°Huh? Where did this bage from?¡±

    Little Hus used his edges and opened the bag. His eyes shone brightly when he saw the contents. There was chocte, dog food, ham, and all sorts of delicious food inside. He also found a baseball inside!

    Little Hus¡¯ eyes were brighter than the sun.

    As a ¡®dog¡¯, he loved baseball.

    The moment he pictured the scene whereby Su Yang tossed the ball out and he hopped over to retrieve it, he got extremely excited.

    ¡®THIS IS GREAT!¡¯

    ...

    The next morning, Su Yang went to ss in the morning, and after lunch, he went back to the office.

    He had sent out interview invites to five candidates yesterday, so he had to be there to interview them.

    In order to make himself look more mature, Su Yang went home for a change. He changed into the cheap formal shirt that he had only worn a few times. Maybe because he was young, the cheap formal shirt seemed to fit him.

    Su Yang was almost 20, and when he looked at himself in the mirror, he finally looked a little more mature in the formal wear. After he got dressed, he stepped out of his basement and headed to his office.

    Before he left the neighborhood entrance, he ran into Pan Zhaodi.

    Pan Zhaodi had juste out from her unit, but she was already sweating, and by the looks of it, she was jogging to the high-tech park.

    Maybe because she was having an emergency, she was wearing the blue uniform instead of a tracksuit. The button in front of her huge chest was clinging on for dear life to keep her shirt together while her chest was bouncing up and down along with the motion.

    She overtook Su Yang from behind, but she did not forget to greet him in her frigid tone, ¡°Morning.¡±

    Su Yang looked up into the sky and saw the sun above his head. ¡®It¡¯s really...not that early.¡¯

    ¡®Afternoon,¡± he said.

    Pan Zhaodi waved and ran straight ahead until she disappeared from his sight.

    Su Yang realized that women who trained and practiced martial arts were unlike othermon women. They were like wild horses and their ferality could never be tamed. The health benefits from the constant exercises granted them a natural energetic aura.

    When Su Yang reached the office, Wang Dong was already there. They talked about thepany¡¯s next step before Su Yang sat down and started the rentalptop.

    He logged on to the recruitment website to check for new applicants. Maybe because the recruitment website promoted his recruitment post, Su Yang received a dozen applicants that day.

    ¡®It seems like there are more people looking for a job than those starting their ownpany. I guess it¡¯s only normal since it¡¯s only two months after the New Year, so it¡¯s recruitment season. I wonder how many of these applicants will pass.¡¯

    Su Yang was having a hard time going through the applicants¡¯ resumes. Every one of them exaggerated greatly in their resume, so he could not tell which was real and which was not.

    He did not have connections like the bigpanies. Otherwise, he could call the recruitment firm to ask around.

    ¡®If only I have a way of understanding what kind of people I¡¯m hiring...¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang opened the next resume and he almost spat out the water that he drank.

    The resume clearly wrote: worked at Taobao before, helped Mr. Ma boost thepany to the top 500.

    Su Yang read on and realized that this applicant once worked in emerce, hence the term ¡®worked at Taobao¡¯.

    As for why only the top 500 and not the top one, the shop had closed down. The applicant even imed that he was great and experienced in promoting.

    ¡®Hmm...interesting.¡¯

 Chapter 108: Itâ€™s Been A While, Bronze Mission

    <h4>Chapter 108: It¡¯s Been A While, Bronze Mission</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang went through the other resumes but realized they were almost the same.

    The applicants either exaggerated their experiences or put no effort in writing the resume, hence making it look in.

    ¡®I knew a startuppany like mine isn¡¯t attractive enough.¡¯

    Su Yang did not dwell on the thought though. He went through the resumes that he selected yesterday, hoping to find a potential candidate.

    In the blink of an eye, it was time for the interviewees to show up.

    However, Su Yang learned that the situation was much worse than he expected. Out of the five contacted applicants, two said they were busy and did not show up while one disappeared into thin air and went silent.

    In the end, only two out of the five showed up.

    Nevertheless, Su Yang carried on with the interview. The first one was a guy whose resume was quite decent and he had only graduated from universityst year. He was the student council president in his university days and had been working in a medium enterprise for a year as a marketing executive. He came to this interview seeking for career expansion and hoped to expand his connections.

    After the interview, Su Yang found the guy to exaggerate a bit, but he should be capable enough. He was able to deliver practical marketing techniques and was quite a talker. He seemed like a decent candidate.

    Unfortunately, the guy was polite during the interview, but after he toured the office and realized that Su Yang was the owner of this startup, he lost interest right away.

    Su Yang could not do anything either. Recruitment was a two-way process, and it was normal for people not to be attracted to small startups.

    Nevertheless, Su Yang was straightforward enough. He exchanged contacts with the guy and said that he hoped to work with the guy if the opportunity presented itself. Then, he wished the guy good luck in his future endeavors.

    Ever since he started hispany, Su Yang had picked up the habit of treating everyone with kindness and tended to leave a good impression regardless of who he met.

    Sometimes, the simple act of exchanging contacts might present a potential working opportunity in the future.

    The second interviewee was a girl. Simr to the guy, she was around 23 or 24 years old and had graduated for a little over a year. While her resume was straightforward, it was nothing ster. Su Yang was thinking of keeping her if he could not find someone suitable. At least, he would give her a chance to make it to probation.

    However, after the interview, Wang Dong expressed a different opinion about the girl. He said, ¡°Mr. Su, it¡¯s best not to hire a girl if she¡¯s not capable or talented.¡±

    Curious, Su Yang asked, ¡°Why do you say so?¡±

    Wang Dong said, ¡°Girls tend to get married around her age. It¡¯smon for girls to get married after joining apany. What follows is having a baby. Since the government allows people to have a second child, a lot of people tend to have two children if possible.

    ¡°So, if you do the maths, a girl¡¯s wedding leave and maternity leave adds up to around six months. If she¡¯s weaker than others during pregnancy, her health will be affected and more hospital trips will follow, meaning more sick leave. She can stay at home and rest, but it¡¯s all paid leave.

    ¡°On top of that, you can¡¯t fire a female employee during pregnancy, so it¡¯s nothing but trouble. Even though the government will subsidize the paid leave and provide insurance during maternity leave, what about their work? Who should cover their work during the leaves? Hire a new one to fill the spot? Who are you going to fire when shees back after giving birth?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t fill her spot during maternity leave and split her workload to other employees, it will cause problems in the office environment because they are doing extra without increment. Will they be okay with it?

    ¡°I¡¯ve been with manypanies in the past few years and I¡¯ve seen situations like this before. Some girls even join apany just to get insurance and paid leave and once they get pregnant, they will find all kinds of excuses to take leave such as serious morning sickness or whatnot. A lot of small and medium enterprises don¡¯t want girls who haven¡¯t given birth because they are scared of the consequences.¡±

    Wang Dong summed his thoughts up by saying, ¡°It¡¯s not their fault. Society is just this cruel.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless for a long while after hearing what Wang Dong said.

    It was all possible from an objective point of view. Maybe this was the reason why females had a weaker stand in their jobs.

    He understood Wang Dong¡¯s concern and he believed he should try to stay away from such a situation too, but it was not necessary to be this extreme with the methods.

    If there were capable girls who applied for the job, Su Yang would keep whoever he could. Should the girl really work hard for thepany, he would congratte her for her pregnancy from the bottom of his heart.

    As for those who took advantage of the government policy, he would teach them a lesson and let them know the consequences of swindling money from hispany.

    He would not really harm them physically, but he had a lot of special abilities and special items. Any one of them would be enough to teach those scammers a lesson.

    Su Yang suddenly realized that he had gone too far ahead with his thoughts. He barely had enough people for an interview, let alone have someone capable.

    Truth be told, he was too inexperienced to read people, so he did not know how to differentiate a good candidate from a dull one. He believed he should try to solve this problem first and not think about the future problems.

    ¡®I guess it¡¯s time to add some points.¡¯

    In the evening, after he got off work from a busy day, Su Yang walked home while thinking about what to add. Right after he walked out of the high-tech park, he saw a familiar person walking out from the management office: Pan Zhaodi.

    She nodded when she spotted him. It was her way of saying ¡®hi¡¯. She asked, ¡°Wanna have a jog?¡±

    Su Yang looked at her. She was wearing the tracksuit again. It seemed like she really meant it when she said she jogged to and fro work just to train.

    After a quick thought, he believed it was time for him to exercise, so he nodded.

    However, he knew his own condition better than anyone, so he said, ¡°But I think you will have to slow down a bit. I can¡¯t run five kilometers at your pace.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi nodded.

    The two of them then jogged towards their neighborhood side by side.

    Along the way, Pan Zhaodi noticed Su Yang panting as he ran, ¡°Your body really doesn¡¯t look like you practiced martial arts.¡±

    Su Yang answered despite the strain, ¡°R-really?¡±

    Pan Zhaodi nodded. Her breath was not messed up in any way despite the exercise. ¡°Your physical qualities might be good, but it doesn¡¯t look like you went through a systematic training course. It¡¯s more like you did a lot ofbor work and got stronger, but you don¡¯t know how to use it.

    ¡°However, I notice some of your movements and natural reactions resemble those of someone who has practiced martial arts for quite a while. It feels like ites from your bones. The difference in the feeling baffles me.

    ¡°I think when you are serious, you can take down three to four untrained men easily, but I don¡¯t think you will be able to react when you are ambushed.¡±

    Su Yang shuddered in fear.

    ¡®F*ck me! Is she Wonder Woman? She read me like I¡¯m a stic bag! A T-Rex who can fight is not as scary as a cultured T-Rex!¡¯

    When they reached their neighborhood, Su Yang felt a lot better than he did after thest jog. The ability that the system granted him seemed to have merged better with his body following the exercise.

    ¡®Now, I see. I need to train my body to adapt to the abilities of the system.¡¯

    Right when the thought popped into his head, Pan Zhaodi¡¯s voice entered his ear, ¡°Right, are you free tomorrow night? Wanna have a round or two?¡±

    Su Yang failed toprehend what she was saying, ¡°A round? A round of what? A game?¡±

    ¡°A match. It¡¯s just a simple practice. You can use your sparring techniques and I¡¯ll use my martial arts technique.

    ¡®SPARE ME PLEASE! I think I¡¯m going to die...¡¯

    It was at that moment that the system, which had not given him a mission for a while now, beeped in his head.

    [Beep. New Bronze Mission.]

    ¡®What the f**k!?¡¯

 Chapter 109: Add A Point To The Copier

    <h4>Chapter 109: Add A Point To The Copier</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang cried a river in his heart. He had a feeling that the system was trying to lead him onto the path of demise.

    He tapped on the mission.

    [New Bronze Mission: Spar with Pan Zhaodi andst for more than 2 minutes.]

    ¡®What the...? Last for more than two minutes?¡¯

    Su Yang never actually had a clear understanding of Pan Zhaodi¡¯s power until now.

    The system would never give him an easy mission, and he must give his best if he wanted to clear it.

    If he looked at the mission the other way around, it meant that Pan Zhaodi could beat him easily under two minutes, so he must try his best tost longer than that.

    Su Yang quickly analyzed his strength. With the decent physique that he had gained through farming with his family, the techniques that he learned from fighting with the kids in the vige, and the Elementary level sparring techniques, he was able to fight three to four street gangsters alone.

    He was considered an expert amongmoners, yet Pan Zhaodi could beat him in under two minutes?

    ¡®How ridiculously powerful was she? Could she crush a bolder single-handedly?¡¯

    ¡®My goodness! She¡¯s violent! She¡¯s really a female T-Rex! Brother Six, Brother Six, how did you survive all these years? You are really a strong man! And screw the system! It¡¯s always this harsh on me!¡¯

    If it had just been a Random Mission, Su Yang might have given it up because he did not want to die, but it was a Bronze Mission. He really did not want to give up on the potential special ability.

    Ever since he got and cleared thest two Bronze Missions, he had never received a third, and now there was a Bronze Mission that required him to be a punching bag. Despite the possibility of dying, he did not want to give it up just like that.

    ¡®No matter how seriously hurt I am, I still have Sanque...¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang epted the mission and told the female T-Rex, wait, no, Pan Zhaodi, ¡°Sure. Friday night, let¡¯s meet here at six o¡¯clock.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi sinctly said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the promise, the two of them exchanged contact via WeChat and went back home separately.

    When he reached home, with the excitement from epting the mission lingering within him, Su Yang headed to the gym to work out. Push-ups, sit-ups, treadmill, dumbbells...everything that could train his muscles, he did it.

    His unusual excitement confused all his little monsters in the vi.

    All five of them sat in front of the gym and watched Su Yang work out while chatting with each other.

    Deeny was munching on melon seeds when she started the conversation, ¡°Why do you think the Master is working out all of a sudden?¡±

    Little Hus looked askance at Su Yang with his signature husky stare. ¡°Must have lost his mind again, which is normal for him.¡±

    Pool said kindly, ¡°Maybe...It¡¯s Sports Day tomorrow at school?¡±

    Sanque¡¯s ugly face twisted. ¡°Stupid.¡±

    Gru waved its twigs. ¡°Gru, Gru.¡±

    Su Yang did not know his little monsters were making fun of him outside the gym. He worked out until he waspletely exhausted and drenched in his sweat before he stopped.

    After this intense workout session, he realized that his theory was correct.

    Even though the system had imnted the sparring techniques and muscle memory into his body, in order topletely absorb the techniques and make them his second instinct, he still had to train hard.

    After three workout sessions, he felt a little improvement. He was like a freshly forged alloy metal. If he kept tempering himself, he could get better.

    Unfortunately, he only found out about this now.

    After the workout session, Su Yang took a bath before heading out of his room to add points.

    The Bronze Mission might be important, but hispany was just as important because it was rted to his Silver Mission.

    All the little monsters were watching TV in the living room. Su Yang went over and called Little Hus out, ¡°Little Hus, I need you to sniff something out for me.¡±

    Little Hus looked at Su Yang with a disdainful gaze. There was no reason for the disdain at all, but maybe it was just the natural reaction of a husky. ¡°Fine, since you¡¯ve given me so many presents, I¡¯ll help you out. What do you want this time?¡±

    Su Yang thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°I want something that can locate potential talents or provide insights about a person¡¯s character.¡±

    Little Hus bore that in mind and started its journey for the opportunity.

    Su Yang always had the wrong feeling that Little Hus was not a husky but a treasure-hunting rat. His ability to sniff out chances and opportunities matched Su Yang¡¯s system perfectly.

    Even though the b*stard was naughty and liked to cause trouble, he had to admit that Little Hus was the most useful little monster.

    On a serious note, out of the five special items that Su Yang had, Little Hus had sniffed four out. Among all the little monsters in the house, other than Gru and Little Hus himself, Deeny, Sanque, and Pool were able toe to life because Little Hus had sniffed them out.

    ¡®This bastard might be a pain in the a*s and only knows how to cause trouble, but on second thought, he¡¯s probably the most useful in the house.¡¯

    Su Yang sat down and watched TV after he assigned Little Hus to the task.

    The TV was showing a popr drama series adapted from some e-sports novel. The series was well-directed, but the scriptwriter mighte from a wealthy background andcked general life knowledge. What he wrote did not make sense.

    The main character visited the cyber cafe to y games but did not pay a deposit or top-up money. He even walked away without paying a cent! It was ridiculous.

    Be it in Shanghai or his own vige, Su Yang had to pay first before he could use theputer at the cyber cafe. He started to wonder where he could find such a cyber cafe that would allow him to walk away without paying.

    After an episode, Little Hus came back and said, ¡°Su Yang, I¡¯ve found something. Follow me.¡±

    Su Yang followed him to the study room and saw Little Hus pointing at the copier in the corner. ¡°You can add a point to this.¡±

    Surprised, Su Yang looked at the copier and said, ¡°This? This doesn¡¯t look like it has anything to do with locating talents...¡±

    Little Hus gave him a husky death stare. ¡°I don¡¯t know about you, but it smells good to me, so it should be able to turn into something useful.¡±

    Although he might be naughty, he never screwed up during important moments, so Su Yang thought he should believe Little Hus.

    Since he had two more Random Points left, he still had one more after adding one to the copier.

    With that in mind, he released Little Hus back to the living room before he closed the door.

    He opened the system and a translucent [+] sign appeared above the copier.

    Su Yang tapped on it without a second thought.

    A momentter, the copier gleamed and its appearance changed.

    The copier came together with Deeny¡¯s virtual space. It was originally heavy and upied half a square meter, but after the point, the copier shrunk to the size of a shoebox.

    ¡®Hmm, it shrunk. What kind of special item is this?¡¯

    Su Yang waited for a while before the window popped up.

    [Acquired special item. Appraise? Yes/No]

    Su Yang tapped [Yes] without a second thought.

    A momentter, the description of the small copier changed.

 Chapter 110: Special Item: A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog

    <h4>Chapter 110: Special Item: A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    [Talent Printer That Likes To Jog (0/49)]

    [Ability: The resume printed from this printer will state the person¡¯s real strengths, potential, and character analysis.]

    [Restriction 1: You can only print the resume that you¡¯ve received.]

    [Restriction 2: You can only print 49 times and there is no way to replenish the counter for now. Please use it carefully.]

    [Restriction 3: You will need to run for 1 km for the first print of the day.]

    [Remark: Talents exist in every era. The only problem is that no one can identify them and realize their talents. If people could identify the talents of their era, there would be no fear ofcking talents.]

    The printer¡¯s ability was slightly unfortunate after Su Yang had a closer look.

    At first, when he saw the name of the special item, he thought that the printer could print out the resume of the talent that he requested. He smiled so widely that his mouth almost touched his ears.

    However, it turned out to be different.

    ¡®Sigh. Whatever, it¡¯s still a decent item since it is what I need at the moment.¡¯

    With the printer, at least, he did not have to worry about missing out talented candidates at this early stage. He could even check the talent¡¯s potential and character which would be helpful in the hiring decision.

    The only regrettable point was the usage counter. Su Yang¡¯s smallpany could already receive a few resumes in a day, and if hispany expanded, he might be able to receive a dozen or even up to a hundred during the graduation season.

    49 times was not even enough.

    In the end, he still had to filter the candidates first before printing the resume out. Otherwise, the counter would be used up in days.

    With that in mind, Su Yang tapped the printer to see whose resume he could print.

    A quick tapter, a holographic panel appeared above the printer and a list of resumes was shown. There were a little more than 20 resumes in there which added up to the 8 from yesterday and the 15 from today.

    He scrolled down and saw that even the names on the resume matched the applicants that he had interviewed. When he scrolled to the very end, he saw an unusual name on the list: Wang Dong.

    ¡®Wang Dong? Did he send me a resume before this?¡¯

    Su Yang tried to recall but could not remember.

    ¡®Hmm, but he did show me his resume after I invited him to join thepany. I guess that¡¯s also included.¡¯

    A quick thoughtter, Su Yang believed it was worth printing Wang Dong¡¯s resume because the man was considered a founding member and also held part of thepany shares.

    After all, understanding him more would be quite helpful to Su Yang.

    Su Yang tapped on Wang Dong¡¯s resume and printed it out.

    The printer rumbled for a moment before printing out a piece of white paper.

    ¡®A piece of white paper? Is this thing broken?¡¯

    Su Yang tapped on the printer but nothing happened. He went back to the description and realized that he must first run a kilometer before printing the first resume of the day.

    ¡®What the...? Isn¡¯t this a little toote!? I¡¯ve been working out the whole day and I¡¯m exhausted!¡¯

    Su Yang did not have a choice but to step on the treadmill again because he really wanted to have a look at Wang Dong¡¯s resume.

    The five little monsters got together and gossiped when Su Yang started working out again.

    With her bag of melon seeds, Deeny asked, ¡°Why is the Master running again?¡±

    Little Hus dug his big nose and said, ¡°His mind must have gone kaput again. Isn¡¯t it exhausting?¡±

    Pool squinted his eyes and smiled warmly. ¡°Maybe Lord Su Yang is having another Sports Day the day after tomorrow?¡±

    Sanque slowly opened its eyes. ¡°Dumb.¡± It wanted to close its eyes after making fun of Su Yang, but it noticed Gru was acting up beside it, ¡°WHAT ARE YOU DOING AGAIN!?¡±

    The other three turned to themotion and noticed that Gru had picked up the scissors with its twigs. It seemed like it was trying to cut Sanque¡¯s arm off.

    Gru ¡®Gru-ed¡¯ in grievance when everyone found out what it was trying to do.

    Sanque¡¯s ugly face curdled up and it scolded Gru, ¡°Are you dumb? Little Hus said that that idiot will die of exhaustion and you believe him? Even if he dies of exhaustion, you can¡¯t simply cut my arm off!¡±

    ¡°Gru, Gru...¡± Gru whimpered softly.

    ...

    After running one kilometer on the treadmill, Su Yang picked up the piece of resume, but there was still nothing on it.

    ¡®What is this about? Doesn¡¯t the treadmill in the virtual space count? What the hell? The criteria are so strict!¡¯

    Su Yang could not hold it back anymore. He copsed on the gym floor and heaved strongly.

    After some rest, he decided to go out of the virtual space and run another kilometer because he really wanted to look at Wang Dong¡¯s resume.

    If the paper was still white after this run, he made up his mind to sue the system for cheating its user!

    Fortunately, after running a kilometer around the neighborhood, pictures and words finally appeared on the piece of paper.

    Panting, Su Yang walked back home while holding the piece of paper in his hand.

    Right after he stepped into his neighborhood, the charming voice of a man came behind him, ¡°President! Mr. President! What a surprise bumping into you here!¡±

    Su Yang turned around and saw Qu Xuaning from afar. The guy was still fresh and handsome. Even though it was already night time, Qu Xuan seemed like he had the sun at his back. He really matched the image of a healthy athlete.

    ¡®Can exercise really change a person¡¯s presence?¡¯

    Su Yang looked down at his sweaty body. Due to the extensive workout in the same shirt, he reeked of sweat.

    ¡®I think the problem is with my face...¡¯

    Qu Xuan got closer and saw Su Yang drenched in sweat with wobbly legs. ¡°Mr. President, working out?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yeah, I just ran 15 km today.¡±

    Qu Xuan looked surprised and continued his ttery, ¡°Oh my goodness! You are awesome! Even an athlete couldn¡¯t run as much as you!¡±

    Su Yang clicked his tongue softly because he knew that Qu Xuan was ttering him. A real athlete would be able to run a lot more than him.

    What he did not know was that Qu Xuan was actually referring to himself. Other than the necessary training, Qu Xuan usuallyy down and did nothing. He was aszy as a sloth, thus the amount of exercise Su Yang did indeed surpass his.

    After some chat, Su Yang got to know that Qu Xuan had a close rtive staying in the neighborhood and was visiting this rtive of his tonight. He finally understood why the sunny boy did not stay in his dorm at this time of the year and came all the way to his neighborhood.

    After a while, Su Yang took his leave. He was really exhausted and he was trying to have a good look at Wang Dong¡¯s resume.

    Qu Xuan was also tactful enough to part ways with Su Yang.

    As Su Yang walked away, Qu Xuan looked at Su Yang with a meaningful gaze. ¡®A guy who trains hard should have a decent character.¡¯

    After Su Yang got home, he copsed on the couch and called Deeny to massage his shoulders.

    Finally, he had the time to go through Wang Dong¡¯s resume.

 Chapter 111: Each Talentâ€™s Comment

    <h4>Chapter 111: Each Talent¡¯s Comment</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The resume was a simple one. The first thing Su Yang saw was Wang Dong¡¯s smiling portrait. Wang Dong¡¯s hair was neither long nor short, and the picture somehow looked recent

    The first part of the resume was the typical part about height, weight, race, birth origin, and marriage status.

    The second part was the educational background and working experience. From which kindergarten he attended to how many high schools he went to and even how manypanies he had worked for, everything was listed clearly together with the year, date, and even the time. The reason for the changes was also stated.

    The reason he transferred from Laiyang Second Middle School to Qufu 58th Middle School was that his father had changed his jobs and the family had to move to another city, hence the school transfer.

    The reason he had to leave his third job was that he identally bumped into his superior having an affair in the office, so he was fired.

    If what Su Yang had seen until now was consideredmon information on a resume, what he was going to see in thest part, was the special section that he would not see in other resumes.

    Thest part of the resume was what made the printer valuable: the Comment System.

    [Personality Comment: Employee is hardworking, motivated, patient, and passionate about his work. However, his personality is rather soft and hesitant. He doesn¡¯t have what it takes to make a resolute decision. Suitable as an assistant. Please try to avoid letting him handle work alone.]

    [Skillsment: Has slightly weaker interior design skills, organizing skills, and social skills. Has decent rtionship-maintaining skills and certain connections in the intermediary field. Able to assign him to rtionship-maintaining or intermediary tasks.]

    [Potential Comment: Potential to maintain rtionships, can be assigned to a rted training program.]

    [Final Comment: A normal worker, hardworking.]

    Su Yang was not overly surprised after he went through it. He was actually quite clear about Wang Dong¡¯s skills and personality, so thements were within his expectations.

    He was not in a movie after all, so the odds of running into a talented person or a kingmaker around the corner was near to zero.

    Even though it had only been a few years since the country started to grow strong, society was already divided into different sses. Middle school exams, high school exams, one¡¯s job, and the city one lived in were all the criteria that ssified people into many different ssifications.

    Su Yang did not have knowledge in this field before this, but when he entered the prestigious high school in the county, he realized that everyone in school was either first or second in their respective middle school back in their viges or town. Some of them even came from wealthy and notable backgrounds.

    After the high school exams, his schoolmates who had rtionships with the school were sent to study abroad. 90% of the rest got into the first intake of prestigious undergraduate courses (Bachelor¡¯s Degree) and 10% got into the second intake though they were only in regr courses. He had never heard of his schoolmates failing the university intake, so he had thought it was normal back then.

    However, when he went back to his vige and met his elementary friend, he learned that his friend¡¯s high school only provided 10 undergraduate courses and the passing rate for the intake was less than 20% in their school. The rest would have to take Diploma courses or drop out to start work.

    It was then that Su Yang realized the moment the national entrance exam ended, he and his friend had set onto different paths and were divided by a deep trench.

    After he came to Shanghai, he then realized that university was a much crueler and more realistic ce.

    Students from Tsinghua, Peking, and Fudan1 had the privilege to choose their own upation.

    Those from universities under Project 9851 and 2212 could go through several rounds of interviews or campus recruitment to get into their preferredpanies.

    All thepanies chosen by these elite students were either the top 500 in the country or multinational elitepanies.

    However, students from the normal undergraduate courses and Diploma courses would have to send in resumes topanies and search for a job just like everyone else. Getting into a goodpany would be as lucky as striking the lottery.

    Wang Dong was one of the unlucky ones. If he had a spectacr educational background or amazing talents, he would have gotten into Alibaba, Huawei, or Tencent. He would not have had to linger in Shanghai for so many years and ultimately end up in Su Yang¡¯spany.

    With that in mind, Su Yang sighed.

    ¡®If people are selected based on their background, aren¡¯tpanies the same?¡¯

    Talented people would already be recruited by bigpanies while they were still studying. Therefore, the talent pool he had ess to choose from were fewer than a handful of people.

    There was a solid reason behind why bigpanies continued to be strong and smallpanies continued to struggle.

    After going through Wang Dong¡¯s analysis, Su Yang no longer had any expectations of the man.

    Nevertheless, Su Yang would treat the founding member of hispany fairly, and do things such as assign the man to take care of the part-time job department in the future or whatnot.

    However, Su Yang no longer hoped for Wang Dong to apany him in his conquest of the inte era. Instead, he ced his hopes on finding more potential and undiscovered seeds that he could raise to help build his business empire.

    Putting Wang Dong¡¯s resume aside, Su Yang told Deeny to rest before he headed to the study room. He wanted to filter all the resumes that he had received.

    The Talent Printer could only print 49 times and he had used it once on Wang Dong. Su Yang must be careful with the initial filtering before printing it out with the printer.

    After the initial filtering, Su Yang picked two out of the dozen resumes that he found interesting. However, after printing them out, he realized thements were not great and were somehow worse than Wang Dong.

    Su Yang rubbed his chin.

    ¡®This isn¡¯t going to work. There are too few resumes, which means a slimmer chance of finding someone talented. The best way would be increasing thepany¡¯s poprity to attract more resumes. As for how...Easy! I¡¯ll top-up!¡¯

    It was a society of money after all, so money could solve everything.

    After Su Yang topped-up his ount in two recruitment websites to boost his recruitment post up the rankings and sent a newsletter to the users, he started to receive an influx of resumes in the backend system.

    However, he only received a little over 70 applications overnight. It must be the size of hispany, hence the number of applications did not meet his expectation.

    Su Yang selected 15 interesting resumes out of the bunch, and to his surprise, there were two applicants that really seemed like talented people.

    The first one was a male named Liu Xin who was 26 years old and his resume was printed out.

    [Personality Comment: Employee is motivated and has ambition. An extrovert but a little impatient. Would suggest training him with the basics.]

    [Skills Comment: Has weak organizing skills, slightly weaker social skills, average sales skills. Has certain connections in marketing. Suitable for sales or marketing-rted tasks.]

    [Potential Comment: Has potential in sales, can arrange suitable training in rted aspects.]

    [Final Comment: An average worker, hardworking.]

    The second one was a female named Chen Xiaoyun who was 21 years old.

    [Personality Comment: Employee is patient and easy-going. Rtively kind but doesn¡¯t have decision-making power. Would suggest cing her in an administrative or secretarial position. Please avoid letting her handle work alone.]

    [Skills Comment: Has slightly weaker organizing skills and weak social skills. No suggested task at the moment.]

    [Potential Comment: Has decent potential in negotiating and dealing with human resources matters. Would suggest training her in rted aspects.]

    [Final Comment: A potential worker.]

    Other than these two resumes that caught Su Yang¡¯s eye, the rest were in, boring, in fact. Some were even worse than Wang Dong.

    However, it was unwise to only interview these two, so Su Yang rearranged the resumes and picked 10 more and sent them interview invitations for this Sunday.

    After sending all the invitations out, Su Yang realized he might be able to spot a talented person, but he did not have what it took to retain them.

    ¡®Should I get an ability that boosts my eloquence so that I can retain them with my outstanding, amazing, marvelous speech?¡¯

    He believed the answer would lie with Pan Zhaodi.

    He had three Bronze Missions on-going, and other than Pan Zhaodi¡¯s ¡®dangerous¡¯ mission, the other two could not bepleted in a short amount of time.

    All he needed to do wasst or survive for two minutes and he could get a Bronze Point!

    With that in mind, Su Yang believed he should really work harder to face the challenge.

    ¡®Or should I tell Sanque to prepare his hand for me?¡¯

    ...

    The night was quiet after that.

    The next day, which was a Friday, Su Yang was awoken by the notification from the system.

    [One more day until the special item, the Lucky Disfiguring Brick, can be used.]

 Chapter 112: Old Zhouâ€™s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 112: Old Zhou¡¯s Invitation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang opened up his blurry eyes and checked the notification. It then dawned on him that a month had flown by in the blink of an eye.

    When he smashed his face with the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick], he got 30 minutes of ¡®lucky¡¯ time and wanted to use it to draw an English-rted ability to pass the semester test, but in the end, he got a useless guitar-ying ability.

    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed and his level of English had skyrocketed. He could even pass the TEM Band 6 exam, let alone a mere semester test.

    With the once-difficult semester test already in the bag, all that was left was to collect the Bronze Point after the exam.

    Besides that, the brick¡¯s cooldown time was almost reset.

    Su Yang somehow felt he could not draw the ability he sought thest time because he did not smash his face hard enough.

    ¡®Can I try harder this time? Since I¡¯ve already got Sanque, even if I really disfigure myself or break my nose, it can heal me, so I don¡¯t have to worry.¡¯

    Su Yang felt sorry for Sanque. The ugly ginseng kept losing its roots and still had to be wary of Gru cutting off its hand. If its roots did not grow 1 cm once every two days, it would not be able to keep up with Su Yang¡¯s consumption.

    Since the system already woke him up, Su Yang got up and washed his face.

    He did not have anything to do at the office today, and the spar with Pan Zhaodi was happeningter in the evening, so he wanted to rest and rx on campus.

    The other reason was that Su Yang had skipped sses for three consecutive days and Chu Xia could no longer cover for him. It would be better for him to show up once in a while.

    After breakfast, he grabbed his bag and headed to campus.

    When he reached the lecture hall, Chu Xia, the role model of every student, was already there. She was lying down on the table with her eyes closed, snoozing like Sleeping Beauty.

    Su Yang walked over, knocked on her table, and feigned a lecturer¡¯s strict tone, ¡°ss is starting! Get up!¡±

    Chu Xia bolted up and apologized repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m so sorry that I fell...¡±

    Before she could finish, she came to her senses and looked up.

    ¡®Su Yang?!¡¯

    She pouted and grunted angrily, ¡°I hate you!¡± She theny down again, and judging from her reaction, she was trying to go back to sleep.

    Su Yang sat beside her and asked, ¡°My goodness, what is wrong with our lively and energetic Ms. Secretary? Is she missing?¡±

    Chu Xia said meekly, ¡°I pulled an all-nighterst night. I¡¯m tired.¡± She unconsciously sounded like a pampered child.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the all-nighter?¡±

    Her head was still on the table as she said in a sleepy voice, ¡°Writing...novel...¡±

    ¡®Novel? Right! Chu Xia said she was writing a novel.¡¯

    ¡°What genre are you writing? Is it nice? Let me have a look,¡± Su Yang asked.

    When he switched the topic to her novel, Chu Xia opened her eyes and it looked like her soul had returned to her body. She nced at him and waved repeatedly, ¡°No way! Boys will never like it!¡±

    ¡°Come on. Just tell me the name. I¡¯ll go have a look,¡± he cajoled.

    ¡°No! You don¡¯t have to,¡± she insisted.

    ¡°Come on.¡± Su Yang was persistent.

    Chu Xia could not find a way out, so she bolted up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet!¡±

    Before Su Yang could even reply, she ran away with her long and slender legs.

    ¡®What the...? She¡¯s acting strangely. Is she writing some porno novel?¡¯

    After she went out, Su Yang got up and headed to the back row. He waited patiently for the ss to start.

    Chu Xia only came back when the bell rang. She popped her head over the door to check whether Su Yang was still beside her seat or not. After she made sure that he had gone to thest row, she snuck in like a cat and sat down.

    It was Old Zhou¡¯s Modern History Essential ss.

    Ever since Su Yang found out that Old Zhou was an ardent fan of Han Yi¡¯s, Old Zhou seemed to have changed into a different person. He was still semi-bald, but be it how he dressed or how he looked, he was like a different person

    The most obvious change was the smile on his face.

    Su Yang could not help but wonder if Old Zhou had divorced his wife?

    After the ss, Su Yang wanted to head out but Old Zhou held him back. ¡°Su Yang, are you free this weekend?¡±

    Su Yang thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°I should be free.¡±

    ¡°Okay,e meet me at the campus entrance at 2 p.m. tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring you to have some fun.¡±

    If the invitation came from the old Old Zhou, Su Yang would not have suspected anything, but when it came from this new Old Zhou, he could not help but think the man was referring to something illegal.

    Unfortunately, Old Zhou did not give Su Yang the chance to reply. He patted Su Yang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°I...Okay, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, Mr. Zhou.¡±

    After ss, Su Yang went home and worked out at the vi gym. He also seized the moment to familiarize himself with the sparring techniques the system gave him just so he could be prepared for the spar with Pan Zhaodi.

    He was practically sparring with a female T-Rex and could not afford to take it lightly.

    He even tied Sanque up and silenced the little ginseng. If he ever got beaten up seriously, he could easily chew off Sanque¡¯s arm or leg.

    Sanque shut its eyes in despair as if it has given up on life and hope. Even the newly grown 3 cm tubers on its head withered.

    It was almost 6 p.m.

    Su Yang did not have dinner. Instead, he cut Sanque¡¯s roots and put them into his pocket. He went out of the vi to meet Pan Zhaodi.

    As for why he did not take his dinner first, only those who understood knew what was going on in his mind.

    Su Yang arrived at the meeting ce and Pan Zhaodi appeared at 6 p.m. sharp.

    She was still in her tracksuit and she had a bag with her this time. She looked as strict as ever with tiny beads of sweat all over her forehead. She must have run back from the high-tech park again.

    She greeted Su Yang and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Su Yang followed her to the little park beside the neighborhood, the ce where he had chatted with Chu Xia before this.

    The little park barely had any visitors. Even though it was time for an evening walk, there was almost no one around it, thus it was the perfect sparring ground.

    The two of them went to a rather spacious spot and Pan Zhaodi opened her bag. She took out a set of protective gear and gave them all to Su Yang while she kept a pair of boxing gloves for herself.

    Su Yang grabbed them and put them on right away. Courtesy in this kind of situation was not necessary.

    Meanwhile, Pan Zhaodi put on the gloves without saying anything.

    After Su Yang equipped all the protective gear and saw Pan Zhaodi put on the gloves to restrain herself, he suddenly felt like he came out here to be her punching bag.

    Pan Zhaodi did not sense anything unusual. She tightened her gloves and said, ¡°I have been strong since I was young and I easily hurt people, so it¡¯s safer this way.

    Su Yang adjusted his gear to fit him before he stretched. After he made sure his movements were not restricted by the gear, he said, ¡°Okay then, bring it on. Let¡¯s have a test first.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi got into her stance by moving her right foot back and raising her left hand. ¡°Okay, here Ie.¡±

    Su Yang took a step back and stared at her with a sharp gaze. ¡°Come on.¡±

    She then took two steps forward and threw a punch at him.

 Chapter 113: Armlock Of Death

    <h4>Chapter 113: Armlock Of Death</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With the sparing techniques from the system, Su Yang was able to gauge the force of the punch.

    However, in the first spar with a stranger, the first thing to do was never to show off one¡¯s strength and fill one¡¯s shorings. What mattered was knowing the opponent¡¯s strength.

    Only by knowing the opponent¡¯s strength, speed, and some habitual movements could one adapt to the fight faster.

    Therefore, even though he could feel the tremendous strength hidden within Pan Zhaodi, Su Yang took the punch with the protective gear on his left hand without a second thought.

    At the point of impact, Su Yang felt a tremendous force assaulting his left hand. Even with the protective gear on, his arm hurt as a whole, as if it was being torn apart.

    Su Yang swung his left arm away to shift the force away and raised a right leg to kick Pan Zhaodi¡¯s head.

    Pan Zhaodi was not just strong, but she was also an experienced fighter. She blocked Su Yang¡¯s right kick with her left leg and pinned it down. She then clenched her right fist and punched his hands away before her leg hand moved up and grabbed him.

    Su Yang could not even react. In the fraction of a second, her left hand was already around his neck.

    He felt a strong chill around his neck and it spread throughout his body, freezing him. Only a single thought ran through his mind at the moment.

    ¡®Strong! She¡¯s way too strong!¡¯

    He thought he could match or even endure a few hits from Pan Zhaodi, but he already lost in a little over 10 seconds.

    Pan Zhaodi let go of him since he did not fight back anymore. She took two steps back andmented, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    With Pan Zhaodi drawing her distance, Su Yang slowly regained his senses. His mouth felt dry from the tense match. He licked his lips and gulped before he said, ¡°Not bad? I got KO-ed in 10 seconds.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi was expressionless as she said, ¡°What? Do you think we are shooting an action movie here? Are we supposed to fight for half an hour? Other than a master teaching a disciple the necessary techniques, all fights usually end in a few moments.¡±

    She looked down and rotated her wrists. ¡°Your body has the fundamentals for all sports activities. All martial arts fights are nothing more than apetition of strength, speed, and techniques. You can win if you are stronger, faster, or more skillful, but you are neither. Of course, you wouldn¡¯tst long.¡±

    She was very straightforward with herments.

    After the little spar, Su Yang also started to understand what she meant. Pan Zhaodi might be a woman, but there was a tremendous force residing in her slim body and it was a power that he could not fight against.

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll drag it out. I¡¯m not trying to beat her. I¡¯m just trying to survive for 2 minutes.¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang stretched his body again and said, ¡°Again.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi entered her stance and looked at him.

    Unlike the first time, Su Yang did not wait for her to attack anymore. He stepped around and tried to look for an opening.

    Maybe because he did not give her the chance by attacking first, Pan Zhaodi was not in a hurry to attack either. Like what she said, the essence of martial arts had always been about making the fiercest and more effective strike without performing any unnecessary movements. The result would be determined in a few exchanges, and it should be simple, straightforward, and brief.

    One of them wanted to drag it out while the other was not in a hurry, hence for a moment there, the spar turned out strange.

    As seconds slipped away, Su Yang¡¯s concentration weakened because he was just human and not a robot. The very moment when his concentration broke, Pan Zhaodi made her move.

    She strode to Su Yang like an arrow let loose and when he reacted, she swung a kick at him.

    He quickly raised his leg and timely blocked her kick, but he soon realized that blocking the kick was not enough. Even if he was able to react, he could not hold up against her.

    At that very moment, all he felt was a tremendous force attacking him, and before he could find out what happened, Pan Zhaodi swept his leg and sent him to the ground. He only felt the pain on his leg after he fell on the ground.

    Before Su Yang could even squeal, she appeared in front of him in a sh and pinned him down with one hand while raising the other for an elbow strike at his face.

    A howling wind followed her elbow strike and judging from the whistle, Su Yang strongly believed that his head would crack like a watermelon if he was struck.

    Right in the nick of time, Pan Zhaodi¡¯s elbow stopped right in front of Su Yang¡¯s nose tip. He could even smell her feminine scent, but his mind was nk. His eyes were wide open and he was drenched in nervous sweat.

    ¡®Powerful and fierce! She¡¯s a real female T-Rex!¡¯

    It was how Su Yang viewed Pan Zhaodi. She was as dangerous as a living T-Rex.

    She moved her elbow away and reached out to him with her hand. Then, Su Yang wiped the sweat away from his forehead and stood up with her help.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Pan Zhaodi asked.

    Pouting, Su Yang continued stepping around cautiously and stared at her with a sharp gaze. ¡°Again!¡±

    What happened next was the repeat of the previous exchanges. No matter how Su Yang tried, he always ended up falling.

    Sometimes, he lost because of his reaction speed. Sometimes, he lost because of theck of raw strength and there was even once when Pan Zhaodi knocked him down with a sucker punch.

    It was really as Pan Zhaodi said. No matter what kind of sports activity it was, it was all about speed, strength, and reaction.

    During the spar, Pan Zhaodi also briefly talked about her background. She came from a family of martial artists. Starting from her grandparents¡¯ era, every generation practiced the martial arts left behind by the ones before them. However, martial arts in her house was not a set of fighting techniques but a technique to strengthen their bodies.

    They trained themselves with martial arts to boost their physical qualities and they would also absorb knowledge from other martial arts styles or fighting techniques. Her family never insisted on sticking to a single style which granted them better adaptive and fighting capabilities than traditional martial arts.

    Since she came from a family of martial artists, her family practiced the old-fashioned patriarchal tradition. She was the first daughter of her generation and even though she was found to be stronger than other children from a young age, she still did not get the appreciation she deserved.

    Her name, Zhaodi1, meant ¡®calling little brother¡¯ in Chinese. Her family christened her this way because they wanted a boy after her.

    Despite her going on about her background, Pan Zhaodi was not slow at all. Her moves were still fierce and sharp. She sounded like she was talking about someone else as she moved like an emotionless battle robot.

    Su Yang was willing to y along just because he wanted toplete his mission.

    To be frank, he realized he could neverst more than two minutes in a face-to-face spar, but he soon noticed his only advantage: recovery!

    No matter how strong Pan Zhaodi was, she was still human, and if she continued fighting intensely, she would grow weary. On the other hand, Su Yang had Sanque as his trump card!

    He could drink ginseng water to recover his exhaustion or injuries.

    The two of them sparred from 6 p.m. to 8 p.m. and never rested for a moment. Su Yang was on the brink of copsing and Pan Zhaodi started to pant. The intense sparring had consumed a lot of her stamina.

    Su Yang believed it was time for him to pull his trump card out. He gave an excuse to quench his thirst and bought three bottles of water.

    He put Sanque¡¯s 1 cm root in one of the bottles, shook it, and finished it in one gulp.

    When the ginseng water entered his stomach, his sore and the exhausted stamina instantly recovered. Su Yang could run for another 5 km in his current state.

    After he finished the bottle of ginseng water, he brought the two bottles back to the little park. He tossed one to Pan Zhaodi.

    She only took a few sips before she put it aside.

    Su Yang twisted his bottle open and took a sip before he signed at her. ¡°Again!¡±

    He had repeated the word more than a dozen times in the past two hours, yet he was still able to say it louder than ever.

    Regardless of the volume or how his tone was, Pan Zhaodi was still able to steady her breath and enter her stance by lifting her hands. She still looked as frigid as ever even after sparring for so long.

    This time around, Su Yang put in his best effort to circle her. He would test her asionally by feigning a punch, attempting to find a suitable opening.

    Pan Zhaodi was not distracted at all. Her eyes were fixed on him and she was able to break every attack that Su Yang threw at her.

    As seconds turned into minutes and they almost reached the two-minute mark, Pan Zhaodi made her move again. She lunged over like a jaguar and threw a heavy punch at Su Yang from the top.

    Su Yang failed to dodge, so he put his hands up and endured the powerful punch.

    The tremendous force almost tore his hands into shreds, but Su Yang could tell that Pan Zhaodi was weaker than she had been two hours ago. He was able to withstand the pain a lot better now.

    Su Yang knew it was his chance to strike! He endured the pain and blocked her punch while he swung a right kick at her right leg.

    If Pan Zhaodi was at her prime, she might have been able to block the kick, but after sparring for two hours, she was already at her limit.

    Su Yang¡¯s kicknded on her leg, throwing her off bnce!

    However, she decisivelynded her left knee on the ground after she lost her bnce. She regained her bnce after her left kneended and she stood upside down on her hands before she pushed herself up like a loaded spring.

    Her long legs mercilessly mped onto Su Yang¡¯s neck.

    With a clench of her thighs, he waspletely thrown off-guard and was sent sprawling to the ground by her legs.

    Although Su Yang wanted to stand up, he realized that her legs had mped onto his arm with the cross armbar and his neck was tightly pinned down.

    Pan Zhaodi had locked his arm with both her hands andpletely immobilized him. It was the famous technique that even MMA fighters could not break: the Armbar of Death1!

    This technique could easily cause the referee to ring the bell in the match if it was performed on the opponent!

    However, Su Yang did not want to give up before hepleted his mission. He struggled as hard as he could although his efforts were futile. The more he struggled, the tighter Pan Zhaodi¡¯s legs gripped around his neck, suffocating him slowly!

    It was at that critical moment that a long-overdue beep sounded in Su Yang¡¯s head.

    [Beep. Bronze Mission Complete]

    Su Yang heaved a breath of relief and rxed his body. He stopped struggling and tapped the ground, signaling his defeat.

 Chapter 114: A Little Something From The Pool Deity

    <h4>Chapter 114: A Little Something From The Pool Deity</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Pan Zhaodi released Su Yang.

    Maybe because her stamina was failing, which directly affected her strength, Su Yang was able to fight with all he had this time.

    After the spar ended, the two of them copsed on the ground, panting ceaselessly. Pan Zhaodi had sparred for two whole hours and her stamina finally failed her. As for Su Yang, the stamina that he recovered from Sanque¡¯s roots were depleted in thosest two minutes.

    Theyy on the ground for a full 20 seconds before Su Yang stood up first. He reached out to Pan Zhaodi and helped her up. While he took off his protective gear, he said, ¡°I guess that¡¯s all for today. Thank you for the spar, Sister Pan.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi brushed the dirt off her shoulder. She did not reply to Su Yang directly. Instead, she said, ¡°I haven¡¯t fought thisfortably for a long time.¡±

    Su Yang stared at her quietly. He noticed that other than the exhaustion, the woman¡¯s eyes looked like they were on fire and were burning with liveliness, but of course, it might be the reflection of the orange streetmps in her eyes since it was already 8 p.m.

    The two of them tidied up before they left the little park and walked back to the neighborhood.

    However, they did not notice a fat figure looking at them when they walked out of the park.

    The fat man saw them walking away together. At first, he was suspicious, then he frowned, and as his brows furrowed tighter, he got so confused that he did not know how to react.

    ...

    After they reached the neighborhood, Su Yang parted ways with Pan Zhaodi and returned home.

    When Pan Zhaodi got home, there was no one around. The table in the living room and the floor were nketed by cigarette buds and empty beer bottles while the whole house reeked of tobo and alcohol.

    Pan Zhaodi furrowed her beautiful brows, but she was never a talker. She did not even mutter a word and started cleaning up after she opened the window.

    Half an hourter, she finally cleaned everything up.

    Cleaning up the mess in the house should be an easy chore to her, but today, she was extremely tired after sparring with Su Yang for two hours. She stretched her sore body before grabbing her towel and robe into the bathroom.

    After aforting bath, Pan Zhaodi went to the kitchen and made some rice gruel for dinner.

    Halfway through her dinner, the noise of keys unlocking the door came, but she did not look at the door, not even sparing a nce. She concentrated on eating her dinner quietly.

    More than 20 secondster, a drunk Old Sixth Liu came into the house. He closed the door and said with a chuckle, ¡°Zhaodi, I brought some meat back. Do you want to have some?¡±

    He lifted the bag in his hand and inside was a ck color stewed beef.

    Pan Zhaodi did not say a word. She took the bag of beef and went to the kitchen to prepare it. After she prepared the beef and went back to the living room, Old Sixth Liu was sitting in her seat and slurping her bowl of rice gruel.

    Pan Zhaodi stared at him inly.

    Old Sixth Liu did not know what happened at first, and momentster, he nervously put down the bowl of gruel and looked at his wife with a terrified and awkward gaze. ¡°I-I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi frowned. She put the te of beef on the table and wanted to go back to her room.

    It was then that Old Sixth Liu held her back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your knees?¡±

    She looked down and saw her right knee was chafed and her left knee was bruised. She must have hurt herself when shended hard on her knees during thest round with Su Yang.

    She answered coldly, ¡°I knocked them against something.¡± She then went back into her room and locked the door.

    Old Sixth Liu shook his head without being overly concerned. He tapped the sheets on the couch and sighed before he continued slurping Pan Zhaodi¡¯s bowl of rice gruel.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the virtual space, after Su Yang got out of the shower and had dinner, he slouched on the couch and enjoyed the massage his little monsters provided.

    Ever since Deeny massaged Su Yang, the other little monsters found it interesting and wanted to try it.

    However, Su Yang found the situation strange. Aside from having two robust tree branches massaging his body, which already felt weird, Little Hus was jumping on top of his body and was cheering happily as he jumped.

    ¡®Is this doggy b*stard taking revenge on me?¡¯

    If Su Yang was overthinking for assuming Little Hus was stepping on him for fun instead of massaging him, then he got chills when he saw Pool beside him, looking all eager toy his hands on him.

    Su Yang was a straight guy and had no problems with his sexual orientation. Therefore, as the patriarchal figure in the house, he told everyone to go away and stop disturbing Deeny from massaging him.

    All the little monsters scrambled away, but Pool stayed behind. He was standing aside with his hands inside his sleeves while looking at Su Yang with a warm look.

    Su Yang nced at him while enjoying Deeny¡¯s massage. ¡°Is there anything?¡±

    Pool nodded and said, ¡°Lord, Su Yang, I want to have a look at the real world.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± asked Pool.

    ¡°If either one of you is exposed to the public, we will be in big trouble,¡± Su Yang said.

    Pool turned around in front of Su Yang and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m any different from a normal human being?¡±

    Su Yang sized up Pool as he rubbed his chin. ¡°People nowadays barely wear traditional outfits anymore.¡±

    Pool smiled and exined, ¡°But I saw a lot of young men and women on the streets in fashionable traditional attire.¡±

    Su Yang thought about it and realized that Pool actually made sense. Traditional attire did seem to be making aeback in the fashion world.

    On top of that, Pool was unlike other little monsters. Be it his looks or his behavior, he was no different than a normal human being. His personality was decent too, unlike Little Hus who would always cause trouble.

    ¡®Maybe...I can try to bring him out?¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang decided to take a step back and meet Pool in the middle. ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow me out this Saturday morning? But you mustn¡¯t cause any trouble or reveal your identity to anyone, understand?¡±

    Pool smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Lord Su Yang.¡± He always spoke slowly and soft no matter what kind of situation he was in.

    After that, Pool took out a box from his sleeve and offered it to Su Yang. ¡°This is a little something that I prepared for you, Lord Su Yang. I hope you will like it.¡±

    Su Yang opened the little box and saw three 1 cm long ginseng roots. He looked at Pool who exined, ¡°Sanque lost these roots to me in chess. We¡¯ve gotten hooked on ying chess recently.¡±

    ¡®Why do I feel Sanque will lose his whole body to you one day?¡¯

    After Pool left, Su Yang told Deeny, ¡°Keep an eye on them. Don¡¯t let them learn the bad stuff from the inte.¡±

    Deeny nodded as she continued massaging. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    A momentter, she suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°Oh right, Master! The app you told me to modify and optimize is ready. I¡¯ve done everything that needs to be done.¡±

    Delighted, Su Yang said, ¡°Really? Let me have a look.¡±

    Deeny summoned a holographic panel in front of him. He tried it right away and found that the app was fully optimized as Deeny imed.

    The icons, the back-end administration, the data statistics, and the payment API interface...everything was done beautifully. The payment API interface was even connected to WeChat Pay and Alipay.

    ording to Deeny, the reason why it had taken so long was that the app had to go through verifications with two differentpanies, hence the dy.

    After testing it out, Su Yang sent the app to Wang Dong and gave him administrative ess to start connecting jobs to part-timers.

    Wang Dong had been working hard for half a month now, and he got a lot of jobs for thepany. Su Yang had started to grow tired of sending jobs into WeChat groups over and over again. Even the registration process started to beplicated.

    With the apppleted, the pressing matter finally had a solution.

 Chapter 115: Bronze Ability & A New Little Monster

    <h4>Chapter 115: Bronze Ability & A New Little Monster</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Wang Dong loaded all the job listings into the app, Su Yang sent the download link to the part-timers¡¯ chat group. He told everyone to register with their real names and they would be able to select andplete jobs on the app on their own after that.

    Although it started as a part-time job among students, with the official introduction of the app, it raised a lot of interest among the chat group. Astonished, everyone started to install the app out of curiosity and started testing it out.

    Su Yang told Deeny to monitor the statistics from the back-end and collect the user feedback.

    The next morning, after he woke up, he turned to the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] that he had taken out thest night.

    Ever since he smashed his face the first time, the brick stopped glowing, and now with the cooldown reset, a newyer of luminosity covered it. That meant that Su Yang could ¡®torture¡¯ himself once again.

    He summoned the system for a quick look. The Bronze Mission that required him tost more than two minutes in the spar with Pan Zhaodi was marked with a pleted¡± tag.

    He earned himself a Bronze Point and the lucky brick was usable again.

    Su Yang had a feeling that the moment that would change his life was around the corner again!

    He did not want to waste the 30-minute lucky duration likest time. Instead, he called Little Hus and told the husky bolster to search for something to add in the house. Be it a potential Life Evolution item or a special item, either would be fine.

    While he waited for Little Hus, he pulled out the holographic panel disying his phone homepage and started to study the lottery. He also poured himself a ss of water and put one of Sanque¡¯s 1 cm roots inside, intending to use it to heal his face after the smashing.

    A whileter, Little Hus brought a fruit knife over with both edges of the bolster and hopped to Su Yang. ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! This! This is good!¡±

    After having worked with Little Hus for many times now, Su Yang knew that he could trust the husky bolster. He took the fruit knife without a second thought.

    The fruit knife was around 10 cm long with the de slightly longer than the handle. It looked and felt like amon fruit knife. Who would have expected that it had the potential to be something good?

    Su Yang finally discarded his hesitance after he prepared everything. He grabbed the ss of ginseng water and fruit knife back to his room.

    When he went into his room, he brought up his phone homepage and grabbed the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick].

    ¡®Go big or go home!¡¯ he muttered in his heart and smashed his face fiercely with the brick.

    Bam!

    Blood spewed out in the next moment, Su Yang¡¯s nose felt extremely sore as if it was going to fall off. He had smashed himself harder than thest time, so it hurt even more.

    Su Yang had always been a resolute person, whether it was with others or with himself.

    After smashing himself with the brick, he endured the pain and nced at the brick. The timer on the brick had started.

    Su Yang finished the ss of ginseng water in a single gulp, and a refreshing stream rose from his stomach to his nose. A momentter, the pain and the soreness were all gone.

    He did not waste time checking on his condition. Instead, he summoned the system and tapped on the Bronze Mission.

    He muttered in his heart, ¡®Eloquence ability! Eloquence ability! Eloquence ability! Brainwashing ability! Brainwashing ability!¡¯

    He then tapped on the button to receive his reward.

    A whileter, the familiar system voice entered his ears once more.

    [Bronze Mission Completed. Bronze Point acquired. You can choose one ability from three random options and add the Bronze Point to it.]

    After the notification, a window with three options popped up.

    [1. Verbal Canon]

    [2. Verbal Canon]

    [3. Verbal Canon]

    ¡®Three same abilities again! And there are no second options! But, at least, it¡¯s better than thest time This ability seems...rted to what I want, I guess? But what in the hell is Verbal Canon? Why isn¡¯t it eloquence or something else? Is Verbal Canon simr to eloquence? Or will I st a cannonball with my mouth? If that¡¯s the case, well, f**k me.¡¯

    Just when Su Yang was wondering what the ability was, the system automatically selected for him. All kinds of talking techniques, bluff techniques, and negotiation techniques were all imnted in Su Yang¡¯s mind.

    However, unlike what happened before, Su Yang felt a sense of familiarity.

    He realized that while he would asionally bluff people, he was not that good and it was merely for pranks or jokes.

    ¡®So, this the so-called Verbal Canon1...it¡¯s something like talking nonsense.¡¯

    Soon enough, everything rted to the ability was imnted into Su Yang¡¯s mind. He now knew the ways of talking someone into going down the wrong path and how to persuade someone to do what he wanted.

    After the knowledge transfer waspleted, a new window popped up.

    [Randomly acquired three simr abilities. Bonus ability rewarded: Elementary Talent: Charms of Talking.]

    ¡®Charms of talking?¡¯

    Su Yang tapped on it.

    [Charms of Talking: Your words are more charming and more convincing. People who listen to your words will tend to believe you more.]

    ¡®The [Verbal Canon] is the best match!¡¯

    Su Yang had a feeling that this ability was much better and more practical than the guitar-ying ability and the other rewards. With this ability and talent, it would be a waste if he did not be a conman.

    ¡®Am I supposed to tread further on the path of MLM?¡¯

    After earning the Bronze Point¡¯s ability, Su Yang put the thought of testing it aside first because the lucky duration was slipping away second by second. He had to seize the moment to add more points!

    With that in mind, Su Yang picked up the fruit knife and started the Point System again.

    A translucent [+] sign appeared on the fruit knife.

    He tapped on it and the fruit knife gleamed, indicating that a point was added.

    Su Yang always thought the in and simple point-adding effect wasme.

    ¡®Can¡¯t the system show something grand or outstanding instead of just a glimmer?¡¯

    Right after the thought popped in his mind, his palm suddenly felt painful as if he had been cut by something sharp. He let go of his hand by reflex and the fruit knife fell onto the floor.

    When the fruit knife fell on the floor, Su Yang heard a meek ¡®ouch!¡¯ in his ears.

    He peered down and realized that the fruit knife had plunged into the floor, so only the handle was left sticking out.

    The handle had transformed from stic to a silver metallic material. It looked shiny and grand, but something on the handle did not match the image. There was a small flower carved on it. It seemed like a hunk with a Hello Kitty tattooed on his arm.

    Su Yang grabbed the handle and pulled the knife out. The de had not changed at all.

    He shook his head and asked, ¡°Can you speak?¡±

    The meek voice sounded in his ears again, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m speaking. Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Su Yang. Are you the knife in my hand?¡±

    The voice of a girl answered, ¡°I¡¯m in your hand! I can¡¯t see anything! All I know is that something has caught me.¡±

    ¡®It can¡¯t see me?¡¯ Su Yang sized up the little knife carefully and looked around his room.

    ¡®The room is well-lit, so why can¡¯t it see me? Is something wrong with this little monster¡¯s eyes?¡¯ He could not help but wonder.

 Chapter 116: Talent: The Kind Sharp Knife

    <h4>Chapter 116: Talent: The Kind Sharp Knife</h4>

    It was then that the description window popped out.

    [Fruit Knife +1: Life Evolution sessful. Acquired Simple Intellect. Acquired Talent: Kind Sharp Knife.]

    It was a simple description without anything noteworthy.

    Su Yang tapped on the talent.

    [Talent: Kind Sharp Knife]

    [Trait 1: The sharpest knife there is. It can cut through almost every solid item on Earth.]

    [Trait 2: Unable to harm any form of life. Can inflict pain but not actual injuries.]

    [Remark: Now there, fighting and killing are no good. Why don¡¯t you use me to cut an apple instead?]

    Su Yang was speechless when he saw the description.

    ¡®It¡¯s probably the sharpest fruit knife, but it can¡¯t harm life forms? And it¡¯s blind? It¡¯s like all the strangest things in the world decided to get together...¡¯

    Su Yang did not know where to start hisments because he found too many ws with this little knife.

    ¡®What is this ¡°Talent¡± anyway? How is it different from special abilities?¡¯

    Su Yang carefully checked the system and found a description in a little corner.

    [Talent: The traits that appear on a person or an item. Cannot be changed or switched off. Effective for life.]

    [Special Ability: The abilities that a person or an item acquires. Can choose to activate it or not.]

    Su Yang understood the difference between the two after a quick read.

    Suddenly, the fruit knife spoke, ¡°Hi, Su Yang, are you still here?¡± Her voice was as meek as a hamster, matching her kindness, but judging from her voice, she should be a little girl around five to six years old.

    Su Yang tapped her handle and said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the little knife asked meekly.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking at your description,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I see my own description?¡± asked the little knife.

    Su Yang sat down with her and asked, ¡°What can you see now? Darkness? Or something else?¡±

    The little knife asked in a cute and curious tone, ¡°Darkness? What¡¯s that? There is nothing in front of me. It¡¯s empty.¡±

    ¡®Empty?¡¯

    Su Yang went online to search for how blind people viewed the world and he soon noticed something.

    ¡®Color is the reflection of light, and since blind people can¡¯t feel light, what they see isn¡¯t darkness but emptiness, a nk void. There is a simple way for normal people to experience this so-called emptiness: close your eyes for ten seconds and then open only one eye. What the other eye sees is emptiness.¡¯

    Su Yang tested it out and he must say the emptiness was much more terrifying than darkness. He felt sorry for the little knife. He tapped the handle and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call you Lady Knife from now on. Wee to the family.¡±

    It had only been 10 minutes after he got the Bronze Ability and added a point to another new little monster. Su Yang stuck to the n and took out his phone.

    In front of him was the two-colored ball lottery home page and he was ready to ce his bet.

    Maybe due tothe effect of the lucky brick, Su Yang had a feeling in his heart after looking at the page for two minutes. He started to write down the winning number.

    After that, all his ns came to an end and he did not know what to do with the rest of the lucky duration.

    ¡®Maybe I should utilize the moment and print out the lottery ticket. I might be able to pick up some money along the way! It¡¯s a waste if I don¡¯t utilize the lucky duration to the fullest.¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang went to the bathroom and wiped his hands before he jumped out of the virtual space and went out to get the lottery ticket. After all, he might be able to pick up some money along the way.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the part-time job chat group for the Faculty of Information at Shanghai University, someone suddenly sent red packets to the group. It attracted some ¡®submerged¡¯ members to resurface after a long while just to im the red packets.

    However, after they imed it, they realized that only one of the packets had money and that someone had already taken it.

    Normally, the members would scatter and go back to their business after they missed it, but for some reason, a lot of members started to search the chat history and they discovered that someone had sent out a link to download an app for searching for part-time jobs. Some even said that Su Yang had created the app.

    Su Yang was now considered a popr figure on campus, so out of curiosity, the students tapped on the link and downloaded the app to find out what it was all about.

    A simr situation happened in all the chat groups of different faculties and courses on campus.

    It all started in the Faculty of Information and the Faculty of Foreign Language where Su Yang had thergest reputation.

    The app design was simple and clean whereas the functions were user-friendly and clear. All the students who did part-time jobs or those who were interested downloaded the app for testing.

    After the initial testing, their impression of the app grew. There were a lot of job listings, and a lot of them could pay a decent price. Other than the fact that it required the user to register using their real name, the app was a lot better than the part-time groups by their seniors.

    The word of mouth further promoted the app to their own social circle and attracted even more hardworking students looking for part-time jobs.

    ...

    15 minutes flew by in the blink of an eye. Su Yang came back from the lottery station with the ticket. He circled the neighborhood but did not even find a cent on the ground.

    He walked home as heined about the lousy brick.

    The vi got a lot livelier with a new soft and meek little monster. All the other little monsters were a lot more energetic as they surrounded her and chatted ceaselessly.

    Lady Knife stood on the table, talking energetically as if she was giving a speech. Her de was as soft as cloth and she would wave back and forth. It really looked like she was dancing like a human.

    Halfway through, Little Hus sneakily touched Lady Knife¡¯s de with his edge.

    Upon touching the de, he bounced back like a loaded spring and covered his edge while squealing in pain, ¡°Ouch! It hurts! It hurts!¡±

    The other little monsters were either curious or were masochists, so every single one of them mimicked Little Hus and touched Lady Knife¡¯s de.

    Then, every little monster in the house covered their hands and squealed in pain.

    Su Yang clutched his forehead, feeling defeated by the silly little monsters. He walked over and told them, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys have better things to do than touching her de?¡±

    Lady Knife¡¯s de turned soft as she said in grievance, ¡°Did I hurt them?¡±

    Su Yang said quickly, ¡°No, no! They had iting!¡±

    Lady Knife¡¯s de was erected once again, and it seemed like she was happy.

    Su Yang put Lady Knife under Deeny¡¯s care. Even though Lady Knife did not look anything like a living being, she was still a girl and it was not that appropriate to put her with three other guys.

    Thrilled, Lady Knife jumped on Deeny and bowed with her de as her meek voice said, ¡°Please look after me from now on, Big Sister.¡±

    Deeny picked her up with a bright smile. ¡°Of course, of course!¡±

    Su Yang checked on the other little monsters and noticed that Pool was sitting in the corner with his chin propped on his hand. He seemed like he was spacing out.

    Su Yang waved in front of him and asked, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Pool regained his senses but still looked dull. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing, my lord.¡± A thought then popped up in his mind, ¡°Oh right, Lord Su Yang, you haven¡¯t trade with me today.¡±

    Su Yang shook his hand. ¡°Nah, I won¡¯t be trading anymore. Little Hus will do it for me since he knows when the best time to trade is.¡±

    Pool nodded. ¡°Very well, Lord Su Yang.¡±

    Little Hus looked askance at Su Yang with his husky stare. ¡°I refuse to.¡±

    ¡®My my, this little b*stard is asking for a beating. I guess I must let him know who¡¯s boss.¡¯

 Chapter 117: The Power Of The Verbal Canon Ability

    <h4>Chapter 117: The Power Of The Verbal Canon Ability</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang grabbed Little Hus to his face and decided to use the newly gained ability, the [Verbal Canon] to brainwash the husky bolster.

    ¡°Little Hus, are we family?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°If I get something good, does it mean we all get something good?¡±

    ¡°No, we don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°If we get something good, does it mean you will also get something good?¡±

    Little Hus looked askance at Su Yang and spat in front of him.

    Had it been before he got the ability, Su Yang would have started to beat the b*stard, but after he got the ability, Su Yang tried to follow the feelings in his heart and continued to persuade Little Hus.

    It did not matter if Little Hus did not care about what he said because he was relentless.

    Two minutester, Little Hus hopped away happily and traded with Pool at the swimming pool.

    Little Hus¡¯ attitude changed so fast that Su Yang failed to react in time.

    He tried to recall what he had said to the husky bolster, but he realized it was nothing special. He always bluffed people in a simr way and with his usual standard, he might be able to bluff Qu Xiaomeng or Sanque because they were less cautious.

    However, with his usual standard, he could not even bluff Chu Xia, let alone Little Hus, the cunning husky bolster.

    Who would have thought that he would seed today?

    ¡®This [Verbal Canon] ability is really powerful!¡¯

    A quick thoughtter, Su Yang realized it might also because of the [Charms of Talking]. The more he thought about it, the more he believed it was the talentbined with the ability.

    ¡®From the looks of it, if I can even bluff a cunning b*stard like Little Hus, I should be able to handle those interviewees!¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang suddenly felt extremely confident in the uing interview.

    ¡®Maybe I can finally recruit several talented people into thepany.¡¯

    ...

    After settling everything, Su Yang went to wash his face. He was busy the whole morning and the point-addition made him forget to brush his teeth and take a bath.

    When he came out of the bath, he saw Pool standing in front of him.

    Su Yang squeezed some toothpaste on his toothbrush and looked at him curiously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Pool said kindly, ¡°You promised me to bring me out to the real world for a walk today.¡±

    Su Yang realized he had promised Poolst night. ¡®No wonder Pool has been acting strange all morning.¡¯

    The good thing about Su Yang was that he was a man of his words, so he brought Pool out of the virtual space after cleaning up.

    Unlike the hyperactive Little Hus who looked around curiously and touched everything he saw when he came to the real world, Pool stood still and scanned the basement. He then obediently followed Su Yang out.

    The two of them walked side by side in the neighborhood. Pool was enjoying the scenery in the real world as he told Su Yang, ¡°Lord Su Yang, I can finally see the sun with my own eyes!¡±

    Su Yang looked up at the sky, but the strong light left several light spots in his sight. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the Mother of All Life.¡±

    Pool eximed, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    Su Yang saw Pool looking straight into the sun, but it did not seem like his eyes hurt. It seemed like his small eyes were somehow useful in this situation.

    After they left the neighborhood, Su Yang brought Pool to a nearby breakfast stall and ordered five fried dough sticks and two bowls of tofu pudding

    Pool looked at Su Yang¡¯s bowl of tofu pudding and curiously asked, ¡°Lord Su Yang, why are you adding chili to your bowl of tofu pudding?¡±

    Su Yang slurped a spoon of tofu pudding and said, ¡°Because it¡¯s tasty.¡±

    Pool then nodded and added sugar in his own bowl.

    When Su Yang saw what he did, he had a feeling that he and Pool might not be the same. However, when the thought popped up in his mind, he saw another woman at the next table indeed add some coriander in her bowl of tofu pudding.

    After breakfast, Su Yang and Pool strolled around the street. Pool looked exactly like a human, so his appearance did not raise any questions.

    Had it been a few years ago, Pool¡¯s traditional Chinese attire might have turned heads on the street, but now, traditional attire had made aeback and there were a lot of boys and girls wearing traditional attire with a modern twist on the street. Therefore, Pool¡¯s attire was no longer a rare sight.

    Several middle-ageddies spared extra attention to him and eximed about his looks, but that was it.

    As for what thedies said, they spoke about his eyes.

    ¡°Look at that kid. He¡¯s really beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. His lips are red and his teeth are white, but it¡¯s too bad his eyes are a little too small.¡±

    ¡®His eyes are too small?¡¯ Su Yang almost broke down inughter.

    Pool did not care about thements on his eyes. He even smiled at the twodies, leaving them with a good impression of him.

    Su Yang brought Pool sightseeing around the neighborhood for two hours before they went back.

    He had been paying attention to Pool¡¯s behavior ever since they got out and he realized that Pool might be suitable for staying outside. After all, he really looked no different from a normal human being.

    ¡®Maybe I¡¯ll have to bring him out a few more times. If he behaves, I can even let him go out alone.¡¯

    After lunch, Su Yang headed to campus. He did not forget he had a meeting with Old Zhou although he did not know what the meeting was about.

    He arrived at the campus entrance at 2 p.m. and Old Zhou was already there.

    Old Zhou was in a striped shirt and brown short pants. He even had a pair of sunsses on. If it was not for his semi-bald head, Su Yang might have missed him.

    Surprised, Su Yang asked, ¡°Mr. Zhou, what¡¯s this?¡±

    Old Zhou waved at him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He took Su Yang across the road and got into a ck car.

    ¡®My my, he even bought a car?¡¯ Su Yang could not believe his eyes. He started to suspect Old Zhou and even himself. ¡®I might be an asional truant, but it¡¯s only been a month since I attended his ss. How could the man change so drastically? Did someone swap his soul?¡¯

    As the car traveled to its destination, Su Yang asked out of curiosity, ¡°Mr. Zhou, where are we going?¡±

    Old Zhou smiled mysteriously. ¡°You will know when we get there.¡±

    ¡®Geez, he is really different.¡¯

    Soon enough, the car drove into a park with an independent building in the middle. The car was parked beside the building.

    Old Zhou went to the trunk and took two ck cylindrical bags out. He strapped one on himself and tossed the other one to Su Yang who nervously caught it. Judging from the clinks and nks from inside the bag, it seemed like it was holding some parts of a bigger contraption.

    Old Zhou and Su Yang walked for almost 20 meters before the path started to get narrow.

    A whileter, the path widened up again, and after a quick turn, a smallke appeared before the two of them.

    Theke was surrounded by lush greenery and it was also connected to many other paths. The environment was beautiful andfortable.

    The sidewalk beside theke was made from marble stone. As thekewater spread out andpped against the marble stones around it, the ripples on the surface made them wet.

    The marble sidewalk also had stone benches along the way, and there were people with fishing rods fishing at theke.

    Su Yang finally knew what was all this about.

    ¡®Old Zhou mysteriously brought me here just to fish? What¡¯s with the mystery behind this ce? I thought there¡¯s some secret deal going on. But why would Old Zhou bring me here to fish? What is he trying to do?¡¯

    He was still as confused as before.

 Chapter 118: Old Zhouâ€™s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 118: Old Zhou¡¯s Secret</h4>

    Old Zhou seemed to be a regr at theke as several other men greeted him when he came.

    He sat down on a stone bench before he tapped the spot beside him, signaling Su Yang to sit down.

    Su Yang sat down. He mimicked Old Zhou piecing the fishing rod together with the parts in the bag. After they were done with the fishing rod, Old Zhou took a small pail from his bag and poured some bait inside.

    He loaded his rod with the bait before giving the pail to Su Yang, but he noticed that Su Yang had already cast the line into the water.

    Old Zhou was speechless at first before he awkwardly chuckled. He put the pail of bait down and said, ¡°I guess it works that way too. Fishing is all about the feeling after all.¡±

    Su Yang chuckled along. Of course, he knew he needed bait to fish, but he was not interested in fishing and did not n to fish, he just casually yed along with Old Zhou.

    Old Zhou was a lot more professional. First, he carefully looked at where the fishes usually gathered, and when he got the spot, he cast the line out and the baited hook uratelynded in his designated spot.

    After that, he put his rod down and sat down on the stone bench.

    He then asked Su Yang, ¡°Oh right, Su Yang, I heard you are the president of Han Yi¡¯s Shanghai Fan Club, am I right?¡±

    ¡®What the...? You old b*stard, you called me all the way out here just to talk about Han Yi?¡¯

    Su Yang swore he had thought of a lot of reasons why Old Zhou wanted to talk to him, but he never once thought it would be about Han Yi!

    ¡®I¡¯m fine if some young fe idolizes Han Yi but you aren¡¯t young anymore! And you idolize a young celebrity? Where is your dignity as a man?! And a lecturer?!¡¯

    Even though Su Yang roasted Old Zhou in his heart a million times, he did not show any expression on his face. He nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, I am.¡±

    Old Zhou smiled. ¡°I¡¯m wondering if I can join the fan club.¡±

    Su Yang did not know what to say. He had to take a moment to arrange his words before he decided to remind Old Zhou, ¡°Mr. Zhou, you are a university lecturer. Isn¡¯t idolizing a young female celebrity a little...¡±

    Old Zhou said in a grumpy tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a university lecturer idolizing a young female celebrity? I might be in my 40s, but I still have the right to be a fan! Don¡¯t underestimate people of my age. We all have a heart of youth!¡±

    Su Yang sized Old Zhou up. He believed that Old Zhou¡¯s mentality was really young. At least, the lecturer was even more fashionable than himself.

    His head started to hurt. He rearranged his words again and said, ¡°Then...is your wife okay with it?¡±

    Old Zhou smiled which added a few moreyers of wrinkles on his face. ¡°My wife is very supportive of me.¡±

    Su Yang waspletely defeated.

    As expected of a middle-aged man¡¯s marriage, it was strange and bizarre. No one would probably know how many secrets a man had in his marriage other than the man himself.

    Old Zhou was silent for a while after he noticed that Su Yang was a little reluctant. He sighed and said, ¡°I know people my age can¡¯tmunicate well with people your age. There¡¯s a gap between us. We don¡¯t understand the things you like and you might view the things we like as old-fashioned.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why people around my age wanted to be younger and learn what the younger generation likes. I know people around your age like apps like Tiktok[1], Onmyoji,[2] and whatnot, so I¡¯ve started to use them as well.¡±

    Old Zhou then took his phone out. He clumsily keyed his password in with one finger, and after he unlocked it, he showed it to Su Yang.

    Su Yang nced at it and saw a page full of games. Onmyoji, Mobile Legend[3], even RED[4].

    ¡®But...What¡¯s wrong with RED? It¡¯s a girlish app! I don¡¯t even have it, so why would you download it?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Old Zhou with a slightly serious gaze. He started to think there might be a reason behind his unusual behavior.

    ¡°Mr. Zhou, did something happen?¡±

    Old Zhou¡¯s gaze looked heavy and he did not answer right away. He stared at theke with a heavy gaze, and after a while, he said, ¡°I have a daughter who¡¯s slightly younger than you. She¡¯s 15 and is attending middle school.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s her age or my work, but I realize we barely even talk at times. For a long while, I¡¯m clueless about her life. I don¡¯t know what she does or likes at all.

    ¡°My wife and I can only lecture her in her studies, but we don¡¯t know how to talk to her and she¡¯s growing tired of us day by day.

    ¡°I tried to understand how she¡¯s been doingtely by talking to her, but she said as parents, we don¡¯t know anything and she can¡¯t find amonnguage. I learned that she usually goes on TikTok and RED, and she loves drama series like ¡®Go Go Squid¡¯ and ¡®With You¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Her ¡®husband¡¯ today might be Li Xian, but it will change to Jing Ran tomorrow or Xiao Zhan the day after tomorrow. We don¡¯t even know who these people are. The names alone got us confused. We really wanted to follow her footsteps and understand her more, but we realized we couldn¡¯t keep up.

    ¡°Fortunately, for the past few years, she¡¯s been idolizing a female celebrity named Han Yi. Her room is filled with her pictures, so I wanted to be Han Yi¡¯s fan and understand this female celebrity more. I just want to have amon topic that I can talk to my daughter about in the future.

    ¡°Of course, my wife and I have started using TikTok and scrolling through RED. I don¡¯t know what RED is about, but TikTok is really interesting.¡±

    Old Zhou opened his TikTok and showed it to Su Yang.

    ¡°Look, there are a lot of videos about the armies of our country, and there are even announcements from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Everything is so positive here, so it¡¯s actually good for people of your age to see more of this.¡±

    ¡®Mr. Lecturer, I think you might have used TikTok wrongly. TikTok suggests videos to users based on the user¡¯s preferences. Maybe your daughter¡¯s TikTok is full of her ¡®husbands¡¯**. For example, my TikTok is full of pretty girls with fair, long legs and lousy jokes...¡¯

    Su Yang pointed at Old Zhou¡¯s outfit. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you wore these outfits because of your daughter.¡±

    Old Zhou nodded and smiled. ¡°I really have to say that young people¡¯s sense of fashion really makes me feel younger.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Old Zhou¡¯s semi-bald head and kept quiet.

    ¡®Okay...as long as you are happy.¡±

    After listening to what Old Zhou said, Su Yang finally understood what caused Old Zhou to change all of a sudden.

    ¡®A rebellious 15-year-old girl going through puberty and an understanding father who doesn¡¯t know what to do. Sigh!¡¯

    Su Yang said, ¡°No problem, Mr. Zhou. On behalf of Han Yi¡¯s fan club, I wee you to our group.¡±

    Before he forgot, he added, ¡°Oh right, I have Han Yi¡¯s autographed Proid at my ce. I¡¯ll give it to you on Monday and you can give it to your daughter.¡±

    Old Zhou was over the moon. ¡°Really? Thank you so much!¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    A quick thoughtter, he said, ¡°Mr. Zhou, I might also need your help on something.¡±

    Old Zhou was still full of smiles when he replied, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve created an app to search for part-time jobs and I¡¯m promoting it among the students. If this gets bigger, I¡¯m afraid that the other lecturers or even the dean will have something to say. I wonder if you can help me to deal with them if that happens.¡±

    Old Zhou did not say yes. Instead, he asked, ¡°What kind of app is that?¡±

    Su Yang showed Old Zhou the app and exined everything to him. He even told Old Zhou he was findingpanies for internships to put in the app.

    Maybe because his ability, the [Verbal Canon], was in y, Old Zhou nodded and said yes after the exnation.

    ¡°Of course! If someone has anything to say about it, I¡¯ll deal with them. I¡¯ve been at the university for over 10 years, so I¡¯m sure I¡¯m in a position to talk.¡±

    Su Yang smiled, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Zhou.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, in a little restaurant near Su Yang¡¯s neighborhood, Old Sixth Liu was having lunch with his two slim and fat men.

    The fat gangster swallowed a mouthful of a beer and said to Old Sixth Liu, ¡°Brother Six, what if, I mean IF, a big I and F, that my friend might have been cuckolded? What should I do?¡±

 Chapter 119: Old Sixth Liu Causing Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 119: Old Sixth Liu Causing Trouble</h4>

    Old Sixth Liu put one of his feet on the chair as he ate the fried spinach from his bowl, looking all care-free and goofy. ¡°Just tell him!¡±

    The fat gangster sighed and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it hurt this friend of mine if I¡¯m being too direct?¡±

    Old Sixth Liu took a sip of beer and said, ¡°Then, give him hints.¡±

    The fat gangster nodded. ¡°I thought so.¡± He then picked his chopsticks up and put some coriander into Old Sixth Liu¡¯s bowl. ¡°Here, Brother Six, have some coriander.¡±

    Old Sixth Liu put the coriander away and said with a grumpy expression, ¡°Look here, Fatty, you know I don¡¯t like this smelly sh*t!¡±

    The fat gangster cleared his throat and said awkwardly, ¡°Uh...Coriander is good. It¡¯s ¡®green¡¯...¡±

    Old Sixth Liu¡¯s hand froze and his jaw dropped. He stared at the te of green spinach on the table for a few seconds before he mmed his chopsticks on the table and bolted up. ¡°F**k! Are you telling me I got the green hat?!¡±

    The fat gangster pulled Old Sixth Liu down and tried to calm him down, ¡°Brother Six, I saw...your wife and Su Yange out from that little parkst night, and...my my, were they close!¡±

    Old Sixth Liu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Which little park?¡±

    The fat gangster said, ¡°That park! The park barely has any people and couples usually go there to have outdoor sex at night!¡±

    Old Sixth Liu clenched his teeth tightly and several words squeezed out from the seams, ¡°Impossible. She¡¯s not that kind of woman!¡±

    Despite saying so, Old Sixth Liu suddenly remembered seeing Pan Zhaodi¡¯s knees bruised and redst night. He clenched his teeth even tighter. ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s impossible! F**k!¡±

    ...

    The fishing trip with Old Zhou ended well. Both of them got what they wanted.

    Old Zhou got a channel tomunicate with his daughter and Su Yang could worry about one less thing. At least, he would not face that much resistance from the university when he promoted the app on campus.

    After he got back home, he jumped into the virtual space.

    Gru and Sanque were watching TV in the living room.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Where are the others?¡±

    Gru waved its twigs and ¡®Gru-ed¡¯ repeatedly, but Su Yang could not understand the poor little twig.

    He shifted his attention to Sanque. Sanque nced at him before it continued watching the TV. It did not even utter a word.

    ¡®This little carrot...¡¯

    Su Yang grabbed the remote control and switched off the TV.

    Sanque turned to Su Yang again and said, ¡°Deeny is...coding. Little Knife and Pool are...talking at the swimming pool. Little Hus, well, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    It then turned away and said, ¡°Switch on the TV please, thank you.¡±

    Su Yang switched the TV back on before he headed to the swimming pool for Pool and Little Lady Knife. When he was at the door, Su Yang saw Pool sitting beside the water with Little Lady Knife beside him.

    Little Lady Knife¡¯s de was softened and it was pointed at Pool as if she was listening to him.

    Pool smiled warmly. ¡°The world outside is beautiful. The sun is red and shining. The leaves are green, and when the wind blows, they dance along.¡±

    Little Lady Knife said meekly, ¡°Whoa! Are they that beautiful? But...what color is red and green?¡±

    Pool said softly, ¡°When you can see it, you will know. I can let you feel their shapes first.¡± He then took a familiar-looking baseball out from his sleeve and put it beside Little Lady Knife. ¡°Here, touch this. This is the shape of the sun.¡±

    Little Lady Knife squealed happily and she touched the baseball with her de.

    However, her talent was in effect, and the moment she touched it, a tiny cut appeared on the surface. She did not notice it and continued touching, but before she could fully feel the shape, the baseball was cut into shreds.

    Little Lady Knife said nervously, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Pool smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I won this anyway. How is it? Can you feel the shape?¡±

    Little Lady Knife nodded repeatedly with her de. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s round! The sun is a ball!¡±

    Pool patiently said, ¡°Yes, the sun is a ball. Here, try to feel the shape of a tree.¡± He then took a piece of wood in the shape of a tree out from his sleeve.

    Su Yang smiled at the two of them. He had a feeling Pool was a kind and caring brother. He was a lot better than Little Hus and Sanque.

    He did not want to disturb them, so he walked away quietly.

    ...

    At night, after Su Yang called the interviewees to confirm the time and location for the interview tomorrow and made sure they would show up, so he finally went to bed.

    At midnight, a figure appeared in front of Su Yang¡¯s door.

    The man was slightly thin and reeked of alcohol. He could not even walk in a straight line. The man was none other than Old Sixth Liu!

    Despite being drunk, his eyes were sharp and fierce. He went up to Su Yang¡¯s basement door and knocked on it fiercely while cursing out loud, ¡°You piece of sh*t! F**k! Su Yang! Get the f**k out here!¡±

    Su Yang could not hear Old Sixth Liu¡¯s scolding from the virtual space but Deeny could.

    As long as Su Yang was inside the virtual space, Deeny did not need to sleep. She constantly monitored the outside world to keep an eye out for idents.

    Therefore, the moment Old Sixth Liu knocked on the door, it startled Deeny, causing her to bolt up from the desk. She listened carefully through the receiver of the phone and heard what Old Sixth Liu was yelling.

    The first thought she had was to wake Su Yang up, but on second thought, he had just gone to bed after a tiring day, so she hesitated.

    A few secondster, Deeny pped her hands and the lightbulb above her head lit up. She immediately contacted all the little monsters in the house. ¡°The first monster meeting is happening right now! Everyone, please gather at the living room right away.¡±

    The water in the swimming pool slowly formed a human shape. Pool rubbed his eyes and said, ¡°O-okay.¡±

    Little Hus was sleeping in one of his dens, but Deeny¡¯s call woke him up. He was startled and looked around nervously.

    Gru stretched its twigs and ¡®Gru-ed¡¯ while Sanque slowly opened its eyes and looked at Gru.

    As for Little Lady Knife, she was with Deeny, so she was already awake.

    A whileter, all the little monsters gathered in the living room, and Deeny briefed them about what had happened.

    The little monsters found this midnight meetingme at first, but when Deeny briefed them, they started to get excited. Someone was trying to invade Su Yang¡¯s territory, and as his family, they should protect his home on his behalf.

    Since they were not clear who was causing a scene at the door, Deeny swiftly came up with several ns.

    After everything was nned out, she sent all five little monsters out and they went hiding in Su Yang¡¯s basement.

    Pool put Deeny on the desk just so she could supervise the entire situation. All six little monsters were in position and the wait began.

    On the other hand, Old Sixth Liu almost rammed Su Yang¡¯s door down. He mmed and kicked the door furiously. ¡°F**k you, Su Yang! If you have the balls to do it, open the f**king door!¡±

    The neighbors popped their heads out to see what happened, but when they saw Old Sixth Liu, they went back inside. After all, Old Sixth Liu was a notorious gangster in the neighborhood.

    Just when Old Sixth Liu almost mmed his hand through the door, the door opened with an eerie creak.

 Chapter 120: Old Sixth Liuâ€™s Bizarre Night In the Basement

    <h4>Chapter 120: Old Sixth Liu¡¯s Bizarre Night In the Basement</h4>

    Old Sixth Liu¡¯s hand froze in the air and he was stunned when the door opened automatically, but the rage in him boiled to a new high after a moment.

    ¡®Okay, you piece of s**t, you finally have the balls to open the door?!¡¯

    He stormed into the basement, but it was dark and quiet inside. A low and stable breathing noise entered his ears a momentter, sounding like the owner of the breathing was sleeping.

    Old Sixth Liu tried his best to open his drunk eyes and look around, but it was too dark for him to see anything.

    An eerie feeling ran down his spine. He had a feeling that something was not right, but the alcohol got the best of him and stopped his brain from responding properly. He discarded the unnecessary suspicion because he was the one with solid moral reasoning.

    He simply grabbed a wooden stool beside the door and slowly trod forward to where the breathing wasing from.

    When he was closer to the breathing, the faint moonlight from the window allowed him to detect that the breathing wasing from the bed and there was someone sleeping under the nket. The nket even heaved rhythmically along with the breathing.

    Looking at the person under the nket, the figure that cuckolded his wife and Su Yang eventually coincided in Old Sixth Liu¡¯s mind. The thought pushed his rage further to the brink of losing control.

    He grabbed the wooden stool and swung it towards ¡®Su Yang¡¯.

    Bam!

    The stool smashed through the nket and left a deep hole in the bed.

    The drunk Old Sixth Liu could not wrap his head around the situation.

    ¡®Did I smash him into a pancake?¡¯

    It was then that angry ¡®Grus¡¯ sounded from under the nket. What followed next was that two long and robust twigs sprung out and grabbed him.

    Old Sixth Liu was frightened by the sudden incident. He jumped aside and tried to avoid the mysterious twigs, but his feetnded on something soft.

    A voice that sounded like it needed a beating entered Old Sixth Liu¡¯s ears, ¡°Ouch! Stop stepping on me!¡±

    With the voice in his ears, Old Sixth Liu thought the floor hade alive. The moving floor frightened him and he started running.

    However, before he could run further, a meek voice sounded beside his feet but it sounded fierce. ¡°Ada, ada, ada, ada, ada, ada!!¡±

    Following the meek and rapid chants, Old Sixth Liu felt like his feet were cut by a knife. They stung and burned badly. He screamed in pain and ran in the opposite direction.

    It was then that a young man in traditional Chinese attire appeared before him like a ghost. The young man looked decent, but his eyes were small and narrow.

    Old Sixth Liu wanted to scream for help, but the young man took a big wok out from behind his back and smashed it on his face.

    The smash on the already-drunk Old Sixth Liu¡¯s face almost knocked his brains out. Stars swirled above his head and he waspletely lost.

    The two robust twigs from the nket caught up with Old Sixth Liu and mercilessly constricted him, immobilizing him on the spot.

    At the same time, all the little monsters of different shapes and sizes jumped out from every corner of the basement with all kinds of ¡®weapons¡¯ in their hands. All of them attacked Old Sixth Liu mercilessly.

    Little Hus was smashing Old Sixth Liu¡¯s knees with the wok lid. ¡°This is for stepping on me, you b*stard!¡±

    Pool was hammering Old Sixth Liu¡¯s head with the wok while Sanque was poking Old Sixth Liu¡¯s leg with a small shovel.

    The fiercest of all was Little Lady Knife. She was not holding anything, but she was poking Old Sixth Liu¡¯s feet with her de while screaming meekly, ¡°I¡¯ll poke you to death!¡±

    The scene was extremely funny, especially when Little Lady Knife missed Old Sixth Liu¡¯s feet because she could not see. Her de would identally poke Little Hus sometimes and the husky bolster would howl in pain.

    Despite being the funniest, Little Lady Knife did the most damage. Her poking tore both Old Sixth Liu¡¯s shoes into shreds and the pain caused the man to wail in pain.

    Even though Little Lady Knife could not hurt any life form, she could still inflict pain. Therefore, while Old Sixth Liu¡¯s feet werepletely fine, the pain was excruciating.

    After the little monsters beat Old Sixth Liu up, they tied him up and tossed him beside the bed. Pool closed the door and switched the lights on.

    The beating finally beat the alcohol out of him. Old Sixth Liu finally got a clearer look at who attacked him, but he was shocked beyondprehension when he saw a bunch of strange things in front of him.

    ¡®A husky bolster? A ginseng that can move? A guy with small eyes and...a knife? Am I going crazy or is the world going mad? What is with this twig that¡¯s around me?¡¯

    Old Sixth Liu looked up and saw a meter-tall twig with two robust branches as its arm. It looked strong and intimidating.

    ¡®What the f**k is this? Is this an ent? Or a tree spirit?!¡¯

    He could not help but think of a phrase from a novel he had read before, ¡®the world is changing.¡¯

    ¡®Yes, that must be it! This world¡¯s world has changed! Things have gone over to the mystical side!¡±

    Just as his thoughts ran wild, the phone on the desk shone and from the light, a holographic female figure appeared. It was Deeny. As the big sister in the family, she gave a big thumbs-up to everyone and said, ¡°Well done, everyone. What should we do about him?¡±

    Deeny¡¯s appearance further strengthened Old Sixth Liu¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡®Look at this! Even an A.I. has arrived! This world is definitely messed up! I wonder if Sun Wukong or Guan Yu are out there somewhere. I really like them...¡¯

    Despite being tied up by Gru, Old Sixth Liu still had the mood to think about other stuff.

    The little monsters talked about what to do with Old Sixth Liu for a long while but failed toe up with a solution.

    In the end, Gru got fed up with the useless discussion. It grabbed Old Sixth Liu and smashed him on the floor.

    ¡°Gru! Gru!¡± It sounded like it was venting its emotions on the poor man. Maybe it was because Old Sixth Liu had hit its body with the wooden stool earlier.

    Old Sixth Liu could not do anything but endure the beating. ¡®Why are you beating me if you people failed toe up with a solution? Go sort it out among yourselves...¡¯

    The little monsters exchanged a gaze. They did not stop Gru from beating the man either because Old Sixth Liu was the invader and Gru was the only one who got hit by the man.

    After the second round of beating, Gru tossed Old Sixth Liu onto the floor. The man had bruises all over his face, but the little monsters still could note up with a solution.

    What should they do with Old Sixth Liu?

    Little Hus stared at Old Sixth Liu with its round husky eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t we tie a rock to his leg and toss him into the river? That¡¯s what people do on TV.¡±

    Old Sixth Liu shuddered in fear.

    Fortunately, Deeny stopped the naughty husky bolster. ¡°Are you out of your mind? You will only trouble the master.¡±

    Little Hus looked at her. ¡°Then, what should we do?¡±

    Pool said warmly, ¡°Since we already beat him up, the matter is over. Why don¡¯t we let him go?¡±

    Little Lady Knife said in her meek voice, ¡°He really didn¡¯t do anything...¡±

    Indeed, Old Sixth Liu came in just for a beating.

    Sanque did not participate in the discussion. It waited aside with its eyes closed. Since it did not participate in the discussion, no one was there to trante what Gru said, thus no one knew what Gru wanted.

    However, they had a general idea of what Gru was ¡®Gru-ing¡¯ about. ¡®I got hit by this man! I GOT HIT! He is not a good man! He is not a good man! NOT A GOOD MAN!¡±

    After a long while, neither of them was able toe up with a solution.

    In the end, Deeny made up her mind and said, ¡°Let¡¯s beat him up again and let him go.¡±

    All the little monsters grabbed their weapons and beat Old Sixth Liu up again.

    After the third round of beating, Old Sixth Liu copsed on the floor with a swollen face. He thought he would be free after this, but Deeny suddenly realized something and said, ¡°Wait! If we let him go, he will definitely expose us!¡±

    All the little monsters were stunned.

    That was right. Letting Old Sixth Liu go would equal to exposing themselves to the world. It would probably trouble Su Yang endlessly.

    Old Sixth Liu did not know what to say. ¡®Can you guys make up your mind? If you want to kill me, get on with it!¡¯

 Chapter 121: I Had A Good Sleep Last Night

    <h4>Chapter 121: I Had A Good Sleep Last Night</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we wake Su Yang up and let him decide what to do?¡± said Little Hus.

    Just when everyone was at a loss of what to do, Pool said, ¡°I remember that Lord Su Yang has a special item called [Lethe¡¯s Porcin Bowl]. Drink from it and one will forget what happened in the past 30 minutes. Why don¡¯t we take it out and let this man drink twice? Wouldn¡¯t that work?¡±

    Pool¡¯s words reminded all the little monsters about the special item, so everyone nodded and agreed.

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s workable!¡±

    The little monsters split up. Some of them stayed behind and watched Old Sixth Liu while the others went back to the virtual space and searched for the bowl.

    A whileter, Pool came back with the bowl. Deeny calcted the time before she told Pool to feed Old Sixth Liu the water to make them forget them.

    After drinking the bowl of water, Old Sixth Liu passed out.

    The little monsters tossed Old Sixth Liu out of the door, locked it, and went back to the virtual space.

    ...

    At midnight, Old Sixth Liu woke up in front of Su Yang¡¯s basement. His body hurt badly after he opened his eyes and he noticed that he was covered in bruises which made him look miserable.

    He was stunned for a moment.

    ¡®Sh*t, why am I covered in bruises?¡¯

    He tried to find out where he was by looking around, but he could not recognize the ce. It was after a closer look that he realized he was in front of Su Yang¡¯s door.

    Fragments of his memories started to piece together.

    He remembered that his gangster friend had hinted to him that Su Yang had slept with his wife, and after he got drunk, he became angry and tried to storm into Su Yang¡¯s house.

    After knocking for a long while, the door opened by itself. He went in and... there was nothing!

    Nothing at all! He could not remember anything after that. It was as if his brain had shut down.

    Then, he realized that he was covered in bruises in front of Su Yang¡¯s door.

    No matter how hard he tried to remember it, he could not remember what happened after the door opened.

    ¡®Creepy...¡¯

    He looked at the bruises all over his body and then at the tightly shut basement door. He could not help but shiver in fear.

    Not daring to linger any longer, he got up and crawled back home as fast as he could.

    Old Sixth Liu got home in a terrified state, and when he opened the door, he saw his wife, Pan Zhaodi, sitting in front of the TV with her signature frigid look.

    Pan Zhaodi¡¯s gaze turned sharper when she saw Old Sixth Liu covered in bruises. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Old Sixth Liu was instinctively scared of Pan Zhaodi, but when he thought of what happened between her and Su Yang, his moral state reached a new high and boosted his confidence. He gulped nervously and straightened his back. ¡°I should be the one asking you what¡¯s wrong with you! Why don¡¯t you ask yourself what you did?!¡±

    Pan Zhaodi looked at him coldly as she took a rolling pin out from under the couch.

    She did not move. All she did was sit there with the rolling pin, but Old Sixth Liu shuddered as if a pail of ice water had been poured over his head. The courage he mustered up faded immediately.

    As he gulped nervously again, he tried to hide his fear by standing as straight as possible and erected his neck to make him look tougher. ¡°Y-you! You know what you did! What were you doing with Su Yang at the parkst night? Your knees were bruised and you looked all tired! My friend saw you together with him!¡±

    Pan Zhaodi stared at him with a calm gaze, and a whileter, she said, ¡°Are you using me of cheating?¡±

    The moment the words escaped her month, Old Sixth Liu fell chills go down his spine.

    Pan Zhaodi then made her move. She bolted up and swung the rolling pin at him mercilessly.

    Old Sixth Liu instinctively dodged and ran, but she did not want to spare him. She chased and beat him relentlessly.

    Old Sixth Liu was a proud and egotistical person. Despite being chased from the living room to the bedroom and from the bedroom to the study room, he did not make a squeak.

    Pan Zhaodi was not a talker either. All she did was beat Old Sixth Liu. She did not scold or scream despite chasing him.

    A strange scene of the wife chasing the husband happened throughout the house. Clunks and nks sounded from all over the ce. Heavy thuds sounded when the rolling pin hit Old Sixth Liu, but neither of them said a word.

    The chase and beatsted for 10 minutes before Pan Zhaodi tossed the rolling pin away and went back to the bedroom.

    Old Sixth Liu copsed on the floor while panting heavily. He felt like his soul had left his body.

    Once again, he hated his parents for having chosen a violent wife for him. ¡®Are they trying to watch me get killed?¡¯

    Just as his thoughts went wild, Pan Zhaodi came out from the bedroom with a bag and tossed it at him.

    ¡°I was sparring with Su Yangst night.¡±

    She left the bag and a confusing exnation for Old Sixth Liu before she went back to the bedroom and locked it.

    He opened the bag and saw some used protective gears. There were even sweat stains and mud on it.

    He knew Pan Zhaodi was a martial arts fanatic, and when he saw the evidence, he believed her without a second thought.

    There was also another reason why he chose to believe her: Pan Zhaodi never lied.

    During their wedding, she had told him that she did not have any feelings for him and that she was marrying him because she could not disobey her parents¡¯ will. She even warned him to stay away from her at the night of the wedding.

    Therefore, Old Sixth Liu never liked his wife. They had been married for a few years now, and other than having some asional allowance, Old Sixth Liu never enjoyed a bit of his married life.

    If it was not for their parents, he would never have married this woman either because he had a lot of girlfriends outside.

    They were like roommates rather than husband and wife.

    Nevertheless, the man¡¯s possessive side could not allow his wife to cheat on him.

    Just when his thoughts were running wild again, Pan Zhaodi¡¯s voice came from inside the bedroom, ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to sleep on the couch today.¡±

    Old Sixth Liu pouted and mumbled, ¡°Fine. I¡¯m sleeping on the floor anyway! It¡¯s much cooler!¡± He then pulled cushions from the couch andid them on the floor before lying down.

    Even though he was beaten up by the little monsters and Pan Zhaodi, Old Sixth Liu was still thinking about nonsense before he slept.

    ¡®I made the right choice of buying the expensive couch. Should I change the floor to something softer? Or maybe I should just buy a carpet.¡¯

    ...

    Su Yang woke up after a quiet night. He washed up and wanted to have breakfast, but Deeny told him someone was knocking on the door.

    He went out of the virtual space and opened the door.

    It was Pan Zhaodi and Old Sixth Liu.

    Old Sixth Liu¡¯s face and body were covered in bruises. Su Yang could not help but giggle at him. ¡°What¡¯s up, Brother Six? Been getting into arttely?¡±

    Old Sixth Liu red at him but did not answer.

    Pan Zhaodi said with her signature frigid look, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that he came to disturb youst night.¡±

    Confused, Su Yang said, ¡°Did youe to my cest night? Why didn¡¯t I hear anything? Are you sure?¡±

    Su Yang looked at Old Sixth Liu. ¡°Brother Six, did youe to my housest night? Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±

    Judging from the surprised look on Su Yang¡¯s face, Old Sixth Liu felt that it was strange.

    ¡®He doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s lying...Did I really go into his housest night? Or was it because I was drunkst night and I can¡¯t remember well?¡¯

    Old Sixth Liu started to doubt his own memory.

    Pan Zhaodi showed a rare doubtful look. ¡°Didn¡¯t hee herest night?¡±

    Su Yang nodded seriously. ¡°No, I had a good sleepst night.¡±

    ¡°Can you let me have a look inside?¡± said Old Sixth Liu.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Su Yang then stepped aside and let them in.

    Old Sixth Liu entered the basement and looked around. The basement was simple and in, but everything was neatly arranged, and there were no signs of a fight or struggle around.

    Old Sixth Liu fell into the sea of self-doubt. ¡®Did I reallye herest night? Or was I too drunk and fell into the drain and injured myself? I really thought I came here to teach Su Yang a lesson!! Goddamnit, this is so embarrassing!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Old Sixth Liu was too embarrassed to linger, so he covered his face and ran away.

    Pan Zhaodi saw him off before she nodded at Su Yang. ¡°Thank goodness he didn¡¯te all the way here to cause trouble. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Su Yang waved and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Sister Pan.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s spar another day when you are free. I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± said Pan Zhaodi.

    Su Yang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®To hell I will! If I spar with you again, I¡¯ll die!¡¯

    After the two of them left, Su Yang checked his basement but did not notice anything strange. Nothing seemed off except for a stool which had one of the legs broken.

    ¡®Maybe I broke it without even realizing it.¡¯

    Since it was not important, Su Yang cast it out of his mind after he had breakfast.

    It was a Sunday, but it was an important day for thepany. Su Yang had to interview the applicants he invited.

    The interview would directly affect hispany¡¯s development and indirectly affect his Silver Mission. With enough talented people in thepany, he could steer thepany into the fast track and speed things up. Therefore, a broken chair was none of his concern.

    He headed to the office after breakfast.

    While he was tidying up the desk, the office door opened and someone stormed in.

    It was Wang Dong with a thrilled expression on his face. ¡°MR. SU! OUR APP HAS EXPLODED!¡±

 Chapter 122: A Monthly Income Of 150K?

    <h4>Chapter 122: A Monthly Ie Of 150K?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®The app has exploded? What exploded? The server?¡¯

    Su Yang did not know what Wang Dong was talking about.

    Wang Dong opened the backend system before he could even catch a breath. He pointed at the screen and said, ¡°Look at this, Mr. Su. Our number of users has surpassed 1,500 within two days and there are 700 to 800 active users at the moment! More than 400 users are epting jobs every day!¡±

    ¡°400 people?! That¡¯s quite a lot!¡± Su Yang was shocked.

    Su Yang had gathered a new group of students who were looking for part-time jobs through Han Yi¡¯s fan group. Plus his original part-time job group, the number of students added up to more than 170 people and it was still growing over the week.

    Su Yang could barely catch a breath even with 170 people. After Deeny optimized the app, it finally gave him a window to breathe. He decided to recruit more people into thepany because he wanted a few more suitable candidates to promote the app.

    Who would have thought that the app¡¯s poprity would have exploded before he even started any promotion? The daily concurrent users even reached 400!

    Su Yang was shocked and delighted at the same time. He was delighted because the app was a sess; he was shocked because of the sudden spike in user count.

    ¡®Did someone hack into the system?¡¯

    While Wang Dong was exining the statistics to him, Su Yang quietly contacted Deeny through the phone: [Deeny, is something wrong with our app?]

    A momentter, Deeny replied: [here¡¯s nothing wrong with it, Master.]

    [Then, what caused the spike of users in such a short time?]

    Deeny sent him a sticker of her shaking her head. [I don¡¯t know.]

    [Did someone hack the backend system to fake the numbers or did a lot of people register multiple ounts?]

    [Master, everything is fine on my side. The app has been downloaded more than 2,000 times and more than 1,600 people have registered. 1,000 of them have verified their real names and 500 of them have epted the jobs we posted. Yesterday alone, we saw more than 400 active users.]

    Deeny sent Su Yang a statistics report which he briefly went through it before he realized that all the numbers matched.

    However, the matching numbers were the reason why he felt it was weird.

    In the past few days, Su Yang had read a lot about inte operations. The registration and verification rate were too fast and too high to be deemed normal.

    The number of users who epted jobs were considered normal because they had to verify their real names before epting any jobs. If they did not want to ept jobs, they would not verify their names either, therefore having 50% of active users was reasonable.

    Su Yang told Deeny to verify the names of the users. During registration, the user must provide their real name, ID card number, phone number, QQ Messenger contact, bank ount, and which faculty they belonged to or their university.

    He realized that most of the users came from Shanghai University although they were from different faculties.

    He randomly picked several names and sent them to Chu Xia for verification. He wanted to know whether the names were real people or not.

    A whileter, Chu Xia replied with a positive answer.

    Therefore, Su Yang was forced to ept that his app¡¯s poprity had exploded.

    He asked Deeny for the user increment data and the spike happened between morning and afternoon on Saturday.

    The moment he saw the time range, he realized what happened: it was when he smashed his face with the lucky brick!

    ¡®No wonder I didn¡¯t find any money on the road! The luck went into the app instead of me!¡¯

    After a rough calction, a single student could earn him 30 yuan per day with one job and 400 students equaled 12,000 yuan per day.

    If he zoomed out a bit to a monthly scale, if a student worked for two days a week, which equated to six to eight days a month, 400 students could earn him roughly 168,000 yuan per month.

    After deducting the cost of the server and manpower, he could at least get 150,000 yuan in profit a month!

    ¡®Smashing my face with the brick is really worth it!¡¯

    Su Yang finally rested his mind after he found out about the reason behind the sudden turn of events. He smiled at Wang Dong. ¡°Great! Ourpany is finally taking shape. The next step will be recruitment and expansion. We will grow bigger step by step.¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t even reached our bottleneck yet on this scale, so I n to use the event co-organized by the three universities to expand the scale.¡±

    Su Yang then asked, ¡°Can you handle it? If the number of part-timers increases, will we be able to secure sufficient part-time jobs?¡±

    Wang Dong looked defeated when he heard Su Yang¡¯s question. ¡°It won¡¯t be enough. We were barely able to meet the requirements this week. If we don¡¯t expand our channels next week, we can¡¯t fulfill the users¡¯ needs. There are fewer people during the weekdays, so it¡¯s still fine, but during the weekend, when everyone is looking for a part-time job, the number of jobs won¡¯t be enough.¡±

    Su Yang nodded after Wang Dong updated him with a clear picture of the situation. He smiled and assured, ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine. I¡¯ll talk to my friend next week and see if I can nab some jobs. Since you can¡¯t handle the workload, I¡¯ll recruit someone to help you today. You can take them out for sales and secure more jobs for the app.¡±

    He also added, ¡°You will have to think about how to lead the new employees from now on. You are a founding member and also a shareholder. I¡¯m nning to assign you to handle the meetings with other corporations and liaise with them, and you will be the team leader.¡±

    Wang Dong was over the moon when he heard what Su Yang proposed, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su! Thank you!¡±

    Su Yang waved his hands. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You should read more books about management when you are free. Reading more about the rted stuff will help you.¡±

    Although he was not direct enough, Wang Dong knew what he was referring to, and he nodded repeatedly in gratitude.

    After the conversation, Su Yang told Wang Dong to help prepare for the interview.

    Maybe because it was the weekend or maybe because Su Yang¡¯s [Verbal Canon] ability was in effect when he called the interviewees, 12 out of 15 candidates showed up, including the two that he singled out.

    The initial interview went on smoothly and the conversations ended on a high note. In the end, he selected five potential candidates, including Liu Xin and Chen Xiaoyun. The other three were more or less simr to Wang Dong ording to the talent printer.

    The three candidates and Liu Xin were simr to Wang Dong. They had certain connections to otherpanies, so they would be useful.

    Su Yang offered them a decent starting sry as well: 7,000 yuan per month with 13 months of sry plus bonus. The offer was meant to ignite their passion to work for thepany.

    Su Yang was not an idiot either. He informed them there would be a two months probationary period and the sry would be 80% of what was promised.

    If they could perform, they could stay. If they could not, they would be fired.

    Su Yang was busy for the whole day to settle thepany matters since thepany was finally picking up speed. After he went home, he had dinner and took out the lottery ticket.

    He read a book while waiting for the results to be announced.

    The two-colored ball lottery opened every Tuesday, Thursday, and Sunday at 21:15 sharp.

    The result of the lottery that Su Yang bought on Saturday would be announced on Sunday night.

 Chapter 123: Won The Lottery

    <h4>Chapter 123: Won The Lottery</h4>

    Soon, 21:15 arrived. Su Yang took his ticket out and sat in front of the TV. All six little monsters were there to witness the grand event as well.

    As the big sister of the house, Deeny sat on the other side of the couch as obliged and leaned toward Su Yang. Little Hus was beside his feet. Pool also got himself a stool and sat beside Su Yang.

    Gru nted Sanque in the pot and it had the best seat in the house with Gru beside it. Since Gru could shrink and grow at will, he would never block the view of others.

    As the youngest in the family, Little Lady Knife was beside Gru. Her de was moving around, listening to whatever she could since she could not see.

    Su Yang looked at his ticket. Thebination he bought was 1.5.7.13.19.31. The number on the blue ball was 3.

    The two-colored ball lottery has a total of 33 numbers, six random red balls would be drawn together with a blue ball. If all the numbers matched, he would win the first prize which was at least five million.

    The two-colored balls were spinning in the lottery machine on the TV.

    The host talked ceaselessly and tirelessly. Su Yang really wanted to fast forward it, but it was a live telecast. After the host finished, they finally moved on to the drawing session.

    Su Yang and his little monsters nervously glued their eyes to the screen. As he rubbed his hands nervously, his heart was pounding.

    ¡®This is it! If I can win the top prize, I canplete the Silver Mission right away!¡¯

    The ball rolled out after a few spins and the first number was drawn.

    The first number: 13!

    Su Yang excitedly swung his fist. ¡®One down!¡¯

    The host smiled at the camera while announcing the first number before moving on to the second.

    The second number: 1!

    Su Yang¡¯s heart pounded even faster. ¡®Two down!!¡¯

    What happened next felt like God had descended and blessed him.

    The third number: 7!

    ¡®Yes!¡¯

    The fourth number: 5!

    ¡®Again!¡¯

    The fifth number: 31!

    ¡®COME ON!¡¯

    Su Yang was extremely excited.

    The little monsters even started to dance around. They might not know what was going on, but it did not stop them from having fun! The whole house was in the mood to party!

    Su Yang really wanted to shout to the sky, ¡°WHO ELSE COULD IT BE?!¡±

    If he knew he would win the lottery after smashing his face with the lucky brick, he would not have even wanted to start apany! He could just win the lottery every single month and be rich!

    Just when he started to fantasize about what he would do after he won the first prize, the sixth number was drawn.

    The sixth number: 18!

    ¡®YES!¡¯

    Su Yang threw a fist in the air in sheer excitement.

    ¡®Huh? Wait, hold on...18?¡¯

    He checked the number on the ticket and saw 19.

    ¡®F**k! I missed!¡¯

    He stared at the TV screen nkly.

    ¡®Is my first prize gone just like that?¡¯

    He believed that this was the perfect example of extreme joy begetting sorrow.

    However, Su Yang quickly adjusted his mood. ¡®Okay, fine, I didn¡¯t get the top prize. Second prize is fine too.¡¯

    Thest number, which was the blue ball, was drawn.

    The number was 6.

    ¡®What in the actual f**k? If I¡¯m not going to win, don¡¯t give me hope by matching five numbers back to back. Stop giving me hope!¡¯

    Su Yang almost cursed the ticket and everything behind the lottery to their graves!

    All the little monsters dared not say a word, and the party mood in the house fizzled out.

    Su Yang took a deep breath to regte his mood.

    ¡®Fine. Five numbers it is. How much did I win?¡¯

    ¡®Matching all seven numbers wins a prize of five million. Matching six numbers wins the second prize which is 1.5 million. I matched five out of seven, so I think I can still get the third prize. A few hundred thousand?¡¯

    However, after he did a quick check, he threw the ticket on the floor.

    ¡®Five numbers only give me 200!? Who the f**k sets the rules?! Just a two number difference and the money drops from five million to 200?!¡¯

    Su Yang really wanted to die on the spot.

    Just when he was all frustrated, Little Hus slouched beside the couch and dug his nose like azy person. He looked at Su Yang and ridiculed him, ¡°I told you before that all these lottery tickets are a big hoax.¡±

    Su Yang red at him. ¡°Since when did you say that?¡±

    Little Hus said nonchntly, ¡°I said it in my heart.¡±

    Despite already being mad after missing the top prize, Little Hus had to sprinkle salt over his wounds. Su Yang pointed at Little Hus and said to Little Lady Knife, ¡°Lady Knife, poke him!¡±

    Little Lady Knife turned to Su Yang. ¡°Brother Su Yang, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that good to...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can¡¯t hurt him anyway. Just make him feel the pain.¡±

    The little knife nodded adorably. ¡°Right!¡±

    She jumped off the table and swung a de furiously at Little Hus. She even screamed, ¡°Ada, ada, ada, ada!¡± with her meek voice as sheunched a barrage of jabs at Little Hus. It was cute and cool at the same time.

    However, the cute little knife did notnd a single blow on Little Hus.

    Little Hus looked at her nonchntly as he continued digging his nose. ¡°I knew this would happen.¡±

    It was then that Gru stepped in while swinging its twigs. It ¡®Gru-ed¡¯ at Little Hus.

    Little Hus looked askance at the moving twig and said with a smirk, ¡°How many times do I need to tell you that no one understands you? Besides, even if you m me on the ground, I won¡¯t feel pain.¡±

    ¡°A mute and a blind,e catch me if you can,¡± Little Hus mocked.

    The moment his voice subsided, Gru ¡®Gru-ed¡¯ angrily and extended its twigs. It grabbed Little Lady Knife¡¯s handle and thrust it towards Little Hus.

    Gru precisely stabbed the little knife into the husky¡¯s butt and Little Hus jumped up like a loaded spring. He covered his butt and hopped away, but Gru did not want to spare him.

    Together with Little Lady Knife, they chased Little Hus all around the house and the husky bolster¡¯s painful squeals could be heard from time to time.

    Su Yang finally grinned when Little Hus got what he deserved. He let the little monsters fool around since Little Lady Knife could not hurt Little Hus. Besides, Little Hus could really use punishment.

    Then, Su Yang picked up the lottery ticket and put it into his book. Regardless of the prize, it was his first time winning a lottery with his first purchase.

    Since his dream of winning the top prize was destroyed, he decided to call it a day. He went back to his room to wash up and read some books about inte marketing and management before bed.

    However, right after he came out from the bathroom, Deeny notified him of a message, ¡°Master, you have a message from WeChat.¡±

    ¡®A message from WeChat?¡¯

    Su Yang pulled up his phone panel and noticed that it was Lin Jiali. Thedy had not chatted with him for a while ever since he had pretended to be her fan on campus and asked for her autograph.

    Ever since she disappeared that day, Su Yang¡¯s Bronze Mission had been on hold.

    Su Yang opened WeChat and saw a message from Lin Jiali.

    [Are you asleep?]

    The message was followed by a sticker of a cat peeking out from the corner.

    Su Yang crawled onto his bed and replied: [Zzz.]

    Lin Jiali replied almost instantly with a sticker of a frightened cat whose eyes were as big as its face. Her message followed right after the sticker. [How can you reply to my message if you are asleep?]

    After that, another sticker that showed four hamsters mming the table with the phrase ¡®asking for trouble¡¯ above their heads followed.

    ¡®This crazy woman...¡¯

    Su Yang replied: [What¡¯s up?]

    [Are you free? I have something to talk to you about.]

 Chapter 124: Triggered The Gold Mission

    <h4>Chapter 124: Triggered The Gold Mission</h4>

    Su Yang was extremely reluctant to agree, but he had no choice because he still had a mission from the system: a Bronze Mission!

    Completing a Bronze Mission would reward him with a Bronze Point and a random ability. Therefore, he could not afford not toplete the Bronze Mission.

    Su Yang answered: [I¡¯m free. What¡¯s the matter?]

    After the reply, Lin Jiali seemed to have vanished, but a minuteter, he received a notification. It was a voice message that was more than 50 seconds long!

    ¡®What the hell?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s face turned slightly pale when he saw the length of the voice message. He grumbled, ¡°It¡¯s for the mission, it¡¯s for the mission...¡±

    He tapped on the voice message to y it, but after 10 seconds, he received another notification.

    Upon checking thetest message, he saw another 20-second long voice message.

    ¡®Come on...¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s WeChat then rang ceaselessly as if it was a concert hall. Lin Jiali sent him a dozen voice messages with the length of each message varying from 20 seconds to 50 seconds.

    Su Yang fell into despair right away. ¡®Why did I tell her I was free? The voice messages are irritating!¡¯

    He sighed and tapped on the first voice message.

    He quickly got bored after a while, so he got up and grabbed an apple from the refrigerator. The holographic panel followed him around as it yed Lin Jiali¡¯s voice messages.

    When he started munching on the apple, the first voice message finished ying.

    He lied down on the couch and tapped on the next voice message.

    After he was done with the second one, he headed to the gym for a quick workout while putting the voice message on autoy.

    Finally, after almost 20 minutes, Su Yang finished listening to all the voice messages from Lin Jiali and he summed up several points from the long messages.

    Firstly, Lin Jiali had attended an event recently, but almost no one recognized her. Her friend, who attended the event with her, received all the recognition and cheers which put her in an embarrassing position.

    Secondly, Lin Jiali was joining a new project that could potentially skyrocket her career. She swore that everyone would look at her differently after this uing project.

    Her friend was also starting another new project, so she felt like she waspeting with her behind the scenes. However, she was not afraid of thepetition because her partner in the uing project was someone great and she believed it would be a chance to change her life.

    She also told Su Yang to keep this a secret because she had just signed the agreement earlier today. She was still excited and had decided to share it with him because she could not contain her emotions.

    Su Yang was bored out of his mind after he finished all the voice messages.

    ¡®Is that all a woman cares about? Competition andparison with another woman?¡¯

    As for the projects that Lin Jiali mentioned, it was not that difficult to guess that they were either television dramas or movies.

    ¡®It seems like these two celebrities have some new projectsing.¡¯

    Su Yang believed he should ask more about the projects. If Lin Jiali¡¯s project could meet his own second project schedule, maybe they could work together.

    Just when he wanted to reply, he received another notification.

    Lin Jiali sent over a text message: [Are you asleep? I just wanted to share with you the happy stuff. I don¡¯t mean anything else. If there¡¯s nothing more, I¡¯ll go back to my stuff. Bye!]

    ¡®You b*tch! I listened to all your voice messages for almost half an hour and all I get is a BYE?!¡¯

    Su Yang tapped away furiously and wanted to criticize Lin Jiali for her irresponsible behavior, but he deleted what he typed in the end.

    ¡®Sigh. Whatever. I can¡¯t defy the system. I¡¯ll cklist this woman after Iplete the mission!¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang called the system up and tapped on [Mission]. He wanted to check how many times he had chatted with Lin Jiali. He had chatted a total of four times with the woman. Just another six more times and he could be free from this torture.

    Su Yang decided to bear with her irritating messages for now.

    The next day, which was a Monday, Su Yang had the most sses, so he went to campus instead of skipping ss.

    The first ss was the cute and silly Ms. Qu¡¯s English ss.

    Maybe because Su Yang had demonstrated his English standard in front of her, Qu Xiaomeng treated him a lot better. Not only did she smile a lot more, but she would also even call him up to answer some questions.

    Before he knew it, Su Yang had be the new favorite student of his English lecturer.

    Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s teaching had also improved a lot. Unlike how she taught before the midterms, she learned from her mistake and did not use American drama series or movies in her lectures anymore. Instead, she started simply and only added some references in between examples.

    Her new method of teaching incorporated the entertaining side of English into the dull and stiff curriculum, thus it was a lot more effective and efficient. The students also found her ss much more eptable and fun.

    Of course, she did not simply be a professional overnight because she was technically still a newbie lecturer.

    Such was the way of life; everyone grew with what they learned.

    After the first ss, Su Yang ¡®gloriously¡¯ skipped the rest. He was notzy to attend the sses, but it was because the new employees of hispany were starting today.

    Those who were epted would be reporting in at 10 a.m., and as thepany owner, he should be there no matter what.

    The high-tech park was not far away from the campus, so Su Yang jogged all the way there to train his body at the same time. He reached the office in a little over 10 minutes.

    When he reached the office, the new employees were already there, mingling among one another while Wang Dong introduced thepany to them.

    When they saw Su Yang, all of them stood up and greeted him, ¡°Mr. Su!¡±

    Su Yang signed them to sit down. ¡°Sit, sit. You don¡¯t need to be this formal.¡±

    He then turned to Liu Xin, who was the closest, and asked, ¡°How¡¯re things? Have you gotten used to the environment?¡±

    Lin Xiu straightened his body and said with a smile, ¡°Thepany¡¯s environment is quite good.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Great. Let¡¯s get to work then.¡±

    Since Su Yang hade in, Wang Dong passed the leader¡¯s position back to him while assisting Su Yang to arrange work for the five new employees.

    Su Yang split them up into two groups.

    Liu Xin and two more employees were to follow Wang Dong to liaise and deal with the otherpanies.

    Meanwhile, Chen Xiaoyun and thest employee were grouped together to take over Wang Dong and Su Yang¡¯s responsibility of maintaining the part-time groups and distributing the jobs through the app.

    With everyone assigned to a specific role, all five new employees started to familiarize themselves with their responsibilities.

    During lunch, Su Yang brought everyone for a good meal near the high-tech park. It was probably the first official gathering since he started hispany.

    All seven of them mingled and got closer over lunch, and since Su Yang offered them a satisfactory sry, they looked even more energetic after lunch.

    Everyone liked working with an easy-going and generous boss.

    The day flew by in the blink of an eye. Su Yang did not tell everyone to stay back. He released everyone on time and told them to continue tomorrow.

    Su Yang was thest to leave. He tidied up his desk and headed out. When he turned around to lock the door, he nced at the empty but slightly messy office.

    With a smile, he locked the door.

    Hispany was the starting point of his career and everything would start from this office.

    After he locked the door, a beep from the system rang in his head.

    [Beep. Congrattions on triggering the Golden Mission! The Road to Zenith has officially begun!]

 Chapter 125: Add A Point To A Lightbulb?

    <h4>Chapter 125: Add A Point To A Lightbulb?</h4>

    Su Yang¡¯s hand was still on the handle when he froze.

    ¡®Gold Mission? The Road to Zenith? The Road to Zenith...Where have I heard this before?¡¯

    A quick thoughtter, Su Yang remembered that he had seen the term when he triggered the Silver Mission.

    He quickly opened the system and checked the description of the Silver Mission.

    [The greatest thing about this era is its uncertainty. No one knows where or who the miracle will happen to! This Silver Mission is a branch of the Road To Zenith mission series. Please approach it carefully.]

    ¡®This Silver Mission is a branch of the Road to Zenith mission series? What is the Road to Zenith?¡¯

    Su Yang took a deep breath and tapped on the Gold Mission.

    [System remark: With enough manpower, mountains can be toppled. With enough strength, even the sea can be moved. Congrattions on forming your firstpany and understanding the power of unity.]

    [Apany is an important part of society. It has the right to strive for the biggest profit, but it also has a social responsibility. In the past hundred years, manypanies have affected people¡¯s lives, directly and indirectly, and manypanies have changed the world.]

    [Lead yourpany to change people¡¯s lives and eventually the world!]

    [Gold Mission: Road to Zenith (1)]

    [Mission Target: Lead yourpany to impact 1,000 people and make their lives better.]

    [Mission Completion: 571/1,000]

    Su Yang rted the gold mission to the Silver Mission after he went through the description.

    The Silver Mission target wanted him to make money whereas the Gold Mission reminded him that hispany should not be focusing on making money only; it still had a social responsibility to bear.

    In simple words, hispany could make all the money in the world, but he could not be irresponsible about it. He could not resolve matters in despicable ways just to make an extra cent for hispany.

    Of course, there alsoy another meaning in between the lines. If apany focused on social responsibility and could not make money, it would be useless anyway.

    Money was the root of all things and apany could only change the world once it could make enough money.

    Therefore, the Gold Mission arrived before the Silver Mission.

    The appearance of the Gold Mission made Su Yang ponder about the meaning of the system for the first time.

    Since it was rush hour and people were going home from their offices, the high-tech park was busy, so Su Yang did not stand in front of his office like a pir. He pondered the question on the way home.

    Up until this point, the system had shown four types of mission, or at least, that was what Su Yang had been receiving. He did not know whether or not there were more than four types of missions.

    A Random Mission required Su Yang to offer a helping hand to anyone around him that needed help.

    However, the Bronze Mission was a little bit special. Su Yang recalled that two of the five Bronze Missions that he received were rted to his own shorings like how the system wanted him to improve his English.

    The other three Bronze Missions required him to help others even though he did not want to help them because of the trouble. Of course, helping others did not hurt his own benefit or profit either and the missions seemed to follow a certain ethical line.

    Therefore, Su Yang temporarily categorized Bronze Mission as something to make himself a better person, be it academically or personality-wise.

    Su Yang had only received one Silver Mission until now and it required him to make money.

    As for the Gold Mission, the system made it clear that he had to change people¡¯s lives, and eventually, the world.

    After some thought, Su Yang came up with a simple conclusion.

    ¡®Is the system trying to make me a great man? Hmm, but this goal seems to be massive. A puny character like me can¡¯t really handle it. But...if it doesn¡¯t affect my benefits or profits or the rtionship with the people around me, I think I can be a good person, one that potentially changes the world! I think it¡¯s workable. After all...Ahem...There are a lot of awesome prizes!¡¯

    Su Yang reached home after he got the answer.

    The arrival of the Gold Mission fueled his enthusiasm. At first nce, the Gold Mission was easier than the Silver Mission, which was to impact 1,000 people. Su Yang had already made more than 500 people¡¯s lives better.

    He had a feeling that it would not be too hard to increase the figure to 1,000 and he could reach the goal sooner thanter.

    As for how? Su Yang actually thought about it on the way back.

    The 500 people were obviously the part-timers that had gotten jobs through his app and made money. He could bring his employees to promote the app in all three universities and increase the user count.

    Of course, promoting it one by one was not fast and effective enough. Based on the numbers, in order to gain another 400 plus active users, he would at least need 900 more real name verifications, 2,000 to 3,000 user registrations, and 5 to 6,000 downloads.

    Reaching 5,000 to 6,000 downloads by promoting the app one by one was not an easy task.

    ¡®I think it¡¯s time to cheat...I mean, add points!¡¯

    Su Yang called Little Hus out after he got back to the virtual space. Little Hus was doing something sneakily, and when he saw Su Yang, he got frightened and bolted up.

    Hey down on the floor and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry. Please give me a few more chances!¡±

    Su Yang had to give it to Little Hus¡¯ way of thinking. It was normal for someone to ask for another chance to make up for one¡¯s mistake, but Little Hus asked for ¡®a few¡¯ instead of one.

    Su Yang grabbed the husky bolster up. ¡°What have you done this time?¡±

    Little Hus carefully nced at him. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head.

    The gloomy face on the husky picture turned bright. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just ying with you!¡±

    Su Yang kicked the bolster and said, ¡°Speak, or I¡¯ll tell Lady Knife to poke you.¡±

    Little Hus shuddered in fear as Little Lady Knife¡¯s furious ¡®Ada, ada, ada!¡¯ chants echoed in his ears. He said, ¡°I...I didn¡¯t get anything good from the trade.¡±

    Su Yang thought it was something else, but it was actually the trade with Pool. He had actually given up on the trading system because that young man barely provided anything decent. Su Yang said without being concerned, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just be careful the next time.¡±

    Little Hus nced at Su Yang again and realized that his reaction was not what he expected.

    Just when Little Hus was dwelling in doubt, Su Yang said, ¡°Help me find something that I can use to promote my app quickly and effectively. I need you to sniff out the chance.¡±

    Little Hus gave Su Yang a despicable look as if he knew this would happen. He dug his doggy nose and looked askance at Su Yang. ¡°Sniffing again? Can I say no?¡±

    ¡°Of course. You can just show me what to add instead,¡± Su Yang said.

    Little Hus had several excuses prepared, but Su Yang kicked his butt again. ¡°Stop fooling around and hurry up!¡±

    Little Hus shot him a husky death stare and said, ¡°Okay! Okay! I get it! You are really Yang Bao[1].¡±

    ¡®Yang Bao? Did he mean Zhou Bapi[2]?¡¯

    Su Yang sighed. ¡®The little b*stard even got the old saying wrong...I guess his doggy mind can¡¯t even remember Chinese literature properly...Well, it really is a dog, so...¡¯

    Little Hus was forced to follow orders. He sniffed around the vi from top to bottom, left to right, front to back, and eventually locked his target on a lightbulb.

    Su Yang looked at the white lightbulb at the ceiling before he looked at Little Hus with a skeptical expression. ¡°Are you kidding me? This lightbulb is something that can help me promote my app?¡¯

    [1] Yang Bao: A story of Yang Bao, a tenant farmer, who shares his life with his daughter, Xi¡¯er. The despotdlord, Huang Shiren, attempts to forcibly take Xi¡¯er for himself.

    [2] Zhou Bapi: a greedyndowner nicknamed Zhou Bapi (¡°Zhou the yer¡±) who became one of the most famous evilndlords in

 Chapter 126: Special Item: The Devilâ€™s Angel Halo

    <h4>Chapter 126: Special Item: The Devil¡¯s Angel Halo</h4>

    Little Hus dug his nose and said in a Cantonese ent, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I¡¯m not forcing you anyway.¡±

    ¡®I swear this guy is really asking for a beating...¡¯

    However, Little Hus had only failed once up until now, so Su Yang believed that he could trust the husky bolster.

    As for that one failure, which was the little hourss that had asked him whether it was cute or not, Su Yang kept it as a reminder of Little Hus¡¯ failure.

    Even though Little Hus insisted that the tiny hourss¡¯ scent was stronger than before and it would be something great with one more point, the system had yet to allow him to add a second point to the same item.

    ¡®Who knows how long it will take for me to add a second point? That¡¯s why the little hourss is the evidence of failure!¡¯

    Of course, Su Yang hoped the little hourss was thest failure because he only had one more Random Point left. If he missed this time, it would definitely affect the progress of his Gold Mission.

    With that in mind, Su Yang grabbed a chair, got up, and removed the lightbulb.

    The whole vi was no longerplete after he had removed one item after another. Up until this point, Su Yang had added points to the faucet, the copier, and even the fruit knife. Every item came together with the vi, and now he wanted to add another point to the lightbulb. He started to wonder if maybe one day he would have to add a point to the entire vi.

    With the lightbulb in hand, Su Yang headed to the bathroom to wash his hands with his lucky soap before he went back to his bedroom. He locked the door and called the system up.

    The system added a translucent [+] sign on all items in his room that he had not added a point to.

    Su Yang looked at the lightbulb in his hand and tapped the [+] sign.

    A gleamter, a point was added. It was so simple that it looked fake.

    Su Yang waited patiently for the description to be revealed. One minute, two minutes, three minutes...It was probably the longest he had ever waited.

    ¡®Did it fail?¡¯

    Something was not right. Even if the point addition failed, there should be a description or notification.

    ¡®I think I just added a point to something awesome...¡¯

    Just when the thought popped in his mind, the lightbulb shone brightly as if it was connected to a powerful energy source.

    Su Yang instinctively closed his eyes and shielded his eyes with his hand.

    It was then he clearly felt the lightbulb disappeared, not transformed into something but disappearedpletely.

    ¡®It disappeared?¡¯

    He quickly opened his eyes and saw a white halo floating above his hand. It really looked like a halo of an angel.

    ¡®Is this...an angel¡¯s halo?¡¯

    Su Yang tried to touch it but could not. The halo was like a projection that floated in the air as though it was a holy relic.

    ¡®But...¡¯ He found it funny because he knew that it had originally been a lightbulb.

    ¡®This is really funny! But...it somehow makes sense.¡¯

    While Su Yang was making fun of the halo, a window popped up from it.

    [Acquired special item. Appraise? Yes/No]

    Su Yang tapped ¡°yes¡±.

    A momentter, the description of the halo changed.

    [The Devil¡¯s Angel Halo (Ally)]

    [Ability 1: Dissolve all hostility from people, animals, and nts within a 100-meter radius.]

    [Ability 2: Every human being and animal within a 20-meter radius tends to be kinder to you and is more likely to trust you, but it won¡¯t affect their basic judgment.]

    [Usage Cost: Using the halo will increase your stamina consumption and you will gain a huge appetite. Note: Eating under the influence of the hunger will not damage your body.]

    [How to use: Put the halo above your head. The halo can be hidden or shown. There is also a timer for it to be turned on or off.]

    [Remark 1: Not only does an angel has a halo above their head, but they might also have a lightbulb above their head instead of a halo.]

    [Remark 2: Wait! I¡¯m a friendly (ally)!]

    [Remark 3: Devil: ¡°With this halo, we can be angels ourselves! Muahahahaha!]

    ¡®Yeap. All the abilities from this system are strange. Useful but strange.¡¯

    Maybe because he had appraised the halo, he was able to hold it this time. He put it above his head and his sight instantly got brighter.

    Su Yang went out of his bedroom, excited to show the new special item to his little monsters.

    When he went down to the living room, he saw the little monsters in front of the TV. On the TV was a modern family drama, but after watching it for two minutes, Su Yang lost interest because he found the father in the drama series strange.

    ¡®Why must the father sell the house and marry the nanny? Why must he fight with his own children?¡®

    Su Yang stopped watching. He cleared his throat to attract the little monsters¡¯ attention.

    Everyone turned to Su Yang when they heard him, but when they saw the halo above him, they were shocked.

    The first one who responded was Gru. It anxiously ¡®Gru-ed¡¯ and ran towards Su Yang.

    Deeny covered her mouth in shock and her eyes started to get teary while Pool¡¯s jaw dropped and his gaze turned nk. Sanque¡¯s ugly face crumpled together and was twisted even tighter than usual as if he was in pain.

    Little Hus overreacted when he saw Su Yang. He was shocked for a moment before he knelt on the floor and bowed repeatedly while tapping his little edges on the floor. He cried loudly, ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! You were still so young. Why did you leave us!?¡±

    Su Yang was shocked by the little monsters¡¯ reaction. ¡®What in the hell?¡¯

    Other than Su Yang, Little Lady Knife, who could not see, was also shocked. She asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, guys? What¡¯s wrong with Su Yang?¡±

    As Gru jumped into Su Yang¡¯s arms and ¡®Gru-ed¡¯ repeatedly, its twigs extended and curled around his body.

    Su Yang tried to free himself from Gru¡¯s twigs while saying, ¡°Gru! Stop it, Gru! What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡±

    It was then that Deeny spoke, ¡°Master! Are you okay? Are you not...dead?¡±

    Deeny¡¯s words reminded Su Yang about the halo above his head. He nced at the halo and cursed in his heart, ¡®This stupid thing makes me look like I am dead!¡¯

    He quickly took the halo off and said, ¡°Stop! Stop it at once! This is the new special item that I just got!¡±

    The little monsters finally calmed down after he took the halo off.

    Little Lady Knife was still twisting her de around as she asked anxiously in her meek voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?! What are you guys talking about?¡±

    Su Yang pulled Gru¡¯s twigs off his body and put the halo down for the little monsters to have a closer look. ¡°This is the [Devil¡¯s Angel Halo], also known as the Ally Halo. It¡¯s a special item. I¡¯m not dead yet.¡±

    The little monsters got closer and sized the halo up carefully.

    Deeny then picked it up and asked, ¡°What does it do?¡±

    Maybe because Little Hus knew that Su Yang was not dead, he returned to his despicable husky look and ridiculed, ¡°Maybe if you put it on, you will be dead for real and you can fly up to heaven.¡±

    ¡®This b*stard...¡¯

    Five minutester, Su Yang came back to the living room after he tossed Little Hus into the washing machine.

    Little Lady Knife was still anxiously twisting her de around, asking anxiously, ¡°What happened? What happened? Where¡¯s Little Hus?¡±

 Chapter 127: The Second High Random Mission

    <h4>Chapter 127: The Second High Random Mission</h4>

    Su Yang told his little monsters what the halo did, and Deeny raised her hand to ask, ¡°Master, can someone else use this halo?¡±

    He was caught off-guard by the question because he had never really thought about it before.

    However, it seemed like all special items could be used by another person other than himself, so the halo should be the same too.

    With that in mind, Su Yang let Deeny have a try. After a single thought from his mind, the halo appeared above Deeny¡¯s head.

    The angel halo glowed softly andplemented Deeny¡¯s already fair skin, making her look even holier as if she was an angel that had descended from heaven.

    Su Yang realized that he suddenly felt calm andfortable while looking at her.

    Deeny asked, ¡°Master, is it working?¡±

    It was just a simple question, yet it touched Su Yang¡¯s heart when they entered his ears. He smiled and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s working.¡±

    Deeny blinked and said with a smirk, ¡°Then...Master, can you pay me back the money that I used for the server activation?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Su Yang said without a second thought.

    Strangely, even after he rejected Deeny, he still feltfortable and pleasant in front of her. He did not feel any kind of negative emotions or lose the kindness for Deeny even when she asked him to pay her back, which was something that he did not want to do.

    ¡®It seems like the effect is as the system described. This halo cannot affect people¡¯s thinking and judgment. It only dissolves hostility and increases kindness, but...¡¯

    Su Yang had another look at the description and had a feeling that the halo could make his words more convincing.

    ¡®What if Ibine the halo with the [Verbal Canon] and the [Charms of Talking]? If I use the ability and talent in sales, won¡¯t I be invincible?¡¯

    He had a feeling that he was treading further down the path of bing a ¡®criminal¡¯.

    Then, Su Yang tested hiding the halo. Be it on himself or on Deeny, the halo could be perfectly hidden. No one would be able to spot the halo above his head.

    Otherwise, no matter how awesome the halo might be, he would never wear the halo out. Other than turning heads wherever he went, what if he was treated as an alien? It was not part of a traditional Chinese attire; it was a glowing halo that floated above his head!

    If he was in some European countries, people might worship him like a god.

    He quickly discarded theme questions out of his head. Since he already had an item to help him promote his app, he should get the other things ready as well.

    Su Yang headed back to his room. He switched on hisptop and designed a simple promotional flyer before he printed several sets out on a printer.

    He also selected some gifts from an online souvenir shop and told the seller to deliver the items he ordered the next day. The next-day delivery option was only avable when the buyer and seller were in the same city.

    After everything was prepared, he went to bed.

    The next day, Su Yang applied for a full-day leave from Chu Xia. His excuse was that his stomach hurt and he could not attend ss.

    Chu Xia was used to Su Yang skipping ss, so she simply reminded him to have some rest and drink more water. She even jokingly told him to drink some brown sugar water if he could.

    Su Yang simply turned a blind eye to her joke and happily went to the office.

    After he reached the office, the first one he spoke to was Wang Dong, ¡°How¡¯s our job listing going?¡±

    Wang Dong checked the statistics before he answered, ¡°There are around 30 jobs per day and each job can get around 10 part-timers. There might be more during the holidays, reaching 45 to 50 jobs per day.¡±

    Su Yang received the statistics from Wang Dong and nced over them. ¡°How many of the jobs are from Junqing?¡±

    ¡°More 95% of them. Since we are just picking up the pace, we¡¯ve only got a limited number of jobs from the two newpanies.¡±

    Su Yang patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Your next step is to focus on expanding our client base. We cannot solely rely on Junqing for sales. If something happens on their end, we will be forced into a passive position.¡±

    Wang Dong nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll bring the new guys to meet up with morepanies this week. But, Mr. Su, you might have noticed that the majority of thepanies barely provide part-time jobs. We can approach five to sixpanies, but we only get one job every single day.

    ¡°I understand, so just try your best,¡± said Su Yang.

    After the discussion with Wang Dong about approaching newpanies, Su Yang called the two new employees that he had tasked to take care of the students for a meeting. He told them to update the job listing constantly and maintain a good rtionship with the students.

    On top of that, he also told them to advertise in all three universities¡¯ Tieba and QQ Messenger groups to attract more potential users.

    After the meetings, the gifts that he ordered online yesterday were delivered. Su Yang brought Chen Xiaoyun out to promote the app and tasked the other new employee to work on what they had discussed during the meeting.

    Since it was his first face-to-face promotion, Su Yang started at his own university, Shanghai University, instead of the others.

    The reason why he brought Chen Xiaoyun along was that simr to Liu Xin, the printer marked her as a potential talent, so he wanted to train her more in marketing. The other obvious reason was that a girl was much more suitable for promoting stuff. Who would want to listen to a guy¡¯s sales pitch?

    Su Yang chose the Faculty of Mechanical Engineering and Automation. With barely any acquaintance in this faculty and almost no users on his app from this faculty, he thought that the odds of securing new users would be higher.

    He gave a third of the gifts to Chen Xiaoyun before they split up.

    His method of promotion was simple: stop those students who were not in a hurry and show them the flyer, then ask them whether they need a part-time job or not.

    If they had the need for one, he would ask them to download the app. In return, they could receive a small gift after they downloaded it.

    Su Yang prepared three types of gifts: for guys, for girls, and for couples.

    The gift for guys was a cool-looking keychain.

    The gift for girls was a simple doll.

    The gift for couples was a pair of dolls.

    In order to test out the halo¡¯s effect, Su Yang did not activate it right away and started by using his words alone.

    The result was self-exnatory.

    Almost no one listened to Su Yang whereas those who did recognized him as the busker at the campus entrance and the guy who recited lines from English drama series fluently.

    They did not stop to ask Su Yang about the app. Instead, they were more interested in him.

    ¡°Hey mate, the video of you reciting lines from drama series...is that fake?¡±

    ¡°No, I really memorized all the lines.¡±

    ¡°If you can sing so well, why don¡¯t you participate in the campus singingpetition?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not free because I¡¯m promoting this app.¡±

    No one cared about the app that he was promoting.

    Su Yang took the time and checked on Chen Xiaoyun. Maybe because she was approachable or had potential in negotiating, as the printermented, she was doing alright by herself.

    Half an hourter, eight students downloaded the app. Su Yang checked the back-end system and the urate statistics showed that out of the eight students, four of them had verified their names.

    By the looks of it, he could at least get two more part-timers into hispany.

    Since his employee was doing well, Su Yang did not want to look bad either. He activated the halo and started his second round of promotion.

    It was at that moment that a beep sounded in his head.

    [New High Random Mission.]

    ¡®Huh? Is the system giving me a mission based on the promotion? No way...¡¯

    Su Yang thought that the Random Mission wanted him to help people, but it seemed like he was going to get a big p in his face.

 Chapter 128: Do You Know How To Rap?

    <h4>Chapter 128: Do You Know How To Rap?</h4>

    High Random Missions were the rarer variation of Random Missions. The rewards for these types of missions were, as its name suggested, random, while the conditions for them to appear were unclear.

    Rewards varied from one to ten random points depending on one¡¯s performance.

    Su Yang had only epted one High Random Mission previously, and it had not appeared since then.

    He quickly tapped on the mission.

    [New High Random Mission: Please try your best to help Li Xianhe and solve the problem.]

    ¡®Huh? What¡¯s wrong with the system? Is it not asking me to save a damsel in distress anymore? How rare!¡¯

    He continued reading the description.

    [Li Xianhe, a student from the Faculty of Medical Science of Shanghai Jiao Tong University (SJTU) participated in the campus singingpetition. He came to Shanghai University, but someone ran into another contestant which he eliminated, so he got into trouble in the little garden beside the administration building of the Faculty of Economy Management. Try your best to solve the problem and satisfy both sides. You will be rewarded with 1 to 8 Random Points based on your performance.]

    [Remark: Whether it is a damsel or not, you are still helping people.]

    ¡®My goodness. The system is really getting better by the day! It even knows that I am not helping a girl. What are you? Some reproduction nning program?¡¯

    However, the High Random Mission was a rare encounter and was one of the fastest ways to earn Random Points.

    Su Yang had used up hisst Random Pointst night on the lightbulb, and with the appearance of this High Random Mission, it would be a great chance for him to replenish his points.

    As for the promotion, since Chen Xiaoyun was doing great, he would just leave it in her hands.

    Chen Xiaoyun was an obedient girl whose short hair made her look fresh and delicate. ording to thements from the talent printer, she was a patient and approachable person. Apart from that, she was kind and had a certain level of potential in negotiating.

    Therefore, Su Yang believed he could trust her.

    Grabbing his gifts, he went over to Chen Xiaoyun. He said, ¡°Xiaoyun, something urgent hase up, so you carry on by yourself for now. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Chen Xiaoyun nodded obediently and took the gifts. ¡°Okay, Mr. Su.¡±

    He looked up at the sky and said, ¡°If it¡¯s too hot for you or when you are tired, take a break. Keep going. I know you can do it.¡±

    As he smiled at her, Chen Xiaoyun replied, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best, Mr. Su.¡±

    After leaving his gifts with Chen Xiaoyun, Su Yang left the Faculty of Mechanical Engineering and Automation. He called up the system along the way and headed to where the system said Li Xianhe was.

    Shanghai University might be big, but everything was next to each other. The Faculty of Mechanical Engineering and Automation was just next to the Faculty of Economy Management. Su Yang took less than two minutes to reach the red dot on the system map.

    When he reached the destination, Su Yang saw two men confronting each other. One of them was a weak-looking young man. His body was so thin that even the wind might blow him away.

    The other one was a bearded hunk who was almost 190 cm tall. He was ring down at the weaker guy as if he wanted to eat him for lunch.

    Su Yang double-checked the system to make sure who he had to help and...it was the big hunk.

    He sized the two men up once more. One of them was so weak that the wind could blow him away while the other was so big that he could eat a man alive.

    ¡®The system wants me to help the big hunk?! Is it me or is the system is ying a joke on me? How can the bearded hunk be a student? He looks like a man in his 30s!¡¯

    Su Yang did not intervene right away and just observed the situation from afar.

    He saw the big hunk talking to the weak-looking guy in a meek voice, ¡°It¡¯s just apetition. It¡¯s nothing personal. I didn¡¯t eliminate you based on my own will.¡±

    ¡°You f*cking destroyed my dream of bing a star. Do you know that?!¡± The weaker guy pushed the big hunk, but thetter did not even budge.

    The big hunk sped his hands in front of his chest and said softly, ¡°Please don¡¯t resolve things with violence. We are all civilized people.¡±

    The weaker guy looked even angrier after hearing what the big hunk said, ¡°Civilized? Didn¡¯t you trip me that day?¡±

    His anger was obvious as he continued to criticize the big hunk, ¡°You tripped me before I went on stage and it affected my performance! Tell me you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, you good-for-nothing b*stard!¡±

    The big hunk said with a grievance, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I was walking, but you bumped into me and fell.¡± Despite trying to defend himself, he ultimately apologized, ¡°If I affected your performance that day, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    He bowed to the weaker guy as a sign of apology. He sighed after that and wanted to leave.

    However, the weaker guy did not want to spare him. He grabbed the big hunk¡¯s arm and squealed, ¡°Oh no, you don¡¯t! You aren¡¯t leaving until you give me a satisfactory apology!¡±

    People who did not know what had happened might assume they were gay friends and that the big hunk was dumping the weaker guy.

    It was a mere quarrel, yet it suddenly turned into a soap opera, a gay soap opera, to be exact.

    Su Yang believed it was time for him to step in. He activated the halo and said loudly, ¡°Leave that...arm alone! Guys,e on. Guys like you shouldn¡¯t quarrel in public like that.¡±

    Maybe because the two of them did not expect a third person to be around, they were frightened by Su Yang¡¯s appearance. They nervously split up and looked embarrassed.

    Su Yang cleared his throat and moved forward. He looked at the weaker guy and then at the big hunk.

    He asked the big hunk, ¡°Are you Li Xianhe?¡±

    The bearded big hunk nodded softly. He looked like a little girl trapped in a gori¡¯s body. It felt really strange.

    Su Yang then turned to the weaker gu. ¡°And you are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Xu Kuncai.¡±

    Su Yang and Xu Kuncai¡¯s conversation confused Li Xianhe. He looked at Su Yang and asked meekly, ¡°W-who are you?¡±

    Li Xianhe¡¯s question made Xu Kuncai realize how odd the situation was. He red at Su Yang and asked the same question, ¡°Yeah, who are you?¡±

    Su Yang cleared his throat. ¡°I¡¯m the president of the people-who-solves-problems-and-makes-everyone-happy-on-campus club.¡±

    Both Xu Kuncai and Li Xianhe were rendered speechless by hisme introduction.

    Despite Su Yang¡¯sical entrance, both Xu Kuncai and Li Xianhe could not hate him or show hostility to him.

    Su Yang did not waste the halo¡¯s effect either. He said in a heavy tone, ¡°I identally heard what you guys are quarreling about. The solution is actually simple.¡±

    He pointed at Xu Kuncai. ¡°You, all you want is to sing, isn¡¯t it? If you want to sing, you don¡¯t need to participate in the campus singingpetition. You can just be a busker and sing by the roadside.¡±

 Chapter 129: Mission Rating Only B-?

    <h4>Chapter 129: Mission Rating Only B-?</h4>

    Xu Kuncai pouted. ¡°It¡¯s not the same: performing on-stage and by the roadside.¡±

    Su Yang looked at him and argued, ¡°How is it not the same? What do you really like: singing or the stage?¡±

    ¡°Singing, of course!¡± Xu Kuncai said without a second thought.

    ¡°That¡¯s my point! So, the stage doesn¡¯t matter,¡± said Su Yang.

    Xu Kuncai argued, ¡°Of course, it matters! I like singing, but I want more people to listen to my voice!¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that no one will listen to you if you sing by the roadside?¡± Su Yang asked.

    ¡°Of course...¡± Xu Kincai instinctively replied, but when the words escaped his mouth, he was frozen.

    His eyes widened in shock when he got a closer look at Su Yang. ¡°Huh?! Aren¡¯t you...Aren¡¯t you the guy who sang in front of the campus entrance? The guy who went viral because of the busking?!¡±

    He was extremely excited after he recognized Su Yang. He grabbed Su Yang¡¯s hand and shook it repeatedly. ¡°I really liked your song, mate!¡±

    Su Yang smiled and subtly but awkwardly pulled his hand away. ¡°Take me for an example. No matter where you sing, as long as you are good, it won¡¯t stop people from liking your voice.¡±

    He added, ¡°I know there might be a little conflict between you two, but he¡¯s already apologized, so why don¡¯t we let this go?¡¯

    Xu Kuncai was carried away by his own excitement. He waved and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s fine! It¡¯s nothing serious anyway. By the way, can you teach me how to sing? I really like your song, mate!¡±

    Maybe because Su Yang¡¯s [Halo Ally] was in effect, or maybe either the [Verbal Canon] ability or the talent [Charms of Talking] were in y, Xu Kuncai hadpletely forgotten about Li Xianhe.

    Su Yang talked to him about singing techniques while signaling Li Xianhe to leave first.

    Li Xianhe was stunned before he slightly bowed at Su Yang as a sign of gratitude. He then quickly left the little garden.

    After Li Xianhe went off, Su Yang yed along with Xu Kuncai and talked to him about singing techniques for more than 10 minutes. In the end, after Xu Kuncai insisted on adding him on WeChat, Su Yang finally got rid of the vexing guy.

    After the long talk with him, Su Yang wiped the sweat from his forehead and headed out of the little garden.

    Right after he walked out of the Faculty of Economy Management, he saw a 190 cm tall bearded guy waiting for him. It was Li Xianhe.

    Li Xianhe ran up to Su Yang and said sincerely in his slightly rough voice, ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± A big bearded hunk who was soft and polite¡ªwhat abination!

    Su Yang waved at him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡±

    The reason why he helped Li Xianhe was his mission.

    Li Xianhe said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s nothing to you, but it was a big problem for me. He has been harassing me for days now and insisted that I tripped him to make him fail the audition. He wanted me to exin it to the judges. I really did nothing that day. He walked into me and fell on his own.¡±

    Su Yang did not know what really happened that day, but judging from Xu Kuncai¡¯s irredeemable voice, he believed that even if Li Xianhe wanted to sabotage someone else¡¯s audition, it would not have been Xu Kuncai.

    He said without concern, ¡°It¡¯s fine now. I¡¯ve talked him out of this, so he won¡¯t be bothering you now.¡±

    Li Xianhe bowed repeatedly and said, ¡°Thank you very much!¡± He then said, ¡°Mate, can I add you on WeChat? If you need any help in the future, just call me. I¡¯ll do whatever I can to repay you.¡±

    Since Su Yang had already added Xu Kuncai, he might as well add Li Xianhe. He took his phone out and added the bearded hunk on WeChat.

    The two of them chatted for a while before they parted.

    Su Yang went back to Chen Xiaoyun, and along the way, he called the system up andpleted the mission.

    [High Random Mission Completed: Rating: B-. Random Points +3]

    ¡®What? Only B? And it¡¯s a B-? I only got three Random Points?! Did I do something wrong?¡¯

    Su Yang did not find any problem in his method of handling the situation. In the end, Xu Kuncai happily agreed to busk at the campus entrance at night whereas Li Xianhe, the bearded hunk, was grateful for his help.

    ¡®Did I miss something out? Or are they someone special or are there some special requirements that I didn¡¯t know about?¡¯

    Su Yang failed toe up with an answer despite pondering the question. However, since the mission waspleted, it could not be repeated anymore.

    With lingering doubts, he reached the other faculty, the Faculty of Watercraft.

    Su Yang saw Chen Xiaoyun stop one of the students with a wide smile, but the student waved and walked past her. She smiled bitterly and stopped for a moment but did not give up. She put on a smile again and searched for the next student.

    The next student she held up finally stopped. Chen Xiaoyun quickly handed over a flyer and promoted the app to him.

    Despite watching from afar, Su Yang was able to tell the flyer was drenched in sweat and had started to wrinkle.

    A momentter, the student nodded and scanned the QR code with his phone. Chen Xiaoyun happily went over to the bag of gifts that she had put under the tree. She took one and gave it to the student.

    After the student left, Su Yang walked up to her and asked, ¡°Tired?¡±

    Chen Xiaoyun shook her head. ¡°Mr. Su! No, I¡¯m okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done with my business. Let me help.¡±

    He grabbed the bag of gifts. With the flyers in hand and the halo activated, he stood beside Chen Xiaoyun and started promoting.

    Even though Su Yang had the [Verbal Canon] and the [Charms of Talking] before this, he was not able to put them to use because no one even stopped to listen to him.

    However, after he activated the [Ally Halo], everyone within a 20-meter radius showed him kindness. The students who were not in a hurry could not resist his smile and stopped to listen to what he had to say.

    % of the students who stopped were hooked by Su Yang¡¯s words while those who had the slightest idea of getting a part-time job would download the app, verify their names, and give it a try.

    After all, Su Yang had the [Verbal Canon] and the [Charms of Talking], the words that came out from his mouth felt holistic and persuasive.

    With all three effects in y, more and more students stopped and listened to him, hence increasing the downloads of the app.

    This time around, he stayed close to Chen Xiaoyun so that she was able to see how he worked.

    She was concentrating on promoting at first, but when she unconsciously noticed how Su Yang stopped the students, she was captivated by his performance.

    Su Yang was able to stop almost everyone, be it a girl or a boy, a handsome one or a beautiful one, everyone willingly stopped to listen to him promote the app.

    Among those who stopped, more than half of them downloaded the app and the number of gifts in his bag decreased quickly.

    There were some students who literally sprinted past Su Yang. Otherwise, the bag of gifts would already be empty.

    Chen Xiaoyun might be a fresh grad, but she had six months of working experience and she had also done some part-time jobs during her university days.

    She had once received a simr job of giving out flyers, but she realized she was not as effective as Su Yang when it came to promoting the app.

    ¡®He is so good that it¡¯s terrifying...Maybe this is why he is the boss and I¡¯m the employee...¡¯

    Chen Xiaoyun spaced out as she watched Su Yang stop the students one after another and passionately introduced them to the app.

 Chapter 130: The Side Effect Of The Angel Halo

    <h4>Chapter 130: The Side Effect Of The Angel Halo</h4>

    The entire morning flew by in the blink of an eye. Even though Su Yang took an hour¡¯s break to clear his mission, he was able to finish giving the gifts out.

    In the end, he started promoting without giving any gifts and it worked! It was much more effective and efficient because he did not have to run back and forth to take the gifts.

    As Chen Xiaoyun watched how Su Yang promoted the app from the side, she was deeply impressed, she almost worshipped him as her new God. ¡®He doesn¡¯t even need gifts to promote the app! He¡¯s really a fierce character!¡¯

    After they wrapped up, Su Yang brought Chen Xiaoyun to the campus canteen for lunch.

    During lunch, Chen Xiaoyun asked softly, ¡°Mr. Su, do you have any secrets to your sales pitch?¡±

    Su Yang nced at her. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    He replied, ¡°A sincere heart.¡±

    He then started to tell Chen Xiaoyun a ton of stories from Tang Sanzang¡¯s adventures in ¡°Journey to the West¡± to how the tech giant, Huawei, was founded by Ren Zhangfei. He talked about almost everything. but almost everything was nonsense!

    However, with the [Verbal Canon] in y, Chen Xiaoyun was deeply captivated by his nonsense and it seemed like she bought what he said.

    Su Yang smiled when he saw her fascinated gaze. ¡°You can train yourself in this aspect when you are free. Maybe you will learn a thing or two and be like me.¡±

    Chen Xiaoyun said in surprise, ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    He was telling the truth. He had a ton of matters to settle and could not simply promote the app to every student every single day. He would eventually have to rely on Chen Xiaoyun for the promotion.

    Su Yang nned to put the halo on her so that it could definitely help her to grow.

    While the two of them were talking over lunch, the familiar voice of a girl entered Su Yang¡¯s ears, ¡°Mr. President, what are you doing here? Who is she?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s heart sank to the abyss when he heard the voice. He turned around and saw Chu Xia beside him, sizing Chen Xiaoyun up with a curious look.

    Chen Xiaoyun was also looking at Su Yang and she asked softly, ¡°Mr. President?¡±

    Su Yang cleared his throat and stood up to say to Chu Xia, ¡°I¡¯m having lunch with my colleague. What brings you here?¡±

    Chu Xia was first surprised before she nervously stated her reason with a smile, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? I came to the Faculty of Mechanical Engineering and Automation to settle some matters with our lecturer.¡±

    She then looked at Chen Xiaoyun while moving closer to Su Yang¡¯s ears, whispering, ¡°She¡¯s quite cute. A decent-looking girl, I see. It makes me want to protect her.¡±

    He whispered back, ¡°Stop it. She¡¯s older than us by three years.¡±

    ¡°A wife three years older than the husband guarantees a richer life!¡± Chu Xia softly grunted.

    ¡®Girl, what¡¯s with the jealousy?¡¯

    Since Su Yang did not answer her, she straightened her body and said, ¡°Mr. Su, since you have the time to have lunch with your colleague, I suppose you have the time to have dinner with me. I think your stomach...should be fine, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Chu Xia looked like she would tear him to shreds if he dared to reject her, thus he stiffly nodded.

    With a smile, she threw a soft punch at Su Yang and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare stand me up again!¡±

    ¡°Sorry for interrupting.¡± She then smiled at Chen Xiaoyun before she left.

    After she left, Su Yang wiped the sweat off his forehead, as though he had just survived World War III.

    Chen Xiaoyun continued eating while asking, ¡°Mr. Su, who¡¯s she?¡±

    ¡°A friend,¡± said Su Yang.

    ¡°Oh, I see. Sure looks like your ¡®friend¡¯,¡± said Chen Xiaoyun.

    After lunch, Su Yang continued promoting the app using the halo. He also taught Chen Xiaoyun a bit about the promotion technique.

    While the [Verbal Canon] might be a special ability from the system, Su Yang was able to grasp the techniques from it and taught them to Chen Xiaoyun. In simple words, it was the art of talking that could work with both giving a speech or a sales pitch.

    Chen Xiaoyun had a feeling that she gained a lot of valuable knowledge after following Su Yang for a day.

    Before they called it a day, he told her, ¡°I might¡¯ve been with you for the whole day today, but you are on your own tomorrow. Ourpany is expanding rapidly, so I hope you can achieve something on your own.¡±

    Chen Xiaoyun nodded seriously.

    After the little chat, Su Yang released her from work. However, while they were talking, he had also put the halo on her and set it to switch on tomorrow when she went to work.

    With the help of the [Ally Halo], if Chen Xiaoyun could put a little more effort, she would surely get outstanding results tomorrow.

    Su Yang headed back to the Faculty of Literature after work. He had promised Chu Xia to have dinner with her, after all. She said that she would buy him dinner this time, so it was not appropriate for him to stand her up for a second time.

    When he reached his own faculty, he saw Chu Xia waiting for him in front of the academic building. The frills of her dress danced along with the breeze and made her look like a sweet deity.

    She smiled when she noticed Su Yang. Everything about her was sweet from her brows to her expression and her slightly warm smile. It seemed as though she was the sweetest girl there was. She waved at him and trotted over.

    Su Yang smiled at her. ¡°Sorry I made you wait.¡±

    Chu Xia pouted. ¡°I actually just arrived. I got a bad experience of someone standing me upst time, so I didn¡¯t daree early anymore. I might¡¯ve wasted half an hour waiting for this someone .¡±

    Su Yang scratched his nose awkwardly. Holding a grudge over something trivial was probably the only bad side this girl had.

    Chu Xia brought Su Yang to a nearby Korean restaurant that looked rather high-ss.

    She was afraid that he might worry about the price, so when they arrived at the entrance, she announced, ¡°I won a prize with my review in Meituan[1]. I got a gift coupon that allows me to eat for free in this restaurant. That¡¯s why I brought you here.¡±

    Su Yang grinned at her. ¡°You are really a lucky girl.¡±

    She returned the smile delightedly. ¡°Of course! I have always been the luckiest girl since I was young!¡±

    The two of them walked in and the waiter led them to a rather quiet table for two. Chu Xia continued her story of how lucky she had been since she was young.

    Su Yang sat opposite her, listening to her stories quietly. He had a feeling that God put everything nice in this girl. She was beautiful, generous, outgoing, and bright. As though her world had no dark or gray sides, everything was bright and happy to her.

    What kind of family or what kind of parents did it require to raise such a perfect girl?

    Su Yang fixated his passionate gaze on her. Chu Xia was full of herself at first, but she blushed when she noticed his gaze, and she eventually lost her words. She did not know what to say or how to react to the situation.

    An awkward silence filled the atmosphere between them.

    It was the waiter who broke the ice for them. ¡°Sir, Madam, what are you having today?¡±

    ¡°O-oh!¡± Chu Xia regained her senses and grabbed the menu nervously to conceal her embarrassment. A quick nceter, she passed the menu to Su Yang and said bashfully, ¡°W-what are you having?¡±

    Su Yang took the menu without being concerned. However, when heid his eyes on the menu, hunger struck him. He was famished! He could eat a cow together with its bones!

    Shocked, Su Yang suddenly looked pale.

    ¡®Sh*t! I forgot about the side effect of the halo!¡¯

    [1] Meituan-Dianping is a Chinese group-buying website for local food delivery services, consumer products, and retail services

 Chapter 131: Dine And Dash!

    <h4>Chapter 131: Dine And Dash!</h4>

    Su Yang looked at Chu Xia who was still blushing. Her thoughts must be running wild in her mind.

    ¡®I think this is the first time she¡¯s buying me dinner. I bought her dinner thest time but barely ate anything then. If she¡¯s buying and I gobble a cow in front of her...¡¯

    Su Yang dared not even imagine what she would think of him after dinner.

    He lost the mood to order. He simply pointed at two dishes before handing the menu back to Chu Xia. He then took his phone out and messaged Deeny via WeChat.

    [Deeny! Deeny! Urgent!]

    Deeny replied almost immediately: [What¡¯s wrong, Master?]

    Su Yang typed: [Help me ask Sanque how much of his roots do I need if I want to suppress my appetite?]

    Ten secondster, Deeny sent him an embarrassed emoji together with the answer: [Master. Sanque said you aren¡¯t sick, so even if you ate him whole, you won¡¯t satisfy your appetite. However...]

    [However?]

    [However, thedy in front of you...her menstrual cycle is a little bit off. All she needs is 1 cm of roots.]

    [¡®I DON¡¯T CARE ABOUT CHU XIA¡¯S MENSTRUAL CYCLE! Wait! Why do I even want to know anything about her menstrual cycle?!]

    Since Sanque¡¯s ginseng water could not save him, Su Yang decided to be honest with Chu Xia. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Chu Xia, I¡¯m a little hungry today, so I might eat a little more than usual. Why don¡¯t I pay for the meal instead?¡±

    Chu Xia said brightly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You are a guy, so it¡¯s normal for you to have a big appetite. Besides,¡¯ve got the coupon for a free meal. You can eat as much as you want as long as you are happy.¡±

    Su Yang would never take Chu Xia¡¯s words for granted.

    ¡®A coupon for a free meal? Isn¡¯t that a little too coincidental?¡¯

    As one of the best, if not the best liars around, Su Yang did not believe her, but he really could not control his appetite.

    When the first ce of grilled meat was served, his hunger tortured him even more. He skipped the chatter and dug in like a furious monster.

    Then, Chu Xia witnessed the birth of a huge glutton.

    First, Su Yang gobbled down the te of grilled meat, but his furious eating did not stop there. He ordered another five sets of beef, three sets of pork belly, six sets of vegetables, and two sets of seafood.

    Chu Xia was stunned from the start and barely ate anything.

    After clearing the first wave, Su Yang felt sorry for his wallet for having ordered these many sets of grilled meat. He then switched to bibimbap, which was Korean mixed rice, and ate set after set.

    His hunger finally eased down after five sets of bibimbap. He put his hand over his stomach and realized that it was not even bloated.

    Su Yang was deeply impressed by the effect of the [Ally Halo].

    ¡®I really can¡¯t control it, and no matter how much I¡¯ve eaten, my body doesn¡¯t even change and the food I devoured doesn¡¯t damage my body either. So, where did the food go? Did the food disappear after I ate it?¡¯

    Su Yang found it difficult to understand.

    After he stopped eating, Chu Xia finally regained her senses. She sized him up carefully and asked, ¡°A-are you okay? Is your stomach okay?¡¯

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I think I¡¯m 70% full.¡±

    ¡°Do you want some digestive medicine?¡± she offered.

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. You should eat more yourself.¡±

    Chu Xia nodded stiffly. She looked at the leftovers, no, the empty tes, on the table, and then she touched her purse. After some thought, she said, ¡°I-I think I¡¯m...full.¡±

    Su Yang did not persuade her whatsoever.¡±Okay. Excuse me while I go to the toilet.¡±

    Nodding, she then started to count how much the meal cost and checked whether she had enough money. This Korean restaurant was rather expensive. She intended to treat Su Yang to a good meal, but she did not expect him to eat this much.

    As for the coupon for a free meal, it had been a lie. She just wanted to take Su Yang out for dinner but was afraid that he might not be happy about it and pay for the meal instead, so she lied about the coupon.

    Who would have expected him to have such a big appetite?

    Five minutester, Su Yang came back. He looked around sneakily before he moved closer to Chu Xia and whispered into her ear, ¡°Not enough money?¡±

    Chu Xia was surprised at first, but she responded quickly and tried her best to cover up. ¡°It¡¯s a free meal since I have a coupon for that. Not having enough money doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°Come on, I know what you are doing. This restaurant said they haven¡¯t held any events that give out couponstely,¡± he said softly.

    Chu Xia blushed as she was embarrassed after her cover was blown.

    Su Yang then softly pulled her arm and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked curiously.

    Su Yang signaled her to be quiet before he grabbed her bag, and the two of them quietly walked out.

    Chu Xia followed him to the entrance of the restaurant without knowing what had happened.

    All of a sudden, Su Yang held her hand tightly and shouted, ¡°Run!¡± He started to run for his life and even dragged Chu Xia along.

    Chu Xia¡¯s mind went nk as she was stupefied. Her heart pounded when Su Yang dragged her out of the restaurant. She had a glimpse at the waiter¡¯s startled expression and heard the scolding that ensued.

    She could not think at all. All she did was move her legs like a robot, sprinting behind Su Yang.

    The night breeze whistled in her ears. Su Yang¡¯s heavy pants and maniacalughter overpowered her restless heartbeats in her ears.

    He brought her running for a few hundred meters and they turned around several corners without pause. After he made sure no one was following them, he finally stopped. He let go of Chu Xia¡¯s hand and panted heavily whileughing out loud.

    Chu Xia could barely catch her breath either. Her mind was still nk as she panted like an idiot beside him.

    When they caught their breaths, she finally reacted to the situation. She looked at Su Yang with a pounding heart and said in a weeping tone, ¡°Did we just dine and dash?¡±

    Su Yang nodded gleefully. ¡°Yeah! You said the meal is free, didn¡¯t you? So, all we had to do was run! How¡¯s it? Exciting, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Chu Xia almost broke down in tears. ¡°Are they going to call the police? We will be arrested, won¡¯t we?¡±

    She was nervous. As an obedient girl all her life, she had never even stolen a ride on a bus, let alone dine and dash. The first dine and dash in her life cost a few hundred yuan and it really made her anxious.

    Su Yangughed even louder when he saw the helpless look on Chu Xia¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you. I¡¯ve already paid for the meal.¡±

    Chu Xia was petrified. ¡°You¡¯ve paid?¡±

    She spaced out for a moment before her tears trickled down her cheeks. She punched Su Yang angrily and said while crying, ¡°You b*stard! Why can¡¯t we just walk out like normal people if you already paid for the meal?! Why did we run?! You scared me!¡±

    ...

    Maybe because Su Yang¡¯s prank had gone overboard or maybe because Chu Xia was just venting her emotions, Su Yang had to spend some effort calming her down.

    After that, she even dragged him back to the restaurant to confirm his words. The waiter confirmed that Su Yang had paid for the meal. Only then did they head back to campus.

    Of course, Chu Xia flushed when she went back and exited the restaurant. The waiter and cashier giggled at them because of Su Yang¡¯s little prank.

    On the way back, she indignantly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare prank me like this the next time! Do you hear me?!¡±

    Su Yang nodded seriously.

    ¡®We will see about that. ying a prank on you is really interesting.¡¯

    After he sent Chu Xia back to her dorm, he walked home. On the way back, he received a transfer via Alipay from her.

    What followed was a message in WeChat.

    [I know your Alipay ount is your phone number. I can tell based on your profile picture. I said I¡¯m buying you dinner, so don¡¯t you dare give me back the money. I might not have a lot of money, but I can work part-time. Maybe I can also support Mr. President¡¯s business empire! If you want to, you can buy me a meal the next time. A good one!]

    Su Yang replied without the slightest courtesy: [I¡¯m all good, I think I¡¯ll pass on the next meal. Thank you for the dinner, Ms. Secretary.]

    At the same time, in the female dorm of Shanghai University, Chu Xia received Su Yang¡¯s shameless reply. She tossed her phone on her bed and grumbled in her heart, ¡®Idiot!¡¯

 Chapter 132: Little Hus Had A Pet Fish

    <h4>Chapter 132: Little Hus Had A Pet Fish</h4>

    Chu Xia rolled around on her bed after she dumped her phone aside. Her head was reying the scene whereby Su Yang and her had run for their lives.

    The panic and rush of adrenaline made her mind nk back then, but when she recalled it now, she found it funny.

    ¡®I was so dumb back then. Why didn¡¯t I realize it?¡¯

    Chu Xia could not help but giggle upon the thought. Since she was inside a shared dorm, she quickly stifled her giggles, but her thoughts continued to run wild.

    She had never experienced something like this since or met someone like Su Yang since she was young. Even though she knew it was a prank, the adrenaline rush, the vigorous pounding of her heart, the thrill of escaping at night were all something she had never experienced before.

    Although she had lectured Su Yang after the prank, her heart never stopped since it started beating so furiously.

    On top of that, she had a feeling that Su Yang looked a little different. He seemed to be taller, more handsome, and his smile looked brighter.

    ¡®Am I thinking too much?¡¯

    Maybe it was her who was different.

    ...

    If Li Runze were here, he would have exined in a soulless tone, ¡°It is just a sign of the Suspension Bridge Effect.¡±

    When a girl crossed a hanging bridge, her heart would naturally beat faster, and when she sees the guy she likes, she would mistakenly think the cause of her racing heartbeat was the guy instead of the bridge.

    From there on, the girl might have thought that she was in love with the guy.

    ...

    Back at home, Su Yang jumped back into the virtual space, but the little monsters were not watching TV in the living room.

    Su Yang headed up to the second floor before realized that there was no one there either.

    ¡®Strange. Where¡¯s everybody?¡¯

    Su Yang did not simply call Deeny and ask where everyone went. Instead, he searched the rooms one by one.

    In the end, he found his little monsters by the swimming pool.

    Su Yang thought the little monsters were swimming at the swimming pool because of the hot weather, but when he popped his head out of the door, he noticed the little monsters squatting down around the pool, peering at something inside the water.

    Deeny said, ¡°Little Hus, Master told you to trade on his behalf to get treasures, but all you got are fishes, crabs, and seahorses. Master is going to be mad at you...¡±

    Little Hus slouched beside the pool with his edges up. He said nonchntly, ¡°He won¡¯t be mad at me. If he really wants to hold someone responsible, Pool will be the one who gets it because I traded the things with him.¡±

    Pool was floating above the water on his knees. He turned to Little Hus when he heard his name being called and defended himself softly, ¡°Lord Hus, it is not up to me to decide the trading oue. Besides, something good came up today, but you didn¡¯t choose it, so it¡¯s not my fault.¡±

    Little Hus dug his nose. ¡°It was good, but it wasn¡¯t that expensive either. Besides, look at this little fish. She looks so lonely. When I traded her, she was all alone, and since her little brother came today, how could I not let her reunite with her family?¡±

    The little monsters then stared at the pool in silence.

    A whileter, Sanque turned to Little Hus. ¡°Are you sure a shark is considered a little fish?¡±

    While Su Yang eavesdropped on his little monsters at the door and heard the word ¡®shark¡¯, he could no longer stay put and stormed over to the swimming pool.

    ¡°Shark?! Where¡¯s the shark?!¡±

    The little monsters were stunned by Su Yang¡¯s appearance. They subtly shuffled aside and isted Little Hus in the middle.

    However, Su Yang was not bothered by their little reaction. He walked to the pool and saw a shark in the water! A 2-meter-long shark was swimming like a majestic being in the water! Meanwhile, the seahorse family plus the little sand-burrowing crab were floating at the corner like statues.

    ¡®There¡¯s a shark in my pool...¡¯

    With his tongue out, Little Hus went closer and said softly, ¡°Su Yang, I traded this for you. It¡¯s great, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Uhh...¡± Su Yang did not know what to say.

    Little Hus introduced him to the shark, ¡°She¡¯s a female shark that I¡¯ve named J. She¡¯s two years old this year, but she¡¯s always sick. She¡¯s not that healthy, but she¡¯s cute...just a little naughty.¡±

    ¡®Right...¡¯

    ¡°I heard you traded for her brother, so where¡¯s this little brother of hers?¡± Su Yang asked

    Before Little Hus could say anything, Sanque joined the conversation, ¡°Her little brother is an anchovy and she ate him.¡±

    ¡®What the...?¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What about the things you traded for recently?¡±

    Sanque continued attacking Little Hus. ¡°Little Hus traded for fishes every day and fed them all to J. Her little brother, her sister, her older brother, her friends, her neighbors...¡¯

    ¡®What the hell?! This little doggy b*stard traded for food for the shark!¡¯

    Little Hus smirked as he exined, ¡°They are all rtives...rtives who are almost unrted!¡± He then pointed at the shark. ¡°Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s cute? She¡¯s cute, isn¡¯t she?!¡±

    Su Yang looked at J¡¯s ferocious gaze as she swam in the pool. Her sharp teeth were shing and the scene robbed the words from his mouth. If he posted online and said he had just gotten a pet, people might have found it amusing.

    However, if he said his bolster got a pet fish and not just any fish but a shark, people would tell him to f**k off back to his vige.

    However, what he saw before his eyes was real. His bolster had really gotten a pet shark in the pool.

    Su Yang looked at J and asked the question that had been bothering him, ¡°Does she bite?¡±

    Little Hus shook his edges. ¡°No! No! No! She¡¯s very obedient!¡±

    Sanque said otherwise, ¡°He¡¯s already got pooped out by J three times.¡±

    Angrily, Little Hus said, ¡°Bullsh*t! She spat me out! Spat me out! Not poop me out! You dumb carrot!¡±

    Su Yang pictured the scene of J crunching the husky bolster.

    ¡®Uh... quite gory I must say... Sigh. Whatever, since I tasked Little Hus to trade for me, I shouldn¡¯t interfere either. Since there are a lot of strange things in the vi, one more shark doesn¡¯t make any difference...¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang said, ¡°If you want to keep it, fine, but don¡¯t you dare miss out on the good stuff, or I¡¯ll cut off J¡¯s shark fin for dinner.

    Little Hus was over the moon. He saluted Su Yang with his little edge. ¡°Roger that!¡±

    Su Yang went back to his room after the little scene at the swimming pool. He asked Deeny for the statistics for the app since she was the one maintaining it from behind the scenes, thus the data in her hands should be the mostplete.

    A whileter, Deeny showed him theplete statistics for the users.

    Su Yang went through it and saw there were 300 new downloads and 200 plus users had verified their names. Those who took jobs were a lot fewer at only a few over 30.

    It was probably because all the new users were still observing the app or did not have time to try it out.

    Su Yang expected the users to stay for the long term, and he could at least get 100 new stables users from the batch.

    He then checked his Gold Mission.

    [Gold Mission: Road to Zenith (1)]

    [Mission Target: Lead yourpany to make 1,000 people¡¯s lives better.]

    [Mission Completion: 607/1,000]

    The number had increased to over 600. He was less than 400 people away from his goal, and if he worked harder, he might be able to reach it within this week.

    Truth be told, Su Yang was very curious about what the Gold Mission would reward him with and what a Gold Point could do.

    Based on what he knew, the Gold Point should be something greater than the Silver Point. As the greatest point from the system, it should be something unique.

    After a quiet night, Su Yang went to ss the next day. Of course, he did not forget to turn on the halo effect for Chen Xiaoyun remotely.

    For the entire morning, Su Yang received live updates from Deeny in ss. The number of users was increasing and it was very likely for him to hit the target within this week.

    During his break, he sent a message to Wang Dong and asked him how he was doing.

    Wang Dong reported that he and his team had visited eightpanies and signed an agreement with a few. Everything was progressing for the better.

    Su Yang was thest to leave after his afternoon ss. While he was tidying up his stuff, his phone rang.

    Deeny said, ¡°Master, a voice message from WeChat.¡±

    ¡®I must say, Deeny, you are bing more and more like a ringtone...¡¯

    ¡°Who is it from?¡± Su Yang asked.

    ¡°Li Xianhe.¡±

    ¡®Li Xianhe? The bearded hunk who¡¯s 190 cm tall? What does he want with me?¡¯

 Chapter 133: The Campus Singing Competition Semi-finals Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 133: The Campus Singing Competition Semi-finals Begins!</h4>

    The middle-aged man saidSu Yang answered the call with lingering doubts.

    Li Xianhe¡¯s slightly rough voice crackled through his phone, ¡°Is this Su Yang?¡±

    Su Yang could not help but think of Li Xianhe¡¯s rugged looks that did not match his name and voice. He said, ¡°Yeah, speaking.¡±

    Li Xianhe sounded slightly shy. ¡°I actually...uh...I got into the semi-finals of the campus singingpetition and I¡¯ve got two tickets to watch it this Friday. You can bring one of your friends along. I was wondering if you¡¯d be interested or not.¡±

    Su Yang instinctively wanted to reject him, but he quickly thought of Chu Xia. Since he stood her up thest time, he could use this chance to make it up to her.

    With that in mind, he said, ¡°Oh my, thank you very much! I¡¯m actually interested.¡±

    Delighted, Li Xianhe replied, ¡°Great! I¡¯m around Shanghai University. Name me a location and I¡¯ll meet you there.¡±

    Su Yang looked around the lecture hall. ¡°I¡¯ll meet you at the East gate of the Faculty of Mechanical Engineering and Automation. I¡¯m going there soon.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡±

    After they agreed to meet up, Su Yang headed to the Faculty of Mechanical Engineering and Automation.

    The reason he chose that ce was that Chen Xiaoyun was supposed to be promoting there.

    Su Yang knew Chen Xiaoyun was doing great based on the back-end statistics Deeny provided but since the halo had a side effect, he should drop by and have a look.

    When he reached the faculty, he saw Chen Xiaoyun¡¯s bright smile from afar. She looked energetic and confident while she stopped the passing students with the flyers in her hand and she was enthusiastic when she introduced the app.

    Under the zing sun, her confidence and enthusiasm were able to capture a lot of attention, including that of the students.

    Most of the students she held up would listen to her for a moment. If they were interested, they would download the app whereas those who were not would politely walk away.

    After all, she did not have the [Verbal Canon] and the [Charms of Talking] like Su Yang, but the [Ally Halo] was enough to raise her efficiency.

    After watching her for a while, Su Yang walked up to her and told her to go take a lunch break. He also transferred the halo back to himself while he stood in for her while she was away.

    However, after a quick thought, before Chen Xiaoyun left, Su Yang gave her 200 yuan as lunch money and told her to eat more for lunch.

    Chen Xiaoyun was a little shocked when she got the money. It was a little too much for lunch expenses, but Su Yang assured her it was a small thing to reward her for her hard work. With that, she epted the lunch money and ran off to lunch happily.

    Su Yang prayed for her in his heart and hoped that the money would be enough for whatever restaurant she chose.

    Last night, he had eaten a lot because he had activated the halo for a whole day. Chen Xiaoyun only had the halo activated for a single morning, thus even if she was originally a big eater, the increase in her appetite should not be too ridiculous and she might only assume that she was tired and hungry after having worked for a whole morning.

    Su Yang knew what to expect from the halo. After Chen Xiaoyun left, he put the halo on and switched it on.

    After he managed to secure five new users for the app, Li Xianhe finally arrived at the Faculty of Mechanical Engineering and Automation.

    He was breathing heavily when he ran to Su Yang. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I got lost for quite a while.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s actually my fault. I forgot that you aren¡¯t familiar with the campus.¡±

    When Li Xianhe saw the flyer in Su Yang¡¯s hand, he asked, ¡°Distributing flyers? Are you working part-time? Let me give you a hand.¡±

    He wanted to take some of the flyers from Su Yang, but thetter shook his head and said, ¡°No, no! I¡¯m not working part-time. I¡¯m actually working for my ownpany.¡±

    ¡°Yourpany?¡± Li Xianhe had shock written all over his rugged face.

    ¡°Yeah, mypany is working on a part-time job app targeting university students and I¡¯m promoting it on my campus.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s words made Li Xianhe realize something. He scratched his head and said inly, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you promote it through me as well? Give me some flyers and I¡¯ll promote it back on my campus.¡±

    Su Yang was actually finding a way into SJTU, and since Li Xianhe volunteered to help, he nodded right away and gave him some of the flyers.

    Li Xianhe carefully folded them and put them into his pocket. He then took out two tickets to the singingpetition for Su Yang. ¡°These are the tickets to the semi-finals. It will be held in your campus gymnasium. Do drop by and have a look if you have the time.¡±

    Su Yang epted the tickets and thanked him.

    ...

    For the next two days, Su Yang continued promoting the app while attending sses.

    The promotion of the app progressed smoothly. After a week of promoting, the active user count finally stabilized at around 400, but it was dynamic. For instance, John Doe epted a job today and Jane Doe epted another job the next day, but the numbers did not change in the back-end system.

    Su Yang¡¯s Gold Mission count also increased from 607 to 850.

    He had a feeling that the potential users might surge during the weekend and that he would likely hit 1,000.

    On Friday afternoon, Su Yang and Chu Xia headed to their campus gymnasium with the tickets to the singingpetition.

    After they had their tickets checked, Su Yang realized that their seats were quite good since Li Xianhe had been able to get them the third row of the center section.

    The first and second rows of the section were reserved for the organizers and university personnel, thus the third row was considered the best seat in the house for regr spectators.

    Chu Xia was also shocked when she sat down. ¡°Your friend is awesome for getting us these seats.¡±

    ¡°I guess so...We aren¡¯t that close. His name, if I remember correctly, is Li Xianhe.¡±

    ¡°Li Xianhe? I see...then, it¡¯s not that surprising anymore,¡± Chu Xia responded after her initial surprise.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yang was curious.

    ¡°He is one of the popr candidates in thepetition. He joined thest preliminary roundsst week, and when he went on stage, everyone thought he was a joker rather than a contestant. Well, I can¡¯t me them either since Li Xianhe¡¯s bearded look makes him resemble a bodyguard in his 30s rather than a student. Someone even said he joined thepetition on behalf of his son or daughter.

    ¡°However, the moment he sang, the floor was dumbfounded! The emotion, the wildness, the power, the aura...he was like the God of Singing descended on earth! Everyone was astonished by his performance on stage. It was really, really, good!¡±

    Su Yang scratched his head with a confused look.

    ¡®Wild? Powerful? Emotional? Is she talking about the same guy? The Li Xianhe I know is a shy, polite, and somewhat cowardly guy.¡¯

    The lingering question piqued Su Yang¡¯s interest. He was looking forward to Li Xianhe¡¯s performance.

    While they were talking about Li Xianhe, more and more people streamed in. Soon, a middle-aged man and a young man sat in front of them.

    ¡°Thepetition is getting bigger. We are running low on manpower.¡±

    ¡°I know, right? We could really use an extra pair of hands. Given the liaising, promoting, and online marketing, we are really tight on manpower. Besides, during the finals, Han Yi and Lin Jia will attend as judges, so we are going to get a lot busier then. We need people to maintain order and settle the menial jobs.¡±

    ¡°Tell the studentmittee of the three universities to spare more manpower,¡± the middle-aged man said.

    ¡°I asked them for help, but the universities said we are the organizers and themittee has been busytely, so they can¡¯t spare any more students to help,¡± the young man awkwardly replied.

    The middle-aged man got annoyed. ¡°Those b*stards...¡±

    The young man said softly, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. We are using their resources to promote our own talents and prepare them for debut after all.¡±

    The middle-aged man nodded and kept quiet.

    A whileter, the middle-aged man said, ¡°Approach the intermediarypanies or find part-timers. Try your best to settle the shortage of manpower in the cheapest way possible. We still need to focus on online marketing.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Su Yang actually noticed the two men when they sat down, and after they started talking, he knew what was going on.

    ¡®They are the organizers of thepetition, Time Recording Company. It seems like they are running short on manpower. I wonder if they need any part-timers to help. Hmm...Maybe I can pay a little more attention to this.¡¯

 Chapter 134: Iâ€™ll Add A Point To The System

    <h4>Chapter 134: I¡¯ll Add A Point To The System</h4>

    While Su Yang was pondering, the campus singingpetition semi-finals began.

    Maybe because it was already the semi-finals, all the contestants were even better than before. Even though most of them were not professional singers, they were a lot better than normal folks.

    Su Yang even found a few whose singing were on par with his.

    University had always been the ce where raw talents and hidden potentials were discovered. A random student on campus might be the next Jacky Ma or Bill Gates.

    Maybe because of the [Guitar-ying Ability] that he got from the system, it awakened Su Yang¡¯s melodious side, and he actually found thepetition pleasant and enjoyable. It even gave him the thought ofing back for the semi-finals or the finals.

    On the other hand, Chu Xia was paying attention to Su Yang instead of thepetition. She pouted strongly, so strongly that her mouth almost drew downward as long as Pinhio¡¯s nose. ¡®This idiot, he really came here to watch thepetition!¡¯

    When thepetition was at its end, Li Xianhe finally went up on stage. He was among thest three contestants. His bearded face plus his bulky physique made him look like a human tank. Dressed in a sequined coat coupled with ripped jeans, he strutted on stage with the microphone.

    After some trivial questions from the judges, he started to sing.

    The song he chose was Ordinary DISCO[1] from the Chinese virtual idol, Luo Tianyi[2]. It was famous for its rhythmic beat, but Li Xianhe rearranged it and tipped it towards the rock genre. His voice granted the song a new life, and it was the perfect collision of rock and anime culture!

    When the intro started, the keyboard¡¯s swift and melodious rhythm followed by the powerful violin sted throughout the gymnasium through the high-end sound system. The powerful and lively melody lit the entire gymnasium up.

    The energetic atmosphere told everyone that this song was not the usual anime tune.

    After 10 seconds of intro, Li Xianhe put the microphone in front of his face. He lifted his head up and without any build-up to the song, he sang with his loud and powerful voice.

    ¡°Ordinary Disco, and we are ordinarily shaking!

    ¡°The ordinary people are ordinarily watching! My ordinary soul is ordinarily leaving!

    ¡°Together with the ordinary beat, it is ordinarily lit!¡±

    The moment Li Xianhe¡¯s powerful voice entered Su Yang¡¯s ears, goosebumps exploded all over his body.

    ¡®Wild! Powerful! Astonishing!¡¯

    Li Xianhe was like a different person on stage! The wildness, the power! He was like a bloodthirsty beast baring its teeth and gazing down at everyone like it was gazing at its prey!

    The atmosphere in the gymnasium got extremely high following his performance.

    The students from all three schools were all youngsters, so they naturallycked restraint when it came to this kind of rocky anime song, especially with its lively rhythm!

    Each beat struck their hearts like war drums. It made their blood boil and they got to their feet, waving their hands to the song.

    Li Xianhe was getting wilder and wilder as the crowd got rowdier. His slightly rough voice coupled with the high pitch sounded orgasmic in everyone¡¯s ears, giving everyone an adrenaline rush.

    After his performance ended, thunderous apuse burst from the floor together with frantic cheers.

    Li Xianhe was like a king on stage as he pointed his microphone at the audience like an emperor greeting his subjects. Without a doubt, his powerful performance had won the judges¡¯ and even the audience¡¯s hearts. He breezed through the semi-finals and got into the finals.

    The host then went up the stage and announced that the finals would be held next Friday night with Han Yi and Lin Jia there as guest judges.

    The crowd in the gymnasium exploded once again. Thepetition was already the hottest topic among the students, and Han Yi and Lin Jia¡¯s appearance was like adding fuel to the mes.

    Even Chu Xia grabbed Su Yang¡¯s arm and jumped up and down excitedly, saying that she woulde and support Han Yi.

    Of course, Su Yang rejected her without a second thought. If Lin Jiali found out that her most loyal fan was the president of Han Yi¡¯s fan club, she would probably lose her mind.

    Su Yang was fine with her losing her mind, but what about the Bronze Mission?

    Would he just let it fail like this? Never!

    After he sent Chu Xia back to her dorm, he sent a congrattory message to Li Xianhe on the way back and even praised his performance.

    A momentter, Li Xianhe replied with a voice message although it was not very long and was only a few seconds.

    Su Yang tapped on it and heard Li Xianhe¡¯s shy voice from his phone. ¡°Thank you! Thank you foring to watch me perform! I¡¯m really thrilled!¡±

    Truth be told, Su Yang really could not link Li Xianhe¡¯s bashful side with his powerful performance on stage. He also could not rte his rugged looks with his delicate name together.

    ¡®This 190-cm-tall rugged hunk really seems weird at times...¡¯

    ¡®There¡¯s the powerful singer that dominates people¡¯s hearts on-stage and the bashful young man off-stage; the rugged looks versus the delicate heart. It feels like God simply pieced him together with two entirely different elements...¡¯

    ...

    The weekend was quiet. Su Yang¡¯s employees did not go to work on the weekend, but he did. He grabbed the flyers and continued promoting on campus.

    With the effect of the [Ally Halo], his promotion went smoothly. Although the user count was growing, the pressure was increasing on Wang Dong¡¯s side. Due to the increase in user count, the jobs were running low.

    He told Su Yang to give him some time to expand his side. Otherwise, the bnce would tip and be one-sided.

    Fortunately, Su Yang basicallypleted his mission when Wang Dong told him to stop, so he took the rest of the day off and headed home.

    On Sunday night, Su Yang checked his Gold Mission and saw the number 997/1,000 on his mission progression bar. He went to bed with a smile.

    He even had a dream ofpleting the Gold Mission and earning a Gold Point. In his dream, he became the CEO of hispany (which he already was anyway), married a wife, and reached the peak of his life.

    When he opened his eyes, he realized that it was just a dream except for the Gold Mission!

    [Beep! Gold Mission: Road to Zenith (1)pleted. Please check your rewards.]

    Su Yang bolted up from his bed and tapped on the system. He then saw the mission tab glowing in gold. He rubbed his hands, gulped nervously, and tapped on [Receive rewards].

    [Beep. Gold Point +1]

    Su Yang waited for a little longer, but nothing happened.

    ¡®Wait, that¡¯s it?¡¯

    He was stupefied.

    ¡®The Bronze Mission allows me to draw rewards, but the Gold Mission only gives me a Gold Point?!¡¯

    While Su Yang was criticizing the system for being stingy, he tapped on the [?] beside the Gold Point and was astonished when he saw the description.

    [Gold Point: Can be added to the system to increase the point limit and open ess to new functions.]

    ¡®Someone once told me as a human being, I shouldn¡¯t be arrogant. Who would have thought that I can get a system that can add points to myself!? Isn¡¯t this cool or what?¡¯

    He tapped the Gold Point without a second thought, and this time around, the system had a [+] sign on the top, so he tapped on it.

    A soft gleamter, the Gold Point was added.

    ¡®What the hell? It¡¯s fine if the Random Points don¡¯t have any effect since it¡¯s a normal point, but this is a Gold Point that I¡¯m adding! How can you be thisme, system?! A simple glimmer? Not even the lousiest CGI or whatever? Are you on a budget or what? Even the local movies are on the rise! COME ON!¡¯

    After theme point-addition, the system itself had a description simr to all the other items.

    [System+1: Point limit of all items and abilities increased by 1. Elementary Shop opened.]

    ¡®Finally! I can add more points to a single item! Dammit, I¡¯m crying! I¡¯ve been through so much just to get here! I can finally add a point to the hourss!

    ¡®Does it mean I can also add another point to Gru, Deeny, Little Hus, Sanque, Pool, and Little Lady Knife? What kind of bizarre changes will happen?

    ¡®[Fruit-loving Pen], [Lucky Disfiguring Brick], [Master Sommelier Faucet], [Ace 2B Pencil], [Lethe¡¯s Porcin Bowl (False)], [Memory Master Special Wasabi Cookies], and the new [Devil¡¯s Angel Halo], can I add another point to all of them too?¡¯

    ¡®Will the special items change?

    ¡®I still have three Random Points. Which one should I add first?¡¯

    Su Yang was more than a little bit!

    [1] The performance that this chapter is based on. Quite nice, I must say!

    [2] The Chinese Hatsune Miku, a virtual idol with a synthetic voice.

 Chapter 135: Special Item: Memory Maze Hourglass

    <h4>Chapter 135: Special Item: Memory Maze Hourss</h4>

    Su Yang held his excitement back and double-checked the system description.

    ¡®Huh? A shop? What shop? What does it sell?¡¯

    With that in mind, he returned to the system homepage and found an extra option there: Shop. He tapped on it and was shocked by his discovery.

    ¡®My goodness! What is this? Only three items?! Yes, I know the systembeled this as Elementary level, but the Elementary Abilities are great, so is the Elementary Intellect, yet why does the shop look so in? Geez, stingy much?¡¯

    While he roasted the system for being stingy, he checked the three items that were listed in it.

    [Random Point (Remaining: 2) Price per unit: 500 Point Coins.]

    [Protection Charm (Remaining: 5) Price per unit: 100 Point Coins.]

    Thest item was something like a sticky note though it did not have a price tag.

    [Must be traded with a prescription.]

    Su Yang tapped on it and saw a more detailed description of the item.

    [Unknown Sticky Note: Requires 1,000 g of salt, 60 g of yogurt, any item with +1 point, two worn-out shirts, a watch...]

    Su Yang roughly calcted that he needed around 20-odd items to get the sticky note.

    ¡®Ugh, how troublesome...¡¯

    He decided to put it aside first and returned to the Random Points and Protection Charm.

    Random Points, the points that he ran up and down and cleared all kinds of strange missions for but could only earn a limited amount, could now be bought directly from the shop!

    ¡®What is this Point Coin?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the upper left and saw a row of numbers.

    [Point Coins: 1003.]

    The number was exactly the same as the number of people that he had affected with his Gold Mission.

    ¡®It seems like the coins are equal to how many people I affect with my missions. That¡¯s simple and straightforward.¡¯

    After going through the upper left corner, he noticed a timer on the upper right corner.

    160:12:38.

    The number on the timer was decreasing by the second.

    Su Yang tapped on the system description.

    [The Elementary Shop refreshes every week.]

    ¡®Wow, it¡¯s really advanced! It even refreshes every week! I think the item will also change when it refreshes. No wonder the Random Points and Protection Charms are numbered.¡¯

    After all the basic introductions, Su Yang tapped on the [Protection Charm]. He wanted to know what the charms were protecting.

    [Protection Charm: Protects the items from being destroyed during the second point-addition.]

    ¡®What the...? Adding a second point can destroy the item?¡¯

    Su Yang took the tiny hourss out from his drawer. He saw a brand new [+] on top of the hourss. He tried tapping on it, and a description window popped up.

    [Add a second point to the item? The percentage of failure will increase during the second point-addition. If it fails, the item will bepletely destroyed.]

    ¡®Exactly like what the system said.¡¯

    Su Yang tapped ¡°No¡±. He then went to the bathroom to wash his hands and bought a [Protection Charm] from the shop. Since the charms were a type of insurance, he should make use of it.

    After he tapped [Buy], a thin, sticky paper appeared in his hand.

    With a disgusted expression, Su Yang carefully sized up the paper. It was actually a red charm with some words on it: Protect Your Point-Addition.

    That was it. There was nothing else was on the charm.

    ¡®Geez, what¡¯s with all the in designs? This piece of charm looks like a defect...¡¯

    Su Yang tried to touch it and it felt like a piece of crumpled paper.

    ¡®Yeap, it¡¯s a defect...but since I¡¯ve bought it, I gotta use it.¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang stuck the charm on the hourss. However, after he did that, the charm wrapped around it tightly and slowly infused with the hourss before it ultimately disappeared.

    The hourss did not look any different except for ayer of red glow. It somehow looked...auspicious?

    Since the [Protection Charm] was applied, Su Yang opened the system again and tapped the [+] sign above the hourss.

    [Add a second point to the item? The percentage of failure will increase during the second point-addition. If it fails, the item will bepletely destroyed.]

    ¡°YES!¡±

    The second point-addition was a lot more different than the first. The hourss shone brightly in Su Yang¡¯s hand and it started to buzz. A ball of light enveloped it and lifted it up into the air.

    The ball of light illuminated for a while before it faded and the hourss dropped into Su Yang¡¯s hand again.

    The hourss barely looked any different from before. Its body was still made of ss and it was still the size of a thumb, but some ck floral patterns enveloped it now.

    [Hourss +2: Acquired special ability. Appraise? Yes/No]

    Su Yang tapped on [Yes] without a second thought. After the system was upgraded, its response speed was also a lot faster.

    A new window popped up from the hourss in the next moment.

    [Memory Maze Hourss]

    [Ability 1: Turn the hourss upside down. You will have ess to everyone within your sight, and before the sand runs out, you can check the target¡¯s memory at will.]

    [Ability 2: Turn the hourss again when you are checking the memory to create a Memory Maze and force the target into your memory or the target¡¯s own memory. You can create any kind of memory and lock the target in it.]

    [Cost: You will need 100s of fresh blood to reactivate the hourss after each use.]

    [Remark 1: Memory is the most mysterious thing there is. Please do not toy with it¡ªfrom the memory master locked up in the psych ward.]

    [Remark 2: Stay healthy with enough blood. Remember to visit Jiu Zhi Tang[1] for medicine.]

    ¡®What the...?¡¯

    Other than the forceful product cement in the remark and the heavy cost, this hourss seemed powerful. It allowed Su Yang to check people¡¯s memories and could even trap people in the memory he created.

    ¡®It¡¯s like some powerful artifact in a game...I finally know why Little Hus said this hourss smells good. Two points for this powerful item? That¡¯s worth it!¡¯

    Just when the thought popped into his head, his door was rammed open and Little Hus barged in unannounced. He screamed, ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! The smell! Something smell soooo good!¡±

    Su Yang red at him. ¡°How many times have I told you to knock beforeing in? Little Hus, try to be more cultured. You can¡¯t just barge in and say that something smells good. Can you read? Besides, where are your manners? Don¡¯t you know you must knock before you enter someone¡¯s room?¡±

    Little Hus turned a blind eye to Su Yang as he pointed at the hourss in Su Yang¡¯s hand and the husky on the bolster was astonished. ¡°This smells gooooodd!¡±

    Su Yang said without being concerned, ¡°I know it smells good, but I¡¯ve already added another point to it.¡±

    The husky on the bolster gave him a confused look. ¡°You added another point to it? But...it smells even better. I have a feeling that it will be something even better!¡±

    Su Yang looked at the hourss in his hand.

    ¡®It smells even stronger? What is this? Some Super Saiyan[2] Hourss? It can go Super Saiyan 2, 3, and even 4? But...I just got a Gold Point that allows me to add a second point to things. If I want to add a third point, I suppose I must get another Gold Point. That sounds extremely far away...¡¯

    He then checked the mission in the system.

    [Gold Mission: Road to Zenith (2)]

    [Mission Target: Lead yourpany and change 10,000 people¡¯s lives for the better.]

    [Mission Completion: 1,003/10,000]

    ¡®Yeap, it¡¯s as difficult as I thought¡¯

    Right after the thought came to him, Little Hus finally noticed something unusual. He gave Su Yang a husky death stare and said, ¡°Wait a minute. You can add another point to things?¡±

    ¡®Sh*t, it slipped my mouth...¡¯

    Little Hus jumped onto Su Yang and hugged him. ¡°Su Yang! Add another point to me! I want to be a handsome young man! I want to ride J and surf the Pacific Ocean!¡±

    ¡®TO HELL WITH YOUR JANET!¡¯

    Su Yang tried his best to pull the sticky husky bolster away. ¡°Get off me! You can already ride her and surf in the sea now!¡±

    ¡°No way! Have you ever seen a bolster riding a shark?¡± Little Hus argued.

    ¡®No! But I¡¯ve never seen a human being riding a shark either, you dumba*s!¡¯

    It was then that Su Yang nced at the hourss in his hand.

    ¡®Wait a minute...The hourss can trap Little Hus in the memory I create, can¡¯t it? Why don¡¯t I give it a try now?¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang looked at Little Hus and turned the hourss upside down on the table.

    As the sand started to fall to the other point, the space around Su Yang started to distort and he was caught within it. The space eventually shrunk into darkness.

    When Su Yang opened his eyes, he found himself in a familiar ce. This ce before his eyes was dark, messy, and slightly humid.

    ¡®Is this my...rented basement?¡¯

    Su Yang nced around the room andnded his gaze on his bed. He saw himself.

    That was right. He saw another version of him and the other him was holding a husky bolster, seeming to ponder about something. The husky picture on the bolster was looking around, sizing up the ce curiously.

    It was then that Little Hus¡¯ voice echoed in the air.

    ¡°Is this my future house? It¡¯s strange and messy. Is this guy before me...my father?¡±

    Su Yang was shocked.

    ¡®Little Hus is talking?¡¯

    He looked around but did not see Little Hus anywhere around him.

    A quick thoughtter, he realized that the voice that he heard was Little Hus¡¯ thoughts.

    ¡®I can even listen to what the target is talking about when I check the memory?! But I guess it¡¯s normal since people always have thoughts running in their minds. But...this is ridiculously powerful! I¡¯m actually listening to what the target is thinking!¡¯

    [1] A real site that sells Chinese herbal medicine in Shanghai http://.hnjzt/

    [2] Do I even need to exin what is Super Saiyan? Super Saiyan (³¬¥¹©`¥Ñ©`¥µ¥¤¥äÈË¤¸¤ó S¨±p¨¡ Saiya-jin) is an advanced transformation assumed by members and hybrids of the Saiyan race with sufficient amounts of S-Cells in the Dragon Ball franchise. Earthlings (of Saiyan heritage) in Dragon Ball Online can also assume the transformation by wishing to have their dormant Saiyan powers unlocked. Just in case someone is wondering what is Dragonball, here you go:

 Chapter 136: We All Want To Add Points

    <h4>Chapter 136: We All Want To Add Points</h4>

    ¡®Does it mean I can read people¡¯s minds through checking their memories? No wonder Little Hus said the hourss smells good! It¡¯s godlike!¡¯

    Little Hus¡¯ voice rang out again, ¡°No way...How can a man give birth to a child? Besides, I¡¯m not a dog who will simply ept a random guy as my father. Let¡¯s just call him by his name...Ugh...I suddenly feel hungry...¡¯

    Little Hus¡¯ voice stopped and the real Little Hus in the memory yback spoke, ¡°Su Yang, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Su Yang was rather emotional when the scene yed out before him. It was the first word Little Hus had said to him after he added a point to the husky bolster.

    The simple sentence marked the start of their journey together.

    The hourss had a time limit, so Su Yang did not linger for long in this memory sequence. With a single thought, he traveled through Little Hus¡¯ memory.

    A momentter, he stopped at a memory sequence that he had never seen before.

    In the memory sequence, he was not at home and Little Hus was wandering around the basement mindlessly. He looked at the toilet, jumped on the table, and even popped his head out of the window to breathe some fresh air.

    In the end, he got bored with jumping around and went closer to Gru. He stared at the twig for a long while before Little Hus¡¯ voice was heard. ¡°This little twig looks lonely. It can¡¯t speak or move, and all it does is stand in the pot the whole day. Should I y with him?¡±

    Despite his heart thinking as such, Little Hus poked Gru with his edge and said, ¡°Hey, stupid twig,e fight me!¡±

    This memory sequence probably happened before Gru went on a rampage and turned the basement upside down.

    ...

    Su Yang continued watching Little Hus¡¯ memories and saw Deeny¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Wow! What a cute girl!¡±

    Then, there was Sanque¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Can I eat the stupid carrot?¡±

    There was the time when Su Yang bought him chocte.

    ¡°Old man! You finally bought something for me! Okay, when you are old, I¡¯ll feed you dog food every day!¡±

    J¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Holy sh*t! What a beautiful fish! But if I put her in the pool, will the old man kill me?¡±

    Many other memory sequences yed before Su Yang¡¯s eyes like a drama series. He was going through Little Hus¡¯ memories from the start to thetest. He was so captivated by the yback and forgot to build a [Memory Maze].

    Just when he thought of the [Memory Maze] and wanted to give it a try, the space around Su Yang distorted again and his body shrunk into nothing.

    Everything before his eyes turned ck, and when he regained his sight, he found himself in his room. Little Hus was still frozen on top of him. Nothing seemed to have changed except for the sand in the hourss which hadpletely flowed to the other end.

    Su Yang checked the time and it seemed like time had frozen.

    ¡®Time inside the hourss is frozen?! I feel like I¡¯ve been inside for 20 plus minutes, yet not a second has passed back here?¡¯

    The more Su Yang tested out the hourss, the more he believed that the hourss was a godlike artifact!

    Of course, since the time back in reality was frozen, Little Hus was still troubling him. His cries sounded a momentter. ¡°Come on! Just give it to me. I want to ride J!¡±

    ¡°I was the first here. If you don¡¯t give me the point, when the otherse by, how are you going to split the points then?¡±

    Su Yang was having a headache. ¡°If I added a point to you secretly, Gru and the others will be mad when they find out.¡±

    Little Hus gave him a husky death stare. ¡°They won¡¯t know!¡±

    Before his words even subsided, all the little monsters popped their heads out of the door: Deeny, Pool, Sanque, Gru, and even Little Lady Knife which Gru held in its twigs.

    Deeny giggled at the door. ¡°I heard something about a second point-addition. Master, I want a point too!¡±

    Pool also nodded gently while Gru waved its twigs and ¡®Gru-ed¡¯ happily.

    Little Lady Knife crowed, ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡±

    Sanque¡¯s eyes were wide open as it looked extremely energetic like never before.

    ¡®Fine...everyone has heard about it...¡¯

    Su Yang had a feeling that he would have to spend all the points that he had obtained that day. He called the little monsters in and said, ¡°Come over here. Let¡¯s discuss how we should distribute the points.¡±

    All the little monsters were excited about the second point at first, but when Su Yang was all generous and kind, every one of them felt awkward. They gathered around Su Yang and looked at each other in silence.

    Su Yang nced at them and said, ¡°Here¡¯s a suggestion. I¡¯m going to stay out of this discussion and you guys can vote among yourselves. Pick two of you and I¡¯ll add points to them.¡±

    It was then that he suddenly thought of something. He opened the shop and spent 500 Point Coins for a Random Point plus three more [Protection Charms].

    He then said to the little monsters, ¡°Okay, I have three points now and I¡¯ve got three [Protection Charms]. Even if the point-addition fails, the charm will protect you. Three out of six of you can get the points.¡±

    Since he said so, Deeny raised her hand and said generously like the big sister in the house, ¡°Master, I¡¯m quite happy with my current state. I¡¯ll wait for the next time.¡±

    Pool also said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll pass too. Little Lady Knife can¡¯t see and Lord Sanque¡¯s Life Evolution failed. Lord Gru can¡¯t speak as well, so I think it¡¯s better to prioritize them.¡±

    Right after Pool¡¯s voice subsided, Little Hus jumped up. ¡°What about me!? What about me?! I don¡¯t even have hands and legs! I¡¯m sad!¡±

    Nevertheless, Pool did not care about the troublemaker.

    Little Hus went closer to Su Yang and nuzzled his hand with the husky face. ¡°Su Yang,e on. I¡¯ve done some serious work even if I¡¯ve caused a lot of trouble. I helped you find a lot of good things, so pick me for the first batch, please...¡±

    Su Yang nced at him before he waved the charms and said, ¡°I said I¡¯ll leave it to you guys to decide. You go talk to them, and if they agree, I¡¯m okay with it.¡±

    Little Hus red at him and grunted, appearing a little unhappy. However, he quickly looked at Little Lady Knife, Sanque, and Gru.

    His gaze paused on Little Lady Knife for a moment before he looked at Sanque, but he ultimately decided to pass. In the end, he looked at Gru.

    ¡®I choose you!¡¯

    He inched closer to Gru and whispered something. Gru shook its twigs furiously at first as a sign of refusal, but the twigs gradually slowed down and it ultimately nodded.

    Little Hus was delighted. He hugged Gru and kissed him with his husky mouth.

    Gru might not have a face, but it really looked disgusted when it was kissed. It pushed Little Hus away with its twigs and walked to Deeny and Pool¡¯s side.

    Su Yang just kept quiet and watched from the side.

    Even though Little Hus dissuaded Gru to give up, Su Yang did not n on intervening because he still could afford a piece of charm and he could still get Random Missions from the system. Therefore, it was only a matter of time before Gru, Deeny, and Pool received their second point, which would probably be in two or three days.

    With that in mind, Su Yang cleared his throat and said to all six of the little monsters, ¡°So, it has been decided. Sanque, Little Lady Knife, and Little Hus, am I right? Are there any objections?¡±

    All the little monsters shook their heads.

    Su Yang nodded. He turned a blind eye to Little Hus¡¯ eager gaze and said, ¡°Little Lady Knife, you first.¡±

    He put his hand out for Little Lady Knife to jump up on it.

    Little Lady Knife bowed at Pool, Deeny, and Gru behind her politely and said in a meek voice, ¡°Thank you, Brothers and Sister.¡±

    She then hopped onto Su Yang¡¯s hand. He stuck the charm on her before he called the system up.

    A translucent [+] sign appeared above Little Lady Knife. Su Yang tapped on it without a second thought.

    Little Lady Knife¡¯s body suddenly stiffened and fell onto Su Yang¡¯s palm. Chains appeared and wrapped around her body before it shone brightly. A momentter, the light disappeared and everything returned to normal.

    Su Yang looked at his hand but...Little Lady Knife had disappeared!

    She had vanishedpletely.

    He could not see her or feel her anywhere as if her body had disintegrated into nothingness!

    ¡®Where is she? Did she travel through time and space?!¡±

 Chapter 137: Lady Knifeâ€™s New Talent: Quantum Overlap Mode

    <h4>Chapter 137: Lady Knife¡¯s New Talent: Quantum Ovep Mode</h4>

    Then, a window popped up before Su Yang¡¯s eyes.

    [Fruit Knife +2: Life Evolution sess. Form of life has changed and acquired new talent.]

    ¡®Acquired new talent? She didn¡¯t travel through time and space? Does it mean she¡¯s still in the room?¡¯

    Su Yang called out to the little knife, ¡°Lady Knife, Lady Knife, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here, Brother Su Yang.¡± Lady Knife¡¯s meek voice sounded from Su Yang¡¯s hand.

    Su Yang gripped his palm but could not feel anything. ¡°Are you invisible now?¡±

    ¡°Invisible? What¡¯s that?¡± Little Lady Knife sounded curious.

    ¡®Huh? She doesn¡¯t know what being invisible is?¡¯

    Su Yang believed that it was Little Lady Knife¡¯s new talent that had made her disappear. The difference between a talent and a special ability was that talent was a passive ability that could not be controlled and its effect was always on.

    With that in mind, Su Yang returned to the system homepage and saw a new introduction under the description of the fruit knife.

    [Talent: Quantum Ovep]

    [Trait 1: The fruit knife exists in a Quantum Ovep form. It cannot be detected and doesn¡¯t have weight or form. It now exists in the realm between reality and nothingness. When someone wants to hold her, she will appear.]

    [Trait 2: If someone holds her and gives her another real-time trait, she will possess that particr trait for a certain amount of time.]

    ¡®What¡¯s this?¡¯

    Su Yang tested it out by thinking about Little Lady Knife in his hand and pop! Little Lady Knife appeared in his hand!

    However, she no longer resembled a fruit knife anymore. Little Lady Knife now had the appearance of a human girl with a cute face, a body, and limbs, but her limbs were made out of des. She looked more like an enhanced cyborg instead of a normal human girl.

    Su Yang tried to touch the des.

    ¡®Ouch! It hurts!¡¯

    It felt like his finger had been sliced, but when he looked at it, his finger did not bleed. It seemed like Little Lady Knife¡¯s first talent was still in effect. She could not hurt any kind of life form.

    Su Yang touched her face and asked, ¡°Lady Knife, can you see me?¡±

    Little Lady Knife¡¯s longshes moved, but her eyes remained closed, ¡°What does ¡®see¡¯ mean, Brother Su Yang?¡¯

    ¡°Then, can you open your eyes?¡±

    Little Lady Knife moved her eyelids, but she shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡®She can¡¯t open her eyes? Strange.¡¯

    Before Little Lady Knife changed into her humanoid form, Su Yang thought she was blind, but now it seemed like it was not the case. She was not blind. Instead, she could not open her eyes.

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with this?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Sanque. ¡°Sanque, what¡¯s wrong with your little sister?¡±

    Sanque opened its eyes and nced at Little Lady Knife. Its ginseng head shook and it said, ¡°It¡¯s not a sickness.¡¯

    ¡®Not a sickness? Does it mean her eyes are sealed?¡¯

    Su Yang failed toe up with a reasonable answer.

    On the other hand, Little Hus was all excited when Little Lady Knife turned into a humanoid doll. He went closer and stuck his long husky tongue out. ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! Me! Me!¡±

    Su Yang tapped his head firmly. ¡°Why the rush? I still don¡¯t understand what just happened to your little sister.¡±

    Little Hus gave him the husky death stare. He really looked fierce as if he could stare the entire house to death.

    However, Su Yang knew Little Hus¡¯ character, even more so after he saw what the husky had in mind through the memory sequence. He was not worried at all because the husky bolster was a tsundere character.

    Whenever Su Yang treated him well, the husky bolster would be arrogant and proud. Whenever Su Yang ignored him, he woulde to him with his wagging tail.

    Regardless, Little Hus has a kind heart. He was just a little naughtier than others.

    ¡®Are all huskies like this? Are they so energetic that they need to constantly cause trouble to release their stress?¡¯

    After he pushed Little Hus away, Su Yang held Little Lady Knife up. ¡°Lady Knife, I¡¯m going to test your talent. Tell me if you feel anything.¡±

    Little Lady Knife transformed from the shape of a fruit knife to a little humanoid. The transformation granted her a cute face thatplimented her meek and soft voice. ¡°Okay, Brother Su Yang.¡±

    Su Yang held her in his hand and thought, ¡®Be smoother.¡¯

    Little Lady Knife disappeared from his hand again, but this time, Su Yang could feel her. She was still in Su Yang¡¯s hand and she felt smoother than before.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Lady Knife, how are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡®Can¡¯t move? Giving her an extra trait will make her go invisible and immobilize her?¡¯

    Su Yang changed his thought. ¡®Sharp!¡¯

    ¡°What about now? How do you feel?¡± he asked.

    Little Lady Knife¡¯s meek voice answered, ¡°Nothing as well.¡±

    Su Yang held her tighter and swung toward his table. He cut nothing but the air. However, a momentter, there was a loud noise.

    Crack!

    A part of the table was split off! The cutting edge was as smooth as a mirror, and there were no splinters whatsoever.

    ¡®It¡¯s really sharp...¡¯

    Su Yang continued testing her talent by giving her different traits. For example, when he gave her the trait of emptiness, Little Lady Knife disappeared from his hand. When he thought about her in his hand, she appeared again.

    ¡®What a bizarre mode...In between reality and nothingness, and can adapt to different traits...¡¯

    Lastly, Su Yang summoned Little Lady Knife in her new humanoid form and let her go off. With her new body, she happily hopped off his hand.

    Her de-like legs left marks on the floor as she walked as if she were a knife that left a trail.

    She wanted to touch her face with her hands, but she squealed in pain, ¡°Ouch!¡±

    She herself was also a kind of life form, so even though she could not really hurt herself, she could still feel the pain.

    Little Lady Knife frowned cutely and said in an indignantly adorable tone, ¡°I can¡¯t even touch my own face? I¡¯m already blind and it hurts to touch myself. How will I know what I look like?¡±

    Su Yang and his other little monsters felt sorry for the poor girl.

    Nevertheless, he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your Brother Pool will carve your face on a piece of wood and you will be able to know what you look like.¡±

    Little Lady Knife immediately smiled brightly and asked happily, ¡°Really, Brother Pool?¡±

    Pool smiled gently. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll carve your image out in a few days.¡±

    Little Lady Knife¡¯s sessful humanoid transformation aroused the other little monsters. Even Sanque could no longer stand still. It climbed out from the pot and walked over to Su Yang. It stared at Su Yang with its ugly face and even though it did not say anything, the message it wanted to convey was clear: ¡®Boy, it¡¯s time for you to add a point to me!¡¯

    Sanque was the only little monster whose Life Evolution had failed.

    When Su Yang added a point to the ginseng, it reacted strongly, almost as strongly as Pool¡¯s birth, but Pool¡¯s Life Evolution was sessful and he turned into a humanoid monster.

    With Sanque, on the other hand, it had failed and even affected its intellect to be [Simple Intellect]. It might look dumb and talk slow normally, but it was not trying to fake it or whatsoever. It was really...dumb.

    However, everyone had the right to strive for the better, and even Sanque wanted to improve.

    Since Sanque had taken the initiative toe forth, Little Hus did not even argue with the ginseng. He stood aside and waited for his turn instead.

    Su yang stuck a charm on Sanque to protect it before he added a point to the ginseng.

 Chapter 138: Transformed! Eight-Handed Sanque

    <h4>Chapter 138: Transformed! Eight-Handed Sanque</h4>

    Sanque had always been like a carefree old man as it barely cared about anything.

    However, Su Yang spotted a tinge of nervousness on its ugly face that moment, and the fresh 2 cm root above its head was tingling just like its mood. Su Yang had the urge to pull the roots off its head.

    ¡®He¡¯s almost bald anyway. A single root waving above his head really makes a weird scene. It¡¯s torture to OCD patients...¡¯

    Su Yang rubbed his hand and held his urge back. He called the system up and everything in the room had a translucent [+] on it.

    He tapped on Sanque¡¯s plus sign and its body shone brightly.

    Sanque¡¯s body floated up into the air slowly and was enveloped by a ball of light, simr to how it had appeared the first time. A rhythmic heartbeat pounded from within the ball of light.

    Su Yang watched quietly and waited patiently. The other little monsters fixed their gaze at the ball of light. Sanque¡¯s point-addition seemed to have captivated everyone¡¯s attention.

    A whileter, the ball of light shrunk and Sanque reappeared before everyone.

    It looked...a lot uglier.

    Its already wrinkled body had be even more wrinkled. The roots above its head were reced by a tiny bush of green and two long roots appeared around its mouth, making it look like a wise sage.

    Su Yang sized Sanque up. He somehow felt like the point made it older by 100 years.

    Sanque then slowly opened its eyes. They were calm and steady like the surface of a quietke while it really looked a lot wiser.

    Sanque stood up, sized its body up, and nodded at Su Yang before it climbed back into its pot.

    Everyone else was rendered speechless.

    ¡®Did it fail or seed?¡¯ Su Yang was confused.

    Then, a description window popped up from Sanque.

    [Wild Ginseng +2: Life Evolution sessful. Acquired Intermediate Intellect. Acquired special ability.]

    ¡®The Life Evolution was sessful? And it acquired Intermediate Intellect? But...it doesn¡¯t look any different. Is this what they call an intelligent man who usually looks stupid? Or should it be a stupid man is really stupid? It even got a special ability? What¡¯s that about?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    Then, Little Hus snuck up to Sanque and wanted to touch its green hat...no, its green leaves, on Sanque¡¯s head with his edge.

    Right when Little Hus¡¯ edge touched Sanque¡¯s head, Sanque opened its eyes and stared at the husky bolster.

    Little Hus smirked despite being stared at. He somehow felt a little guilty, but he still quickly brushed Sanque¡¯s leaves.

    It was at that moment that Sanque¡¯s body suddenly bulged and it grew into a 190-cm-tall monster with terrifying bulky muscles. It raised its hands up and six more robust arms grew from its back.

    Two of its hands grabbed Little Hus and the other six arms pummeled him like a sandbag. The barrage of fists were as fast as a pile driver, releasing fierce whooshes along with its motion.

    A minuteter, Sanque released Little Hus and its body shrunk back to its original size. It slowly climbed back into the pot and yed dead.

    ¡®What the f*ck just happened?! Sanque transformed?! And he has eight hands now?!¡¯

    Everyone else was once again silenced by the astonishing scene.

    Little Lady Knife grumbled angrily, ¡°What happened? What¡¯s with the sudden whooshes?! Why aren¡¯t you guys talking?¡±

    Little Hus had his mind pummeled out of his head. Hey on the floor soulless and his eyes were spinning like mosquito coils as though he was a cartoon character.

    Su Yang picked the husky bolster up and patted the dust off his body. He said, ¡°Since you are unconscious, I¡¯ll be heading to campus now.¡±

    Little Hus woke up all of a sudden and widened his husky eyes. He looked at Su Yang excitedly. ¡°Add! Add a point to me!¡±

    ¡®I knew it! This b*stard is even harder to kill than a cockroach!¡¯

    Since he had promised Little Hus to add a point to him, Su Yang made his wishe true.

    Su Yang stuck thest piece of charm on Little Hus and called the system up.

    With the red glow from the charm surrounding him, Little Hus looked at Su Yang with high anticipation. He muttered ceaselessly, ¡°I want to be big, I want to be beautiful...Wait! No! I want to be tall, I want to be handsome, I want to be human!¡±

    Su Yang tapped on the [+] sign on Little Hus.

    Light shone brightly from the bolster and Little Hus floated into the air. A ball of light enveloped him and a buzz started to sound from within. The whole room started to shake as if something grand was expanding from the ball of light.

    ¡®Is Little Hus getting what he¡¯s been dreaming of?¡¯

    Su Yang and the little monsters focused their gaze on the ball of light.

    A momentter, the light faded and Little Hus fell back on the floor with an excited expression. He hopped around and looked at everyone. ¡°How is it? How do I look? Am I human yet? Am I handsome?¡±

    Su Yang and the little monsters just stared at him.

    ¡°You look...bigger?¡±

    Little Hus sized his body up and realized the harsh truth. He was stunned for a little while before he fell on the floor as if he was in despair. His eyes even lost focus.

    Su Yang patted the husky bolster. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s still hope. The system description has yet to appear. Maybe you will get some special ability like Sanque.¡±

    Right after his words subsided, the description window popped up above Little Hus.

    [Bolster +2. Became bigger]

    ¡®Okay, you are as good as dead. I¡¯d better bury you...¡¯

    The husky on the bolster looked all sorrowful and pitiful as he said, ¡°What can I do now that I¡¯m bigger?!¡±

    Su Yang cleared his throat. ¡°I can hug you better?¡±

    Little Hus was speechless.

    Su Yang consoled the husky bolster. ¡°Didn¡¯t you wish to be bigger at first? You got what you wished for, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Little Hus red at him. ¡®You are really good with your words!¡¯

    ...

    Only Little Hus got a useless trait from the point, so it was natural for him to feel bad. Su Yang understood it as well.

    However, it was a Monday and Su Yang had to go to ss. He did not have the time to sulk with Little Hus. He put Little Hus in Deeny and Pool¡¯s care and told them to console him.

    After all, that was life, and life f*cked up sometimes.

    On the way to campus, Su Yang realized that he should have added the point to Little Hus at ater date, maybe the next day or the day after. ording to the iron rule of gacha gaming, after getting three SSR characters, the odds of getting a fourth in a row were near to zero.

    Su Yang got carried away after he got three powerful abilities from the item and little monsters, hence he added the point to Little Hus.

    Maybe it was the [Protection Charm] that had prevented Little Hus from being destroyed.

    When he reached the lecture hall, he saw Chu Xia and Liu Yiyi talking about something softly together.

    A whileter, Chu Xia went up to Su Yang and poked him with a grin. ¡°Mr. President, it¡¯s time for you to pay the club fees.¡±

    ¡°Club fees? I¡¯m the president and I have to pay?¡± Su Yang was surprised.

    ¡°Of course! Our club fees are collected based on events. Han Yi ising this Friday and the fans have decided to make a banner to support her. They even suggested buying some lightsticks and roll-up banners. What do you think?¡± Chu Xia said.

    ¡®The fans really have nothing better to do...It¡¯s just a celebrity. Is it even worth going this far for her?¡¯

    However, since Su Yang needed the fan club to assist his part-time group, he paid five yuan to Chu Xia.

    Chu Xia walked away on her long, slender legs after she got the money.

    Su Yang then sent a message to Wang Dong and told the man that he had sses to attend today, so he would not be dropping by the office.

    Wang Dong assured him that thepany was operating smoothly with everything progressing well, so Su Yang did not need to worry about it.

    The morning sses flew by in the blink of an eye. A busy and productive Monday morning went by just like that.

    During lunch, Su Yang put on his earphones Deeny provided him and scrolled Tiktok while having his meal.

    Tiktok recently rmended him a lot of videos about the country, which decreased the number of videos of beautiful girls with long legs. Nevertheless, it was still amusing to kill his time.

    After he finished thest bite, Su Yang wanted to exit Tiktok and leave, but the next rmendation captured his attention.

    ¡®Huh? This video looks familiar...Isn¡¯t this...DEENY?!¡¯

 Chapter 139: Why Are You Changing Your Girlfriend Everyday?

    <h4>Chapter 139: Why Are You Changing Your Girlfriend Everyday?</h4>

    Astonished, Su Yang fixed his gaze on his phone screen.

    Dressed in casual wear, Deeny was squatting down in the vi kitchen dully with a smartphone beside her. Her mechanical and dully voice was heard. ¡°Hello, everyone, I¡¯m Deeny. Today is my seventh day making dinner for my brother.¡±

    Then, the phone beside her rang.

    She answered the phone and Su Yang heard his own voice, but it somehow sounded like he could use a beating. ¡°Hey, Deeny? I want to have steamed scallops with cellophane noodles tonight.

    Deeny¡¯s dull face immediately lit up and she nodded repeatedly as if being able to cook dinner for Su Yang was the meaning of her life.

    In the video, after she hung up the phone, Deeny grabbed the oversized apron and put it over her petite body. She then tiptoed and danced around like a ballerina before she started demonstrating how to cook steamed scallops with cellophane noodles.

    In the end, a delicious-looking dish was served on the table. The color of the dish even made Su Yang drool despite it being just a video.

    Then, the phone rang again and Su Yang¡¯s voice could be heard again. ¡°Oh, Deeny, I got a new girlfriend today and I¡¯m going on a date tonight. I¡¯m noting back today. Have dinner on your own.¡±

    Deeny instantly looked defeated and the scene turned ck and white. She looked like she had fallen into despair as she stuffed the steamed scallops into her mouth.

    ¡®What the eff did I just watch? Since when did I be an actor in her video? I know it¡¯s just my voice, but how should I put it? How the hell did I be a character in her skits? On top of that, why am I ying a yboy brother that exploits his own sister?¡¯

    Even Su Yang felt pity for Deeny in the video.

    ¡®The ¡°me¡± in the video shouldn¡¯t have done this to Deeny! What an a**hole!¡¯

    He then tapped on thements. All thements bashed him and expressed their sympathy for Deeny.

    [Deeny, I feel sorry for you.]

    [You¡¯d better beat your brother up as soon as possible. If he gets any older, you won¡¯t be able to ovee him anymore since girls usually reach puberty earlier than boys.]

    [Do you still want a brother? A brother that doesn¡¯t want a girlfriend?]

    [How could your brother change his girlfriend everyday? Is he super handsome?]

    [I don¡¯t believe it! Picture or it didn¡¯t happen!]

    [You make me want to strangle my own sister.]

    All thements were more or less expressing the same thing.

    Su Yang tapped on Deeny¡¯s profile and saw six videos posted. All the videos were about cooking and how Su Yang had changed his girlfriend six times throughout the span of six videos.

    ¡®My, my, I¡¯m like the sh who changes girlfriends.¡¯

    Su Yang was impressed by his own character but... ¡®Does it mean I¡¯m a f*ckboy now?¡¯

    He noticed that every single video had around ten thousand or more likes with the highest one having 250K likes and the views ranging between a few million and ten million. He also noticed Deeny had 1.1 million followers on Tiktok.

    ¡®Not bad. Is Deeny trying to be a verified food content creator after her link-clicking business got blocked? Speaking of which, why haven¡¯t I tried any of these delicious-looking foods? What¡¯s with the poisonous food that she gave me? Something isn¡¯t right here.¡¯

    Just when Su Yang wanted to call Deeny out to ask her about the food, he received a call.

    It was from Wang Dong.

    He answered the call and Wang Dong¡¯s slightly anxious voice came through. ¡°Mr. Su, something has happened to thepany!¡±

    Confused, Su Yang asked, ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you say everything was progressing smoothly this morning? What¡¯s wrong all of a sudden?¡±

    Wang Dong said, ¡°It¡¯s Junqing Intermediary. They believe we are progressing and expanding too quickly, so it captured their attention. They are proposing an acquisition of ourpany.¡±

    Shocked, Su Yang asked, ¡°An acquisition of ourpany? We¡¯ve just been operating for less than a month now.¡±

    Wang Dong continued in his anxious voice, ¡°That¡¯s why they want to acquire us before our value soars. Besides, I heard from Manager Zhang that if they fail to acquire ourpany, Junqing might stop giving us jobs.¡±

    Rage burned in Su Yang¡¯s eyes as he gripped his fists tightly and cursed, ¡°Those b*stards!¡±

    Even though fury was burning madly within, Su Yang knew he was the heart and soul of thepany, so he should not sumb to his rage. He forced himself to calm down and told Wang Dong, ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle back right away. Stay calm.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Su Yang reminded Wang Dong before he hung up the phone, ¡°Don¡¯t tell the others about this first and try to keep it to yourself.¡±

    Wang Dong was slightly stunned. Truth be told, when he received the call from Manager Zhang, he had run out nervously to call Su Yang and did not think about the others. Now that Su Yang reminded him about the other employees, Wang Dong realized that his reaction earlier had not been appropriate.

    The new employees had only been working for a week. What would they think if they heard something like this?

    With that in mind, Wang Dong said, ¡°I understand, Mr. Su.¡±

    However, after the phone call, he pped himself and forced a smile on his face before he went back to the office.

    As expected, the new employees were rather worried when they saw Wang Dong run out nervously, but when he came back with a smile, they were less worried.

    After the call, Su Yang made his way to the office. He did not sprint all the way there though because he knew that there was no use in rushing things. Even if he could reach the office a minute or two earlier, he could not solve the problem at hand. He might as well take the time and think of a solution along the way.

    Su Yang had actually expected an acquisition to happen but not this early and not this aggressively.

    In the past two weeks, he had urged Wang Dong to expand thepany¡¯s client base because he wanted to prevent Junqing Intermediary from using their rtionship against them.

    However, he did not expect things to happen this quickly. The first move from Junqing Intermediary checked him; they wanted to acquire hispany.

    In order toplete the Gold Mission, Su Yang poured his effort into promoting the app to the students one by one and managed to increase the user count to 1,000. There was an average of 400 people who took up jobs from the app and the job listings were already running low.

    Junqing Intermediary stepped in and checked him on the chessboard by striking him at his weak spot.

    Su Yang found himself in a critical and dangerous situation. If he failed to solve this problem, the users that he gathered up until this point would slip away due to theck of jobs.

    From there, not only would hispany face a dire crisis, but the Point Coins and the Gold Mission would also be affected.

    Despite his usual easy-going personality, Su Yang could not help but curse in his heart, ¡®They are really f*cking merciless!¡¯

    Along the way, he listed out the problems that he had to solve.

    Firstly, he had to expand thepany¡¯s client base and secure more jobs from otherpanies right away. He would have to try his best to seamlessly fill up the listing with the new jobs to avoid disruption. He could not allow Junqing Intermediary to get a hold of his lifeline.

    Secondly, he should stop promoting face to face right away and focus on expanding the client base. He must ovee the problem at hand first before attracting more users.

    Thirdly, he had to find out who from Junqing Intermediary had given the acquisition order and which level of management he or she was from. The order from Jiang Yan and the order from a random department manager were two entirely different situations that required different approaches.

    Last but not least, he had to make sure Junqing Intermediary would pay up upon the due date.

    When he reached the office entrance, Su Yang adjusted his emotions before he went in.

    All the employees greeted him upon his arrival, ¡°Mr. Su, good afternoon.¡±

    Su Yang replied with a smile before calling Wang Dong out, ¡°Wang Dong, a word please.¡±

    Quickly, he got a detailed update from Wang Dong and realized that the situation was more or less within his expectations.

    He told Wang Dong to make a dinner appointment with Manager Zhang that night. Then, he put Wang Dong in charge of the venue and told him to get a quiet ce.

    ¡°Mr. Su, even if Manager Zhang agrees toe out, he won¡¯t reveal anything to us. He is still Junqing¡¯s man,¡± Wang Dong answered reticently.

    Su Yang put his hand in his pocket and touched the hourss. He said dully, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know what to do.¡±

    After that, he asked, ¡°If we cease all work from Junqing right now, how many empty listings are we looking at tomorrow?¡±

    A quick thoughtter, Wang Dong replied hesitantly, ¡°We will be short of at least 300 jobs...¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s expression looked colder. ¡°What have you and your team been doing? Didn¡¯t I tell you guys to expand our client base as soon as possible?¡±

    Wang Dong replied bitterly, ¡°Mr. Su, we have to visit all thepanies one by one. We are having difficulties talking to thergerpanies and the smallerpanies can only provide so much. That¡¯s why we are facing dys.¡±

    Su Yang checked his phone before he said resolutely, ¡°If you guys can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll go. Bring your team and follow me. I¡¯ll fill up the 300 jobs today!¡±

 Chapter 140: Talk To Five Companies In One Afternoon

    <h4>Chapter 140: Talk To Five Companies In One Afternoon</h4>

    When Wang Dong saw the serious expression on Su Yang¡¯s face, he opened his mouth, trying to say something, but no words came out.

    It was not that he looked down on Su Yang. To be honest, he was quite impressed with Su Yang. As a young man with a sharp business sense that had created apany with 10,000 yuan profit per month and had rich connections and resources on the students¡¯ side, he was nothing less than great.

    On the other hand, Wang Dong might have worked for several years and was experienced, butpared to Su Yang, he was wasting his time and his life.

    However, having sharp business acumen and rich resources did not mean that Su Yang was good at negotiating.

    Business negotiation was a test of one¡¯s talking techniques, IQ, and even EQ. The rtionship between both parties also yed an important role.

    Su Yang was still a university student, and Wang Dong believed that he must have watched several dramas about business and got a boost of confidence from all the fictitious stories.

    On top of that, he even wanted the other employees to follow him and learn from him. If Su Yang screwed up, it would have a huge impact on his position and image.

    With that in mind, Wang Dong hesitated for a moment before he ultimately decided to talk Su Yang out of it. ¡°Mr. Su, why don¡¯t I go with you instead? I¡¯ll send the rest to the otherpanies to increase the sess rate.¡±

    To his surprise, Su Yang rejected resolutely, ¡°No, you guys aren¡¯t being efficient enough, so it¡¯s better that all of you learn from me.¡±

    Wang Dong was rendered speechless. ¡®Great. Seems like I can¡¯t talk him out of this. I just hope Su Yang won¡¯t screw upter and embarrass himself in front of the new employees. Please let him get at least one.¡±

    As he sighed when the thought appeared in his mind, he gave up on dissuading Su Yang. He went back into the office and called his team members to arrange the information of the clients that they were following and gave them to Su Yang.

    Liu Xin and the other employees, who were tasked to follow up on thergerpany clientele, were confused when they received the order. When they knew their boss was going to negotiate with the clientele and wanted them to watch and learn, every one of them responded strangely.

    ¡®The boss is going to negotiate with the clients? Does he even know what he¡¯s doing?¡¯

    One of the employees went closer to Liu Xin and asked, ¡°Brother Liu, does our bosse from a business background?¡±

    Liu Xin shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he should be. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t want us to watch and learn.¡±

    Wang Dong overheard the conversation. He was afraid that the employees had high expectations of Su Yang, and he was worried that Su Yang would embarrass himself, so he said, ¡°Our boss doesn¡¯te from a business background, but he has always been interested in this particr field, especially negotiation. The reason why he told us to watch and learn is that he wants to give us a warning because we aren¡¯t performing up to expectations.¡±

    He toned down the expectations of Liu Xin and the other employees who nodded in understanding.

    ¡®So, that¡¯s what the boss is trying to do. I see...¡¯

    Liu Xin whispered to Wang Dong, ¡°Brother Dong, negotiating with the clientele is a long-term job and we are still new, so it¡¯s impossible for us to progress smoothly at an early stage. Besides, the boss doesn¡¯t even know the clientele and wants to go negotiate with them. I¡¯m afraid the boss will ruin what we have achieved so far.¡±

    Not daring to promise anything either, Wang Dong sighed and said, ¡°He¡¯s the boss, so he calls the shots. Let¡¯s just see what he¡¯s trying to do.¡±

    The three new employees were even more worried than before after seeing the reaction on Wang Dong¡¯s face.

    ¡®Is the boss trying to experience how it is like to work in sales? Let¡¯s just hope he won¡¯t increase the difficulty of our job after this...¡¯

    A whileter, after Su Yang went through all the documents that he was handed and arranged the selected ones based on priority, he went to his employees and said, ¡°Okay, guys, we are going to meet these fivepanies today. All five of them are medium enterprises, so I expect to get 300 jobs from all of thembined.¡±

    Wang Dong, Liu Xin, and the other two employees were stupefied when they heard the proposition. Their jaws fell to the ground as they stared at Su Yang dully.

    Liu Xun stuttered, ¡°M-Mr. Su...f-fivepanies in one day?¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Su Yang asked.

    ¡°Mr. Su, please think this over. We won¡¯t make it in time,¡± Wang Dong said.

    Su Yang rapped the documents in his hand. ¡°We will. Thepanies I¡¯ve chosen are around this area. We will spend an hour in eachpany and we can wrap up by 6 p.m. No one has to work overtime.¡±

    Wang Dong, Liu Xin, and the others were silenced by his conclusion.

    A single thought popped up in their mind: ¡®Is the boss out of his mind? One hour in eachpany? What does he think negotiating is? Bargaining at the market? Even bargaining at the market might take longer!¡¯

    Su Yang did not care about their useless worries and brought them to the firstpany.

    The firstpany they visited was an event nner and was located very near their office. It was within the high-tech park, so all five of them walked there together.

    After hesitating a long while along the way, Li Xin said to Su Yang, ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯m the one responsible for the follow-up for thispany and their business manager is a very tough middle-ageddy. She¡¯s as harsh as it can get. I always get scolded each time I visit them and she sends me off before I can make any progress.¡±

    Su Yang responded, ¡°Oh? What did she say to you?¡±

    ¡°She said a smallpany like us should shut down as soon as possible instead of dreaming about working with them. She said I¡¯m still too young to be out here talking to her. She even told me to go back and suck my mother¡¯s t*ts.¡±

    ¡®Geez, that¡¯s really harsh.¡¯ Wang Dong and the others expressed their sympathy silently.

    Su Yang, however, smiled and said, ¡°I see. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Liu Xin thought that he would give up on going to thepany, but Su Yang acted like it was nothing.

    In turn, Liu Xin sighed and prayed deeply, ¡®Let¡¯s just hope that Aunty can hold back a little this time. Otherwise, it will really hurt...¡¯

    When they arrived at the event nner¡¯s office, Su Yang told Liu Xiu to lead the way since it was his client. Liu Xiu brought the group into the office and they reached the business manager¡¯s room.

    The clerk outside the manager¡¯s room saw Liu Xin and his group. With a smile, she said, ¡°You are here again? Didn¡¯t Sister Wang st you out of her officest week?¡±

    Liu Xin smiled awkwardly. ¡°Yeah, we are here to try again.¡±

    After the short conversation, Liu Xin knocked on the door and the voice of a middle-aged woman came, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Sister Wang.¡± Liu Xin forced a smile on his face.

    A whileter, the middle-aged woman told him toe in.

    Liu Xin opened the door and let Su Yang take the lead from there. With a nod, Su Yang brought his employees in.

    Inside the office was a middle-aged woman with a long face that somehow resembled a horse¡¯s. Her eyes nted a little upwards and she did not seem friendly at all.

    When she saw Su Yang andpany, she ridiculed with her ent, ¡°Geez, hasn¡¯t your lousy sh*tpany shut down yet? I told youst Friday that mypany won¡¯t work with you ever, so why are you here again? What¡¯s with thepany? Can¡¯t make a deal and have decided to beat me up instead?¡±

    Liu Xin looked at Su Yang with a bitter smile while his soul was crying for help.

    Su Yang smiled. He stepped up and put his hand out for a shake. ¡°Nice to meet you, Sister Wang.¡±

    The middle-aged woman sized him up suspiciously. She instinctively wanted to roast Su Yang, but for whatever reason, she found him to be a pleasant-looking person, so she feltfortable around him, which discarded her thought of roasting him.

    She extended her hand for a shake unconsciously and asked, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°I¡¯m the boss of the lousy sh*tpany that hasn¡¯t shut down.¡±

    Even with her level of shamelessness, when she realized she was talking bad about Su Yang¡¯spany right in front of his face, she felt embarrassed.

    Su Yang employees were also rendered speechless.

    ¡®Boss! What are you doing? We are the second party here! How should we continue the negotiation when you roast her right from the start?!¡¯

    Liu Xin hadpletely fallen into despair. ¡®Great...This woman doesn¡¯t like me at all, and now after what Su Yang has done, I think I¡¯m going to lose this client...¡¯

    Other than falling into the abyss of despair, he was also worried the woman would flip the table on them and st them out of the office with her vicious tongue. If it really happened, the entire group would be deeply embarrassed.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the short-tempered woman did not say anything. Instead, she acted out of character and apologized, ¡°Excuse me. I didn¡¯t know you were here.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s employees were silenced by the woman¡¯s reaction.

    ¡®She¡¯s harsh when our boss isn¡¯t around. Now, the two of them will sh!¡¯

    The employees continued their grumbles in their hearts, but what happened next shocked them.

    Su Yang and the woman started talking like old acquaintances and the conversation progressed smoothly. The woman¡¯s harsh side was nowhere to be seen either. Her face was full of smiles and she asionally snorted withughter. The terrifyingughter sent chills down their spines.

    Su Yang and the woman chatted for a while before they moved to the main point. ¡°Sister Wang, let¡¯s save the chat for another day. I¡¯m on a busy schedule today, so I¡¯m here to talk to you about a coboration between ourpanies.¡±

    The new employees looked cautious when they heard Su Yang finally get to the point.

    ¡®This is it! This is the crucial moment! The chatter is nothing but useless talk. Only when profit is involved will one show his true side.¡¯

    Liu Xin had an extra thought in his mind. ¡®Should I move closer to the door? If the woman suddenly turns back to her old self, I think I should be the first to run...¡¯

 Chapter 141: Our Boss Is Inhuman

    <h4>Chapter 141: Our Boss Is Inhuman</h4>

    The atmosphere in the office quietened down when the words escaped Su Yang¡¯s mouth. It felt a lot tenser than before.

    The woman was only affected by the [Ally Halo] and had not lost her judgment, so she instinctively wanted to reject him, but right before she could utter a word, the effects of the [Ally Halo] and the [Verbal Canon] made her waver. She hesitated for the first time before she said with all sincerity, ¡°Su Yang, ourpany has our own students that we use to work with and it¡¯s a lot cheaper to work with them directly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not how you calcte it, Sister Wang. Yes, it¡¯s cheaper for you to work directly with students, but you need people to maintain the rtionship with the students, am I right? Is that not an extra cost?¡± Su Yang said.

    He continued, ¡°Besides, the students that have worked with you will certainly change over time and the number fluctuates. When youck manpower, you will need to search for new students to fill up the gap and it will also be extra cost to do that.

    ¡°What about the buses and the meals for the students that help during your events? Are they not extra cost either? To be honest, you aren¡¯t saving a lot of money. You¡¯ve just diverted the cost into maintaining the operations.

    ¡°On the other hand, we aren¡¯t the same. We are professionals and our students are all stable part-timers. We will do all the arrangements, organizing, and rtionship maintenance with the students. Since we do this for our core business, our cost will surely be lower than yours, and in the end, if you sign an agreement with us, you might be able to save a little extra.¡±

    The woman named Wang was definitely shaken by Su Yang¡¯s [Verbal Canon], but she still hesitated. ¡°If we really work with you, what about our current student base?¡±

    Wang Dong, Liu Xin, and the others looked at Su Yang. They wanted to know how he would answer.

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy. Just transfer them to us. We will help you organize them. It will be a win-win situation.¡±

    Everyone else in the office was silenced by his words.

    ¡®Our boss is so damned greedy! He doesn¡¯t only want to work with thispany, but he even wants to absorb one of its departments! How bold is he to be able to state such terms? Does he really think he can be such awless rascal in front of the woman!¡¯

    Fortunately, Su Yang¡¯s [Verbal Canon] did note with any brainwashing or hypnotizing effect, and Wang was not that stupid either. She said with a bitter smile, ¡°I can¡¯t do that and it¡¯s not up to me to make the decision anyway.¡±

    A momentter, she added, ¡°What about this? I¡¯ll ask my men and see how many extra jobs we have and we will start working together with what I have on hand.¡±

    Wang then headed out to retrieve the statistics from her men and briefly negotiated with Su Yang.

    Su Yang was really good at bluffing. His mouth was ceaseless during the negotiation, and all the terms that he stated sounded like he was trying to do Wang¡¯spany some good. Soon enough, they reached an ord and signed an agreement.

    Su Yang also requested that the agreement would start tomorrow. The number he got was 60.

    After the group walked out of the event nnerpany, Su Yang checked his phone. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ve spent 50 minutes here, which is still within our expectations. Let¡¯s go to the next one.¡±

    Wang Dong and the others were in awe and their jaws could no longer remain shut. If they were dubious about Su Yang¡¯s ability before this, they werepletely convinced after he sealed the deal with the tough woman.

    Su Yang was f*cking awesome! Who could simply go into a randompany without knowing anyone inside, initiate a negotiation, and close a deal within 50 minutes?

    If anyone said they had seen someone like Su Yang before this, Wang Dong, Liu Xin, and the other two would have spat into the person¡¯s face and say, ¡°Use your brains before you boast!¡±

    However, they would believe it now because a real-life example had happened right before their eyes. It was then that Liu Xin and the other two employees looked at Wang Dong with a strange, dubious gaze.

    ¡®Is this what you call ¡°experiencing life in sales¡±? It feels more like we are the ones who¡¯ve been having a trial experience in the past week!¡¯

    Wang Dong did not know how to express the bitterness in his head.

    Next, Su Yang went on a negotiating spree and settledpany afterpany.

    Thepanies he had chosen were actually tough clientele that Liu Xin and the others were following and they had been encountering difficulties to meet expectations before this.

    However, when thepanies ended up in Su Yang¡¯s hand, the negotiation seemed as easy as 1+1.

    Liu Xin and the others always felt pressured in front of the other business managers and would easily fall into their pace instead of skipping to the main point.

    On the contrary, when those business managers met Su Yang, they were like rubber bands in his hands and he was able to bend and mold them into the shape he wanted.

    After five and a half hours, he settled fivepanies and secured 300 job listings for the next day!

    Su Yang¡¯s achievement was considered miraculous!

    The new employees who witnessed the miracle, including Wang Dong, failed to find the words to describe their feelings right now. They had been doubtful and worried at first, but after the firstpany, their negative emotions were reced by excitement. They had a feeling that they had followed the right boss.

    After Su Yang got everything settled at the end of the day, all the employees had already gotten used to how amazing he was.

    ¡®My boss is freaking awesome!¡¯

    That was the sole thought that lingered in everyone¡¯s minds. They admired Su Yang from the bottom of their hearts and their gaze at him was full of respect.

    When the five of them returned to the office, they saw Chen Xiaoyun there. She was humming a melody while tidying up her things to go off.

    Su Yang had been talking for the whole afternoon and skipped all toilet breaks. He rushed to the toilet after he put the documents on his desk.

    After he left for the toilet, the entire office exploded in cheers.

    Liu Xin told the single employee who had stayed back to watch over the office and Chen Xiaoyun, ¡°You guys have no idea how amazing our boss is! He managed to negotiate with fivepanies in a single afternoon and secured 300 jobs for tomorrow!¡±

    The employee who had stayed back was shocked. ¡°Are you kidding me? How is it possible? How many did you guys securest week?¡±

    The office plunged into silence when the question was brought up.

    In the end, Wang Dong had to step in to resolve the awkwardness. ¡°It¡¯s okay, guys. Mr. Su is the boss anyway, so it¡¯s normal for him to be better than us all.¡±

    His words brought life back into the office.

    ¡°Right! That¡¯s right!!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°How could wepare ourselves to him?¡±

    It was then that Wang Dong noticed the calm look on Chen Xiaoyun¡¯s face. ¡°Hmm? Xiaoyun, you don¡¯t look surprised at all.¡±

    Chen Xiaoyun fondled her short hair and said in a strange tone, ¡°Why should I be surprised? I already knew.¡±

    ¡°You knew?¡± Wang Dong looked at her in shock.

    Chen Xiaoyun nodded. ¡°Yeah, Mr. Su brought me along to promote to the students and he taught me his ways. He got busy halfway, but when he came back, he finished everything within an hour. More importantly, after he finished giving out the gifts, he kept promoting to anyone he caught hold of, and when the people heard what he said, they downloaded the app without a second thought. I think...he secured like 300 new users alone that day.¡±

    300 new users?

    The jaw-dropping number left everyone in shock.

    The number was insane!

    Everyone in the office started from the lowest level and more or less had experience in being a promoter. Being able to secure a dozen a day was considered amazing, yet Su Yang got 300 in a day alone? Was he still human?

    It was then that Chen Xiaoyun said happily, ¡°Mr. Su even taught me his techniques, and even though I¡¯m not as good as him, I was able to get a hundred today.

    100 new users?!

    Everyone widened their mouths in shock.

    They asked, ¡°Xiaoyun, what¡¯s the secret to all these?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,e on, share it with us!¡±

    Everyone wanted to be better at their job, but reality stood in their way. Now, a great opportunity stood before them and it made everyone excited.

    ¡°I¡¯m not telling, go ask Mr. Su yourselves,¡± Chen Xiaoyun smiled sweetly and said.

    Su Yang then came back from the toilet. He saw an office full of excited employees and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    He nced around and added, ¡°It¡¯s time to go back. I¡¯m not paying overtime for you to stay.¡±

    His words made everyoneugh. Everyone then packed their things and went home.

    Su Yang also packed his things and got ready to meet Manager Zhang with Wang Dong. Even though he had solved the job listings for tomorrow, Junqing Intermediary was still keen to acquire hispany.

    It was a big problem that pressured him like a giant rock. If he could not solve it tonight, he might not be able to sleep.

 Chapter 142: Deenyâ€™s Request

    <h4>Chapter 142: Deeny¡¯s Request</h4>

    Su Yang and Wang Dong arrived at the restaurant. They asked the waiter for the special of the day and ordered two dishes first while waiting for Manager Zhang to show up.

    They also told the waiter to serve the dishes first when they were ready, and Manager Zhang could order more when he arrived.

    A whileter, Manager Zhang finally arrived. He still looked like how he was when Su Yang first met him: a bloated, oily-looking man in a suit.

    However, this time around, he was much friendlier to Su Yang and Wang Dong. He smiled and put his hand out for a shake. ¡°My, my, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯mte.¡± He was just trying to be courteous.

    Su Yang shook his hand and said, ¡°No, no, we are the ones who are early.¡±

    The three of them sat down and ordered more dishes. Su Yang told the waiter to serve some alcohol first, but Manager Zhang waved his hand. He said, ¡°Oh, spare me the alcohol. I¡¯m not as healthy as you young folks. Why don¡¯t we drink tea for our little gathering?¡±

    Su Yang was not a drinker anyway, so he happily ordered a pot of tea.

    When the tea was served, Wang Dong automatically stood up and poured a cup for Manager Zhang and Su Yang before getting a cup for himself.

    Manager Zhang looked at Wang Dong with an impressed gaze. He then told Su Yang, ¡°Wang Dong¡¯s good, isn¡¯t he? He was my best right-hand man back in the days.¡±

    Such words were nothing other than courteous ttery. Su Yang nced at Wang Dong and smiled. ¡°Brother Dong has really helped me a lot.¡±

    Manager Zhang took a sip of tea and said after an emotional sigh, ¡°I originally thought that Wang Dong would have a hard time when he said he wanted to join your startup. Who would have expected that yourpany would grow so fast? I must say, I¡¯m really old now and I can¡¯t keep up anymore.¡±

    It was then Wang Dong skipped to the point. ¡°Brother Zhang, did you say Junqing is going to acquire ourpany? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Manager Zhang fondled the teacup in his hand and admitted, ¡°I...have no idea either.¡±

    Wang Dong was anxious when he heard the answer. ¡°Brother Zhang, with your position and status, you must know something.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, but I¡¯m not in the position to speak. You should know that it¡¯s confidential. All I can say is that this isn¡¯t the worst-case scenario, but it isn¡¯t good either,¡± Manager Zhang smiled at Su Yang and exined.

    Manager Zhang was subtly hinting to them. Su Yang and Wang Dong exchanged a gaze as both of them knew what he was referring to.

    However, Su Yang was not happy with the answer and wanted to know the entire process. Of course, he knew Manager Zhang would never reveal the truth, so he had to rely on himself to get to the bottom of this.

    With that in mind, he smiled at Manager Zhang and said, ¡°Brother Zhang, please excuse me. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    He then told Wang Dong, ¡°Brother Dong, keep Brother Zhangpany. I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    After that, he walked out of the room.

    Manager Zhang smiled at Su Yang¡¯s back and said to Wang Dong, ¡°I never noticed this before, but now at a second nce, I have a feeling your boss is no ordinary man.¡±

    Wang Dong smiled awkwardly.

    After he went out of the VIP room, Su Yang walked to the counter and asked, ¡°Hi, I want to know if you have any live chicken here?¡±

    Surprised, the waitress responded, ¡°Y-yes, we do kill our chickens on the spot.¡±

    ¡°Great. Can you kill one for me?¡±

    The waitress was even more confused. ¡°Kill a chicken? Sir, what kind of dish are you trying to order?¡±

    ¡°Mushroom chicken stew. But I have use for the chicken blood, so keep it in a bag for me.¡±

    Maybe because Su Yang¡¯s request was a little out of the normal, the waitress said, ¡°O-okay, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll ask my manager.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    A whileter, the manager arrived and the waitress shared Su Yang¡¯s request with him.

    The manager was also a little shocked. Su Yang quickly stepped in and exined, ¡°Back in my hometown, we use chicken blood to ward off evil things. I¡¯ve not been feeling too well recently, so I want a bag of chicken blood.¡±

    The manager understood the situation after Su Yang exined it. He assured, ¡°Very well, Sir, please wait a moment.¡±

    Soon enough, a bowlful of warm chicken blood packed in a stic bag was passed to Su Yang who took the bag of blood and said, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    He took the bag to the toilet and tossed the hourss into the blood.

    He had been wondering about the requirements of the hourss before this. The description only said 100s of blood and did not say anything about what kind of blood. Therefore, he nned to try it with chicken blood first, and if it failed, he would have to cut his hand.

    After all, even though Su Yang was a resolute person, he was not a masochist. He did not want to cut himself just for fun.

    Fortunately, the chicken blood worked!

    When the hourss was soaked in the chicken blood, it shone brightly and the light even pierced the thick blood. The light caused the blood to ripple and the blood started to decrease exponentially.

    The sand in the hourss started to flow back to the other end. When more than half of the blood was absorbed, the hourss returned to normal.

    Su Yang took the hourss out. A strange red light shone from it when he took it out.

    He pocketed the hourss, tossed the bag of remaining blood away, and washed his hands before returning to the dining table.

    Back in the VIP room, Wang Dong was asking a question, but Manager Zhang shook his head and did not say anything.

    When Su Yang came back, the two of them stopped conversing. He went back to his seat and said with a smile, ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±

    ¡°We are still talking about the acquisition,¡± Wang Dong said with a bitter expression.

    Su Yang patted his shoulder and then picked up the chopsticks. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s put it aside and have dinner first!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Su...¡± Wang Dong wanted to persuade Su Yang but could not find the right words.

    Su Yang patted his shoulder again. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Wang Dong might have suspected Su Yang¡¯s unusual confidence before today, but after he witnessed the miracle that his boss created that afternoon, he trusted him unconditionally, so he nodded and kept quiet.

    Su Yang smiled at Manager Zhang and said, ¡°Brother Zhang, we are here for dinner. It¡¯s a private gathering, so let¡¯s not talk about business.¡±

    Manager Zhangughed. ¡°Yeah, sure! Let¡¯s not talk about business.¡±

    Dinner went on smoothly.

    After dinner, Su Yang asked, ¡°Is everyone full?¡±

    Wang Dong nodded and Manager Zhang said with a face full of smiles. ¡°The food is not bad.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the bill.¡± Su Yang put his hand into his pocket and grabbed his phone together with the hourss. He propped his hand on the table and got up.

    When the hourss stood on the table, time stopped. The space in the VIP room started to swirl rapidly like a whirlpool.

    Since he had already experienced it once, Su Yang was not worried at all, he patiently waited for the hourss to transfer him into Manager Zhang¡¯s memory.

    A momentter, Su Yang arrived inside Manager Zhang¡¯s memory sequence, and this time around, he did not wander as he had done with Little Hus. He swiftly went through the sequences and locked onto the matters about the acquisition.

    Twenty minutester, he went out of the Memory Maze after grasping most of the details.

    ¡®Now, I see...¡¯

    Back in the real world, Su Yang stood up and got out of the room. He called the waiter and paid the bill. He also asked for a receipt for the meal.

    After they left the restaurant, the two of them sent Manager Zhang off.

    Wang Dong then nervously looked at Su Yang and asked, ¡°Mr. Su, we didn¡¯t get anything from Brother Zhang tonight!¡±

    Su Yang smiled and patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m getting to the bottom of it.¡±

    He did not say why despite the confused look on Wang Dong. Instead, he told Wang Dong, ¡°We will be focusing on therger clients from now on. Didn¡¯t you say something about having contacts with Junqing Intermediary¡¯s clientele? Try your best and get them over here. We won¡¯t be working with them anymore.¡±

    He also added, ¡°Try your best to fill the remaining job listings by this weekend. I hope I won¡¯t have to go to the client¡¯s side to talk about the weekend jobs anymore.

    Wang Dong nodded repeatedly and nervously. ¡°Yes, sir! I¡¯ll do my best!¡±

    Su Yang nodded. He then parted ways with Wang Dong and headed home. After he reached his basement, he jumped into the virtual space.

    After a tedious day, he had settled most of the troublesome matters, but they almost exhausted him. He copsed on the couch like a dead person. He shut his eyes and enjoyed all the rest he could get.

    A whileter, a petite figure snuck up to him. She put her soft hands on his shoulder and started massaging him.

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes remained closed, but he knew it was Deeny based on the massage. He asked, ¡°What brings you here automatically today? I usually have to call you and you are always reluctant to massage me.¡±

    Deeny put on a wide, ttering smile and said, ¡°Master, I have a tiny request.¡±

 Chapter 143: I Want To Make A Monster Family Series!

    <h4>Chapter 143: I Want To Make A Monster Family Series!</h4>

    With his eyes closed, Su Yang enjoyed the massage from Deeny and said, ¡°I knew there¡¯s something on your mind. What is it?¡±

    ¡°I want a power bank,¡± Deeny said meekly.

    Confused, Su Yang asked, ¡°Why do you need a power bank? Your battery canst for a whole week after an hour under the sun.¡±

    ¡°Everyone else has a power bank for their phone, so I want one too,¡± Deeny said with a smile.

    Su Yang rolled his eyes. ¡°What about a pair of Bluetooth earphones? Everyone has that too nowadays.¡±

    Surprised, Deeny said, ¡°Can I!?¡±

    Su Yang put his hand over her head and said gently, ¡°Deeny, you should learn the good things from me instead of learning how to daydream. It¡¯ste now. Go to bed.¡±

    Deeny was speechless. She pouted and squeezed Su Yang¡¯s shoulder tightly.

    ¡®What do you know? It¡¯s actually quitefortable. Hmm...¡¯

    Su Yang grunted in delight and said, ¡°Deeny, harder. Don¡¯t worry. I can take it.¡±

    However, she stomped her feet angrily and walked away while Su Yang continued lying down on the couch, smirking.

    ¡®ying with the little monsters is actually quite fun.¡¯

    After half an hour¡¯s rest, he got up and went to the kitchen for a ss of water. He then took the ss of water with him to Deeny¡¯s room.

    He knocked and asked, ¡°Deeny, are you asleep?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asleep, Master,¡± she answered sulkily.

    ¡°If you are asleep, how could you answer me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sleep-talking.¡±

    Su Yang chuckled at her answer. He went in and saw Deeny doing a headstand on her bed. Her slim legs were cycling in the air.

    Su Yang got a chair and sat down to watch Deeny ¡®exercise¡¯ and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Deeny might have been upside down, but her eyes were looking at him. ¡°I¡¯m training. This is called air-cycling. It can slim your legs and burn fat. It¡¯s really good! Master, do you want to try?¡± Her big, googly eyes blinked when she asked Su Yang to try it out.

    Su Yang took a sip of water from his ss. ¡°I¡¯ll pass. I¡¯m just wondering when are you giving me back the seven girlfriends that you owe me.¡±

    Deeny was shocked upon hearing those words. The startling question made her tumble down from the bed.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Deeny rubbed her arm before she got closer to Su Yang with a ttering smile. She squatted down beside him and started to massage his legs. She said in a guilty tone, ¡°Master, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand a word.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Hmm, maybe I¡¯m being too vague. I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Urara.SuDeeny.¡±

    Indeed, Urara.SuDeeny was Deeny¡¯s ount name in Tiktok. Su Yang did not know where she had gotten the name Urara. He even thought it was derived from the children¡¯s show, ¡®Bla The Fairies[1].¡¯

    Deeny did not try to keep her cover anymore since it was blown. She said with a grievance, ¡°Master, you know about it?¡±

    Su Yang grunted in acknowledgment, ¡°I¡¯m actually curious about something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Su Yang furrowed his brows at her. ¡°What¡¯s with the dishes you made in the videos? Why haven¡¯t I tried any of them before?¡± He thought of all the ¡®dangerous¡¯ and ¡®poisonous¡¯ dishes that she had prepared for him and he did not know how toment on them.

    ¡®I really don¡¯t know how to wrap my head around those dishes.¡¯

    Deeny flushed and lowered her head. ¡°I...I...I Photoshopped them for the videos.¡±

    ¡°Photoshopped?!¡± Su Yang was shocked.

    She nodded and said bashfully, ¡°I¡¯m not good at cooking, but I really wanted to cook for you, so I went searching for recipes and lessons online.

    ¡°I realize there are a lot of cooking shows on the inte and all of them looked extra delicious! So...I edited their footage into my video and matched them with my hand movements. Since Tiktok videos are all shy, no one knew they were fake.¡±

    ¡®This girl is awesome...It seems like nowadays, online personalities don¡¯t just have a Photoshopped face. Even the dishes they cooked are fake and edited!!¡¯

    Deeny giggled and said, ¡°Master, you must understand that I¡¯m doing this for us. I¡¯m having a hard time too. I don¡¯t want my service to get cut off.¡±

    Su Yang patted her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. At least, you have the heart to help. You are lightyears better than Little Hus and the others who only cause trouble. Okay then, I¡¯ll buy a power bank for you.¡±

    Delighted, Deeny said, ¡°Really?!¡±

    He nodded with a smile. ¡®I guess it¡¯s time to spend some money on the little monsters. Ever since they arrived, I¡¯ve never bought anything for them.¡¯

    ¡°Thank you, Master! Thank you very much!¡± Deeny said happily.

    Maybe because she had gotten Su Yang¡¯s support and encouragement, she added, ¡°Master, I have something else to tell you. I¡¯m nning to put Sanque and Pool in my skits around the vi and put them on Tiktok. I¡¯ve even thought of the title for this: ¡®Monster Family Series¡¯!¡±

    Su Yang hesitated for a moment, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that attract attention?¡±

    Deeny waved her hand and said with a prolonged intonation, ¡°Nooooo way!¡±

    Her eyes were practically shining when she said, ¡°Master! There are a lot of videos with superpowers on the inte now. Even if you really have superpowers, people will only think it¡¯s an effect added during post-production or even a discement illusion. No one will know that it¡¯s real.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± he asked.

    Deeny nodded seriously. ¡°I¡¯m 100% sure! Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve analyzed all the data and I¡¯ve also secretly posted some videos and pictures of our daily activities. No one even cared and those who did said that the effect in the video is poorly edited.¡±

    ¡®What the hell? Is the world changing too fast or am I outdated? I remember a few years back when people discovered these supernatural videos, the subject will be captured and dissected for research purposes! Why is everyone so open-minded now?¡¯

    Since Deeny said it was fine, Su Yang trusted her. ¡°I¡¯ll put you in charge then.¡±

    Deeny nodded repeatedly. ¡°Thank you very much, Master!¡±

    A quick thoughtter, he added, ¡°Oh, right, I¡¯ll send you another project proposalter. Help me toe up with a new app when you are free. It¡¯s the new app Li Runze prepared for us thest time. The app wille in two different modes: one is a standalone app and the other will be embedded in our part-time job app.¡±

    She bowed cutely. ¡°Okay, Master.¡± Some thoughtster, she asked, ¡°If I may, what kind of app are you trying to create this time, Master?¡±

    Su Yang never held any secrets from Deeny, so he said, ¡°Have you heard of Instagram?¡±

    She shook her head.

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s normal for you not to have heard about it. Our country¡¯swork has a firewall that blocks a lot of international websites and apps. Instagram is a photo-sharing socialworking app and has 1 billion active users globally every month. It¡¯s one of the biggest socialworking apps in the world.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to create one like that?¡± she asked.

    He shook his head. ¡°No, that¡¯s just one of my entry points. I want to do what Facebook did in the past. I¡¯ll target university students and businessmen and women and create a socialworking brand that stands on the tip of the trend. I will then shift the focus to the potential users and eventually expand the brand into a countrywide socialworking site!

    ¡°With this socialwork, I¡¯ll be able to promote new ideas and products and further influence the mind of people. We can even go international and ultimately change the world!¡±

    Deeny was shocked by Su Yang¡¯s ambition. A whileter, she said, ¡°Master, is it even workable? Can the app be customized to the global audience? Can we really continue doing this?¡±

    Su Yang shrugged. ¡°We will cross the bridge when wee to it. Failure is the mother of all sess.¡±

    Deeny went silent.

    ¡®What¡¯s with the nonchnt reaction? Where is the passion that you showed earlier?¡¯

    Su Yang then headed back to his room and gave the proposal to Deeny. He told her to create the app ording to the requirements.

    He left her alone after he gave her the proposal. Since he still had some time before bed, he wanted to test out the sticky note that required a prescription at the system¡¯s shop, the sticky note that had an unknown ability.

    After all, it was the first special item from the shop. Su Yang looked forward to finding out what it could do.

    [1] Some Chinese children¡¯s show

 Chapter 144: The Prescription To Make The Sticky Note

    <h4>Chapter 144: The Prescription To Make The Sticky Note</h4>

    Su Yang arrived at the supermarket. He called up the system and essed the shop.

    He tapped on the [Unknown Ability Sticky Note] to check on the prescription and went on a search for the required items.

    Salt: 1,000 grams.

    ¡®Two bags of salt.¡¯

    Yogurt: 60 grams.

    ¡®One box of yogurt.¡¯

    Any item with +1 point.

    Su Yang thought for a while and realized that he got a lot of items with a point in them. Most of the items were useless like the rabbit with wings, the banana-shaped orange, the desk the size of a palm, and the book of Essential Modern History.

    However, he had given the things to his little monsters, so all he had left was the banana-shaped orange.

    Su Yang decided to go with the orange.

    Two pieces of worn-out shirts.

    ¡®I¡¯ll simply throw two pieces of old underwear inside.¡¯

    A watch.

    ¡®I have to buy this...Let¡¯s get the cheapest.¡¯

    Su Yang walked around the supermarket and picked up what he did not have. He already had some of the items at home, so the shopping was cut short.

    Although the items he bought were not expensive at all, it was quite strange because he did not see a connection between them. Other than salt and yogurt, he even bought chicken wings and a bottle of Coke.

    ¡®Am I exchanging the sticky note with these items or preparing dinner? What does chicken wings have to do with sticky notes?!¡¯

    Su Yang checked what he bought and he realized that the system did not ask him to buy any kind of sticky notes or paper. Otherwise, he would have suspected the system was taking kickbacks.

    With a bag full of items, Su Yang walked back to his neighborhood, and along the way, a familiar voice of a man entered his ears, ¡°Mr. President? What a coincidence!¡±

    Su Yang turned around and saw Qu Xuan. He was in a jersey, drenched in his own sweat. It seemed like he had just finished training.

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Oh, what a coincidence! Having a night jog?¡±

    Qu Xuan nodded. ¡°Yeah, my sister kicked me out and forced me to jog. She said despite being an athlete-in-training, I¡¯m almost as fat as a pig. She even said the university might kick me out if I don¡¯t train. What do you think? Am I fat?¡± Qu Xuan unted his biceps and posed like a bodybuilder.

    Su Yang gulped nervously and his mouth started to twitch.

    ¡®What the hell are you doing at night? Have you lost your mind? Why are you showing me your body on the street? Are you kidding me?¡¯

    Ever since Qu Xuan introduced himself to Su Yang, Su Yang had a feeling that the guy¡¯s intellect was a little too simple.

    In short, he was an idiot. He had a face that did not match his intellect. If his bright image and handsome face were worthy of 8 points, Su Yang would only give his intellect 3 points.

    Su Yang never liked being around people with lower intellect because he did not know what he should do around them and always found their actions vexing and funny at the same time.

    On top of that, he could not judge them because, in their opinion, their actions were not wrong, which was one of the scariest things to Su Yang.

    Su Yang brushed him off by saying, ¡°No, you aren¡¯t fat.¡± He then lowered his head and walked away.

    However, Qu Xuan did not want to let him go. He followed Su Yang and said with a ttering smile, ¡°Mr. President, did you attend the campus singingpetition?¡±

    Su Yang could not turn a deaf ear to Qu Xuan¡¯s burning question, so he answered, ¡°Yeah, I did.¡±

    ¡°I think you sing better than all the contestants,¡± Qu Xuan said.

    Even though Su Yang was a little ttered by Qu Xuan¡¯s ttery, he was not a shameless person. He honestly said, ¡°There are a lot of good singers among them. I found three to four people who sing better than me.¡±

    Shocked, Qu Xuan said, ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t watch thepetition, but I think you are better than all of them.¡±

    ¡®Give me a break, you nitwit! You didn¡¯t even watch thepetition, so how dare you say something like that!? Can you use your brain when you praise people!? Your ttery sounds like nonsense!¡¯

    Qu Xuan scratched his head in confusion when Su Yang did not answer. He said, ¡°Mr. President, you must know that someone like me can barely show myself in public.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are? A celebrity?¡± Su Yang said in an irritated tone.

    Qu Xuan shook his head and said with a serious tone, ¡°I have too many exes. If I attend a major public event like this, I might run into four or five of them, and it will be hell for me.¡±

    ¡®I really don¡¯t want to talk to this guy! Someone, please take him away from me! He is so irritating! Can I burn him with fire!?¡¯

    Su Yang kept quiet and continued walking.

    Qu Xuan then noticed Su Yang¡¯s bag of groceries. ¡°Mr. President, I see you¡¯ve bought a lot of things. Are you going home to cook?¡±

    Su Yang grunted as a reply.

    Surprised, Qu Xuan remarked, ¡°Whoa! You even bought sole fish? Do you know how to cook it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qu Xuan gave Su Yang a big thumbs-up. ¡°You are awesome!¡±

    ¡®He¡¯s at it again...¡¯ Su Yang had already given up on replying.

    Finally, after Qu Xuan vexed him for five minutes, the two of them parted ways.

    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Su Yang said sincerely.

    Qu Xuan gave him a wide smile, showing off his white teeth. They were so bright that he looked like a midnight sun.

    ...

    After Su Yang left, Qu Xuan¡¯s smile faded and he propped his chin on his hand as he walked. ¡®He likes to cook and even knows how to cook some rare ingredients. Tsk tsk, not bad. If I can make him marry my sister, she won¡¯t have to worry for the rest of her life anymore...I¡¯ve tested him a few times now. One or two more tests and it will be done.¡¯

    ...

    Su Yang finally heaved a breath of relief after he got back home. He was not used to Qu Xuan¡¯s endless passion and he started to suspect the guy¡¯s sexual orientation.

    ¡®But...I heard he said he had a ton of exes, so it shouldn¡¯t be, right? Wait! He said exes. He didn¡¯t say ex-girlfriends, so it might be ex-boyfriends...¡¯

    After pondering for a while, Su Yang believed he was on the right track. He should stay away from Qu Xuan.

    ¡®This guy is really scary. He must be on to me...¡¯

    Su Yang brought the groceries back to the virtual space. He then grabbed some old shirts and other items and put them into the bag before he called up the system¡¯s shop.

    He tapped on the sticky note and a window popped up.

    [Exchange for the Unknown Ability Sticky Note?]

    Su Yang tapped ¡°Yes¡±.

    A momentter, a new window popped up.

    [Please follow the system¡¯s guidelines and finish the prescription to exchange for the item]

    After the friendly reminder, amon wok used in cooking appeared before him together with a video. In the video, the wok appeared on a firing stove and oil was added to it. When the oil was hot enough, chicken wings were added and fried until they achieved a golden color.

    A bottle of Coke was then poured in.

    Su Yang was stupefied when he saw the video. ¡®Is the system teaching me how to make fried chicken with Coke?¡¯

    However, he realized he could never know what the system was thinking after the video reached the second part.

    After the bottle of Coke was poured in, the [Items with +1 point] was added, and the chicken wings were melted into a purple liquid.

    The watch, the shirts, and the yogurt were then added in that particr sequence.

    Every step was clearly demonstrated and easy to understand. It just felt a little strange to him.

    Su Yang was silenced for a long while after he finished the video.

    ¡®What is this? This is the literal meaning of cooking up something dangerous! What should I do? Do it? Do...Let¡¯s do it!¡¯

    Su Yang took the wok to the kitchen and put it on top of the gas stove. He started the fire and prepared the items needed for the prescription.

 Chapter 145: Special Item: Unknown Ability Sticky Note

    <h4>Chapter 145: Special Item: Unknown Ability Sticky Note</h4>

    Truth be told, Su Yang used to cook although he was not a good cook, at least, he would not die from eating what he cooked.

    Therefore, the cooking for the sticky note prescription really made him nervous.

    He paused the video at the point where the wok was ced on the ming stove and lit up the stove himself. As he gazed at the blue mes, a question popped up in his mind.

    ¡®The vi is in the virtual space, so where is this stove getting the gas?¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang added oil to the wok. After the oil was hot enough, he opened up the pack of chicken wings and put two into the oil.

    Everything progressed smoothly up until this point. He waited for the chicken wings to turn golden brown before he followed the video and poured the bottle of Coke in.

    He put the lid on after the golden chicken wings were soaked in Coke.

    A whileter, the Coke came to a boil and the whole kitchen was filled with the aroma of fried Coke chicken.

    Su Yang gulped when he removed the lid. Then, he sprinkled some salt and poured some soy sauce over the dish. Soon, a te of delicious-looking fried Coke chicken was ready to be served.

    Su Yang was drooling when he put the chicken wings on the te. His eyeballs almost popped out and fell on the te.

    He automatically picked up the chopsticks and was ready to dig in, but before he could take the first bite, he finally realized what was wrong.

    ¡®Huh? What¡¯s wrong with me? Why am I eating chicken wings? Shouldn¡¯t I be making the prescription?¡¯

    Something felt wrong to Su Yang. He tried to figure out what went wrong, and a momentter, he pped his forehead.

    ¡®Sh*t! I forgot to turn off the halo!¡¯

    Su Yang had been negotiating with people for the whole afternoon. He kept the halo on even when he had dinner with Manager Zhang and he ultimately forgot about it until now.

    The side effect of the halo would only be active when it was turned off. However, the longer the halo was on, the stronger the side effect was. Su Yang had it turned on since the afternoon until now, so his heart was trembling when the realization hit him.

    ¡®Will I eat a cow when I turn it off? But I don¡¯t have cows in my house. Will I eat a whole shark instead?¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang put the te of fried Coke chicken aside and ran to the refrigerator. He scoured the refrigerator for everything that he could eat. He then took all the instant noodles out and boiled them in another pot.

    After everything was ready, Su Yang knelt in the kitchen and turned off the [Ally Halo] with a heavy expression as if he was turning his life off.

    The moment the halo was turned off, extreme hunger assaulted him. His stomach felt like a bottomless abyss that demanded all food in the proximity. He ripped a bag of chips open and stuffed a handful of it into his mouth.

    Eating with his hand was not satisfying enough, hence he poured the bag of chips into his mouth instead.

    After the chips, he gobbled down the ham, the biscuits, and ultimately, the giant pot of instant noodles.

    He ate the noodlesst because noodles would expand when they became soggy. He had to gobble down a whole pot of soggy noodles to stop the extreme hunger from torturing him. Su Yang felt like he finally came back to life after devouring everything.

    Heid down and all he could think of was Chen Xiaoyun.

    ¡®Thank goodness I only switched on the halo on her for two to three hours. Otherwise, even if she didn¡¯t eat herself to death, she would¡¯ve frightened herself to death. I knew it. The system never gives me something normal...¡¯

    He then got up and started cleaning up the leftovers. However, when he threw everything into the garbage bin, another thought popped in his mind.

    ¡®Hmm? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve taken out the trash before, so where did all the trash go thest time?¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang restarted his cooking for the prescription.

    This time around, the process really progressed smoothly. He did not recook the te of fried Coke chicken. Instead, he continued where he left off. He added all the necessary items ording to the video and stirred it before he put the lid on.

    Ten minutester, a wok of green, oily liquid with a pungent smell was done.

    Su Yang pinched his nose and looked askance at the wok of strange liquid. He then essed the system¡¯s shop and a [Submit] button appeared below the sticky note.

    When he tapped on it, the wok together with the strange liquid inside disappeared before him.

    A stack of sticky notes then floated down from the air. Su Yang caught the stack of sticky notes and sized it up carefully.

    ¡®Thin, square, fits in my hand and it¡¯s all green. Seems refreshing.¡¯

    The color was the only simrity between the sticky notes and the strange liquid that Su Yang could think of.

    He opened the system and checked the description.

    [Sticky Notes +1: Acquired special ability. Ability name: Unknown Ability Sticky Note]

    ¡®What the heck? Unknown ability isn¡¯t the description but the name? Is it even legal? Why do I have a feeling that I just got cheated by some evil businessman? The system cheated me, didn¡¯t it? I just got cheated, didn¡¯t I?

    Su Yang tapped on the ability and a new description window popped up.

    [Unknown Ability Sticky Note]

    [Ability 1: The sticky note has two sides, A and B. Write the name of the item you have in mind on A, then stick it onto another item and that item will get the function of the item that you¡¯ve written. (Note: Only some functions might work)]

    [Ability 2: Write the name of the item you have in mind on B, then stick it onto another item and that item will get the appearance and shape of the item that you wrote. (Note: It doesn¡¯te with the original function)]

    [Restriction 1: The effects of both A and B sides can onlyst for 3 hours before the sticky note falls off.]

    [Restriction 2: You can use a single sticky note multiple times]

    [Remark: Hey, why don¡¯t I turn you into a mantou?¡±

    Su Yang looked at the description of the sticky note.

    ¡®Bro! This is sick! It can change the appearance of anything and get the function of something else, which sounds really neat!

    ¡®If I use A and B sides together, will the item turn into the thing I write for real? If I write a jet fighter on both A and B sides and stick it on my table, can my table fly me to the sky?

    ¡®Too bad it onlysts for three hours. If I miss the timing and I¡¯m still flying in the sky with my table, I might fly to heaven right away...¡¯

    Su Yang counted five sticky notes in the stack.

    ¡®An odd number?! Is the system trying to drive OCD patients nuts? It¡¯s not enough to even transform three items!¡¯

    He believed that the system was being stingy. He tore a piece off and wrote ¡®washing machine¡¯ on the A-side with a pencil.

    He then stuck it on to his table as a joke.

 Chapter 146: Aprilâ€™s Silver Mission Stage Statistics Summary

    <h4>Chapter 146: April¡¯s Silver Mission Stage Statistics Summary</h4>

    After Su Yang stuck the sticky note on the table, a transparent hatch with a wooden frame appeared on the surface. On top of the wooden frame was a handle.

    Su Yang opened the hatch and noticed that the insides of the table had turned into something simr to a rotary drum. He put someundry in and closed the hatch.

    The ¡®washing machine¡¯ really started to spin, but maybe because it did not have any water and detergent, all it did was spin theundry.

    ¡®Why do I have a feeling that this thing is stupid?¡¯

    Su Yang took the sticky note off and the hatch disappeared together with theundry. He opened the drawer and saw the dirtyundry inside.

    ¡®It seems like the structure of the table changed although not entirely...¡¯

    Su Yang checked the sticky note in his hand. The word ¡®washing machine¡¯ was gone and he could write on it again.

    This time around, Su Yang pictured the roller washing machine in the vi and wrote the name down on the B side. He stuck it on the table again.

    A momentter, the table started to shrink and transform. It transformed into the washing machine that Su Yang had in mind but the color still remained as that of the table.

    Just when Su Yang thought the sticky note was ying a joke on him, the words on the sticky note started to fade and the wooden color washing machine started to turn white.

    The table thenpletely turned into the washing machine that Su Yang had in mind.

    Impressed, he clicked his tongue as he sized up the ¡®washing machine¡¯.

    ¡®This is really awesome.¡¯

    However, after the transformation, the sticky note had fused with the ¡®washing machine¡¯ and could not be seen anymore.

    Su Yang tried to search for the sticky note by touching around and finally found it in one of the corners. He took it off and the ¡®washing machine¡¯ slowly turned into a wooden color before it expanded back to a table.

    ¡®What a magical item!¡¯

    After testing the effect of the sticky note, Su Yang got a general understanding of what it could do.

    Unfortunately, hecked the imagination, so the only use for the sticky note that he could think of was to steal things without being noticed.

    However, using a piece of sticky note to steal a single item was a heavy price to pay. Even if his family had a gold mine, he could not afford it.

    Fortunately, Deeny¡¯s words inspired him to ask for help online. People nowadays rarely believed in superpowers or the supernatural anymore, so he would not have to worry about being exposed.

    ¡®Maybe I can even...¡¯

    Su Yang thought of an idea! He could learn how to write a novel from Chu Xia and publish a novel about superpowers and extraordinary items. He could then ask his readers for opinions on how to use the abilities and special items.

    Most of the readers would never believe it since they would only view it as Su Yang¡¯s own fantasy.

    The readers might find discussing the possible usage of the abilities and special items interesting. Little would they know, on the other end of the novel, Su Yang really had all the abilities and special items he wrote about.

    Su Yang giggled at the thought of it as he found it extremely interesting.

    However, writing a novel was not something he could do within a day or two. It was all just wishful thinking.

    After heid his fantasy to rest, he washed up and went to bed after a tiring day. Maybe because he ate a little too much or for some other reason, Su Yang had a good sleep.

    The next morning, the system notification woke him up.

    [Beep. Silver Mission Stage Statistics Summary]

    Su Yang had experienced this before. He opened his blurry and puffy eyes.

    ¡®Is it the end of the month again? A month just flew by in the blink of an eye...¡¯

    Su Yang did not wait for the second notification. He got up while yawning and tapped the summary report.

    [April Silver Mission Stage Statistics Summary]

    [Mission Time: 45 days]

    [Personal Profit: 200]

    [Company Profit: 59,350]

    [Company Value: 200,000]

    [Mission Completion: 6.95%]

    [Remark: Come on, take your baby steps carefully. One, two!]

    ¡®The remarks are really vexing. Last time, it said I was asleep and now it wants to take baby steps? Don¡¯t think I¡¯m not aware that all your linese from that skit, ¡°Selling Crutches¡±[1], in CCTV New Year¡¯s G Show?! Are you saying that I¡¯m a crippled guy now?! Geez, the system is making a big U-turn just to roast me...¡¯

    Su Yang went over the summary carefully. He realized that his ie in April was a lot higher than in March.

    Due to the limited number of part-timers during the first three weeks, he could only make around 10,500 each week. In the fourth week, the effect of the lucky brick granted him an extra 200-odd part-timers, which made his ie surge.

    On top of that, he and Chen Xiaoyun had been promoting the app and securing new users, so the final number should be around 40,000 to 50,000.

    After Wang Dong¡¯smission and some expenses, Su Yang was thrilled to learn that he got close to 60,000 profit.

    As for the value of thepany, it should be the acquisition price from Junqing Intermediary. He got this piece of information from Manager Zhang.

    Just like what Manager Zhang told himst night, being acquired by Junqing Intermediary was not the worst-case scenario, but it was not the best either. The acquisition order was not from Jiang Yan herself but from the general manager of thepany.

    Jiang Yan barely touched Junqing Intermediary¡¯s business, so all the matters with thepany fell into the hands of the general manager, Qiao Anna. She was the decision-maker behind this acquisition.

    When she was checking the department reports yesterday, she noticed that Su Yang¡¯spany had taken a third of Manager Zhang¡¯s department jobs. Therefore, she told the Finance Department to acquire hispany.

    The price of the acquisition was 200,000.

    For apany that could make an estimate of more than 100,000 in sales in a month and 10,000 in profit, the price for the acquisition was ridiculously low. It was safe to say that Junqing was taking advantage of Su Yang¡¯spany before it could even grow into shape.

    Of course, Junqing had their own excuse for the low price as well. They imed they provided all the jobs for Su Yang¡¯spany and the profit of 10,000 onlysted for a week, thus it could not be used as a measuring standard.

    ¡®Bullsh*t! You b*stards are just trying to acquire mypany while it¡¯s still young!¡¯

    Su Yang only had one thought about the acquisition: ¡®Keep on dreaming, Junqing.¡¯

    A quarter of the time had passed, and Su Yang had onlypleted 6.95% of the Silver Mission, so many things remained to be done.

    ¡®Will I neverplete this Silver Mission? Will I never find out what is the reward for the Silver Mission?¡¯

    The thought robbed him of his sleepiness. He got up and wanted to talk to Deeny about the new app, but she was not in her room when he got there.

    ¡®If she¡¯s not in her room surfing the inte at this hour, she must be making breakfast for me in the kitchen.¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang headed to the kitchen and found Deeny cooking breakfast. She was frying eggs, to be more precise.

    She was wearing a cute apron, humming a melody, and flipping the eggs with the spat like a cute cooking maiden. However, she was not as skilled as any cooking maiden out there, so she identally flipped the egg on the floor.

    She flushed and nervously picked the egg up from the floor. She looked around, and when she noticed that no one was watching, she put the egg back into the frying pan and continued frying the eggs.

    ¡®What did I just see? Is that what I¡¯ve been eating for the past month?¡¯ Su Yang covered his bitter expression with his hand.

    ¡®Should I be grateful that I¡¯m not dead yet? Besides, how can you hold the egg with your hand? Isn¡¯t it hot?¡¯

    A whileter, after Deeny fried all the eggs, she took a bottle of milk from the refrigerator. She would fill the bottle with milk at the [Master Sommelier Faucet] every day and put it into the refrigerator for everyone to drink.

    Gru would take a bottle and soak itself in it. It would then wash the bottle of milk after its milk bath and put it back into the refrigerator.

    Deeny put the bottle of milk on the tray together with the te of fried eggs. She then happily brought the tray out to Su Yang.

    Su Yang saw everything with his own eyes. He quietly moved to the couch in the living room and waited for Deeny to serve the eggs that had fallen on the floor.

    [1] It¡¯s a line from a skit from a popr New Year show in China. Most of the videos I found are in Chinese, so I didn¡¯t post it here. Interested folks can go google this: Âô¹Õ And here¡¯s a little background about the show:

 Chapter 147: Old Zhou: I am 182cm Tall And Handsome

    <h4>Chapter 147: Old Zhou: I am 182cm Tall And Handsome</h4>

    After a while, in her cute little apron, Deeny went to the living room with the te of eggs and milk. She was shocked when she saw Su Yang there. ¡°Master, you are early today.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    Deeny put the tray on the tea table and asked meekly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Yang sighed. ¡°I had a dream this morning and my fried eggs flew away.¡±

    ¡°Flew away?¡± Deeny looked at him with a confused expression.

    ¡°Yeah. It should be on my te, ready to be eaten, but it grew a pair of wings and flew away, but before it could fly faraway, it fell on the ground.¡±

    ¡®He¡¯s hinting to me, isn¡¯t he? Master is hinting at me, isn¡¯t he? He knows it, doesn¡¯t he?!¡¯

    With that in mind, Deeny showed a ttering smile and picked up the tray of breakfast. ¡°Master, I forgot to make sausages for you. Hold on. I¡¯ll go fry some for you.¡±

    ¡°Eggs and sausages are the perfect breakfast duo!¡±

    She then quickly ran to the kitchen.

    Su Yang looked at her and smiled while shaking his head. ¡®This little rascal.¡¯

    A whileter, Deeny appeared before him with a brand new te of fried eggs. Su Yang epted it and started eating. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯re the sausages?¡±

    She looked up at the ceiling. ¡°We ran out of sausages.¡±

    She was not lying. Su Yang had devoured all the edible food in the refrigeratorst night, including the ham and sausages. However, judging from Deeny¡¯s expression, she did not even check the refrigerator. All she did was fry a new piece of egg.

    Su Yang did not expose her either. He ate the eggs, drank the milk, and asked, ¡°The app that I gave youst night...how long do you need to get it done?¡±

    Deeny¡¯s head slightly tilted as she calcted in her head. She said, ¡°I think the fastest I can get it done is around two days.¡±

    He nodded. ¡°Get it done as soon as possible. This new app is unlike the first one which targets a small audience. When this app goes online, it will affect a lot of people and all your second points will depend on it.¡±

    Deeny saluted solemnly when she heard about a possible second point. She lifted her chest and said loudly, ¡°Yes, Master!¡¯

    Su Yang watched her tidy up the table and wash the dishes after breakfast. He then cleaned up and headed to ss. He was a person who would finish what he started. Since he attended ss on the first day of April, he ought to attend ss on thest day of April.

    As for the rest of April...Ahem...We all knew what happened.

    After all, Su Yang skipping ss barely affected his results and studies.

    The first ss of the week was Old Zhou¡¯s Essentials of Modern Huaxia History. Su Yang slid into his usualst row and sat down.

    Right after he sat down, Old Zhou called him down to the podium, ¡°Su Yang, a moment please.¡±

    Su Yang stared at his lecturer with a confused look. He saw Old Zhou waving at him, so he got up and walked down to the podium.

    ¡°Are you forgetting something?¡± Old Zhou asked him when he came down.

    ¡®What? What did I forget?¡¯

    Su Yang was even more confused. A momentter, he pped his forehead and said, ¡°Oh, right! Right, right! Yes, yes, I almost forgot. Mr. Zhou, you are talking about Han Yi¡¯s fan club, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll add you right away.¡±

    Old Zhou cleared his throat and said softly, ¡°Shhh! I still have to maintain my image as a lecturer in front of the ss.¡±

    Su Yang looked at his semi-bald head and thought of the nickname everyone had given him.

    ¡®Okay, Mr. Zhou, as you wish.¡¯

    Then, Su Yang asked while he made fun of his lecturer in his mind, ¡°But wouldn¡¯t others know when I add you to the group?¡±

    Old Zhou nced at him in surprise. ¡°Alternative ounts! It¡¯s the age of the inte. Who doesn¡¯t have an alternative ount nowadays? I even have eight QQ ounts!¡±

    ¡®Mr. Zhou, what are you going to do with that many QQ ounts?¡¯

    Anyway, Su Yang added Old Zhou¡¯s alternative WeChat ount and invited him into Han Yi¡¯s fan group.

    With the addition of a new member, some of the older members popped up and weed Old Zhou.

    [Oh! A new member? Please introduce yourself, the others are busy.]

    Old Zhou thought for a moment before he typed: [I¡¯m happy to be in this big family. Let¡¯s get along like a real one.]

    Su Yang saw Old Zhou¡¯s reply. ¡®Yeap, the generation gap sure exists. His words are really...old-school?¡¯

    The members were not concerned about Old Zhou¡¯s reply at all. They might only view him as a one-of-a-kind person. After all, all kinds of people in Shanghai were fans of Han Yi. Even the inhuman Li Runze was her fan.

    However, Old Zhou¡¯s every single reply was a mood killer. It was like a passive effect that he could not turn off.

    After Old Zhou¡¯s reply, the ¡®newbie weer¡¯ of the group said: [New member, please send the group a red packet, or share your bust/waist/hip measurements. If you don¡¯t know your measurements, show us a picture of yourself.]

    ¡®Sh*t! Is Old Zhou okay with this kind of joke? He¡¯s a man in his 40s after all...¡¯ Su Yang was worried.

    However, when he nced at Old Zhou, he saw the man replying with an excited look.

    [182 cm, tall and handsome. Second-year student in Literature. I hope every senior here can take care of me.]

    ¡®What the...What did I just see? 182 cm? Tall and handsome?¡¯

    Su Yang sized Old Zhou beside him up and then stared at his semi-bald hairstyle. His views on life perspective started to crumble and copse.

    ¡®Will I get into danger because I know too much? Will he kill me?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Old Zhou again and saw his lecturer looking at him.

    Chills ran down Su Yang¡¯s spine as Old Zhou grinned at him before he continued sending messages in the group.

    Su Yang checked the chat group and saw Old Zhou¡¯s question. [Is there anyone from Literature or Information? What do you think of Mr. Zhou of Essentials of Modern History?]

    One student from the Faculty of Literature replied: [Old Zhou? That baldy?]

    Su Yang looked at Old Zhou and noticed the man writing something in his notebook.

    ¡®Okay, mate. It¡¯s nice meeting you. Rest in peace. And...Old Zhou, your phishing skills are too good to be true! I have a feeling that you aren¡¯t doing this for the first time.¡¯

    However, Su Yang was the president of the fan group, after all, so he had to step in and stop his members from further destroying themselves. He typed: [Mr. Zhou is a good lecturer. Let¡¯s not talk about him. This group is about Han Yi.]

    To his surprise, the student who replied sent a confused Nick Young meme sticker together with his message: [Su Yang, didn¡¯t you roast Old Zhou for making you copy the lousy notes? Why are you defending him today?]

    ¡®Since when did I roast Old Zhou!? Don¡¯t use me, you b*stard!¡¯

    Su Yang stiffly turned to Old Zhou and saw the man¡¯s sinister grin.

    ¡®Great. I got myself killed before saving the others...¡¯

    Su Yang cleared his throat. He wanted to exin to Old Zhou, but the man patted his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I understand. When I was a student, I used to give my teacher nicknames too. It¡¯s actually another way to show your love for the teacher or lecturer.¡±

    Su Yang was slightly moved by Old Zhou¡¯s sincere look.

    ¡®He¡¯s really a big-hearted lecturer.¡¯

    A momentter, Old Zhou sighed and said, ¡°Of course, when I became a lecturer and heard the nicknames from my students, my feelings still got hurt. So...minus five points for you and the student who replied.¡±

    ¡®Eh?! What¡¯s with the sudden plot twist?! I¡¯m bleeding inside already!!¡¯

    After the little joke, Old Zhou kept his grin away and said, ¡°Oh. One more thing, Su Yang, do you remember what I told you about my daughter?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yeah, what about her?¡±

    Then, he pped his forehead again. ¡°Oh right! I¡¯m really forgetful! I forgot to give you Han Yi¡¯s autographed photo, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    Old Zhou shook his head. ¡°That aside, I want you to help my daughter. She¡¯s...been getting a little weirdtely. I want to talk to her or join some bonding events with her, but she doesn¡¯t want to be around me. Since you are the president of Han Yi¡¯s fan club and around her age, I think you will be able to find amonnguage with her.¡±

    ¡®A 15- to16-year-old girl? I¡¯m 19 years old and people say a generation gap happens every three years. We both might be in our teens, but the generation gap is real. I don¡¯t think I canmunicate with your daughter, Old Zhou...¡¯

    Just when the thought popped in his mind, a familiar beep sounded in his mind.

    [Beep. New Bronze Mission.]

    ¡®Great. A familiar pattern, a familiar smell...Hmm, should I y it differently this time?¡¯

 Chapter 148: A Completely Different Bronze Mission

    <h4>Chapter 148: A Completely Different Bronze Mission</h4>

    Su Yang was not in a hurry to make the decision. He checked the mission in his mind and the description popped up.

    [New Bronze Mission: Help Old Zhou persuade his daughter and try to make her listen to her father.]

    ¡®Hmm, as expected of the Bronze Mission, but girls during puberty are troublesome. Should I use this chance and try something that I¡¯ve never tried before?¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang rejected the mission for the first time. After he pressed [No], a confirmation window popped up.

    [Are you sure you want to reject the mission? Yes/No]

    Su Yang pressed [Yes] without a second thought. It was then that a new window popped up.

    [Mission rejected. Mission is being reevaluated...]

    ¡®Huh? This is new...¡¯

    [Reevaluationplete. Mission requirements have been changed ordingly.]

    [New Bronze Mission: help Old Zhou¡¯s daughter to persuade Old Zhou and stop her father from interfering with her life.]

    ¡®What the...? This is the new mission? Can the mission even do this? Is this even a joke? One asks me to help Old Zhou to persuade his daughter and one asks me to help her daughter to persuade her Old Zhou? It¡¯spletely upside down! Can the system simply assign missions like that? But...somehow it feels exciting!¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang epted the new mission. After he tapped [Yes], Su Yang¡¯s eyes at Old Zhou were filled with sympathy.

    ¡®It¡¯s nothing personal, Old Zhou. It¡¯s the mission that the system gave me. It seems like there¡¯s a misunderstanding between you and your daughter, and I¡¯m standing on your daughter¡¯s side this time. Hehehe...the thought of it makes me excited!¡¯

    Su Yang shed an evil grin at the thought of it and he said to Old Zhou, ¡°Okay, Mr. Zhou, it¡¯s my duty to talk to your daughter. Try to make an appointment and we will visit your daughter together.¡±

    No matter what missions he did, he must first understand the cause and consequences. Therefore, meeting Old Zhou¡¯s daughter and understanding the situation was his top priority.

    Old Zhou was touched when he saw the passion in Su Yang. He tapped Su Yang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Great, Mr. Su Yang! I was right about you! Thank you in advance. I¡¯ll give you back the five points that I just took out from your overall results.¡±

    Despite his mind criticizing Old Zhou for being an evil lecturer, Su Yang replied with a smile full of passion as he said with slight embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mr. Zhou. Just deduct the five points. I¡¯m okay with it.¡±

    Old Zhou¡¯s wide smile added a few lines of wrinkles to his face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing really. You are doing me a great favor. If I can add more points to you, I really would. Maybe I¡¯ll add an extra 10 points for you.¡±

    ¡®Just don¡¯t deduct 10 points from my results after I¡¯ve settled the problem with your daughter. Amitabha.¡¯

    The bell rang right after their conversation ended. Then, Su Yang went back to his ce and listened to the lecture.

    Soon enough, the ss ended.

    Simr to everyone else in the ss, Su Yang packed up his things and wanted to leave, but when he reached the podium and almost stepped out of the lecture hall, Old Zhou spotted him again and called him, ¡°Oh, right, Su Yang. I¡¯ll ask my daughter out in a day or two, so you can meet her then. Remember to show up.¡±

    He did not lower his voice when he said those words, and there were a few other students between him and Su Yang. Therefore, half of the ss heard what he said to Su Yang.

    Everyone else was silenced by his words right away.

    ¡®My dear lecturer, can you not say something that will cause people to misunderstand me?¡¯

    Embarrassed, Su Yang nodded mutely at Old Zhou. He also noticed the gaze from the other students who watched him with a strange gaze as if they were despising him for being such a cheap person.

    Su Yang could not evene up with an excuse. It was then that he noticed a familiar figure around him from the corner of his eye. He turned around and saw Chu Xia.

    She was looking at Su Yang in shock and her mouth was wide open.

    Su Yang cleared his throat and said, ¡°D-don¡¯t take it wrongly...¡¯

    Chu Xia closed her mouth stiffly before she giggled. ¡°Only an idiot will take it wrongly. Mr. Zhou is asking you to tutor her daughter, isn¡¯t he? Everyone knows you are great at your studies.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s exnation was the perfect excuse that saved Su Yang from being looked down upon by the other students. They nodded in realization and were no longer concerned.

    After the students left, she went closer to Su Yang and elbowed him to whisper, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are you doing with Old Zhou¡¯s daughter?!¡±

    ¡°N-nothing. It¡¯s like what you said just now.¡±

    ¡°Tsk. Don¡¯t even try to fool me. I know you better than you think. You¡¯ve been so busytely. Where do you find the time to tutor his daughter?¡±

    As expected, Chu Xia would not easily fall for his lies, so Su Yang had to spill a part of the truth. ¡°Old Zhou said his daughter is in the rebellious phase, so he wants me to help talk to her.¡±

    Confused, Chu Xia asked, ¡°Why you?¡±

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m handsome?¡±

    ¡°Speak the humannguage please.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m the president of Han Yi¡¯s fan club and his daughter is a fan of Han Yi¡¯s...¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°I¡¯ll go together.¡±

    Su Yang looked askance at her. ¡°What for?¡±

    Chu Xia said excitedly, ¡°Because I¡¯m the vice president of the club! And I¡¯m a girl, so I canmunicate better with his daughter!¡± Of course, she did not reveal her ulterior motive to Su Yang.

    Su Yang thought about it and found her words reasonable.

    A quick thoughtter, he concluded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell Old Zhouter.¡±

    In the afternoon, Su Yang visited Old Zhou¡¯s office and told him about Chu Xia¡¯s suggestion. Old Zhou thought about it and found it reasonable as well. He had a feeling a guy like Su Yang might not be enough to finish the job.

    Then, Old Zhou realized it was better to settle the matter as soon as possible, so he proposed to meet his daughter on the same day rather than nning for a meeting in the next few days, especially since it would be the Labor Day holiday tomorrow onwards.

    Su Yang asked for Chu Xia¡¯s opinion. She agreed and so did Su Yang.

    At night, both Su Yang and Chu Xia, each with an ulterior motive, decided to meet Old Zhou and his daughter in a coffee shop near the campus.

    Old Zhou¡¯s daughter inherited the best of Old Zhou¡¯s looks: a squarish face and thick brows. Unfortunately, such characteristics were of a boy, but now they were on a girl¡¯s face, so it made her look a little...boyish.

    Old Zhou¡¯s presence was the only thing his daughter did not inherit from him. Maybe because he had been teaching for more than a decade, he might have an oily look during normal times, but he had the presence of a schr, a cultured man.

    However, his daughter appeared with ripped jeans and heavy makeup, which were the obvious signs of a rebellious girl.

    Su Yang did not have a good impression of the girl at first sight. She looked and gave the impression of a bad, rebellious girl. He should have stood on Old Zhou¡¯s side, lectured her, and put her back on the correct path.

    ¡®But...why did the system give me apletely different mission? There must be something going on. It feels like trouble...¡¯

    Su Yang and Chu Xia exchanged a quick gaze and saw the troubled look in each other¡¯s eyes, but little did they know that they were worried about two entirely different things.

    So, the meeting among four people, each with an ulterior motive, began.

 Chapter 149: Itâ€™s Your Birthday Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 149: It¡¯s Your Birthday Tomorrow</h4>

    Before the ¡®meeting¡¯ even started, Old Zhou¡¯s daughter showed off her hostility by staring at her father impatiently. She said in a less-than-friendly tone, ¡°Dad, why did you bring me here? Why am I meeting your students?!¡±

    She then sized Su Yang and Chu Xia up with a disgusted look. ¡°And why should I talk to an olddy and a¡ª¡±

    Right before she could attack Su Yang with her words, Su Yang turned on the [Ally Halo].

    Old Zhou¡¯s daughter softened right away, ¡°¡ªhottie?¡±

    Old Zhou and Chu Xia were both instantly stunned.

    ¡®What the...? What just happened?¡¯

    Question marks filled their heads. They looked at Su Yang and saw his confident smile, but there was nothing strange about his expression as if he knew that Old Zhou¡¯s daughter would call him a hottie.

    Su Yang noticed how Old Zhou and Chu Xia were looking at him, so he replied with a yful gaze, ¡°What are you guys looking at? Have you never seen a hottie before?¡±

    Old Zhou was silenced whereas Chu Xia clicked her tongue and rolled her eyes at him.

    Nevertheless, Su Yang was not bothered by their jealousy. He stood up and put his hand out for a shake. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Su Yang.¡±

    Old Zhou¡¯s daughter sized him up before shaking his hand. ¡°I¡¯m Zhou Yueting.¡±

    Su Yang praised her, ¡°What a great name. Did Mr. Zhou name you after the poet from the Ming Dynasty, Lin Hong[1]? The goblet in the pavilion is filled with wine under the night sky and bright moon; the autumn whistle from the ancient tree resonates with the sorrow from the flute.[2]¡®

    Su Yang was impressed by his quick wit. He showed off his cultured side and it matched his image as a student from the Faculty of Literature.

    On top of that, he even ttered Old Zhou¡¯s rich literature background and praised Zhou Yueting[3]¡¯s name together. Perfect!

    However, Zhou Yueting shook her head. ¡°Nope, my grandfather gave me that name.¡±

    Confused, Su Yang asked, ¡°Did your grandfather give you the name based on that poem?¡±

    She shook her head again. ¡°No. My grandfather said everyone was scratching their heads about my name, and when they went to register my name, he looked up into the sky and saw the moon hanging there. So, he named me Yueting[4], meaning ¡®the moon stops in the sky¡¯.¡±

    Su Yang was silenced.

    ¡®So, the character in her name is ¡®stop¡¯ rather than ¡®pavilion¡¯? Zhou Yueting (Moon Stop). Hmm...it¡¯s really boyish.¡¯ [5]

    Chu Xia giggled when Su Yang embarrassed himself. She stood up and wanted to shake Zhou Yueting¡¯s hand. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Chu Xia.¡±

    Zhou Yueting sized her up inly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like beautiful girls. Thanks, but no thanks.¡± She did not shake Chu Xia¡¯s hand, as if thetter was invisible to her.

    However, Chu Xia was not mad at all. Instead, she smiled so happily that her eyes curved into crescent moons.

    Su Yang rolled his eyes at Chu Xia. ¡®Girl, can you be any more shallow? The little girl praises you and you lose yourself?¡¯

    He then looked at Zhou Yueting.

    ¡®Anyway, this girl might look a little boyish and even her name sounds boyish, but I can see her EQ is quite high. She can praise people so subtly, so she¡¯s an expert, I see...¡¯

    What happened next proved to Su Yang and Chu Xia that they were both overthinking.

    Zhou Yueting was no expert that had a high EQ. She was also not praising Chu Xia as she really disliked beautiful girls. Ever since they sat down, she treated Chu Xia like she was thin air. No matter what Chu Xia asked or said, she did not respond at all.

    ¡®This girl is poison itself!¡¯

    Su Yang scrutinized her dull and stiff face and only had one thought in his mind: ¡®System, can I reject the mission now? I don¡¯t want to do this anymore. Can I quit?¡¯

    Since the two of them were not making progress, Old Zhou sighed. He called Su Yang and Chu Xia aside and asked, ¡°Do you guys have any more ideas?¡±

    Chu Xia said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m totally defeated. She doesn¡¯t even speak to me.¡±

    Su Yang touched the hourss in his pocket. He could solve this problem, but he did not have fresh blood to reactivate the hourss.

    ¡®Where should I get some blood now? Should I ask the coffee shop whether or not they can y a chicken for me? Why do I feel like that question would be a joke?¡¯

    Su Yang did not want to cut his hand for this little girl.

    ¡®I guess I¡¯ll have to keep a few chickens at the vi from now on.¡¯

    He ultimately decided to use the [Verbal Canon] and the [Ally Halo] on the girl first. Therefore, a quick thoughtter, he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I talk to her alone? She seems okay around me.¡±

    Having all their options run dry, Old Zhou and Chu Xia could only nod. Su Yang returned to Zhou Yueting.

    The girl looked at him when he came back and asked, ¡°Where are they?¡±

    ¡°They are going to get some coffee for us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a light sleeper. I can¡¯t sleep if I drink coffee at night.¡±

    Su Yang subtly moved the topic to Old Zhou. ¡°I think Mr. Zhou knows that, so he won¡¯t order coffee for you.¡±

    Zhou Yueting chuckled. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know sh*t!¡±

    ¡®Yeap, there¡¯s something between them...¡¯ Su Yang then used his [Verbal Canon] ability and the [Charms of Talking] talent to initiate a conversation with Zhou Yueting.

    Further away, at the counter of the coffee shop, Old Zhou and Chu Xia were watching Su Yang talking to Zhou Yueting. Both of them were holding a cup of coffee with their respective thoughts in their heads.

    The more Su Yang talked to Zhou Yueting, the better the conversation went and it struck worry in Chu Xia¡¯s heart. ¡°Should I bring them the coffee?¡±

    Old Zhou shook his head. ¡°They are having a good time. Let¡¯s not disturb them.¡±

    Chu Xia pouted. ¡®That¡¯s why I want to step in!¡¯

    Girls were never only jealous of other beautiful girls. They were able to sense the threat even from some other girls that they had never met regardless of how they looked. Some might even be jealous of other men for being too close to the person they cared about.

    Simr to Chu Xia, even though she knew that Su Yang and Old Zhou meant well, she was still worried.

    She would think at times, ¡®Being a girl is really pitiful. A girl can only get a husband older than her, but her rival can be older than her by more than five years old or younger than her by more than a decade. The difference in age is really scary...

    ¡®Besides, guys usually say that getting an older wife means securing a rich future, but they always take younger girls as wives. It seems like only their peers are never considered...¡¯

    Chu Xia was a little carried away as she stared at Su Yang.

    It was then that Su Yang noticed a gaze on him, so he looked up and turned to Chu Xia. Both of them locked eyes and Chu Xia blushed. She unconsciously averted his gaze but nervously peeked at him after that.

    She saw Su Yang smiling at her. His smile was like the sun that shone brightly at night.

    For whatever reason, at that very moment, her heart skipped a few beats.

    On the other hand, Su Yang made great progress with Zhou Yueting. After half an hour of chit-chat, Zhou Yueting finally viewed him as a friend. It was only expected since Su Yang¡¯s mouth was blessed with the special ability and talent. Maybe only less than a handful of people would not have fallen for his sweet words.

    However, he was not able to understand the problem between Old Zhou and Zhou Yueting within half an hour. After all, no one would reveal their problems to a stranger after talking to them for half an hour.

    This was not rted to Su Yang¡¯s abilities anymore. It was more about Zhou Yueting¡¯s EQ. Therefore, he asked her out for another meeting privately the following afternoon.

    Su Yang then called Chu Xia and Old Zhou over. The four of them sat down for coffee with their minds filled with their respective problems.

    After the meeting, Su Yang habitually sent Chu Xia back to her dorm since they were walking in the same direction.

    Along the way, Chu Xia looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I just promised her to meet up.¡±

    ¡°Her? Who?¡±

    ¡°Old Zhou¡¯s daughter. I should finish what I started, so I n to talk to her more and persuade her.¡±

    Chu Xia looked into Su Yang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Can you change it to another day?¡±

    Su Yang frowned. The girl before him did not act or behave like the Chu Xia he knew. Ever since she wanted to tag along to the meeting with Old Zhou¡¯s daughter, something had been troubling her mind and she had been acting weird the whole day.

    Just when Su Yang was pondering about the problem, Chu Xia said softly, ¡°It¡¯s your birthday tomorrow.¡±

    Shocked, Su Yang widened his eyes. ¡°My birthday?!¡±

    ¡®Right...It is my birthday...¡¯

    [1] Lin Hong is a famous poet in the early Ming Dynasty, whose poetry was treated as the genuine echo of Tang poetry, has been hailed as the founder of Min-Zhong poetry school by many schrs in the Ming Dynasty. Lin didn¡¯t achieve great fame in Fujian in the early Ming Dynasty based on my investigation. However, he turned out to be an outstanding poet with the emergence and expansion of the Min-Zhong poetry school. With his excellent reputation in the poetic world, Lin¡¯s biographies were added fabrication. The name ¡°Lin Hong¡± was eventually viewed as abel with his poems and thoughts forgotten.

    [2] ¸¡Í¤Ò¹ÔÂé×Ç°Âú,¹ÅÊ÷ÇïÉùµÑÀï°§

    [3] ÖÜÔÂÍ¤

    [4] ÖÜÔÂÍ£

    [5] Su Yang thought Zhou Yueting¡¯s Chinese characters are ÖÜÔÂÍ¤, which literally means Moon Pavilion. ÔÂ means ¡°moon¡± and symbolizes purity and love; Í¤ means ¡°pavilion¡± and symbolizes the beauty of a girl and straightforwardness. Both characters ÔÂ and Í¤ are taken from the poem ¸¡Í¤Ò¹ÔÂé×Ç°Âú,¹ÅÊ÷ÇïÉùµÑÀï°§, which modern people use to name their daughters. However, Zhou Yueting revealed that her Chinese characters are ÔÂÍ£, which literally means ¡°Moon Stop¡±. Í£ has an extra Chinese radicalpared to Í¤, so it means stop rather than pavilion.

 Chapter 150: The Little Monsters Stole The Sticky Note To Prepare A Present

    <h4>Chapter 150: The Little Monsters Stole The Sticky Note To Prepare A Present</h4>

    Su Yang¡¯s birthday was on the 1st of May of the sr calendar[1].

    Chu Xia saw the confused look on Su Yang¡¯s face that seemed genuine. She was slightly surprised, so she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember your own birthday?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Our house usually celebrates birthdays ording to the lunar calendar[2], so I barely remember my sr calendar birthday.¡±

    Chu Xia nodded.

    ¡°Anyway, we are still young, so I¡¯m actually okay with anything. I¡¯ll celebrate my sr birthday from now on. Wanna have dinner tomorrow night?¡±

    ¡°I thought you asked Mr. Zhou¡¯s daughter out tomorrow. Are you nning to stand her up?¡± she asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We are meeting in the afternoon. Wait for me to finish, then I¡¯ll go find you as soon as we are done.¡±

    Chu Xia smiled happily. ¡°It¡¯s a promise then!¡±

    After he sent Chu Xia back, Su Yang thought about his birthday on the way back. He took his phone out and called home.

    His mother picked up the phone. Her familiar voice had a heavy ent, but it warmed Su Yang¡¯s heart. ¡°Yes? Is that Su Yang?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Ma, how are you doing? How¡¯s Dad?¡±

    ¡°We are doing fine. Don¡¯t you worry about us. So long as you are well, your dad and I will be well,¡± his mother replied.

    Su Yang grunted softly, ¡°What about your pocket money? Do you and Dad have enough money to spend? I made a little money recently. Why don¡¯t I transfer some to you guys?¡±

    ¡°We are just fine. Your dad and I can feed ourselves with the crops we¡¯ve nted. It won¡¯t cost us a lot either. You are the one that I am worried about. You are living in the city now. Don¡¯t skimp your money on what¡¯s necessary. Buy some clothes and make yourself look better. Otherwise, your friends might look down on you. You¡¯ve always been a proud child ever since you are small. Don¡¯t try to get yourself in trouble...¡±

    His mother then sighed before she continued, ¡°The city is a good ce. Your dad and I have never really been to a big city before. If you can stay there, don¡¯te back. Our little vige is really too small for you.¡±

    Su Yang suddenly felt bitter. ¡°Ma, nowhere is better than home.¡±

    ¡°Silly child, you must be ambitious. Once you settle down there, the city will be your home too,¡± his mother said with a smile.

    Mother Su then added, ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s your birthday tomorrow. I heard there are a lot of beautiful-looking fruit cakes in the city, I think it¡¯s called...called...ti-tissue? Or something like that. Since it¡¯s your first birthday outside, and your dad and I aren¡¯t with you, remember to buy yourself a cake.¡±

    ¡°My birthday¡¯s tomorrow? Even on the Chinese calendar[3]?¡±

    She answered, ¡°Yes. You are 19 years old tomorrow, and your sr and lunar birthdays are on the same day this year, so it¡¯s actually an important day. I was nning to call you tomorrow, but since you called me tonight, I won¡¯t be calling tomorrow.

    ¡°Is there anything else you want to say? If there isn¡¯t, let¡¯s hang up now. It must cost a lot for you to call back home for so long.¡±

    Mother Su was worried about the money but not Su Yang. He always spent his money on the necessary and saved them somewhere else. He talked to his mother for another five minutes before she insisted on hanging up because the call would be very expensive.

    Although birthdays celebrated the child¡¯s birth, it was also the day on which the mother suffered. Therefore, calling his mother on his own birthday was his own way of being a filial son.

    After he got home, Su Yang used Alipay to transfer 5,000 yuan to his mother¡¯s card and sent her a text. He reminded her to buy more stuff for herself and his father.

    Su Yang jumped into the virtual space after he transferred the money, but the little monsters were not in the living room. Only Sanque was sitting in the flower pot, watching TV.

    The TV showed farmers digging for ginseng in Changbai Mountain. Sanque glued his eyes to the screen. Its eyes were as calm as a peacefulke, gleaming in tranquility.

    Su Yang put his stuff on the tea table and asked, ¡°Where are the others?¡±

    Sanque turned to him. Its long mustache twitched for a bit and it said, ¡°I-I¡¯m not telling you.¡±

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him?¡¯

    ¡°Why? What happened?¡± Su Yang asked.

    Sanque did not say anything and continued watching the TV. Suddenly, it asked something unexpected, ¡°Is this ce my home?¡±

    Su Yang tried to recall the description from the system. Before he added the point to Sanque, the system hadbeled the ginseng as ¡®wild ginseng from Changbai Mountain¡¯. Therefore, he said, ¡°No, you are from Lesser Khingan.¡±

    Sanque did not say anything as it continued watching the show. A momentter, it said, ¡°They are preparing a present for you.¡±

    ¡®Huh? Preparing a present for me?¡¯

    ¡°How did you guys find out about my birthday?¡± Su Yang asked.

    Sanque did not answer. It seemed like he did not want to answer. Had it been the old Sanque, Su Yang would have switched the TV off and forced the ginseng to talk, but now...

    ¡®I¡¯d better not...He¡¯s the strongest in the house after all...¡¯

    Little Hus could take a merciless beating because he was a bolster and Su Yang was a normal human being with a normal body, so he dared not offend this ¡°furious grandpa¡± anymore.

    The ginseng roots that Su Yang possessed had all been cut from Sanque before the addition of the second point. Some of them were from Gru after the twig cut them whereas some were confiscated from Pool after Little Hus lost the roots to him in a bet.

    Not a single centimeter of roots was taken from Sanque after the second point.

    It was no longer a weak ginseng. Su Yang missed the slow and dumb Sanque because he could swindle the ginseng better.

    Since he did not get an answer from Sanque, Su Yang decided to go and look for the others.

    He went to Deeny¡¯s bedroom, the storeroom, the study room, and even the swimming pool but found no one.

    ¡®Strange, where are the others?¡¯

    Confused, Su Yang wandered around the vi. When he reached the toilet on the first floor, he heard singing from inside. He snuck closer, opened the door, and saw Little Hus taking a bath inside, or rather, it was ¡®performing¡¯.

    The shower was turned on and Little Hus had a broomstick wrapped in his edges. He pretended like he was ying the guitar while singing horribly, ¡°I¡¯m so sad like I¡¯m ying Chopin in the rain...¡±

    ¡®Crazy! Ever since his second point failed, he¡¯s been sulking, and now he¡¯s even singing in the bathroom? Is he out of his mind?¡¯

    After another round around the vi, he did not find the other little monsters, so Su Yang returned to the living room and asked Sanque, ¡°Where are the others? I can¡¯t find them anywhere in the vi.¡±

    Sanque nced at him. ¡°You won¡¯t find them. They used your sticky note and changed one of the walls.¡±

    ¡®Those little b*stards! They stole my things again! Wait...why am I saying ¡°again¡±?¡¯

    Since the little monsters were hiding from Su Yang, he gave up on searching for them.

    ¡®A surprise should remain mysterious, and I¡¯ll know tomorrow anyway.¡¯

    With that in mind, he washed up and headed to bed.

    ¡®It¡¯s my birthday tomorrow, so it should be a good day...right? Besides, if the little monsters know when my birthday is, will the system know as well? Will I get a big present from the system?¡¯

    With lingering excitement, he went to dreand to live in his dreams.

 Chapter 151: A Strange Birthday Party

    <h4>Chapter 151: A Strange Birthday Party</h4>

    At 7 a.m. the next day, the system notification woke Su Yang up.

    [Beep. Happy Labor Day. Glory to the glorious Labor Day.]

    Su Yang was utterly confused. ¡®The system woke me up this early in the morning just to wish me Happy Labor Day?¡¯

    Unable to believe it, he opened the system and realized that there were no extra missions or presents. However, he noticed a countdown timer at the upper right corner: 15:01:47.

    A rough calctionter, the timer would end at around 10 p.m.

    ¡®Does it mean I was born around 10 p.m. at night on the 1st of May?¡¯

    Su Yang believed it was highly possible, but he was clueless about what would happen when the timer reached zero, hence the restlessness in his heart.

    The feeling felt like a girl waiting for her first love. She was afraid that the guy would not show up, but at the same time, she was also afraid that he would do something to her after he showed up.

    He felt extremely conflicted.

    The system never gave Su Yang an easy mission, so it was very likely for something to happen. If something really happened and caught him off-guard, he would probably cry a river.

    Su Yang lost the mood to go back to sleep after the system woke him up, but it was a holiday, so he did not have any sses and did not need to go to work, hence he was rather free.

    He got up and started scrolling through his phone.

    When he brought up the phone panel, Su Yang noticed that Chu Xia had sent him a message at midnightst night.

    [Happy Birthday, Mr. President!]

    A smiley face emoji was also attached. Her message was simr to her personality: simple and straightforward.

    He replied: [Thank you.]

    A quick thoughtter, he decided to post a status on his Friend Circle.

    ¡®Time is a one-way journey. We never wish to grow up but we do. Birthdays arrive timely every year. I wish for someone who will walk the ten-mile red dowry[1] road for me and apany me to witness the changes in the world so that I won¡¯t waste my youth and the time I¡¯ve spent.¡¯

    Unlike Chu Xia, Su Yang tended to be a little more cultured. A momentter, Chu Xia gave him a like.

    ¡®She¡¯s awake?¡¯

    After the like, she left ament: [Happy Birthday. See you tonight.]

    Before Su Yang could reply, he saw Li Runze add ament below: [A birthday gathering? I¡¯ming.]

    ¡®What the heck?!¡¯ Su Yang was confused, but that was not the end.

    Qu Xuan jumped into the fray and replied: [I¡¯ming too.]

    Su Yang was utterly confused. ¡®What just happened? Did he add Chu Xia or Li Runze on WeChat? Howe he can see my status andment on it?¡¯

    A whileter, Li Runze opened a chat group titled ¡®Su Yang¡¯s Birthday Party¡¯.

    All four of them were added and it answered Su Yang¡¯s question: Qu Xuan was Li Runze¡¯s friend.

    Qu Xuan then added Qu Xiaomeng to the group and said: [This is my sister. She wants to join the party as well.]

    The first message Qu Xiaomeng sent to the group was [Su Yang! Add me back! Don¡¯t you delete and block me again!]

    Su Yang yed dead right away.

    ¡®Qu Xuan and Qu Xiaomeng are brother and sister? Now, everything makes sense. It¡¯s no wonder that Qu Xuan always appears around my neighborhood. It also exins why the two of them are a little...dumb.¡¯

    In the end, Li Runze turned a two-person date into a birthday party.

    The five of them fixed the time and venue before Su Yang got up, washed up, and went down for breakfast.

    Although breakfast was ready on the table, Deeny was not around. The others, including Sanque and Little Hus, were nowhere to be found either. It seemed like they were still busy preparing the surprise.

    Su Yang could not even ask Deeny for the part-time app data. He decided to call Wang Dong to find out how the app was faring during the holidays.

    After he brought up the phone panel, he called Wang Dong who confidently assured him that all the jobs were listed properly and that the number would be sufficient until the end of this mini holiday.

    Many students decided to take a break or go home during the five-day holiday, so the number of students doing part-time jobs was fewer than on the weekends. Therefore, the current number of jobs would be more than enough.

    Wang Dong¡¯s assurance put Su Yang¡¯s worrying heart to rest.

    In the afternoon, Su Yang went to the coffee shop again. Zhou Yueting was already there, waiting for him. He switched on the halo and greeted her.

    Zhou Yueting smiled, but her stiff and square facial features highly resembled Old Zhou¡¯s. She said, ¡°Happy Birthday.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± he said.

    She must have seen Su Yang¡¯s status in his Friend Circle.

    After he sat down, he talked to Zhou Yueting about her problems. This time, maybe because Old Zhou and Chu Xia were not around, she felt a lot better. Su Yang skillfully lured her to reveal her thoughts.

    In short, Zhou Yuetingcked care and love from her parents from a young age and started to get rebellious during puberty.

    Old Zhou and his wife were not local Shanghainese. They came to the city in the early 2000s and finally settled down after going through some hardship.

    After Zhou Yueting was born, because of the nature of their work, they decided to ce her in her grandparents¡¯ care back in the rural vige. Zhou Yueting was brought up by her grandparents while her parents would only visit during festive seasons.

    She even revealed her first time being in Shanghai.

    The university had its summer break back then, so Old Zhou had some free time on his hand and decided to bring Zhou Yueting to Shanghai for a few weeks.

    For the first time in her life, Zhou Yueting saw skyscrapers, beautiful cars, and all kinds of people walking on the street. She was still young back then and could not speak without the heavy rural vige ent, so she did not have the courage to talk to people.

    Compared to Shanghai, she liked living in the vige more because at least, she felt free. She could go to the river to fish or catch some frogs in the paddy fields.

    However, Old Zhou and his wife did not choose to work in Shanghai for themselves. More precisely, they did it not only for themselves. They worked hard to provide a better environment for Zhou Yueting.

    Therefore, when Zhou Yueting reached the age to attend elementary school, Old Zhou brought her to Shanghai permanently and sent her to the local school.

    The oue was self-exnatory. A rural kid with a heavy rural ent was an easy target to be bullied and discriminated against.

    Old Zhou and his wife finally settled down with better terms, but a crack appeared in their rtionship. When they were not arguing, they were not talking to each other, so there was barely peace between them.

    Zhou Yueting was brought up in such an environment, hence her rebellious stage.

    Old Zhou only noticed his daughter¡¯s behavior during middle school. He started to talk to his daughter and tried to take care of her, but it was already toote.

    Zhou Yueting had grown up, so she no longer needed her parents¡¯ overdue love. Their dyed love would only make her ufortable and disgust her further. Therefore, she started to dress up like a deviant and refused to do everything her parents told her to.

    Su Yang was speechless for a long while after he listened to her story. Zhou Yueting was practically half a stay-at-home child. A child growing up without love and care from the parents would heavily be affected mentally because the child would not know how to love or how to ept love.

    As for Zhou Yueting iming that she became rebellious because she did not want her parents¡¯ overdue love, Su Yang believed it was only part of the reason behind the matter.

    Zhou Yueting might not realize this, but another part of the reason was that she subconsciously realized the more rebellious she was, the more her parents would care about her, hence the vicious cycle.

    It was a sign of not knowing how to ept love.

    [1] Ten-mile dowry: a kind of wedding custom in eastern Zhejiang Province, mainly in the Ninghai County. During a wedding, the dowry is prepared including bed furniture to a single thread and needle. The dowry procession then stretches out for ten miles. Ê®Àïºì×±

 Chapter 152: The Birthday Gift From The System: Soybeans +4

    <h4>Chapter 152: The Birthday Gift From The System: Soybeans +4</h4>

    After listening to Zhou Yueting¡¯s story, Su Yang had a feeling that he had somehow made things even moreplicated.

    It should have been just a conversation to persuade Zhou Yueting, yet it somehow turned into a melodrama between a stay-at-home child and a father trying to make up for his mistakes.

    ¡®How troublesome!¡¯

    Su Yang thought for a while and did not simply persuade Zhou Yueting. In simple words, she was already at a rebellious stage, and if he simply asked her to ept Old Zhou¡¯s love, things might get worsen. He might as well persuade Old Zhou to give her some time to think, which was also what the mission asked of him.

    Therefore, Su Yang yed along and criticized Old Zhou for failing to be a father, and as a friend, he voiced his support for Zhou Yueting. He told her that she did not need irresponsible parents to be in her life.

    Zhou Yueting grew fond of Su Yang. Perhaps, it was because she believed that he was on his side.

    After he sent her home, Su Yang took the bus to meet Chu Xia, Li Runze, and the others.

    The five of them had dinner at a restaurant, and since Su Yang was the birthday boy, the restaurant presented him with a bowl of longevity noodles.

    Su Yang was happy and moved, but he would have been happier if the restaurant did not y the birthday song when they served the bowl of noodles. When the birthday song red out, every other customer in the restaurant looked at him, making him feel shy.

    His reaction caused his friends tough out loud. Qu Xuan even patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Mr. President, you look really cute when you blush.¡±

    ¡®W T F...I MUST stay away from this guy. He¡¯s definitely on to me and it¡¯s a huge problem...¡¯

    After dinner, Qu Xuan brought everyone to karaoke and made Su Yang sing a duet with his sister, Qu Xiaomeng.

    Qu Xiaomeng was not overly concerned, maybe because she did not expect anything from Su Yang. Even though it was slightly awkward, she stood up to the challenge at her brother¡¯s incitement.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, felt extremely ufortable as if he was sitting on needles. He had a feeling that Chu Xia¡¯s sharp gaze was poking his back into a sieve.

    He tried to reject Qu Xuan, but after two to three times, he felt defeated and sang with Qu Xiaomeng. After that, he realized that agreeing to sing was probably the worst choice he made throughout the night because Qu Xiaomeng could not sing at all!

    Qu Xiaomeng was seriously out of tune. Her pitch went high and low like a rollercoaster, and Su Yang was lost as he searched for the correct tune during the ¡®rollercoaster ride¡¯.

    After the first song, even Qu Xuan was stunned. He did not expect his sister to be so terrible at singing.

    However, Qu Xiaomeng had no idea about her voice, and the silly girl had the potential to be a microphone hog. She seemed to have glued her hands to the microphone after the first song and she continued singing happily.

    Su Yang¡¯s birthday party suddenly became a stage for her solo performance.

    The atmosphere was awkward when Su Yang sang a duet with Qu Xiaomeng, but when she started singing alone, things came back to life.

    Chu Xia pouted in jealousy at first, but the more Qu Xiaomeng sang, the funnier it got, and she started to giggle before she burst out inughter.

    The girl was never a dull person. She was just jealous when other girls got close to Su Yang. After Qu Xiaomeng ¡®moved¡¯ her with her singing, she set herself free and joined her in the next song.

    Su Yang was left behind like unwanted baggage.

    However, Chu Xia failed to carry Qu Xiaomeng and started to lose her tune in the song too. Despite the out-of-tune singing, the big-hearted girl sang on and got high together with Qu Xiaomeng.

    On the other hand, Li Runze was sitting at the corner with a stiff expression. He crossed his arms and watched everyone sing.

    Su Yang asked him what happened and he shook his head. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. I¡¯m just thinking. It seems like having a birthday celebration is quite interesting.¡±

    Su Yang did not understand why Li Runze would sit there with a stiff look if he found the celebration interesting.

    ¡®Hmm, maybe this the difference between us and Mr. Smart Guy...No, Mr. Smart God!¡¯

    The five of them had fun at the karaoke until 9 p.m. before Su Yang suggested leaving early. The reason for his suggestion was that he was still thinking about the system¡¯s countdown timer.

    Before everyone went home, they each gave him a birthday present.

    Qu Xiaomeng gave Su Yang a super member promo code for Tencent Videos. She said the site had aplete selection of American drama series and he could go enjoy them since he liked them so much.

    Chu Xia gave him a beautiful belt, but since he never really wore a formal suit, he might not have a chance to put it on.

    Li Runze was an oddball. He gave Su Yang a book named ¡®Learning From Data¡¯. ording to Mr. Smart Guy, the book was an entry-level book for artificial intelligence. He could tell that Su Yang was interested in A.I. development, so he told Su Yang to read it if he had the time.

    ¡®Yeah...This book is what Ick in my rack and it can collect dust there.¡¯

    Out of the four, Qu Xuan was the most practical. He pulled Su Yang aside and took a small box out from his pocket. He said, ¡°Since we are all guys, you must pay attention to safety measures when you have fun outside. Here¡¯s my little present.¡±

    Just when Su Yang thought that Qu Xuan was talking about something sexual, he opened the box and saw a...wristguard.

    Even though his friends had given him some strange presents, Su Yang believed this was the happiest birthday in his life.

    On the way back, Su Yang reminisced about what happened throughout the day and found it fulfilling. Without realizing it, he had already gotten himself a group of interesting friends with whom he could get along.

    Maybe because the birthday celebration ended a littleter than expected, before Su Yang got back home, a beep sounded in his head.

    [Beep! Happy Birthday! Here is your birthday present!]

    ¡®Time¡¯s up? And I even get a present?¡¯

    Su Yang excitedly called up the system and a golden gift box was floating on the home page.

    He looked around and realized that he was alone on the road. Maybe because of the holidays, everyone else had gone on a vacation.

    He ducked into an alleyway. After he made sure he was away from the surveince cameras, he gulped nervously and prayed hard before he tapped on the golden gift box.

    When the box opened, golden light shone from within. It was so bright that it blinded Su Yang for a moment.

    As Su Yang blocked the light with his hand, his heart was pounding excitedly.

    ¡®Gold color?! Is this some kind of Legendary item? It¡¯s some Legendary item, isn¡¯t it?! What else can the golden color be if not a Legendary item?!¡¯

    After the light faded, Su Yang checked the system. Simr to the item disyed in the system shop, a picture of a handful of soybeans appeared.

    [Acquired birthday present: Soybeans +4. ept? Yes/No.]

    ¡®+4?¡¯ Su Yang was shocked.

    ¡®Lady Luck must be on my side! I¡¯m getting a +4 item?! Yes! YES! I¡¯ll ept it!¡¯

    Su Yang tapped [Yes] and a bag of soybeans appeared in his hand. He then checked the system for the description of the soybeans.

    After he went through the description, he was ¡®shooketh¡¯.

 Chapter 153: Acquired Monster Clan: Cyclops Bean

    <h4>Chapter 153: Acquired Monster n: Cyclops Bean</h4>

    This would be the first time the system was listing out the entire process of adding points to an item.

    [Soybeans +1: Life Evolution sessful. Simple Intellect acquired

    [Soybeans +2: Life Evolution sessful. Simple Mobility and Simple Ability acquired.]

    [Soybeans +3: Life Evolution sessful. Species evolved.]

    [Soybeans +4: Life Evolution sessful. n Growth acquired. Reproductive function acquired and can evolve into a n of monsters.]

    Thest row was the description of the soybeans itself.

    [Monster n: Cyclops Bean]

    [Introduction: Simple Intellect and Life Evolution acquisition seeded four times. The soybeans evolve into a n of monsters with each having only one eye.

    Cyclops Beans are usually dormant and look no different from normal soybeans. If soaked in warm water for a few seconds, it will grow into the size of an egg and wake up.

    Cyclops Beans like to be in warmer ces. If the temperature is too low, they will get grumpy, and when they get grumpy, they will explode.

    Cyclops Beans can be reproduced by nting them. They have their own Simple Language (does not share the samenguage with humans) and are a bunch of cute little fellows.]

    [Likes: Likes to do chores, especially whatever the master orders them to do. If they are too free, they might cause trouble by messing up the house just so they can clean up again. Besides that, the beans like sweet stuff and will be obedient when they see sweets.]

    [Dislikes: Dislikes cold ces and being idle. If they are idle for too long, they might explode.]

    [Remark: Who opened Pandora¡¯s Box? The Devil? Or the Angel?]

    After Su Yang went through the description, he fell into deep thought.

    ¡®Life Evolution has different categories as well? Normal Life Evolution and High Life Evolution?¡¯

    High Life Evolution would change its original form to a humanoid like Pool. He was no different from a normal human being.

    Normal Life Evolution was the process of granting a lifeless object life like Gru, Little Hus, and Little Lady Knife.

    Before this, Su Yang thought the items that were brought to life by the system were one-of-a-kind, but now it seemed like after a few more Life Evolutions, the item itself would change and would gain the ability to reproduce like how the soybeans reproduced into a small n.

    ¡®So, does it mean there will be Little Gru, Little Little Lady Knife, and Little Deeny in the future?¡¯

    Su Yang believed that it was entirely possible, but the odds of evolving something into a n should be as rare as High Life Evolution. He checked the Life Evolution notifications of the soybeans and understood that the Life Evolution that transformed the beans into a monster n must happen twice to be sessful.

    ¡®It¡¯s not as easy as it looks. I can only +2 at the moment. I¡¯d better be a little more realistic.¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang put the bag of beans into his pocket. He did not have ess to warm water at the moment, so he had to go home to test the little n of beans.

    After he jumped into the virtual space, he realized that the vi had undergone a makeover. The ceiling was filled with colorful balloons while the couch was covered in ribbons and the tea-table had floral decorations. Even the walls were stered with posters that spelled ¡®Happy Birthday¡¯.

    Su Yang smiled warmly when he saw the merry scene. Even though it was a little simple, the little monsters did not have any ess to fancy tools either, so he was thrilled that the little monsters had done this for him.

    Just when the thought popped into his mind, all the balloons floating at the ceiling burst.

    What followed was a birthday song ying throughout the vi.

    ¡°Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday to you!¡±

    The little monsters came out in a straight line. They danced as they walked closer to Su Yang.

    Deeny was in front and Little Hus was behind her. Little Lady Knife was behind the husky bolster together with Sanque and Gru while Pool was in the furthest row.

    They were dancing awkwardly while they circled Su Yang, singing ¡°Happy Birthday¡± to him.

    ¡°Happy Birthday to you, master!¡±

    ¡°Happy Birthday, Su Yang!¡±

    ¡°Gru! Gru!¡±

    ¡°HBD.¡±

    ¡°Happy Birthday, Brother Su Yang!¡±

    ¡°Happy Birthday, Lord Su Yang.¡±

    Su Yang was extremely moved as he hugged everyone and said, ¡°Thank you! Thank you very much, you guys!¡±

    After the little monsters finished their awkward dance, Deeny grabbed Su Yang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Master, we even have a present for you!¡±

    Su Yang followed the little monsters in and saw a 2-meter statue painted in red and gold.

    ¡®Is that...Ironman!? Is that an IRONMAN MARK 7 SUIT?! A 1:1 MARK 7 SUIT?!¡¯

    Su Yang was astonished when he saw the model. He went closer and put his hand on it.

    ¡®Is it real?! IS IT REALLY MADE OUT OF METAL?!¡¯

    Every boy had a superhero dream. Every boy once dreamt of saving the world. Every boy once dreamt of being a billionaire, a yboy, and a phnthropist, and every boy certainly wanted to tell the world loudly, ¡°I am Ironman!¡±

    It was Ironman! THE Ironman, the one who started the Marvel Cinematic Universe and carried Marvel for more than a decade!

    Now, the 1:1 size Mark 7 suit was ced before Su Yang¡¯s eyes.

    Su Yang tapped on the armor. Clunk! Clunk! Clunk!

    It was really made out of metal! Su Yang hugged the Ironman suit and asked Deeny with an anticipating expression, ¡°Can it fly like in the movies?¡±

    Deeny was speechless. ¡®Wait up, Master...wake up...¡¯

    She said bitterly, ¡°Master, we spent two days making this model for you...¡±

    The little monsters looked at him with eyes that could shine. They were looking forward to Su Yang¡¯s answer.

    Even though it was not real, Su Yang nodded vigorously. ¡°Thank you! Thank you very much! I love it! This is the best present that I¡¯ve received!¡±

    Su Yang was telling the truth. The lousy wristguard, the lousy promo code for video streaming, the book that was out of his league, and the beautiful belt, for which he did not have any use, were not as great as a giant model of an Ironman suit!

    Impressed, Su Yang sized up the replica carefully and he tried to move the hand.

    nk! A piece of armor fell off.

    He picked up the piece of armor and looked at Deeny but Sanque was the one who spoke, ¡°Can be disassembled.¡±

    A momentter, it added, ¡°Can be worn.¡±

    ¡°REALLY?!¡± Su Yang was shocked.

    He asked his little monsters to help him get into the suit. With their help, he was able to get in easily. Other than being a little bit stuffy and heavy, it felt great!

    Su Yang was thinking of sticking a sticky note on it so that he might be able to move like a real Ironman suit!

    With that in mind, he got out of the suit and asked, ¡°Oh, yeah, where are the sticky notes?¡±

    Deeny obediently gave him back the stack of sticky notes and said, ¡°Master, we didn¡¯t mean to take your things, but we don¡¯t have the necessary tools, so we could only use this.¡±

    Su Yang put his hand on her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Then, he suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Oh, right, where have you guys been in the past two days?¡±

    Deeny smirked when Su Yang asked that question. ¡°We were actually in the toilet, but you didn¡¯t notice us. We transformed a stone into a wall using the sticky note and emptied some space for us to work. I then used the holographic projection to protect Little Hus singing in the shower. Since you didn¡¯te in and check on the projection, of course, you couldn¡¯t find us.¡±

    ¡®Geez, what¡¯s with the tricks and schemes? Is this what the big city is like? Even the little monsters resort to tricks now? As a naive vige boy, I really feel stupid and dangerous...¡¯

    He got the sticky notes from Deeny and started to think.

    ¡®If I write a ¡®jet¡¯ and fly to the sky, it might be a little too much. Why don¡¯t I try by writing a ¡®drone¡¯ first?¡¯

 Chapter 154: I AM IRON MAN!

    <h4>Chapter 154: I AM IRON MAN!</h4>

    With that in mind, Su Yang wrote ¡®drone¡¯ on the sticky note and stuck it to the suit. Right after he stuck the sticky note to it, two joysticks appeared on both hands of the armor.

    Su Yang slipped back into the suit and tried moving the left joystick.

    The moment he moved the joystick, the sudden movement threw him off bnce. He tried his best to regain his bnce but staggered and crashed into the wall.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Su Yang rubbed his head after he fell down.

    ¡®Thank goodness this thing isn¡¯t strong enough. Otherwise, I might have flown away.¡¯

    His little monsters were shocked by the crash as well. They went up and checked on him.

    Su Yang sat up and waved at them. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Gru, hold me. I want to keep trying!¡±

    With Gru¡¯s branches holding him down, Su Yang continued testing the Iron Man suit.

    Half an hourter, he was able to control the suit to perform some simple movements like ascend, descend, forward thrust, backward thrust, and all kinds of simple spins. Even though he looked clumsy as he did so, the joy of flying the suit could not be put into words.

    Su Yang was over the moon. He called Deeny over and said, ¡°Deeny, take a video and put me on Tiktok! I have a feeling that it will go viral!¡±

    It was rare for Su Yang to ask her to shoot a video, so Deeny was more than happy to turn on the camera function of the vi.

    Su Yang put the helmet on and said with a grunt, ¡°I am Iron Man.¡±

    He then flew up by moving the joysticks, and with the camera tracking his face, he flew through the corridor and went to the living room. He spun a few times above the living room before he made a firm superheronding.

    After the test drive, Su Yang happily took his helmet off. He felt like his dream had been fulfilled. He also felt like a boy with the eighth-grader syndrome who had his wishes fulfilled. Everyone had a youthful side anyway.

    He took the suit off and pulled the sticky note from the suit.

    The word on the sticky note faded. As he looked at the nk sticky note, an idea popped up in his mind.

    ¡®The sticky note¡¯s description says I can write the function of the item on it, so does it means I can write Mark 7¡¯s function on it?¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang pictured the Mark 7 suit in the movies and wrote the name on A-side.

    However, a momentter, the words on the sticky note faded. Su Yang was slightly surprised. ¡®Did it fail? Can¡¯t I write the suit¡¯s name on it?¡¯

    He then tested by writing ¡®Iron Man¡¯s suit¡¯, but that faded as well.

    ¡®Oh, well, I guess it can¡¯t transform into fictional stuff.¡¯

    Su Yang turned the sticky note over and wrote Iron Man¡¯s Mark 7 suit on B-side while picturing it in his mind. This time around, the words on the B-side did not disappear.

    ¡®Hmm, at least, it can maintain how it looks...which means that B-side can only transform the appearance. Then, does it mean I can write down anything that I can imagine?¡¯

    Su Yang took a new piece of sticky note and wrote ¡®Earth¡¯, but the word disappeared.

    ¡®Not as almighty as I thought. I really thought it could transform into everything. Tsk, how boring.¡¯

    Su Yang then stuck the sticky note with ¡®Mark 7¡¯ on it to the dining table. The table slowly changed into another Iron Man suit that was identical to Su Yang¡¯s birthday present.

    Deeny exined, ¡°Master, we used this method to make the model as well. We first transformed something into the Iron Man suit and made a mold out of it. After that, we use the mold to make the model. That¡¯s how we were able to achieve the exact look of the suit, then all we needed to do is grind the inner part.

    ¡®You can do something like this too? But why do the method and the terms from the method sound so familiar?¡¯

    Su Yang tried opening the table-transformed Iron Man suit, but maybe because it did not inherit the function, it could not be opened.

    In the end, he pulled the sticky note off and stopped testing.

    In short, the sticky note was still an interesting special item. At least, it allowed Su Yang to y Iron Man for a while. Of course, he had his little monsters to thank for preparing this amazing birthday present for him, so he thanked all of them once more.

    The little monsters giggled happily and even gave each other high-fives. It seemed like they were also happy that he was pleased with the birthday present.

    Su Yang then suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh, right, before I forgot. You guys are getting a new friend.¡±

    ¡°A new friend?¡± Deeny asked meekly.

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yeah. Can you bring me some warm water in a stic basin?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Deeny obediently went off to get the warm water. Su Yang sat down at the dining table and took the bag of soybeans out. The other little monsters sat around the table and sized the bag of beans up curiously.

    Little Hus stared at the beans for the longest time. He even gave it the ¡®evil husky stare¡¯. ¡°Is it edible?¡±

    Su Yang rolled his eyes at the husky bolster. ¡°Even if it can be eaten, you don¡¯t have a mouth.¡±

    Little Hus was speechless. ¡®Can we forget about that?¡¯

    Little Lady Knife asked meekly, ¡°Brother Su Yang, am I going to have a little brother?¡±

    Su Yang thought for a while and said, ¡°I think so. You will have a bunch of little brothers.¡±

    ¡°A bunch of little brothers?¡± Little Lady Knife pondered at the phrase with a cute frown before she pped her hands. The des, which were her hands, clinked clearly. ¡°Yay! I¡¯m going to have a bunch of little brothers!¡±

    ¡°Master, here¡¯s the warm water.¡± Deeny then returned with the warm water. She put the stic basin on the table and sat down beside Su Yang.

    He then took one soybean from the bag and put it into the water.

    The soybean expanded exponentially and grew into the size of an egg. A few popster, a pair of hands and legs grew from the soybean and an eye opened on the body.

    The eye nced left and right before it pushed itself up with its hands. It looked at Su Yang before it jumped out of the water. ¡°Bean! Bean bean!¡±

    Su Yang caught it. It was still cheering happily in his hands. Then, it looked around and saw the balloons on the ceiling.

    Its eye gleamed and further searched around but did not find what it was looking for.

    Then, it saw the bag of soybeans on the table. It pointed at the bag and said while hopping, ¡°Bean! Bean bean! Bean bean!¡±

    ¡®What? Gru already can¡¯t speak and now the beans can¡¯t either?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Sanque. ¡°Do you know what it¡¯s saying?¡±

    Sanque calmly shut its eyes like azy old man as it said, ¡°Yes, but...I¡¯m not telling you.¡±

    ¡®What? I swear ever since he got the second point and transformed, he¡¯s getting more arrogant! I should abduct him at night, tie him up, and cut all eight of his arms off!¡¯

    Just when Su Yang was roasting Sanque in his mind, the little soybean jumped off his palm. It hopped over to the bag of beans and put them into the water.

    The beans grew bigger one after another when they got into the water and tore the bag into pieces.

    Some of the soybeans were pushed away by the other beans before they could grow their arms and legs.

    Soon, a whole table of little Cyclops Beans appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 155: Little Monster Beans Made A Mess In The House

    <h4>Chapter 155: Little Monster Beans Made A Mess In The House</h4>

    Su Yang was slightly shocked by the table full of little monster beans.

    ¡®Are they trying to take over the vi? And...this scene is really tough for people with trypophobia...¡¯

    Just when the thought popped into his mind, the little monster beans extended their arms and legs and opened their eyes. They came alive like chicks in a chicken farm, chanting ¡®bean¡¯ ceaselessly. The whole vi was filled with their voices.

    In the end, the first bean jumped out and pointed at the ceiling. ¡°Bean, bean bean!¡±

    All the little monster beans looked at the ceiling. Then, as if they realized theirmon goal, they started to climb onto each other and eventually reached the ceiling.

    Thest monster bean was like the hope of the entire n. Its tiny limbs climbed up to the mountain of beans and its determined gaze felt like it was saying, ¡°Fight! Hard work! Go get it!¡±

    Then, the little monster bean reached the top and grabbed a balloon down.

    When its little hands held the thread of the balloon, all the other little monster beans pped and cheered, including those who built the little bean mountain.

    The excitement caused the bean mountain to copse and it really sounded like a bag of beans falling onto the table. Then, the little monster beans jumped down from the table and gushed towards the living room like a torrential wave.

    Shocked, Su Yang and the other little monsters followed the beans to the living room and realized that the little monster beans were actually cleaning the ce up.

    The monster beans split up into many groups. Some of them swept the floor with a broom, some of them cleaned the floor with a mop. Some of them collected the confetti on the couch while some of them tore down the birthday decorations on the wall.

    They were all working together to clean up the living room.

    Su Yang was astonished. ¡®This is really a messy scene. They are everywhere! What if I identally step on them? They are as big as an egg. I¡¯ll surely slip if I step on one...I have to do something about this.¡¯

    With that in mind, he suddenly thought of the description for the little monster beans: the little monster beans would be petrified when they saw sweets or candies.

    Su Yang turned to Deeny. ¡°Deeny, go grab a lollipop from Little Hus¡¯ den. I saw one there yesterday.¡±

    The husky on the bolster had question marks smeared all over its face. ¡®What?¡¯

    ¡°O-okay, Master!¡± Deeny was also a little frightened by the scene. She ran to Little Hus¡¯ den and searched from top to bottom before she found a lollipop in a corner and took it back to Su Yang.

    Su Yang unwrapped the lollipop. The sweetness from the lollipop must have startled the little monster beans because the moment they picked up the sweet scent, every single bean froze on the spot.

    They slowly gathered around him and fixed their eyes on the lollipop. They did not utter a word as if they were a bunch of obedient kids.

    Su Yang moved the lollipop to the left and the Cyclops eye on the beans looked to the left. He moved the lollipop to the right and the beans moved their eyes to the right.

    ¡®Wow! Interesting.¡¯

    Su Yang suddenly started toying with the little monster beans. He moved the lollipop up and down, left and right, and back and forth. He even spun and hopped around with the lollipop.

    The little monster beans were transfixed on the spot, but their eyes were tracking the lollipop¡¯s movements.

    In the end, Su Yang managed to make everyone dizzy with the lollipop.

    ¡®Tsk tsk, it¡¯s not fun enough.¡¯

    After all the little monster beans had fainted on the ground, he put the lollipop in his mouth.

    ¡®Hmm, it¡¯s quite sweet.¡¯

    Su Yang told the little monsters to lock up the monster beans in the storeroom on the first floor. He decided to put the beans there for the time being, and since it was the holidays, he was quite free for a few days. He could utilize his time to teach the little monster beans to do things correctly.

    Even if the little monster beans loved to do chores, they should not swarm around unrestrained.

    Su Yang was tired after the second round of celebration with the little monsters. He returned to his room, washed up, hopped into bed, and summoned his phone panel for a little scrolling before he slept.

    The moment he opened up the holographic phone panel, he saw a notification: People of Jiujiang happily weed the tornado.

    ¡®There¡¯s news about Jiujiang?¡¯

    Su Yang tapped on the link. He noticed that the global climate had be unstable in recent years, hence a superrge tornado was traveling towards Jiujiang along the coastal line.

    Jiujing Province might be near the sea, but it rarely weed any storms. Therefore, the people of Jiujiang were excited to see a tornado. They even said they wanted to get up close to have a look.

    ¡®What is wrong with people nowadays? Are they all so happy-go-lucky? What is so interesting about a tornado? Stop getting yourself into trouble!¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang sent a message to his parents and reminded them to stay home and be careful.

    This time around, it was his father that replied: [Don¡¯t worry. We know what to do.] The way his father replied was exactly the same as how he would have.

    With the assurance from his father, Su Yang was able to rest. He turned around and wanted to sleep for good. However, the moment he closed his eyes, he received a WeChat notification.

    Ding!

    ¡®Who is it at this time of the night?¡¯

    Su Yang tapped it of curiosity and realized that it was Lin Jiali.

    As usual, Lin Jiali sent a sticker of a cat in a trash cat with the lid over its head.

    Su Yang replied with a question mark.

    Lin Jiali replied: [It¡¯s nothing. I just wanna talk to you about something. I can¡¯t hold it back anymore.]

    Su Yang yawned. He looked at his Bronze Mission and replied: [What is it?]

    Lin Jiali typed: [Do you remember the event that I told you about thest time? The event that my previous leader wanted us to help with?]

    [Yeah.]

    Lin Jiali and Han Yi had been invited to the campus singingpetition as guest judges, but the organizers wanted to use thepetition to promote their own talent instead.

    Su Yang suddenly got carried away by hisme thoughts.

    ¡®Hmm, Li Xianhe is also joining thepetition. If he knows that something is fishy about thepetition, what will he do? Should I give him a hint and let him prepare for the worst?¡¯

    ¡®Li Xianhe is really a good singer. It would be a pity if he is disqualified because of some shady dealings. Society is really a dangerous ce.¡¯

    Lin Jiali replied: [I don¡¯t even know what is going on in our previous leader¡¯s head! I saw the person that they wanted to promote today! He might be a man, but he¡¯s definitely a sissy! He speaks really softly and weakly! He really disgusts me!]

    Su Yang yawned and lost interest in the conversation.

    ¡®I thought that¡¯s what the entertainment industry is going after.¡¯

    Lin Jiali continued: [Most importantly! If he is a young and cute guy, I might be okay with it, but he is a 190-cm-tall bearded guy! He¡¯s so bulky that he looks like a fitness trainer! A 30-year-old fitness trainer!]

    Su Yang did not even care about what Lin Jiali typed after that because he was captivated by the previous message.

    ¡®A bearded guy who is 190 cm tall, bulky, and looks like he¡¯s in his 30s?¡¯

    Su Yang had watched the semi-finals from start to end, and the only person who matched that criteria was Li Xianhe!

    ¡®Is the recordpany trying to promote Li Xianhe?¡¯

    Astonished, he impulsively typed: [Is that guy¡¯s surname Li?]

    ...

    Meanwhile, in Shanghai Hongqiao Hilton¡¯s business suite, Lin Jiali was lying down on the big bed in her sleeping robe. She was angrily typing away on her phone before she received a message.

    Lin Jiali was so carried away by her own frustration, so when she saw Su Yang¡¯s message, she replied without a second thought: [Yeah! That guy¡¯s surname is Li!]

    After that, she continued her furious typing: [Is my previous leader stupid or what? Has he lost his mind?]

    However, after she typed the message and before she tapped ¡°Send¡±, her finger froze on the screen.

    She carefully read Su Yang¡¯s message again and saw what she impulsively replied.

    Chills suddenly ran down her spine.

    ¡®Sh*t! Did I just expose my identity?!¡¯

 Chapter 156: The Little Monster Beans Are Gone!

    <h4>Chapter 156: The Little Monster Beans Are Gone!</h4>

    The world nevercked smart people. Those who could survive the harsh entertainment industry were barely naive girls, and Lin Jiali was not one of them.

    She might have met Su Yang on the streets and he had helped her a great deal, but she had added Su Yang with her alternate ount and had never revealed her identity to him.

    Even when she chatted with him and vented her emotions, she did not mention anything about the entertainment industry as she reced all the details with other simr examples.

    She thought her cover was wless and Su Yang would never know. However, when she saw Su Yang¡¯s reply, the first thought that popped up in Lin Jiali¡¯s mind was that she had blown her cover. Although she had no idea how she got exposed, she filled in the details with her own imagination.

    Su Yang was a student at Shanghai University, so he had probably watched the campus singingpetition and Li Xianhe¡¯s performance. Li Xianhe¡¯s appearance was very distinctive, so when Lin Jiali mentioned him, he automatically rted her to Li Xianhe.

    On top of that, Su Yang must have been her fan. Therefore, through the campus singingpetition, it was easy for Su Yang to discern her true identity.

    ¡®The message I sent him and all the statuses I posted about other celebrities on my Friend Circle...he must have...¡¯

    Her face turned pale at the thought of it. The next thought she had was, ¡®Sh*t! This is bad! This is bad!¡¯

    She dared not reply to Su Yang anymore. She deleted him from her contact list, deleted her statuses, and covered herself with the sheets like an ostrich hiding from its predator.

    ...

    Su Yang waited for Lin Jiali¡¯s reply on his bed but did not get a single message. He instinctively sent a question mark over.

    What he got was a notification from WeChat, telling him he was no longer friends with Lin Jiali.

    ¡®Wow. That straightforward? Did I give away any hints about me knowing who she really is?¡¯ Su Yang pondered about it and figured just as much.

    However, he was in a good mood today. ¡®Well, it¡¯s my birthday. It¡¯d be scary if something bad doesn¡¯t happen. I must have lost my mind to have asked her that question, so I guess it¡¯s equal now since I¡¯ve screwed up. Oh, well, I don¡¯t mind! I¡¯m happy!¡¯

    Su Yang got a +4 monster n, had dinner with his friends, sang at the karaoke, and got the best present that a boy could probably ask for: a 1:1 Iron Man Mark 7 suit that could FLY!

    ¡®I¡¯m probably the coolest guy out there.¡¯

    The only thingcking was a cake. His mother had told him to buy himself a cake to celebrate, but he had forgotten about it.

    Just when the thought popped up in his mind, knocks came from his door.

    Knock, knock, knock.

    The knocks sounded rhythmic and polite.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Gru, Gru?¡±

    He smiled. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Gru? Come in.¡±

    The door opened and Gru came in holding a small cake in its branches. The cake was only the size of a fist and it looked shabby. It did not even have a regr shape but there was a candle on top.

    Gru carried it over to Su Yang and even closed the door with one of its branches when it came in. It ¡®Gru-ed¡¯ in front of Su Yang as if it was trying to present him with the cake.

    Su Yang¡¯s heart was filled with warmth as he epted the cake. He patted Gru¡¯s head and said, ¡°Thanks, Gru.¡±

    ¡°Gru, Gru!¡±

    ¡®This day...is perfect.¡¯

    ...

    It was 2 a.m. and the vi was quiet. Even the troublemaker, Little Hus, was sleeping in his den quietly.

    It was at that moment, a rustling noise came from the storeroom. ¡°Bean! Bean! Bean! Bean! Bean bean!

    More and more ¡®beans¡¯ sounded from the storeroom and the door slowly opened as a bunch of little monster beans came out in an orderly fashion.

    ...

    The next morning, Deeny¡¯s anxious voice woke Su Yang up. ¡°Master! Master! Quick! Look at the news. Something bad has happened!¡±

    A holographic panel appeared in front of Su Yang as she spoke. He opened his eyes and looked at the panel with his puffy eyes. He then saw his WeChat receive a news update from Tencent News.

    ¡®[Breaking] News from Jiujiang Province Emergency Bureau: Super Typhoon Lekima arrives at Jiujiang Province and causes severe damage. Countless dead and 27 missing...¡¯

    Su Yang was shocked. His mind went nk when he finished reading the headlines.

    ¡°Call my mother now! Quick!¡± he said nervously.

    Deeny said, ¡°Right away!¡±

    The holographic panel immediately turned into the dialing interface. The dial tone could be heard from the panel and it only increased Su Yang¡¯s anxiety. His hands and feet were cold. He wanted to check the news on the inte, but he was afraid that he would disrupt the call.

    Fortunately, his torment ended soon enough when his mother answered the phone with her heavy vige ent, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, son? Why are you calling again? Missing home already?¡±

    Su Yang heaved a breath of relief when he heard his mother¡¯s voice. He asked, ¡°Ma, are you guys alright? T-there¡¯s a typhoon at your ce. How are you and Dad doing?¡± The nervousness caused him to stammer.

    Confused, Mother Su asked, ¡°We¡¯re alright. Your dad and I even sat in front of the window and watched the wind blowing for the whole night yesterday.

    ¡°Huh? But I just saw the news. The headlines say that countless are dead and 27 are missing...¡±

    Mother Su was even more confused and her voice started to shake. ¡°W-we went missing?¡±

    ¡®No, Mom, if you are missing, you wouldn¡¯t be talking to me now...¡¯

    Up until this point, Su Yang felt something was not right. It was then that a notification from Deeny popped up at the top of the panel.

    [Master! Master! I checked online and realized that it was fake news! Tencent¡¯s side wrongly approved it!]

    ¡®What the heck?¡¯

    Su Yang then calmed his mother down and told her that he identally believed some fake news, hence the call. After he hung up, he put his nervous heart at rest and fell back on his bed. Having such a heart attack first thing in the morning seemed to have drained all his energy for the day. Maybe it was because it was a little too early.

    Then, before he closed the holographic panel, he received a new message on his WeChat.

    ¡®A new message from WeChat?¡¯

    Su Yang moved the panel closer and checked the message. It was from Lin Jiali.

    ¡®Did she not delete mest night? How did she add me for a second time?¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it and realized that Lin Jiali had taken a picture of his WeChat QR code when they first met, so it was possible. He checked what Lin Jiali had to say.

    [Are you in Shanghai during the Labor Day holidays? I want to have a face-to-face with you.]

    Su Yang hesitated. ¡®This woman is really trying to talk to me about the incidentst night...¡¯

    He replied: [Yeah. Of course.]

    Right after Su Yang sent the message, she replied right away: [Great. Let¡¯s have lunch today. I¡¯ll send you the location.] A momentter, she sent over the address of her hotel. [Hilton Hongqiao, Shanghai.]

    ¡®What? What is she doing sending me the address of a hotel? Is this some kind of unspoken rule? Or is she trying to seduce me?¡¯

    Just when he was trying to figure out what Lin Jiali was trying to do, Deeny¡¯s voice sounded in the room again, ¡°Master! Master! Come out fast! The beans have run out!¡±

    ¡®C¡¯mon! It¡¯s only morning! Why can¡¯t I enjoy a peaceful morning!?¡¯

    Su Yang lost his patience!

 Chapter 157: Bathe The Shark And Brush Her Teeth?

    <h4>Chapter 157: Bathe The Shark And Brush Her Teeth?</h4>

    Su Yang got dressed and went out.

    However, the moment he stepped out of his room, he was shocked.

    Everything before his eyes was spotlessly clean. The floor was so clean that he could use it as a mirror while the walls were pure white, and even the dust at the ceiling was cleaned up.

    Su Yang stood in front of his room like a statue. He did not know how to walk across the floor without making it dirty. He felt like he was viting the floor¡¯s holiness by stepping on it.

    Gulping nervously, he took his slippers off and threw them back into his room. Barefooted, he took the first step out and despite his efforts, he still left shallow footprints on the floor. The footprints on the clean floor was a painful scene to look at.

    He made his way to the stairs. Even the stairs looked like they were newly polished. Su Yang had to walk down the stairs with extra caution.

    The living room, the dining area, the kitchen, and every single corner of the vi were squeaky clean.

    ¡®Is this...my house? The vi wasn¡¯t even this clean when I first came in!¡¯

    He had moved into the vi for over a month now and hisziness had gotten the best of him. Deeny was not someone who loved doing chores, let alone the other little monsters, so the vi was constantly in a mess.

    Who would have thought the vi would have changed so drastically overnight?

    It was then that Deeny¡¯s voice sounded from further ahead. She was not walking like usual but floating around like when Su Yang first met her. It seemed like she did not want to dirty the floor by stepping on it either. ¡°Master! There you are!¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Did the beans do all this?¡±

    Deeny said meekly, ¡°Yes, Master. It¡¯s really clean.¡±

    Su Yang felt the same way, and the squeaky clean vi made him feel a little ufortable.

    ¡®It¡¯s too clean! Is this still my house?!¡¯

    He asked, ¡°Where are they now?¡±

    Deeny pointed at the swimming pool. ¡°They are at Pool¡¯s ce, brushing J¡¯s teeth.¡±

    ¡®Brushing J¡¯s teeth? The SHARK!?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s jaw dropped. It was probably the most shocking thing he had heard until now. He quickly made his way to the swimming pool.

    When he opened the door, he saw Pool and Sanque beside the swimming pool, drinking tea.

    Four little monster beans were beside them. Three of them were stacked upon each other while the highest one was holding a teapot and looking at the two of them.

    The fourth monster bean was on the floor. It was waiting for either Pool or Sanque to put down their teacups, and it would grab the teacup to the teapot for a refill.

    Whenever the little monster bean moved the teacup under the teapot, the little monster bean holding the teapot would muster all its strength to pour tea into the teacup. After the teacup was filled, the fourth monster bean would carry the teacup, which was as big as itself, back to Pool and Sanque.

    The two of them looked like they were enjoying the service.

    Su Yang shifted his gaze to the swimming pool itself and realized that it was upied by the bunch of monster beans.

    J was also covered in beans. Some of the monster beans were holding a brush, some of them were holding a towel, and every one of them was scrubbing J¡¯s body.

    ¡®What in the world...? These little monster beans are amazing. They even provide a scrubbing service?¡®

    Other than J, the other ¡®seafood¡¯ in the pool did not escape the scrubbing as well. The seahorse family and the crab were all caught by two little monster beans whilst a third scrubbed them with a brush.

    A whileter, the entire pool was filled with filth. Pool waved his hand, and the dirty water started to swirl and form a mini whirlpool. The water was then sucked into the drain.

    Then, clean water started to flow into the pool from the drain and slowly filled it up.

    After the little monster beans cleaned up everything, they climbed out of the swimming pool.

    J tried to chomp thest monster bean, but it was able to easily dodge the furious attack. The little monster bean was small, thus it was swift and nimble.

    The little monster beans retreated like the falling tide after they cleaned J, the seahorse family, and the crab up. They started to move to the other rooms, and it seemed like they were determined to clean the entire vi again.

    Only the four little monster beans beside Pool and Sanque stayed behind. The four little monster beans were still looking at the two of them, and whenever either of them put down their teacups, the former would refill them right away.

    Su Yang stood aside and watched for a while.

    ¡®I think...having these little guys in the house isn¡¯t all that bad either. Oh, well. Since they like to do chores, just let them have their way. I just need to pay attention to the number of chores they do. If they have no more chores to do and start to get bored, they¡¯ll explode, and by then, things will really get interesting...¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang told Deeny to count the little monster beans and assign each of them a number to identify them.

    Deeny carried out the orders. A whileter, she came back and told him that there were 36 monster beans. She asked him for his sticky note because she wanted a sewing machine to sew 36 numbered scarfs for the little monster beans.

    That way, it would be easier for everyone to tell the beans apart.

    Su Yang thought it was a great idea, and if each of the scarves was in different colors, it would be even better.

    Since Deeny came up with the idea, Su Yang put her in charge of the little beans¡¯ daily activities. He even gave her an official post for her effort: Bean Manager!

    ¡®Nice! Sounds cute enough!¡¯

    Bean Manager Deeny officially reported for duty.

    Su Yang gave her a sticky note to transform something into a sewing machine. He also asked Deeny for the back-end statistics for the part-time job app.

    After Deeny went off to do her things, he pored over the statistics he got.

    Based on the data from Deeny¡¯s end, the app had been performing steadily in the past few days. Even though it was not as active as the usual weekends, the app could still get around 450 active users.

    Maybe because of the holidays, some newer and first time part-timers tried out the app, which contributed to the increase in active users. There was a decent increase in new users as well at 70 to 100 users per day.

    Su Yang called the system up and essed the shop. After hisst purchase, he was left with 107 Point Coins, and now, it had already increased to 281.

    Judging from the momentum, he would be able to reach 500 Point Coins in two or three days¡¯ time, and he would be able to buy a Random Point then.

    ¡®I¡¯ve already added the second point to Little Lady Knife, Sanque and Little Hus. Who should I add points to next? The Iron Man suit?¡¯

    Su Yang was seriously thinking about it due to his personal favorite, but Gru, Deeny, and Pool had followed him for some time now, and if he skipped them to fulfill his personal desire, they might not be happy.

    ¡®Geez, I¡¯m in a dilemma...¡¯

    Before he even got a Random Point, he was already having a headache about who to add the point to.

    After a long while, he came up with a conclusion.

    ¡®It¡¯ll be great if I can get four Random Points at once! How should I get the points? I know! Get rich overnight! Get rich overnight and all my problems will be solved!¡¯

    Su Yang then headed to the kitchen for something to fill his stomach. He looked at his watch and realized that it was almost noon. He simply washed up, changed into fresh clothes, and headed out to Lin Jiali¡¯s hotel.

    ¡®What is she thinking? Asking me to meet her at her hotel...I guess I¡¯ll have to find out myself.¡¯

 Chapter 158: The Story Between The Female Celebrity And The Male Assistant That Must Be Shared

    <h4>Chapter 158: The Story Between The Female Celebrity And The Male Assistant That Must Be Shared</h4>

    Hongqiao Hilton might be a five-star hotel, but it was nothing sterpared to the many hotels under the Hilton Group. The price of a night at the Conrad was double the price of Hongqiao Hilton¡¯s.

    After all, there were differences between normal five-star hotels and luxury five-star hotels.

    After Su Yang got out of his basement, he Baidu-ed the address and found out the shortest route via public transport. He got onto the subway and then the bus to reach his destination.

    Maybe because Shanghai was filled with luxury buildings, the international five-star hotel did not look special except for the ss-filled lobby.

    Su Yang reached the lobby, sat down on the couch, and sent a message to Lin Jiali. [I¡¯m in the lobby.]

    Lin Jiali replied right away: [Hold on.¡¯]

    A whileter, she came out from a ss-filled corridor on Su Yang¡¯s left. She looked around the lobby, and eventually, her gazended on him.

    She wanted to smile at him when she saw him, but maybe because she was troubled by something, she could not smile naturally, hence she forced a stiff and bitter smile which was even uglier than her sobbing.

    Su Yang smiled at her and joked, ¡°My idol! It¡¯s great to see you again!¡±

    He was kidding about the idol stuff, but Lin Jiali still took it to heart. It made her rx a lot and she smiled at him again. This time around, she looked a lot better. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Su Yang followed her to the administration building that she came out from. Lin Jiali did not bring him to her own suite. Instead, she brought him to the third floor.

    He was like Granny Liu visiting the Grand View Garden[1]. He followed Lin Jiali to the third floor and realized that they were actually going to an oval-shaped restaurant.

    In front of the entrance was a receptionist who weed the guests with bright smiles.

    When the two of them reached the restaurant, the receptionist weed them politely, ¡°Sir, Madam, wee to the administration lounge. We are still not prepared for afternoon tea, so we only have simple beverages, fruits, and desserts. Please feel free to order anything that¡¯s avable.¡±

    The receptionist bowed politely and then asked, ¡°Your room number please?¡±

    Lin Jiali nodded and said, ¡°1107.¡±

    The receptionist did not verify the room number right away. Instead, she brought the two of them to a quiet corner before she went back to type on herputer.

    After the verification, the receptionist served some fruits, cookies, and two sses of water on the table. ¡°Please enjoy. If you need anything else, please feel free to just ask.¡± She smiled and left Su Yang and Lin Jiali alone.

    After that, Lin Jiali gestured and said, ¡°Some fruits?¡±

    Su Yang had always been a practical person, which was one of his strong points. Since Lin Jiali invited him to have some fruits, he had some fruits. Without showing any courtesy, he picked up a piece of fruit and ate it.

    After a few bites, he realized that the fruits served in a five-star hotel were nothing ster either.

    Novels and movies always bragged how tasty the food served in five-star hotels were. Even the water was described as dew from heaven.

    ¡®Who would have known that they were all lies? I¡¯ll never believe all those lies anymore.¡¯

    After a few pieces of fruits, Lin Jiali took the initiative to ask, ¡°When did you find out about my identity?¡±

    Su Yang lied, ¡°Last night. When you mentioned Li Xianhe, I found out everything right away.¡±

    ¡®I knew it...¡¯ Lin Jiali was convinced that her analysis and spections were correct. As her fan, Su Yang had been following her, and she practically brought this upon herself by revealing a little too much. She really had iting.

    She said, ¡°May I ask you for a favor?¡±

    Su Yang ate another piece of orange and looked at her. ¡°Yes?¡±

    Lin Jiali carefully said, ¡°Can I ask you to delete our chat history? And can you keep our conversation a secret? I don¡¯t want you to post anything in your Friend Circle.¡±

    ¡°Oh...I see,¡± said Su Yang.

    Lin Jiali was looking forward to his answer.

    He took his phone out and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    He opened up WeChat in front of Lin Jiali and deleted the chat history. Then, he went back to the homepage and even deleted WeChat itself.

    Su Yang also opened his gallery and showed it to Lin Jiali. While he did not save any screenshots of their chat history, he had also deleted every picture in there.

    Lastly, Su Yang went to the phone settings and reset his phone to its factory settings in front of her.

    Lin Jiali was astonished. ¡®I just asked him to delete the chat history. He didn¡¯t need to reset his phone.¡¯

    After the reset, Su Yang pocketed his phone and said, ¡°I suppose you know my situation as well. I¡¯m just a poor student, and I can¡¯t afford a second phone, so...are we good now?¡±

    Lin Jiali would be an idiot if she did not believe him after all this. She nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Yes, yes, I believe you.¡± Once again, she was convinced that Su Yang was her die-hard fan.

    With that in mind, she handed him an orange. ¡°Here, have another.¡±

    Su Yang smiled as he took the orange. While he was peeling the orange, he giggled subtly.

    The truth was that he did not delete the chat history or WeChat at all. He also did not reset his phone. Ever since Deeny was born, all the app icons on his phone had be nothing but decorations. Therefore, the chat history, the pictures in his gallery, and the factory reset, they were all a trick to fool Lin Jiali.

    Nothing he did in front of her was real.

    As for why? The Bronze Mission! He did all this for the sake of the Bronze Missions!

    The Bronze Missions were getting harder and harder, and since he was almost halfway done with Lin Jiali¡¯s Bronze Mission, he did not want to just give up on this.

    Besides, he still needed a few familiar celebrities to help him promote his new app. Putting the effort to maintain a profitable rtionship was not a bad thing.

    After Su Yang showed his ¡®sincerity¡¯, Lin Jiali viewed him as one of her own. She chatted with him happily and they chatted for a whole afternoon.

    At the end of the conversation, she realized that Su Yang was a talented person! He was great with his words and he was very loyal to her. After some thoughts, she sincerely invited him to join her team as her assistant.

    Su Yang was still munching on the orange when he heard the invitation, and he was stunned.

    ¡®Did my lies go too far? Why is she inviting me to be her assistant? I think I¡¯m straying further away from my main goal! I¡¯m already the president of Han Yi¡¯s fan club, and if I be Lin Jiali¡¯s personal assistant, hmm...tsk tsk tsk, I feel like a double agent!¡¯

    Su Yang refused to ept the offer, but he did not shut her offer down right away. He said he would consider her offer and even told her to find him if she had anything that bothered her. He was happy to be a friend that she could count on and chat with.

    ...

    In the next two days, Lin Jiali really chatted with him three more times.

    The conversation would usually start with something normal like ¡°good morning¡± and end with ¡°good night¡± as if the idol was caring for a fan.

    She became funnier as she went on like how sheined about how tiring her job was and how she went out every morning with high spirit as if she was ready to take on the entire world.

    However, when she came back from work every night, the world conquered her instead of the other way around. Besides auditioning for a role but failing, she worked on a recording for a certain show but no one knew the show at all. She had a feeling that after a whole day of hard work, she gained nothing in the end.

    Even though Su Yang was not interested in her life, he was very interested when the number of chats increased rapidly.

    Two dayster, the number of chats had increased from six to nine, and he was one more chat away frompleting the Bronze Mission. He was looking forward to the next chat that would end this series of missions.

    To his surprise, before Lin Jiali came to him, he weed another good news from Deeny: the new app was done and he could probably earn Point Coins again.

    [1] A popr phrase from ¡°Dream of the Red Chamber¡±. The expression is used in modern Chinese to describe someone usually simple and unsophisticated, who is overwhelmed by new experiences and luxurious surroundings.

 Chapter 159: Master, Youâ€™ve Gone Viral!

    <h4>Chapter 159: Master, You¡¯ve Gone Viral!</h4>

    With the experience from the first app, Deeny improved a lot this time. At least, when Su Yang tested the app, it felt smooth and did notg or dy. It was already good enough.

    In simple words, it was just a tform to share pictures and post statuses while the difference from the existing Weibo tform would be that Su Yang¡¯s app was trendier and more youthful! He wanted to focus on pictures and short videos.

    After all, his main focus was to make socializing and posting pictures feel a lot younger.

    Other than the new app, Deeny also did some improvements to the part-time job app.

    She split the app into three different ssh pages. The part-time job ssh page was arranged for the third andst position, which was slightly further in than its previous position, but because the part-time job was the main focus, there would not be any dys essing it and epting jobs from the page.

    The second ssh page was the new app that Su Yang asked her to create as it would be easier for everyone to surf, share, and socialize.

    As for the main ssh page, it underwent aplete overhaul. A lot of widgets and tools were added to help students such as ess to different university forums, club recruitment notices, their timetable, a search bar to search test results, and rmendations to entertainment around the campus.

    After Su Yang saw the app that Deeny optimized, the proposal that he came up with felt like garbage.

    Deeny¡¯s new app might have been good, but it was still void of contents at the moment. The app needed users to fill the contents.

    ¡®I think that after the holidays, I must post some tasks here and tell the guys back at the office to fill this part up first. These functions will definitely attract the students¡¯ attention.¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang had a feeling that he should recruit more employees.

    ¡®The bigger thepany gets, the more manpower Ick...I have to promote the new app and maintain the part-time job app. The offline promotion for the part-time job app is still on-going...It¡¯s going to get really busy!¡¯

    Thankfully, before he could get a headache, Deeny brought him another piece of good news. She snuck up to Su Yang and said meekly, ¡°Master, I have good news.¡±

    ¡°What good news?¡±

    Deeny smiled brightly like a sunflower and said happily, ¡°You¡¯ve gone viral!¡±

    Confused, Su Yang pointed at himself. ¡°I¡¯ve gone viral?¡±

    Deeny nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yeah! Your video has received 40 million views on Tiktok and you got over a million likes!¡±

    ¡®Wait, what made me viral again?¡¯ He tried to recall what happened and he thought of the Iron Man suit.

    Since he was forgetful, Deeny waved and brought up a holographic panel before them, showing the Tiktok page.

    She tapped on ¡®My Videos¡¯. Thest two videos she posted were all about cooking, and she got around 10K likes per video, it seemed like she was a little bit more popr than before. As for the thirdtest video, the likes reached 1.37 million!

    Su Yang tapped it out of curiosity and saw himself wearing the Iron Man helmet, shouting, ¡°I am Iron Man!¡±

    The suit then floated around the vi.

    In the edited video, he was performing all sorts of movements in the air and he even flew along the corridor to the kitchen before whizzing back to the living room. He circled the entire first floor before hended with a superheronding.

    The whole video looked cool but extremely cringy as well. Su Yang somehow felt embarrassed watching himself in the video.

    ¡®Was I that cringy? Wait, so does it mean thatizens nowadays liked cringy stuff?¡¯

    Su Yang checked the caption of the video: ¡®Today is my brother¡¯s birthday, so I gave him an Iron Man suit that I made myself. He likes it very much.¡¯

    He then expanded thement section and saw more than ten thousandments. Most of thements expressed jealousy and curiosity.

    ¡®Holy cow! Do you still need a brother? I only want gifts. I won¡¯t ever get a girlfriend!¡¯

    ¡®Your brother is so cool!¡¯

    ¡®Is this real? Can it really fly?¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m willing to bet it¡¯s all CGI!¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m jealous of your brother.¡¯

    ¡®I am Iron Man!¡¯

    ¡®Finally, a video about your brother! Why didn¡¯t you show his face?¡¯

    ¡®Your brother¡¯s English sounds so good. Is he an ABC?¡¯

    ¡®Nonsense! I didn¡¯t eat the memory cookies for fun! I can speak with an actual New York ent!¡¯

    Su Yang read the topments and found them interesting. He did not expect to be this popr without even showing his face.

    ¡®Is it because I am too handsome? I think it must be!¡¯

    Deeny then said in a sulky tone, ¡°Master, it¡¯s all your fault! Now no one wants to watch my videos anymore.¡±

    He replied, ¡°I still see a lot of likes on your videos.¡±

    She opened up thement section of her cooking videos, all of which were asking about Su Yang.

    ¡®When is Iron Maning again?¡¯

    ¡®Deeny, you are cute, but I want to see your brother.¡¯

    ¡®Deeny, can you ask your brother to fly more?¡¯

    ¡®Tell your brother to stop finding a girlfriend. Suit up and save the world!¡¯

    ¡®What the hell? Can you people stop talking about my seven imaginary girlfriends? Let it go, please! Wait, with two new videos posted, I¡¯ve already got nine girlfriends!¡¯

    After that, she looked at Su Yang with eyes that shone as bright as the stars. ¡°Master! Can you make more videos with me? I made more than 5,000 yuan with your video alone.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes started to shine. ¡®5K?!¡¯

    He tried to remain calm and asked, ¡°How did you make money from that?¡±

    She smiled and said, ¡°With ads from Taobao! There are 40 million views! Earning 5,000 yuan is a piece of cake!¡±

    Su Yang put his hand out. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I want half.¡±

    Deeny was instantly silenced. Su Yang sat her down and started to brainwash her. ¡°Okay, let me break it down for you. I asked you to take the video, am I right?¡±

    Deeny nodded.

    ¡°I nned all the camera angles and edits, right?¡±

    Deeny nodded.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m the one in the suit, I¡¯m also the actor, right?¡±

    Deeny nodded again.

    ¡°So, I¡¯m basically the producer, the director, and the actor. The whole video is about me, and I¡¯m only using your ount to post the video. If you¡¯ve made money from it, shouldn¡¯t you split the profit in half? Am I right?¡±

    Without a second thought, Deeny said with a vigorous nod. ¡°Yes, Master! You are right! I¡¯ll transfer the money to you right now!¡±

    Su Yang smiled as if he was a loving father. Five secondster, a beep sounded in the vi as his alternate WeChat ount, which was being used by Deeny, transferred 2,500 yuan to his main ount.

    Su Yang gave her a big like in his heart.

    ¡®Yes! This is great!¡¯

    After he got the money, Deeny moved closer to him with a sneaky smile. ¡°Master, so should we start shooting a new video?¡±

    ¡®Huh? Wait a minute! Why do I feel I am the one being used here?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s hunch was right. After receiving a little benefit from Deeny, he was being fully taken advantage of.

 Chapter 160: Did I Finish The Bronze Mission Just Like That?

    <h4>Chapter 160: Did I Finish The Bronze Mission Just Like That?</h4>

    For the entire afternoon, Deeny the director ¡®requested¡¯ Su Yang to fly around the vi in the Iron Man suit and perform all kinds of dumb actions. He even had to fight J up close in the suit.

    The result was J: 1, Su Yang: 0.

    After all, the Iron Man suit was just a flying junk. It did not have arsenal like in the movies, so how could Su Yang, a normal person, fight a shark and win?

    The fight with J reminded Su Yang about the first Bronze Ability that he had chosen. If he had selected the shark-catching ability then instead of closebat, he might have been able to win.

    ¡®Can I choose again? How dumb was I back then?! I must¡¯ve been too naive!¡¯

    The Iron Man suit might have been exciting and fun for the first half an hour, but after nearly an hour, the inside of the suit felt like a sauna. Su Yang was drenched in his sweat that trickled down his back, and he almost got a heat stroke due to this.

    In the end, he came up with an idea: he wrote ¡®air-con¡¯ on a sticky note and stuck it on the suit.

    A knob then appeared inside the suit for him to adjust the temperature. He lowered the temperature, and it started to feel cooling inside the suit. It felt extremelyfortable after almost dying from the stuffiness.

    However, no matter howfortable it was inside the suit, Su Yang did not want to keep being a big toy for Deeny to take videos with. From the moment he put it on, he had been praying that he could get out.

    Fortunately, the sticky note had a limited duration of three hours, so...after three hours, Deeny stuck two new sticky notes on the suit.

    ¡°Master, continue! Don¡¯t stop!¡±

    ¡®SHE¡¯S REALLY A DEVIL!¡¯ Su Yang had a feeling that Deeny looked exactly like himself when he was someone else¡¯s boss.

    ¡®Every feature on her face looks evil...¡¯

    It was probably karma getting back at Su Yang.

    The shoot went on for five continuous hours. Su Yang was clueless about why they would need five hours of footage for a 10-second video, but he dared not ask either.

    Deeny had be a T-Rex on site. He was afraid that if he asked why, she would stick two more sticky notes on him and force him to continue shooting.

    After he got out of the Iron Man suit, he pushed the suit away.

    It was then that the little monster beans swarmed over and carried the suit to the bathroom. It seemed like they were trying to clean the suit. With the beans around, the house was a lot cleaner although it would have been better if they did not explode all of a sudden.

    In the past few days, out of the 36 monster beans, five had exploded.

    Out of the five, one of them had exploded because it lost to other beans when it came to epting chores. The other one ran to the storage room and realized that it was too cold inside, so it exploded.

    As for the remaining three, Su Yang did not even know how they exploded, but they were just gone like that.

    He had a feeling that in less than two months, the n of monster beans would all explode.

    ¡®I guess I have to figure out how to increase their numbers through reproduction. If they aren¡¯t exploding, they are quite cute.¡¯

    Su Yang picked up two monster beans and headed to the bathroom. He took off his shirt, filled the tub with water, and gave the beans a towel and a piece of soap each.

    The little monster beans then started to scrub his back.

    Su Yangfortably closed his eyes in the tub, enjoying his bath.

    ¡®Yeah, bathing is probably the best.¡¯

    He then fell asleep in the bath.

    When he woke up, he realized he was as clean as J the other day. Even the water in the tub had been changed, and it was clean and warm.

    The two little beans were looking at him with their respective eyes, sizing him up curiously.

    When Su Yang opened his eyes, they poured a ss of water for him.

    He took a sip and tapped the little beans¡¯ heads. ¡°Thank you No. 3 and No. 27.¡±

    The little beans seemed like they could understand him as they cheered happily and hopped around. ¡°Bean! Bean!¡±

    Su Yang dried himself up and walked out in his bathrobe. The two little beans were left behind to clean up.

    He headed to the kitchen for some snacks to replenish the stamina that he had lost during the lengthy shooting session. After he grabbed something to eat, Su Yang headed to the living room.

    He called his phone panel up as he sat down and started to surf the while eating. He realized that he received several messages on his WeChat. He tapped on it and saw one from Lin Jiali and another from a contact that he could barely remember.

    Su Yang tapped on Lin Jiali¡¯s message which had arrived a while ago. She was asking whether he was free tomorrow because she would be attending the campus singingpetition as a guest. She wanted to know whether or not he was interested because she could get tickets for him.

    A quick thoughtter, Su Yang decided to go since the semi-finals had been great. He replied: [Thank you, my idol.]

    After that, he checked on the other message from the less familiar contact, and when he finished reading the message, he was shocked.

    [Mr. Su? I¡¯m William Li. Do you remember me? I¡¯m Han Yi¡¯s manager! Han Yi is attending the campus singingpetition tomorrow at Shanghai University, so I¡¯m wondering if you can send in a group of fans like thest time.

    [I don¡¯t need that many this time. 50 will be enough, but they have to look like students. After the event, Han Yi will stay back and talk to the fans, so please practice it beforehand.

    [I know I¡¯m calling for help on short notice, but Han Yi is promoting her new drama and I can barely take a break these days. I totally forgot about the singingpetition, but I trust you! I believe you and your men are professionals, so can you help a brother out? We can negotiate the price. Since it¡¯s a little urgent and the requirements are stricter, 210 per head. Is that okay?]

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Is this coincidence or what? You b*stard! As a manager, why didn¡¯t you ask me earlier? Why must you send me the message after I¡¯ve replied to the other woman? But...210 per head, which means more than 10K for 50 people...If I don¡¯t take this job, God will probably punish me.¡¯

    He replied: [It¡¯s settled, Brother Li, so don¡¯t worry. Give me time. I¡¯ll bring you 50 fans and I assure you that not even Han Yi herself will know they are fake fans during the little meeting.]

    After that, Su Yang quickly returned to Lin Jiali¡¯s chat window and wanted to delete the message before Lin Jiali saw it but right before he could press ¡®Remove¡¯, Lin Jiali¡¯s reply came in.

    [Great! I¡¯ll keep one ticket for you. You might be my only fan tomorrow, so you must be there to support me!]

    ¡®F*ck! THIS IS A DISASTER! And why did the friendly invite be an idol-supporting event? But she only has me as a fan! I know it sounds pitiful. If I stand her up or reject her, she might be seriously hurt!¡¯

    Just when the thought popped up in his mind, a beep followed.

    [Congrattions onpleting the Bronze Mission: hear Lin Jiali out and reply to her patiently (10/10)]

    ¡®What the heck? Is this invitation also counted towards the chat and deemed as a patient reply?! Wait...does it mean I can draw a new ability now?¡¯

 Chapter 161: The Harsh Entertainment Industry

    <h4>Chapter 161: The Harsh Entertainment Industry</h4>

    Su Yang felt surreal. He opened the system and saw a goldenpleted tag on the mission, waiting for him to ept the prize.

    He was not in a hurry to ept it though. The lucky brick was still on cooldown mode, and he did not have any particr ability that he wanted, so he decided to wait this out.

    He still had two pending Bronze Missions: the English semester finals and persuading Old Zhou.

    There was still some time before his English semester finals, and he was confident enough to pass it this time, so he was not worried.

    As for Old Zhou¡¯s case, he could try to talk to the man today. If he failed to persuade Old Zhou, he ought to save Lin Jiali¡¯s Bronze Point until the lucky brick¡¯s cooldown mode was reset.

    If he could persuade Old Zhou andplete the mission, he would take Lin Jialis¡¯ Bronze Point today and see what random abilities he would get. Then, he would save Old Zhou¡¯s Bronze Point until the lucky brick¡¯s cooldown mode was reset.

    Regardless of which, he would still at least get a new ability that he wanted.

    As for why Su Yang did not want to save up the two Bronze Points until the lucky brick¡¯s cooldown mode was reset, he could not hold it off that long!

    Su Yang turned off the system and temporarily discarded the point-addition out of his mind.

    After the matters with the point-addition, he started to think about the campus singingpetition. If he could not handle this matter well, he would find himself in hell.

    Su Yang started to hope for an ability that would allow him to split into two. Then, he would be able to be in two ces at once and y two roles at the same time.

    He even thought of the perfect excuse to fool people.

    ¡®I have a twin brother and he¡¯s the president of Han Yi¡¯s fan club. I have a twin brother and he¡¯s a loyal fan of Lin Jiali. Perfect!¡¯

    Unfortunately, it was just wishful thinking. Up until now, all the random Bronze Abilities were rted to real-life skills and techniques, so getting a cloning ability randomly was nearly impossible.

    ¡®I¡¯ll cross the bridge when Ie to it. No matter how troublesome things are, I have to solve them one by one.¡¯

    He temporarily put the troubles for tomorrow aside and sent a message to Chu Xia via WeChat. He then told her to select 50 obedient fans to meet Han Yi during the event tomorrow.

    Excited, Chu Xia replied with voice messages which were mostly mindless and excited screams. If Su Yang had not known what happened, he might have thought that the girl had been abducted by someone.

    Su Yang then messaged Lin Jiali and subtly asked where he should sit, how loudly he should scream, or how many banners he should carry.

    Lin Jiali wrongly assumed that he really wanted to support her, so she replied shyly: [You can do it if you really want to.]

    Su Yang replied with an ¡®OK¡¯ sticker. ¡®I¡¯ll pass.¡¯

    He had to try his best to keep a low profile tomorrow. He then remembered hearing the organizer talking about a shortage of manpower during the semifinals, so he paid a little more attention to the chat.

    ¡®I wonder if they¡¯ve got enough manpower after the Labor Day holidays. If not, can I ask Lin Jiali to rmend mypany to them?¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang sent Lin Jiali another message: [My idol, you said you know the boss of Time Recording, don¡¯t you? I heard that they are facing a shortage of manpower for the singingpetition, so I wonder if I can ask you for a favor?]

    Lin Jiali might have been busy, so she only replied after five or six minutes: [What do you need?] She also sent a sticker of a kitten scratching its head with a question mark above its head.

    Su Yang then realized that he had not spoken about hispany to her, so he typed: [I¡¯m actually running an intermediarypany. Mypany excels at connecting university students to part-time jobs, so I was wondering whether I can get some part-time jobs from the event.]

    Lin Jiali replied right away: [Of course, I¡¯ll ask my ex-boss.]

    Half an hourter, she sent over a screenshot of a WeChat contact. [This is the marketing manager of Time Recording. My ex-boss said you can add him and discuss further.]

    Su Yang only needed an opportunity. With the opportunity in hand, everything would be possible. He then added the manager¡¯s WeChat contact and talked to the guy in detail.

    Maybe because of Lin Jiali or her ex-boss, the manager was quite responsive. When he found out that Su Yang had already formed hispany at such a young age, the praises streamed in endlessly.

    ¡®Yeah...the entertainment industry is really harsh.¡¯

    The truth was, Su Yang was not taken seriously because he was young and showed a promising future but because he was introduced by someone from a higher position. He knew exactly what was going on.

    After talking to the manager, he learned that Time Recording had filled all the empty positions for the event tomorrow, but they had some empty spots left for another event next week and the week after that.

    Su Yang managed to get all the empty spots with the help of Lin Jiali.

    Both parties reached an ord, and all that was left was to send someone over to Time Recording to sign the agreement. The coboration was a small one with only 30 positions in total, and they were all in charge of trivial stuff like maintaining order or running errands.

    However, Su Yang was not eyeing the positions. He was actually trying to create a working rtionship with Time Recording.

    After all, he needed the resources from the entertainment industry to promote his new app. Young people nowadays, especially young girls, usually cared a lot about the entertainment industry and idols.

    With the matter in the bag, Su Yang checked the date and found out it was already the 4th of May. ss would resume tomorrow.

    For whatever reason, he suddenly looked forward to going back to campus.

    Human beings were animals with a conflicted mindset. Su Yang always skipped sses when he had sses to attend, but when he did not have any, he wanted to go back.

    The next morning, Su Yang woke up extra early. He went to the gym for a morning workout before breakfast. He then cleaned up and headed to campus.

    Su Yang did not go to the lecture hall first. Instead, he followed his n and visited Old Zhou¡¯s office. He wanted to talk to Old Zhou about his daughter because it was directly rted to what he should do with the pending Bronze Point.

    He reached the Faculty of Literature office and made his way to Old Zhou¡¯s office. When he knocked on the door, Old Zhou¡¯s strong voice responded, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Su Yang walked in and saw Old Zhou was ying with a hoverboard, the kind with two wheels and could move when one stepped on it. It really looked like the modern iteration of Nezha¡¯s Fire Wheels.

    Old Zhou was moving back and forth on it, spinning around like a yful child. Thankfully, the office was big enough for him to y around.

    When he saw Su Yange in, he smiled and called Su Yang over, ¡°Su Yang! Come, give it a try.¡±

    Su Yang waved his hands. ¡°No thanks, Mr. Zhou. I¡¯m getting older, so I¡¯m scared of falling down.¡±

    ¡®You little...You are really GOOD with your words...¡¯ Old Zhou smiled awkwardly.

    Su Yang did not know what Old Zhou was thinking about, so he went in, closed the door, and said, ¡°Mr. Zhou, I want to talk to you about your daughter.¡±

 Chapter 162: Three Strange Bronze Abilities!

    <h4>Chapter 162: Three Strange Bronze Abilities!</h4>

    Old Zhou grew serious when he heard Su Yang wanted to talk about his daughter. He got off the hoverboard and pulled a chair out for Su Yang. ¡°Of course. So, what progress did you make?¡±

    Su Yang skipped the courteous chit-chat and went straight to the point. He sat down and said, ¡°Mr. Zhou, Yueting and I are good friends now. She¡¯s more open to tell me things that she wouldn¡¯t normally tell you.

    ¡°She told me a lot of things about her childhood. She said that because you and your wife were busy at work back then, she had to live with her grandparents, so she barely received any love from you two.

    ¡°Even though she¡¯s moved in with you guys now, she grew up in an environment without her parents, so she doesn¡¯t know how to get along with her real parents. Since you were barely with her during her childhood, your sudden care and love makes her feel repulsive. She doesn¡¯t know what to do with it and finds it irritating.¡±

    Su Yang romanticized Zhou Yueting¡¯s words because he did not want Old Zhou to be hurt while trying his best to convey the message urately.

    After listening to the revtion, Old Zhou fell into deep thoughts There was regret, sorrow and bitterness on his face.

    Su Yang seized the moment and said, ¡°So, my suggestion is...try to give her some space. Don¡¯t force things with her. Let her get used to your care instead of forcing her to ept you guys.¡±

    Old Zhou responded strongly to the suggestion, ¡°No! She¡¯s at an important stage of her life. She cannot just fool around anymore. Besides, we gave her a few years to adapt, and if she really wants to ept us, she would have done it a long time ago!

    ¡°That¡¯s why I believe she needs love more than anything now. Even though she finds it irritating, it¡¯s because she isn¡¯t used to our love! I believe if my wife and I keep this up, we will be able to move her eventually.¡±

    Su Yang found Old Zhou¡¯s argument reasonable as well. However, he had never failed a system mission up until now. The system believed that giving Zhou Yueting time and space to adapt was much more suitable than Old Zhou showing her his unconditional but abrupt love.

    Su Yang believed that Old Zhou was on the right path, but the only thing wrong was that the man¡¯s methods were too extreme. Old Zhou literally jumped from being a stranger to a loving father in a short period of time. It would have been strange if Zhou Yueting could ept the abrupt and drastic change.

    Therefore, Su Yang turned on the [Ally Halo] and used the [Verbal Cannon] and the [Charms of Talking] together on Old Zhou.

    The two of them talked for almost 40 minutes. Su Yang¡¯s mouth felt dry from all the talking, but he still did not convince Old Zhou who was still hesitating and thinking about what to do.

    Su Yang believed that his failure was because of Old Zhou¡¯s age and experience. After all, Old Zhou was a matured man whose views and values were solidified by time and experience. He already had his own understanding and view on a certain matter, therefore he was not as gullible as other young people.

    Su Yang felt a little helpless after talking for so long and still failing to convince Old Zhou. Fortunately, he was saved by the bell. The talk was put on hold, so Su Yang took his leave and went to ss.

    In the blink of an eye, the morning ss was over. Su Yang only listened to the lecture for the first five minutes before he concentrated on running hispany remotely via WeChat.

    Su Yang sent Chen Xiaoyun the new app and told her to gather some feedback from different universities¡¯ forums, Tieba, and Weibo. Since she was idle, she was also told to gather feedback personally from the shops and services around different campuses.

    On top of that, he also told her to fill the app up with different contents. Since she was quite freetely, she would be able to handle the new tasks alone.

    As for Wang Dong, Su Yang also talked to him about finding more potentialpanies to work with. Wang Dong did not sit back and rx during the holidays either. Hebed through all the clientele information that he got from Junqing Intermediary and nned to bring his team to liaise with the selectedpanies today.

    Not only did Junqing Intermediary¡¯s withdrawal fail to destroy Su Yang¡¯spany, but it also fueled everyone¡¯s motivation instead.

    ¡®I guess this is what they say about reaping what you sow. Junqing had iting.¡¯

    Maybe because Junqing noticed the change in Su Yang¡¯spany, the strategic marketing director gave Su Yang a call in the afternoon. He said he wanted to see Su Yang to discuss the acquisition.

    The call was four dayste because of the holidays, but it did not move Su Yang. He rejected the director¡¯s invitation without a second thought and said that he was busy with his ssestely.

    The director was shocked when he heard Su Yang¡¯s excuse. ¡°sses? What? Are you kidding me?¡±

    Su Yang was not bothered by the director taking his excuse as a joke. Hispany was moving towards the right course anyway. Conversely, Junqing Intermediary should be the one facing a headache because due to theck of part-timers as they were losing sales.

    ¡®I¡¯m not the one who should be worried now. I¡¯ll just let it be for now...¡¯

    After he hung up the call, Su Yang headed to the canteen for lunch. Halfway through, he received a call from Old Zhou. He answered the phone and the older man¡¯s voice came from the other end, ¡°Su Yang, I¡¯ve been thinking about what you said this morning. I think...you are right.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t suddenly change from being an irresponsible father to a father that shows unconditional love. Yueting will only find it repulsive and irritating, especially when she¡¯s in her rebellious stage.

    ¡°So, I¡¯ll give her more freedom and space. I also hope that when you are free, you¡¯ll talk to her more, and try to persuade her to ept our love.¡±

    ¡®Verbal Cannon is really awesome! Old Zhou finally got it after a whole morning!¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang said, ¡°Of course, Mr. Zhou! Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best to persuade Yueting.¡±

    Su Yang was not bluffing this time. He was human, after all, and humans hadpassion and sympathy. Furthermore, Old Zhou was quite good to him and had even given him a wild ginseng, so Su Yang wanted to repay his favor by helping him patch up the rtionship between him and his daughter.

    Even though there was no mission behind this, Su Yang believed he should help Zhou Yueting. He intended to tell her that her father had agreed to back off with the pressure, so maybe he could convince her to ept her parents¡¯ love.

    He believed that with his [Verbal Cannon] ability, he could likely make Zhou Yueting ept her parent¡¯s love.

    ¡®She¡¯s still a teen after all. Teens are much more gullible...Ahem...¡¯

    After the phone call, a beep sounded in Su Yang¡¯s mind. He checked the system and saw that Old Zhou¡¯s Bronze Mission waspleted! He got another Bronze Point!

    ¡®Awesome! For the first time ever, I¡¯ve got two Bronze Points at my disposal!¡¯

    He did not want to wait any longer since keeping one as a spare was more than enough.

    ¡®Let¡¯s ept the prize and see what abilities I get!¡¯

    With that in mind, he lost his mood to eat. He quickly ducked into an empty ssroom and made sure that he was not being followed.

    He showed his back to the surveince camera, pretending to be a student that was ying with his phone in an empty ssroom.

    Lastly, he summoned the system. Two golden ¡®Mission Complete¡¯ tags were glowing beautifully in the mission tab.

    Su Yang rubbed his hands and tapped on Lin Jiali¡¯s mission.

    [Check the prize? Yes/No]

    [Yes]

    A momentter, the system¡¯s voice sounded in his ears.

    [Completed Bronze Mission. Bronze Point acquired. Able to choose an ability from three random options.]

    After the notification, an option window with three choices popped up.

    [1. Ability to y Cat¡¯s Cradle.]

    [2. Rope-skipping with rubber bands.]

    [3. Bowl-washing with hands ability.]

    ¡®Wait! Am I blind? What happened? Why can¡¯t I see something useful here?! System, can I draw it again?! WAIT!¡¯

 Chapter 163: The Fourth Option Of The Bronze Ability

    <h4>Chapter 163: The Fourth Option Of The Bronze Ability</h4>

    Su Yang fell into deep thought as he looked at the three options provided.

    He had gotten used to the strangeness of the system and actually started to understand how the system worked, so no matter how strange the abilities might be, they must have their own use...right?

    ¡®What can I do with this Cat¡¯s cradle[1] ability? Pull some strings out and strangle someone to death? No, no...this is just a normal ability. Pulling strings out of nothing would be a special ability.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the second option.

    ¡®Skipping rope with rubber bands? What can I do with this?!¡¯

    He could note up with something useful after thinking for a long while. In the end, he looked at thest option.

    ¡®Bowl-washing with hands? Who the eff washes bowls without their hands?! If I get this ability, does it mean I won¡¯t hurt my hands while washing bowls? I can just use a better detergent and a glove! DAMN IT!¡¯

    Su Yang fell into despair. He was okay with the abilities being strange, but out of the three garbage abilities, he really did not know what to do with them.

    ¡®Why don¡¯t I simply pick one?¡¯

    ¡°Eeny, meenie, miny, moe!¡± Su Yang opened his eyes and saw his finger pointing at the [Bowl-washing with hands] ability.

    ¡®F***. Well, at least, I can save myself some detergent...¡¯ Su Yang consoled himself while he moved his finger closer to the third option. However, right before his finger could touch the system, he froze all of a sudden.

    ¡®Wait! Wait just a freaking minute! Since I can add a second point to things, does it mean I can add a second Bronze Point to my abilities?¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang bolted up in surprise.

    ¡®YEAH! Why didn¡¯t I think of that? Why didn¡¯t I think of adding a second point to my abilities?!¡¯

    He then navigated the system and opened up the list of abilities that he possessed.

    [Elementary Close Combat Ability (Point-addition avable)]

    [Elementary Verbal Cannon Ability (Point-addition avable)]

    ¡®I f**king swear I never saw any hints about adding a second point to the abilities from the system!¡¯

    Su Yang switched his attention to the two Bronze Missions that he had justpleted.

    *¡¯It seems like it¡¯s because I never hold a Bronze Point long enough...Simr to the point-addition for the items, if I don¡¯t have Random Points, the plus sign won¡¯t show up...*My goodness! The system is really cunning!¡¯

    With that, Su Yang realized that he actually had a hidden fourth option to choose from.

    ¡®Great!¡¯

    He added the Bronze Point to the [Elementary Verbal Cannon] without a second thought.

    As for why not the [Elementary Close Combat]? Su Yang believed that he was actually strong enough. Other than the female T-Rex, Pan Zhaodi, he could take on three to five normal goons at once. It was more worth it to invest the point into the [Verbal Cannon].

    The [Verbal Cannon] was extremely helpful in many situations. Be it the missions from the system or liaising with otherpanies, Su Yang relied on this special ability to bluff his way through.

    After he added the Bronze Point to the [Elementary Verbal Cannon], the three provided options disappeared.

    A +1 sign appeared beside the [Elementary Verbal Cannon] before the words turned into ck and disappeared. A momentter, some silver glitter flew in and formed a new line of words: [Intermediate Verbal Cannon].

    ¡®An Intermediate ability!¡¯

    Following the level up of the [Verbal Cannon], a series of talking and bluffing techniques flooded into Su Yang¡¯s mind followed by the ability to sense the ws in one¡¯s emotions and how to create resonance with someone. He suddenly felt like a conman who had had experience bluffing for more than a decade.

    He closed his eyes for a full 10 minutes to absorb and adapt to the new knowledge.

    At the same time, he found out that the Intermediate ability did not only boost his existing techniques, but it also came with an additional effect. He tapped on the description of the [Intermediate Verbal Cannon].

    A new description was added at the bottom.

    [Intermediate Verbal Cannon]

    [Effect: Your words are like a ma. People around you will listen to you automatically, and they will unconsciously find your words reasonable and believe what you say. Even against a strong-willed target, your words will be able to affect the target to a certain extent.]

    [Note: This additional effect can be turned on and off. It is more effective on a single target.]

    [Cost: Consumes 10 Point Coins per minute.]

    [Remark: Men! Bring me my Italian Cannon! I will bluff (st) them to hell!]

    ¡®This Intermediate ability is really awesome! It is more effective now and even has an additional effect! I¡¯m really wasting this skill set by not being a real conman...but the cost of the additional effect is unreasonable...¡¯

    Su Yang checked on his Point Coins. He currently had 350 Point Coins, which would allow him to deceive people more effectively for 35 minutes. He was already addicted to bluffing people, so the additional cost somehow deterred his addiction and his interest.

    ¡®But...with this new additional effect, does it mean I can bluff my way through the campus singingpetitionter? Since I¡¯ve already caused a disaster yesterday, I might as well bluff (st) them with the cannon!

    ¡®Besides, ever since that b*stard Sanque got the second point and can transform, he acts like a king in the house. Maybe I can try bluffing him.¡¯

    Su Yang giggled sinisterly. ¡®Now, I know why people like to lie and bluff! It feels really good!¡¯

    ¡®Hmm? This strange entrepreneur path somehow feels and sounds familiar...Who¡¯s that guy who bluffed his way to Nasdaq and got hispany listed again? Bel something...¡¯

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, sses for the day ended and it was time for the singingpetition finals!

    As the event co-hosted by Shanghai University, Shanghai Jiaotong University and East China University of Science and Technology, which were the three key universities in Shanghai, it had be the biggest event in Baoshan Districttely and had garnered quite the attention.

    Furthermore, when celebrities were invited to attend thepetition, it excited the students and citizens of Shanghai together.

    The final of the campus singingpetition was split into three stages: the top 8, the top 4, and the grand finals. The event tonight would determine the top 8 candidates from the 16 seeds.

    In the evening, Su Yang took some time to meet the 50 fans that Chu Xia had selected. Every single one of them was very excited, but Su Yang reminded them to behave and warned them of the consequences.

    These 50 fans had to follow orders. They were only allowed to cheer and scream when they were given the signal and must keep quiet at other times. After all, they were the fans from the local fan club, and they came from an organized background, so they should behave and not embarrass their idol.

    All 50 fans obediently nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! We will behave!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll do our best to show our support for Han Yi!¡±

    Su Yang nodded happily. Chu Xia¡¯s selection was great as every single one of them seemed obedient.

    Then, one of the fans said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President! We will make Han Yi proud and ensure she receives more support than that Lin woman!¡±

    ¡®Can you not mention her? I¡¯m having a headache right now...There are seats on both sides. Where should I sit?¡¯

    Just when the thought popped up, a familiar voice sounded from behind him. ¡°Su Yang? Why are you here? Who are they?¡±

    Su Yang turned around right away. ¡®Holy sh*t! The Devil! Oh, no, wait...Lin Jiali...¡¯

    [1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cat¡¯s_cradle I had no idea what this was called until today...

 Chapter 164: Escaped Hell!

    <h4>Chapter 164: Escaped Hell!</h4>

    It was obvious that Lin Jiali had just arrived at the campus. She was in a casual dress thatplimented her slim waist. As she walked, her skirt fluttered along with the motion like the trees that danced along with the breeze, granting her a dazzling presence.

    Fortunately, she was wearing a pair of sunsses and a mask, so it was hard for others to notice her at first sight but not Su Yang. She did call out his name after all.

    Su Yang was almost frightened to death when he heard Lin Jiali¡¯s voice. His guilty conscience must be tormenting him. However, he was a person with quick wits, thus he calmly whispered to Chu Xia, ¡°A friend of mine came by, so I need to go away for a moment. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Chu Xia sized Lin Jiali up with a suspicious gaze but she ultimately agreed and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Yang apologized to the fans before he turned around to Lin Jiali who did note alone. Beside her was another 160 cm tall girl with a cute, puffy face who followed her like her loyal pet. Judging from her looks, the girl must be Lin Jiali¡¯s personal assistant.

    Su Yang walked closer. He feigned a calm look and greeted Lin Jiali, ¡°You are early!¡±

    Lin Jiali looked at him and then at the people behind him before saying softly, ¡°Is this...the fan group that you set up for me?¡±

    ¡®My God! Thank goodness she didn¡¯t hear it! For a moment there, I thought my ¡°double agent¡± cover was blown! Speaking of which, is this woman dumb? I haven¡¯t even spoken and she filled up the nks with her imagination!

    ¡®A fan group? What are you thinking about, woman? You haven¡¯t been in any drama series for a year. Do you have any idea how bad your poprity has fallen!? But...if I can bluff her, I might be able to turn this around and make it real!¡¯

    Su Yang nodded and wanted to im credit for it, but then Lin Jiali asked with a confused look, ¡°But I heard some of them saying they are supporting Han Yi.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Look at you, woman, you aren¡¯t all that dumb!¡¯

    It was then that the puffy girl beside Lin Jiali pulled her sleeve and whispered, ¡°Sis, they are holding Han Yi¡¯s LED signs.¡±

    ¡®Sh*t!¡¯ Su Yang started to sweat.

    With the girl¡¯s reminder, Lin Jiali sized up the group of fans behind Su Yang. The fans were talking to one another and some of them were looking at her. It was then that she spotted some of the fans holding Han Yi¡¯s LED signs.

    Shocked, Lin Jiali looked at Su Yang.

    Su Yang was drenched in a nervous sweat. At that second, he stomped his foot and said in a pained tone, ¡°Yes, my idol! They are all Han Yi¡¯s fans!¡±

    ¡°You heard them just now. They said that they will make sure Han Yi receives more support than you! I heard them when I passed by and it pissed me off. Just when I tried to argue with them, you came by.¡±

    Lin Jiali might have viewed Su Yang as her loyal fan, but she was not dumb, especially when he could barely act. She suspiciously looked at him with furrowed brows and kept quiet. Judging from her look, she did not believe a word that Su Yang said.

    The puffy girl pulled Lin Jiali¡¯s sleeve again and whispered something into her ears. The more the girl whispered, the tighter Lin Jiali furrowed her brows. Su Yang knew that she must be speaking badly about him.

    Things were about to turn ugly, but it was at that moment that an idea popped up in Su Yang¡¯s head. He quickly turned on the additional effect of the [Intermediate Verbal Cannon] and the halo.

    He stopped the twodies from talking and started to blurt out his hardship. He made it sound like he was almost going to war with Han Yi¡¯s fans.

    At first, Lin Jiali and the puffy girl were still suspicious, but as Su Yang continued, they started to loosen up and ultimately treat him like their hero.

    After Su Yang was done with his bluff, Lin Jiali¡¯s eyes got teary. She sighed and said, ¡°Thank you. I know you are having a hard time. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be popr one day and you¡¯ll never have to fight for me alone!¡±

    The puffy girl also clenched her fists, showing her support for Su Yang.

    Su Yang heaved a breath of relief. ¡®Damn! I really thought things were going to hell! Speaking of which, this puffy girl is cute enough. I wonder if she has any connections to the entertainment industry. Maybe I can scout her to mypany.¡¯

    Su Yang then turned off the ability and the halo. He continued to deceive thedies and managed to convince them that he was on their side before he saw them off. He wiped the sweat off his forehead after Lin Jiali left. ¡®Phew! Thank goodness I made it through! But...the event is just starting, so what will happen next?¡¯

    Su Yang opened the system shop and checked how much Point Coins he had consumed. After talking to Lin Jiali for five minutes, he had already consumed 50 Point Coins, which was half the worth of a [Protection Talisman]!

    Su Yang instantly felt his heart ache. He looked at the remaining 303 Point Coins and sighed helplessly.

    ¡®Can someone airdrop a million Point Coins to me? With a million Point Coins, I won¡¯t have to worry about spending anymore and can add points infinitely! I¡¯ll take 100K if a million is too much!¡¯

    After the short daydream, Su Yang looked at the remaining 303 Point Coins and a new thought popped up in his mind.

    ¡®Should I just run? If I drag this out and have to bluff even more people, I might waste all my Point Coins in a single night! I don¡¯t have a mission for this anyway. I shouldn¡¯t spend all my Point Coins just because I want to make someone happy! I¡¯m really stupid!¡¯

    Su Yang had always been a man of actions and it was one of his strong points. He did not even care about the consequences. All he wanted to do was get as far away as possible from the event!

    After he made up his mind, he told Chu Xia he was feeling unwell and wanted to leave early.

    She asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that my stomach hurts.¡±

    Chu Xia nced at his stomach. ¡°Remember to drink some warm water.¡±

    After that, Su Yang ran for his life because he did not want to be involved with either Lin Jiali or Han Yi anymore for the rest of the night.

    Before he left, he dropped by William Li¡¯s ce and told the manager that he would not be attending the mini fan meeting but had arranged someone to take his ce. All William Li had to do was transfer the money to him after the event. The manager gave him an ¡®OK¡¯ sign and Su Yang fled the scene.

    Su Yang got home after fleeing. He jumped into the virtual space and turned on his WeChat Friend Circle to see the live streams from the events. There were always people who loved to turn on live streams and tell the world that he or she was at a concert or event.

    Based on what Su Yang saw from the live streams, Han Yi went on stage as a guest for the opening act. She sang a song before the host introduced Lin Jiali as the second guest.

    Judging from the amount of apuse from the scene, Han Yi¡¯s fans definitely outnumbered Lin Jiali¡¯s.

    Lin Jiali looked a little awkward. She was looking around after she sat down at the judges¡¯ table as if she was looking for someone.

    ¡®Is she looking for me?¡¯ Su Yang felt bad when he saw the scene. He sent Lin Jiali a message and said that he had to leave because he was feeling unwell. He even voiced his support for her.

    Lin Jiali might have been a little dumb as a celebrity, but she was not a bad person. Su Yang was thinking about promoting her on his app once his app got some attention. Maybe then, Lin Jiali would be able to realize her dreams.

    ¡®I can¡¯t do this now. I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s literally hell for me there! If I stay and continue to fight on, I might waste all my Point Coins! And it¡¯s not worth it! Please forgive me!¡¯

    Maybe because Lin Jiali was busy judging, she did not reply to his message. Su Yang was not bothered either. He crossed his legs on the couch and munched on a bag of sunflower seeds while watching live streams from his Friend Circle.

    Just when the show reached its climax, Pool and Sanque came by with a cup of liquid chocte.

    Pool smiled at Su Yang when he saw that he noticed them. He said, ¡°Lord Su Yang, this is a drink Sanque and I have prepared. Why don¡¯t you have a try?¡±

    Su Yang nced at the cup and continued munching on his sunflower seeds. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m on a diet.¡±

    Pool said gently, ¡°But I saw you munching on fried chicken yesterday.¡±

    As Su Yang glued his eyes to the live stream, he did not even blush when he said, ¡°Yeap. I just decided to have a diet like right now.¡±

    Pool sighed. He put the cup of drink in front of Su Yang. ¡°Lord Su Yang, please have a try. Sanque and I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    Su Yang picked the cup and sized it up. ¡°This isn¡¯t poisoned, right?¡±

    Before Pool could utter a word, Sanque said, ¡°No.¡±

    Su Yang stared at the wild ginseng. ¡®I guess he¡¯s right. If he wanted to kill me, he could just transform and rip me to shreds. He doesn¡¯t need to go through all this.¡±

    With that in mind, he took a sip. The drink tasted tangy, sweet, and refreshing when it entered his mouth. Then, it was followed by the aroma of milk coating his mouth. It tasted really good.

    His eyes widened and said, ¡°Nice! Did you guyse up with this yourselves?¡±

    Pool nodded. ¡°Yeah. How¡¯s the taste, Lord Su Yang?¡±

    Su Yang took another sip. The drink started to grow on him, and it tasted a lot better than those frommon milk tea chains. He held the cup in his hand and asked, ¡°What are you guys trying to do with this drink?¡±

 Chapter 165: The Little Monsters Want To Open A Shop

    <h4>Chapter 165: The Little Monsters Want To Open A Shop</h4>

    Pool gently smiled. ¡°We want you to invest in a milk tea shop.¡±

    ¡®Holy sh*t! The little monsters that I¡¯ve added points to want to open a shop and make money? Are they trying to be entrepreneurs of the century? Or are they trying to answer the country¡¯s call to join the entrepreneur rush? This is outrageous!¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Pool. ¡°Do you guys even know how to start a business? What about operations? Cost and profit? Do you know how many cups of milk tea you need to sell per day in order to not lose money?¡±

    Pool came prepared, and he said gently, ¡°We¡¯ve actually studied running a business. Ever since Lady Deeny made money online, Sanque and I feel like we shouldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing, so we went online and studied and discuss what we should do.¡±

    ¡°After some long talks, we decided to open a milk tea shop.¡±

    When Su Yang looked at Pool and then Sanque, he found their ambition simr to his own.

    ¡°We actually have it all nned out. We won¡¯t be recruiting people to run the shop. We will do this alone, so I was hoping to borrow three monster beans from you, Lord Su Yang. They are very hardworking and much easier to handle than real people,¡± Pool said.

    ¡°Since I look exactly like a human, I¡¯ll be in the front serving milk tea and epting the payments. Sanque will be in the back preparing the milk tea and supervising the little monster beans.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What about the cost? How much raw material do you need? How many cups will you need to sell and how much do you n to invest in the packaging?¡±

    ¡°Our cost is quite low, to be honest, because we n to use the [Master Sommelier Faucet] to produce the milk tea,¡± Pool answered calmly.

    ¡°With the faucet, we will have an endless supply of free milk tea bases. Even though we can only get around 160 gallons of milk tea a day, we can sell each cup of milk tea, which will be around 500 to 600 ml, and we can produce 10,000 cups per vor. We have three vors prepared, which means we can produce 30,000 cups per day. Even if we were able to open up a second shop in the future, it will still be enough.

    ¡°Therefore, our cost only consists of cups and packaging, which is as low as a few cents per cup. Everything we made from there will be profit. We will sell a cup of milk tea for around 8 to 15 yuan, which means if we sell all 30,000 cups per day, we will be able to make 210K to 420K per day.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s jaw fell to the floor. ¡®I guess they really have done their homework. Is this the difference between Simple Intellect and Intermediate Intellect? They can really think like normal human beings now!¡¯

    Since there were more little monsters in the house now, Su Yang had enough references toe up with aparison.

    Little Hus, Gru, Little Lady Knife, and the original Sanque all had Simple Intellect. They behaved like carefree kids who lived day to day without a thought of the future. They never nned to learn anything and never nned anything for the future.

    On the other hand, Deeny, who had Intermediate Intellect, learned the importance of money after she was born. She started to make money by clicking links and making videos, and she even became a verified content creator. In the end, she even ordered Su Yang to be her actor to create more content.

    Now, after Sanque gained Intermediate Intellect from the second point, he and Pool wanted to start their own business.

    ¡®Intermediate Intellect is so much smarter than Simple Intellect!¡¯ Su Yang turned to Gru who was ying with its twigs beside the table and sighed. ¡®Compared to them, Gru is like a simple-minded kid...¡¯

    Gru sensed Su Yang¡¯s gaze, so it pointed its twigs at him and ¡®Gru-ed¡¯.

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Nothing. Go on. Keep ying. Good boy.¡±

    Gru nodded and continued ying with itself.

    ¡®Yeah...if I may, Gru looks like a kid with Down¡¯s syndrome.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Pool and Sanque. ¡°Okay, do you guys have a proposal? I basically buy into your idea, but I need a little more detail.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Hold on.¡± Pool pulled out the proposal from his sleeve and handed it over to him with both hands.

    Su Yang took it and flipped through it. Without looking at them, he asked, ¡°Where do you guys want to start?¡±

    ¡°Opposite the east gate of Shanghai University,¡± Pool said.

    ¡°Oh? The rent in that ce isn¡¯t cheap.¡±

    ¡°But that ce has thergest amount of traffic.¡±

    Su Yang went through the proposal and found that it was actually feasible. He asked, ¡°How much startup funds do you guys need?¡±

    Pool and Sanque exchanged a gaze and answered, ¡°100K.¡±

    Pool then added, ¡°Most of the funds are for the rental and deposit. We¡¯ve actually found a ce that we like. As for the renovation, since we have the monster beans with us, we can simply decorate the ce and we are good to go.¡±

    Su Yang tapped his fingers as he pondered at Pool¡¯s suggestion. After a while, he asked, ¡°How are you going to make sure Sanque and the beans are safe from people¡¯s eyes?¡±

    Pool obviously thought this over. Then, he said confidently, ¡°We will separate the shop with a wall. I will be outside serving the customers and the beans and Sanque will be behind the wall, making the milk teas. We will open up a small window for them to deliver the beverages to me.

    ¡°As for the kitchen, we¡¯ll install a serving belt in the shape of an arch. The little beans will put the ready-to-serve beverages on the belt and they will be automatically pushed to the window. No one will see them from outside.

    ¡°As for the ordering part, I n to install two monitors: one inside and one outside. I¡¯ll key in the order from outside, and Sanque and the beans will receive the orders from inside.¡±

    Some thoughtster, Su Yang nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, Su Yang sent a message to the agent who helped him to register hispanyst time. He needed help to register two morepanies, one being food and beverage-rted while the other one being rooted in emerce.

    Su Yang decided to use this chance to rearrange hispany operations. Jiadian Information & Technology Ltd. would focus on running the part-time app plus the future socialworking app.

    He decided to name the newly registeredpany ¡°Qidian[1] Emerce¡±. He would ce all the intermediary jobs under this newpany. The reason why he used this name for thispany was that he started out by doing intermediary jobs and it was tomemorate his start.

    As for the F&Bpany, Su Yang respected Pool and Sanque¡¯s decision and named it ¡°Try Everything F&B¡±.

    As for why they chose the name, Su Yang did not ask because he had a feeling that the origin of the name would be embarrassing.

    The reason why he reorganized thepany operations was that he realized that as hispany grew, he had to put everything under official and standard operating procedures. He could not dilute his focus on a singlepany because it would only drag him down in creating his own brand.

    On top of that, the other important reason was that he had agreed to give Wang Dong a part of thepany shares and had not done so. Therefore, he used this chance to reorganize and split the operations up. It would be easier for him to keep his promise then.

    Su Yang might have been a swindler at times and loved to bluff people, but he was still a man of his word. Trust was worth more than gold in this society!

    The agent from the agency recognized Su Yang and treated him as an existing customer, hence the changes to his existingpany and the registration fee for the newpanies only cost Su Yang 1,200 yuan.

    Su Yang transferred the money over without any hesitation because it was money that he should spend. Then, he drank the beverages that Pool and Sanque made under their ¡®supervision¡¯.

    ording to Pool, they nned to sell three vors, so Su Yang had to drink three types of milk tea at once. After drinking the three cups of milk tea, Su Yang put his hand on his bloated tummy and asked, ¡°Oh, right, what about the share of profits?¡±

    Pool and Sanque exchanged a gaze and said, ¡°How about 50-50, Lord Su Yang?¡±

    ¡°70-30. I¡¯ll take the 70,¡± Su Yang answered.

    Both Pool and Sanque were speechless.

    A momentter, Pool said with a gentle smile, ¡°Lady Deeny was right. Okay, Lord Su Yang, 70-30 it is. After all, you are the one providing us with the materials.¡±

    Su Yang tapped his bloated tummy. He was happy because what he drank was not milk tea but money.

    At the same time, he received a beep in his mind.

    [Triggered new Random Mission: Help Pool and Sanque start their first milk tea joint.]

    ¡®Huh? A new Random Mission?¡¯

    The Random Mission fueled Su Yang¡¯s motivation. He was running low on Random Points and still wanted to add a point to the lucky soap, his Iron Man suit, Gru, and Deeny.

    It had been a while since he received a Random Mission!

    [1] Qidian here means ¡°starting point¡± in Chinese. Funnily enough, Qidian is also the Chinese version of Webnovel. xD

 Chapter 166: The Calm Sanque

    <h4>Chapter 166: The Calm Sanque</h4>

    For the next few days, Su Yang and Pool were busy preparing for the opening of the milk tea shop.

    They applied for the operating license, got certificates for food safety management and food hygiene, the proof of health status, etc.

    Since Pool was basically an unregistered citizen, Su Yang had to put his names on all the licenses and certificates. Pool¡¯s unregistered status gave Su Yang an idea though.

    ¡®Maybe when I go back to Jiujiang during the next holiday, I should find someone in the vige to register Pool. Since we are opening a milk tea shop, even the employees need a health certificate. Pool doesn¡¯t even have anything. If people find out, he¡¯ll surely be reported.¡¯

    Su Yang and Pool also visited the shop opposite the east gate of Shanghai University. Thendlord originally demanded a higher rent because he realized that they were both young, but with Su Yang¡¯s convincing techniques, he easily got a 10% discount on the monthly rent without even turning on the additional effect.

    After signing the agreement, Su Yang got the shop at a cheaper rent for Pool.

    As promised, he gave Pool a portion of the startup funds and also put him in charge of three little monster beans.

    Pool immediately bought a second-hand phone with the money. He asked Su Yang to register another WeChat ount and transfer the funds into it. With the WeChat ount all set up, Pool was now able to pay or receive money.

    Then, Pool went to the supermarket to shop for decoration. He got some wallpapers, some ceramic tiles with easy instation, and some cool-looking paintings and wallmps.

    The little monster beans worked hard to install all the things Pool bought, and in less than two hours, everything was ready. The entire shop instantly looked a lot cuter.

    Su Yang then took all the evidence to apply for a license for operating an F&B outlet. This license required officials to visit the site and the application would take a lot longer than other types of licenses and certificates.

    Usually, the shop was allowed to operate while waiting for the application to get through, so Su Yang was not in a hurry. He decided to start the milk tea shop first before applying for the license.

    Since he was not running a normal milk tea shop, he did not have the equipment to properly make a cup of milk tea and he did not n to buy them either. Therefore, during the visits from the authorities, Su Yang decided to use the sticky note to fool the officials.

    ¡®I hope the visit won¡¯tst for three hours...¡¯

    In a few days, Pool and Sanque¡¯s milk tea shop was up and running.

    The name of the shop was ¡°Try Everything Milk Tea¡±. Right after the signage was installed, Su Yang heard a beep in his head.

    [Random Missionpleted.]

    ¡®Finally.¡¯

    Su Yang almost broke his legs from running all the errands in the past few days, and he did all that for a single Random Point. He even had to learn all kinds of strange, trivial health knowledge that was rted to F&B.

    Of course, he got something out of all the hassle too as he did a body checkup to prove that he was healthy. The results showed that Su Yang¡¯s body was extremely healthy. Every single test met the expectations and he had Sanque¡¯s roots to thank.

    Once again, Su Yang realized how precious Sanque was. The wild ginseng could not just heal illness, but it could even regte one¡¯s health, and maybe even treat infertility.

    After Pool and Sanque finally opened their milk tea shop, Su Yang did not sit back and wait for the money toe. Instead, he offered to help out at the shop on the first day. However, he soon realized he was not needed at all because there were barely any customers.

    In the end, Su Yang and Pool started ying Gomoku in the shop. Su Yang won all the games but only because Pool was bothered.

    At night, when all of them returned to the vi, Pool and Sanque looked like they were defeated. Even the three little monster beans lost their energetic mood and appeared like they might explode at any moment.

    Su Yang quickly locked the beans in the storeroom.

    ¡®Go explode inside! Don¡¯t make a mess by exploding outside!¡¯

    Dispirited, Pool sat on the floor, void of any energy while Sanque crawled back to its pot and yed dead.

    Su Yang cleared his throat and said, ¡°Defeated already?¡±

    Pool shook his head but nodded right after. ¡°I feel...This isn¡¯t what I pictured.¡±

    Pool¡¯s smile faded. He sulked badly and looked like he might jump off the building. He was tormented not only because it was his shop, but also because he had invested Su Yang¡¯s money in it.

    Su Yang came from a normal background, and the money he invested in the milk tea shop was the money he had earned through hard work in the past two months.

    If the milk tea shop lost money, Pool would not be able to get rid of the guilt and pressure even if he drowned himself in the swimming pool.

    Compared to Pool, Sanque was much calmer. It opened its eyes and nced at Pool. ¡°It will get better.¡±

    ¡®I guess being calm is one of Sanque¡¯s best points.¡¯

    Su Yang nodded in agreement. He said after a quick analysis, ¡°Sanque is right. It¡¯s just the first day, and it¡¯s normal to not have customers on the first day. As long as you do your part and deliver good products and good service, through word of mouth, the customers will increase over time.¡±

    He also added, ¡°Besides, don¡¯t feel pressured about it because we started at a low cost, so we will eventually make a profit.¡±

    Nevertheless, Su Yang¡¯s words did not cheer Pool up at all.

    Pool simply nodded and returned to the swimming pool. He then summoned a holographic panel from the swimming pool and surfed the inte for more information about running a milk tea shop.

    He was so concentrated on researching to the point that he forgot to eat and sleep. Even when Little Hus went to the swimming pool to trade with him, he tossed the husky bolster out without a second thought.

    Little Hus was shocked, terrified, actually. He did not know what he had done wrong.

    While Pool was studying hard to improve, Su Yang had some free time at hand.

    In the past few days, both hispany and studies progressed smoothly. Even Lin Jiali spared him ever since that night. Therefore, he got bored at night and wanted to add points. He called Deeny and Gru over and asked them for their opinions.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°I have an extra Random Point at hand. Which one of you wants the point?¡±

    Deeny showed desire in her eyes, but she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I¡¯m quite happy with myself now. Give it to Gru.¡±

    Gru boldly expressed himself by taking a step back. He looked like he was afraid of the point and he ¡®Gru-ed¡¯ repeatedly.

    Su Yang looked at him curiously. ¡°Gru, don¡¯t you want it?¡±

    Gru shook his head as if someone was a spinning drumstick.

    ¡°Why?¡± Su Yang did not know why Gru rejected the point.

    Gru signed with both his twigs. He moved and iled for a full five minutes, but Su Yang and Deeny could not understand him at all.

    Su Yang said, ¡°Hold on. I¡¯ll get Sanque here to trante.¡±

    He turned to Deeny. ¡°Where¡¯s Sanque?¡±

    Deeny summoned a surveince camera inside the virtual space and answered with a strange look, ¡°He...is in the gym...¡±

    Su Yang headed to the gym on the second floor. When he reached the second floor, he saw Sanque¡¯s pot in front of the entrance and he heard loud bangs from inside the gym.

    Su Yang opened the door to the gym. He popped his head over and saw Sanque in his eight-arms state! His robust back and shoulder were as big as The Rock, and he was punching the sandbag like a piledriver pummeling a mass. The sandbag looked like someone who had killed Father Ginseng.

    Sanque turned around when he heard the squeaks from the door. His red eyes stared straight at Su Yang and it grunted, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Terrified, Su Yang awkwardly smiled. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry! I went into the wrong room!¡±

    He quickly shut the door and ran! The killer gaze from Sanque was too much for him to handle.

    ¡®Who the hell said Sanque was calm? WHO?! I¡¯m SURE I didn¡¯t say he was calm! *This ginseng is really cool on the outside and soft on the inside. He must¡¯ve been defeated by the lousy first day, but he acted like he did not care...*If I hadn¡¯t seen that with my own eyes, I might not have even believed it.¡¯

    Su Yang finally understood why Deeny reacted strangely when he said he wanted to get Sanque over.

    ¡®Who the hell can move Sanque in this monstrous form?! Fine. I won¡¯t count on Sanque anymore. Since I will get another Random Point and Gru kept shaking his head, I¡¯ll add a point to Deeny first. I¡¯ll add another point to Gru when I get the next one in a few days.¡¯

    With that in mind, he returned to the living room to add a point to Deeny.

 Chapter 167: Add A Point To Deeny!

    <h4>Chapter 167: Add A Point To Deeny!</h4>

    When Su Yang came back to the living room empty-handed, Deeny giggled and asked, ¡°Master, did you get Sanque?¡±

    ¡®What the hell? I swear these little monsters are getting naughtier and naughtier after staying with me. Will they eventually be some demon king that will destroy the world?¡¯

    Su Yang twisted her ear and said, ¡°Stop giggling! Why didn¡¯t you tell me!?¡±

    She feigned grievance and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t get to tell you since you flew off like an arrow let loose.¡± As she pouted, she twisted her body and showed her big, googly eyes. She was as cute as she could be, but Su Yang was no otaku, so he was immune to the temptation of 2D anime girls.

    He knocked her forehead and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Gru?¡±

    Deeny pointed at the table. Gru was on top of the table, watching TV, and dancing along with the hip-hop song that was ying, but not a single movement matched the rhythm.

    Su Yang said after a nce, ¡°Fine. Since Gru doesn¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll add the point to you first.¡±

    Deeny did not reject him this time. She smiled as bright as a flower and bowed politely. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±

    He went out of the virtual space after patting her head. He then called the system up and bought a [Protection Charm] from the shop.

    After sticking the charm on the phone, the phone started to glow an auspicious red. Since he had the charm on, even if the point-addition failed, there would not be a problem, so he did not bring the other little monsters out. He nned to add the point to the phone directly.

    A translucent [+] sign appeared above the phone. Su Yang tapped on it and the phone shone brightly. It then flew off Su Yang¡¯s hand and floated in the air.

    Fortunately, he was in his humid basement, so he did not have to worry that the light was too bright and would attract the neighbors¡¯ attention. He patiently waited for the point-addition process to be over.

    A whileter, the gleam faded and the phone fell onto Su Yang¡¯s hand.

    Once again, the phone had changed physically. It was a lot bigger, almost 7 inches big, and it felt like he was holding a tablet. On the screen were two skin-colored stickers. Su Yang picked the stickers up and the system description popped up.

    [Bone Conduction Bluetooth Earphone.]

    ¡®Huh? It¡¯s a pair of earphones?¡¯

    Su Yang stuck the pair of earphones stickers to the back of his ears. He looked into the mirror and realized that the stickers had changed color to match his skin. Other than a tiny bulge on the skin, no one would be able to tell that he had a pair of earphones on.

    ¡®The concealment feature is great!¡¯

    Right after Su Yang stuck the earphones on, he heard Deeny¡¯s voice in his ears. ¡°Master! Master! Come back in! Some big changes have happened to our house!¡±

    He said, ¡°Hold on! Let me have a look at you first! Some big changes have happened to you too!¡±

    He then opened the system and waited for Deeny¡¯s description. More than 10 secondster, the system description popped up.

    [Phone +2: Form changed: Enhanced abilities. Please find out for yourself.]

    ¡®What? That¡¯s it? Find out for myself? About what?¡¯

    Su Yang held the phone in his hand, checking it thoroughly. He realized that Deeny was a lot bigger but slimmer at the same time. It was half as thick as a normal phone like a transparent ss was embedded on the phone cover.

    ¡®Is this...the new foldable phone?¡¯

    Su Yang tried bending Deeny and the screen folded up like a sheet of paper. It transformed back to its previous state and the only difference was that the ss screen on the back had be a disy screen.

    Unlike the folding phones of Huawei and Samsung, Deeny¡¯s screen covered most of the phone¡¯s body. The screen to body ratio reached 99%, so its folded state, be it the front or back, looked exactly like a normal phone.

    When folded, Deeny became a phone. When opened, she became a t-screen tablet.

    ¡®The design is really the tip of the trend!¡¯ Su Yang touched and felt the phone all over. ¡®This feels awesome!¡¯

    After checking the physical changes, he jumped into the virtual space and looked for other changes. When he arrived in the virtual space, the living room instantly felt bigger, but it seemed like only the size had changed. The decoration, furniture, and even the TV remained as they were.

    Su Yang circled the first floor and realized that all the rooms were bigger than before, simr to the living room. He then headed to the second floor for a tour and noticed that all the rooms were bigger though it was less obvious.

    He then realized another problem: Where were all the little monsters?

    He did not see anyone when he checked the rooms. As he started to wonder, he heard the little monsters¡¯ voices and cheers from his bedroom. He went to his bedroom but found no one inside.

    ¡®Where are they?¡¯

    He traced the voices to the origin and reached a window.

    ¡®Are they outside the window?¡¯

    Su Yang tried pushing the window open. Before this, no matter how hard he pushed, pulled, or rammed the window, it would not budge, but now, with the slightest strength, the window opened up.

    With the window opened, he looked out and saw a new yard beside the vi. To the left of the yard was arge swimming pool, and to the right, there was nothing.

    The yard was big at almost 300 to 40 square meters wide. The little monsters were ying around in the empty space on the right. They were throwing pebbles at each other.

    Judging from the sharp whistles that sounded when they threw the pebbles, they were not just ying around. However, every single one of them had special abilities, so they were not hurt at all.

    Deeny could fly. Before the pebble even hit her, she flew away.

    Pool wore his signature gentle smile and every time he waved his sleeves, the pebbles were sucked into a void.

    Gru extended both its twigs, catching and throwing pebbles back with all its might.

    Little Lady Knife was spared from the pebble war, but she was running around the yard like a happy child. Fortunately, the yard was empty. If there were trees or bushes around, she might have run into one.

    Little Hus had it worse. He did not really have any useful abilities and was bigger than before after the second point addition, thus increasing his rate of being struck. He was assaulted by the rain of pebbles and squealed in pain ceaselessly.

    Thankfully, being a bolster allowed him to be immune to all physical damage.

    As for Sanque? Ever since it could transform into an eight-handed monster with a killer gaze, no one dared to offend him.

    Su Yang stood by the window, watching the little monsters having fun. He smiled like a caring father.

    ¡®This feels more like a family.¡¯

    After that, he switched his attention to outside the yard.

 Chapter 168: New Area In The Virtual Space Unlocked!

    <h4>Chapter 168: New Area In The Virtual Space Unlocked!</h4>

    Su Yang noticed a barrier outside the vi.

    He originally thought that with the expanded yard, he would be able to see the world outside the vi. Even if he could not see it all, he could at least get a glimpse of the sky in the virtual space and be able to get some clues.

    However, he soon found out that he was asking for too much.

    The entire vi felt like it was trapped under a porcin bowl. Be it the ¡®sky¡¯ or outside the yard, everything felt blurry as if the ce was surrounded by a translucent eggshell, blocking anyone from seeing any further.

    There was a gate in the newly added yard, but Su Yang knew it could not be opened even without trying.

    Su Yang looked at the ¡®sky¡¯. Maybe because it waste, it was dark beyond the blurryyer. The blurry mist rumbled ceaselessly like wriggling tentacles and was actually ufortable to look at. He then shifted his attention to the yard. Amp was installed at the entrance of the vi, shedding light over the yard.

    Deeny brought the little monster beans out and got them to clean up the yard. She was gradually bing the big sister in the house.

    Su Yang went downstairs and headed to the yard. Although he did not know what the world beyond the yard was like, the yard was much cooler than inside the vi. It was mid-summer in Shanghai, but it was stillfortable to rx in the yard.

    After he went down, all the little monsters gathered around him. Even Sanque removed its transformation, reverting from the furious red-eyed state to the calm and harmless ginseng.

    Su Yang patted Deeny¡¯s head and said, ¡°You¡¯re in charge of the yard now. See what you can do with it.¡±

    Deeny saluted cutely. ¡°Yes, my master!¡± She then asked, ¡°Master, is there any style that you are going for?¡±

    Su Yang thought about it for a moment. ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t know, but I can tell you the atmosphere I want for the yard. I want the yard to feel modern with a dash of traditional Chinese design. It has to be beautiful and also practical, grand but also warm.¡± He pped his hands and said with, ¡°Yeah! Something like that!¡±

    ¡®What the...? Is there even really a yard like that?¡¯

    Su Yang smiled in a sleazy manner because he finally got to experience being on the dominant side.

    ¡®Come on, kids, sumb to your dominant father! Muahahaha!¡¯

    As Su Yang strolled around the yard, he noticed that the new swimming pool was fully automatic. Ever since Pool came into the house, the old swimming pool could not be used anymore. Now, with a newer and bigger swimming pool, everyone could enjoy swimming again!

    Su Yang then wandered to the right side of the yard. The right side was empty with just three walls and a floor. He gazed at the empty floor and called Deeny over, ¡°Deeny, what new abilities did you get after the second point?¡±

    Deeny tilted her head. ¡°Let me think...¡±

    At the next moment, she propped her chin on her hand and fell into deep thought.

    Su Yang waited for two minutes before he lost his patience. ¡°Hey! Stop surfing the! What are you doing?¡±

    Embarrassed, Deeny stuck her tongue out and said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, Master. You know the inte algorithm nowadays. They always suggest things that I¡¯m interested in. I just wanted to find out what this new function is called, but I got distracted and forgot about it.¡±

    ¡®What? Has my phone be an inte addict?¡¯

    ¡°Then, what were you looking at?¡± Su Yang asked.

    Deeny cleared her throat.¡±I¡¯m looking at AlphaGo conquering the Go world. I¡¯m actually wondering who is stronger: AlphaGo or me?¡±

    ¡®This little rascal, always thinking about impractical things...¡¯

    Su Yang knocked her head and urged, ¡°Geez, tell me what new functions you¡¯ve got!¡±

    ¡°Ouch! Okay! I¡¯m on it!¡± Deeny covered her head with her hands and pouted. A momentter, she said, ¡°Master...I don¡¯t think I got any new functions. I can spend some Point Coins and decorate the vi though.¡±

    She waved and summoned a holographic panel that showed a simple shop with several options like software, hardware, electric appliance, furniture, etc.

    Su Yang tapped them one by one and realized that the variety was quite limited.

    For hardware, the only options were the walls and the flooring. Judging from the description, the options provided were mostly a one-click makeover. Just by clicking on it, the entire vi would receive a new look.

    However, the price was not cheap at all: 9,000 Point Coins.

    ¡®If I had that much Point Coins, I would buy 18 Random Points instead!¡¯

    Su Yang went on to check out the electrical appliances. The electrical appliances were cheaper though. A branded 100-inch TV only cost 800 Point Coins.

    ¡®Yeap...much cheaper than the flooring and the walls...¡¯

    However, after browsing through all the provided items, he cursed deep in his heart, ¡®Motherf**ker! Isn¡¯t this the trick that those lousy browser games used to cheat people¡¯s money just so they can decorate their houses? At least, I can top up with real money in those lousy browser games. What can I do here?!¡¯

    Frustrated, he turned off the panel and asked Deeny, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Deeny thought for a while and looked at him bashfully, ¡°Uh the virtual space is more intelligent? You can now control the arrangement in the vi and the decorations from outside, and you can even move us around. You also can...nt some crops in the yard?¡± Her voice grew softer as the guilt ate her up from inside.

    Su Yang said, ¡°What? It¡¯s like ying QQ Farm...¡±

    ¡°Well, at least, we don¡¯t need to worry about fresh vegetables anymore,¡± Deeny said meekly.

    He rolled his eyes at her.

    ¡®No matter how fresh the vegetables are, it will end up as poison in your hands.¡¯

    It was then that Deeny suddenly thought of something. She waved her hands excitedly and said, ¡°Master! Master! I know what we should do!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yang asked curiously.

    Deeny smiled and said, ¡°We can nt the little beans! The little beans always explode for themest reasons, and after a week, there are only less than 20 of them left! If they continue to explode, we might run out of beans eventually! So, we should nt them!

    ¡°When we are busy, we can tell the beans to nt themselves and when it is time for harvest, all you need to do is to tap a button! It¡¯s so convenient!¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes started to shine. ¡®Hmm, sounds like a good idea!¡¯

    He had been nning to nt the little monster beans to keep the numbers up. However, it was not safe to nt the beans in the real world, and a flower pot would not fit. Now, with an expanded yard, it became a suitable ce for nting. He could even remotely control the watering and harvesting.

    ¡®Awesome! I wonder if I can get rid of the pests and apply fertilizer.¡¯

    With that in mind, he decided to start nting.

    No one disliked the hardworking little beans and because of the constant exploding, there were 11 empty scarves, so now would be the chance to fill the numbers up again.

    From now onwards, the number of the little monster beans should always be at 36. If any one of them exploded, the others would rent a new one and give the new bean the numbered scarf.

    ¡®What a great n!¡¯

    Su Yang had always been a man of action. He decided to try and nt a monster bean for the first time. He told Gru to catch a little monster bean while he started to dig a hole in the yard.

    After the hole was ready, he told Gru to put the little monster bean inside and press it down while he buried the bean with the shovel.

    In order to prevent the little bean from crawling out, Su Yang put the shovel aside after burying the bean and jumped on top of the filled hole, stomping on it as hard as he could.

    Then, Su Yang, Deeny, and Gru waited patiently to see what would happen.

    A momentter, the ground moved as if something was trying to break out. A tiny hand popped up followed by the little monster bean that Su Yang had buried earlier, climbing out of the hole.

    It spat in front of Su Yang and marched away arrogantly.

    ¡®What the hell just happened?¡¯

 Chapter 169: Monster Plant Planting Manual

    <h4>Chapter 169: Monster nt nting Manual</h4>

    As the master of the house, Su Yang could not tolerate the bean¡¯s attitude! He kicked the little monster bean away.

    ¡®Arrogant b*stard!¡¯

    The little monster bean flew in the air for a moment before falling onto the ground. However, it was not angry at all when it climbed back up. It acted like nothing happened and tapped the dust off its butt. It grimaced at Su Yang before running back into the group of beans.

    ¡®YOU LITTLE...! Do you think I won¡¯t know who you are?! I saw your number before you ran back to your brothers! No. 17! You wait! Just you wait! I¡¯ll remember you!¡¯

    Su Yang found another great use for the numbered scarves that Deeny prepared. At least, it was easier for him to remember who to punish next.

    It seemed like nting the monster beans could not work. Su Yang looked at Deeny who smiled at him. ¡°Master, maybe our way is incorrect. Why don¡¯t you try using the phone? Maybe the system will give you a hint.¡±

    Su Yang epted the suggestion. He got out of the virtual space and opened the folded phone which instantly turned into a tablet.

    He tapped on the virtual space app and a 3D model of the vi appeared before his eyes.

    Su Yang navigated his way to the yard and disyed everything inside. He could even see the little monster beans there. He tapped on one of the monster beans and a description popped up.

    [Soybeans +4: Can be nted.]

    [Make them drunk and bury them in the soil in pairs. Under the influence of alcohol, the beans will reproduce. It takes 3 days to sprout, 5 days to bloom, and 7 days to fruition. Three monster beans can be nted at once. After a week, you will receive two big and three small monster beans. The smaller monster beans will remain unawoken after fruition.]

    ¡®So, there¡¯s a description of this! I should soak them in alcohol! But...why does it feel like I¡¯m nting potatoes rather than soybeans?¡¯ Su Yang looked at the yellow monster beans that were the size of an egg. ¡®Yeah, they really look like potatoes too.¡¯

    He followed the instructions in the system and controlled everything via the tablet. He selected two little monster beans and put them into a bowl. Then, he navigated to the kitchen for a can of beer.

    He had actually nned to drink the can of Tsingtao beer when he bought it the other day but had forgotten to.

    After he poured the can of beer into the bowl, the two little monster beans started to get dizzy and eventually fell asleep.

    Su Yang navigated back to the yard, tapped on the shovel, and dug a hole in the ground to nt those two monster beans inside. The moment they were nted into the ground, sprouts grew from their bodies and fused them together. They curled up and hugged each other tightly like twins in a mother¡¯s tummy.

    After that, Su Yang tapped on the soil that he dug out and the soil automatically filled up the hole.

    A new description window popped up beside the newly filled hole: [Cyclops Beans (nting)]

    *¡¯Hoho, it really works!*The virtual space makes nting really easy! If I can nt everything this easily, I might be able to fill the entire yard.¡¯

    Just when the thought appeared in his mind, the tablet showed Little Lady Knife hopping out into the yard. Ever since the monster beans appeared in the house, she had been ying with them and she enjoyed it a lot.

    At first, the little monster beans liked the big sister who was almost the same size as them, but they soon realized it hurt to touch her, hence they decided to run away from her whenever she got close. No one liked being tortured after all.

    Nevertheless, Little Lady Knife was not bothered at all as she chased them around happily and tirelessly.

    ¡®So...that¡¯s the reason why the beans keep exploding in the past few days...¡¯

    Su Yang tapped on Little Lady Knife when he saw her and a description window popped up.

    [Fruit knife +2: Unntable.]

    ¡®Simple and straightforward. It seems like not all things are ntable. I wonder if I can nt Gru or Sanque.¡¯

    He navigated to Gru and tapped on the little twig.

    [Twig+1: ntable.]

    [Method: Cut off one of its branches, put it into the water, and when it starts to sprout, nt it in the soil. It will grow into a normal willow tree.]

    ¡®Oh? So, Gru is a willow tree? No wonder its branches are so long, but it seems like the ability from the system cannot be copied and ovepped. Who knew Gru would turn out to just be a willow tree despite its ent form?¡¯

    Su Yang then tapped on Sanque.

    [Wild ginseng+2: Seedless. Unntable.]

    ¡®Okay, fine. I understand. Since a male ginseng can¡¯t give birth to a child...right?¡¯

    After testing the upgraded virtual space app, Su Yang found it to be a lot more ¡®human¡¯. Of course, if all the electric appliances and renovations were free, it would have been better.

    With that in mind, he returned to the virtual space. He cleaned up and went to bed.

    After being busy for a few days, the second week of May passed. It was Sunday tomorrow, which meant there was one more day of rest before ss.

    Chu Xia was on the brink of losing her mind after Su Yang had skipped sses for a week. Her words for Su Yang started from ¡®Drink some warm water¡¯ to ¡®Drink water¡¯ and eventually ¡®Drink acid!¡¯

    ¡®Yeah...She¡¯s really improving...Judging from the rate of things, I might have to drinkva soon...¡¯

    Su Yang felt Chu Xia was being a little grumpytely because she was not as gentle as she used to be. Maybe her menstrual cycle was messed up.

    One morning, before Su Yang even woke up, Pool brought Sanque and three monster beans to the milk tea shop. The young Pool really treated the milk tea business as his own career, and he really put a lot of effort into it.

    By the time Su Yang woke up, Deeny already had breakfast prepared. She smiled and served him breakfast. It was a bowl of porridge.

    Su Yang saw her smiley face and somehow found it eerie. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the porridge fell on the floor again.¡±

    Deeny was sweating when she heard Su Yang. Agitated, she said, ¡°Master! How could you think that of me?! Where¡¯s the trust between fellow human beings?¡±

    Deeny¡¯s reaction really looked like she was lying to Su Yang, so he pouted and said, ¡°But you are a mobile pet.¡±

    She hugged Su Yang¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Master, if the porridge really fell on the ground, you wouldn¡¯t be having it either.¡±

    He thought about it for a moment and realized that she was right.

    Just when he wanted to have the first mouth of porridge, Deeny muttered softly beside him, ¡°I¡¯m not lying. It didn¡¯t fall, but maybe something fell into it...¡¯

    ¡®MY GOODNESS! I SHOULDN¡¯T BE EATING THIS POISON!¡¯

    He put the bowl down and sighed. ¡°Spill it. What now? I know what you are trying to do. If you don¡¯t have a favor to ask of me, you¡¯d never be this obedient. You look like you are trying to do something bad.¡±

    Deeny smiled and softly touched her face awkwardly. ¡°Am I that obvious?¡±

 Chapter 170: The Nationâ€™s Little Sister: Deeny!

    <h4>Chapter 170: The Nation¡¯s Little Sister: Deeny!</h4>

    Su Yang grabbed the ss on the table and passed it to Deeny.

    Deeny obediently poured a ss of water for him and then squatted down beside him. She smiled in a silly way and said, ¡°Water, my boss.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm...¡± Su Yang took the cup for a sip though it was a little hotter than expected. He put the cup down and acted like some gangster boss. ¡°So, tell me, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Master, can you be Iron Man for me again?¡± Deeny said shyly.

    Confused, Su Yang nced at her. ¡°Deeny, you should be a smart girl. Why are you ying dumb this time?¡±

    Deeny was confused by his words. ¡°What do you mean, Master?¡±

    Su Yang took another sip of water. It was still a little hot, but as a ¡®boss¡¯, he must drink while he spoke. He said, ¡°The Iron Man suit is just a...suit. You can wear it yourself and synthesize my voice into the video. Whether or not I¡¯m inside the suit, it¡¯s the same.¡±

    She awkwardly cleared her throat to conceal the embarrassment. ¡°I...actually already did that because you¡¯re a little too expensive to hire as an actor.¡±

    ¡®My, my, Deeny is really getting smarter.¡¯

    She then said, ¡°It¡¯s because...I¡¯m going live the next time, and my fans said they want to see you and talk to you in person. Since I have to be there during the live show, I can¡¯t be you.¡± She also revealed something that Su Yang did not know, ¡°I actually tried to get Pool¡¯s help and he originally agreed, but...¡±

    Deeny did not finish, but Su Yang already knew what she was going to say: Pool had his own milk tea business to take care of, so he did not have the time to help her.

    Other than Pool, Su Yang was the only one in the house who could wear the Iron Man suit, thus Deeny¡¯s request.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t realize I¡¯m such a raremodity. If I don¡¯t demand a higher price, I won¡¯t be worthy of the name Scrooge McSu Yang!¡¯

    Su Yang showed a bright smile and said in a heavy tone, ¡°Deeny...¡±

    Before he even stated his mind, she lowered her head and nervously said, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer half of what I¡¯ve made from Tiktok recently!¡±

    ¡®Good grace, Deeny sure is getting smarter.¡¯

    A momentter, Su Yang received a transfer notification from WeChat. He had a quick nce at the notification and he almost spat the water out.

    ¡®Get the hell out! 27K?!¡¯ He was astonished. ¡®Can a KOL[1] make this much money?! It¡¯s only been half a month and Deeny has made more than 50K!?¡¯

    Shocked, he sized up Deeny carefully. ¡®Good grief, I didn¡¯t expect to live with a richss. For other people, having a mobile pet is a waste of money whereas my mobile pet can earn money to keep herself alive, subscribe to server services, and automatically pay the bills every month. I guess this is because she has a great master with a great business mindset!¡¯

    Su Yang patted Deeny¡¯s head and said, ¡°Well, since you are asking nicely, I¡¯ll help you out again.¡±

    Exalted, she cheered loudly and hugged his neck as she said like a pampered child, ¡°Thank you, Master! You are the best!¡± Deeny hopped away after she was done ttering him.

    Su Yang happily took another sip of water. ¡®Finally, it¡¯s not that hot anymore.¡¯

    For the rest of the day, he started to rehearse for the live stream under Deeny¡¯s instructions.

    Deeny obviously did not want her live stream to be boring, so she came up with a lot of skits like the daily life of Iron Man and his sister, the roasting banter between Iron Man and his sister, Iron Man flying with his sister, etc.

    When he realized he had to rehearse for all those skits, he waspletely defeated by Deeny¡¯s talent.

    Upon seeing all the skits that she came up with, he was fully impressed by her talents. ¡®She¡¯s not just a normal mobile pet! Where did shee up with all these? But...how long will it take to remember all these lines?¡¯ He was also defeated by the number of lines that he had to remember.

    Fortunately, Deeny was able to multitask. She spared a portion of her attention and read the lines to him so that he could follow what she said.

    The live stream started on Sunday night. Maybe because Su Yang¡¯s reputation had skyrocketedtely, the audience for the live stream reached an astonishing 600,000 unique viewers!

    Su Yang was like a string puppet controlled by Deeny throughout the entire live stream.

    To him, the oue was horrible, but to the fans and Deeny, it was great. Maybe because it was Su Yang¡¯s first time facing 600,000 fans online, so he was too nervous to even act naturally. Even though he switched on the air-con inside the suit, he still sweat nervously.

    Thankfully, judging from Deeny¡¯s reaction, the live stream probably went well. She was so thrilled after the live stream and tirelessly bragged about it all night, maybe because she made a lot of money from the live stream.

    At the end of the exhausting day, Su Yang retained thest bit of his humanity and did not ask Deeny for a highermission.

    ¡®I really think Deeny is getting smarter and smarter, and she must have gotten a hold of my personality. She always baits me with the slightest benefit, and when I get hooked, she uses me to make even more money...

    ¡®I guess I have to be more careful when I negotiate with her the next time! This girl is getting more and more cunning. I might not even realize it when she decides to sell me away one day. Geez, being a parent to the little monsters is really hard, even more so to a smart little monster...¡¯

    The next morning, Su Yang politely rejected Deeny¡¯s ¡®happy fried egg¡¯ breakfast. He simply grabbed a bun from the refrigerator and then headed to campus.

    When he arrived at the lecture hall, there were already a number of students there. Many of them were milling in groups of two to three, and judging from their expressions, they must be talking about something fun.

    The students smiled and greeted Su Yang when they saw him while he replied with a polite smile.

    Su Yang headed to thest row of the lecture hall as usual and took his phone out. However, before he could start tapping on his phone, he overheard his ssmates¡¯ conversation and the topic caught his attention.

    ¡°Did you guys see that Iron Manst night?¡±

    ¡°You are talking about Deeny¡¯s brother, right? Yeah, I saw it! He¡¯s so cool! Even his tone sounds as cool as ice!¡±

    Su Yang was slightly surprised when he heard it. ¡®Are they talking about me? I was cool? I think I was more nervous than coolst night. I was probably stiffer than an icicle!¡¯

    The other student said, ¡°I didn¡¯t watch the live streamst night, but I heard about it. That¡¯s probably the hottest thing on the intetely. Someone said it¡¯s CGI, but someone said some rich guy spent a fortune to make it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not CGI. It was a live streamst night, so how did theye up with such realistic CGI for a live stream?¡±

    Then, another student said in a mysterious tone, ¡°Do you think that Iron Man is the real deal? Like he came out from the movies?¡±

    Before his words even subsided, his friends looked askance at him. ¡°Come on, you must¡¯ve been reading too many novelstely. The Iron Man that came out from the movies? Why don¡¯t you say that Deeny is a spirit or a monster?¡±

    Then, the topic started to stray further as they started to discuss monster appearances throughout the history of China. Young people nowadays were easily distracted by the hottest trend. They might focus on something for a long time, but they also forget about something in the blink of an eye.

    In the modern era, where people could ess information at the tip of their fingers, the explosive amount of information could barely adhere. Even news that shook the entire society would notst for a few days in people¡¯s memories.

    Su Yang¡¯s ssmates might not have noticed it, but as the one in the suit, he paid a little more attention than usual. He went onto Baidu and searched for rted news. He realized that Deeny¡¯s live stream attracted a lot of attention and discussion.

    A lot ofizens were specting Deeny¡¯s brother might be a master engineer or a scientist. The Iron Man suit was not only skillfully crafted, but it could even fly.

    On top of that, Deeny¡¯s quirky personality and cute looks granted her the title of ¡®The Nation¡¯s Little Sister¡¯.

    Everyone was also specting Deeny and Su Yang¡¯s real identities.

    [1] KOL: Key opinion leader. Also means influencers. China¡¯s way of calling someone an influencer

 Chapter 171: Girls Are Strange Animals

    <h4>Chapter 171: Girls Are Strange Animals</h4>

    However, everyone¡¯s spection focused on some rich guy building the suit.

    After all, the virtual space was more than enough to deceive people. From the big vi, the grand interior, the spotless floor that the little monster beans cleaned up, and the expensive furniture and electric appliances, everything pointed to the fact that Su Yang and Deeny were a pair of siblings from a wealthy background.

    People who watched the live stream understood why Su Yang could have made the Iron Man suit. In their spection, he was rich and had too much time on hand, so he decided to do something fun.

    After reading all the discussions on the inte, Su Yang heaved a breath of relief. It seemed like Deeny was correct. After science reigned supreme for many years, theizens no longer believed in monsters or the supernatural. Even when they encountered something out of the blue, they would try to exin it with science.

    After Su Yang was certain that no one would suspect him, he started to think about how to utilize his sudden fame and poprity.

    ¡®Maybe I can work with Deeny and make a series out of Iron Man and his sister like a web drama like Diors Man[1].

    ¡®I can also put Gru and Little Hus inside and make the series a spin-off of ¡°Deeny¡¯s Monster Family¡±. If these two series can receive enough sess, I will be able to secure a steady flow of money and fame. With the money and fame, I will be able to create a new app!¡¯

    Just when Su Yang was nning what to do with his imaginary fame and money, the light above his head went dark. He looked up and saw Chu Xia smiling at him. She was a little different today. She wore a short mint-colored dress with light makeup on. Her fair skin looked as tender as a deity¡¯s.

    As Su Yang quickly moved aside, Chu Xia nodded as if she was praising him. She sat down beside him with the least courtesy.

    After she sat down, she looked at him. ¡°Mr. President, I know you were exposed back then, but must you really skip sses for a week?¡±

    Su Yang had question marks smeared all over his face. ¡°Exposed?!¡±

    She went closer and said softly, ¡°Yeah, that woman the other day, she¡¯s...¡±

    Maybe because she was a little too close, Su Yang felt her aromatic scent when she spoke into his ears. It felt ticklish, so he instinctively cocked his head back.

    ¡°...Lin Jia, am I right?¡±

    Shocked, Su Yang widened his eyes at Chu Xia who pouted. ¡°What? Do you really think I¡¯m an idiot? I knew something was off that day, and when Lin Jia went up onto the stage as a guest, I recognized her based on the outfit.¡±

    ¡°What about the other fans? Did they notice her too?¡± Su Yang asked.

    Chu Xia shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. No one has the time and interest to know which woman you spoke to back then.¡±

    Maybe because she realized what she said was a little embarrassing, she quickly diverted the topic. ¡°Anyway, what¡¯s up with you and Lin Jia?¡±

    Su Yang was thinking about the little incident that exposed him, so he simply came up with an excuse. ¡°Actually, Han Yi, Lin Jia, and I are friends. We used to work together in Carat Love.¡±

    ¡°No way in hell will I believe you! If you don¡¯t want to say it, fine!¡± Chu Xia grunted before she stood up, moving her long slender legs back to the front row.

    Su Yang stared at her back. ¡®Why do I have a feeling that this girl has been in a bad tempertely? Why is she mad all of a sudden? I thought we were close before...Girls are always strange...¡¯

    The first ss on Monday was English. Su Yang never understood this ss before, so he always gave up on the ss after listening for five minutes.

    Thankfully, ever since he ate the [Memory Master Wasabi Cookies], he managed to boost his English level to Band 6, and he soon found university-level English easy. Therefore, five minutes into the ss, he gave up anyway because he found it boring, and he already knew what Qu Xiaomeng wanted to teach.

    That was what life was sometimes. You might go in circles countless times and think that you¡¯ve changed it all, yet by the time you realize it, you are back where it started.

    After the ss, Qu Xiaomeng called Su Yang out for a quick talk.

    Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s slightly chubby face seemed serious. The awkwardness and shyness on her face had faded and she started to look like a university lecturer. She looked straight into Su Yang¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Su Yang, why did you skip all my ssesst week?¡±

    Some quick thoughtster, he said, ¡°I attended the one on Sunday.¡±

    ¡°But you didn¡¯t attend the others!¡± A little pauseter, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you can skip sses and stop studying because your English is good now. Learning isn¡¯t something that you can stop. You never paid attention in ss and barely studied. Do you really think you can always be the top three in ss?¡±

    Su Yang was slightly surprised.

    ¡®Is she praising me? She¡¯s praising me, isn¡¯t she? I¡¯ve always been the worst student in the ss, and now she¡¯s telling me that I¡¯m considered the top three students in the ss? If this isn¡¯t praise, what is it? A month ago, my goal was to PASS English, not be the top three, dammit!¡¯

    Su Yang called the system up and checked his mission. If he remembered correctly, the iplete Bronze Mission clearly wrote [Pass the English final semester exams].

    ¡®Yeah, I remember correctly.¡¯

    After he checked his mission, Su Yang simply misled the dumb Qu Xiaomeng so that she would go away. He believed that his level of English was more than enough, and if he had the time to be better at English, he might as well spend his time clearing missions and earning more Random Points.

    Besides, ever since Qu Xiaomeng went to karaoke with him on his birthday, her image of a lecturer was destroyed. Herst bit of dignity faded with he tone-deaf singing. The moral of the story was to never simply go to karaoke with your students.

    After ss, Su Yang went back to hispany which was expanding rapidly.

    Wang Dong and Liu Xin¡¯s team were talking to otherpanies almost every day, and judging from the report that Wang Dong handed in, since Su Yang helped start the negotiating spree that afternoon, his team was able to secure enough jobs to supply to the app.

    There was an average of 450 students taking on part-time jobs from the app and almost 550 to 600 during the weekends. Thepany profits were skyrocketing, but he was still quite far away from achieving his Silver Mission, which was to make a million.

    He was also quite far away from achieving the second Gold Mission, which was to change 10,000 people¡¯s lives.

    Therefore, Su Yang believed he should shift his attention back to hispany. After all, hispany was not only rted to his Silver and Gold Missions anymore as he might even get Random Points from the daily operations.

    Su Yang was busy helping Pool with his milk tea shopst week, so he barely paid attention to hispany and only umted 468 Point Coins fromst week until now.

    Theck of Point Coins also caused Su Yang to miss the second Random Point from the system shop.

    [1] Online sie series

 Chapter 172: System Shop Selling An Unknown Item

    <h4>Chapter 172: System Shop Selling An Unknown Item</h4>

    The items in the shop would reset soon, and in order to not let them go to waste, Su Yang spent 100 Point Coins on a [Protection Charm].

    From that week onwards, Su Yang decided to pay more attention to hispany. Only with the rapid expansion of hispany would he be able to secure more Random Points, Silver Points, and even Gold Points.

    When he arrived at thepany, Chen Xiaoyun and the other employee who were tasked to maintain the student¡¯s affairs were there. Su Yang checked on them and realized that they had basically filled up the front page for the app.

    All the food reviews, entertainment reviews, and even notice boards were filled up. The new app was ready to beunched, but Su Yang was not in a hurry to put it online.

    He tested out the app first before sending a message to the marketing manager of Time Recording and Han Yi¡¯s manager via WeChat to ask them out for a meeting separately.

    The marketing manager of Time Recording said that he was busy that day, but he would be free tomorrow afternoon.

    As for William Li, Han Yi¡¯s manager, he said he had some time to meet up since Han Yi had a shoot going on for two days and he did not need to be around her all the time.

    Su Yang decided to meet him in a coffee shop near The Bund.

    At 5 p.m. in the afternoon, Su Yang arrived at the coffee shop where William was already waiting.

    William smiled brightly when he saw Su Yang. He stood up and shook his hands passionately. ¡°Mr. Su, yourpany¡¯s arrangement is great! Another task well delivered!¡±

    Su Yang shook the man¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Of course, I guaranteed they¡¯d be as good as real fans.¡±

    William smiled. ¡°You have no idea how nervous I was when Han Yi told me she wanted to interact with the fans. I was afraid that she¡¯d find out or notice something. She must have suspected something from thest time, so she prepared a few questions for the fans this time. Who would have thought the part-timers yourpany prepared were so good at answering questions!? They didn¡¯t even stutter when Han Yi asked them which university they were from and what they were studying.¡±

    ¡°But, of course, I yed a little part there.¡± He looked a little proud at this point. ¡°If I didn¡¯t stop Han Yi from asking some questions about what they studied, I think your part-timers might have blown it.¡±

    He then gave Su Yang a big thumbs-up. ¡°But I have to say, your part-timers are really professional. They didn¡¯t break character at all! They were passionate at the right moment, and quiet when they were told.

    ¡°The movements, the look on their faces, even their screams couldn¡¯t have been any better! The feeling of suppressing their excitement in front of their idols yet unable to hold back their passionate gaze was so good that they qualified to be in a TV series! Their acting was great! I don¡¯t know about others, but my eyes are as sharp as knives. Your part-timer can easily qualify as extras on set!¡±

    It was then that William joked, ¡°Mr. Su, have you ever thought of making your debut in the entertainment industry? If you have, I might be able to get you some jobs.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t say. I¡¯m actually thinking about it.¡±

    Surprised, William was simply trying to tter Su Yang and did not expect him to take up the offer.

    Su Yang signed him to sit and said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve always been interested in the entertainment industry, but I don¡¯t have the necessary resources or the connections.¡±

    Because Su Yang did not look like he was bluffing, William asked, ¡°Mr. Su, what kind of resources are you looking for?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m trying to look for some celebrities to promote my app and also a bunch of beautiful KOL or normal girls to use my app like post pictures, update statuses, or whatnot.¡± He then further exined his app and his current situation to William.

    William thought for a while after he got the big picture. ¡°If you are looking for beautiful girls, the entertainment industry is full of them. I can try to get you some rted resources, but if you want them to try out a new app like posting pictures or whatnot, you might need to pay a monthly fee.

    ¡°But I have a suggestion for you, Mr. Su. You can actually consider a mutual exchange. For example, if you can promise a certain number of traffic or exposure, once the girls get popr, they might continue promoting your app for free. As for real celebrities. It¡¯s easy and difficult at the same time,¡± said William as he shook his head.

    ¡°The easy part is that they are no different from the beautiful girls since they also need the exposure and traffic, and as long as you have the connections, coborations can be easily discussed. All you need is a chance.

    ¡°For example, when they want to promote their work like their movies or TV series, or even need some exposure and you conveniently step in to invite them to your app, the price might be extremely low, free even.

    ¡°But judging from what you¡¯ve told me, your app should be new, so if you cannot secure traffic, getting a celebrity to promote it would be expensive. The entertainment industry is harsh and realistic at the same time. It¡¯s either money or exposure. Either one will do.¡±

    Su Yang listened carefully to what William said. Things were much easier than he expected because he originally thought that everything was about money. If what William said was true, as long as his app could gain a healthy number of users and exposure, he would be able to get the celebrities¡¯ support for a rtively low price.

    With that in mind, he asked, ¡°I wonder if you have anyone that you can introduce, Brother William.¡±

    William thought for a while and said, ¡°Actually, I might have just the one. I¡¯ll go ask her whether or not she¡¯s interested. If she¡¯s interested, I¡¯ll send her resume to you. What do you say?¡±

    Su Yang smiled and put his hand out. ¡°Thanks for your support, Brother William.¡±

    William also smiled brightly. ¡°You scratch my back and I¡¯ll scratch yours. If your app is sessful, please don¡¯t forget Han Yi.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t forget about her,¡± Su Yang said.

    At night, William gave him a call and informed him that the girl he mentioned was interested but had to consider it first. The girl also hoped that Su Yang could give some information about hispany as a reference.

    However, Su Yang did not simply send hispany introduction over. Hispany was still a startup, so it was not as convincing as it sounded. If he simply sent hispany information over, he might not get a reply at all.

    Therefore, he told William that he would like to invite the girl out for a meeting instead as it would be better to talk to her face-to-face.

    William told him that he would deliver the message.

    While waiting for the reply, Su Yang got bored on the couch. He opened the system and checked whether the system shop had been updated or not. After he opened the system shop, he realized that the listed items were simr tost week.

    There were Random Points, [Protection Charms], and an item that required a prescription. The numbers of the items had been reset though. There were five Random Points this week but only one [Protection Charm].

    The item that required prescriptions also changed. The ck sculpture looked like a bat with its mouth opened and its wings extended, but it was just a silhouette. The strange thing was that the name of the name was all question marks.

 Chapter 173: Three-Star Talent?

    <h4>Chapter 173: Three-Star Talent?</h4>

    ¡®All question marks? Why is this system shop always selling strange stuff?¡¯

    Su Yang tapped on the bat sculpture to check the prescription requirements.

    [??? Prescription: 10 dried bats, 1+1 item, 100s of blood, 10 ml of ink, 1 box of y, 1 handheld fan, 1 garbage can...]

    The requirements for the prescription were as strange as the one for the sticky note, but the requirements for thetter mostly revolve around food. This one, however, consisted of a little of everything.

    Su Yang memorized all the ingredients. He believed everything had its own use, and maybe when he had enough data for reference, he might be able to deduce what kind of item it would be from the required ingredients.

    After memorizing the ingredients, he found out that other than the dried bats, the other ingredients were easily essible.

    ¡®Where can I get some dry bats?¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang opened Taobao. The almighty Taobao had everything on sale. 10 to 16 dried bats were being sold for only 50 yuan, so it would be more than enough.

    Su Yang made an order right away. When the dried bats arrived, he would be able to start making the prescription.

    Since William still had not replied to him, he pulled up his timetable for a quick look. In the blink of an eye, it was already two weeks into May. The lucky brick¡¯s cooldown mode would be reset next Monday.

    With previous experience, Su Yang believed he should move all his work to a single day and concentrate on working with the effect of the brick. Maybe then he would be able to push his career to a new high.

    Su Yang gave Wang Dong a call and told him to try to increase the number of jobs for the week.

    Wang Dong hesitated for a bit before he said, ¡°Mr. Su, with a few extras, we are able to match the number of jobs with the number of part-timers. If we continue increasing the jobs, won¡¯t we face a shortage of part-timers then?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of that,¡± Su Yang said. He really had a way around the problem. Aside from using the lucky brick, he could simply lend Chen Xiaoyun the [Ally Halo] and tell her to bring more new users to the app. It was feasible.

    After he finished talking to Wang Dong, Su Yang received a call from William. The girl that he mentioned agreed to meet Su Yang, so they decided to meet up tomorrow night.

    Su Yang thanked William and also asked for a personal resume.

    After getting the soft copy, Su Yang realized that the girl was someone that he had met before. She was the puffy girl beside Lin Jiali the other day.

    Li Zijun, female, 24 years old.

    upation: Manager. Used to work in marketing for iQiyi and was in charge of promoting celebrities¡¯ work. Currently working as Lin Jiali¡¯s manager.

    Su Yang headed to the study and opened the [Talent Printer That Likes To Jog]. He wanted to see if the resume that he asked for and received from a third party could work with the printer.

    Fortunately, it did. There were more than 30 uses left in the talent printer, so he used it to print out the resume of the puffy Li Zijun.

    He went out for a 1 km jog and words started to appear on the resume.

    Su Yang quickly went over the resume and was surprised by what he saw.

    [Li Zijun, female, 24 years old.]

    [Personality Comment: Employee is ambitious. An extrovert but will adjust her personality based on the people she¡¯s talking with.]

    [Ability Comment: Has slightly weaker leadership abilities, average organizing abilities, slightly stronger adaptive abilities, and negotiation abilities. Has certain connections with artists and managers in the entertainment industry. Can be assigned to promote the brand or rted tasks.]

    [Potential Comment: Has slightly stronger potential inpany management, has slightly stronger potential in socializing. Can be suitably assigned to rted training.]

    [Overall Comment: An ambitious and capable employee. If given enough support and resources, she will be able to be an important pir that supports your career.]

    [Comment Rating: 3 stars]

    Since Su Yang had printed a lot of resumes, he already had a general idea of how the printer worked. Be it the ability or potential, the printer had its own measuring standard and they mostly ranged from, ¡®Noment¡¯, ¡®Weak¡¯, ¡®Slighter weaker¡¯ to ¡®Average¡¯ and ¡®Slightly stronger¡¯, etc.

    There might be otherments in between or after ¡®Slightly stronger¡¯, but Su Yang had yet to see any.

    Judging from the current stage, Li Zijun was not just ¡®slightly stronger¡¯ than Wang Dong, Chen Xiaoyun, and the others. On top of that, this was the first time the printer produced a ratingment for the talent and it was a 3-star rating!

    The other resumes that he had printed before never even got 1 star!

    ¡®This is amazing! A puffy, short girl like her has so much potential in her!¡¯

    Su Yang started to believe the system remark for the talent printer: ¡®Talents exist in every era. The only problem is that no one can identify them and realize their talents. If people can identify the talents of their era, there will be no fear of theck of talent.¡¯

    ¡®Yeah! There is nock of talent in this world. It¡¯s just that not everyone can realize their talents! If I don¡¯t have the talent printer, judging from the girl¡¯s look and resume, I wouldn¡¯t have known she¡¯s this capable! Now, it seems like...I must scout her to join mypany!¡¯

    She might be Lin Jiali¡¯s manager now, but Su Yang did not feel pressured at all. Thement on Li Zijun¡¯s resume had stated clearly that she was an ambitious person, and the fact that she agreed to meet showed that she had other thoughts about her current job.

    Even if Su Yang did not scout her, she would not stay for long.

    ¡®Or maybe when mypany gets bigger, I can scout Lin Jiali over and grow her myself. Since she¡¯s not that popr anyway, she wouldn¡¯t be that expensive to scout either. With the system and all kinds of little monsters, special items, and abilities on my side, my future is immeasurable. She¡¯ll be able to develop better under me.¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang somehow felt his method was a little unorthodox. Not only was he asking for the fruits from the tree, but he was asking to uproot the entire tree to bring back to his own yard!

    ¡®I know I¡¯m slowly bing an evil businessman...¡¯

    The next day, after the morning ss, Su Yang met up with the marketing manager from Time Recording to talk about the coboration. His goal had always been clear: he wanted to use this campus singingpetition to promote his part-time job app.

    The part-time job app was Su Yang¡¯s biggest business and his only ie source at the moment. Only when the app could self-sustain, he would have the funds to carry out the next step of his n.

    Therefore, he told the manager directly that he wanted to y an ad during the nextpetition.

    Maybe because the singingpetition was not a major event, or maybe it was a favor from Lin Jiali¡¯s ex-boss, the marketing manager did not ask for much.

    In the end, Su Yang was able to get a deal with only 3,000 yuan. The advertisement for his app would y across all three remainingpetitions.

    Su Yang calcted meticulously. A studentpleting a part-time job could earn him 300 yuan, so as long as he could get more than 1,000 downloads from all three universities and retain 10 users from each of them, he would be able to make back the money. It would be profit from there on if the advertisement was effective.

    After striking the deal with the manager, Su Yang told Chen Xiaoyun to follow up with the details for the advertisement such as where to ce the QR code for the app and when would the host introduce the app, and so on.

    Bothpanies also signed an agreement for the deal.

    Su Yang did not have any sses in the afternoon, so he spared some time studying up on Li Zijun. She was the highest-rated talent that he hade across, after all, so he tended to spend a little more effort to recruit her.

    At 5 p.m. in the afternoon, it was time to meet Li Zijun.

 Chapter 174: Poaching Lin Jialiâ€™s Manager

    <h4>Chapter 174: Poaching Lin Jiali¡¯s Manager</h4>

    Su Yang saidThis time around, in order to show that he was sincere about the meeting, Su Yang proposed to meet in the banquet hall of a five-star hotel. The dishes served might not have been nice, but the ce was grand enough and the price was higher than that of a normal restaurant, around 200 yuan per pair of diners.

    Su Yang even asked the waiter for a window seat so that the meeting could go uninterrupted. He arrived at the hotel restaurant early, and Li Zijun arrived at 5 p.m. sharp.

    Even though she was notte, from her perspective, she did not take this meeting seriously.

    It was understandable though. As William¡¯s friend, the guy would more or less reveal Su Yang¡¯spany to her and it seemed like she was not that interested in Su Yang¡¯spany.

    Therefore, Su Yang knew he would be having a tough conversation ahead.

    The moment Li Zijun came in, he turned on the [Ally Halo].

    Li Zijun was slightly shocked when she saw Su Yang. She did not expect that thepany run by a university student would want to recruit her, and on top of that, he was her client¡¯s fan. However, under the influence of the halo, she could not find any reason to dislike him. She put her hands out for a polite shake. ¡°Hi, Mr. Su. My, my, you are really young and capable.¡±

    The way she spoke showed off the tenderness of a Southern girl, but Su Yang was not deceived by her image.

    He remembered thements from the printed resume. Li Zijun was skilled in adjusting her personality to adapt to the situation and had slightly stronger socializing and negotiating abilities. Suchments usually represented high EQ, and no matter who Li Zijun talked to, the person would feelfortable, as if she was a part of the family.

    As for what she really thought in her heart, no one other than herself knew what was going on.

    ¡°Hi, Zijun, this is really a fated meeting,¡± Su Yang said.

    Li Zijun slightly nodded and took a seat. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect my client¡¯s fan to be interviewing me right now.¡±

    Since Li Zijun mentioned it, Su Yang went along with the topic, ¡°Everyone has their own hobbies, and I tend to separate my private life from work. As long as it is profitable for mypany, even if it¡¯s my idol, I won¡¯t hold back.¡±

    His words captured Li Zijun¡¯s attention.

    Humans were born with different personalities, and their views on a certain matter varied depending on their personalities. If someone with a soft or sentimental heart heard what Su Yang said, he might think of Su Yang as a cold-blooded person.

    However, if someone ambitious or profit-minded heard what Su Yang said, he would think of Su Yang as an achiever rather than a dreamer.

    Li Zijun resonated with Su Yang when she heard that, and from there, both of them further tested each other out in the uing conversation.

    Su Yang had done his homework before the meeting, and he understood his weak and strong points, which were his age, his status as a student, and his developingpany. Of course, he also knew what kind of advantage he had over Li Zijun. He knew by looking at her resume that the girl was ambitious and capable but was dragged down by her looks. She had not met anyone who recognized her abilities.

    After all, at first impression, people would assume that she was just another worthless cute girl.

    However, Su Yang recognized her capabilities and talent, thus he admired her and was willing to give her a chance. Therefore, throughout the meal, he asked Li Zijun all kinds of questions about branding and how to promote a celebrity.

    Being knowledgeable, she was able to answer all the questions fluently, and with every answer, Su Yang appropriately showed his admiration.

    After the meal, he believed that he performed well enough, he was able to state his admiration for Li Zijun clearly. In the end, he felt extremely passionate about her, so he smiled and eximed, ¡°After talking to you, I really feel that you are a capable person. If you can join mypany, I believe I¡¯ll gain a pair of strong arms and I¡¯ll be able to free myself from the problems of the entertainment industry.¡±

    With a smile, he then added, ¡°If you are here to take charge of all that, I¡¯ll be able to rest easy.¡±

    Li Zijun¡¯s eyes gleamed when she heard his implied meaning.

    Su Yang also heaved a breath of relief when he spotted her reaction. He did not seize the moment to make her an offer. While he was talking to her, he tried using the [Elementary Verbal Cannon] and the [Charms of Talking] on her and realized that she was just as tough as Old Zhou.

    His ability and talent did not affect Li Zijun a lot, and it proved that she was a girl with her own opinion. Therefore, he tried to make her understand the pros and cons and make a choice from there. It would be better than him presenting her with a rushed offer.

    The meal was already worth it if he could win her fondness. The only thing left was to wait for Li Zijun¡¯s decision.

    After dinner, Su Yang sent Li Zijun out and saw her taxi drive off before he walked towards the subway.

    He pouted along the way.

    ¡®The subway is great. There¡¯s free airconditioning and I¡¯ll never be stuck in a traffic jam. It¡¯s also good for the environment! And I¡¯m doing this because the government asks us to!¡¯

    It was already 9 p.m. when he got back home.

    Pool and Sanque also just came back from work. They were sitting on the couch silently, doing nothing while being surrounded by a tense atmosphere. Meanwhile, Deeny was talking to them.

    When Su Yang came in, she stood up and greeted him, ¡°Master.¡±

    Pool also stood up and nodded. ¡°Lord Su Yang.¡± After that, he gently said to Deeny, ¡°Thank you, Lady Deeny. We will be going now.¡± He looked slightly exhausted when he walked back to the swimming pool with Sanque.

    With Pool gone, Su Yang asked Deeny, ¡°Do they still not have any business?¡±

    Deeny awkwardly nodded. ¡°Yeah, Pool said they only sold ten cups of milk tea today. Master, why don¡¯t you give them a helping hand?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head silently. He actually thought of helping Pool, but it was not time yet. He could not afford to mess up his n just because he wanted to help since he too had his own growingpany and it was at its crucial stage.

    Besides, Su Yang believed it was a necessary lesson for the little monsters; they must learn to fail. Otherwise, they might think that making money was easy. If everyone wanted to do business for themselves, Su Yang would be broke before he could get rich.

    ¡®I¡¯ll just let them be for a few days. After the new version of the part-time app is up and running, I¡¯ll go help out.¡¯

    In the next two days, Su Yang obediently attended his sses and also took care of some business at hispany while waiting for Li Zijun¡¯s reply.

    Finally, on Wednesday, Li Zijun contacted him and asked him out for another meeting. Su Yang agreed and decided to skip ss for the first time this week.

    The two of them met up in a coffee shop in the afternoon and talked about the position, the benefits, perks, and so on.

 Chapter 175: Strange And Unusual Prescription

    <h4>Chapter 175: Strange And Unusual Prescription</h4>

    At the end of the discussion, Su Yang agreed to pay Li Zijun 14,000 yuan per month and double sry at year-end.

    Li Zijun would be in charge of the promotion and operation of both apps at the moment. After the apps could run on their own, she would be in charge of expanding thepany¡¯s business beyond the entertainment sector. A new business development department would take shape then and she would be the general manager.

    On Wednesday night, Li Zijun officially joined Su Yang¡¯spany.

    Su Yang did not ask her to quit her job and report to the office right away. Instead, he gave her a month to hand over her tasks.

    However, he wanted her to immediately take over the operational and promotional work for the new app and contact all the influencers, KOLs, and content creators to join the new app.

    As expected of the 3-star talent printed out by the talent printer, while Li Zijun was busy doing her handover, she started to contact the amateur models and beautiful girls, and persuade them to join the app.

    With the resources from the entertainment industry and her skillful persuasion techniques, Li Zijun managed to get around 100 influencers, bloggers, and beautiful girls to join the app in just three days.

    In the meantime, Su Yang also told Deeny tounch the picture-sharing app and name it ¡°Find Me¡±.

    The influencers then downloaded the app as per their contract and started to share their daily lives. With the promotion and word of mouth from the girls, ¡°Find Me¡± was able to secure 600 to 700 downloads on theunch day whilst the daily activity was maintained at 300 active users.

    However, Su Yang did not want to rely on them to promote the app. He just wanted to brand and package the app for a good start.

    All the handsome guys, beautiful girls, and the young and trendy would be enough to attract arge number of users. There was a saying that circted the inte: wherever there were girls, there would surely be guys.

    With a group of girls sharing their daily lives, Su Yang believed that his app would soon capture the attention of guys throughout the nation.

    However, in order to set the tone for the app and lower the risks of viting thews because of pornographic content, Su Yang told the girls to not show nudity and he did not limit them to share only selfies.

    Therefore, the early content on ¡°Find Me¡± consisted of fashionable girls sharing their selfies, sceneries, and reviews of cosmetics items, so everything seemed healthy.

    On Friday, which was two days away from the finals for the campus singingpetition, the host received an order from Time Recording to promote Su Yang¡¯s part-time app. Because the singingpetition was the biggest event in the three universitiestely, the app received a lot of attention. In the span of hours, the app received more than a thousand new users.

    The new users could ess the app using the new interface. Therefore, ¡°Find Me¡±, which was embedded within the interface, received a certain amount of attention too.

    Many students tested out ¡°Find Me¡± when they realized that there was another picture-sharing app in the part-time job app.

    Right after they entered ¡°Find Me¡±, their eyes were fixated on the screen. While the guys realized that ¡°Find Me¡± was heaven filled with beautiful girls, the girls realized that the app had a lot of quality content and was ssy and trendy enough.

    With the help of the part-time app, ¡°Find Me¡± received a surge of new users.

    Su Yang could finally rest after the two apps slowly took shape. His n was progressing slowly but surely, and all he needed to do was to move forward step by step. Then, he could secure a steady flow of Random, Silver, and Gold Points.

    Of course, even after the app received such a good response, Su Yang did not forget about Pool. He subtly tasked Chen Xiaoyun to write a post about ¡°Try Everything Milk Tea¡± and pin it at the top of the part-time app in the food rmendations column.

    He believed that with the app¡¯s help, the milk tea shop would only get better, and Pool and Sanque would only get busier and happier.

    On Friday night, after he finished everything, Su Yang went home.

    When he reached his neighborhood, the guard held him back. ¡°Su Yang, you have a parcel. It¡¯s been here for two days, so I epted it for you.¡±

    Su Yang took the parcel and said, ¡°Thanks, uncle.¡±

    He brought the parcel back into the virtual space and opened it. It was actually the dried bats that he had ordered from Taobao. It was a busy week, so he had almost forgotten about the dried bats.

    He did not even realize it had been two days since the parcel arrived.

    ¡®Geez, the delivery services nowadays don¡¯t even give you a call. They simply throw the parcel at Cainiao storage center and the storage center doesn¡¯t even bother to give a call. They simply sent me a text and I¡¯ve been so busytely. It¡¯s no wonder I missed it...¡¯

    Su Yang took the bats out. ¡®Gosh, this really looks ugly and disgusting! It¡¯s like that sculpture from the system shop...but since it¡¯s a special item, I have to do this.¡¯

    With that in mind, he looked at the system shop. He had spent most of his effort on ¡°Find Me¡± for the past week, so the Point Coins were increasing a little slower than usual. The number of coins was a little shy from 600 at 598, to be exact.

    It was enough to buy a Random Point.

    Su Yang bought the Random Point and kept it for next week.

    The lucky brick¡¯s cooldown mode would be reset next Monday. Su Yang believed that he could earn a bunch of Random Points by then and then use it on that day! Maybe he could get something awesome!

    Of course, he could also use the point on Gru.

    After he made up his mind, Su Yang opened the system shop and marked down all the ingredients that the prescription needed before going to the supermarket.

    The ingredients for the prescription were strange this time such as ink, blood, y, and so on. After buying all the ingredients from the supermarket, he took a detour to a restaurant and bought two bowls of chicken blood.

    Fortunately, the restaurant was killing some chickens, or else, Su Yang would have to kill a live chicken every time he used his abilities.

    He had a feeling that this would not always work. The prescription and the hourss both needed blood, and he could not simply go to the restaurant to buy blood.

    The prescription did not ask for a specific type of blood, but the hourss required fresh blood!

    ¡®Where the hell should I get fresh blood every day? I can¡¯t just open a chicken farm in the vi and kill a chicken whenever I want to use the hourss, can I?¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang headed home.

    After he reached home, he tapped on the item in the shop to see the steps. This time around, the steps were a little different. It felt like performing a scientific experiment.

    First, he had to pour the blood into a beaker and then add the ink inside and mix it well. Then, he had to add a +1 item and 10 dried bats, wait for the solution to bubble up, collect the gas released from it, and put it into a box with the y...

    It was as strange as it could get.

 Chapter 176: Special Item: Reverse Wishing Sculpture

    <h4>Chapter 176: Special Item: Reverse Wishing Sculpture</h4>

    After he went through the strange tutorial video, Su Yang suddenly thought of a serious problem: he did not have any +1 junk anymore.

    The book had been given to Little Hus, the rabbit had been given to Deeny, the orange had been used in thest prescription, and the tiny table had been given to Gru.

    ¡®Hmm, maybe I can use the little table. Since the little furniture is on sale on Taobao, I¡¯ll just buy another one for Gru.¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang snuck to Gru¡¯s pot and stole the little table while Gru was watching TV in the living room.

    Sanque used to stay in the pot and look after the house when Gru was away, but it joined Pool in the milk tea business, so no one noticed Su Yang taking the little table away.

    After stealing the table from Gru, Su Yang ced an order for a simr wooden table on Taobao just topensate the poor twig.

    Given that Gru was the precious child of the family, Su Yang dared not simply bully it.

    With the table in hand, he brought everything to the study. He ced every ingredient on the table and then tapped on the bat icon in the system shop.

    A notification window popped up.

    [Exchange for ¡®???¡¯? Yes/No]

    ¡®There are four question marks in the question...Does it mean that this item is special?¡¯

    Su Yang tapped [Yes].

    A momentter, a new window popped up.

    [Please follow the system instructions to craft the prescription for the exchange.]

    After that, the tools that Su Yang saw in the tutorial video appeared before him followed by the video itself.

    Su Yang set the video up on the table and followed the steps to craft the prescription. Having done it before, he was much more skilled this time.

    He confidently started the steps, and soon, a puddle of ck, disgusting liquid was crafted as if he had poured tar on his table. He held back the urge to throw up and tapped the [Submit] button in the system shop.

    Right after he tapped on the button, the puddle of tar and the bottles on the table disappeared before him.

    Then, a sculpture of a bat, with its back facing Su Yang, appeared in the air.

    He grabbed it. It was slightly heavy and cold, and the chill felt like it came from inside the sculpture. He curiously turned it around to have a look at its front because up until now, he had only seen its back.

    However, after he turned the bat sculpture around, he realized that the front...was also the back.

    ¡®Huh? What the hell is this?¡¯

    Su Yang turned it around again, but he was still looking at the back of a bat.

    He ced it down on the table, and no matter where he ced it, what he ced it on, or which angle he tried to see it from, he could only see the back of the bat sculpture.

    Not only did he feel the coolness on his hand, but the chills also started to run down his spine.

    ¡®What¡¯s this? This thing is really strange, scary, in fact...¡¯

    Su Yang opened the system to check the description of the sculpture.

    [Bat sculpture +1: Talent and special ability acquired. Appraise? Yes/No]

    ¡®Now, I see. Ites with its own talent. No wonder its name was all question marks.¡¯

    Su Yang tapped [Yes].

    The description of the bat sculpture¡¯s talent and special ability appeared before Su Yang.

    [Reverse Wishing Sculpture]

    [Talent: No matter how you see it, this item only shows the back of the bat. Be it the naked eye, a camera, a mirror, or a few people looking at it at the same time, it will only show its back.]

    [Ability: If you have a strong desire to look at the anterior of the bat sculpture, it will turn around for you and ask you a question. If you can answer this question, the bat sculpture will grant you a wish. If you are unable to answer the question, you will lose all the blood in your body instantly.]

    [Remark: Behold! Offer your every drop of blood to me!]

    ¡®Gasp!¡¯

    Su Yang had goosebumps all over his body after he went through the description.

    ¡®This...feels a little scary. And the cost to use its ability is huge! I¡¯ve to make a wish with my life! And I might not even get it right! If the questions it asks are difficult and I can¡¯t answer it, will I die on the spot?¡¯

    Su Yang carefully studied the description and he believed that he was correct.

    ¡®The risk is huge...What does this item even do?¡¯

    Su Yang thought for a long while and he realized that the bat sculpture was actually useless.

    He dared not use it himself, but at the same time, he dared not let his enemies try. What if the bat sculpture gave his enemies a simple question? Then, his enemies could make a wish on the spot.

    Therefore, in Su Yang¡¯s opinion, the bat sculpture could only remain as a sculpture for viewing purposes. On top of that, he had to keep an eye on it even during storage as he could not let it fall into the wrong hands.

    If an evil organization got the sculpture, they might brainwash their members into being victims and the world might plunge into chaos.

    Su Yang¡¯s imagination was leaning towards the dark side. In the end, he decided to keep this item away.

    He hid the bat sculpture under his desk and went out for a warm bath to wash away the chill that smothered him.

    Besides giving something useful, the system could also give out something scary and Su Yang learned that today. Fortunately, the scary item was exchangeable with the prescription. Su Yang would have cried his eyes dry if he added a point to something this scary.

    After the warm bath, he sat down on the couch of the living room and watched some TV to rx.

    A whileter, Deeny¡¯s voice echoed in the house, ¡°Master, Pool is back.¡±

    ¡®Hmm? They are back?¡¯

    Su Yang told Deeny to let them in.

    Pool was all smiles when he came back into the virtual space. Even Sanque¡¯s nk and ugly face beamed brightly.

    Su Yang looked at them and asked, ¡°Business going well, I assume?¡±

    Pool smiled, but before he could utter a word, Sanque beat him to it and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the ginseng, waiting for more follow-up, but Sanque went back to its mysterious self and stopped talking.

    ¡°Business has been improving these few days, but there are still not enough customers. However, tonight, before we closed, a group of customers swarmed in. They were all students from nearby universities. They said they read reviews saying that our milk tea is delicious, so they came to try it,¡± Pool exined.

 Chapter 177: Little Hus Found The Wishing Sculpture

    <h4>Chapter 177: Little Hus Found The Wishing Sculpture</h4>

    Su Yang smiled but said nothing as he listened quietly to what Pool had to say.

    Pool smiled so brightly that his eyes curved into two thin lines. ¡°Every one of them wanted to try out the milk tea, so Sanque and I decided to prolong our business hours. Three hourster, we sold almost 150 cups of milk tea!¡±

    Excited, Pool continued, ¡°We fixed our price at 10 yuan for a small cup and 13 yuan for arge cup, but we decided to go for an opening promotion, so we set the price at 8 and 11 respectively. Even with the promotion, we earned more than 1,000 yuan tonight! On top of that, since we don¡¯t have any cost to cover, it means that we managed to earn our rent for the next few days in a single night!¡±

    As he spoke, three small beans popped up from his pockets. The monster beans were also excited. They chanted and cheered happily, ¡°Bean! Bean! Bean!¡±

    After being idle for so many days, they were happy that they finally had work to do.

    Su Yang remembered that the little monster beans had almost exploded out of boredom when he offered to help out on the first day. To stop the little monster beans from exploding, Sanque had to lift its beard from time to time, throw some dirt out of the pot, mess up the tes and bowls, or whatnot.

    Whenever the three little monster beans sensed work or chores avable, their eyes would shine and they would quickly run over to clean the ce up. After theypleted the task, Sanque would repeat the process to keep them busy.

    Sanque¡¯s work in the past few days was probably to make a mess in the shop to give work to the little monster beans.

    However, based on the system description, the little monster beans had Simple Intellect, so they were not stupid. They knew Sanque was doing that on purpose to give them work, thus even though they had work to do, they did not enjoy it.

    The little monster beans looked a lot happier as they were able to truly get busy,

    ¡®Speaking of monster beans, I wonder what happened to the monster beans that I nted in the yard?¡¯

    After some chit-chat and offering more encouragement to Pool and Sanque, Su Yang walked out of the vi to the yard.

    The yard had already been renovated slightly. Other than the new swimming pool on the left, the entire yard was leveled t. Deeny told Su Yang that she nned to buy some tiles, cobblestone, and greens to let the little monster beans decorate the ce.

    Su Yang gave her the green light. However, since he had been busytely, he nned to move the things to Pool¡¯s milk tea shop first next week, and when he had the time, he would move the decoration into the virtual space for the little monster beans.

    On the right side of the yard, Su Yang saw a beautiful flower growing on top of where he nted the beans.

    The flower was bright yellow in color, something simr to winter jasmine. It was small and unlike the flower that bloomed from a normal yellow bean. On top of the flower was the virtual space¡¯s own description window: [Cyclops Bean (nting)]

    The description also stated the duration for the beans to sprout.

    [The Cyclops Beans will sprout in 3 days, bloom in 5 days, and can be harvested in 7 days]

    Su Yang roughly calcted the time and concluded that the beans could be harvested tomorrow. He was a little excited to harvest the beans because he might be the first and the only one in history to nt monster beans.

    After he left the yard, Su Yang returned to his room and noticed that he had received a WeChat message from Lin Jiali, who had not messaged him since thest event.

    Su Yang checked the message and saw that Lin Jiali sent him a sticker of a cat sulking on the floor.

    Lin Jiali said: [My manager is leaving again.]

    Su Yang felt embarrassed when he read the message. He scratched his nose awkwardly as if he was being caught in the act.

    He replied: [Why?]

    Lin Jiali replied: [I don¡¯t know. All she said was she found a better future, but I¡¯m used to it anyway. I¡¯ve been struggling to keep my poprity up all these years. Even after I became the main lead in a drama, the supporting actress got all the attention. If something as bad as that can happen to me, I think I might not be suitable in the industry, I might not have what it takes.

    [The managers that thepany assigned to me are all rookies or old folks, who barely care about me, so all the managers tend to leave after a few months and I¡¯m already used to it.]

    Su Yang pondered at her words. ¡®She¡¯s stuck in a vicious cycle. She¡¯s not popr, so she can¡¯t get a caring manager. If she can¡¯t get a good manager, no one will give her jobs or develop her career. And when she gets worse, the newer managers don¡¯t want to work with her...Yeap, it¡¯s a vicious cycle.

    ¡®Anyway, thisdy is optimistic enough. She¡¯s not defeated even by the harshest of conditions. The system said she has mild symptoms of depression, and now it seems like it¡¯s nothing serious. Or maybe it is because of me. She¡¯s been talking to me all this time to release her pressure, after all.¡¯

    Su Yang somehow realized that he yed an important role her Lin Jiali¡¯s life without even knowing it.

    Lin Jiali said: [I really don¡¯t know whether I¡¯m suitable to be in the entertainment industry. Sigh. But I really want to be popr!]

    Even though there was no on-going mission, Su Yang replied patiently: [Take it easy. You will eventually make it. You are my idol after all.]

    Lin Jiali replied with a cute ¡®Thank You¡¯ sticker.

    He then added: [After all, I, as a fan, will be famous in the future, and when people ask me who I idolize, I will say I idolize you and you will be popr as well!]

    Lin Jiali was speechless. ¡®Geez! You are such a fake fan! This is bullying! You are bullying your idol, do you know that!?¡¯

    After joking with Lin Jiali, Su Yang washed up for bed. Before he crawled into bed, he checked on the [Reverse Wishing Sculpture] onest time. He wrapped it with a cloth and stuck it deep in his drawer before he put his mind at rest.

    ...

    Night at the vi was darker than usual because there was no moon in the ¡®sky¡¯.

    In the dark and quiet storeroom, a pair of eyes opened. It looked around and saw the little monster beans scattered across the storeroom. Even its little cushion had a few sleeping on it.

    It carefully moved the sleeping beans away and then snuck to the door. The door was opened and its head popped out for a look.

    After making sure that no one was around, it sucked in a breath and turned its body as thin as a book. Its tiny edges slowly wriggled around the seam of the door and it pushed itself out.

    When it came out, it closed the door carefully and released its breath, returning its body to its fat and big size.

    Under the dim light in the vi, its true form was slowly revealed. It Little Hus with the bigger body!

    After he came out of the storeroom, he muttered, ¡°Strange. Why do I smell something strong tonight? Where is this opportunity? Am I going to be rich?¡±

    He sniffed around and then looked up to the second floor. ¡°It¡¯s up there? Su Yang is asleep, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Little Hus looked around before he carefully made his way up to the second floor. The strong scent led him to the study room.

    He sniffed around when he entered the study room and then fixed his gaze at the drawer where Su Yang had hidden the [Reverse Wishing Sculpture].

    Little Hus¡¯ husky picture smiled sinisterly when he saw the drawer. ¡°My, my, it seems like Su Yang got something good again.¡±

 Chapter 178: The True Power Of The Wishing Sculpture

    <h4>Chapter 178: The True Power Of The Wishing Sculpture</h4>

    With that in mind, Little Hus moved to the drawer and opened it up with its edges.

    Su Yang had hidden the [Reverse Wishing Sculpture] well, so Little Hus did not see anything when he opened the drawer.

    Nevertheless, Little Hus trusted his instinct and nose, so he pulled the entire drawer out and finally found the cloth-wrapped sculpture.

    Little Hus smiled brightly when he saw the sculpture. He muttered, ¡°Smells really good! This must be something great!¡±

    With that in mind, he unwrapped it and saw the bat sculpture showing him its back.

    ¡°Hmm? Why is it showing me its back?¡± Little Hus turned it around. ¡°Huh? It¡¯s still the back?¡±

    He persistently turned it multiple times, but all he saw was the bat¡¯s back.

    Little Hus Simple Intellect was simr to a child¡¯s, and like a child, he decided to challenge the bat sculpture by turning it around ceaselessly. He was determined to see the bat sculpture¡¯s front no matter how many turns it would take him.

    Finally, after around 40 turns, the bat sculpture finally turned around. Little Hus¡¯ strong desire to look at the bat sculpture¡¯s front had finally paid off.

    The bat sculpture extended its wings when it turned around. Its eyes were red while its fangs were sharp, and it looked extremely creepy at first nce.

    Right after the bat sculpture turned around, the bat came alive. It shook its wings and looked at Little Hus sinisterly. ¡°Answer my question and you will be granted a wish. But if you can¡¯t answer my question, I¡¯ll suck all your blood, Muahahahaha...¡±

    Little Hus widened his eyes at the creepy bat. ¡°Any kind of wish?¡±

    The bat shed an evil smile. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Little Hus¡¯ eyes shone. ¡°Ask away!¡±

    The bat grinned as if it had the situation under control. It cleared its throat before asking, ¡°How many stars are there in the sky?¡±

    Little Hus answered, ¡°None.¡±

    The bat was slightly shocked. ¡°What? How could there be no stars in the sky?¡±

    Little Hus¡¯ edge pointed at the sky outside the window. ¡°Do you see any stars now?¡±

    The bat looked at where Little Hus was pointing and did not see a single blinking light in the sky. It was rendered speechless.

    Little Hus stuck its edge out and said, ¡°Now, can you grant me my wish?¡±

    The bat shook its head. ¡°No! That doesn¡¯t count! You are simply taking advantage of the situation! I¡¯ll ask again!¡±

    Little Hus showed a rare disy of generosity. ¡°Sure, ask away.¡±

    ¡°Whiches first: the egg or the chicken?¡±

    Little Hus answered, ¡°The egg! Crocodiles, dinosaurs, and whatever prehistoric animals are all oviparous, and they existed earlier than chickens, so there must have been the egg first!¡±

    The bat was once again silenced by Little Hus¡¯ answer.

    ¡°Did I get it right?¡± Little Hus asked.

    The bat pped its wings and said impatiently, ¡°Ok, fine, you got me. Wish away.¡±

    Little Hus did not expect to get it correct so easily. Delighted, he said, ¡°Make me human! I want to be a handsome boy!¡±

    The bat grinned sinisterly when it heard Little Hus¡¯ wish. Its shadow grewrger and its voice became heavier. ¡°Greedy being, your wish is beyond my capabilities! I¡¯ll suck your blood dry!¡±

    The bat then glowed in an eerie red color. Little Hus also glowed though not as obvious. Had he not been in a dark room, the dim glow might not even have been visible.

    In the next moment, the bat and Little Hus locked eyes and said in unison, ¡°Why is there no blood on you?¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have blood.¡±

    The bat¡¯s shadow instantly shrunk down to its original size while its scarlet red eyes stared at Little Hus. ¡°What are you? Some dry corpse?¡±

    Little Hus returned the stare with a husky re. He was never afraid and would never back down from a staredown. ¡°I¡¯m a dog!¡±

    ¡°No way! Dogs have blood!¡± the bat insisted.

    Little Hus looked up arrogantly. ¡°Not me! Speaking of which, what are you?¡±

    The bat extended its wings and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m the evil reincarnation from the West, Sata...¡±

    Before it could finish, Little Hus stopped it. ¡°Ok wait, stop it. I don¡¯t want to know either.¡±

    The bat was stunned.

    ¡°So, can I get my wish now?¡± Little Hus continued.

    The bat turned around. ¡°No, you¡¯ve answered the question. Goodbye.¡± It was petrified after it turned away and reverted to its sculpture form. It was showing its back at Little Hus again like the first time.

    Little Hus was frustrated. He had a feeling that the bat had scammed him of his wish. Enraged, Little Hus turned the sculpture a couple dozen times again, and the bat came back to life.

    However, the bat widened its scarlet red eyes when it saw Little Hus again. ¡°You again?!¡±

    ¡°You owe me a wish!¡± Little Hus growled.

    ¡°You are asking for too much. It¡¯s beyond my capabilities, so that doesn¡¯t count,¡± said the bat.

    ¡°I can ask for something else,¡± said Little Hus.

    Vexed, the bat pped its wings and said, ¡°Fine! Just get over with it!¡±

    ¡°I want a bag of dog food.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think I am? God? I can¡¯t create stuff from nothing!¡±

    Little Hus then said, ¡°Can you transport me to the outside world?¡±

    ¡°Again, I¡¯m not God! I can¡¯t travel through time and space!¡±

    ¡°Then, can you make me smaller?¡± Little Hus asked.

    The bat red at Little Hus. ¡°No! I can¡¯t change the physical shape of things!¡±

    The bat refused to grant Little Hus his wish, and after realizing the bat was practically useless, Little Hus lost it. He grabbed the bat by the neck and shouted, ¡°Then, what the hell can you do?! Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t do anything!¡±

    ...

    The next morning, after Su Yang woke up and headed downstairs to have breakfast, he saw the [Reverse Wishing Sculpture] on the table in the living room like a newly bought decoration.

    The other little monsters were around it, chatting about something.

    The bat sculpture hade alive and was bowing, nodding, and ttering everyone else.

    Su Yang had question marks all over his head. ¡®What the hell happened?¡¯

    He went up to the gang, and before he could say a word, Little Hus hopped over and boasted, ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! I¡¯ve done you a great deal!¡±

    Su Yang looked at Little Hus pointedly. ¡°What did you do?¡±

    Little Hus¡¯ edge pointed at the bat on the table. ¡°I¡¯ve exposed a liar for you!¡±

    ¡°A liar?¡± The questions marks in his head multiplied instantly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Little Hus then exined how the bat had scammed himst night. After realizing that the bat could not do anything, he started to interrogate the bat.

    The bat was powerful against a normal being with blood, but against Little Hus, its blood-sucking abilities were useless. Under Little Hus¡¯ fierce interrogation, the bat finally revealed its scam. The bat sculpture actually only had one ability, which was blood-sucking.

    Whenever someone tried to make a wish, it would ask questions without a correct answer, and when the person failed to answer, it would suck the person¡¯s blood to the veryst drop.

    However, if someone managed to get it right like Little Hus, it would grant the person¡¯s wish, but since it was a useless piece of blood-sucking garbage, it did not actually have the ability to grant wishes.

    All wishes would be beyond its capabilities, and it could then righteously suck the person¡¯s blood again.

    Thankfully, it ran into Little Hus, a husky bolster with no blood, which was its weakness.

    The bat failed to fight back and could not hide from Little Hus. Little Hus was as simple as a child, so he persistently answered questions and made wishes. When he got fed up with the bat¡¯s lies, he forced the bat to tell the truth.

    Su Yang pondered the situation.

    ¡®This bat is really a liar...but it only lies under the rules of the system. It can only suck blood? Hmm...maybe this blood-sucking ability is useful to me.¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang looked at the nervous bat. ¡°Can you suck blood even if no one makes a wish?¡±

 Chapter 179: Harvest The Little Monster Beans Plus Another Large Scale Planting

    <h4>Chapter 179: Harvest The Little Monster Beans Plus Another Large Scale nting</h4>

    Little Hus pped the bat that wasughing on its stand. ¡°Spill it! Can you or can¡¯t you!?¡±

    The bat forced a smile. ¡°I...can, but I-I can¡¯t suck as cleanly as when I am using the ability.¡±

    ¡®Hmm, interesting.¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Then, where do you store the blood you suck?¡±

    The bat was slightly surprised. ¡°In my stomach.¡±

    ¡°Will it still be fresh after you store it in your stomach?¡±

    The bat thought about it while touching its stomach. ¡°I think so...¡±

    ¡°What about the target? Will the target feel any pain when you suck blood?¡±

    The bat shook its wings. ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t actually suck blood with my mouth.¡±

    Its eyes then glowed in scarlet red, and the red glow enveloped Little Hus. A momentter, the glow faded. The bat said, ¡°That¡¯s it. It¡¯s over, but since Lord Hus here doesn¡¯t have blood, I can¡¯t suck anything from him.¡±

    Su Yang pondered at the bat¡¯s words. ¡®Hmm, interesting. He might be useful. I can let it go out at night, suck some blood, and recharge the hourss.¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang¡¯s gaze at the bat felt a lot gentler. ¡°I see you are a talented bat as well, so why don¡¯t you join the family? I¡¯ll call you ckie from now on.¡±

    The bat shook its wings and anxiously said, ¡°I-I have a name! I have a name!¡±

    Surprised, Su Yang asked, ¡°You have a name? What is it?¡± It was his first timeing across a little monster with its own name.

    The bat¡¯s shadow grewrge when asked this question. Its scarlet eyes were sharp and fierce, and it said with a powerful tone, ¡°I am the evil reincarnation from the west, the Demon King Satan...¡±

    ¡°SATAN?!¡± Su Yang was shocked when he heard the name.

    ¡°No, no no, let me finish! My name is Satantan!¡± Su Yang¡¯s interruption ruined the mood.

    ¡®Satantan? Sounds...funny.¡¯

    Su Yang was fine with the name nheless. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll call you Satantan from now on. Your job is to provide me with fresh blood.¡±

    Satantan nodded and then looked at the little monsters around itself. ¡°Okay, but who do I suck?¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Other than me, who else can you suck in this room?¡±

    Satantan pointed at Pool, Deeny, Little Lady Knife, andstly, Sanque.

    Su Yang was surprised when he saw Satantan pointing at Sanque. ¡°Sanque has blood?!¡±

    Satantan nodded. ¡°His current body is an illusion. His real body has flesh and blood.¡±

    ¡®So, it seems like after adding the second point to Sanque, he has his own body.¡¯

    As for Deeny, Su Yang was not surprised that she had a body. All the things inside the virtual space were real, and he could interact with Deeny. She was more than just a projection, so it was not something surprising for her to have a real body with flesh and blood.

    Strictly speaking, she was no different than Pool. Both of them were born from their original form, but Pool could leave the swimming pool whereas, for whatever reason, Deeny was stuck in the virtual space.

    With Satantan¡¯s addition, Su Yang finally solved the problem with the blood. ording to Little Hus, Satantan was still a sculpture, so the bat and the stand were one. As long as the stand remained, the bat could not leave.

    Therefore, Su Yang did not have to worry when he let Santantan out to the real world to suck some blood.

    Of course, before he let Satantan out, he warned it to not harm the targets. It was only allowed to suck a little blood whether it was from animals or humans.

    Satantan nodded with a solemn look. It seemed like it understood Su Yang.

    Soon enough, it soon came back with a stomach full of blood. Its size was bigger than before and it announced that it had sucked at least 5,000s of blood.

    ¡®How many living beings did he suck blood from?¡¯

    Su Yang told Satantan to spit out 100s of blood. He then soaked the hourss in the blood and reactivated it. Actually, he had an easier n, which was to drink 500 ml of blood and store it in the [Master Sommelier Faucet].

    However, Su Yang was a human being, not a vampire. Even though he was harsh on himself, smashing his face with the brick and drinking a big bowl of blood were two very different things. Drinking 500 ml of blood was disgusting! That was the reason why Su Yang did not do it.

    With the problem solved, he believed that the chickens around the campus should be safe from now on.

    After reactivating the hourss, Satantan reverted to its sculpture state. Everyone else could only see its back.

    Technically speaking, it was not actually a little monster. It was only able to move around within a stipted time, and when it was not active, it remained as a sculpture showing its only back.

    Su Yang put it on the tea-table of the living room. It would serve as a decoration and grant him the convenience to collect blood when he needed it.

    Saturday flew by in the blink of an eye, and at night, Su Yang went to the backyard to check on the monster beans that he had nted.

    When he arrived in the backyard, he noticed that the yellow flower had withered. Not only did the flower wither, but the nt itself had also turned soft and copsed on the ground as if it had died.

    Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡®No way! Have the monster beans died?!¡¯

    Su Yang ran up to the soft nt to check on it, but he saw the description window instead.

    [Cyclops Bean (Ready For Harvest)]

    ¡®Huh? Ready for harvest? I can harvest it now?¡¯

    Su Yang carefully moved closer, attempting to dig the soil out and check on the ripe monster beans. Before his hands could touch the soil, another window popped up.

    [Warning! If you break the roots while digging it out, you may kill the ripe monster beans. One-click Harvest is rmended!]

    ¡®Huh? Harvesting the monster beans also requires a technique?¡¯

    Since the virtual space warned him about damaging the monster beans, Su Yang stepped away and summoned the holographic panel on his phone. He opened the virtual space app.

    He navigated to the backyard through the app, and above the nted monster beans was a white-gloved hand.

    Beside it was a line of words: [Ready For Harvest].

    Su Yang tapped the hand which moved down, and the soil suddenly caved in to a hole before Su Yang¡¯s eyes.

    A new window then popped up. [Congrattions! 5 monster beans harvested.]

    Then, two big and three small monster beans appeared. The big monster beans were already awoken, but the small ones were like normal soybeans. Without warm water, they would remain in hibernation.

    Su Yang took the bigger monster beans and put them back into the vi. He then navigated the virtual space app to the two monster beans that he had just released. He wanted to see whether or not he could nt them again.

    However, he got a notification that these two monster beans could not be used for nting anymore for a year.

    ¡®There are limits to their numbers as well...¡¯

    Fortunately, he still had other monster beans to nt.

    Having done it once, Su Yang selected all the idle monster beans and prepared them for nting. He got a total of 14 monster beans that he soaked in alcohol in pairs.

    Then, they were nted in the soil again.

    After that, he returned to the vi and the first thought that came into his mind was, ¡®Wow, finally! Peace and quiet!¡¯

    The little monster beans might have been hardworking, but they were all over the ce from day to night, and it was vexing to a certain point.

    In the next two days, Su Yang spent his time nting the monster beans and promoting his app. Both his apps received a certain amount of poprity around campus, so the number of new users spiked within a short period of time.

    Su Yang made 1,300 Point Coins from the increased poprity. On the weekend, he used the Point Coins to buy two Random Points and a [Protection Charm].

    With the purchase, he would have two sets of Random Points and [Protection Charms] and a Bronze Ability drawing chance before the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick]¡¯s cooldown mode was reset.

    ¡®When the cooldown is reset, boom! I¡¯ll add all the points at once and it will be another harvest!¡¯

 Chapter 180: The Bronze Ability That Broke My Nose

    <h4>Chapter 180: The Bronze Ability That Broke My Nose</h4>

    After he prepared everything, Su Yang called the little monsters to the study room.

    Su Yang then said to his little monsters, ¡°I¡¯ve already added the second Random Point to Deeny, Little Hus, Sanque, and Little Lady Knife. Gru and Pool will be next, and I have two Random Points with me now. I¡¯m going to add the second point to you two tomorrow.

    ¡°Why tomorrow, you may ask. It¡¯s because I¡¯ll get 30 minutes of ¡®lucky time¡¯ tomorrow, and when I add the points to you guys, the results might turn out better. You two had better wake up earlier tomorrow and wait for me.¡±

    Pool nodded gently, but Gru shook its branches. Its tiny and slim body wriggled backward, seeming to oppose the idea.

    Su Yang looked at Sanque. ¡°What is he trying to say?¡±

    Sanque kept quiet as it looked at Little Hus. Su Yang also looked at Little Hus, but the husky bolster averted the gaze awkwardly as if he had done something wrong.

    Little Hus realized that he could not hide it any longer when Su Yang stared at him, so he cleared his throat to conceal the embarrassment and said, ¡°I...actually told him his second point is different from the others. There¡¯s a risk for him to take the second point, and if it fails, you will die and...he believes that...¡±

    ¡®What the hell? If Gru fails the second point, I will die? And he believes it?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Gru who really looked worried. He sighed. ¡®Sigh. Both of them have Simple Intellect, yet one is an imp while the other is a naive child.¡¯

    He carried Gru in his arms and consoled it gently. He told the little twig that after the second point, it would only get more abilities and maybe grow even smarter. Even if the point-addition failed, he would not die.

    Su Yang talked to Gru for a long time and even used the [Verbal Canon] on the little twig to finally convince it. Finally, Gru nodded reluctantly and decided to take the point.

    After sending the little monsters on their way, Su Yang tidied up the study room and went back to his room. However, when he opened the door to his room, he saw someone inside.

    Deeny was lying down on his bed in her pink pajamas and looking at a holographic panel with a bright smile. She looked like a little girl who had just received her allowance.

    Su Yang knocked on the door frame and said, ¡°What are you doing on my bed? Shouldn¡¯t you be asleep?¡±

    She smiled even brighter when she saw him. She rolled to the side of the bed, bolted up, and ran to him with the holographic panel. ¡°Master! Master! Look at what I¡¯ve done!¡±

    Su Yang nced at the holographic panel before looking at her. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Deeny curled her arms around his arms and said, ¡°Have a look first. Come on!¡±

    ¡°Okay fine, I get it.¡± Su Yang was defeated by Deeny¡¯s coquettish tone, so he tapped on the holographic panel and a video started to y.

    The video showed Gru, Little Hus, and Little Hus¡¯ pet, J the shark. The three of them were ying in the pool.

    J was torturing Little Hus with her sharp teeth whereas Gru had his branches around Little Hus, trying to pull him away from J. The three of them interacted with each other in a strange way, then the video ended.

    Su Yang was clueless about what he had just watched. He looked at Deeny. ¡°What is...this?¡±

    She said with a smile, ¡°This is the first chapter of the ¡®Monster Family¡¯ series that I¡¯ve been nning! It¡¯s fun, isn¡¯t it, Master?¡±

    Su Yang blinked awkwardly and decided to y the video again. The story basically...had no storyline. Even though there were some funny points, it was quite nd, to be honest.

    Maybe the moving twig and the talking bolster could turn out to be something attractive, but since it was shot live without any added effects or post-production, it felt more like a skit. One would not notice that the twig and the bolster were little monsters without looking closely.

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°I think that this isn¡¯t as good as the cooking videos that you did before.¡±

    Deeny¡¯s expression turned gloomy right away.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you learn how to be a director or how to shoot a video online? You are switching from your own show to a shortedy all of a sudden, so it¡¯s normal for it to be strange at first,¡± Su Yang suggested.

    Deeny nodded after listening to what he said, ¡°Okay, Master. I¡¯ll...go back now.¡±

    He put his hand on her head, ¡°I know you can do it. Don¡¯t give up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    After Deeny went back to her room, Su Yang washed up and prepared for bed. Before he crawled onto his bed, he took the lucky brick out from the drawer and put it on the cab beside his bed. His eyes were watching the timer tick as he slowly fell asleep.

    The next morning, Su Yang woke up extra early. The first thing he did when he opened his eyes was to check the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick].

    Simr to thest time, the brick had a faint glow on it again after the cooldown mode was reset. It could be used again.

    Su Yang suppressed his overflowing excitement as he ran to the bathroom to wash up. He even washed his hands with his ¡®lucky soap¡¯.

    After that, he prepared a cup of water and put Sanque¡¯s roots, which he had gotten from Pool thest time, inside.

    Su Yang looked at the cup of fresh ginseng water. ¡®This is thest piece of root. If I still want to use the brick next month, I have to ask for more from Sanque...¡¯

    Sanque had been small and weak before this, and everyone could cut its roots whenever they wanted, but now Su Yang believed he might have to reason with Sanque or even try to move the ginseng with his words.

    ¡®Ahem...I mean, we are all peace lovers, aren¡¯t we? Say no to violence!¡¯

    After that, Su Yang held the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] in his hand and looked at it for a long while. In the end, he clenched his teeth and smashed his face with it.

    Bam!

    His hand slipped when he smashed his face with the brick as he failed to control his strength and somehow smashed himself harder than before! The little mistake caused him to scream in pain.

    ¡®This f*cking hurts! My nose! My head!¡¯

    Su Yang put pressure over his painful nose and quickly grabbed the cup of ginseng water.

    Right after he drank the ginseng water, a cooling stream of energy spread from his stomach. Su Yang felt like he had been cleansed, and when the cooling energy reached his face, the pain finally stopped.

    He looked into the mirror beside his bed after his nose stopped hurting. ¡®Phew! Thank goodness I didn¡¯t disfigure my face, and I¡¯m still as handsome as always. But, damn, did I hit myself good! I almost killed myself with the brick! I must be careful the next time and wipe my hands after I wash them.¡¯

    Su Yang did not have time to regret anymore as he called the system up immediately.

    On the mission list tab, a golden glowing [Mission Complete] button was waiting for him with the mission description on top.

    [Bronze Mission: Help Old Zhou¡¯s daughter to persuade Old Zhou and stop her father from interfering with her life. (Completed)]

    Without further ado, he tapped on the [Mission Complete] button and then the [Receive Prize] button. A momentter, the system notification chimed in his ears.

    [Completed Bronze Mission. Bronze Point acquired. You are able to choose one ability from the three random options provided.]

    After the notification, the options window popped up with three randomly generated options.

    [1. Video post-production]

    [2. Video post-production]

    [3. Video post-production]

    ¡®Three same abilities again like thest time! This means I will get another Elementary talent! But...what¡¯s this video post-production ability about?¡¯

    Su Yang was clueless about the production of movies and television drama, so the options provided confused him a bit. He had heard of a director, an actor, and even a voice actor due to the rising poprity in dubbed variety shows in the past two years, but he had never heard of post-production.

    While he was baffled by the options, the system automatically epted the option and delivered all kinds of post-production knowledge to Su Yang¡¯s brain.

    With the intense transfer of knowledge, he finally understood what exactly post-production was. It would be the stage whereby visual and audio materials were added to the work after the filming was wrapped up.

    Even though the definition of post-production was a general one, when Su Yang received the knowledge from the system, he realized that the work involved was as vast as the sea.

    Things such as editing, CGI, sound mixing, and everything belonging to post-production and the knowledge of multiple upations were transferred into Su Yang¡¯s mind.

    ¡®Is this what I get for almost killing myself with the brick?¡¯

    With that in mind, he tried his best to digest the knowledge and experience that he had gotten.

    A long whileter, after he regained his senses, he felt like he had lived through half a century.

    Before he could understand and savor the knowledge in his mind, he looked at the timer on the brick and realized that he was running out of time.

    [11:01]. He quickly went downstairs for Gru.

    There were 11 minutes left on the clock and he must add a point to Gru and Pool within the stipted time!

 Chapter 181: Gruâ€™s Second Point

    <h4>Chapter 181: Gru¡¯s Second Point</h4>

    At the same time, somewhere in Beijing, Han Yi was sleeping on her bed freely.

    She wore a one-piece nightgown andy down on herrge bed, sleeping with her limbs spread wide open. She was as carefree as she could get. Since she did not have any jobs today, she decided to have a rarefortable sleep-in.

    Right before she fell asleep, her phone received a notification.

    Han Yi forced her blurry eyes open and slowly moved to the side of the bed to grab her phone.

    After some struggling, she took her phone and brought it closer to her face. A quick nceter, she realized that the notification was from the new app that she had downloaded recently, ¡°Find Me¡±.

    During the campus singingpetitionst Friday, the host had introduced the app on stage, and since it was the sponsor of the event, Han Yi had downloaded the app to test it out after thepetition.

    She even registered on that night and found out that the app was just a picture-sharing tform. It looked boring at first, so it quickly slipped her mind.

    The notification she received was a push notification about someone following her.

    Since the notification was not important and she was dominated by her drowsiness, Han Yi closed her eyes and went back to sleep. Her hands naturally brought her phone closer to her chest.

    However, she forgot to lock her phone and her fingers were twitching on the screen. Without realizing it, her fingers identally navigated to ¡°Find Me¡±, and because of the multiple misclicks, several windows popped up from ¡°Find Me¡±.

    Her gallery was identally opened and a picture was selected to be posted. The picture was Han Yi herself reading her script seriously in front of theputer.

    Randomly posting a picture would not cause any trouble or attract any attention because the app¡¯s user count was only a handful. Even if someone saw her post, it would only cause a smallmotion around Shanghai University.

    However, when Su Yang had first mapped out his app, he had implemented a quick sharing function.

    After the picture was posted, ¡°Find Me¡± automatically prompted Han Yi to share it with other socialworking tforms. Although Han Yi was fast asleep, her fingers were still twitching on the screen and she finally tapped on the quick share button.

    Han Yi¡¯s personal picture was posted on her Weibo verified ount which had 17 million fans, and it was posted from the ¡°Find Me¡± app.

    ...

    While something bizarre was happening on ¡°Find Me¡±, the part-time job app also underwent something unusual.

    After the little promotion during the campus singingpetition co-hosted by three universities, all the students from Shanghai University, Shanghai Jiaotong University, the Faculty of Medical Sciences and the East China University of Science and Technology knew about the app.

    Some of the users tested out the app on the weekend, and after they used it, they realized that the app could pay a decent amount. Its rich functions also quickly became an encyclopedia around Shanghai University.

    The students who downloaded the app originally nned to only use the app for themselves, but for whatever reason, after they woke up that morning, they had a strange urge to share about the app.

    They automatically shared the app on their respective social media ounts and hoped that their peers would download the app as well.

    ...

    Su Yang did not know what was going on with both his apps.

    Right after he realized that there were only 11 minutes left to use the lucky brick, he dashed downstairs to look for Gru. He must add a point to Gru before the end of his ¡®enhanced luck¡¯.

    Gru was already awake in the living room, humming a melody while enjoying its milk bath. It ¡®Gru-ed¡¯ happily while waiting for Su Yang.

    Su Yang quickly grabbed the twig out from its milk bath without saying anything and dashed back to his room because he realized that he forgot to bring the [Protection Charm].

    Gru was originally enjoying its little milk bath until a hand grabbed it into the air. Instinctively, it tried to struggle, but when it sensed the familiar feeling and saw Su Yang, it stopped struggling and let him carry it away.

    Su Yang closed the door after he returned and called up the system. It was then that he noticed he missed out on a system notification earlier.

    [Randomly acquired three same abilities. Elementary talent granted: Color Master].

    ¡®Color Master? What¡¯s that?¡¯

    Su Yang curiously tapped on it.

    [Color Master: During post-production, your eyes are more sensitive to colors and you¡¯re able to make the footage even more vivid and lively.]

    ¡®Hmm...¡¯

    After the system granted him many years of post-production knowledge and experience, he knew that color was an important aspect of a movie. The intensity of light and darkness and the color palette could influence a single scene with multiple feelings. It was an important aspect that could greatly influence not just one scene but the entire movie.

    Even though a major part of the movie was shot using a camera with color, the color-grading during post-production was also important.

    Therefore, [Color Master] was considered a godly skill in post-production. However, he had yet to find out how great of an influence was [Color Master].

    Regardless, Su Yang was happy to acquire the ability and talent because it finally strayed away from sales and promotions.

    He felt like he managed to step on the brakes just before falling into the abyss of lies and trickeries.

    ¡®Yes! I¡¯m an artist from now on! I¡¯m no longer a scammer that relies on scamming people to make a living!¡¯

    Su Yang stopped his fantasy when he saw the little twig sit down on the table, wiping the milk off its body with a towel. Gru did not even care about what was going on in his mind.

    Su Yang tapped Gru¡¯s head and said, ¡°Gru, I¡¯m going to add a point to you. Don¡¯t worry. Even if it fails, I won¡¯t die.¡±

    Gru nodded cutely.

    Su Yang took a [Protection Charm] from the drawer and wrapped it around Gru.

    Gru immediately glowed red which made the twig look auspicious. The red glow granted a tinge of color to the ck and withered twig.

    Without further ado, Su Yang navigated the system to the point-addition function. All the items in the room had a translucent [+] sign on them, including Gru.

    Su Yang tapped the plus sign on Gru softly, and its body turned stiff before it shone brightly. The ball of light enveloped Gru whole before it floated into the air. A tiny twig could be seen spinning in the ball of light.

    Su Yang fixed his eyes on the ball of light. Since Gru was the first little monster he had gotten, he had the strongest feelings for the little twig. Adding a second point to Gru was a touching moment for Su Yang.

    The twig in the ball of light started to change. Hands and legs started to grow from the twig, and his tip slowly transformed into a real humanoid head.

    He was slowly taking on a humanoid form!

    However, the ball of light was too bright, so all Su Yang saw was a changing silhouette, but he knew that the point-addition had seeded!

    A whileter, the figure in the ball of light stopped transforming and the light started to fade.

    Gru finally reappeared before Su Yang. He was taller than before at almost 20 cm now, and his humanoid form granted him arms, legs, and a big head.

    Even though he was in a humanoid form, unlike Sanque, his body was still made out of wood. It seemed as if his body was pieced together with several twigs and branches, except for his big and bright eyes.

 Chapter 182: Pool Is Not Around. Add A Point To The Soap

    <h4>Chapter 182: Pool Is Not Around. Add A Point To The Soap</h4>

    While Su Yang was sizing the new Gru up, Gru was also looking at Su Yang with its big eyes.

    Its eyes were so huge that it took up almost half of its new face. Its big googly eyes seemed cute as it slowly spat out some words, ¡°Gru, Gr-Gru.¡±

    Gru¡¯s muttering brought Su Yang back to his senses. Gru then muttered, ¡°Su, Su, S-Su...¡±

    Surprised, Su Yang widened his eyes. He showed a delighted smile and eximed, ¡°Gru! You can speak? Are you trying to call my name?¡±

    ¡°S-Su, Su...¡±

    Su Yang carried Gru, who had transformed into a wooden puppet, in his arms andughed like a father weing his first child. ¡°You can speak! Gru! You can speak!¡±

    Then, Gru looked up at him and muttered, ¡°Gru?¡±

    ¡®Huh? What just happened?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Gru in his hands and saw a cute smile. Gru muttered, ¡°Su Su.¡±

    A bad feeling rose within Su Yang¡¯s heart. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me Gru has only learned how to pronounce Su...¡¯

    He rubbed its wooden head. ¡®No way...right?¡¯

    Luck was not on his side this time. No matter how hard Su Yang tried, Gru could only ¡®Gru¡¯ like before, but unlike its older self, Gru learned how to pronounce a new word, which was Su Yang¡¯s family name, Su.

    Gru started to call Su Yang ¡®SuSu¡¯ instead of the usual Gru. ¡®Sounds like a girl¡¯s name to me...¡¯

    After trying for two minutes, Su Yang gave up.

    ¡®At least, Gru has a humanoid form right now and he¡¯s no longer just a twig who doesn¡¯t have arms and legs. I guess it¡¯s something worth celebrating.

    ¡®Sometimes, when Gru lies down on the table, I have to look at him for a long while to be able to tell which end is his head and which end is his legs. At least, he looks like a puppet with a proper head now.¡¯

    Gru was also delighted with its new humanoid form. After looking at Su Yang, he ran off to the mirror and started posing in front of it, admiring his new body and even testing out his nimbleness with a dance. It seemed like Gru knew he had been ugly before.

    It was then that the overdue system notification came.

    [Twig +2: Life Evolution seeded. Intellect increased slightly (still remains at Simple Intellect). Physical form has changed.]

    ¡®Right...there¡¯s nothing special about this. It¡¯s like changing Gru¡¯s shape without giving him anything extra...¡¯

    If it had been Little Hus, Su Yang would have taken pleasure in the husky bolster¡¯s misfortune andugh out loud. Had it been Deeny or Pool, he would have sighed and felt bad for them.

    As for Gru, Su Yang believed that Gru having a new body was good enough. He was happy for the little fellow. After all, Gru was his first little monster and no matter what he looked like, he would always adore the twig.

    As the other little monsters gained their humanoid form or something simr, Su Yang started to worry about Gru because he was still a withered twig, especially when the other little monsters were bing stronger with better abilities.

    Gru might not be concerned about his original look but Su Yang was worried that the other little monsters might take advantage of him, especially that cunning husky bolster. Now, with Gru growing up, Su Yang finally heaved a breath of relief. He already had enough special items and abilities that could help him, so as long as Gru was getting better, he was happy.

    With that in mind, he stroked Gru¡¯s little head, which was a real head this time. He then said, ¡°Gru, stay here for a while. I¡¯ll go add a point to Pool.¡±

    Gru obediently nodded. His hand suddenly extended and circled Su Yang¡¯s head before reverting back to its normal length.

    Su Yang looked into the mirror and realized that Gru had made a flower headband for him. He smiled and tapped its little head before it took the other [Protection Charm] and went out of the room.

    Before he headed out, he took a quick nce over the brick beside his bed: 03:37.

    ¡®Less than four minutes remaining! I must hurry!¡¯

    With that in mind, he stormed downstairs and sprinted to the swimming pool.

    ¡°Pool, where are you!? Pool!¡± he shouted for Pool as soon as he arrived at the swimming pool, but all he heard was a big thud at the bottom of the swimming pool as if something massive rumbled in the waters.

    Su Yang looked into the water and realized that it was J and not Pool. He had not seen J for half a month and the shark looked a lot bigger as if it had been taking a lot of vitamins and supplements.

    Su Yang called for Pool again but did not get any response.

    ¡°Where are you, Pool!?¡± Su Yang was really anxious

    Then, Deeny¡¯s voice rang in his ears, ¡°Master! Pool went out with Sanque and three little monster beans after he got a call.

    ¡°Before he left, he said the milk tea shop shot up in poprity overnight, and a ton of people were lining up to buy the milk tea, but they weren¡¯t open yet. He left his phone number there just in case, so the customers must have contacted him.

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t wait for you to wake up, so he left early in the morning. He even said the point-addition wasn¡¯t as important as his milk tea shop.¡±

    ¡®Geez, Pool is really motivated...Or should I say he¡¯s a workaholic?! But what caused the milk tea shop to shoot up in poprity overnight? What could¡¯ve happened there?¡¯

    Su Yang suddenly thought of the lucky brick that he had almost broken his nose for good with. ¡®It¡¯s not because of the brick, is it?¡¯

    Deeny then said, ¡°Master, there¡¯s also another piece of good news. The two apps have been receiving a surge of users in the past 20 minutes, especially ¡°Find Me¡± which received tens of thousand users in less than half an hour. The bandwidth and servers are at their limits, so I¡¯m increasing the necessary things as we speak.¡±

    ¡®Huh? The two apps grew popr overnight as well? Is this the brick¡¯s work as well? I simply slipped and smashed myself harder, and it¡¯s that effective? Should I apply some lubricant the next time I use the brick? Maybe if I hit myself harder, my bank ount will get a million in less than 30 minutes! Hehehe...¡¯

    Su Yang quickly discarded the nonsensical thoughts out of his mind. With Pool away, he realized another imminent problem: what should he add thest Random Point to?

    He still had one more Random Point and 2 minutes of lucky duration left. What should he use the point on?

    Su Yang looked around the swimming pool and stared at J for a moment.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. J is already scary enough, if she bes stronger, maybe it will eat me when I sleep...¡¯

    ¡®All that¡¯s left are the two things that I wanted to add a point into but did not until now: the soap and the Iron Man suit.¡¯

    A secondter, Su Yang decided to add the point to the soap!

    He had been using the soap for a long time now, and it somehow became his lucky charm. He should add a point to the soap and see what would be of it.

    With that in mind, he sprinted upstairs again. Somehow, he had been running around the house all morning now. When he opened the door to his room, there were only 21 seconds left on the timer.

    ¡®Every second counts! Here Ie, soap!¡¯

    Su Yang dashed into the bathroom immediately.

 Chapter 183: Special Item: The Naughty Soap

    <h4>Chapter 183: Special Item: The Naughty Soap</h4>

    14 seconds.

    Su Yang got to the bathroom.

    10 seconds.

    He pushed Gru, who was dancing in front of the mirror, away.

    7 seconds.

    He got the soap.

    5 seconds.

    He brought up the system and everything in the bathroom, other than the confused Gru, had a translucent [+] sign above them.

    3 seconds.

    Su Yang tapped on the plus sign of the soap without a second thought.

    2 seconds.

    ¡®DAMN IT! IT¡¯S LAGGING?!¡¯

    It was the first time that Su Yang hated the system for being slow. Why must the systemg during a crucial moment like this?

    Fortunately, before the timer turned 0, the soap gleamed and the point was added. Indeed, adding the first point to any item was as simple as that.

    Su Yang heaved a breath of relief. He picked up the soap and the confused Gru, who had fallen onto the floor.

    Gru was slightly angry when Su Yang put him on his shoulder. He crossed its arms and grunted, looking away from Su Yang to express its grievance. Su Yang was not concerned anyway. He walked out with the soap in his hand.

    After he came out of the bathroom, he saw the brick beside his bed. It had returned to normal. If it did not grant him the ¡®lucky time¡¯, Su Yang might really have perceived it as a normal brick.

    ¡®It does...hurt when it smashes someone¡¯s face, so...ahem...¡¯

    Su Yang put the matter with the brick aside and started to think.

    ¡®I can¡¯t add a second point to the brick since it¡¯s being used, but when it is in cooldown mode, maybe I can add a second point to it with the next Random Point. After all, it has always been my biggest help, be it smashing someone¡¯s face or buffing myself with luckiness.¡¯

    At the thought of that, the soap¡¯s description window popped up from the system.

    [Soap +1: Special ability acquired. Appraise? Yes/No]

    ¡®Special ability?¡¯

    Su Yang was not at all surprised. If he added a point into a new little monster, the soap would have woken up by now.

    He tapped on [Yes] without a second thought. He wanted to find out what kind of special ability the soap had gotten. After all, the soap was his second luckiest item other than the brick.

    A momentter, the description window of the soap changed.

    [Naughty Soap]

    [Ability 1: Wash your hand with the soap, and for 10 minutes, every living being that you touch will lose control over their body; the targets can only react instinctively.]

    [Ability 2: Whenever the soap falls on the floor, whomsoever sees it will automatically pick it up.]

    [Remark 1: This soap is a consumable item. Please use it with care.]

    [Remark 2: I am ready. It¡¯s your turn now.]

    ¡®This soap¡¯s ability sounds strange, or is it just my dirty thoughts?¡¯

    Su Yang tossed the soap with his hand while he looked around his room. He looked at Gru for a moment but ultimately decided to head out of his room.

    Downstairs, Deeny was looking at the holographic panels with furrowed brows. The panels were showing a ton ofplicated statistics.

    Su Yang walked to her and pretended that he tripped as he exaggeratedly screamed and tossed the soap on the floor.

    Confused, Deeny looked at him, wondering what could have caused him to scream. Su Yang was also looking at her. Both of them looked gaze and the awkwardness permeated the air.

    He forced an embarrassed smile and said, ¡°M-morning.¡±

    Deeny smiled in a cute way. ¡°Morning, Master. I¡¯m looking at the user growth of the apps and...¡±

    She wanted to turn back to the panels and inform Su Yang about the apps but before she could, sheid her eyes on the soap on the floor.

    Su Yang also noticed that she was looking at the soap.

    Her gaze looked stiff as she stood up rigidly and picked up the soap.

    ¡®Whoa, it¡¯s that magical? It¡¯s like controlling someone with the soap!¡±

    After picking up the soap, Deeny shook her head. ¡°Huh? What just happened?¡± She looked at the soap in her hand before she passed it to Su Yang. ¡°Master, you dropped your soap.¡±

    ¡°Oh...T-thanks.¡± Su Yang had yet to recover from his imagination. He pocketed the soap and Deeny continued where she left off.

    ¡°Master, have a look. The number of ¡®Find Me¡¯ users is skyrocketing. In the past hour, we¡¯ve received almost 50K new users which is almost 50 times our original number.¡±

    The numbers pulled Su Yang back from his imagination as he concentrated his gaze on the holographic panels. He asked, ¡°Could this be a hackerunching a cyber-attack?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Unless some national ss hackers hack into the system, normal hackers can¡¯t even touch our server and they will never escape my detection,¡± Deeny answered confidently.

    Su Yang was impressed by her confident gaze.

    ¡®This girl has really improved a lot. A month ago, she didn¡¯t know anything. She didn¡¯t even know how to top up credits and was easily defeated by Li Runze¡¯s app. Now, she is confident enough to face national level hackers alone. Her ability to learn things from the inte without any rest is really impressive.¡¯

    Su Yang unconsciously rted her to the six remaining [Memory Master Wasabi Cookies]. Deeny was like a discounted version of the cookie that could learn for a full 23 hours. She could absorb the precious knowledge of mankind throughout history whenever she was on the inte.

    Why 23 hours? Because she had to spend an hour every day preparing Su Yang¡¯s meal.

    Deeny waved her hand in front of Su Yang when she noticed him spacing out. ¡°Wake up, Master! Wake up!¡±

    ¡°Ahem*.* Excuse me. Did you find out why?¡± asked Su Yang when he regained his senses.

    She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m looking at it right now. I was increasing the server¡¯s bandwidth, so I didn¡¯t have the time to do it before.¡± She then grinned. ¡°By the way, Master, the server maintenance fee is getting more than more expensive. Do you think it is possible for me to im it?¡±

    Su Yang tapped her shoulder. ¡°Try to find out what caused the spike. I¡¯ll go have an orange first.¡±

    Deeny pouted and stared at him with a grudgeful gaze.

    A whileter, while he was peeling the orange, Deeny¡¯s voice chirped in his ears, ¡°Master! I found it! Come and have a look! It¡¯s Han Yi! Han Yi shared our app!¡±

    Su Yang was astonished when he heard that. ¡®Han Yi shared our app?! Why? Because I¡¯m her fan? That shouldn¡¯t be right. She shouldn¡¯t be aware that I own the app...¡¯

    With that in mind, he headed to the living room with the orange.

    Deeny walked up to him and showed him the panel. ¡°Master, look! It¡¯s Han Yi¡¯s Weibo.¡±

    Su Yang peeled a piece of orange and stuffed it into Deeny¡¯s mouth while checking the holographic panel. The panel disyed Han Yi¡¯s Weibo and a status that she had posted today at around 6 a.m.

    [I¡¯ve posted a picture on ¡°Find Me¡±! Find me there if you are interested!]

    The link to ¡°Find Me¡± was posted together and the picture was her reading a script in front of aputer. The Weibo post had received three to four thousand likes and a few hundredments by now.

 Chapter 184: Weiboâ€™s Trending Search List

    <h4>Chapter 184: Weibo¡¯s Trending Search List</h4>

    Su Yang was clear that Han Yi did not share ¡°Find Me¡±¡®s sharing link on her Weibo intentionally. He knew that it was because he had told Deeny to implement an automatic sharing function after one posted something.

    If it was just a in sharing of the app, it would obviously feel like an advertisement, but with the little tagline, it felt more personal as if Han Yi had shared it on her own will.

    With that in mind, he habitually tapped on thement section, but he was prompted to log in to Weibo.

    Su Yang looked at Deeny who smiled and then tapped her hand in the air. Immediately, thement section appeared in front of Su Yang.

    [Whoa! Up this early to study?]

    [Have you ever seen the 6 a.m. sun in Beijing? Han Yi has!]

    [What app is this? It must be good since Han Yi rmended it, right?]

    [Yiyi is so beautiful!]

    Su Yang quickly went over thements.

    ¡®Thesements really feel hardcore...The idol-fan culture nowadays is really scary...¡¯

    Su Yang then opened ¡°Find Me¡±. Han Yi¡¯s picture had be the hottest picture in the app with a few hundredments and a few thousand likes.

    ¡®I guess ¡°Find Me¡± has umted a number of users...¡¯

    However, Su Yang knew the numbers were not real. Unlike the part-time job app, ¡°Find Me¡± was more of a ¡®want¡¯. The whole ecosystem of the app had yet to fully form and users might not stick around for long. Especially Han Yi¡¯s fans, they had downloaded the app out of curiosity or just simply to chase their idol. Therefore, the number of downloads could not be taken seriously.

    On the other hand, the part-time job app was a ¡®need¡¯ as people downloaded the app to make money and to search for good-paying part-time jobs.

    ¡®But, hey, even if the users might not stick around, they still downloaded the app and I should figure out a way to keep them here! ASAP!¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang ran back to his room to get the updated proposal for ¡°Find Me¡±. He gave it to Deeny and said, ¡°Here are some updated ns. It¡¯s quite simple, so try to finish it in a few hours. Remember to focus on the camera filters, stickers, and the tag functions so that the users can tag their pictures andbel them.¡±

    A quick thoughtter, he added, ¡°Oh, right, remember to add a rmendation section below Han Yi¡¯s profile. Try to tailor the rmendation to the gender of the users. If it¡¯s a girl, rmend more beauty, lifestyle, and girly stuff. If it¡¯s a guy, rmend more girls to them.¡±

    Deeny saluted, ¡°Roger that, Master!¡±

    Su Yang rubbed her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m counting on you.¡±

    After running up and down the vi to add points, he finally caught a break. He ate his breakfast, washed up, and prepared to go to ss.

    On the way to campus, he took a detour to visit Pool¡¯s milk tea shop to check on them. There was a line in front of the milk tea shop though it was not as long as Pool had imed it was.

    Maybe it was because some of the customers already got their milk teas or the lucky brick¡¯s duration was over, but the line was getting shorter.

    Through the window, Su Yang saw Pool¡¯s bright and wide smile while his small eyes were curved into two thin lines.

    ¡®I think the milk tea shop is starting to get on the right track.¡¯

    Su Yang did not disturb them and continued walking to campus.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Han Yi remained clueless about the picture she had posted on her Weibo. A sudden phone call woke her up.

    She opened her blurry eyes and answered the phone, ¡°Hello...who is this?¡±

    William¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the call, ¡°My dear madam, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you are going to post an advertisement on your Weibo? I thought you had the day off. Why are you reading scripts early in the morning? Try not to exhaust yourself.¡±

    Confused, Han Yi said, ¡°Huh? What? What advertisement? What script?¡±

    William said, ¡°You posted a picture of you reading scripts on your Weibo.¡±

    Han Yi was fighting her sleepiness as the blurry brain of hers could barely function.

    ¡®Did I post something on Weibo? Did I? I don¡¯t think so...¡¯

    It was then that she received a message via WeChat. She squinted her eyes at her phone and realized it was William sending her a screenshot of her post.

    Han Yi¡¯s mind cleared up all of a sudden when she saw the screenshot. She crawled down from the bed and said, ¡°Huh? I posted this? Are you sure, William?¡±

    It was William¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you? Did someone hack your ount?¡±

    Han Yi rubbed her forehead, trying to rub her sleepiness away. She said, ¡°Hold on for a minute.¡±

    She squatted down beside her bed with her forehead propped on her hand while she checked her Weibo. After a while, her brows were tightly furrowed and she quickly opened ¡°Find Me¡±. She found a picture of herself there.

    Confused, Han Yi tried to recall when she had posted the picture. ¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve posted this picture before...Is it a Trojan attack from the app?¡¯

    However, the moment the thought popped up in her mind, Han Yi discarded it because she was using an iPhone, which had a closed system, and she had downloaded ¡°Find Me¡± on the app store, so it should be free of Trojan malware.

    ¡®What happened?¡¯

    Han Yi calmed down and carefully thought about what happened. She then realized that a notification on the app had woken her up earlier.

    ¡®Did I clumsily post the picture earlier?¡¯

    With that in mind, she pped her forehead, appearing upset by what she had done.

    ¡®Han Yi, can you not be this dumb and clumsy?¡¯

    Aftering up with a conclusion, she quickly updated William about what happened.

    William did not know whether to be angry or happy after hearing Han Yi¡¯s exnation. ¡°My goodness, my dear, you are really...? How could you...? Sigh. Do you know your fans are praising you for this?¡±

    ¡°Praising me? What for? Because I clumsily posted a picture on Weibo?¡± Han Yi failed toprehend the situation.

    ...

    After leaving the milk tea shop, Su Yang jogged to his faculty.

    However, after reaching his faculty, he realized that the little jog could not even be considered a warm-up, so he ran two more rounds around the Faculty of Literature.

    After the morning exercise, Su Yang headed to ss. He habitually went to thest row of the lecture hall, and right after he sat down, he received a call via WeChat.

    With the bone conduction earphone, Deeny was able to speak directly to Su Yang whenever she wanted. She informed him, ¡°Master, it¡¯s from William Li.¡±

    ¡®William? What¡¯s the asion?¡¯ Su Yang rted William¡¯s call to Han Yi. ¡®Is this because of Han Yi?¡¯

    He said, ¡°Answer the call.¡±

    The call was put through and William¡¯s voice boomed from the other end, ¡°Mr. Su! Did you see the advertisement Han Yi posted for your app?¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, I saw it. I really have to thank her.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s what we should do. I was wondering whether you¡¯d be interested in pushing our coboration further.¡±

    ¡°What kind of coboration?¡± Su Yang asked.

    William said, ¡°Let¡¯s work together and put this on Weibo¡¯s trending search list.¡±

    ¡°Weibo¡¯s trending search list? How?¡± Su Yang raised a curious brow.

    William said, ¡°Actually, Han Yi posted the advertisement on her Weibo because she personally liked your app. The fans are praising her professionalism, and she has a new uing drama to promote, so I was thinking...why don¡¯t we work together and push this news to the trending search list? Let¡¯s make this something big.¡±

 Chapter 185: The First Monster Family Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 185: The First Monster Family Meeting</h4>

    William Li then exined his n to Su Yang in detail.

    Before this, Han Yi was cast in a television series named ¡°Eternal Love of Dreams¡±. Filming was wrapped up, and the series was currently in post-production.

    The promotion for the series must be done before the premiere, and since Han Yi somehow managed to secure some attention, William wanted to use the change to create hype. As for the so-called coboration, it was all about money.

    From paying theizens, getting the traffic, securing the spot on the trending search, and the articles on media sites, everything needed money.

    Su Yang did not have any connections to all those, so he could only contribute money.

    Fortunately, even though William might be smart, Su Yang was not an idiot either. He knew that William could seize this opportunity himself, but he was kind enough to make an offer to Su Yang, giving him the chance to have a share of the profit.

    Even if Su Yang refused, William would still boost Han Yi to be a trending search but without the presence of ¡°Find Me¡±.

    Su Yang had always been a generous sponsor of events that required a tiny bit for arge return even if there were other motives behind it, so he agreed to join William without a second thought.

    The two of them then started to talk about the details over the phone. In the end, Su Yang used two minutes of [Intermediate Verbal Canon] and [Charms of Talking] to get a discount.

    The project had an investment amount of around 80,000 to 100,000 yuan, and Su Yang only had to pay 5,000. His reason was that the hype revolving around the television drama would only benefit the series itself and Han Yi whereas ¡°Find Me¡± was just an appendage to the bigger picture.

    William epted his suggestion.

    For the rest of the day, the gossip about Han Yi waking up at 6 a.m. and reading the script for ¡°Eternal Love of Dreams¡± started to garner attention on Weibo, and it sessfully attracted even more discussion.

    Fans and passersby praised Han Yi for being professional enough to read the script early in the morning. Some even praised her for being a beauty and a hard worker at the same time; there was no reason for her not to seed in this industry.

    However, since it was a discussion, not everyone shared the same opinion about her.

    [The older generation actors and actresses work 24 hours a day, yet a young star like her reading script at 6 in the morning is professional?]

    [The cleaning workers wake up every day at 4 a.m. and clean our streets. Aren¡¯t they professionals as well?]

    Both the positive and negativements were not important to Su Yang, William, Han Yi, and the crew and cast of ¡°Eternal Love of Dreams¡±.

    With discussion came poprity and attention. If the conversation was one-sided, the attention would fade quickly. Discussion with both positive and negativements though slightly leaning towards Han Yi was what they wanted.

    The topic gained a lot of attention when both sides got into a heated discussion. William added fuel to the fire and sessfully pushed Han Yi¡¯s name to the top five of the trending search for a whole day.

    Since her name was up there for a whole day, online mediapanies followed the trend and started toe up with posts about her. William also paid some of them to embellish their words, so overall speaking, the news was mostly positive.

    After a day, Han Yi gained more than 10,000 fans and the cast and crew of ¡°Eternal Love of Dreams¡± also received some attention. Even the app behind all this, ¡°Find Me¡±, received more than 300,000 downloads in a single day.

    After all, be it Han Yi¡¯s fans or not, those who had heard of the news or knew about what happened would search for the app and give it a try.

    Among the 10 million people who noticed the news, there must be some who had some free time on hand and decided to test out the app. Therefore, the increment was considered normal.

    ¡°Find Me¡± was still a fresh app that people could live without. Its district-based functions and media updates were much more important than its social function.

    Therefore, Su Yang pushed all the KOL and influencers on the front page and told Deeny to hurry up with the update. He hoped to retain at least a portion of the downloaded users.

    At night, after he got home, he waited for Pool and Sanque before holding a meeting with the little monsters. He had added points that morning and also shared some of the benefits with them, so it was time to discuss their future ns.

    After all, it was Su Yang¡¯s house and they were his little monsters, so he had to be the father figure of the house.

    Only when he could develop his career well could the little monsters have a better future.

    The basis underlying the meeting was that there were four months left for the Silver Mission, and he was stillcking around 900,000 yuan. Su Yang believed that everyone should work together toplete this mission as soon as possible.

    After he briefed them about the situation, Deeny raised her hand. ¡°I can change my Tiktok ount type topany, so you can have whatever I make there, Master. I can make around 30,000 per month, so thates up to around 120,000 in four months.¡±

    ¡®Deeny is really a richss!¡¯

    Su Yang posed a big heart for her and said, ¡°Great!¡±

    Deeny smiled. ¡°Master, what about the profit-sharing? How should we split it?¡±

    A quick thoughtter, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take 40, and you take 60.¡±

    Surprised, Deeny said happily, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±

    He then said, ¡°But since you can¡¯t register for anotherpany on your own, I¡¯m still the only one in thepany though just in name. You are the one in charge of everything.¡±

    Deeny nodded vigorously.

    Sanque then slowly opened its eyes and looked at Su Yang. ¡°Why are we only getting 30%?¡±

    Ever since he had gotten the soap, Su Yang was no longer scared of Sanque. He twiddled with his fingers and said, ¡°Look, I sponsored the start-up funds, I negotiated the shop for a discount, I got all the certificates and license, I drank your milk tea for storage, and the special item that stores the milk is mine, so what¡¯s the problem in me getting 70%?¡±

    Sanque kept quiet.

    Su Yang continued, ¡°Look at Deeny. She shot her own video and used her own funds that she made from the inte. The TikTok ount belongs to her and even the ce belongs to her virtual space. I basically did nothing other than being an actor, so I feel like I¡¯d be asking too much if I took 40%. Am I right?¡±

    Sanque nodded and said in a defeated tone, ¡°I get it.¡± The ginseng then slowly closed its eyes.

    Deeny giggled and curled her arms around Su Yang¡¯s arm. ¡°Master, I belong to you, so it doesn¡¯t matter who gets the bigger share.¡±

    Su Yang smiled as he stroked her head.

    Pool said gently, ¡°Lord Su Yang¡¯s distribution of profit actually makes sense. Besides, we can sell around 600 cups of milk tea a day now, so we are earning 4,000 profit, which equals to 12,000 a month. That will be 500,000 in four months.¡±

    Su Yang was surprised when he heard the numbers from Pool. ¡®Is the milk tea business that good? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be able to fill more than half of the remaining numbers!¡¯

    Right when the thought popped into his mind, Little Hus hopped over. ¡°Su Yang, what can we do?¡±

    Su Yang carried Little Hus and Gru and pinched Little Lady Knife by her waist before putting them beside Deeny. ¡°You three will be under Deeny now. She¡¯s starting a ¡®Monster Family¡¯ series and you guys are the main cast.¡±

    During the conversation, the bat sculpture suddenly moved and Satantan came to live. It turned around with a sinister expression with its fangs bared.

    Su Yang thought it was thirsty for blood, and just when he was about to do something, Satantan said meekly, ¡°Is there anything that I can do to help?¡±

    ¡®What? This...I didn¡¯t expect this...¡¯

    Su Yang failed to respond to Satantan¡¯s question at first. He then asked, ¡°What can you do other than sucking blood?¡±

    Satantan retracted its wings and said, ¡°If I have enough blood, we can sell it.¡±

    ¡°Selling blood is illegal,¡± said Su Yang crossly.

    ¡°What about selling blood tofu?¡± said Satantan after a quick thought.

    ¡®The thought of it sounds disgusting enough...¡¯

    Su Yang pped the bat away because the bat was just there to disturb the others.

    At the end of the meeting, he officially announced that everyone would be working together in the next four months to fulfill the Silver Mission and earn more Point Coins. That marked the end of the first family meeting.

    Su Yang hardly came by any Random Missions recently, so he had to rely on the Point Coins that hispany earned to buy points from the shop.

    After the meeting, Deeny walked up to Su Yang with a smile. ¡°Master, look at my new video!¡±

    Su Yang looked at her. ¡°You shot a new video today?¡±

    Deeny nodded happily. ¡°Yeah!¡±

    He stopped whatever he was doing and tapped on the panel. ¡®Hmm...it¡¯s better than before but stillcks something special.¡¯

    A beep sounded in his mind at the thought of that.

    [New Random Mission.]

    ¡®Huh? I was just thinking how scarce Random Missions are recently and I¡¯ve got one now? You are neither a love-seeking system nor a good-deed system! You are a system that just got a p in your face!¡¯

 Chapter 186: Made More Than 500 Point Coins In One Day

    <h4>Chapter 186: Made More Than 500 Point Coins In One Day</h4>

    With that in mind, Su Yang opened the system to check the new mission.

    [New Random Mission: Help Deenyplete the first video of ¡®Monster Family¡¯ and get at least 1 million views.]

    ¡®Sh*t...Are all the Random Missions this hard now? A million views? Isn¡¯t that a little too scary? But I guess it¡¯s achievable since Deeny almost has a million followers herself...

    ¡®Maybe the view requirement is just to remind me to pay attention to the mission and not ck off. It¡¯s not that hard, I think. Otherwise, this would be a Bronze Mission instead.¡¯

    Su Yang felt better at the thought of it.

    ¡®Okay! Deeny¡¯s matter is my matter as well! The mission is like icing on the cake. This will be worth it!¡¯

    He turned the system off and said to Deeny. ¡°It¡¯s better than thest time but still, nothing stands out. I¡¯ll do some editing for you.¡±

    Deeny nodded with delight as Su Yang put his hand on her head before he grabbed his things to go to the study room.

    With a piece of sticky note in his hand, he imagined a desktopputer that was capable of post-production work and wrote the name down on the A-side. Then, he took another piece of sticky note and wrote the same name on the B-side.

    Both sticky notes were stuck on a book that started to transform into a desktop unit.

    Su Yang pped his forehead because he forgot about the monitor. He took two more pieces of sticky notes and transformed another book into a 32-inch monitor with 4K resolution.

    He switched on both the machine and the fully operating desktop, which was capable of post-production work, and was ready to go.

    The sticky notes provided him with exceptional convenience while the desktopputer did not even need a power source!

    Su Yang searched for post-production software on the inte to begin his work. Since this desktopputer was just a temporary unit, he only downloaded the basic version and not the full package. He then transferred the footage via the Local Area Network to theputer and started editing.

    With rich knowledge and experience in post-production, Su Yang moved his fingers nimbly as he edited the footage. He broke down the footage into multiple smaller parts and rearranged them into a new sequence that had a story.

    After the initial editing, he yed with the color. With the talent [Color Master], he was extra sensitive to color and was able to capture the perfect color for the tone of the story.

    The short skit no longer looked like a vlog. Instead, it looked like the epic opening of a summer blockbuster. However, the more he edited, the harder he frowned. He realized that the shooting angle and the cinematography were bad.

    Even though he was able to achieve the tone that he sought with post-production, the content of the video remained nd and boring because everything was shot within a single take. There was not even a close-up. Even after he switched up the sequence of things, it looked like the work of an amateur.

    He yed the footage from start to end.

    ¡®This is just an average video on TikTok. Nothing can stand out from the rest. This is the first video of the ¡°Monster Family¡± series. If I simply uploaded it, who would even pay attention to it in the long-run?¡¯

    Su Yang had to ask himself an important question: ¡®Am I doing this just for the mission? Is a single Random Point that important?¡¯

    ¡®Hmm, yeah it¡¯s important, but it doesn¡¯t mean I must finish the mission right away! I have apany now and I can earn passive Coin Points endlessly. I¡¯ll be able to get 500 Point Coins in a few days, then I can buy a Random Point with what I¡¯ve made.

    ¡®I think I must try my best to make the first video of the ¡°Monster Family¡± series a good one and I¡¯ll do whatever I can!¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang put the mouse away and stopped working on the project. He also pulled the sticky notes off and watched the desktopputer transform back into a book.

    He started to think, ¡®What kind of video do I want to shoot?¡¯

    As he looked out of the study room, his gaze seemed to pierce theyers of the wall and reach Deeny¡¯s room, watching her doing her headstand on her bed while cycling her legs in the air.

    He then moved his gaze to the left and he saw Gru dancing along with the music in the living room.

    ¡®Gru has a body now, so he should be able to dance better like moonwalk or tap dance. It¡¯s possible, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    Su Yang continued to move his gaze to the left. He saw Pool and Sanque beside the swimming pool, talking to each other while looking at Pool¡¯s phone.

    ¡®I think they are calcting the profit they¡¯ve earned today.¡¯

    Several little monster beans were attentively pouring tea and peeling fruits for them while J was swimming around the swimming pool like an obedient goldfish.

    Su Yang retracted his ¡®gaze¡¯ and looked at the Iron Man suit in the study room. Thoughts flooded his mind for a while before all his imaginations started to merge and intertwine. A whileter, a bright idea bolted into his mind.

    ¡®Hmm? Maybe I can do something like this...¡¯

    With that in mind, he picked up the pen and started to write on a piece of paper.

    The knowledge and post-production ability that the system granted him also came with a tiny bit of script-writing ability and the knowledge of how to be a director. Su Yang tried his best to map out his thoughts on the paper.

    After that, he checked what he wrote down and smiled. ¡®I feel good about this¡¯.

    ...

    On the second morning during breakfast, Su Yang passed the lousy script that he had written to Deeny and told her to try to reshoot the video ordingly.

    Deeny obediently epted the script and went through it. She pped her hands happily and eximed, ¡°Master! Your script is amazing!¡±

    ¡®You are exaggerating a little, my dear...Aside from the story, my script-writing ability is nearly zero, so why are you trying to tter me?¡¯

    On the way to campus, Su Yang pondered about Deeny¡¯s reaction.

    ¡®Maybe Deeny knows what my temper is like. She knows that I only listen to things that I wanted to hear, so she always listens to me and secretly steers me into her own direction...I won¡¯t even have a say in this soon! This little mobile pet is getting smarter by the day...¡¯

    ...

    The first ss of the day was Old Zhou¡¯s Modern Essentials of History.

    Su Yang habitually headed to thest row.

    There was still some time before ss, so he opened the system to check on his missions and Point Coins.

    After he opened the system, he was shocked that his Point Coins had increased from 213st night to 731 today! It grew by more than 500 overnight!

    ¡®Does it mean that I¡¯ve changed more than 500 people¡¯s lives in a day? How is it possible? Did the part-time job receive some overnight poprity that I don¡¯t know of? Or is something wrong here?¡¯

 Chapter 187: Shop Item: Book With Unknown Ability

    <h4>Chapter 187: Shop Item: Book With Unknown Ability</h4>

    Su Yang opened Deeny and turned the phone into a tablet. He said, ¡°Deeny, show me the statistics for the two apps from yesterday.¡±

    Deeny¡¯s voice sounded in Su Yang¡¯s ears through the bone conduction earphones, ¡°Okay, Master.¡±

    Several windows then popped up on the tablet, and every single one of them was showing the data of the two apps from yesterday.

    Su Yang went through the data and realized that the part-time app got around 1,000 new users yesterday alone but only around 200 of them took up jobs.

    With previous examples as references, he could get 200 Point Coins at most from the users, so where did the other 300 Point Coinse from?

    Su Yang opened the Gold Mission. The number of changed lives had also increased by more than 500 yesterday alone; it was already at 2163/10000. He felt like he couldplete it in less than two months.

    The increase in the number of changed lives matched the increase of Point Coins, which meant that nothing was wrong with the system.

    After Su Yang pondered about the question for a long while, he believed that the only possible exnation would be ¡°Find Me¡± and the milk tea shop.

    When Su Yang started ¡°Find Me¡± and the milk tea shop, he had wondered whether they could earn him Point Coins. He paid attention to the number of Point Coins and the increase of new users for the first few days but did not see any changes.

    Be it the Gold Mission or the Point Coins, it seemed like only the part-time app contributed to the numbers.

    Su Yang spected that the part-time app might have really helped the users and supported them to make money, thus changing their lives for the better. ¡°Find Me¡± and the milk tea shop were just normal businesses that satisfied people¡¯s curiosity and cravings, so they were not counted.

    After all, no one would suddenly be rich after drinking a cup of milk tea or after sharing a picture on some random app.

    However, now it seemed like when the cardinality wasrge enough, both the socializing app and the milk tea shop could affect people¡¯s lives actively.

    A bold guess came up in his mind: out of the 300 people, most of them should be from ¡°Find Me¡±. Maybe it was because they had just broken up with their girlfriends or boyfriends and became disappointed in life. Then, they discovered the beautiful girls on the app and somehow rediscovered the hope to love again.

    The other possibility would be some girls who had lost their confidence in life and found makeup bloggers on ¡°Find Me¡± to improve their lives. They must have realized that everyone had the same facial features, but they could change how they look with makeup and changing their outfits, thus reigniting their confidence in life.

    Su Yang also thought it might be rted to Deeny¡¯s TikTok ount. After all, she was already a verified content creator, and the stuff she posted could easily affect people¡¯s lives.

    With all the realistic deductions in mind, he stopped thinking about it. Having more Point Coins was something good, especially when it opened up a path to earn more and contribute to the Gold Mission. It was something that he should be happy about.

    ¡®This means ¡°Find Me¡± and the milk tea shop, plus the videos that I shot with Deeny were the right thing to do!¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang turned off the app and opened the system shop. He wanted to see what the shop was selling this week.

    The first two listed items were still the same: Random Points x 3 and Protection Charms x 21.

    ¡®What? What¡¯s with the number of Protection Charms? Are the ingredients free now? If it¡¯s free, why don¡¯t you give me a discount since you are selling in bulk?! ¡®Besides, what am I going to do with so many Protection Charms? Stick one on myself and look like a jiangshi*?¡¯*

    After roasting the system, Su Yang checked thest listed item in the shop. It was a book. Due to the size of the icon, he could not get a clear look at the book, but he could see the name under it: Book with Unknown Ability.

    ¡®Why does this sound so familiar? Wait, is this the same situation with the sticky notes? Can this book be the next sticky note? Or is it a whole book of sticky notes?!¡¯

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡®This is going to be great! But...the function oveps, so is it even possible?¡¯

    He had a feeling that it was not as simple as it looked. He then checked the ingredients for the prescription.

    [+1 Book, 1 bag of cumin powder, 1 New Orleans drumettes, 10 toothpicks, 1 bottle of beer, 1 pack of Cefalexin capsules...]

    ¡®The ingredients are all randoms, right? RIGHT? What is the connection between all these strange things?¡¯

    However, Su Yang sharply noticed something unusual about this book. The ingredient list clearly stated a ¡®+1 book¡¯ whereas the other special item ingredient lists only needed a random +1 item.

    ¡®Fortunately, I have one at home.¡¯

    It was the Modern History Essentials of Huaxia, which was Old Zhou¡¯s ss textbook. It was currently being used by Little Hus as a weight to slim down.

    ¡®He¡¯s been slimming down for a month now, but after the second point, that b*stard became fat again and is even bigger than before. How unfortunate!¡¯

    Su Yang could not help butugh at the thought of it.

    It was then that Old Zhou¡¯s voice boomed from the front of the lecture hall, ¡°Su Yang! What are youughing at?¡±

    Su Yang looked up and saw Old Zhou staring at him while drinking from his Thermos sk. He then looked around the ss and saw the other students giggling at him.

    ¡®Sh*t...Has ss started?¡¯

    He nervously sat up straight and said, ¡°Nothing, sir.¡±

    Old Zhou put down his Thermos sh and said with a ridiculing smile, ¡°I thought you were happy because you¡¯ve got a date with your girlfriendter.¡±

    Su Yang was so embarrassed that he almost dug a hole and buried his head into it like an ostrich. He nervously shook his hands and said, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just thinking about something happy.¡±

    Old Zhou nodded. ¡°Okay, try to keep your happiness to yourself the next time. Ok, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    Su Yang blushed. ¡®Little Hus, you are dead when I get home!¡¯

    Back in the virtual space, Little Hus was sleeping in his den with the huge book on itself. He suddenly sneezed and opened its blurry eyes, ¡°Huh? What? Did someone call me? No? Zzz...¡±

    Little Hus opened his eyes for less than two seconds before going back to sleep.

    ...

    After ss, Su Yang tidied up and wanted to leave, but Old Zhou held him back when he walked to the podium. ¡°Su Yang, thank you for what you did before.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, sir.¡±

    For the past two weeks, Su Yang had been busy dealing with scouting Li Zijun from Lin Jiali and Pool¡¯s milk tea shop.

    However, no matter how busy he got, he did not forget about Old Zhou¡¯s matter. He emptied his schedule at night to meet up with Zhou Yueting and talked to her. He tried to persuade her to slowly ept her parents¡¯ love and care.

    Zhou Yueting was reluctant at first, but she was slowly defeated by Su Yang¡¯s skillful persuasion. For the past few days, Zhou Yueting stayed at home like a good girl and her attitude towards her parents was a lot better.

    Of course, her goth makeup and ripped jeans did not change yet. Old Zhou seemed to have given up changing his daughter¡¯s weird fashion sense because he was already over the moon when she started to ept him.

    Old Zhou patted Su Yang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°If you are free these few days,e by and have dinner.¡±

    Su Yang thought about it for a moment and rejected Old Zhou¡¯s offer, ¡°Let¡¯s do it another time. I¡¯ve been quite busy recently...¡±

    Old Zhou did not force him either.

    After the quick chat, Su Yang wanted to walk away, but Old Zhou was persistent. ¡°Su Yang! Where¡¯s your book? Why didn¡¯t you bring your book again?¡±

    Old Zhou went up to him and said, ¡°You can¡¯t be like this. You must at least bring your textbook to ss. Otherwise, how are you going to learn? Are you going to study when you go back?¡±

    Embarrassed, Su Yang said, ¡°Mr. Zhou, I...can remember everything!¡±

    Old Zhou was skeptical about his excuse, so he said, ¡°Then, try to recite what I thought just now.¡±

    All Su Yang could think of were characters like Romeo and Juliet, Mr. Dongpo and the wolf[1] or Lu Dongbin and the dog[2].

    Since Su Yang did not show any response, Old Zhou patted his shoulder again and said, ¡°I¡¯ll spare you on the notes this time, but try to bring your book for the next ss.¡±

    Su Yang could say nothing else except, ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±

    [1] It¡¯s a story about Mr. Dongpo saving a wolf, but the wolf did not appreciate the help and tried to attack Mr. Dongpo and his donkey.

    [2] L¨¹ Dongbin (796 CE-1016 CE) was a Tang Dynasty Chinese schr and poet who has been elevated to the status of an immortal in the Chinese cultural sphere. The kindness of L¨¹ Dongbin is demonstrated in the Chinese proverb ¡°dog bites L¨¹ Dongbin¡± (¹·Ò§…Î¶´Ùe g?u y?o L¨· D¨°ngb¨©n), which means an inability to recognize goodness and repay kindness with vice.

 Chapter 188: Monster Family Teaser Trailer Revealed!

    <h4>Chapter 188: Monster Family Teaser Trailer Revealed!</h4>

    On the way back, Su Yang started to think.

    ¡®Old Zhou¡¯s next ss is two days away. Don¡¯t be nervous. He might not even remember what he said today, so...I shouldn¡¯t worry...¡¯

    When he got back home, before he could even take a ss of water, Deeny flew to him and pushed the panel into his face. ¡°Master! Master! Look how I did today!¡±

    Su Yang poured himself a cup of water and then checked the panel. The video looked a lot better, maybe because he had written the script this time.

    It started with Deeny live streaming on TikTok, talking to her fans, and Gru suddenly ran over behind her. Shocked, she turned around and said, ¡°What¡¯s that? Did you guys see something behind me?¡±

    Deeny then lifted the camera and started to search the house. In the end, she found Gru in an abandoned storeroom on top of an old table, moonwalking to rock music.

    The entire vlog was simple and straightforward.

    Be it Deeny¡¯s shocked expression or her search, or even Gru¡¯s final appearance, everything was a lot better than before.

    Su Yang gave her a big thumbs-up. ¡°Nice! I think it¡¯s great! I¡¯ll do some editing for youter and you can post it.¡±

    His n was to introduce each member of the monster family through Deeny¡¯s own work and let the fans know what wasing. When the other members got enough attention, they would start shooting for the real ¡®Monster Family¡¯ series.

    It was the simplest and the fastest way to introduce the other members to the fans. In this way, the series would be able to receive an explosive start.

    Su Yang took the footage from Deeny and headed to the study room. He transformed the book into the desktopputer again and started editing. He adjusted the color, edited the live stream footage in, added subtitles, and some effects.

    ¡®Hmm, looks good.¡¯

    Then, he sent the edited footage to Deeny and told her to post it on TikTok.

    ¡®All¡¯s ready except for onest thing: the result of this video! Let¡¯s hope Deeny¡¯s poprity can make Gru popr too. But Gru is so cute. Everyone will like him!¡¯

    Su Yang was confident in Gru¡¯s cuteness. He pulled the sticky notes off the desktopputer and then tidied up the table. It was then that the notification ringtone chimed in the room.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a message from WeChat.¡±

    Su Yang brought up the panel and checked the notification.

    It was from the puffy girl, Li Zijun. She said she was done with all the handover and was ready to join thepany officially.

    Besides noticing the surge of new users in ¡°Find Me¡± from yesterday, she also knew about what had happened, and she believed that there were still some opportunities from this little incident that they could take advantage of.

    Su Yang trusted Li Zijun¡¯s capabilities, so he gave her ess to the back-end system of ¡°Find Me¡± so that she could use the data to her advantage.

    He also gave her permission to do whatever she believed that could benefit them and told her toe to him if she needed funds.

    Su Yang was quite generous when it came to spending money on ¡°Find Me¡±. He was running an online tform, after all. If he was stingy about the money, he would not be able topete in the early stages.

    On top of that, the Silver Mission only cared about how much money he earned, not how much he had in his bank ount. Utilizing the mobility of the cash flow to make more money was the right approach to the Silver Mission.

    His investment in the milk tea shop was the right choice! Pool and Sanque were already earning money!

    After the talk with Li Zijun, Su Yang received a phone call from Wang Dong who said that Junqing Intermediary had not given up yet and wanted to have another meeting.

    Su Yang simply said, ¡°Let them wait.¡±

    Junqing had once threatened to stop supplying Qidian with jobs if Su Yang did not want to sell hispany, and after the deal went south, Junqing simply stopped the supply without prior notice. Now, Junqing realized that their threats could not harm Su Yang at all, so they started to change to a softer approach to meet him. Su Yang always hated this kind of ill-intentioned acquisition.

    After settling the matter with hispany, he hummed a melody as he went shopping for ingredients of the unknown book.

    The system shop provided him with a different item every week, and whether it was useful or not, he would take it. After all, Su Yang had always been receptive to free things.

    He called the system up at the supermarket and used it as a list for his shopping.

    ¡°One bag of cumin powder...¡± Su Yang grabbed a bag of cumin and put it into his cart.

    ¡°10 toothpicks...I¡¯ll just buy a whole pack.¡± He grabbed a whole pack of toothpicks into the card.

    ¡°Beer.¡± He arrived at the alcohol section and was weed by a plethora of options.

    ¡®Let¡¯s just buy a bottle of Snow[1]. People say a single bottle can bring you to the end of the world...¡¯

    ¡°500 grams of belly meat.¡± Su Yang went back to the meat section for the pork belly.

    ¡°New Orleans drumette...¡± He was confused by the name.

    ¡®Where should I buy this? Must I grill it myself? Or do I buy a ready-made pack?¡¯

    Just as he pondered about the question, a familiar voice sounded in his ears, ¡°Mr. President? What a coincidence!¡±

    ¡®What? Wait! Why is everything brighter around me? I just heard his voice, but I haven¡¯t even seen his face!¡¯

    Su Yang turned around and saw Qu Xuan who was in a tracksuit, looking like the prettiest sunny boy with overflowing testosterone. His snow-white teeth were so bright that they could blind one¡¯s eyes.

    Beside the 180 cm tall cheery boy was a tiny figure: Qu Xiaomeng.

    Su Yang could not help but be surprised by the pair of siblings whenever he saw them. They had the same parents, yet the difference in their height was almost 30 cm apart and was probably one of the miracles of life.

    Qu Xiaomeng also greeted him, ¡°Su Yang, have you been studying Englishtely?¡±

    ¡®What is with the lecturers that I know? Everyone is asking me about my studies whenever I meet them! Can¡¯t they be a little less dutiful?¡¯

    Su Yang ignored her and looked at Qu Xuan. ¡°You guys are...¡±

    Qu Xuan looked at Qu Xiaomeng before he went closer to Su Yang and whispered, ¡°Mr. President, please help me! I¡¯m almostte for a date, but my sister wants me to be her errand boy! Can you please send her home for me?¡±

    Su Yang looked at Qu Xiaomeng. The short lecturer was throwing air-punches at him for not answering her question.

    He shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Qu Xuan whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you 10 yuan!¡±

    Su Yang looked askance at him.

    ¡®Bruh, are you insulting me right now?¡¯

    Qu Xuan noticed Su Yang¡¯s gaze, so he put his hand out and said, ¡°500!¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡®What¡¯s with the sudden increase!?¡¯

    ¡°Deal!¡± Both guys shook hands.

    Delighted, Qu Xuan then told his sister, ¡°Sis! Something¡¯se up, so I have to go now! Su Yang will send you home! Bye!¡±

    Then, before Qu Xiaomeng could react, he ran with his long legs. However, before he fled, he left a final message for his sister, ¡°Oh, right, Mom and Dad want you back for dinner this weekend.¡±

    Only then did Qu Xiaomeng realize that she was being dumped by her brother. She stared at her brother¡¯s running figure and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m NOT going back!¡±

    ¡®I have a feeling that she¡¯s going to eat her words soon...¡¯ Su Yang felt skeptical about what Qu Xiaomeng said.

    After Qu Xuan left, Qu Xiaomeng was left alone with Su Yang, and the atmosphere instantly turned awkward.

    Su Yang cleared his throat and said, ¡°Hi, Ms. Qu.¡±

    The temperature in the air fell below zero instantly.

    [1] A brand of beer from China

 Chapter 189: Technology Changes The World

    <h4>Chapter 189: Technology Changes The World</h4>

    Su Yang was drowning in embarrassment, but Qu Xiaomeng was pleased. Maybe because as a new lecturer, being called ¡®Miss¡¯ by her student meant something to her. She nodded proudly as she replied softly, ¡°Hi, Mr. Su Yang.¡±

    Both of them continued shopping after the awkward introduction.

    Su Yang was almost done with his ¡®groceries¡¯, and all that was left was the New Orleans drumette.

    Qu Xiaomeng knew where the drumettes were, so she brought Su Yang to the deli section and selected a big drumstick for him.

    However, Su Yang sharply noticed his lecturer gulping nervously when she selected the drumstick. He asked, ¡°Ms. Qu, are you hungry?¡±

    Embarrassed, Qu Xiaomeng instinctively denied, ¡°I-I¡¯m not hungry!¡±

    Su Yang looked at her strangely. He picked up the grilled drumstick and sniffed it in front of her. ¡°Wow, this smells really good!¡±

    Gulp! Qu Xiaomeng gulped again while her big round eyes were staring at the drumstick in Su Yang¡¯s hand. However, in the next moment, she closed her eyes and shook her head like a little puppy, trying to discard her desire for food.

    Su Yang watched the dumb, cute, and busty lecturer acting like a silly child. He sighed.

    ¡®Well, at least they are still brother and sister in terms of intellect.¡¯

    After Su Yang got what he wanted, it was Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s turn to shop. He pushed the cart loaded with his groceries while following her around the supermarket.

    Women had a bad habit during shopping. They would spend very little time actually buying items because they spent most of the time window shopping. Maybe it was because they liked the feeling of shopping.

    Men were the exact opposite of that. They hated troublesome and trivial stuff and preferred to go straight to their destination and get what they sought.

    For the first time in his life, Su Yang realized how boring it was to apany a woman shopping.

    Qu Xiaomeng wanted to eat but was afraid of getting fat, so window shopping was her only choice. She walked to the potato chips section and selected a pack of cucumber-vored Lays. She gulped and stared at it for a while before putting it down.

    Then, she got another pack of tomato-vored Oishi chips, looked at it, and put it down. She repeated the process with a bag of seaweed and a bag of Jell-O.

    At first, Su Yang was energetic, but Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s hesitance quickly wore down his patience. He said in an impatient tone, ¡°Ms. Qu, are you buying anything or not?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng was drooling over a bag of jerky when she heard Su Yang rush her, so she responded angrily, ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m buying stuff, so stop rushing me!¡±

    Su Yang kept quiet. He had taken money from Qu Xuan after all, so he was in no position to demand anything.

    Qu Xiaomeng quit hesitating after Su Yang rushed her. She left the snacks section with a heavy heart and brought him to the rice section. She grabbed a big bag of rice and wanted to put it into the shopping cart.

    Immediately shocked, Su Yang stopped her right away and said, ¡°Ms. Qu! Are you really going to buy a bag of rice?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng carried the bag of rice, which was half of her size, and looked at Su Yang with a confused gaze. ¡°Uh, ya? Didn¡¯t Xiaoming tell you about this?¡±

    ¡®Xiaoming? Who¡¯s Xiaoming?¡¯

    Su Yang did not know who Qu Xiaomeng was talking about at first. ¡®Is she talking about Qu Xuan? So, his nickname is Xiaoming?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Ah...he didn¡¯t tell me anything.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng put the bag of rice into the cart and started to count on her fingers. ¡°I¡¯m here to restock food for my house. Other than rice, I need two bottles of oil, a bag of flour, and a carton of milk.¡±

    ¡®Qu Xuan...Qu Xiaoming, you little b*stard! You are dead the next time when I see you!¡¯

    Su Yang said, ¡°Can Qu Xuan carry all those groceries by himself?¡±

    She said without hesitance, ¡°Of course. He might bezy, but he¡¯s actually quite strong.¡±

    Su Yang remembered how easily Qu Xiaomeng had picked up the bag of rice. ¡®I guess it¡¯s family gics...¡¯

    He then pointed at his slim body. ¡°Then, do you think I can carry all these?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng sized Su Yang up and finally realized the problem. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right! You can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡®Wait, can you not be so straightforward? Men can¡¯t handle the world ¡®can¡¯t¡¯ from a woman!¡¯

    Su Yang activated his [Verbal Canon] and started to brainwash Qu Xiaomeng. ¡°Look, it¡¯s already the modern age of the inte, right? Everyone is buying rice, flour, and oil on the inte, and delivery is included. Who stilles to the supermarket just for that?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng was confused. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course! With JDL[1] 211 supermarket delivery service! If you order today before 11 a.m., you will get your groceries on the same day, and if you order before 11 p.m., you will get your groceries before 3 p.m. tomorrow! That¡¯s the 211 service! And it¡¯s super convenient!¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng was slightly surprised. ¡°Really?!¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Of course!¡± He then continued to brainwash Qu Xiaomeng. He told her that the inte had changed the world and technology was changing everyday, so she should not be like a foreigner who had just arrived in Shanghai and was shocked by a rental power bank.

    In the end, Su Yang sessfully bluffed Qu Xiaomeng to only get two cartons of milk, only because she insisted she wanted to drink them that night.

    With the two cartons of milk and Su Yang¡¯s own groceries, they headed to the counter to pay.

    However, when they arrived at the counter, they realized that most of the counters in this supermarket had changed into an automated self-checkout system, so they had to pay with Alipay.

    Customers could put their groceries on the counter and scan the barcodes, and the receipt would be automatically printed out. Next, all they needed to do was scan their face with the camera and the payment would be sessful.

    Unfortunately, the new technology made Su Yang and Qu Xiaomeng waste a full five minutes, but they still could not get it done. In the end, they had to ask for the cashier¡¯s help toplete the transaction.

    After sessfully paying for his groceries, Su Yang shook his head and eximed, ¡°I was just saying how fast technology changes, and we already ran into some new technology. Last week, when I was here, they hadn¡¯t even implemented the system.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng was quiet. She carried her two cartons of milk and walked with a lowered head for a while before she said, ¡°You have no idea how scared I was back then. For a moment there, I panicked. I didn¡¯t know that I can order groceries online and have them delivered to me on the same day. I also didn¡¯t expect to pay for groceries with my face.

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m getting outdated. It¡¯s like I¡¯m walking with my head down, and when I look up, the world is no longer the world that I know.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this one of the charms of this era? Technology changes everyday, and the world changes every second. You don¡¯t need to feel outdated. I surf the inte everyday, but I was still shocked back there. However, human beings are good at adapting to changes. A few yearster when you look back, you will notice that there are a lot of new things around you that have changed the world.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng nodded.

    Su Yang sent her back to her home and even went in for a cup of water. He then simply gave an excuse and escaped.

    He started to feel embarrassed because other than helping Qu Xiaomeng carry her milk, he had also earned 500 yuan from her brother and even drank a cup of water at her house! Even Scrooge McSu Yang started to feel guilty.

    After he got home, he took out everything he bought and started to cook...or rather, prepare the prescription. He opened the system shop and checked the steps via the tutorial video.

    ¡®Yeap. As strange as ever. I even need a grill to roast the chicken? Am I having a barbecue?¡¯

    After going through the tutorial, Su Yang snuck over to Little Hus¡¯ den to steal the +1 Modern History Essentials of Huaxia textbook.

    [1] JDL ¨C Jingdu Delivery Logistic

 Chapter 190: Special Item: Negative Condition Book

    <h4>Chapter 190: Special Item: Negative Condition Book</h4>

    Su Yang arrived at Little Hus¡¯ den.

    The husky bolster was sleeping with the giant book on top of his body, and as his body heaved, the book moved along.

    ¡®This doggy b*stard! He¡¯s snoring and it sounds so rhythmic!¡¯

    Even at this point, Su Yang had no idea how Little Hus talked or made noise given how his body was. He looked at the book and then nced at Little Hus. A quick thoughtter, Su Yang returned to his room and washed his hands with the [Naughty Soap].

    Then, he returned to Little Hus¡¯ den. He touched the husky bolster with one hand and grabbed the book with the other hand.

    Right after he got a tight grip of the book, Su Yang turned around and made a run for it.

    The littlemotion woke Little Hus up, and from the expression on the husky on the bolster, he was confused. He then saw Su Yang running away like a thief besides noticing that the book on him was missing.

    Little Hus screamed, ¡°Su Yang! How can you take back what you gave me!?¡±

    Little Hus was determined to take Su Yang down even if it would cost him his life. He wanted to chase Su Yang, but he suddenly realized he could not move!

    ¡°What the? Su Yang! You! How could you?! How could you use your special item to rob me?! Can you be any more shameless?!¡± Little Hus shouted like a crazy husky. ¡®I¡¯ll gather the other little monsters to condemn you, Su Yang! Mark my words! Monsters have monsters¡¯ rights as well!¡¯

    At the same time, Su Yang smirked as he ran with the book that was half his size. ¡®This is so exciting!¡¯

    After he ran to the kitchen, he ced the giant book on the stove with a bam. He opened the system shop and tapped on the third listed item: the book with unknown ability.

    A window popped up.

    [Exchange for the Book with Unknown Ability?]

    ¡®Yes, yes, yes! Can you skip the confirmation the next time? It¡¯s getting annoying!¡¯

    A momentter, the tutorial window appeared.

    [Please prepare the prescription as instructed and exchange the item.]

    Then, a round brazier with burning coal appeared from thin air, followed by a grill.

    Su Yang set up the tutorial video in front of him. He then put the burning charcoal into the grill and put the +1 open textbook on top of it as instructed.

    The fire then zed fiercely and engulfed the giant book, but astonishingly, not a single page or edge of the book was harmed.

    Su Yang did not have the time to be astonished. He quickly followed the tutorial video and put 500 grams of pork belly on top of it. The moment the meat was ced on top, it started to sizzle and the aromatic meaty fragrance spread from the kitchen.

    Su Yang gulped. ¡®This smells so freaking good...¡¯

    However, he was in the middle of making the prescription, so he held his cravings back and sprinkled cumin powder on top, further enhancing its fragrance.

    ¡®Sh*t...I suddenly want it even more...¡¯

    Su Yang hypnotized himself into a lifeless robot and told himself that the meat before his eyes was poisonous and that he could not eat it. He then continued putting the ingredients on the grill stiffly.

    The fragrance got stronger with every ingredient that he put on it, and all the ingredients, including the giant book, started to melt into a puddle of silvery-white liquid. The way the liquid floated on the fiery grill defied allws of physics.

    Following a tap on the [Submit] button, the silvery-white liquid and all the tools disappeared. Then, a normal size booked appeared from thin air.

    Su Yang caught it from the air and looked at the familiar title: Modern History Essentials of Huaxia.

    ¡®What the hell? The book came back? After all that I¡¯ve done, the book somehow shrunk?¡¯

    Confused, he opened the book and flipped through the pages. The content was still about Huaxia¡¯s history, but the book looked brand new as if he had just bought it off the rack. Su Yang closed the book. He did not know what just happened.

    ¡®Did the system know that I¡¯m missing this book so it gave it back?¡¯

    Su Yang believed that things were not as simple as it looked. He habitually opened the system and checked the book¡¯s ability.

    However, the moment he opened up the system, he felt an itch in his nose, so he sneezed.

    ¡®Achoo!¡¯

    Su Yang rubbed his nose and started to feel sick. On top of that, the moment the thought popped into his head, he sneezed again and again. He sneezed five times, and his nose was clogged by the mucus. His head started to feel dizzy and his eyes felt heavy.

    He was baffled by the situation. ¡®Am I getting a cold?¡¯

    With the book in his hand, he poured himself a ss of warm water to ease the condition before he looked at the system description.

    [Book+1: Special ability acquired. Ability name: Negative Condition Book.]

    ¡®What the heck? Negative Condition Book?¡¯

    Su Yang tapped on the ability and the description popped up.

    [Negative Condition Book.]

    [Ability: Whomsoever opens this book will randomly get a negative condition such as the flu, diarrhea, cramp, nosebleed, e outbreak, etc.]

    [Limit 1: A single target can only be affected by the conditions once a week]

    [Limit 2: The negative conditions can be cured using normal methods.]

    [Remark 1: Love a person? Make her open the book and you will get the chance to take care of her.]

    [Remark 2: Hate a person? Make him open the book and he will get a few days of ¡®fun¡¯.]

    [Remark 3: Please do not use the book on targets with immunity deficient as it might cause an irreversible result.]

    After the description, Su Yang looked at the cover of the book and then his body. He shouted immediately, ¡°Sanque! I need your roots! I¡¯m sick!¡±

    Unfortunately, Sanque was working at the milk tea shop, so his shout was answered by his own sneezes. The repeated sneezes caused him to feel dizzy and his body ached.

    ¡°I feel like sh*t...¡± Su Yang¡¯s eyes started to feel heavy. He told the little monster beans around him, ¡°Get me a cup of warm water.¡±

    He then put down his empty cup and slowly returned to his room to rest.

    ...

    At night, Sanque finally came back from work.

    Deeny cut 1 mm of root from Sanque¡¯s beard and made a cup of ginseng water for Su Yang.

    After draining the ginseng water to itsst drop, Su Yang felt like his body was cleansed. The dizziness, the clogged nose, the headache, the runny nose...everything was gone!

    With the cup in his hand, Su Yang eximed, ¡°I¡¯m alive!¡±

    Deeny cleared her throat beside him and said, ¡°Master, Little Hus is holding a condemnation conference downstairs. Since you are feeling better,e to join us.¡±

    ¡®What? That doggy b*stard is trying to condemn me? He must be asking for a beating! Since I¡¯m feeling better, I shall go have a look at what you are trying to do!¡¯

    Su Yang headed downstairs with Deeny, and when he arrived in the living room, he was shocked.

    There was a banner for ¡®Su Yang¡¯s Condemnation Conference¡¯ on the wall and beside it were pictures of Su Yang with several big words: Take Su Yang Down!

    The little monsters were sitting on the stool around the couch, and they were looking at Su Yang like hungry tigers.

    ¡®My, my, what a scene.¡¯

 Chapter 191: Su Yangâ€™s Condemnation Conference By The Little Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 191: Su Yang¡¯s Condemnation Conference By The Little Monsters</h4>

    Deeny apanied Su Yang to the living room. She tiptoed and whispered in his ears, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll forever be by your side.¡± She stuck her tongue out yfully before she hopped to the little stand at the corner.

    The flying rabbit flew above her head for a moment beforending in her arms.

    Su Yang looked around. Deeny, Pool, Sanque, and Little Lady Knife filled the stools at two sides. They were obviously there to make up the numbers.

    In the center was Little Hus, the monster bean¡¯s representative and...Gru?

    ¡®Is Gru one of the leaders?¡¯

    Before Su Yang could express his surprise, Little Hus stood on the stool and shouted, ¡°Take Su Yang down! Give us back our justice! Su Yang, take a seat and be ready to ept your condemnation!¡±

    Su Yang cleared his throat and sat on the couch. Then, the ¡®condemnation conference¡¯ officially started.

    Since Su Yang was being cooperative, Little Hus stepped out and started the whole rant.

    ¡°Su Yang! You¡¯ve been extremely shamelesstely! You¡¯ve already given us the things, yet you are shameless enough to take them back! Are you still human? Aside from my book, you even robbed Gru of his table! Can you be more inhuman?!¡±

    Before he could finish, Gru stood up with a little table. Su Yang had spent 30 yuan on Taobao for the recement table.

    Gru looked sad with the table in its hands. ¡°Gru, Gru! Gru Gru!¡± It even shed tears!

    ¡®What? They are both tables, so what¡¯s the difference? And...Gru, even though you got a second point, I still don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡±

    After Gru was done, the little monster bean¡¯s representative stood up boldly and cleared its throat, ready to condemn Su Yang for his acts.

    Su Yang saw the number on its scarf: No. 17. ¡®You again? No. 17! You!¡¯

    No. 17 used its bodynguage to condemn whatever Su Yang had done. Even though no one understood what it said, it conveyed its message with its strong bodynguage.

    It even performed a monodrama, ying both itself and Su Yang. It showed how Su Yang violently caught it and buried it alive in the soil. It then crawled out with all its effort just to be kicked away by Su Yang.

    The way it portrayed the fall was Oscar-worthy.

    ¡®My, my, look at you. Are you the new best actor of the year?¡¯

    Su Yang believed he could add No. 17 to the ¡®Monster Family¡¯ series soon.

    After that, the little monster bean went back to its seat.

    Little Hus looked around, but no one else wanted to stand up. He barked at the others, ¡°Hurry up! Go up and tell everyone your stories!¡±

    Pool smiled gently, his thin long eyes a sign of how happy he was. He shook his head and said, ¡°I have nothing against Lord Su Yang.¡±

    Sanque was in the pot, ying dead with its eyes closed.

    Little Lady Knife was enthusiastic though. She ¡®looked¡¯ around and asked, ¡°Brother Hus, what are you guys doing? Why are you guys bullying Brother Su Yang?¡±

    Deeny showed a ttering smile and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m just here to fill the numbers. I have nothing against you either.¡±

    Little Hus red at her. ¡°You useless suckup!¡±

    Deeny grimaced at him.

    Since no one had anything else to say, Su Yang cleared his throat and decided to step in. ¡°Well, if you guys are finished, I have something to say as well.¡± He stood up and carried the sobbing Gru into his arms as he consoled, ¡°Gru,e on, cheer up.¡±

    Gru cried out loud upon hearing Su Yang¡¯s words. It seemed like losing the little table really hurt his heart.

    Su Yang sighed. He stroked Gru¡¯s head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, okay? It was urgent back then, and I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell you about it. Besides, didn¡¯t I buy you a new one?¡±

    Gru looked up at Su Yang with its big teary eyes. ¡°Gru, Gru...¡±

    Su Yang looked at Sanque who said, ¡°He says he wanted the first little table because it was the first present you gave it.¡±

    Su Yang caressed Gru¡¯s head and said, ¡°Gru, we will be together for a long time, and you will get more than one present. I¡¯ll buy you a set of clothes next week. How about that?¡±

    Gru listened and thought for a while. He nodded firmly and finally smiled.

    Su Yang smiled as he caressed Gru¡¯s head. He then put the little guy down. Then, he looked at Little Hus and No. 17 with a grin.

    ¡°Little Hus, I gave the rabbit and the table to Deeny and Gru but...I don¡¯t think I gave you the book, did I? You stole the book from me!¡±

    The husky on the bolster was shocked. ¡°Is that so?!¡±

    The grin on Su Yang¡¯s face grew wider.

    Five minutester, he pressed the start button of the washing machine, and Little Hus and No. 17 were crying and screaming in the spinning cylinder.

    ¡°Su Yang! You devil!¡± Little Hus screamed with all his might.

    Su Yang did not bother to exin to No. 17 because monster beans had no human rights!

    After he came out from the bathroom, Su Yang saw the rest of the little monster beans tearing down the banner and the pictures on the wall, and rearranging the couch and stools.

    They worked hard to clean up the ce, and the house would always be clean with them around, but there was also a downside to it. They would have to clean the remains of their friends every once in a while.

    ¡®Hmm, speaking of monster beans, No. 17 doesn¡¯t seem to explode even when he¡¯s angry, and I feel like he¡¯s been living a carefree life. His personality seems different from the other beans as well. Did something change?¡¯

    The thought merely shed across Su Yang¡¯s mind. He then headed upstairs to Deeny¡¯s room.

    Deeny was humming a melody in her room while ying dress-up with the winged rabbit. She tied a bow on the rabbit¡¯s ear and drew some floral patterns on the rabbit¡¯s wings with a glittery eyeshadow.

    Curious, Su Yang asked, ¡°Where did you get the makeup?¡±

    Only then did Deeny notice Su Yang¡¯s presence. She said with a smile, ¡°I bought them. Master, you are always not around, so whenever I need something, I¡¯ll order it online and have them sent to Pool¡¯s shop. He will then bring the things back to me at night.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡®Hmm, that¡¯s convenient.¡¯

    She added two more strokes on the wing before she suddenly realized something and picked the rabbit up in her hands. Terrified, she looked at Su Yang and said, ¡°Master! Are you here to take my rabbit away?!¡± Her eyes started to tear up all of a sudden.

    ¡®Wait, what? Am I a viin in this house? Is that what they think of me?¡¯

    He cleared his throat and said, ¡°No, why would I take your rabbit from you?¡±

    Deeny was on the brink of breaking down in tears. ¡°Maybe...maybe you need a rabbit for your next prescription.¡±

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t use your rabbit!¡± Su Yang had to cheer her up for a full five minutes to convince her that he would not ¡®sacrifice¡¯ the rabbit. However, as he cheered Deeny up, he was also thinking about the question.

    ¡®Deeny is right. I don¡¯t have any other +1 items anymore. If I don¡¯t sacrifice the +1 rabbit next week, what am I supposed to offer?¡¯

    ¡®Hmm...I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to go back on my words.¡¯

    After that, Su Yang said, ¡°How¡¯s the trailer of our ¡®Monster Family¡¯ series? Didn¡¯t you post it yesterday? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard anything about it from you.¡±

 Chapter 192: The Girl Must Be Pretty

    <h4>Chapter 192: The Girl Must Be Pretty</h4>

    With a smile on her face, Deeny said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Su Yang waved at her and she tacitly brought up a panel in front of him.

    He looked at the panel showing Deeny¡¯s TikTok ount. ¡®Urara SuDeeny: 1.03 million fans.¡¯

    ¡®Wow, look at the spike in these few days!¡¯

    However, the number of followers in TikTok could not be taken as a solid reference. No matter how many followers an ount had, the newer videos were suggested one by one, and even though the number of followers had a certain level of effect, it was the content of the video that determined its poprity.

    Su Yang scrolled down. The first video on the page was the trailer that Deeny had posted yesterday. The video had garnered 560K views.

    ¡®Wow, that¡¯s really a lot!¡¯

    Su Yang tapped on the video and saw more than 10K likes on the video. He habitually tapped on thement section to check the viewers¡¯ responses. Thements that he saw were within expectation as most of the viewers epted this genre of video.

    Some even praised the video for its creativity and imagination.

    [Holy sh*t! What is that? Something just ran past behind you!]

    [What the hell? Is there a monster in your house?]

    [What¡¯s that? Is that a tiny ent? There are leaves around it!]

    Some were talking about the authenticity of the video.

    [This is CGI, isn¡¯t it?]

    [The one above me is an idiot. What could it be if not CGI? Don¡¯t you know ever since our country is established, monsters aren¡¯t allowed to take form!]

    Some however discovered the ¡®truth¡¯.

    [You might have noticed that it¡¯s impossible to Photoshop a video, so this must be real!]

    [Deeny must be a monster. This is real! Your argument is invalid!]

    [Please, God, give me a female monster that can suck humans.]

    Su Yang giggled. ¡®I think this guy is having a hard time taking a sh*t!¡¯

    Other than that, the rest of thements praised Gru for his cuteness.

    [Wow! The little ent is so cute! Where do I buy this?]

    [Will there be a second episode? I want to see more of the ent!]

    [How cute! The eyes are so googly!]

    In short, the general response was great. At least, Su Yang viewed the video as a sess. After all, it was just the first day and short videos on TikTok took time to gain poprity.

    Nevertheless, he had to strike while the iron was hot! Su Yang said, ¡°The second trailer will feature Pool. I¡¯ll leave the script in your hands. Take some footage tonight and we will leave tomorrow morning to the milk tea shop for the rest of the shoot.

    ¡°If the second video is also a sess, ¡®Monster Family¡¯ will slowly gain exposure, and Pool¡¯s milk tea shop can also ride on the sess..¡±

    Deeny saluted and said happily, ¡°Roger, Master!¡±

    Su Yang patted her head. ¡®My dear, you are really cute.¡¯

    He actually had ns for this. He nned to release two trailers to create a hype before officially releasing the ¡®Monster Family¡¯ short video series. He had decided to make ¡®Monster Family¡¯ his unique IP, and every little monster could umte their own fans. By then, he would be able to divert the fans into the new social media app.

    ¡®Characters from popr movies like ¡°Transformers¡± or the new animated movie ¡°Nezha¡± can share their daily lives on the app. The thought about it is exciting enough, and it will surely attract a lot of attention.

    ¡®By then, all three of my projects, Deeny¡¯s ¡°Monster Family¡± series, Pool¡¯s milk tea shop, and my own ¡°Find Me¡± will be fully operational.

    ¡®The Gold Mission to change10,000 people¡¯s lives, the Silver Mission to earn a million, and the Random Mission to help Deenyplete the series will be easily achievable by then!¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang asked, ¡°What about the downloads and the user registrations from the past two days?¡±

    When Deeny raised her hand, the panel in front of him turned into the statistics of both his apps.

    ¡°The part-time app has a stable number of around 550 active users daily and can reach 700 on weekends. It¡¯s steadily growing. ¡®Find Me¡¯ is the fastest growing app. In the past two days, it has received 250K downloads, and the number of users that have stayed active until the second day is decent as well. Our active users tally to around 80K per day.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ording to the data, the part-time app could earn him 100,000 yuan per week, meaning around 80,000 profit excluding the costs. So, it would be around 300,000 yuan plus per month.

    ¡®The part-time job app is a real cash cow! Everything is progressing smoothly! I have a feeling that I¡¯m getting closer to that million! What will the Silver Point be?¡¯

    The next morning, Su Yang ¡®honorably¡¯ skipped ss. Since there was less of a line in the morning, he brought Deeny there for a video shoot.

    Su Yang¡¯s idea for the second video was also simple:

    Deeny would be thirsty after a whole day of walking and she would buy a cup of milk tea at the shop. Then, she would realize something strange about the shop because she saw monsters preparing her milk tea.

    She would see an eight-handed hunk moving barrels of milk with and a bunch of moving beans pouring the milk tea into stic cups. The only waiter in the shop would take the cup of milk tea from the beans and serve it to the customer.

    At the end of the video, there would be a close-up of the shop¡¯s signage and address.

    The only problem was that Deeny could note to the real world, so Su Yang would have to somehow make it work with CGI.

    Fortunately, Su Yang was an ¡®experienced¡¯ video editor, so after heid out all the green screens and got enough footage for reference, it was easily achievable.

    Pool and Sanque gave their hearts and souls to the video because ¡°Try Everything Milk Tea¡± was their blood and sweat, and they treated it as their own business. Therefore, after they learned that it was one way to promote the shop, they were passionate to help.

    Aside from following every order from Su Yang, Sanque even squeezed out an ugly smile on its ugly face.

    ¡®Yeah...This isn¡¯t easy for either him or me...¡¯

    After shooting for a whole morning, Su Yang went back to ss. Right after he stepped into the lecture hall, he found several of Deeny¡¯s fans among his ssmates. He saw them talking about Gru¡¯s video.

    ¡°That little ent is so cute!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s cute, right? As I said, Deeny is really some spirit or monster!¡±

    ¡°You must be high on novels. It¡¯s CGI! Computer graphics! Get it?¡±

    Su Yang took his book out while eavesdropping on the conversation.

    Right when he was at the juicy bits, a melodious voice sounded in his ears, ¡°Mr. President, which girl are you thinking about?¡±

    Su Yang looked up. It was Chu Xia. He rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about a girl with the family name Chu.¡±

    The bold and outgoing Chu Xia suddenly blushed at his words, but she quickly answered, ¡°There are tons of girls with the family name Chu out there, so who knows who are you talking about?¡±

    Su Yang feigned agreement by nodding. ¡°I guess you are right. The girl I¡¯m thinking is Chu Qiu.¡±

    Chu Xia grunted, ¡°Hmph! She sure must be pretty!¡±

 Chapter 193: Monster Family Second Trailer Online

    <h4>Chapter 193: Monster Family Second Trailer Online</h4>

    Su Yang looked at Chu Xia. ¡°I guess she¡¯s okay. I only know shees from a wealthy background because she has an ¡®airport¡¯.¡±

    Chu Xia was stunned. She looked down and saw...her beautiful shoes. She angrily stomped her feet. ¡®This b*stard! I can¡¯t do this anymore!¡¯

    She pouted and went back to her seat. She thought she did not care about her size, but she muttered ceaselessly as she walked back, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why boys like them big! They are so heavy! It¡¯s like carrying two water balloons walking around! Smaller is better. At least...at least...I won¡¯t show the shape of my body! People will focus on my dress instead!¡±

    Chu Xia looked down again. ¡®Argggh!¡¯

    The grumpy Chu Xia sat down in her seat, took her phone out, and put on her earphones. She tapped on TikTok to ease her mood.

    Just as she was scrolling, she scrolled to a cute girl¡¯s video. The girl seemed to be a rising TikToker and she was telling a joke to the camera.

    Chu Xia listened to the joke but quickly got bored. Just when she was about to swipe away, a ck shadow zoomed behind the cute girl.

    Chu Xia shuddered. ¡®What is that?!¡¯

    The girl in the video seemed to have noticed the situation as well. She lifted up the camera and searched the whole house and finally located the ck shadow in a storeroom.

    The girl carefully stuck the phone over the seam of the door. It was dark at first, and rock music could be heard with the ck shadow dancing to it.

    Chu Xia glued her eyes to the screen, afraid that she would miss the slightest detail. As the video got brighter, a little ent, warped in branches, was dancing to the rock music under the moon.

    Chu Xia¡¯s jaw dropped. A single thought popped up in her mind: ¡®This is CGI, right? It¡¯s fake, right? But it looks so real!¡¯

    At the end of the video, the little ent moonwalked and turned around, showing its big head and big googly eyes that took up half of its face.

    ¡®It¡¯s so cute!¡¯

    The little ent seemed to notice someone was taking a video of it dancing, so it tilted its head and ¡®Gru-ed¡¯.

    Then, the video ended abruptly.

    Chu Xia¡¯s girlish heart exploded when the little thing ¡®Gru-ed¡¯.

    ¡®IT¡¯S SO CUTE! What¡¯s that?!¡¯

    Chu Xia tapped on the ount and saw the name Urara SuDeeny. The video that she just watched was thetest, and the ount had not posted any new videos for two days.

    ¡®Aaaargh?¡¯

    Her curiosity was torturing her badly. ¡®Why hasn¡¯t she updated anything?! What is that? Is that an ent from the legends? I mean, if it¡¯s not some tree spirit, what could it be? What happened to the girl?¡¯

    It was the first time Chu Xia got frustrated because of a cliffhanger. She watched the video two more times and gave it a like and followed the ount. It was then that she noticed the video had received over 400,000 likes and was still going.

    ¡®This is going to be the next big thing!¡¯

    With that in mind, Chu Xia downloaded the video and sent it to Su Yang.

    ¡®Hmph! Since the cliffhanger got me good, I¡¯ll make you anxious as well!¡¯

    Su Yang was ¡®studying¡¯ in his seat before he heard Deeny¡¯s voice in his ears. ¡°Master, Ms. Chu Xia has sent you a message via WeChat.¡±

    ¡®Hmph? Is it me or does Deeny address Chu Xia differently?¡¯

    Chu Xia took his phone out and tapped on WeChat and saw the video Chu Xia sent him. He tapped on it without much concern. Since he had the bone conduction earphone, he was not afraid that the sound would leak out.

    He realized that the video was the one he made with Deeny.

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong now, girl? Are you my fan now?¡¯

    Su Yang nced at Chu Xia and noticed that she was also looking at him. The girl then turned around giggling. She was so delighted.

    ¡®Ha! You made fun of my chest size. Now, you will have to suffer from the cliffhanger!¡¯

    ...

    After ss, Su Yang tidied up and went home to continue the video-editing. The edits this time around would be a little more difficult. Since the green screen was used, he had to merge the footage with the one Deeny shotst night.

    Deeny¡¯s footage showed her buying a milk tea to quench her thirst. With a dozen little monster beans helping her out, the shooting went well. Deeny¡¯s acting would be the key to the video. Thankfully, she had done her homework, so her acting was decent.

    Su Yang edited the footage together, then added subtitles and effects. He had to do extra work since there were other little monsters making their appearance.

    The effects were added to give the little monsters a grand entrance, and at the same time, cover their tracks. If some professional creators noticed the video and realized that it did not have any effects, it would lead to more misunderstanding, and ultimately, problems.

    After Su Yangpleted the video, he sent the file to Deeny and told her to post it that night.

    Deeny also updated him about the number of views and likes the previous video received. The first video rose in poprity, and it had received more than 500,000 likes and more than 3 million views.

    That video alone brought Deeny more or less 100,000 new fans. Su Yang was a little shocked by the numbers. He did not realize that a single TikTok video could spread so wide.

    However, it was good news as it proved that his way of bringing in the newer members of the ¡®Monster Family¡¯ with traffic was workable.

    ¡®Next, the second video with the milk tea shop. Let¡¯s see how it does this time...¡¯

    Su Yang stopped by Pool¡¯s milk tea shop on the way back. After the weekend and the initial discovery hype, the milk tea shop¡¯s poprity started to cool down.

    The sales dropped from 500 cups per weekend to 100 cups a day.

    Su Yang believed that if this second video received good feedback, Pool¡¯s milk tea shop would see a surge of customers again, and the ie would surely multiply, hence contributing to his Silver Mission!

    On the next morning, which was a Thursday, Su Yang only had one ss in the morning: Old Zhou¡¯s Modern History Essentials.

    A quick thoughtter, he decided to go to ss since everything was on track at the moment.

    Wang Dong, Chen Xiaoyun, and Liu Xin were taking care of the part-time job apps under the new Qidian E-Commerce whereas Liu Zi Jun was in charge of ¡°Find Me¡±.

    Pool was taking care of the milk tea shop, and Deeny was taking care of the video part.

    As the owner of everything, Su Yang could finally catch a breath of relief.

    He arrived at the lecture hall and took Deeny out. He opened her and put her on the table, scrolling Weibo as he waited for the ss to start.

    He was not exactly interested in Weibo now, but ¡°Find Me¡±¡®s future goal was to rece Weibo, so he must understand hispetitor well enough.

    A few scrollster, he noticed someone sit down beside him. He turned around and saw Li Runze, Mr. Smart Guy. He greeted, ¡°Oh! What a coincidence!¡±

    Li Runze still seemed frigid. ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence. This is your lecture, and the reason I am in your ss is to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Talk to me? What can I do for you?¡± Su Yang was confused.

    Li Runze did not answer. When he noticed Deeny in Su Yang¡¯s hands, his eyes started to shine. ¡°What brand of tablet are you using?¡±

 Chapter 194: Try Everything Milk Tea Has Gone Viral!

    <h4>Chapter 194: Try Everything Milk Tea Has Gone Viral!</h4>

    Before Su Yang could say anything, Li Runze said, ¡°It¡¯s so slim! Is it even 3 mm thick? Where¡¯s the battery? What about the camera? Is the touch screen adaptive?¡±

    Su Yang held Deeny tightly in his hand, feeling nervous. ¡®Uh...what should I say?¡¯

    If it had been Qu Xiaomeng or Qu Xuan, Su Yang would have been confident enough to bluff his way through. He could even escape unscathed from Chu Xia because he could make her believe such technology existed.

    However, the person who asked the questions was none other than Li Runze, Mr. Smart Guy.

    ¡®He¡¯s not someone who will fall for my bluff...If I¡¯m not careful, he will notice something and he will surely fire a barrage of questions to shatter my lies...I¡¯ll be in deep sh*t then...¡¯

    Although Su Yang did not answer, Li Runze did not say a word either. However, the atmosphere suddenly turned awkward.

    After being tortured by the awkwardness for a while, Su Yang conceded. He tried his best to rearrange his words and said, ¡°A friend gave it to me to test. It¡¯s hispany¡¯s prototype. I don¡¯t know anything about it either.¡±

    Li Runze said, ¡°Can you give me your friend¡¯s contact? I want to find out more. If I can get an internship there, that will be great.¡±

    A little pauseter, he continued, ¡°I have a feeling that your friend¡¯spany is working with state-of-the-art technology and it might be ahead of the current technology level by 30 years.¡±

    What else could Su Yang say? He blinked and said awkwardly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±

    Li Runze nodded. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly put Deeny back into his pocket.

    ¡®Geez, Li Runze really makes me nervous. He might have already seen through something at first nce.

    ¡®Speaking of which, Deeny might be a phone with human-level intellect but she¡¯s still physically a phone. If she¡¯s torn apart and studied, some of the super-advanced technology that isn¡¯t part of her mind might be replicated. Then, the world might really see a 30-year boost in the smartphone industry.¡¯

    However, the thought of tearing Deeny apart pulled Su Yang back to reality.

    ¡®No way! She¡¯s my cutest pet! I¡¯ll never let anyone tear her apart!¡¯

    At the thought of it, Li Runze took his phone out and showed Su Yang something. ¡°Have a look at this.¡±

    Curious, Su Yang took the phone and saw a familiar video ying: it was the new ¡®Monster Family¡¯ video that Deeny postedst night.

    ¡®Huh? Is the video that popr? It¡¯s not even 24 hours, and even Li Runze has noticed it? But...what is he trying to do by showing me this?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Li Runze who said with a nk look, ¡°Do you want to grab a cup of milk tea in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡®What the heck? Why does that sound so strange? Two guys drinking milk tea together? Shouldn¡¯t guys drink Coke or Redbull instead of milk tea?!¡¯

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll have to take a raincheck. My treat next time.¡±

    Li Runze nodded.

    Su Yang then curiously asked, ¡°Are you on TikTok?¡±

    Li Runze nodded. ¡°Sometimes. Just to rx.¡±

    ¡®Wow, Even Mr. Smart Guy feels tired at times?¡¯

    Su Yang believed that Li Runze really concealed himself well. He looked like some arrogant straight-A student from the outside, but on the inside, he spent his time on Tiktok and BiliBili.

    Su Yang would not be surprised if he met Li Runze in Mobile Legend one day.

    ¡®He might be Mr. Smart Guy on the outside, but he¡¯s an otaku inside!¡¯

    The two of them chatted for a while before Li Runze looked at the time and decided to leave. Before he left, he even reminded Su Yang to ask his friend about thepany internship and the next milk tea ¡®date¡¯.

    ¡®Geez. He¡¯s really a simple guy. I simply said take a raincheck and he thought it was a promise...¡¯

    Fortunately, Su Yang found such a guy interesting. At least, Li Runze was simple and honest.

    A whileter, ss started with the bell and Old Zhou stepping into the lecture hall.

    Old Zhou hadbed his hair forward today, covering half of his bald head. He was also wearing a fitting suit that made him look fashionable.

    Su Yang looked at his own T-shirt and short pants. He somehow felt sad about his outfit.

    ¡®I look like a 40-year-old man more than Old Zhou does!¡¯

    Old Zhou delivered the lecture animatedly today. As he spoke, he wrote all the notes on the board and looked extra energetic when he moved. He looked like someone who had just experienced something happy.

    During the break, Old Zhou took a sip of water from his Thermos sk and saw Su Yang when he looked up. He said, ¡°Su Yang, did you bring your book today?¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡®Sh*t! He remembered?¡¯

    He said nervously, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°Let me have a look,¡± said Old Zhou.

    ¡®What? Must you be so strict, Old Zhou?!¡¯

    Even though Su Yang knew being strict was one of the ways the lecturer cared for his student, he did not like it at all.

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Zhou,¡± said Su Yang. He took his phone out and quickly typed a message to Deeny: [Deeny! Transfer the book out!]

    Right after he pressed send, the camera fired out a green beam and the Modern History Essentials of Huaxia, which was the [Negative Condition Book] in cover, appeared on the table.

    ¡®This will have to do for now.¡¯

    He walked to the podium with the book in his hand.

    Old Zhou nodded when he saw the book in Su Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°Not bad. You finally remembered to bring your textbook.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Of course, sir, I bear your words in my heart.¡±

    Old Zhou epted the ttery honorably. He smiled and drank some water before he said, ¡°Show it to me. I want to see the notes that you¡¯ve taken.¡±

    ¡®What? What¡¯s there to see?! This is the Negative Condition Book, sir! Are you sure you want to see it!?¡®

    Su Yang did not hand the book over as he said, ¡°Mr. Zhou, but I didn¡¯t write the notes down in the textbook.¡¯

    ¡°Oh? Okay, fine. Just pay attention in ss,¡± said Old Zhou. He had just smoothly avoided being sick without even knowing it.

    Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief after he went back to his seat. ¡®Phew! That was close.¡¯

    At the thought of that, a familiar voice sounded in his ears, ¡°Mr. President, are you free this afternoon?¡±

    Su Yang looked up and turned around to the origin of the voice. His eyes were almost blinded by the bright presence of...Qu Xuan.

    As though he had installed some man-made sun on himself, the brightness made him look handsome at all times. ¡°If you are free, do you want to have a cup of milk tea together?¡±

    ¡®What? What is wrong with people today? Why is everyone asking me out for milk tea?!¡¯

    Qu Xuan said, ¡°There¡¯s a milk tea shop named ¡®Try Everything¡¯ outside the east gate of the campus. It went viral online and gained overnight poprity, so a lot of people are queuing up for a cup.

    ¡°There¡¯s also a saying that has been circting aroundtely: if you aren¡¯t queueing up for ¡®Try Everything Milk Tea¡¯ together, you aren¡¯t my friend. So...I want to invite you to go together.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°No, thank you. I don¡¯t like milk tea.¡±

    Qu Xuan shrugged. ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t like milk tea either.¡± He then whispered, ¡°But I feel like I don¡¯t have friends since I can¡¯t get anyone to go line up with me.¡±

    ¡®Now, I see what¡¯s happening.¡¯

    At the thought of it, Qu Xuan simply grabbed the [Negative Condition Book] that Su Yang had ced on his table, ¡°Oh, you guys are studying this too? Isn¡¯t it boring?¡±

    Su Yang tried to stop him. ¡°No! Don¡¯t open it!¡±

    However, he was toote. Right after Qu Xuan uttered the first word, the book was already opened. Qu Xuan looked at Su Yang with a confused look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡®Oh, whatever!¡¯

    Su Yang awkwardly smiled. ¡°N-nothing. It¡¯s a new book, so I haven¡¯t written anything about it. It¡¯s a little embarrassing.¡±

    ¡®Since you¡¯ve already opened it, there¡¯s no saving you anymore.¡¯

    Qu Xuan nodded with a grunt. He flipped through the book, closed it, and put it back on the table, ¡°Okay, Mr. President. I¡¯ll be leaving now. There¡¯s still training today, Sigh. It¡¯s so troublesome.¡±

    Su Yang smiled, ¡°You will be free from the trouble very soon.¡±

    Qu Xuan shot him a confused look.

 Chapter 195: Mr. President, I Want To Drink Milk Tea!

    <h4>Chapter 195: Mr. President, I Want To Drink Milk Tea!</h4>

    After Qu Xuan left, Su Yang kept the [Negative Condition Book] away into the table drawer.

    ¡®Spreading sickness with a single flip...This thing is scary.¡¯

    ¡®Besides, I have so many friends around me. What if they get the book and open it? I won¡¯t be able to stop them in time. I don¡¯t care about Qu Xuan, but if Chu Xia gets the book...She might really fall ill with that slim body of hers.¡¯

    Su Yang was not overly worried about Qu Xuan though because he realized he could not do anything either.

    Sanque was working in the milk tea shop and he himself had run out of ginseng roots.

    Fortunately, the sickness from the book were all mild conditions, and Qu Xuan, as an athlete, should be able to get through it.

    Despite thinking so, Su Yang still texted Qu Xuan on the way back from the campus.

    [I heard you were sick.]

    Qu Xuan replied right away: [Did you hear it from my sis? I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just having diarrhea. Maybe it¡¯s something that I ate, but it¡¯s totally okay because I don¡¯t have to attend training. I had some pills already, I¡¯m feeling better.]

    Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡®But...why did he assume Qu Xiaomeng told me about his condition? I¡¯m not that close with her either.¡¯

    On the way back, Su Yang took a detour to the milk tea shop. He realized that the business was great, explosive, in fact. The line was longer thanst weekend and people were stilling. On top of that, most of them were queuing with their friends, either in pairs or groups, chatting with each other happily.

    Some of them even took pictures and video, probably to check in on the spot. After all, TikTok-worthy shops were a trend nowadays.

    Pool attentively served every customer that walked in and he smiled so brightly that his eyes curved up into two thin lines.

    Since the milk teas served in ¡°Try Everything¡± were ready-made, Pool just had to bring the cups to the customer, and serving was quick. The line outside might be long, but the customers barely waited.

    Quick serving time was one of the reasons the milk tea shop was so well-received.

    Su Yang did not disturb Pool, and he jogged all the way home.

    Back home, after he jumped into the virtual space, he saw Deeny kneeling on the couch, typing on the holographic panel with an excited expression.

    Curious, Su Yang asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Deeny shot a nce at Su Yang and returned to her typing. ¡°Master, I¡¯m posting something on ¡®Find Me¡¯ and the part-time app.¡±

    Su Yang was more confused than ever. ¡°What post?¡±

    Deeny happily exined, ¡°I¡¯m posting the advertisement. The ¡®Monster Family¡¯ trailer with Pool was well-received. That¡¯s why he has a long line outside his shop today, but some were scared away by the long line, so I posted a tagline as an advertisement: You either queue up with me to ¡®Try Everything¡¯, or you aren¡¯t my true friend!¡±

    ¡°How is it, Master? It¡¯s great, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve posted it on the campus forum and the part-time app¡¯s front page and pinned it at the top. Pool¡¯s shop is even more popr than ever.¡±

    ¡®Hoho, so you are the one behind all this. My goodness. But why does all this feel so familiar?¡¯

    At the thought of it, the notification ringtone chimed throughout the vi. It was from WeChat and Su Yang received two messages at once. He summoned a panel and realized that the messages were from Li Xianhe and Xu Kuncai, the strange duo.

    He tapped on Xu Kuncai¡¯s message.

    [My idol! There¡¯s a popr milk tea shop outside the campus east gate, do you want to get in line with me? We can sing along the road after getting a cup!]

    Su Yang replied: [No, thank you.]

    He then tapped on Li Xianhe¡¯s message. [Hi, Su Yang, my friend. I heard there is a popr milk tea shop around your campus. Do you want to grab some together?]

    Su Yang was speechless after reading both the messages.

    ¡®You two are really fated to be together.¡¯

    Su Yang held back his urge to prank them by calling them out and lining them all up together.

    However, he simply replied: [Sorry. I¡¯m busy.]

    He had ¡®befriended¡¯ the two of them because he did not have a choice before this, but now, he decided to take the wiser choice, or at least, to him.

    Su Yang realized that a lot of people were asking him out for milk tea, so after a quick thought, he posted a status on his Friend Circle.

    [Stop asking me out for milk tea. I¡¯m not interested.]

    A momentter, he received ament from Chu Xia on his post. [Mr. President, I want to have milk tea with you!]

    ¡®Geez, this girl is really vexing at times!¡¯

    Su Yang replied with a smiley emoji, the same one that looked helpless and in.

    [Dream on.]

    After posting thement, Su Yang somehow branded his little matter into his mind for whatever reason. Then, he gave Li Zijun a call and talked to her about the promotion for ¡°Find Me¡±.

    Li Zijun said she rode on the hype created by Han Yi¡¯s post a few days ago and flew to Beijing to find more contacts. She was trying her best to contact celebrities on different levels. Since she had some existing connections to the entertainment industry, she already managed to get in touch with a dozen of them.

    She was also nning a 100-day event for the app. ¡°Find Me¡± would wee a new celebrity every day, and the celebrity would have to record a celebratory video for the app.

    Both the celebrity and ¡°Find Me¡± would then work together on a mutual promotion n. If the event was sessful, ¡°Find Me¡± would see at least three months of stable poprity and the downloads might reach 5 million.

    After all, once the exposure reached a certain level, the download rate would certainly surge. That would be the function of the advertisement.

    Su Yang agreed and put her in charge of the whole project. After all, she managed to siphon attention from Han Yi¡¯s posting from two days ago to ¡°Find Me¡±, and she had blessed the app with a huge amount of traffic.

    He believed Li Zijun. With her capabilities, she would get it done.

    After talking to Li Zijun, he decided to write the script for the third andst trailer of the ¡®Monster Family¡¯ Series.

    This time, the subject would be Little Hus and Little Lady Knife, and the story would be about them in the house. Unlike the previous trailers, Su Yang would be the person in the video, or more specifically, Iron Man.

    The decision to star in the third trailer was to prevent Deeny from dying the video.

    Strike the iron while it was hot! After the third trailer, Su Yang decided to officially start with the first episode. He believed that with the three trailers garnering attention, ¡®Monster Family¡¯ would surely receive an explosive reception.

    On the second day after a quiet night, Su Yang headed to ss after breakfast.

    On the way to campus, he suddenly remembered that Chu Xia wanted to try the milk tea, and for whatever reason, he put some serious consideration into the thought.

    ¡®Should I buy her a cup? She did ask for it after all...¡¯

    Before his mind coulde up with a decision, his body automatically took a detour to ¡°Try Everything¡±.

    It was still early at ¡°Try Everything¡±, so the line was shorter than usual. Su Yang went to the back of the line and waited for his turn.

    Pool was shocked when he saw Su Yang queuing up to buy the milk tea. ¡°Lord Su Yang?!¡±

    Somehow, Su Yang felt embarrassed. He said, ¡°I want two cups.¡±

    ¡°What vor do you want?¡± asked Pool.

    ¡°Anything is fine...Uh...Something a girl would like,¡± Su Yang said after a slight pause.

    Pool¡¯s smile was as bright as ever. 10 secondster, two cups of ready-to-go milk tea were delivered to Su Yang.

    Su Yang took Deeny out and scanned the QR code to pay, but Pool said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay.¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m buying it for someone else.¡±

    He paid via Alipay and brought the milk tea to campus.

 Chapter 196: Special Item: Brick That Doesnâ€™t Follow Orders

    <h4>Chapter 196: Special Item: Brick That Doesn¡¯t Follow Orders</h4>

    Su Yang arrived at the lecture hall with the milk tea.

    Chu Xia, the role model of all students, was already in the lecture hall. She was sitting beside the window, writing and drawing in her notebook.

    Su Yang walked over and ced a cup of milk tea on her table. Chu Xia looked up and saw him. Slightly shocked, she said in a soft voice, ¡°You...bought this for me?¡±

    Su Yang rolled his eyes at her. ¡°What else? Should I rob the shop instead?¡±

    Even though he replied in a lousy tone, Chu Xia giggled and said sweetly, ¡°Thank you, Mr. President!¡±

    Su Yang waved at her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    As Chu Xia smiled brightly at his tsundere side, her eyes curled into two thin lines and she said, ¡°Mr. President, I thought you don¡¯t like people asking you out for milk tea.¡±

    Su Yang looked at her. He felt like the girl was poking his weak spots. He rolled his eyes at her again and said, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want others asking me out for milk tea but...you are different.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard his words, and her fair cheeks instantly flushed, making her look even more charming. ¡°I-Is that so?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Yeah. You are rich anyway, so you should be able to afford supplements. Drink more milk tea. It will help you grow...¡±

    He took a big turn just to make fun of Chu Xia, but she did not even know what he was talking about at first. She was stunned on the spot for more than 10 seconds before she finally realized she was being ridiculed.

    However, Su Yang had already escaped the lecture hall. Chu Xia stomped her feet angrily and chased after him. ¡°Su Yang! Don¡¯t you dare run from me!¡±

    Anyway, one¡¯s youth should always be filled with fun andughter.

    Su Yang had the fewest sses on Friday. He quickly returned home after thest ss because he had something important to do: exchange for Random Points from the system shop!

    In the past week, he managed to umte up to 1,531 Point Coins.

    ¡®That¡¯s worth three Random Points! And I can buy them all!¡¯

    If Su Yang wanted to be stupid, he could also buy 15 [Protection Charms], but of course, he was still sane, so he spent all the Point Coins on Random Points. With that, he emptied the Random Points for the week.

    ¡®This is the first time I¡¯ve felt this way! This feels...great! I emptied the Random Points! Hahaha! I¡¯m awesome!¡¯

    The Point Coins that he had earned in the past week were just for a few seconds of pleasure.

    After buying Random Points, Su Yang started to think about what to add.

    ¡®The brick is useful. I must add a second point to it. Out of all the little monsters, only Pool didn¡¯t get the second point, so one point for him. As for one more point left...I should save it for a rainy day. Great! It¡¯s all done, everything is settled, which is faster than I thought...¡¯

    Pool was working, so Su Yang decided to add the point to the brick first.

    He went to his bedroom and took the lucky brick out from the drawer beside his bed. The brick had followed him for three months and done him countless meritorious deeds.

    Since he had used the brick recently, the glow on it had faded and it looked no different than a normal brick.

    If he threw the brick into a construction site, he might never find it again, but he would never throw it away because it was one of his treasures.

    Su Yang took the leftover [Protection Charm] and wrapped it around the brick. The charm then slowly faded and fused into the brick. Two secondster, the brick glowed red and somehow matched its maroon color.

    After sticking the charm on it, Su Yang called up the system and everything in the room had a translucent [+] above them.

    Su Yang tapped on the [+] on the brick, and a window popped up right away.

    [Add a second point? Second point-addition will have an increased rate of failure. If you fail, the item will be destroyed.]

    Su Yang tapped [Yes.].

    The brick in his hand shone brightly and it started to emit a cracking noise as if it was breaking to pieces. As the cracks grew louder, the brick transformed into a ball of light and floated up from Su Yang¡¯s hand.

    Su Yang had never added a second point to a special item, so his eyes were glued to the ball of light in the air and his heart was pounding.

    ¡®Is it going to be fine? What will it be?¡¯

    A whileter, after the transformation ended, and the brick fell back onto Su Yang¡¯s hand, almost breaking his wrist.

    The brick did not look any different as though it was still a normal brick from the street.

    If the brick were a living being, Su Yang would have believed the brick would be the most handsome of its kind because even after adding a second point to it, the brick did not change physically. It was a sign of having confidence in its looks.

    ¡®If this isn¡¯t confidence, I don¡¯t know what is...Hehe.¡¯

    Su Yang waited patiently for the brick¡¯s new description to pop up. A whileter, a new description window popped up.

    [Brick +2: New special ability acquired. No conflict detected. New ability can coexist. Appraise?]

    Su Yang got something useful from this particr notification.

    Firstly, it was possible for the special item to acquire a second special ability with the second point.

    Secondly, the new ability might be conflicted with the existing ability and might not coexist if the abilities countered each other.

    Su Yang taped on [Appraise], and two secondster, a new window popped up,

    [Brick That Doesn¡¯t Follow Orders]

    [Ability: Announce the part that you want to hit and throw the brick. You will hit the target but not the part you mentioned.]

    [Limit 1: Target must be within 100 meters and visible.]

    [Limit 2: No matter which part you hit, you cannot harm or kill the target.]

    [Remark: Pointing is also an art.]

    ¡®What? Is this brick for real? But why do I feel like this brick¡¯s new ability suits me? Why? I¡¯m a straight and honest person!¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang tossed the brick and tested its weight. It felt just nice. He put the brick back to the drawer and went downstairs.

    It was then that Pool and Sanque came back from the milk tea shop.

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Another busy day, I see.¡± He added, ¡°Pool, I¡¯ve got another Random Point, so I can give you your second point tonight.¡±

    Pool did not answer.

    Su Yang noticed the heavy expression on everyone¡¯s face. It seemed like they had run into some problems today. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Pool bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Lord Su Yang, before we closed shop today, thendlord came to us.¡±

    ¡°What for?¡±

    Pool looked helpless. ¡°He saw the video on TikTok and went to check on us for a whole day. He said our business is great, so he wants to increase the rent.¡±

    ¡°Increase the rent?¡± Su Yang unconsciously raised his volume. ¡°We¡¯ve only been operating for half a month and thendlord wants to raise the rent? Is he out of his mind?¡±

    Pool put his hands out and shrugged, ¡°We thought so ourselves, but thendlord said that if we don¡¯t agree to the increased rent, he will report you for hiring childbor and me for not having a health certificate.¡±

 Chapter 197: A Way To Test The Little Monstersâ€™ Health

    <h4>Chapter 197: A Way To Test The Little Monsters¡¯ Health</h4>

    The problem with the milk tea shop gave Su Yang a headache. Pool remained an unregistered citizen and did not have a health certificate while his youthful appearance really looked like he was underaged.

    If thendlord really lodged a report, the milk tea shop might be forced to shut down.

    If it had been a normal milk tea shop, Su Yang would not have minded because he could simply solve the problem by hiring someone to take care of the ce, but ¡°Try Everything¡± was not a normal milk tea shop.

    In order to cut costs, the little monsters ran the shop by themselves and they got the milk tea from the [Master Sommelier Faucet], so no outsiders were allowed in the back.

    Pool and Sanque noticed the gloomy looked on Su Yang¡¯s face. They exchanged a gaze before they sighed and kept quiet. The living room suddenly plunged into silence.

    A long whileter, Su Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to thendlord tomorrow and find out what he wants. If his demands aren¡¯t too harsh, I can bluff him with my [Verbal Canon] ability, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    ¡°As for your registration and ID card, I think I¡¯ll have to move them up the schedule. After you get the IDs and stuff, you will need to go perform a health inspection for the health certificate.¡±

    ¡°Lord Su Yang, I¡¯m not human. Will I even get through the health inspection?¡± Pool replied in a worried tone.

    Pool¡¯s words caught Su Yang by surprise. He never really thought about the problem because Pool looked so human and he assumed that Pool was a real human from the start.

    ¡®Now that he¡¯s mentioned it, that might happen...¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang said, ¡°Okay, why don¡¯t you give me a vial of your blood? I¡¯ll ask a friend to test it first.¡±

    He then told Deeny, ¡°Deeny, I need you and the others to give me a vial of your blood too. I¡¯ll send them for testing together so that I can have a reference.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Master,¡± said Deeny.

    As for the blood drawing tools, they had the sticky notes which had be the almighty tool in the house.

    No wok for cooking? Sticky note.

    No oven for egg tart? Sticky note.

    Want to watch a 3D movie? Sticky note.

    The sticky notes were able to solve almost everything.

    Soon, several vials of blood were ced before Su Yang. Deeny attentivelybeled them one by one: Su Ci, Su Di, Su Ji, and J.

    ¡®J? What the hell?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Deeny who stuck her tongue out awkwardly. ¡°Little Hus doesn¡¯t have blood, so he told his wife to take his ce.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! They haven¡¯t even started dating and that doggy b*stard is calling that shark his wife? Did he ask my permission as a parent? Does that shark want to swim into my house without my permission? NO WAY!¡±

    Deeny was speechless. ¡®Master, I think you are missing the point here...¡¯

    Su Yang sent a message to Li Runze: [Do you know any reliable friends from the Faculty of Medical Science?]

    Li Runze answered: [No.]

    ¡®Okay...simple and easy.¡¯

    Su Yang then asked around in his chat group filled with straight-A students, and surprisingly, no one had any connections to the Faculty of Medical Science.

    ¡®Hmm. Strange, aren¡¯t there any straight-A students from that faculty? What now? Do I have to catch the students from the Faculty of Medical Science and question them one by one to find out who is a straight-A student?¡¯

    With no options left, Su Yang posted on his Friend Circle: [Does anyone have any connections to the Faculty of Medical Science?]

    Biology and chemistry students could actually test the blood, but he believed that the students from the medical science could do a better job.

    After all, medical science students studied the human body, and even if they found out the blood was not from humans, Su Yang could simply brush them off by saying the blood belonged to his dog or whatever.

    However, students from biology might start to research what kind of blood they were testing.

    A whileter, a surprising personmented on Su Yang¡¯s status: [Mr. Su Yang, I¡¯m a student from the Faculty of Medical Science.]

    The person whomented was none other than Li Xianhe.

    Su Yang was shocked.

    ¡®What? He¡¯s studying medical science?!¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned for quite a while before he remembered Li Xianhe had told him that he was from Shanghai Jiaotong University.

    The Faculty of Medical Science of Shanghai Jiaotong University was near Shanghai University, and Li Xianhe hade to Su Yang¡¯s campus because of the campus singingpetition, which had been co-hosted by Shanghai University, Shanghai Jiaotong University, and East China University of Science and Technology.

    ¡®Now, I see.¡¯ Although Su Yang learned what Li Xianhe¡¯s major was, he felt strange.

    ¡®A bearded 190 cm tall hunk that looks like a mobster studies medical science...Hmm, I guess it¡¯s eptable after knowing his true nature off-stage. He is the embodiment of conflict after all. *And he even signed a recordingpany and is preparing for his major debut? Unimaginable...*Anyhow, since I have someone that I know, things will be easier.¡¯

    Su Yang replied: [Mr. Li, do you have any friends that can run tests?]

    [What tests?]

    Su Yang answered: [Blood tests and all sorts of stuff.]

    Li Xianhe typed: [Oh, I see. Normal blood tests? But our faculty doesn¡¯t have the machine.]

    ¡®Hmm? Machine?¡¯ Su Yang¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    [Machine? Do you mean the test is fully automated and the machine will show the results directly?]

    After a while Li Xianhe¡¯s reply came in: [Yes, it¡¯s fully automated. The machine is called a fully-automated flow cytometry machine a.k.a. a blood analyzer.]

    As though Su Yang hit the jackpot, he replied happily: [THANKS!]

    After he got the name of the machine, Su Yang told Deeny to do some research about the machine and how to use it. He also told her to research other health equipment and see what their names were and how to use them.

    Su Yang decided to run the blood test at home!

    Even if he passed the blood to someone that he trusted for testing outside, it was not safe. He would have to do it himself to prevent leaking his secret.

    As long as Pool¡¯s vitals were simr to a human being, the health certificate should not be a problem, and after Su Yang fixed Pool¡¯s registration, everything would be fine.

    Su Yang temporarily discarded the worries about the health certificate. He walked to the swimming pool and saw Pool sitting beside it with his legs soaking in the water. J was swimming in the water, but she did not seem to attack him.

    Pool was not worried either. He gazed into the void and was spacing out.

    Su Yang walked over and sat down like Pool. Just when he decided to put his legs in the water, he hesitated because he thought that he should not waste Sanque¡¯s arm like this, so he sat with his legs crossed.

    J stared at him for a while before swimming away.

    There were many other aquatic creatures in the swimming pool since Su Yang¡¯sst visit. There were seahorses, squids, corals, and sea turtles but no fishes.

    ¡®Maybe J ate all the fishes.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Pool. ¡°Still worrying?¡±

    Pool squeezed a smile on his face, ¡°Yes, Lord Su Yang.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine. I¡¯ll deal with it. Take it easy.¡± He tapped Pool¡¯s shoulder and added, ¡°We are entrepreneurs, so it¡¯s normal for us to go through a roller coaster ride as we will run into problems.¡±

    Pool nodded. ¡°But I have never run into problems before.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. It was normal for Pool not to have run into problems before this because he was practically only a month plus old.

    Su Yang said, ¡°Stop overthinking. Even if the sky falls down, I¡¯ll be there to help. I¡¯m the biggest shareholder after all.¡±

    Pool then showed him a sincere smile because what Su Yang said was the truth.

    After that, Su Yang said, ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll add a second point to you. Everyone else has already got their second point. You are the only one left.¡±

    Pool nodded and finally cheered up.

 Chapter 198: Special Ability: The Playful Swimming Pool

    <h4>Chapter 198: Special Ability: The yful Swimming Pool</h4>

    Su Yang opened the system shop and saw the Point Coins at the upper left corner of the window increasing. He only had 31 Point Coins left in the afternoon after spending on the Random Points, and after a few hours, he had already umted 99 Point Coins.

    Su Yang looked at Pool while waiting for thest Point Coins to fill up while Pool looked back at him with a confused gaze.

    Five secondster, the number of Point Coins increased to 100.

    Su Yang bought a [Protection Charm] without a second thought, emptying his Point Coins with the purchase, and the number of [Protection Charms] decreased by one, so only 20 were left.

    Su Yang held the charm in hand and said to Pool, ¡°Okay, here we go.¡±

    Pool nodded. He then jumped into the swimming pool and disappeared into the water. The seahorses, squid, and even J did not seem to notice the ssh as they were still swimming around mindlessly.

    After Pool merged with the water, Su Yang stuck the [Protection Charm] to the side of the swimming pool.

    When the charm disappeared and fused with the water, the swimming pool glowed in an auspicious red.

    It was not Su Yang¡¯s first time, and he was quite familiar with the process, to be honest. Without being surprised, he opened the system and everything in the swimming pool had a translucent [+] sign above them, including J, the seahorse family, and the squid.

    J¡¯s [+] sign was as big as a basketball, and it was moving along as she swam.

    Su Yang looked at the swimming pool and tapped on the translucent [+] sign at the corner. The water in the swimming pool shone brightly, and every aquatic creature in the water, including the water itself, stopped as if time was frozen.

    A dazzling shine nketed the surface of the water.

    The swimming pool got brighter and brighter, bing blinding in fact. Su Yang had to look away and covered his eyes with his hand.

    After more than 10 seconds, when Su Yang felt the blinding light had faded, he slowly opened his eyes.

    The swimming pool became bigger and deeper but...the aquatic creatures were all gone.

    ¡®Sh*t! Where are J and the seahorse family? Will Little Hus kill me?¡¯

    At the thought of that, a young man who was 175 cm tall appeared above the water in a sh. He appeared in traditional Chinese attire with a jade-buckled belt around his waist. He resembled a gentleman of the olden days, except for his thin long eyes, which did not suit his proud and prestigious bearing.

    He put his hands together and bowed at Su Yang. ¡°Lord Su Yang.¡±

    Surprised, Su Yang said, ¡°Pool?¡±

    Pool nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s jaw fell on the floor. ¡°Did you...grow up?¡±

    Pool scratched his head and all of a sudden, his body reverted back to his teenage appearance. He said gently, ¡°I think I¡¯ve gotten a second form.

    ¡®A second form? Like Sanque?¡¯

    Su Yang was confused by this ¡®second form¡¯. It was then that a description window popped up from Pool.

    [Swimming Pool +2: Life Evolution happened again. Special ability acquired.]

    ¡®Huh? Life Evolution again? And Pool got a new special ability?¡¯

    Su Yang suddenly felt extremely jealous. He was as jealous as a cat.

    Gru had gotten two points but not even a special ability, so it could not even talk. Little Hus got two points and all it did to him was increase its size.

    However, not only did Pool get Life Evolution on his first point, but he even got a special ability, and with his second point, Life Evolution happened again and he got yet another special ability.

    It was like someone who had bought lottery tickets for many years but could not even win a constion prize whereas Pool won the jackpot the first time, and bought a ticket for a second time because he could not believe his luck and still won the second jackpot.

    ¡®Bullsh*t! This is total crap! Pool is the protagonist of this novel!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang tapped on the special ability.

    [Special ability: The yful Swimming Pool]

    [Ability: The swimming pool can be divided into 11 parts to keep all kinds of aquatic creatures on this earth. The environment in the separate spaces will change to match the creatures living inside.]

    [Remark: Mommy no longer has to worry about me living with a shark¡ªbaby seahorse.]

    ¡®This ability doesn¡¯t make sense...Why would I keep aquatic creatures in the swimming pool?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Pool. ¡°Where are J and the others?¡±

    Pool swung his hand at the wall and 10 doors appeared on it. The first six doors had different icons on them, which were a shark, a seahorse, a sand-burrowing crab, a squid, a coral, and a turtle respectively.

    ¡®One door for every creature.¡¯

    Su Yang opened the first one and saw a room exactly like the swimming pool. Even the decorations were the same. He turned around to face the original swimming pool and found himself standing in the center of a symmetrical space. It felt strange.

    He walked in and realized that even though everything looked the same, the swimming pool was different.

    In room No. 1, the swimming pool had turned into a bottomless sea with no borders in sight as if the entire room was built on the sea. J was swimming freely like the apex predator of the sea.

    Su Yang walked out of the first room and went into the second.

    The second room looked exactly the same, but instead of a bottomless sea, the swimming pool became a beach with shallow waters where the sand-burrowing crabs were crawling around freely.

    ¡®The swimming pools really change for the different creatures.¡¯

    Su Yang did not check on the other swimming pools. He returned to the original swimming pool and saw at Pool in his teenage form. He asked, ¡°How long can you maintain your adult form?¡±

    A quick thoughtter, Pool said, ¡°A full day should be okay.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Then, I think you can go to work in that form. At least, you won¡¯t make it look like childbor.¡±

    Pool gently said, ¡°Very well, Lord Su Yang.¡±

    Su Yang was in deep thoughts as he sized Pool up.

    ¡®If Pool can transform, he can at least look like an adult. All that¡¯s left is to wait for Deeny to learn all the machine operations and test everyone¡¯s blood. If they are simr to human¡¯s vitals, they can pass the health check and Pool can register himself as a real citizen of the country.¡¯

    It did not take Deeny long to finish learning. On the afternoon of the next day, she went to Su Yang and told him that all the machines transformed by the sticky notes were ready to be used.

    The health checkup consisted of a blood test, a urine test, and a simple X-ray.

    Deeny was in charge of everything, and after Pool and Sanque came back from work, every little monster went through the health checkup.

    The test results surprised Su Yang though. Deeny and Pool were basically simr to humans except for one thing...

 Chapter 199: Problems About The Milk Tea Shop Comes One After Another

    <h4>Chapter 199: Problems About The Milk Tea Shop Comes One After Another</h4>

    Since the little monsters never ate or drank, they did not have excrement. They would never get through the urine or feces test.

    When Deeny told Su Yang about the test results with a blushing face, it reminded him of thements he saw on TikTok, one of which was [I can¡¯t imagine a cute girl like you going to the toilet. It breaks my heart.]

    ¡®Great. You people might want to know that your cute little Deeny really doesn¡¯t need to go to the toilet.¡¯

    Other than Deeny and Pool, the other little monsters also went through the health checkup but their vitals were drastically different from normal humans.

    Little Hus did not even have blood, let alone excrement. When he went through the X-ray machine, the machine did not even detect anything from his body. He was the first one to be disqualified.

    Sanque and Gru were more or less the same. Their bodies were basically nts, so they were not even close to an animal.

    Even Little Lady Knife, who gained a humanoid body with the second point, shared no simrities with a human body. The X-ray result showed that the des that she had as limbs were actually connected to her bones. Aside from that, the blood test results were drastically different from that of a human being¡¯s either.

    Su Yang did not know what caused her vitals to be this different. Maybe it was because of her Life Evolution or something else entirely.

    After the tests, he heaved a sigh of relief because Pool should be able to get his health certificate.

    ¡®What about the urine and feces test? I guess I¡¯ll have to step in! The health checkup isn¡¯t all that strict either. No one will wait in front of the toilet anyway! If he can pass the X-ray and the blood test, it should be fine.¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang gave his father a call and said that he had a friend who was an unregistered citizen, so he wanted his father to ask around the vige to see whether he could be registered in their vige.

    His father asked with a slightly worried tone, ¡°Is your friend...clean? I mean it¡¯s safe, right?¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. He lost his family when he¡¯s young and has been begging in the city since then. He¡¯s got a job recently, so he needs the credentials. He¡¯s a nice guy.¡±

    His father remained suspicious, but he agreed to ask the vige chief for help.

    Su Yang knew his father well. Since his father said he would help, he would do it.

    After the phone call, Pool came to Su Yang with a long face. ¡°Lord Su Yang, thendlord came again tonight.¡±

    ¡°Did he recognize you?¡± Su Yang asked.

    Pool shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s suspicious, but I said the younger one is my brother, so he let me off.¡±

    ¡°Is it about the rent again?¡± asked Su Yang.

    Pool nodded. ¡°He was fiercer than thest visit. He said if we don¡¯t agree to the increased rent, he will get hiswyer to sue us!¡±

    Su Yang frowned. ¡°Sue us? For what?¡±

    ¡°He said the rent we asked for is below the market price, and he said he was deceived into signing the agreement, so it is invalid. He will seek legal help to invalidate the agreement.¡±

    Some thoughtster, Su Yang said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of it. I¡¯ll go talk to thendlord tomorrow.¡±

    ...

    The next day, Su Yang called thendlord and asked him out for a meeting. Thendlord agreed. The two of them met up at a coffee shop near the campus.

    Su Yang arrived at the coffee shop early and ordered a cup of coffee while waiting for thendlord.

    Half an hourter, thendlord finally showed up.

    Thendlord was a man in his 50s who spoke in an authentic Shanghainese ent. As for whether or not he was a local Shanghainese, no one knew because most of the outsiders could speak better Shanghai dialect than the locals.

    Thendlord grinned when he saw Su Yang. ¡°Su! There you are. I¡¯ve been trying to get to you in the past few days, but you are a busy man.¡±

    Su Yang answered in a neutral tone, ¡°Uncle Fang, you have my contact number. You could¡¯ve just given me a call if you wanted to.¡±

    Surprised, thendlord apped his forehead and said, ¡°Oh my goodness. I¡¯m getting old. My brain is not functioning as well. I don¡¯t even remember I have your contact.¡±

    Su Yang smiled but did not reply to the question. He said, ¡°Uncle Fang, we are all adults here, so let¡¯s be honest. What do you want with our shop?¡±

    Thendlord suddenly looked embarrassed. ¡°My, my, it¡¯s not about what I want. It¡¯s about what I feel. I have a feeling that the rent you are paying is a little too low.¡±

    Su Yang took the agreement out and said, ¡°I have the agreement here and your signature is on it. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to vite the agreement like this.¡±

    Thendlord replied with slight hesitance, ¡°Su, I might have signed a ck-and-white with you, but the rent is half of the current market price and I might not have been in a clear state of mind then. I think thew allows us to negotiate further.¡±

    Su Yang frowned. He did use the [Elementary Verbal Canon] to persuade thendlord during the initial negotiation and thendlord had fallen for it, thus the 10% discount on the rent. However, the ims about the current rent being half of the current market price or thendlord not being in a clear state of mind was pure nonsense.

    ¡®I remember that thendlord almost knelt down and worshipped me as God! If I hadn¡¯t stopped him then, he might have been myckey now!¡¯

    Su Yang tapped his fingers on the arm of the couch. A whileter, he asked, ¡°Uncle Fang, how much rent are you asking for now?¡±

    Thendlord smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not asking for much. Just the market price will be fine. I¡¯m currently taking 6,000 yuan per month from you, so if you can pay up to 12,000 per month, we will be good.¡±

    ¡°12K?! Are you out of your mind, Uncle Fang? Is your spot worth that much? Are you kidding me?¡± Su Yang was shocked.

    Thendlord grinned. ¡°Of course. My location is right outside the east gate, so it packs a ton ofmercial value!¡±

    ¡°Besides...the feng shui there is good for business,¡± whispered thendlord, ¡°You guys have moved in for two weeks and your business has skyrocketed! It¡¯s an auspicious spot! Am I right?¡±

    ¡®Auspicious, my a*s! I did all the advertising myself!¡¯

    Thendlord leaned back on the couch since Su Yang was not moved by his words. He said with a nd tone, ¡°There are many other milk tea shops eyeing my location, and they are willing to pay triple the price. Please don¡¯t get it wrong.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s heart was filled with disgust when he saw thendlord¡¯s face. ¡®This kind of blood-suckingndlord that preys onmon citizens and small businesses is the worst kind! When business is good, you raise the rent. When people get a sry increase, you raise the rent...B*stard!¡¯

    Su Yang remembered seeing a post online saying that when working in Shanghai, a third of the sry earned had to go to rent and the rise of rent would follow!

    However, Su Yang¡¯s businesses were still in the growing stage. The ¡®Monster Family¡¯ series and the milk tea shop had only just started, and Su Yang had a ton of matters to attend to, so he did not have time to argue with thendlord.

    ¡®Fine! I¡¯ll ept the raise if it¡¯s not too bad! Just you wait, you old b*stard! In two months, I¡¯ll buy a shop there and you will cry in your ¡®auspicious¡¯ shop!¡¯

    Su Yang activated the [Verbal Canon] and started negotiating.

    In the end, his silver tongue managed to lower thendlord¡¯s 12,000 yuan to only 8,000 yuan, which was a 2,000 yuan increment to the previous 6,000 yuan rent.

    Su Yang realized that one¡¯s will was the determining factor of [Verbal Canon]. He was able to persuade thendlord to give a 10% discount thest time, but this time around, even after he activated [Intermediate Verbal Canon] and negotiated for two minutes, he could barely move thendlord.

    Thendlord fixed the rent at 8,000 yuan and showed no signs ofpromising.

    ¡®Fine! 8,000 it is!¡¯ Su Yang epted his fate.

    After they signed an additional agreement, Su Yang stormed out of the coffee shop. He was fed up with thendlord¡¯s disgusting smirk.

    Su Yang was still grumpy after he went home. It was then that he received a call from Wang Dong. ¡°Mr. Su, Junqing is pressuring me to arrange a meeting with you. I can barely hold them off for any longer.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you? Just tell them I¡¯m not meeting them and not negotiating about anything! We aren¡¯t even taking jobs from them anymore, so just ignore them!¡± Su Yang bellowed.

    After he hung up the phone, he went to the bathroom for a shower to calm his grumpiness. He lost almost 10,000 over the negotiation which impacted his mood. He had the urge to break into thendlord¡¯s house at night to smash his face with the brick.

    On the next day, which was a Sunday, something worse came.

    At night, when Pool came back from work, he looked at Su Yang with a depressed gaze and said, ¡°Lord Su Yang, thendlord came by again and said he wants another raise! This time, he even started to disturb our customers and sent them away. Thankfully, it was near closing time. Otherwise, we might not have been able to do business.¡±

    Su Yang frowned hard. ¡°He did that? I thought I talked to him yesterday afternoon!¡±

    Then, his ringtone echoed throughout the living room. Su Yang summoned the panel and noticed that the call was from the agent that had helped him register hispanies.

    He answered the phone and the agent said, ¡°Mr. Su, someone from the SAMR (State Administration for Market Regtion) is dropping by tomorrow for an inspection. I got the notice today and I almost forget to inform you.¡±

    ¡®What the f*ck? Is he calling me on a Sunday night to tell me about an inspection tomorrow morning? What is going on?! What¡¯s with the problems popping up one after another?!¡¯

 Chapter 200: A Hint From The Inspector

    <h4>Chapter 200: A Hint From The Inspector</h4>

    Su Yang held his rage down and bellowed, ¡°Why would the SAMR contact you first and not me? And why are you telling me this now?!¡±

    The agent answered in azy tone, ¡°Mr. Su, we don¡¯t work on the weekends, so missing out on the notice is normal. And as for why the SAMR contacted us, maybe because I wrote my information on the form instead of yours. Anyway, now that I¡¯ve delivered the message, remember to attend the inspection tomorrow.¡±

    The agent then hung up the phone.

    Su Yang¡¯s face was as gloomy as the dark clouds in the sky. He looked at the panel in front of him and heaved strongly.

    ¡®Calm down. Calm down. I¡¯ll do this step by step.¡¯

    Su Yang called Deeny over and started an emergency meeting with Pool and Sanque.

    These three little monsters had Intermediate Intellect and could work like young adults. Now that problems had arrived at their doorstep, it was time for them to figure out something to help solve the problems.

    Su Yang briefed them about the situation before he leaned back on the couch and said, ¡°What do you guys think?¡±

    Pool nced and Sanque before responding, ¡°Sanque and I are inexperienced in handling situations like this. The inspection is important to the shop, so if we cannot pass the inspection, the milk tea shop might have to close down, so...¡±

    He looked at Su Yang. ¡°Lord Su Yang, you might have to take my ce tomorrow.¡±

    Su Yang nodded stiffly with his morose look. He hated this kind of nd and trivial jobs, but for the sake of Pool and Sanque, for the milk tea shop, and for the Silver Mission, he had to take up the responsibility that he hated. He was the only one with the health certificate after all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take your ce for the day, but what about the milk tea? The inspector will surely check on the process of making it,¡± he said.

    Pool and Sanque exchanged gazes as they could note up with a solution alone.

    After a while, Deeny said, ¡°Master, I have knowledge in mechanical engineering as well. Why don¡¯t I design and draft an automated filling system, and we can build it using the sticky note?¡±

    Su Yang thought for a while and said, ¡°Workable but it won¡¯t be enough. Even if you have a fully automated filling system, the milk tea cannote from the faucet alone. We must have storage for the milk tea.¡±

    He looked at Pool and said, ¡°Let¡¯s work together. Deeny will design the filling system and we will go to a nearby beer factory or bar to see whether we can get our hands on some clean barrels. We will have to move the barrels to the shop tonight and fill them up with milk tea.¡±

    Pool nodded and added, ¡°We are providing three vors of milk tea and can sell around 400 to 700 cups a day. One cup of milk tea is 500 ml, which means we will need at least three 100 liter barrels.¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t need that many in that size. The inspection will certainly affect our business, so all we need to do is fool the inspector until the end of the inspection. If we can get a bigger barrel, we will go for the bigger barrel, probably more than 100 liters. If we can¡¯t get that, just buy the smaller ones for now.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Lord Su Yang,¡± said Pool.

    The three of them split up and tried their best to do whatever they could to prepare for the inspection.

    Su Yang and Pool almost covered the entire Baoshan District to get three clean wine barrels. The two of them moved the barrels to the shop and filled them up with the different vors of milk tea using the faucet.

    At the same time, Deeny came up with the draft for the automated filling system. Su Yang memorized the draft and brought it to life using the sticky note.

    However, since it was just an initial draft, the size was smaller than expected, thus Su Yang told Deeny to readjust the measurements.

    The few of them had to work until midnight to get all the preparations done.

    Su Yang then went to bed with a heavy heart after everything was done.

    The next morning, Su Yang woke up early, washed up, and prepared to go to work at the milk tea shop. Although he was tired, the milk tea shop usually opened early, so as the one in charge of the day, he had to wake up early to prepare.

    After he arrived at the shop, Su Yang put Deeny inside the kitchen and let her take charge of everything while he stood outside to deal with the customers.

    It was Su Yang¡¯s first time working as a waiter cum cashier. He finally knew how tiring it was because he had to take orders, ept payment, serve milk tea, and prepare the milk tea for takeaway. The work was tiring and repetitive, so he worked like a mindless robot.

    Su Yang was impressed by how Pool had gotten by in the past few days.

    ¡®Is it because of his love for the milk tea shop?¡¯

    After working for the whole morning, the inspector from the State Administration for Market Regtion finally arrived. The inspector was a middle-aged woman with freckles on her face and she did not look friendly.

    When she arrived at the entrance, she knocked on the ss window and said, ¡°Inspector from SAMR. I¡¯m here to inspect your shop.¡±

    Su Yang apologized to the customers and told them toe backter.

    The customers sighed in disappointment because they had been waiting in line. Su Yang had to bring out some discount cards for the customers to calm them down. Each customer with the card could get a 20% off on their next purchase.

    However, Su Yang giving away the discount cards to the customers slightly crossed the middle-aged woman.

    After he dealt with the customers, he walked up to her. The grumpy womanined, ¡°I¡¯m here for the inspection and you served your customers instead of talking to me?¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Business is hard nowadays.¡±

    The woman grunted coldly, ¡°You are the person-in-charge, aren¡¯t you? I want to have a look inside the shop.¡±

    ¡°Right this way.¡± He opened the door and led her into the shop.

    She checked the surroundings carefully and even put her hands on the counter before asking, ¡°Where¡¯s your health certificate?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s on disy at the window,¡± Su Yang said.

    The woman walked over to the window and checked the health certificate. She then looked at Su Yang and nodded. She sized up the walls and the decorations before she asked, ¡°Is there only one health certificate? What about the other employees?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the only one working here.¡±

    She frowned. ¡°I want to have a look inside.¡±

    Deeny had been monitoring the situation from inside the kitchen, so she already knew about the inspector¡¯s arrival through the bone conduction earphone. She already had everything prepared.

    Su Yang opened the door and showed the woman how the milk teas were made.

    The first thing she saw was a silver machine that was separated into three parts.

    The first part had three different pipes connected to three different barrels. The second part was where the cups were loaded and sealed. The third part was a belt that delivered the sealed milk tea to the front counter.

    Surprised, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Su Yang said with a smile, ¡°This is our fully automated filling machine. We only sell three vors here. When I key in the orders at the front, the pipe connected to that particr vor will open and the cup will be filled. When the cup is full, the machine will automatically stop.

    ¡°It will then seal the cup and be delivered to the front via the belt, and a freshly sealed milk tea is ready to be served.¡±

    He even pressed a button in front and demonstrated the process to the woman. The second pipe opened and filled the cup. After the cup was filled, it was sealed with ayer of stic before being delivered to the front.

    The whole process only took less than 10 seconds, which stunned the woman.

    After that awe-inspiring scene, she regained her senses and sized Su Yang up with an astonished gaze. ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s smart.¡±

    When she walked back out to the front, Su Yang quickly closed the door to the kitchen and sent her out of the shop.

    Right after the woman stepped out of the shop, she paused for a moment and said without turning around, ¡°The safety of food and beverage is something we at the SAMR take very seriously. I think we will pay frequent visits to your shop in the future, so you¡¯d better be prepared.¡±

    She then walked away without even looking at him.

    ¡®Frequent visits? What is she trying to say? Why would the SAMR pay frequent visits to a shop? What about my business? Is this the handiwork of that damnedndlord?¡¯ Su Yang¡¯s eyes were burning with rage. ¡®Do you really think I will just sit back and do nothing?¡¯

 Chapter 201: Someoneâ€™s Up To No Good!

    <h4>Chapter 201: Someone¡¯s Up To No Good!</h4>

    Suppressing his anger, Su Yang went back to the back room and asked Deeny to release Sanque and Pool. The milk tea shop would then be left for them to continue managing it.

    The inspection was already over for today, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them toe out.

    As for tomorrow¡¯s inspection... Let¡¯s talk about that tomorrow!

    It wasn¡¯t that simple, and Su Yang felt that he had to find out the root cause.

    With that in mind, Su Yang called thendlord again after the shift, intending to meet him.

    It was probably because he was aware that he was in the wrong or some other unexined reason, that thendlord gave a myriad of excuses this time, saying that he was busy and unable toe out to meet him.

    As he hung up the phone, Su Yang secretly cursed. ¡®Do you think I can¡¯t find you even if you don¡¯te out?¡¯

    Just as the thought passed through his mind, his phone rang again with an unfamiliarndline number shing on the screen.

    Su Yang picked up the call. ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡±

    A calm voice was then heard from the other end of the call. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m from the Baoshan District Net Information Office. You¡¯re Su Yang, right?¡±

    Hearing the voice on the phone, Su Yang¡¯s heart thudded. ¡°Hello, yes. What can I do for you?¡±

    The voice on the other end of the phone replied, ¡°Did yourpany create an app called ¡®Find Me¡¯?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s insides reeled. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The voice on the other end of the call continued, ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for you, pleasee to the Inte Information Office. Someone reported an incident of obscene pornographic content along with some illegal information being on your app. The Inte Information Office, Inte Police and Cultural Enforcement Bureau will be conducting an interview with you. What time will you be avable?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s temples were bulging as blood surged to his head. His hands and feet were also a bit mmy. ¡°I... I¡¯m avable today.¡±

    The voice on the other side of the call replied, ¡°Okay. In that case,e to the district government at 3pm today. After registering your information there, someone will bring you to the conference room.¡±

    Su Yang agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hanging up the phone, he exhaled two deep breaths.

    ¡®Depressing, too depressing! I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m being interviewed!¡¯

    Su Yang forced himself to calm down. ¡®This wasn¡¯t right, absolutely not!¡¯

    Su Yang found a ce to sit down and shook his head to clear it as he began sorting the information he had. All these things began from the moment the milk tea shop gained poprity.

    First, thendlord came to ask for a rent increase.

    Then the Market Supervision Administration suddenly called to announce an inspection of the milk tea shop.

    To top that off, their own agent caused half a day¡¯s worth of dys and only informed him about it on Sunday night.

    Today, the person who came to inspect implied to him that such inspections will be carried out frequently.

    Finally, the Find Me app was going to be inspected while he gets interrogated.

    Doesn¡¯t everything seem like too much of a coincidence?

    Could andlord be capable of so many things? Was it possible that he would report an app created by his otherpany to raise the rent? It¡¯s not even logical!

    Su Yang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeper and deeper. Deep inside, he had this tugging feeling that this issue was not as simple as it seemed.

    Just when he was almostpletely out of ideas, a bolt of lightning suddenly shed through his mind.

    He quickly brought Deeny out and called Wang Dong.

    ¡°Beep beep...¡± The call connected.

    Before Wang Dong even spoke, Su Yang interjected, ¡°Wang Dong! Is there anything you want to tell me from the time when the Junqing Company called you?¡±

    The question was so sudden that it stunned Wang Dong. After some thought, he replied, ¡°No, there isn¡¯t. They didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Su Yang frowned. ¡°In that case, has ourpany encountered anything else recently?¡±

    Wang Dong replied, ¡°Yes. Thepany¡¯s business has be increasingly difficult to negotiatetely, and a few of thepanies we¡¯ve been working with have even withdrawn themselves from coborating with us.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±

    Wang Dong fidgeted for a moment before replying, ¡°You¡¯ve entrusted me with the corporate side of things, Director Su. It¡¯s that, and our department has been looking for new businesses, so we¡¯ve barely been able to maintain bnce. It just feels like this kind of trivial matter doesn¡¯t have to bother you anymore.¡±

    Su Yang took a few deep breaths and kept silent.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang had a rough guess in mind. ¡®The Junqing Company... You¡¯re probably the ones who¡¯re up to no good, right?¡¯

    Su Yang could still remember the first time he went to the Junqing Company, Wang Dong told him, ¡°The boss of Junqing Company is extremely influential in Shanghai. They get a lot of business offers from business owners just for the sake of building connections.

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case... Then everything can be exined.¡¯

    Su Yang put down the phone and looked at the time. There were still a few hours left before the appointment.

    Su Yang went to the supermarket to buy a bunch of grapes, and didn¡¯t have time to wash them. He directly took out the [fruit-loving pen] and a book from his phone.

    He then picked a grape, put it in his mouth, held the pen, closed his eyes, and bit into the grape.

    As the grape exploded in his mouth, Su Yang chewed while imagining thendlord¡¯s face and name. When signing the rental contract, thendlord had left his real name.

    For a moment, the pen moved, and it guided Su Yang¡¯s hand to write an address in the book.

    Su Yang opened his eyes, looked at that address, and waved his hand directly to hail a taxi to that ce.

    The taxi stopped in front of a mahjong parlor.

    Through the door of the mahjong parlor, Su Yang saw a number of old men and women ying inside, and the interior was a bit of a mess.

    Su Yang paid the fare while ying with an hourss in his hand, and walked in.

    Seeing a stranger walk in, the old men and women all looked in curiosity.

    Su Yang ignored them, but looked around the room with a stern gaze before locking his eyes on the panickedndlord.

    Su Yang said with a smile on his face, ¡°Uncle Fang! What a coincidence it is to even be able to meet you here.¡±

    Thendlord looked nervous. In his eyes, the current Su Yang was like a fierce beast that seemed like he could pounce and bite him at any moment.

    Just as he panicked, Su Yang heavily mmed the hourss in his hand on the table nearest to him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sound waves spread as if they were visible to the naked eye. As the waves traveled through, everything it passed through seemed to stand still.

    Space began to rotate. Everyone and everything was drawn into the vortex before being drawn into Su Yang¡¯s eyes.

    A momentter, when Su Yang opened his eyes again, he appeared in Uncle Fang¡¯s memories.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t waste any time, but instead he toggled the memory sequence backward. He wanted to check out Uncle Fang¡¯s recent memories to see if it was him or someone else who was stirring things up!

    Soon, the memory sequence came to a halt when Su Yang was in a restaurant. A man in a suit was talking to Uncle Fang, ¡°Uncle Fang, why don¡¯t you rent your milk tea shop to me.¡±

    Uncle Fang waved his hand. ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve already signed the contract.¡±

    The man in the suit replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hear the price? After all... a contract can be broken.¡±

    Uncle Fang¡¯s drooping eyelids lifted but he pretended to be uninterested. He asked, ¡°What price are you offering?¡±

    The man in the suit held out his fingers. ¡°Twice. I¡¯m willing to pay twice the amount.¡±

    Uncle Fang¡¯s expression was one of shock.

    The man in the suit saw the expression on Uncle Fang¡¯s face and added, ¡°We¡¯ll even pay the penalty.¡±

    Su Yang frowned at the suited man. Was he the manpeting with him?

    Su Yang continued to swipe backward on the holographic panel, trying to see if he could get more useful information.

    Soon, the imagery stopped. It was still the same restaurant with the same two people.

    Uncle Fang. ¡°Gee, I really can¡¯t help it, he raised the price.¡±

    The man in the suit drank his water. ¡°How much?¡±

    Uncle Fang¡¯s eyes rolled.¡±Ah, it¡¯s 12,000. He¡¯s paying 12,000 a month.¡±

    The man in the suit was startled as he replied, ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll ask my leader.¡±

    After saying that, he got up and took a few steps to the side to take out his cell phone for a call. ¡°Director Qiao, thendlord said Su Yang is offering 12,000 a month.¡±

    Su Yang leaned in close to the microphone and heard a woman¡¯s thunderous voice, ¡°Raise him! No matter how much he offers, let¡¯s double it. Just drag down those threepanies of his and see what kind of bottom line he still has in refusing to be acquired by the Junqing Company.¡±

    The man in the suit replied cautiously, ¡°Director Qiao, but buying this store is useless for us.¡±

    The voice over the phone replied, ¡°You¡¯re such a fool! Do you think we really have to buy it after making the deal?¡±

    The man was speechless, and so was Su Yang.

    With just a few lines of dialogue, Director Qiao¡¯s image in Su Yang¡¯s heart had materialized. ¡®This person is so ruthless.¡¯

    ...

    A simple exnation ¡ª One is able to find out all the otherpanies that another person runs via the name legally registered in the corporation. That was why Junqing was able to pinpoint several of Su Yang¡¯s otherpanies.

 Chapter 202: I Added A Point To A Squid?

    <h4>Chapter 202: I Added A Point To A Squid?</h4>

    The events that would transpire next would be simple. The man in the suit would once again, represent Junqing would bid the price up 24,000 a month and would be willing to pay up to 200,000 in liquidated damages on behalf of thendlord.

    This liquidated penalty was increased when Su Yang signed the supplemental agreement. The initial contractual penalty was only twenty thousand, but because of thendlord¡¯s ruthless price increase, Su Yang increased the price tenfold.

    The lease period was half a year for a total of forty-eight thousand, along with liquidated damages costing two hundred thousand, which was also quite reasonable. In addition, it was also stated in the supplemental agreement that the 200,000 in liquidated damages does not only include the cost of renovation and moving, but also the loss of advertising and customers.

    Back then, the old man was swayed by Su Yang, and agreed to sign..

    At the end of the memory sequence, Su Yang had obtained the information he needed to know.

    Back in the real world, everything remained still, stuck at the moment when Su Yang fastened the hourss to the table. However, Su Yang was the only one who realized that the sand on top of the hourss had flowed to the bottom, and a long time had passed unnoticed.

    The old men and women at the scene knew nothing about this and were just shocked by Su Yang¡¯s action of mming the hourss on the table.

    In Su Yang¡¯s eyes, old man Fang¡¯s body even trembled a little.

    Su Yang showed a skinny smile towards him again. ¡°It¡¯s fine, uncle. I just came to see you.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang picked up the hourss and turned around to walk away.

    After Su Yang left, Uncle Fang patted his dry, skinny chest in fear. ¡°He scared the hell out of me.¡±

    Another old man at his table asked, ¡°Old Fang, do you know him?¡±

    Uncle Fang looked at the table with a carefree expression on his face, then cursed, ¡°He¡¯s my fucking tenant. A poor bastard. Can¡¯t even afford to rent an apartment. Now, he¡¯s upying it and is refusing to leave. What a pity, oh my treasured feng shuind...¡±

    After saying that, he looked down at his cards and yed a card. ¡°Fortune.¡±

    Su Yang who was out of the mahjong parlor hadpletely calmed down.

    What did people fear the most? It wasn¡¯t the danger, it was the unknown.

    Just like in the past few days, Su Yang was confused by this pile of things. However, he didn¡¯t know where the danger came from, only to feel a biging toward him that made him feel a bit breathless.

    Now, it was all clear. This mess was because of Junqing.

    In this case, it makes things quite simple! Just wipe them out!

    Su Yang looked out of the car window with a deep gaze. He had a system, he had superpowers, and he had a bunch of monsters. If he still couldn¡¯t fuck over an ordinarypany, an ordinary person, then he might as well jump off a building!

    Junqing...

    ¡®I¡¯ve always heard that Jiang Yan is very influential in Shanghai, but now I finally get to experience it first hand.¡¯

    ...

    Arriving at the district government, Su Yang followed the instructions to the office and met the personnel from the three departments.

    Throughout the conversation, Su Yang felt that the people from the Inte Information Office and the Inte Police were quite polite. They asked Su Yang several times not to be nervous, only saying that this was an ordinary routine interview.

    They were in charge of national cybersecurity, so if someone reported it, they definitely had to go through the process. They also understood the difficulties of big websites nowadays. After all, there were many users, and some problems would inevitably arise.

    However, the cultural enforcement department was acting a bit weirdly. Throughout the entire interview, they had been trying to guide Su Yang to admit that he was using the app to act on the edge of the prescribed boundaries without viting the regtions ¡ª engaging in porn and grey areas of these sorts to attract users.

    Su Yang would naturally not admit it, but instead earnestly exined the purpose of making the app.

    In the end, after another round with two other people, Su Yang signed a pledge to do a good job of monitoring user speech and left the meeting room.

    As he walked out of the district government building, Su Yang mulled over it and the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was not right. The culturalw enforcement department seemed to have been deliberately targeting him. This was definitely not normal!

    ¡®Could it be... He¡¯s a spy for Junqing?¡¯

    Since he was in the conference room, Su Yang couldn¡¯t take out the hourss to inspect their memories and couldn¡¯t be absolutely sure about it.

    However... If that person was really in cahoots with Junqing, he had to be careful. This matter was definitely not over.

    Su Yang was exhausted from the day¡¯s work, hey down on the sofa the moment he got home and closed his eyes to think of a way to break the case.

    The easiest way was to directly wipe Junqing out.

    However, it was incredibly difficult to kill them all at once so he had to put first priority on stabilizing a few parts of his business first.

    The milk tea shop, which was inspected daily was definitely not a ce where you can stay. You had better have a special ability like bilocating oneself or bodily transformation to give you time to carry out a counterattack.

    The next step would be to let Deeny strengthen the security features on the Find Me app. Nothing happens for no reason, and everything that happens has a reason.

    Finally, as for Qidian E-Commerce, it seems like it¡¯s time to meet and chat with the Junqingpany.

    On the one hand, treat them gently to appease them. On the other hand, this would also create the opportunity to test the waters.

    As for thendlord, he was just like a te of food. If he wanted toe uninvited, then there would be no issue in just swallowing him whole.

    After making up his mind, Su Yang immediately looked for Deeny to get her to start searching for the app¡¯s pictures and speeches regarding the screening and blocking.

    With this ¡°pseudo-artificial intelligence¡±, it would make it very easy to monitor political conversations and pornographic content.

    Su Yang also dragged Little Hus out of the glovepartment.

    Since the second extra point, Little Hus has been sleeping a lot more, and it was unclear if it was because her heart is dead or it was because she ran out of energy.

    Dragged out by Suo Yang, Little Hus yawned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Su Yang? What can I do for you?¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t beat around the bush and asked very directly, ¡°Help me smell the opportunity. I¡¯m looking for an ability to transform or bilocate.¡±

    Little Hus picked at its nose and asked, ¡°What if I¡¯m not in the mood?¡±

    Su Yang kicked him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in the mood?¡±

    Hus¡¯s expression turned sad. ¡°I feel like J doesn¡¯t love me anymore.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®Did she ever love you? And, uh... Wouldn¡¯t it be weird if an unspiked shark could express it¡¯s love?¡¯

    Su Yang held it up and said, ¡°If you help me find that item, I¡¯ll help youe up with an idea that will impress J for sure! I guarantee it!¡±

    Little Hus¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Really!¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s a deal¡± Little Hus stretched out the corner of its pillow, and Su Yang shook it.

    After shaking it, Little Hus yawned again, then shook its nose and activated its powers!

    It sniffed left and right, running from the first floor to the second floor, and from the second floor back to the first floor until it reached the swimming pool.

    Su Yang followed behind it all the way. He was getting tired when he heard Little Hus yell, ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! Come here! I found it!¡±

    Su Yang rushed over, and as a result, he found that Little Hus had actually entered one of the ten doors in the pool.

    Su Yang walked in through the open door and saw Little Hus lying down by the pool. It was pointing at a squid that was alive and kicking in the pool while shouting, ¡°That¡¯s the squid! That¡¯s the squid! It can do it! Add a point to it!¡±

    ¡®Add a point to a squid?

    ¡®Would this work?¡¯

    ...

 Chapter 203: Special Talent: The Squid Who Doesnâ€™t Like to Dive

    <h4>Chapter 203: Special Talent: The Squid Who Doesn¡¯t Like to Dive</h4>

    Su Yang looked at Little Hus, who was looking at him with an excited face.

    Well...

    It was true that Little Hus never had a record of failure.

    If it had led him to J to give her additional points, it would be highly suspicious and made one wonder if it was providing fake intel.

    However, by bringing him to the squid and advising him to add points to the squid, Su Yong wondered whether the two had done any under-table secret trades.

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Alright. Get out of the way. I¡¯ll give it some extra points.¡±

    Opening the point addition system, a translucent [+] sign appeared above the squid¡¯s head, and Su Yang attempted to click it.

    In the end, he realized that it could not be clicked at all. It was too far away.

    The squid also kept moving, drifting left and right in the water while spinning and jumping around. It seemed as if it did not want anyone to touch them.

    Su Yang had a feeling that the squid was mocking him. ¡®What utter scum.¡¯

    Little Hus was watching by the side. It initially stared at the squid for a moment before looking at Su Yang to sh him a husky gaze. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    The veins on Su Yang¡¯s forehead popped. ¡°You do it then! Go ahead, have at it! This squid is amazing! I suspect it¡¯s a sperm cell!¡±

    Little Hus red at Su Yang. ¡°Excuses.¡± Then, it turned its head and walked away.

    Su Yang¡¯s gaslighting tactic would not work on it. After all, it couldn¡¯t hold anything else but J with its little edges.

    In any case, neither of them could catch the squid so they could only wait patiently for Pool¡¯s return.

    After running around for the past few days, he finally had some time to rest. Su Yang headed over to lie on the couch.

    As the saying went, if one wanted to getfortable, one should just lie down. If one felt bored, one should just check out one¡¯s circle of friends. So Su Yang turned to his social media to check out his circle of friends and see what they were doing.

    After turning it on, the first one was from Qu Xuan who posted a picture of himself in a hospital bed with the caption ¡ª [Diarrhea to the point of acute gastroenteritis, what more can I say?]

    ¡®Really? No way. Gastroenteritis?

    ¡®Are the negative symptoms so bad this time?¡¯

    Su Yang immediately sent a message to Qu Xuan ¡ª [Are you okay? Did you contract acute gastroenteritis?]

    Qu Xuan did not reply. Instead, he called immediately.

    After all, Qu Xuan was sick because of his specialty item, so Su Yang felt really guilty about it.

    Then he heard the voice at the other end. ¡°Chairman, don¡¯t misunderstand, I was faking it.¡±

    Su Yang was bbergasted. ¡°Faking it?¡±

    Qu Xuan replied, ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re so inexperienced when ites to matters of love and rtionships. Think about it, if you just had diarrhea, who would care about you? It¡¯s only when you¡¯re seriously ill that a girl would take the initiative to care for and serve you.¡±

    Su Yang was rendered speechless once more.

    ¡®What a beast!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was about to teach Qu Xuan a lesson, the call was suddenly disconnected with a beep.

    Su Yang looked at the interface that said ¡ª [Your call was hung up by the person on the other end of the line.]

    Hung up by the person on the other end of the line? What happened to Qu Xuan?

    A minuteter, Qu Xuan¡¯s voice was heard again.

    Su Yang picked it up and Qu Xuan¡¯s grief-stricken voice was heard from the other end of the phone. ¡°Chairman, I¡¯ve been hurt.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What now? Where are you hurt?¡±

    Qu Xuan replied, ¡°The heart! There was a phone call just now that came in out of the blue from my ex-ex-girlfriend.¡±

    Su Yang thought, ¡®Oh... So it was disconnected by another phone call.¡¯

    Qu Xuan exined, ¡°After I picked it up, she yelled at me and told me how I¡¯ve always asked her why she wanted to break up with me. Then, she told me that it was because I always kept in touch in my ex, called me a scum before proceeding to demean me with words like ¡®Yuck¡¯ and saying how it serves me right to contract acute gastroenteritis!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    This is a fucking fishing technique, right? Absolutely, right?

    Suffering a wave of mockery while being sick always felt like a one was receiving double critical hits!

    Qui Xuan continued sadly, ¡°Chairman! Is she even human? How can she bully the sick this way!¡±

    Su Yang silently hung up the phone before saying to himself, ¡°Yuck, what scum! I despise you on behalf of the bachelors!¡±

    Ignoring Qu Xuan, that impossible ¡°living treasure¡±, Su Yang got up and went for a walk in the courtyard. However, it turned out to be just in time to find that the second batch of Little Monster Beans had already matured.

    Su Yang brought up the interface of the virtual space and began harvesting the beans in just one click. 14 Little Monster Beans were harvested, bringing Su Yang to 21¡¯Super Tiny Monster Beans¡¯.

    Su Yang stored the super Tiny Monster Beans temporarily and nted another batch of little Monster beans. However, there were less this time around ¡ª only 4 beans. It was not because Su Yang did not want to nt more. It was because... the others had all been blown up.

    At this moment back home, there were only 21 left from the first batch of Little Monster Beans. It was a tragedy.

    However, number 17 was still alive and well, much to the disappointment of Su Yang who had been waiting to see some action.

    Furthermore, this guy is actuallyzy to the extent that it would usually direct the other Little Monster Beans to work. It frequently walks around the house with its hands behind its back, as if it was inspecting the work.

    Su Yang wanted to catch it in action a few times, but this guy actually runs quite fast for having such short legs actually, making it quite difficult to catch.

    After a few times, Su Yang also gave up on it.

    In any case... It does not consume food so it was fine.

    After harvesting the Monster Beans, Su Yang¡¯s WeChat prompted him again.

    Su Yang opened it and saw a message sent by Chu Xia. There was no other content in that message aside from a single photo.

    Su Yang opened it to have a look and found that it was a photo of himself working in the milk tea shop. It looked like it was taken some distance away but it was very clear, with a P30p logo in the lower right corner.

    ¡®Oh-huh, themittee secretary has changed his phone. Or was it done by a photo filter app?¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chu Xia replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Su to enter the restaurant industry again~ You¡¯re really young and promising.¡±

    Su Yang replied with a ¡®bowing¡¯ emoji. ¡°No... no, it¡¯s not even worth mentioning. I¡¯ll start building an aircraft carrier the day after tomorrow.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang sent an expression. [Congrattions to a certain director for acquiring an aircraft carrier].

    Chu Xia was speechless.

    Half-heartedly, Chu Xia replied, [If I didn¡¯t reply to your WeChat message, then you should have consciously read thest sentence of our chat: Is! That! Something! Someone should say?]

    Su Yang chuckled,ughing all by himself while ignoring her reply.

    ...

    In the evening, Pool returned and brought with him news that thendlord had went ahead to mess with him again.

    Su Yang frowned and asked, ¡°Again? What¡¯s thisndlord up to? I went to look for him, but he was nowhere to be found. On the other hand, hees here every day to cause trouble! He¡¯s crazy!¡±

    Looks like this ¡®dish¡¯ had to be eaten right away or he would not be able to concentrate on Junqing!

    With that in mind, Su Yang put thendlord¡¯s business aside for the time being and brought Pool to the door where the squid was, exining to him what he needed to do.

    It was undoubtedly a ¡®pool deity¡¯. Pool waved its hand, and the cute little squid was wrapped in a bubble made of water as it floated out of the pool.

    Su Yang took the water bubble to the living room and activated the point addition system. A translucent[+]appeared on the squid¡¯s head. He then tapped on the translucent[+]that he was not able to activate during the entire whole afternoon.

    A flicker of light was seen, and the addition of points wasplete.

    That¡¯s right, the addition of a single point was such an unmorous event.

    Looking at the squid in his hand, Su Yang found that the squid had changed its appearance, bing much more cartoonish. Although it was still that skinny and t, the general feeling... was like it was made of lifeless rubber.

    Su Yang did not act rashly, the [Book of Negative Symptoms] had already made him suffer, so he patiently waited for the system prompt to pop up.

    A momentter, the system prompt finally came.

    [Squid +1: Life form changed. Gained talent. Gained a special ability.]

    Hah! Another superb one!

    Su Yang especially wanted to exaggerate by saying, ¡°The Golden Legend!¡±

    However, now that the gold color was there, legend or no legend, it still depended on what its ability and talent was!

    After all, it was possible to point something out and still get trash talents and abilities.

    Su Yang clicked on that talent, and the talent menu popped up.

    [Talent: The Squid Who Doesn¡¯t Like to Dive]

    Keep this squid in your home and you¡¯ll be bursting with inspiration to write 10 chapters a day, +10 fan cohesion effect, +10 chance of bing a god, +10 quality of storyline, +10 characterization, +10 writing skills, +10 brain.

 Chapter 204: Special Ability: Squidâ€™s Black Tooth Ink

    <h4>Chapter 204: Special Ability: Squid¡¯s ck Tooth Ink</h4>

    Huh? This ability... Su Yang felt that it was perfect for Chu Xia.

    If Chu Xia¡¯s raised a squid like this, she could easily be a bestselling author.

    However, that sted girl still won¡¯t reveal what kind of novel she¡¯s writing.

    There¡¯s no choice but to put it on hold for the moment.

    After reading the talent information panel, Su Yang suddenly reacted, ¡°No, the ability was great, but he was looking to transform and bilocate himself.¡±

    ¡®What does this writing ability have to do with shapeshifting and bilocation?

    ¡®Little Hus¡¯s nose isn¡¯t working, is it?¡¯

    Thinking of this, Su Yang looked at thisst ability introduced.

    Could this ability be rted to transformation, bilocation?

    As he was deep in thought, Su Yang clicked on the squid¡¯s ability, and the description of the ability appeared in front of him.

    [Squid¡¯s ck Tooth Ink]

    Abilities: The squid¡¯s ink can reshape a person¡¯s appearance when applied on the face.

    Limitations: This squid can spray the ink three times a day, and each dose of inksts 18 hours of disguise.

    Cost: After 6 hours of using the ink, your teeth will turn ck and will not recover.

    Note: Besides writing books, I can also cken teeth.

    Hmmm... It seemed pretty simple and straightforward.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t mind at all having his teeth ckened. If it really came to it, he could always choose his sleep time to cken his teeth. However, the ability was only capable of reshaping a person¡¯s appearance. It did not grant the ability to transform or bilocate. Su Yang was still a little disappointed.

    It was fortunate that Pool now had a second form and could take the form of a youth. Otherwise, a person with a child¡¯s body and a face like his would definitely be suspicious to those who came to inspect him.

    Even so, he and Pool couldn¡¯t appear at the same time, especially during ss.

    Chu Xia reminded him, now that [Try Everything Milk Tea]¡¯s poprity had hit the fan, there will definitely be ssmates or people they know who came by to buy some. Iif they find then find two Su Yangs, there¡¯ll be a lot of trouble!

    So this disguise ink could only be used in a transitional manner, and he still needed to let his father settle the issue of Pool¡¯s identity as soon as possible.

    Thinking of this, Su Yang sent a message to his father, asking how things were going.

    While waiting for his father to reply, Su Yang removed the squid from the water sphere. As the squid was removed, the water sphere turned into a puddle of water and exploded, scattering all over the floor.

    A few ¡®Little Monster Beans¡¯ came flying over to clean it up.

    Su Yang walked to the side and looked at the squid in his hand. This was the first time Su Yang had seen something so strange: it seemed to be somewhere between a living and non-living object. It looked like an object, but it was still alive... It wasn¡¯t a monster either, and it looked silly.

    Su Yang squeezed it, and it suddenly squirted out a cloud of ink on Su Yang¡¯s hand.

    Su Yang touched this ink on his face. It was cold and felt quitefortable. Su Yang imagined Wu Yanzu¡¯s face, and for a moment, he took a mirror to look at it. ¡°Sh*t, it really is Wu Yanzu!¡±

    However... It seemed like there was not much of a difference from his original appearance.

    Su Yang squeezed some more and applied it on Pool, and a momentter, a Su Yang-looking face appeared in front of Su Yang.

    Su Yang clicked his tongue. It really resembles Wu Yanzu. If the two stood together, one couldn¡¯t even tell who was Su Yang and who was Wu Yanzu.

    At this moment, Deeny came downstairs with brightened eyes as she flew over excitedly to exim, ¡°Wu Yanzu!¡±

    Su Yang put his hand against her head. ¡°What are you doing! Are you so excited despite seeing me every day?¡±

    Little Deeny looked at Su Yang¡¯s clothes and Pool¡¯s face. Then, it said with a disgusted expression, ¡°Master, narcissism is a disease.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Little Deeny pulled at Suo Yang¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Master, can you turn into a different actor and then do a TikTok video with me?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Deeny pursed her lips. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°There¡¯s no time. Let¡¯s wait until I¡¯ve dealt with the next thing.¡±

    Deeny blinked her eyes and questioned, ¡°How do you want to deal with it?¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°How do I handle it? Let¡¯s get rid of thendlord first. Then, we¡¯ll deal with Junqing!

    The next day, after Pool set up its disguise and went to work in the milk tea shop, Su Yang called thendlord again. He still gave plenty of excuses to refuse a meet with Su Yang.

    Su Yang roughly figured it out. Thendlord was swayed by his bluff twice and was afraid of getting brainwashed. So, he kept up with his daily act of wreaking havoc and creating trouble. However, he still did not dare to meet up with Su Yang.

    However, Su Yang was not bluffing this time around.

    With this in mind, Su Yang ate a grape and used the [fruit-loving pen] to find thendlord¡¯s address.

    Thendlord was now really enjoying life. If he wasn¡¯t ying mahjong, he was drinking tea. This time, the address was a tea house.

    When he arrived at the teahouse, Su Yang lifted his foot and stepped in. As soon as he entered, he saw thendlord leisurely drinking tea by himself, making him look like an oldndlord, with plenty of old money inherited from the past.

    Su Yang walked over, knocked on the table, and interrupted rudely. ¡°Uncle Fang, you¡¯re really not a good friend! Why are you drinking tea without inviting me to join you.¡±

    Thendlord trembled all over and looked at Su Yang with a startled face.

    Su Yang sat down nonchntly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk. What exactly do you want? Why do you keeping to our shop looking for trouble.¡±

    An embarrassed look appeared on thendlord¡¯s face as he replied, ¡°Little Su...¡±

    He was in the middle of his sentence when Su Yang directly interrupted him. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Little Su. Call me Su Yang. We¡¯re not rted, and Little Su is not something you can call me.¡±

    Thendlord¡¯s face was gloomy, he knew that Su Yang had decided to wage war. So he stopped hiding it. ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll tell you! Su Yang! I don¡¯t want you to continue doing business there! If you know what¡¯s good for you, you better get out of here! I don¡¯t want to ept the fee for your breach of contract either, it¡¯s better for everyone if you pack up and move out!¡±

    Su Yang looked at him, suddenly somewhat understanding what thendlord had done in the past few days. ¡°You don¡¯t want to pay for the breach of contract and then resort to such tactics to force me to leave on my own, right?¡±

    Thendlord chuckled twice. ¡°Right. That¡¯s it. I own that house, I go there every day, and no one can say there¡¯s anything wrong with it! However, you can forget all about doing business there! So get the hell out of here and don¡¯t stand in the way of me making my money!¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes were on lit on fire. ¡®Thisndlord¡¯s shamelessness was really beyond his imagination.¡¯

    Thendlord seemed to have seen Su Yang¡¯s anger but said with a smug face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Angry? I¡¯m telling you, this is the way society is. You, want to establish yourself in Shanghai as an outsider? You¡¯re better off daydreaming about it!¡±

    ¡°Young man, you should go and learn a little more,¡± saying that, he patted Su Yang¡¯s shoulder, got up, and swaggered to the toilet. ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet. Think about it by yourself. It¡¯s best if you retreat by yourself since I don¡¯t want to resort to some more dirty tricks.¡±

    Su Yang looked at his turned back andughed heartily. It wasughter brought about by extreme anger. ¡®Some people really won¡¯t die if they don¡¯t act.¡¯

    ...

    Uncle Fang hummed a song and relieved himself in the toilet with his heart was full of pride.

    Although this young man was quite good with his mouth and the milk tea shop was quite popr, but what¡¯s the big deal? At the end of the day, Su Yang was still an outsider. He didn¡¯t even have his own shop! The young man would have no choice but to sumb to his wishes!

    He had done this several times before. Each time, it was done purely because the shop was opened and he wanted to sit there and collect a higher rent, not because someone offered a higher price for the shop.

    Naturally, the people who rented his ce didn¡¯t like it. However, he didn¡¯t have to do anything else to achieve his objectives, so he just went around the shop every day, shouting and cursing. It¡¯s neither illegal nor unruly, but it¡¯ll definitely shoo the customers away.

    As long as you do this, the rented would have to bite the bullet and raise prices to survive. Without an increase, coupled with theck of customers, they would have no more business.

    However, he didn¡¯t want to raise the price this time but instead, he merely wanted to force the young man to leave. After all, someone had offered a high price and even paid a deposit, and he already made his money.

    As for the breach of contract fee, 200,000 would be too much of a bargain for the young man despite already having the new tenantmit to it. The house was merely rented for half a month and he already made 200,000! This sum of money was not an easy feat!

    So he used his own tactics to force him to get out of the way. Even if he had to pay the fee for breaching the contract, he would still earn an extra 200,000 so naturally, he was extremely ted.

    As that thought raced through his mind, Uncle Fang shook with happiness and spilled a few drops of urine onto his shoes.

    He paced his feet a few times and cursed, ¡°What bad luck! It sucks growing old.¡±

    Grunting and zipping up, Uncle Fang got out of the toilet cubicle.

    As soon as he got out of the cubicle, he saw the young man who rented his house standing at the sink area, washing his hands with a bar of soap.

    Uncle Fang was a bit puzzled. ¡®Did hee to relieve himself as wel?¡¯

    Just as he was wondering, the young man finished washing his hands, came over with a smile on his face, and said, ¡°Uncle Fang. I actually wanted to make peace with you, but you don¡¯t seem willing.¡±

    Uncle Fang opened his mouth and wanted to curse. ¡®Do you think someone like you is worthy of making peace with me?¡¯

    However, he found that he could not open his mouth without feeling it. He tried to move his body but in horror, found that he couldn¡¯t move at all!

    Uncle Fang¡¯s eyes were wide and cold as fear slowly surfaced in his heart.

    The young man in front of him continued, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. I just hope you have a good time in the next ten minutes.¡±

    After saying that, the youngster patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Ah, Uncle Fang, you think about it. I¡¯m not asking for much. Let¡¯s get along.I¡¯ll take the money from the breach of contract, and you get the shop back. Otherwise, today is just the appetizer.¡±

    After saying that, the young man turned around and walked away.

    Seeing the youngster walk away, Uncle Fang let out a sigh of relief. He thought the youngster was going to stab himself to death.

    However, it was at this moment that Uncle Fang suddenly felt as if something was crawling on his back.

    What was it? Uncle Fang tried very hard to feel what was his back, but he couldn¡¯t feel anything.

    Just when he was in a state of panic, a sudden sharp pain came from his back! He felt like his entire back had been cut open with a knife!

    Fear swept over his body...

 Chapter 205: Punching the Landlord and Kicking Junqingâ€™s Ass!

    <h4>Chapter 205: Punching the Landlord and Kicking Junqing¡¯s Ass!</h4>

    Exiting the toilet, Su Yang hung a sign next to the toilet that said, ¡®Cleaning in Progress¡¯. Then, he breezily walked back to the table.

    Picking up the tea purchased by Uncle Fang, Su Yang poured himself a cup and tasted it. ¡®Yuck, it¡¯s astringent and bitter. It tastes like thendlord, that bastard.¡¯

    Su Yang brought Deeny out and sent a message to Wang Dong, asking him to make an appointment with the people from Junqing to negotiate this afternoon. With Uncle Fang¡¯s matter settled, it was time to see what kind of havoc Junqing was wreaking!

    Ten minutester, Uncle Fang returned to the tea table with a pale face, covered in sweat and trembling in shock as he looked at Su Yang in horror. He swallowed his saliva and touched his body from time to time to make sure he hadn¡¯t been cut open before he dropped his hand in fear.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t say anything more to him and just pped a termination agreement on the table. ¡°Sign it. Sign the papers to transfer the money, and we¡¯ll be in the clear.¡±

    Uncle Fang tremblingly picked up the pen, licked his dry lips, and then signed his name on it. He truly didn¡¯t dare to y games with Su Yang now.

    Su Yang was now a devil in his eyes.

    After all, he couldn¡¯t move for ten minutes after just a casual tap from Su Yang, and there was an invisible thing cutting his flesh with a knife to cause him pain, but there was no wound at all. He suspected that the young man knew some form of evil arts, and might just casually take his life. With that, Uncle Fang no longer dared to y any petty tricks, and eagerly signed the papers to transfer the money.

    Although his heart ached, he was still happy. It was worth it if it meant he could get rid of this demon in front of him! It¡¯s not like he was paying the 200,000 for nothing since someone would be paying for him. Not only that, but the rent for his shop would be quadrupled in the next few months, and if that doesn¡¯t make him happy, what would?

    Yes, that was right, the rent has quadrupled!

    At first, Su Yang offered 6,000 a month and Junqing raised the price to 12,000. Then, he told Su Yang that someone offered 18,000 and Su Yang raised the price to 8,000. Then he told Junqing that Su Yang offered 12,000 and Junqing raised the price to 24,000.

    ,000 versus 6,000, what¡¯s that if it was not four times as much?

    Thinking about it, Uncle Fang was still feeling proud of himself. He was a genius. Raising the price in silence. Surely these tenants had the best money to cheat!

    After taking the money, Su Yang didn¡¯t bother paying attention to the old man any more and just got up to leave. After taking two steps, Su Yang looked back at Uncle Fang once more. ¡°Let me give you a word of advice. You won¡¯t live long with self-inflicted sins. umte more virtues in the future.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang strode out. ¡®Let that old man be happy on his own, and when he can¡¯t get the money and finds that he has lost 200,000 yuan for renting a house for half a month, he¡¯ll be left crying on his own.¡¯

    As for not getting the money anding back to trouble Su Yang? Then he probably hadn¡¯t had enough of the experience of getting shed apart!

    What if he called the police? Let¡¯s check his injuries. If you couldn¡¯t find anything, how could you say Su Yang hurt him?

    What about fraud? Su Yang, in ck and white, had all three contracts all in hand. Even the termination of the contract was requested by thendlord. So, what fraud could there be?

    As for thendlord causing trouble at Junqing? That¡¯s what Su Yang wanted. Dogs eating dogs! Wouldn¡¯t that be the most fun?

    It was all in Su Yang¡¯s n!

    Against such scoundrels! Just make them hurt! Not only did he deserve to have his body hurt, but he should also be hurt all the way into his heart!

    On the way, Su Yang called Pool directly to inform him of the change in the shop¡¯s location, and to see if there are any nearby stores willing to sell their lot. He also wanted Pool to enquire about the price, and buy them outright!

    He was sick of all the frustrations of renting a shop!

    With the extra 200,000 in his hand, he could afford a down payment on a shop the size of a milk tea shop!

    In the afternoon, Su Yang and Wang Dong went to Junqing together.

    After taking care of thendlord, Su Yang wanted to see what kind of trouble Junqing was nning behind the scenes. Did they really think he was afraid of them? If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of not breaking thew, Su Yang would¡¯ve wiped out their entirepany!

    When they arrived at Junqing, both were greeted by the manager of the Strategic Cooperation Department.

    However, he was not the one who caught Su Yang¡¯s attention, it was someone else ¡ª a man in a suit. It was the man in thendlord¡¯s memory, who spoke to him about buying the store.

    The manager of the Strategic Cooperation Department and the man in the suit invited Su Yang and Wang Dong to a conference room, and the man in the suit poured a cup of water into a paper cup for all four of them.

    After the four people were seated on two opposite sides, the manager said with a smile on his face, ¡°Mr. Su is such a busy and important person. We¡¯ve been asking for you for half a month, but we can¡¯t get a date.¡±

    Wang Dongughed along by the side. ¡°Manager Xu, Director Su has been quite busytely and doesn¡¯t have much time.¡±

    However, Su Yang waved his hand and interrupted him beforeughing and saying, ¡°I¡¯ve got time! I go to school every day at my leisure! How can I not have time?!¡±

    Then Su Yang put away his smile before saying curtly and sharply, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to talk to you! Apany that treats contracts like bullshit. You guys don¡¯t deserve to do business or negotiate with me!¡±

    The expression on their faces changed instantly.

    After Su Yang¡¯s words, Wang Dong even pulled Su Yang¡¯s sleeve and said in an urgent whisper, ¡°Director Su, Director Su, what are you...¡±

    Manager Xu¡¯s face was livid, but he tried to suppress the fire burning inside. Then, with an ugly smile on his face, he said, ¡°Director Su is joking. The contract we signed doesn¡¯t specify how many tasks we must have in a month, and we really don¡¯t have many taskstely.¡±

    Su Yang replied mercilessly. ¡°Really? And do you dare show me the breakdown of your part-time assignments?¡±

    The scene was suddenly much colder again.

    Manager Xu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be tensed any longer, and he no longer disguised how really felt so he went ahead and said, ¡°Su Yang, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Let¡¯s say, ourpany is interested in Jiadian Technology and Qidian E-Commerce, could you quote us a price for it.¡±

    Su Yang leaned back, took out the hourss from his pocket and yed with it in his hand, then said yfully. ¡°You want more than just Qidian E-Commerce? You also want to acquire Jiadian Technology?¡±

    Manager Xu didn¡¯t answer directly, ¡°Your work-study app is a good way to go, and we¡¯re very interested. this can effectively solve the inconsistent supply of our part-time students.¡±

    Su Yang chuckled. ¡°Since you¡¯re so interested, you should do it yourself. Why are you robbing people in broad daylight?¡±

    Su Yang continued asking, ¡°What makes you think I¡¯ll sell?¡±

    Manager Xu knocked the table. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed the events of these days? If you don¡¯t sell, we have a plethora of ways to scorch you! It won¡¯t just be the part-time aspect of your business that won¡¯t be able to survive, but also your milk tea shop and the Find Me app!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think you don¡¯t have to care about the repercussions just because you¡¯re brave enough to fight. We¡¯re not some thugs. We¡¯rewful citizens, and if you dare to fight, be prepared to go to the police station! Unlike thugs, we¡¯re not afraid to call the police. On the contrary, the police know us well!¡±

    He paused with an unpredictable look on his face. ¡°You should know very well who¡¯s backing Junqing. We have ten thousand ways to cut you off in Shanghai.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up with a little spark, and his hand clutched the hourss tightly.

    This was the difference between Junqing and thendlord! They¡¯re backed by the police so you can¡¯t touch them easily! Even if you did, it would be useless! With hundreds of people in onepany, how could Su Yang kill them all?

    It wasn¡¯t impossible to muffle shots in the back, but after beating up their manager, there was the CEO on top. Even after bringing down the CEO, there was Jiang Yan on top! Who knew who was backing Jiang Yan!

    The surname Jiang is a pivotal name in Huaxia! Who knew what rtionship she has with certain people!

    So a n had to be devised to bring down theirpany once and for all directly. That n had to affect Jiang Yan and ultimately make her dumbfounded, to the point that even if she lost, she would have to bite the bullet and admit it!

    Seeing Su Yang¡¯s furious look, Manager Xu was much more at ease and felt that the rhythm was finally back in his hands, and he said in an old-fashioned manner, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious as to how much we¡¯re asking?¡±

    Su Yang asked through clenched teeth. ¡°How much?¡±

    Manager Xu replied, ¡°300,000. Jiadian Technology plus Qidian E-Commerce, bothpanies!¡±

    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Su Yang grabbed the paper cup on the table that still contained water and threw it right at his face!

    Manager Xu screamed and covered his face, pointing at Su Yang in horror. ¡°How dare you hit me!¡±

    Su Yang pointed his finger back at him and yelled, ¡°I¡¯m fucking telling you! I won¡¯t sell mypany to you even if it copses!¡±

    ¡°And!¡± The mes in Su Yang¡¯s eyes red., ¡°The first one to copse will be Junqing!¡±

    Saying that Su Yang mmed the hourss in his hand on the table!

    I¡¯m not even going to fucking think so much about it anymore! That¡¯s outrageous! Fuck them!¡¯

 Chapter 206: Junqingâ€™s Dark History

    <h4>Chapter 206: Junqing¡¯s Dark History</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A young man had to portray the energy of a young man! If you were afraid of wolves and tigers, how could you call yourself a young man!

    ¡®Motherfucker! I¡¯ll peek into his memory! Find out what they¡¯re up to at Junqing! When the right timees along, I¡¯ll announce it directly to the world! In any case, if I were to die, I¡¯ll pull you right down to hell with me!

    ¡®I have special powers. There¡¯s no way that I¡¯d be scared of you!¡¯

    The hourss pped on the table. ¡°Pop!¡± The sound of a crunching sound made all of space-time stand still! Space began to rotate, turning the office into a whirlpool like environment as everything seemed to enter Su Yang¡¯s eyes.

    After a moment, Su Yang appeared in Manager Xu¡¯s memory once he opened his eyes. Time was running out, and Su Yang had no time to waste so he flew through his memories, searching directly for ones rted to the dark history of Junqing Corporation.

    Soon, Su Yang saw a memory.

    Manager Xu was hinting at a Section Head. ¡°Do you know who Junqing¡¯s big boss is?¡±

    That Section Head asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    Manager Xu replied, ¡°Jiang Yan.¡±

    The Section Head frowned. ¡°Which Jiang Yan?¡±

    Manager Xu chuckled. ¡°Could there be a second Jiang Yan in Shanghai?¡±

    The Section Head¡¯s pupils contracted slightly and his finger pointed upward. ¡°Is it that guy¡¯s granddaughter?¡±

    Manager Xu nodded his head.

    The Section Head¡¯s face showed a lot of smiles. ¡°Oh my, so we¡¯re family.¡±

    Su Yang memorized the amount of money, their ranks, surnames, faces, and locations of the transactions in his mind! Since the transaction that took ce within the memory only allowed him to see the indoor environment along with food on the table, he could only remember the locations as a private room, a Japanese restaurant and possibly somebody¡¯s bedroom.

    At the same time, Su Yang also saw the conversation between Manager Xu and Qiao Anna, the CEO of Junqing.

    Qiao Anna was sitting behind a wide desk with her head down as she signed a piece of document. ¡°About thosepanies, Qidian and Jiadian, how¡¯s the progress?¡±

    Manager Xu stood in front of his desk, looking nervous. ¡°It¡¯s not taken care of yet.¡±

    Qiao Anna looked up at him. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t it been taken care of? Is it so hard for you to take care of a smallpany?¡±

    Manager Xu wiped his sweat. ¡°Su Yang is quite capable, skipping past us and building his own new channel while opening a few otherpanies.¡±

    Qiao Anna replied carelessly. ¡°Use some unconventional methods. This kind of smallpany has a low risk tolerance. Let the relevant departments head over to conduct some checks, and they probably won¡¯tst much longer.¡±

    Manager Xu was hesitant in his reply. ¡°His other twopanies are involved in the F&B and emerce industry. We don¡¯t have the contacts of the food safety and digital departments.¡±

    Qiao Anna bowed her head and continued to sign some documents. ¡°Do I have to teach you everything? Go build some connections if you don¡¯t have one! What are you afraid of with ourpany¡¯s background?¡±

    Manager Xu deliberated. ¡°Do you need to inform Jiang Yan then?¡±

    The office suddenly turned deathly silent.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Qiao Anna mmed her pen down on the desk and looked directly at Manager Xu without uttering a word.

    Manager Xu was sweating bullets as he nodded his head continuously. ¡°Alright, Director Qiao, I¡¯ll get it done right away.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Qiao Anna. She was a very elegant and beautiful looking woman, with short, crisp hair along with a solid face, making her look like she was of mixed heritage.

    However, this was his own biggest enemy so far! It all started with her!

    The memory ends and Su Yang returned to the real world, where time was still halted at the very moment that he hit the table with the hourss!

    Su Yang¡¯s face remained unchanged as he fiercely flipped the conference table toward Manager Xu, making him stumble a couple steps backward. ¡°Fuck you! Wait and see what I¡¯ll do to you!¡±

    Saying that, he waved his hand and beckoned at Wang Dong. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After saying that, he strode out of the conference room.

    The employees of Junqing heard the sounds inside and looked up from their cubicle. Then, they saw Su Yang walking out of the conference room as if no one was there, and then out of thepany in a swagger.

    Manager Xu was silent in the conference room for a moment before he broke into a swearing spree. ¡°F*ck! That f*cking hooligan! You bastard! I¡¯m going to f*ck up yourpany!¡±

    However, it was only natural that he said all that in his mind.

    After leaving thepany, Wang Dong carefully looked at Su Yang. Sensing his gaze, Su Yang looked at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Dong apanied him with a smile. ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re so domineering! Beating up people in theirpany, lifting tables, and strutting away!¡±

    Su Yang chuckled. ¡°Not only do I want to leave in a bang, I want toe back with an even louder bang!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see who dies first!¡±

    Wang Dong gulped and gave a thumbs up. ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re awesome!¡±

    Su Yang looked at him. ¡°When did you get so good at boot-licking.¡±

    Wang Dong wiped his sweat. ¡°How can I control myself from praising you? Who knew you were such a ¡®hooligan¡¯?¡±

    He told Wang Dong to go back to work before going home.

    The first thing he did when he got home was to find Deeny and begin recording the ount book that he memorised.

    After writing it down, Su Yang asked Deeny to get the photos of the leaders of the relevant departments in Shanghai to verify the list of people.

    Fortunately, this is the era of the inte so the photos, names, and positions of the leaders are on it.

    Under Deeny¡¯s wide scope of data screening, Su Yang soon identified five or six names in the list. Among them were the Section Officer of the Cultural Law Enforcement Department who received bribes and deliberately called for an investigation into himself and the Director of the Market Management Supervision Bureau.

    After identifying everyone, Su Yang opened the system store. After Su Yang bought the Guardian Talisman for Poolst Saturday, he had already zeroed out the point coins. However, after four days it had increased to 603!

    Although it has passed it¡¯s peak period of growth, Deeny¡¯s short videos, Pool¡¯s milk tea shop, Su Yang¡¯s ¡®Find Me¡¯ app and work-study app continue to impact people every day!

    The store had been renewed this week.

    Random Points x 666

    Guardian Talisman x 1

    Thest item was a recipe item. Something that looked like a bench.

    After browsing through the store, Su Yang was a bit speechless. ¡®What the hell was 666 Random points? Was it a number to call yourself?

    ¡®Instead of so many random points, why don¡¯t you give me a discount? It¡¯s so expensive! Who can afford it!¡¯

    Su Yang looked at his bnce of 603 point coins and looked desperate. He realized that even if the random points were discounted to only a 1 point coin, he still couldn¡¯t afford to buy all the random points!

    This was just so sad!

    The recipe item was also seen by Su Yang. However, this wasn¡¯t the time for that. After all, screwing Junqing over was what Su Yang wanted to do!

    With that Su Yang didn¡¯t hesitate to purchase a random point and use it to add some points!

    In fact, when seeing the pile of illegal memories in Manager Xu¡¯s mind, a n to bring down the entire Junqing Corporation had already appeared in Su Yang¡¯s mind!

    However, he was still missing the one most important thing!

    His n to bring down Junqing would be highly dependent on the chance of him being able to get what he wanted after adding the points!

 Chapter 207: Obtained An Important Special Item from the Added Point!

    <h4>Chapter 207: Obtained An Important Special Item from the Added Point!</h4>

    It cost 500 point coins to purchase a random point!

    Suo Yang dragged Little Hus out of the dog kennel!

    Little Hus looked at Suo Yang with a baffled face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Yangid down next to its ear and told Little Hus the characteristics of the item he needed.

    Little Hus frowned. ¡°Your request is too detailed. It¡¯s probably going to be hard to get.¡±

    Su Yang patted its head. ¡°If it were easy, would I need to ask for your help?¡±

    Little Hus gave Su Yang a husky gaze...

    Knowing that this matter was very important to Su Yang, Little Hus was also especially attentive and directly used his ability.

    Half an hourter, Little Hus returned to Su Yang and shook its head. ¡°Su Yang, there¡¯s none at home.¡±

    The things he asked for were too hard toe by so he couldn¡¯t find them at home. Su Yang had already predicted that oue.

    He carried Little Hus and said. ¡°It¡¯s fine! Then let¡¯s go out and find it!¡±

    Next, Su Yang took Little Ha around the neighborhood convenience stores, stationery stores, supermarkets, grocery stores, and even barbecue stalls, and there still wasn¡¯t a hint of the fragrance he was looking for.

    Su Yang¡¯s brows furrowed deeper and deeper but he still said. ¡°There¡¯s none near home, so let¡¯s keep expanding our search.¡±

    The entire night, Su Yang and Little Hus took a cab around the entire mountainous area of Baoshan District to search for the desired item. For hours they searched. Even after it was 3 a.m. in the morning, they still found nothing!

    The next morning, Su Yang carried Little Hus and continued on his journey to find the item he wanted.

    Jusco didn¡¯t have it, The Mixc didn¡¯t have it, China Resources Vanguard didn¡¯t have it, and everyrge mall had been searched but none of them had it!

    At noon, Su Yang received a call from Pool. ¡°Lord Su Yang, the food management inspectors are here again and are saying that we¡¯re operating in vition of thew. They want to have our business license suspended!¡±

    Herees Junqing¡¯s counterattack!

    Su Yang replied without hesitation, ¡°Then stop our business operations! You go home and continue selecting new shops!¡±

    The shutdown of the milk tea shop did not stop Su Yang on his warpath. He and Little Hus continued their search in Shanghai City.

    Baoshan District! None!

    Xipu District! None!

    Songjiang District! None!

    Minhui District! Nowhere to be found as well!

    In the afternoon, Su Yang received a call from the Cultural Administration Department. ¡°Is it Su Yang? Your app has obscene pornographic content so we¡¯ll need you toe to our department to cooperate with the investigation!¡±

    Su Yang replied without hesitation. ¡°I haven¡¯t had timetely! Sorry!¡±

    Su Yang hung up the phone, and his eyes were on fire. ¡®Bear with it a little longer...¡¯

    However, the wave of troubles wasn¡¯t over at all. Soon, Wang Dong looked at his phone again and got a message saying that manypanies had suspended their cooperation with Qidian E-Commerce today.

    Twopanies with good rtions with them whispered that they were all threatened by Junqing. They were asked to cancel their cooperation with Qidian E-Commerce or they¡¯d be in for a rough ride!

    Su Yang became extremely irritable. ¡°Tighten up the ship! Adjust the user tasks and make an announcement ¡ª thepany is making some adjustments!¡±

    Hanging up the phone, Su Yang¡¯s clenched teeth were about to break. ¡®Junqing was already nning to directly destroy Qidian E-Commerce!

    ¡®Don¡¯t be in a hurry... Don¡¯t be in a hurry. Go ahead andugh! You guys keepughing. The one who has thestugh has yet to be made certain!¡¯

    With the mood to gamble on everything, Su Yang and Little Hus began their search ording to the architecture coordinate system of buildings in Shanghai.

    Jinsheng Mansion! None!

    Oriental Pearl! None!

    Shanghai Airport! None!

    Shanghai Library! Still none!

    ¡®Where the hell is it?!¡¯ Su Yang was about to give up! Were the requirements he listed really too harsh? Doesn¡¯t such an object really exist?

    Little Hus had been sniffing for an entire day and was about to pass out. His tongue was sticking out, and the patterns were bing iparably muffled.

    Su Yang touched it caringly, aching in his heart for it. ¡°You must be tired.¡±

    Little Hus shook his head, purposefully acting like it was full of energy. ¡°I¡¯m not tired! I can continue helping you sniff a couple hundred more times!¡±

    Su Yang smiled bitterly and patted its head. ¡°Rest for a while first.¡±

    Su Yang sighed, left the library, found a milk tea shop, ordered a cup of pearl milk tea, and drank it quietly.

    He was a little desperate. This feeling of being attacked from all sides... and he couldn¡¯t find thatst straw of hope to save the day. This feeling was just too hard to bear!

    However, his eyes burned with fire after the despair. ¡®They got me backed to the wall! I want to destroy Qiao Anna, Manager Xu, and their wholepany... even if it means dragging myself down along with them!

    ¡®I won¡¯t make it easy for you even if I¡¯m done for!¡¯

    Just as he was thinking this, Little Hus suddenly called out, ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this?¡±

    Su Yang was busy looking left and right, fortunately this milk tea shop was not very crowded so no one heard Little Hus¡¯s voice. Su Yang picked Hus up and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Little Hus replied excitedly, ¡°I smell the scent! I smell the scent!¡±

    ¡®Did he manage to smell out the right object?¡¯

    Su Yang picked it up. ¡°Where is it?¡±

    Little Hus replied. ¡°Go inside! Keep going in, then turn left! Yes, it¡¯s on your right.¡±

    Su Yang stopped and looked at the bookshelf in front of him, and there was a video tape on the shelf. The name on the videotape was called ¡°Farewell My Concubine¡±.

    Su Yang was pleasantly surprised and picked up the videotape. Then, he went to the cashier. ¡°Boss! How much for this?¡±

    The owner looked at Su Yang and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s my personal collection, it¡¯s not for sale.¡±

    Su Yang offered. ¡°100 yuan!¡±

    The bossughed and shook his head.

    Su Yang offered again. ¡°500!¡±

    The boss was surprised, but still shook his head.

    Su Yang raised it even more. ¡°1,000!¡±

    The boss licked his lips and hesitated.

    Su Yang then offered his final bid. ¡°1500!¡±

    The boss¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, and his eyes flickered with wavering eyes.

    Su Yang put the videotape on the table. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sell it for 1,500, let¡¯s just forget about it.¡±

    The boss quickly held Su Yang¡¯s hands down. ¡°I¡¯ll sell! I¡¯ll sell, I¡¯ll sell it! Of course I¡¯ll sell it! But... It¡¯s a pirated copy! I¡¯m telling you, you aren¡¯t allowed toe back and request for a recement!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Su Yang didn¡¯t hesitate to pay the money. He took the videotape with him and took a taxi straight home.

    It had been a really tiring day!

    However, it was all worth it to find what you need!

    Back home, Su Yang put Little Hus into the dog kennel. This guy was tired and fell asleep in the car while snoring. If not for Su Yang¡¯s action to conceal it in time, the driver would¡¯ve probably found out.

    After settling everything, Su Yang washed his face, returned to the study, solemnly took out that videotape, and opened the addition point system. This item that he was going to add points to would bear all of his hopes!

    The point addition system was turned on, and a translucent [+] sign surfaced on the tape.

    Su Yang clicked on that plus sign without hesitation!

    It shimmered for a moment before a confirmation for the addition appeared.

    Su Yang anxiously waited for the videotape system to prompt.

    After a moment, an interface popped up.

    [Tape +1: Obtaining special abilities. Confirm?]

    [Confirm!]

    [A videotape to make up for regrets.]

    Ability: Holding this videotape in your hand allows you to burn from your memories onto a CD forter viewing.

    Note: Looking back on your memories, you¡¯ll find that there were many good moments.

    Su Yang was unsure how many good moments there were!

    However, what Su Yang knew was that it was over for Junqing!

 Chapter 208: Junqingâ€™s Downfall and Backdoor Deals!

    <h4>Chapter 208: Junqing¡¯s Downfall and Backdoor Deals!</h4>

    That was right!

    The moment he saw Manager Xu¡¯s memories, Su Yang discovered the biggest problem with Junqing. They got too close to the authorities! Even to the point of bribing public officials! Their strongest link was that they had official resources. However, that also happened to be their weakest link!

    Now that the entire country was cracking down on corruption. Showing your face at a time like this was tantamount to suicide. You¡¯d be immediately hunted down!

    Su Yang wasn¡¯t worried about sending out these videos and messages after being suppressed by the power of Junqing. After all... The hundreds of thousands of users on Suyang¡¯s Find Me app are no lie!

    It was better to expose this kind of thing! Everyone who ever took money from Junqing, or anyone else who took money from Junqing¡¯s otherpanies would be burned to ashes!

    Holding that videotape, Su Yang directly recorded all those memories of Manager Xu that he had seen in his memory. After recording them, Su Yang handed the tape to Deeny and asked her to transcode the video.

    After everything was done, Su Yang got the transcoded digital video, re-edited it, added subtitles to annotate the people, position, and amount of money involved, before editing the perspectives to make it look like Manager Xu shot it himself.

    That was right, it looked like Manager Xu filmed it. The video would be analyzed by many people, so it needed to look like it was done by a credible filmmaker.

    So Manager Xu would be the perfect scapegoat in the sense.

    Of course, in order to highlight Manager Xu, Su Yang even edited in a close-up of him, as evidence of his selfie.

    After doing all this, Su Yang reyed the videos. He looked at two of the dialogues and Su Yang hesitated so he did not put them in but instead, edited them into another video.

    He left his own escape route open and at the same time, achieved the maximum amount of benefit for himself.

    Getting all this done, Su Yang directly asked Little Deeny to release the video of Junqing bribing and using unfair means to maliciously annex other smallpanies all over the inte.

    This was the first time Su Yang had seen how powerful Little Deeny was on the inte as a mobile phone demon despite just studying the subject for a few months.

    In just a few seconds, hundreds of posts and links were sent out. Within a few minutes, all the major forums and portals, microblogs, WeChat, and short video tforms were stered.

    As for the Find Me app, TikTok, Bilibili, and the disciplinarymittee¡¯s public mailboxes, they were equally flooded!

    Su Yang threw a stone on the calmke, and the tsunami it created was overwhelming!

    The inte was blowing up! Everyone was stunned!

    On the one hand, people were surprised by the content of these video recordings. On the other hand, they were also surprised as to which mastermind actually exposed this incident on such arge scale.

    Although there were quite a few video tforms that needed to be vetted, there will always be many, many more leaks because of therge base here with the thousands of videos!

    There was no way to cover up this kind of thing, especially once it began spreading all over the Inte. Major media tforms and websites would inevitably catch up to the news and begin posting as well.

    In just a few hours¡¯ time, the winds in Baoshan began changing directions. Everyone sensed that a terrifying storm was forming. However, everyone knew Junqing¡¯s background so no one dared to make a decision as they waited while watching.

    ...

    Baoshan District.

    A big-bellied man pounded the table. ¡°Check! Find out who this man is! Block these videos from spreading! The authorities have started an investigation into this matter!¡±

    A man whispered, ¡°We¡¯ve checked it out, and the IPs are all foreign or remote but they¡¯re obviously fake.¡±

    ...

    Shanghai.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all seen these materials. After expert verification, the contents were found to be authentic despite there being some traces of edits being made. So I want everyone to start investigating this matter with everything they have right now!¡±

    ¡°My goal is to not harm a good person! However, no corrupt person should be spared!¡±

    Someone raised their hand and asked, ¡°Should we wait for instructions from above first?¡±

    ¡°The leaders have had a meeting and confirmed it!¡±

    ...

    In an upscale vi, a middle-aged man mmed a ss to the ground, splintering it! He pointed at the woman in front of him and cursed, ¡°You did this! Is this yourpany or not! All this nonsense all day long! Do you know what the other families are thinking about the Jiang family now?!¡±

    The woman in front of her lowered her head, not saying a word.

    The middle-aged man took a few deep breaths and turned around. ¡°Divest your shares immediately. Don¡¯t let your grandfather suffer from any more embarrassment!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    At the same time, Junqing Corporation was already in chaos. Everyone knew that something had happened so they were on edge.

    The office of Junqing¡¯s general manager was in chaos as well!

    Qiao Anna mmed theputer monitor on the floor and pointed at Manager Xu, cursing as she palmed her face, ¡°Are you fucking crazy! What are you recording this stuff for!¡±

    Manager Xu was now confused and panicked as he exined, ¡°Director Qiao! I did not! I really didn¡¯t record it!¡±

    Qiao Anna threw her phone at him. ¡°Look at it for yourself, damn it! That perspective! This selfie... If that¡¯s not you, who is it then?!¡±

    Qiao Anna tugged on her cor so that she could breathe a little easier when one of the phones in her drawer rang. She turned pale from opening the drawer to pick up that phone. Jiang Yan¡¯s voice was heard from the other end of the line, ¡°Anna, tell Xu Jie to confess to everything and take the me for everything. Divest all your shares and my shares to him.¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Yan hung up the phone.

    Qiao Anna took a few deep breaths as she knew that it was time to abandon ship...

    ...

    Su Yang sat in his study and turned on his Post-it-turnedputer to keep an eye on the storm.

    After seeing the message saying that there had been an intervention to investigate the matter, he opened WeChat and sent a message to Chu Xia ¡ª [Give me Jiang Yan¡¯s phone number. I have something for her.]

    It was probably because it was rare for Su Yang to sound so serious that Chu Xia didn¡¯t hesitate to send Jiang Yan¡¯s phone number over.

    Su Yang dialed Jiang Yan¡¯s number.

    When the phone was connected, Jiang Yan¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°I¡¯m Su Yang.¡±

    Jiang Yan continued asking, ¡°Su who?¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t say anything more, but directly yed the remaining two videos that he purposefully didn¡¯t publish so she could listen to it.

    After listening to it, Jiang Yan was silent for half a moment. ¡°You have a sense of humor.¡±

    After a pause, he asked, ¡°So, what do you want?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°After things calm down, I want to take over the entire business and staff of Junqing.¡±

    Jiang Yan agreed. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Su Yang continued. ¡°I also want Qiao Anna and Xu Jie to pay the price. I don¡¯t want certain people to y some tricks.¡±

    After his heart skipped a beat, Jiang Yan said, ¡°Not this. Name another condition.¡±

    Su Yang then threatened, ¡°Then we¡¯ll perish together.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the phone without hesitation.

    Three secondster, Su Yang¡¯s phone rang and the voice of Jiang Yan was heard on the other end. This time he was finally no longer calm but still, he took a few deep breaths and said, ¡°I agree.¡±

    Su Yang chuckled. ¡°I look forward to our cooperation.¡±

    ¡®Qiao Anna, Xu Jie. You guys should still be hoping that the Jiang family will bail you out, right? I¡¯m really looking forward to the desperate look in your eyes when you know that the Jiang family has given up on you.¡¯

    As for Jiang Yan, if he was just a stranger to her before, then she should be greatly offended this time around.

    However, it doesn¡¯t matter, a big man doesn¡¯t shy away from life¡¯s challenges! Just live your life honestly and well!

    Even if it¡¯s revenge after the fact, the worst that could happen was that we¡¯d have another fight!

    As for you, Jiang Yan, do you think you can represent the Jiang family?

    Don¡¯t go turning into another Qiao Anna...

    The next day, the investigation team entered and began investigating the corruption at Junqing...

 Chapter 209: Junqingâ€™s Merger Deal!

    <h4>Chapter 209: Junqing¡¯s Merger Deal!</h4>

    This matter was too widespread and too many people were paying attention to it.

    Especially since Shanghai itself attracted the attention of the entire country as the economic center of Huaxia.

    That was why the investigation team reacted particrly quickly, and all those involved in the Junqing scandal, including Qiao Anna and Xu Jie, were directly arrested.

    As expected, Jiang Yan kept her word and did not try to protect them at all.

    ...

    At the same time, Su Yang, who was free from Junqing messing with him, took the opportunity to buy a shop next to the original milk tea shop. After the contract was signed and the deposit was paid, Su Yang discussed with thendlord to move in early.

    This time around, thendlord was a good old man who very readily agreed.

    Su Yang and Pool went to the materials and decorations market to buy a bunch of renovation materials. In the evening, he brought 20 little monster beans all the milk tea shop, left them overnight to redecorate the shop again, and put up a [Try Everything Milk Tea] sign.

    Su Yang wasn¡¯t done. He continued to spray paint the original milk tea shop door and wrote ¡ª [The Try Everything Milk Tea Shop has moved to the left 20 meters].

    So, in the two days after its closure, the Try Everything Milk Tea reopened.

    Since the distance was not that far and was a mere two steps away, the customers felt like nothing was different. Most of the old repeat customers were still willing toe to the new shop. Perhaps, the short closure caused a hunger, kind of like a marketing demand so the milk tea shop¡¯s sales rose rather than fell. Pool¡¯s eyes had lost its cheerfulness again.

    Everything went well for the reopening of the milk tea shop. The only bad thing was that Su Yang could no longer make public appearances. After all, ¡°he¡± was now selling milk tea every day.

    Su Yang felt that he¡¯d soon have a new nickname on campus ¡ª Brother Milk Tea.

    Uh... Why does this name sound so fancy?

    Luckily, it barelysted two days before Su Yang received a message from his father saying that everything had been settled.

    Su Yang sent Pool¡¯s picture over, and soon, the vige officially registered him in their records. The word to outsiders was that Pool was a child from the vige who had been abducted by a trafficker when he was a child. Now that he¡¯s all grown up, he returned to im what belonged to him rightfully.

    Of course, the household registration was not free of charge, and Su Yang paid six thousand yuan overall.

    For a poor vige, 6,000 yuan is already a huge amount of money.

    After the household registration was done, Su Yang hopped into the shop to rece Pool¡¯s shift for half a day, while Pool went to get his ID card and health card.

    Now that the state could reissue ID cards and temporary ID cards in different ces, everything was convenient. So in one day, Pool got his first-ever ID card despite it being a temporary one. When he got his official health card the next day, everything wasplete.

    Su Yang, who had been hiding at home for three or four days was finally able to openly appear in public

    At this time, Su Yang also received a call from Jiang Yan saying that the investigation into Junqing¡¯s scandal is almostplete and thepany would be closed down in a few days. She then asked Su Yang toe and meet thepany staff as soon as possible.

    Su Yang suggested for the meetup to happen today, and Jiang Yan agreed.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang put on his one and only formal white shirt, then called Wang Dong and the others, asking everyone in thepany to join him in his visit to Junqing.

    Summoned by Su Yang, the people of thepany still had no idea of the events that had transpired. Wang Dong guessed a little but didn¡¯t dare to confirm it. After all, the Junqing Company was in an uproar just a few days ago, and although all kinds of news were now blocked, Wang Dong, still paid attention to it as someone who was interested.

    The result of paying attention was... The feeling that everything was too coincidental!

    Su Yang just said he was going to destroy Junqing, but Junqing copsed the next day! And it was so thorough! If he said that it had nothing to do with Su Yang, he wouldn¡¯t believe it even if one were to beat his girlfriend to death.

    He also told his girlfriend about it, and they discussed it for a long time, and the only conclusion they came to was that Su Yang had a powerful background!

    After all, if you didn¡¯t have a powerful background, how could you dare to mess with Junqing? There wasn¡¯t a single person in the world who didn¡¯t know Jiang Yan was the person standing behind Junqing.

    Even leaving aside the Jiang family, Jiang Yan was considered a respectable figure in Shanghai, and Junqing was only thepany she founded for Qiao Anna. She barely managed thepany and only showed up asionally. That aside, she would only asionallye to thepany to look for Qiao Anna.

    However. Junqing copsed, and Qiao Anna was arrested while Su Yang was still alive and well...

    Apart from Su Yang having a powerful background, what else could this mean? Even though he already had some guesses about Su Yang¡¯s ¡°background¡±, what happened next still made Wang Dong¡¯s mouth gape wide open. He brought the staff to the entrance of the Hi-Tech Park and saw Su Yang standing there chatting with Jiang Yan about something.

    Seeing this scene, Wang Dong waspletely dumbfounded.

    Did he see it correctly? Two opposites standing there talking together?

    Did the sun rise from the west today?

    With these odd thoughts in mind, Wang Dong and his employees met up with Su Yang. Then the group followed Jiang Yan to Junqing.

    Although Qiao Anna and Xu Jie had been arrested, it didn¡¯t affect the operation of the Junqing Company because everyone in thepany knew one fact. Although the heart of thispany was Qiao Anna, the soul was Jiang Yan.

    As long as Jiang Yan didn¡¯t fall, thepany would be fine.

    So when Jiang Yan arrived at thepany, the prettydy at thepany¡¯s reception desk was busy weing her. ¡°Director Jiang.¡±

    Jiang Yan nodded and pushed the door open and walked in.

    The receptiondy looked behind Jiang Yan and saw the familiar Su Yang and Wang Dong. ¡°Huh? It¡¯s you guys?¡±

    To thisdy at the front desk who had always had a good attitude towards him, Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in together.¡±

    The receptionist followed Su Yang and the others inside.

    On the way to Junqing, a few employees were a little confused, not knowing what Su Yang was doing. After all, if Wang Dong didn¡¯t tell them, they wouldn¡¯t know anything. So a few people were quietly chatting behind.

    ¡°Brother Liu, do you know why Director Su brought us to Junqing?¡±

    Liu Xin shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It should be a negotiation, I think?¡±

    Chen Xiaoyun pondered for a long time and quietly said, ¡°Do you think Junqing is going to acquire us?¡±

    One employeemented, ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the news online the other day? About Junqing being suspected of bribery. How could they spend the energy to acquire us at a time like this?¡±

    Chen Xiaoyun then asked, ¡°So what is this about?¡±

    Liu Xin replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s see first. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re annexing Junqing, right?¡±

    Liu Xin himselfughed at this, and the five new employees of Qidian E-Commerce Company alsoughed involuntarily.

    Everyone felt that this idea was very ridiculous. After all, Qidian E-Commerce plus Su Yang was only seven people strong, but Junqing was a medium-sized businesspany with sixty to seventy people. The turnover was dozens of times different so no matter how you think about it, it couldn¡¯t be Qidian E-Commerce acquiring Junqing!

    Afterughing, they followed Su Yang into Junqing.

    As soon as they entered, they saw Jiang Yan standing in the work hall of the Junqing Company, pping his hands to get everyone¡¯s attention before saying, ¡°Everyone probably knows about the recent events, but don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any changes in ourpany, whether it¡¯s in terms of personnel or business.¡±

    ¡°The only thing that has changed is that all of you will be joining Qidian E-Commerce, and this is your new boss, Su Yang.¡±

    The whole room was silent. Everyone¡¯s mouth gaped open with eyes widened. They were in total shock and surprise.

    Several new employees¡¯ eyes turned to look at Liu Xin in unison.

 Chapter 210: 10 Million Yuan â€” Junqingâ€™s Annual Profits!

    <h4>Chapter 210: 10 Million Yuan ¡ª Junqing¡¯s Annual Profits!</h4>

    Liu Xin¡¯s mouth was wide open as he stared until his eyes were almost falling off. He didn¡¯t even have time to pay attention to the colleagues who were looking at him, but looked directly at Su Yang whose eyes were burning hot.

    This boss of his really doesn¡¯t reveal much. Before, he thought his boss didn¡¯t know anything, and opened apany for fun with some spare cash that he had.

    However, it was totally unexpected to see his boss achieving several amazing feats. First, his boss managed to close business deals with more than 300 people in one afternoon alone. Then, he created a miracle this time around with Junqing!

    ...

    Wang Dong¡¯s blood was also boiling at this time. He stood closest to Su Yang, standing closely behind him with overflowing excitement in his eyes. He only had one thought in his heart.

    This was not only screwing someone, but also asking for money!

    No, it was like beating up people before sending them to the door to apologize to the bully.

    And... This person wasn¡¯t just any Tom, Dick and Harry. It was actually Jiang Yan!

    There wasn¡¯t a single person who didn¡¯t know of Jiang Yan¡¯s power in Shanghai, who doesn¡¯t know that Jiang Yan and Qiao Anna were as close as sisters, and now... Su Yang even sent Qiao Anna to the police station with his own hands, made Jiang Yan behave and transferred all of Qiao Anna¡¯s business assets to him!

    If this wasn¡¯t the act of a God, what could be?!

    How in the world did this boss of his do it! Did he be Jiang family¡¯s son-inw?!

    The people from Su Yang¡¯spany were so surprised enough, but the people from Junqing felt even worse.

    One by one, they looked at Jiang Yan in dismay, wondering why she¡¯d give such an order. After looking at Jiang Yan, they looked at Su Yang one after the other with eyes like x-rays shining on Su Yang in an attempt to figure out what kind of person this new boss was.

    Some of the people who had experienced what happened a few days ago suddenly realized that Su Yang was very familiar, and soon, they confirmed it as they quietly discussed .

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t this man the one who beat up Manager Xu the other day?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Seems like it... Can you be the boss now if you hit the manager?¡±

    A few people around the table frowned at the idiot that voiced it and moved away from him. ¡®Stupidity¡¯ was contagious.

    ¡°But why is he suddenly our boss?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but there¡¯s probably a special reason...¡±

    ¡°What kind of background does this guy have? He looks so young.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Manager Xu and Qiao get screwed just because they offended him?¡±

    As soon as this was said, no one dared to discuss it because everyone suddenly realized... that it was quite possible!

    ¡°I just offended this guy one day, and the next day I was sent to the police station. If that¡¯s not something, I¡¯d rot in hell!¡±

    Thus, in the hearts of the employees of Junqing, a faction struggle was going through their heads. The winner was naturally Su Yang who stood next to Jiang Yan...

    The one most surprised by this was Manager Zhang. As Wang Dong¡¯s old leader, he had met Su Yang a few times and every time they met, he¡¯d learn something new about Su Yang.

    ¡®From a poor student who caused his subordinate to be fired at the very beginning, to a poor student with ambition. Then. he became a small business owner with brains and ability. Finally... he took a leap and became my boss today!¡¯

    Manager Zhang was simply and iparably shocked. ¡®This world is developing too fast, right? How many days has it been? Hasn¡¯t it just been a month and a half?¡¯

    A poor student who became a big boss of Junqing?

    No matter what the people below thought, Junqing Company would always belong to Jiang Yan. Although her name was no longer in the list of shareholders, she was still the heart and soul of the entirepany.

    Under hermand, except for the bank ounts, the entire Junqing ¡ª lock, stock, and barrel was transferred to Su Yang ¡ª thepany, personnel, businesses, and even the office supplies.

    For the employees of Junqing, Jiang Yan¡¯s appearance this time was a significant one. It meant that Su Yang was someone she approved of. It could also be viewed as her approval that he stood at the same level as she did.

    It made no difference if they followed Jiang Yan or Su Yang. After all, thepany had a strong background, was reliable, and could just pay their sries.

    Su Yang arranged for Wang Dong to go to the Hi-Tech Park¡¯s management office to rent the office area on the opposite floor of Junqing and let the employees move their things there immediately. Theyout of both offices was exactly the same so there was no need to even adjust theyout of the work stations.

    After changing office locations, Su Yang gave orders to the various departments of thepany to begin informing the various partnerpanies that ownership of thepany had switched to Qidian E-Commerce. This was so they could start signing new contracts under the newpany name. He also conducted a meeting with the managers of several departments to learn more about Junqing¡¯s situation.

    After understanding the situation, Su Yang realized that he had found a treasure.

    There were eight departments in Junqing.

    The Strategic Cooperation Department.

    The Finance Department.

    The Human Resources Department.

    The Personal Business Department.

    The General Business Department.

    The Legal Department.

    The Marketing Department,

    The Administrative Logistics Department.

    The Personal Business Department and the General Business Department were the most important and the most popted. They were also the only two departments of thepany that were profitable.

    The Business Departments were the core of the original Junqing, mainly doing headhunting andworking in Shanghai.

    The General Business Department was the department that Wang Dong used to be in, and when conducting business deals, Junqing would establish cooperation with manypanies. At this time, they would delegate them to this department when they needed part-time or temporary employees.

    The entire Junqing generates about 2,000,000 yuan of revenue a month and has a 37.5% profit margin. This trantes into a monthly profit of 750,000 yuan, which was almost almost ten million yuan a year ¡ª an impressive figure.

    After understanding the entire structure within Junqing clearly, Su Yang only had one thought in his heart. ¡®I¡¯m rich! I¡¯ve struck gold! With thispany, even if you don¡¯t do anything and lie dead every day, you won¡¯t have to worry about food or drink anymore.¡¯

    Just when Su Yang was happy that he got a cash cow, the finance manager found him, ¡°Mr. Su, our newpany doesn¡¯t have much cash on its books. We don¡¯t have enough for daily expenses.¡±

    Su Yang thought for a moment. ¡°Not much? I remember it was seventy to eighty thousand.¡±

    The finance manager looked at Su Yang. ¡°Well, not very... much.¡±

    She paused and added, ¡°Our employees¡¯ monthly sry expenses are around 800,000. This amount of money...¡±

    Su Yang was truly shocked this time. ¡°How much?!¡±

    The finance manager replied, ¡°Eight... 800,000 or so.¡±

    She exined, ¡°Ourpany has a total of 67 employees, and the sry plus bonus averages out to around 9,000 per month. However, thepany needs to pay five types of insurance for them. They were the endowment, medical, unemployment, work-rted injury, childbirth insurance, and housing umtion fund. This trantes to a cost that was roughly 12,000 a person. For 67 people, that¡¯s 800,000.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    It¡¯s no wonder they were only left with 750,000 despite having a turnover of 2,000,000. ¡®Were the expenses really so much?¡¯

    Su Yang counted the days. Today was already the 30th of May, and it would soon be next month. Thepany¡¯s sries were allgging by one month, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do we need the 800,000 yuan next month?¡±

    The finance manager shook his head. ¡°Yesterday, Director Jiang asked me to pay this month¡¯s sry and also settle all our arrears. So the next payday would be the 10th of July.¡±

    After Su Yang heard this, his first thought was that Jiang Yan was truly a sincere person.

    Then, he continued in his mind. ¡®Since she¡¯s so sincere... Why didn¡¯t she pay the next month¡¯s sry as well?!¡¯

    ¡®There¡¯s only one month and 11 days left, where are you going to get the $800,000!

    ¡®Why don¡¯t we... Why don¡¯t we sell Deeny¡¯s flying rabbit?¡¯

    A gically mutated, winged, flying rabbit should be worth $800,000...

    ¡°Heh.¡±

 Chapter 211: Recipe Item: Small Bench of Unknown Ability

    <h4>Chapter 211: Recipe Item: Small Bench of Unknown Ability</h4>

    Seeing Su Yang''s gradually "perverted" smile, the financial manager shuddered, and then said, "Then, then President Su...If it''s okay, I will go out first."

    Su Yang stopped, "Wait a minute."

    The financial manager stopped quickly.

    Su Yang asked, "How much is ourpany''s monthly payment?"

    The financial manager thought about it, "This is not necessarily true, but it averages about 2 million per month. It is the same as the turnover."

    Su Yang''s eyes lit up, "Then the Julypany, won''t all the next month''s ounts be paid?"

    Finance Manager:...

    "Mr. Su... Jun Qing was immediately seized. All the money in and out of Jun Qing¡¯s ount was Jun Qing¡¯s ount. We are a brand newpany. Normally, even if all businesses are seamlessly connected, the contract will be signed this month. It usually takes two months to arrive, which is already considered very fast."

    Su Yang: ...

    He asked frightenedly, "So... I want to set aside two months'' sry and daily expenses?"

    The financial manager nodded, "Yes. That''s it."

    She paused and said, "Actually, normally, if a mortgagepany or contract can also lend short-term funds, but... our newpany is just established, and there are no assets and credibility, and banks cannot lend. "

    "So...you''d better prepare two million in these two months to get through this period smoothly."

    Su Yang: Yes, I asked more and it went up by 1.2 million.

    Waved to let the financial manager go out, Su Yang began to worry.

    Thispany just got it, knowing that it makes money, it does make money, but... it doesn''t make money in two months! This is a mess!

    It would be great if it could merge today and make money every day!

    Originally merged with Jun Qing and thought that he had be the boss of the rich generation, so he waspletely depressed.

    However, no matter how depressed, thepany will continue to operate, so Su Yang, who can''t think of an idea, can only promote the merger of thepany ording to the n:

    After the twopanies merged, Su Yang still needed his cronies, so he threw Chen Xiaoyun to the personnel department and followed the personnel manager to learn. After all, in the evaluation of talent printers, Chen Xiaoyun has potential in personnel.

    Liu Xin was thrown by Su Yang to the integrated business department to assist the department manager in managing daily operations. This is the most important department, the easiest to achieve results, suitable for this ambitious and capable employee.

    The other three neers were also inserted into various departments by Su Yang''an, and the original start-up business was handed over to Su Yang''s old acquaintance: Manager Zhang.

    In the face of old employees, Su Yang must also actively win in.

    After all the others had arranged, Wang Dong was left, and Su Yang temporarily appointed him as the assistant to the general manager.

    Unlike the secretary of the general manager, the general assistant is not an assistant, but is actually a high-level manager of thepany, nicknamed the chief steward: allpany affairs and government affairs must be signed by the general assistant and then reported to the general manager. Generally speaking, this It is a transitional position for promotion to vice president.

    For Wang Dong, who has helped him get started, Su Yang has given him a generous return. The position of vice president of the newpany is reserved for him.

    But at this point, Wang Dong''s love for helping Su Yang start a family is almost used. Next, whether Wang Dong can go further depends on his ability.

    ...

    After a busy day, Su Yang returned home, feeling exhausted.

    Originally, he thought that he defeated and merged with Jun Qing, he could live his own life easily, but now it seems...

    There is a long way to go.

    Lying on the sofa, Su Yang emptied himself, imagining that he was just a salted fish.

    At this moment, suddenly there was a "dingdong" in his ear, and he came to WeChat.

    Su Yang summoned out the interface and looked at it and found that it was WeChat from early summer. [President Dad, you have note to ss for a week. The female customers of the milk tea shop... are they really that attractive? ¡¿

    Su Yang: ...

    What the hell?

    What female customers of milk tea shop?

    Su Yang answered, [? ¡¿number.

    For a moment, a photo was sent in early summer. In the photo, "Su Yang" was in a milk tea shop, smiling happily and handing milk tea to a petite girl.

    This is... Koike?

    Su Yang confirmed that he had never done this.

    Then in early summer, I sent a few more photos, each of which showed the girl and "Su Yang". Every time, "Su Yang" also smiled brilliantly.

    And this was obviously not taken on the same day, because... the girl changed her clothes several times.

    Su Yang looked at the photo and wondered: In the past few days when he was at home, did Koike hook up with a girl?

    That girl is also really idle, buying milk tea every day.

    But it¡¯s even more leisurely in early summer: you don¡¯t buy milk tea, you hide in secret photos every day!

    Su Yang replied, [It''s just a guest. And I don¡¯t go to the milk tea shop anymore today]

    Early summer replied, [Humph. I sent it to you just because you didn''t go. Your milk tea shop has recruited new people, why don''t youe back to ss? ¡¿

    In the face of early summer, Su Yang always had some desire to talk, so he changed his own thing a little bit and told a little bit.

    In his story, his friend had something wrong and gave himself the team and business of thepany.

    ording to the originalpany''s size, nearly 10 million profits a year.

    But...if you didn''t get the payment in the first two months, you have to pay the upfront cost yourself. Two months add up to almost two million.

    After listening, Chuxia didn''t reply for a long time, and after a while, she said, "Su Yang...It''s a pity that you didn''t write. Would you like to write it for me? ¡¿

    [Although I earn less than 10 million yuan a year, but...I will divide you a thousand yuan a month, it is still no problem! ¡¿

    Su Yang: ...

    [You treat this as the plot. If you write, what should you do? ¡¿

    Early summer thought for a while, and replied, [If you want me...I''m not going to do it. Whether he can raise two million. Big deal, I will go back to my previous life. Anyway, it was for nothing. ¡¿

    Su Yang feels...inexplicably reasonable!

    After chatting with Chu Xia for a while, Su Yang''s depressed mood was relieved a lot: Chu Xia has this kind of magic, which makes people involuntarily rx!

    However, Su Yang certainly would not do what Chuxia said, regardless of thepany.

    Isn''t he stupid! He tossed this and offended Jiang Yan. He was sick!

    So things must be resolved!

    As for how to solve...

    There is no way yet.

    However, Su Yang believed that the bed was naturally straight to the bow, and there would always be a way, but I didn''t know when.

    So he put aside thepany''s business and opened the system store. This week will soon pass, and the items will be refreshed.

    If you have time now, you should redeem this week''s form items!

    Su Yang looked at thest item in the store: the bench-shaped item.

    Su Yang clicked, and the name popped up on the interface, [Small Bench with Unknown Ability].

    Su Yang ordered the recipe for the small bench: 1500g wood, one +1 item, 100g melon seeds, 10 grapes, 1 pear...

    Su Yang had already known the wonderful recipe items, so he was not surprised.

    But... what about the only [+1 item]!

    All the bonus items that he can use have been sacrificed, and there is nothing else that fails to add points.

    Su Yang pondered for a long time, and couldn''t help but think of Xiao Di''s rabbit with wings...

    Rabbit ah rabbit, do you think you should have this catastrophe for the hit?

    Why don''t you choose one: Are you nning to trade yourself for a small bench? Or 2 million?

 Chapter 212: Special Item Births Additional Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 212: Special Item Births Additional Abilities</h4>

    Although he said this, how could Su Yang bring himself to hurt such a cute white rabbit? Especially since that white rabbit was Little Deeny¡¯s baby. Su Yang had also promised Little Denny that he wouldn¡¯t sacrifice it.

    Naturally, Su Yang was just fooling around when he said that.... Or wasn¡¯t he?

    That night, Su Yang went to the supermarket to buy the things he needed and put them in the kitchen. Then, he returned to his room and pretended to sleep. At midnight, Su Yang quietly sneaked out of his room, then crept up to Little Deeny¡¯s bedroom.

    As a mobile phone demon and pseudo artificial intelligence, Little Deeny usually does not need to sleep. Especially at night, Little Deeny would faithfully keep a vigil after Su Yang and the other little monsters were asleep as the big sister in the family to monitor the situation outside the virtual space.

    After all, it was full of their own people, and there would usually be no problems. Outside, everyone used their own small cell phone. Once their phones were taken away, or in the case of a fire, earthquake and other emergencies, it was still Deeny¡¯s responsibility to notify everyone to avoid danger.

    Tonight was no exception. When Su Yang entered Little Deeny¡¯s bedroom, she was still lying on the bed, with both her slender legs raised, stirring in the air.

    Su Yang, who had already been scientifically trained by Little Denny knew that this was what girls did when they were attempting to lose weight.

    But... Deeny was a demon. Does she also need to lose weight?

    Maybe... It¡¯s amon problem for all girls. If you took notice, most of the chunkier girls don¡¯t bother about losing weight while those who scream the most about losing weight usually have nothing on them to lose anyway.

    As he entered Deeny¡¯s bedroom, she had a headset on and both her legs were still held up in the air. There were two interfaces in front of her ¡ª one showed the basement while the other had a pile of data and articles and it looked like she was studying them.

    Su Yang carefully tossed a bottle to the side of the bed but she didn¡¯t react although she seemed to be paying attention.

    Su Yang covered his mouth and secretlyughed as he crept over to the rabbit nest by the table. He covered the rabbit¡¯s mouth with one hand, grabbed its ears with the other hand, and lifted it up just like that.

    The rabbit¡¯s eyes were rounded, its wings were moving, and its little legs were stirring. It probably didn¡¯t expect to get kidnapped from its own nest.

    Grabbing the rabbit, Su Yang quietly left the room.

    Once he left Little Deeny¡¯s room, Su Yang ran downstairs. ¡®What if we don¡¯t run and get caught?¡¯

    Running to the kitchen, Su Yang used a red rope to tie the rabbit¡¯s neck before tying its arms around its back. When he was done, he rubbed his hands, readying himself to begin with the rabbit stew... no... Make the recipe!

    Su Yang summoned the system and was just about to do it, but was a little hesitant. ¡®Do you really want to do this? Will Deeny be sad about?¡¯

    While he was hesitating, all the lights in the kitchen suddenly went out, and the whole kitchen was plunged into darkness.

    Su Yang looked confused. ¡®What happened!¡¯

    When the lights came back on, Su Yang found the environment changed dramatically!

    A banner had been erected in front of him that read ¡ª [The Second Su Yang Castigate Intervention]!

    Deeny, Little Hus, Gru, Pool, Sanque, Dagger Girl, and... no.17 all moved their small stools around him and sat in a circle.

    Opposite Su Yang was also a rabbit that was tied up like a crab....

    Su Yang looked around the circle in embarrassment.

    Little Deeny¡¯s eyes were red with anger. ¡°Master! You said you wouldn¡¯t sacrifice my rabbit!¡±

    Little Hus gave Su Yang a husky stare but said to Little Deeny, ¡°I¡¯ve always said that he had evil intentions toward your rabbit. I wasn¡¯t wrong!¡±

    Gru shook his branch with a furious face.

    Pool covered his face that had an expression that said, ¡°Lord Su Yang, you let me down.¡±

    Sanque stayed in the flower pot silently.

    Su Yang coughed and said with a serious expression said to Little Deeny, ¡°I¡¯ve always kept my promises! The promise will be kept! It hasn¡¯t happened yet!¡±

    Halfway through, Su Yang crouched down with his head in his hands. ¡°I¡¯m sure it can¡¯t be helped... I¡¯m sorry, you guys be gentle!¡±

    Seeing that Su Yang had admitted his mistake, a few little monsters immediately raised their weapons and hit Su Yang. However, everyone was naturally considerate and held back a bit.

    Deeny grabbed an orange and hit Su Yang while she cried, Gru picked up a wooden vegetable spat, and Dagger Girl simply didn¡¯t join in the fight, only cheering loudly by the sidelines.

    The only one who tried to take arge metal pot was Little Hus. It was kicked away by the Sanque immediately.

    After beating up Su Yang for a while, the little monsters were pretty much out of breath, and one by one, they returned to sit on the small bench in exasperation.

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t do anything about it, going one by one to coax them. The little monsters were quite easy to coax, and before long, Little Deeny fell to his coaxing as well.

    Little Deeny pouted her lips and was full of unhappiness.

    Su Yang touched her head. ¡°Oh, Little Deeny, I was wrong. I just don¡¯t have anything else, or I wouldn¡¯t have stolen your rabbit.¡±

    As Su Yang said so, Little Dee turned her head around. ¡°Hmph!¡±.

    Su Yang sighed, knowing full well that he had gone a bit too far...

    However, he really was just joking and couldn¡¯t bring himself to stew that rabbit.

    Ahem. Then again, he also hesitated a bit as well.

    Seeing Su Yang like that, Little Deeny stood up with red eyes, picked up the rabbit, reluctantly stroked the rabbit¡¯s fur, and walked over to Su Yang. ¡°Here, master. Your business is more important... However... Can you be gentle when you stew it? It¡¯s afraid of pain.¡±

    Su Yang looked up at Little Deeny, and his eyes were filled with tears. He couldn¡¯t help but feel pain in his heart. Su Yang even hugged the little girl in his arms and patted her back. ¡°It¡¯s really not necessary. It¡¯s really not necessary. I¡¯ll just wait for whichever addition point that fails, and I¡¯ll exchange another one again, okay?¡±

    Little Deeny shook her head while embraced by Su Yang¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s fine, master. I actually don¡¯t like it.¡± Little Deeny¡¯s voice carried a sliver of sadness with it and sounded like she was about to cry, making Su Yang¡¯s heart ache so much that he could onlyfort the little girl.

    This time, he really felt that he was wrong... Perhaps, he should really change these habits of his in the future...

    After a while, Little Hus emerged from the side of both Su Yang and Deeny¡¯s heads and asked in his characteristic shrill voice, ¡°Su Yang! Have you ever considered sacrificing a little monster bean?¡±

    Su Yang who was hugging Deeny froze, and looked at Little Hus. ¡°Is that possible?¡±

    Little Hus shook his husky head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. They¡¯ll blow up anyway if you don¡¯t sacrifice them, won¡¯t they?¡±

    Su Yang felt like it made sense.

    After all, monster beans have no human rights!

    So Su Yang began to boil the recipe. When he boiled it to a point where there was a need add the [+1] item, Su Yang, captured a little monster bean who had ¡°turned red after hitting a wall, and was about to explode very soon¡± with the help of a room full of small demons and directly threw it into the pot.

    The moment he threw it into the pot, a muffled sound was heard as if the little monster bean had exploded inside. Su Yang prayed. ¡®I don¡¯t know if the exploded little monster bean still works, please work!¡¯

    Soon, the recipe waspleted, and Su Yang was waiting for the system¡¯s ¡®trial¡¯ with an expectant face.

    A momentter, the [Extract] button in Su Yang¡¯s store finally turned from gray to red!

    Yes, it worked!

    Exploded little monster beans or ones that were in the process of exploding could be used as items that have already been added points to!

    Su Yang excitedly clicked the [Submit] button.

    Then a prompt box popped up in front of him once again. ¡°Detected the use of rarer materials. Special items will give birth to additional abilities or talents. Please confirm to continue with submission.¡±

 Chapter 213: Special Item: A Small Bench That Refuses to Eat Melons

    <h4>Chapter 213: Special Item: A Small Bench That Refuses to Eat Melons</h4>

    Huh? A surprise!

    Su Yang feels like life is really full of surprises. Using the little monster bean actually worked! Moreover, it actually produced an additional surprise. What can I say, good people really have good thingsing to them.

    Su Yang took a nce at the green liquid in front of him and clicked [Confirm] without hesitating. Once Su Yang clicked [Confirm], the green liquid and the tools that had been created by the system all disappeared into thin air.

    A momentter, a small wooden object that looked like a child sitting on a small bench appeared in the air and dropped to the ground with a crack.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t dare to reach out to pick it up. After all, he learned his lesson from thest [Book of Negative Symptoms].

    Unlike the items that he added to himself, the random items that arrived in the system store would always have some strange abilities. Thest time he opened the book, Su Yang had a cold for half a day. This time around, who knew what kind of ability this bench had.

    Perhaps, he¡¯d obtain the ability to be a woman after touching it.

    After a while, the system interface of the bench finally jumped out.

    [Bench +1: Acquired special ability.]

    [Ability Name ¡°A small bench that refuses to eat melons.¡±]

    Su Yang was puzzled.

    A small bench that refuses to eat melons? What the hell was this.

    Suo Yang tapped on that ability, and suddenly the description of that item jumped out.

    [Small bench that refuses to eat melons]

    Ability 1: Sitting on this small bench, you¡¯ll be invisible unless you speak, and others will automatically ignore you.

    Ability 2: When you sit on this bench, a handful of melon seeds, half a watermelon, a small bucket of popcorn, and a bottle of Fat Nerd Merry Drink will automatically appear at your feet.

    Restriction 1: You must keep eating or drinking from the food at your feet during the effect. If you stop for more than 1 minute, the ability will lose its effect.

    Restriction 2: Your ability will lose its effect after your butt leaves the bench.

    Restriction 3: This ability only works on living beings, meaning that if someone happens to be videotaping you, you¡¯ll still appear on the video.

    Restriction 4: This ability is ineffective when you¡¯re interacting with someone.

    Note 1: Go ahead and leave me alone. As soon as I eat a melon...

    Note 2: You guys go ahead, I have enough!

    ¡®Huh? Is this ability... good?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the system¡¯s introduction, and felt that this ability was useful. The main thing was that he could get food out of thin air, which could save his life at a critical moment.

    Imagine... If World War III breaks out, the world would be peppered with nuclear waste. You, on the other hand, would be hiding in an abandoned bomb shelter while enjoying this food that¡¯ll keep you alive, indefinitely!

    You might even get two wives for a piece of watermelon!

    It was perfect.

    Su Yang felt that he was simply too witty!

    However... Is this bench¡¯s ability backwards?

    This is obviously [A small bench of melon eaters]. How did it be [A small bench that refuses to eat melons]?

    Su Yang continued to examine the bench¡¯s item description and after a while, he realized that there was an option for [Additional Talent] behind this item¡¯s remarks. It seems that this was the new ability granted by the +4 Little Monster Bean. He never thought that it would be a ¡®buy one get one free¡¯ deal.

    Su Yang clicked on [Additional Talent] and only one sentence appeared.

    [Additional Talent: Refuse to Eat Melon]

    Talent: After sitting on this bench, your emotions will be more susceptible to people if one side makes you feel very sympathetic or deserving of help. You will uncontrobly pick up the bench and enterbat mode.

    Note: Offer help whenever you can! Don¡¯t be shy to act on it when you have to!

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What the hell is this additional ability that¡¯spletely reversed.

    ¡®A +4 demon bean of your own for one of these?

    ¡®At the end of the day, you¡¯re still a melon eater!

    ¡®To think that this was actually a [Talent?!]¡¯

    Talent was an attribute that came with the item, cannot be turned off or on, and was always activated. Abilities, on the other hand, were only effective if you used them.

    Su Yang felt... like that demon bean was fried for nothing.

    After looking at his newly obtained special item, Su Yang raised his head and found that the little monsters were still around him and hadn¡¯t dispersed.

    Su Yang coughed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Little Hus lifted his dog head and looked at Su Yang. ¡°Su Yang, that little monster bean is really good and really made a difference. In the future... If there are no little monster beans trying to self-destruct, you wouldn¡¯t deliberately piss them off until they explode, would you?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless again.

    Was his image that bad in their eyes?

    However...

    Come to think of it, he might really do it.

    However, he didn¡¯t necessarily have to piss them off to the point they exploded, either. He could simply find an excuse.

    ¡®Hmm... This little monster bean is always lying down and not moving today, so I guess it¡¯s dying, so I¡¯ll sacrifice it.

    ¡®Well... This little monster bean is always running around the yard today... It¡¯s probably because its motor nerves are too developed... I¡¯d better sacrifice it.¡¯

    Ten thousand reasons to sacrifice those monster beans.

    Su Yang thought about it and felt like it was much more interesting than messing with rabbits!

    Well, he should really figure out what reason to sacrifice no.17 though. ¡°Cough, cough.¡±

    Looking at Su Yang¡¯s grin, the little monsters knew that Suo Yang must be thinking of more schemes and tricks.

    Pool immediately scrambled and hugged the three little demon beans that he¡¯d brought home from the shop in his arms, and then got up and left with Sanque¡¯s flower pots. ¡®This guy was also quite magical, since none of the three little monster beans that followed him actually blew up, and were still intact.¡¯

    The other little monsters also dispersed one after another. Only Deeny who was holding her rabbit still remained there in ce. Su Yang looked to Little Deeny. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Little Deeny?¡±

    Little Deeny touched the rabbit and looked up at Su Yang. ¡°Master, can you add one point to my rabbit if you get new random pointster? I feel so sorry for it...¡±

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®Isn¡¯t it pitiful because of itself?¡¯

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± After all, he had done something wrong, so Su Yang touched Little Deeny¡¯s head. ¡°Okay, next time I get random points, I¡¯ll give it one, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yay! Thank you master!¡± Deeny nodded vigorously with a smile as beautiful as a hibiscus flower blossoming on her face.

    ...

    At the same time, several young people were drinking and singing inside a VIP box in a club on The Bund in Shanghai. They were embracing and hugging everyone in sight, drinking and mingling in what seemed to be a very ufortable situation.

    As they were getting high, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open and a rotund, rich-looking young man led by a waiter walked in.

    As soon as he entered, his fat face was piled with smiles, and he said to the other people in the box, ¡°Hello! Hello, young masters! I¡¯mte so I¡¯ve paid for today¡¯s expenses.¡±

    As he spoke, he revealed a gold tooth set in the left side of his mouth, which shone brightly under the lights of the box. He was the owner of Dafa Gold Shop, Tang Dafa.

    A young man sitting on the leftughed and scolded. ¡°Fatty Tang, you¡¯re showing off your money in front of your brothers aren¡¯t you.¡±

    Tang Dafa was busyughing along with him. ¡°Of course not, of course not. I have a bit of money. I¡¯m not relying on you young masters to take care of me.¡±

    The young man sitting in the middle waved at him. ¡°Stop droning on, sit down quickly. We¡¯re talking about the Jiang family.¡±

    Saying that, he looked around. ¡°By the way, did you guys hear about it? That girl from the Jiang family recently fell from grace.¡±

    Tang Dafa was surprised as he sat down and looked at the young man in the middle. ¡°Jiang Yan fell from grace? How did that happen?¡±

 Chapter 214: How to Raise 2 Million Yuan in a Month!

    <h4>Chapter 214: How to Raise 2 Million Yuan in a Month!</h4>

    The young man in the middle shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t know. You know my old man never lets me ask much about that stuff. However, he said it wasn¡¯t a big deal. It was just one of her littlepanies that got screwed. That¡¯s thepany she ran for her canary.¡±

    Tang Dafa asked cautiously, ¡°Young Master Ying, are you talking about Qiao Anna¡¯spany?¡±

    Ying Shao nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one.¡±

    Saying this, Young Master Ying reacted by looking at Tang Dafa. ¡°Hey? You and Jiang Yan know each other, don¡¯t you know the details?¡±

    Tang Dafa shook his head repeatedly. ¡°How should I know. I¡¯m not familiar with Jiang Yan. It¡¯s just that she introduced someone to my shop to sell some gold before.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± A few of the second generation wealthy young masters got interested. ¡°Selling gold? Can you stomach the amount of gold her friends sell? How many tons?¡±

    Tang Dafa drank the wine, his fat face showing a huge scowl. ¡°What couple of tonnes are you talking of? It was just a few dozen grams.¡±

    The few second generation wealthy young masters grew silent.

    The young man on the left side of the box, Young Master Chen, said with an expressionless face, ¡°Ever since Old Master Jiang retired, the Jiang family has really deteriorated day by day. To actually think they would stoop so low and make such friends!¡±

    Tang Dafaughed along. ¡°Yeah, I remember that guy was a student pretending to be a trickster in front of me. I wanted to take him in at the start for the sake of Jiang Yan but he just refused. I remember he was like, like his name was something... Su, Su Yang, I think?¡±

    As soon as the name came out, thepartment quieted down. A few of the second generation wealthy young masters exchanged nces. Young Master Ying, who was sitting in the middle asked, ¡°What did you just say? What¡¯s that person¡¯s name?¡±

    How could Tang Dafa, such a smart person, not have noticed the change in the atmosphere in the box? However, since he had no idea why, he could only carefully reply, ¡°Su, Su Yang.¡±

    Young Master Ying waved his hand for both the princess and the waiter to leave. After all the outsiders were out, Young Master Ying looked at Tang Dafa. ¡°Do you know who the person who screwed Jiang Yan is?¡±

    Tang Dafa licked his lips. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Young Master Ying replied, ¡°Su Yang.¡±

    Tang Dafa¡¯s eyes were round and his mouth slowly opened wide, looking surprised. His gold teeth gleamed in his mouth...

    ...

    The partysted until thetter half of the night, and after everyone left, Tang Dafa drunkenly sent the other second generation wealthy young masters to the chauffeur¡¯s car before smoking a cigarette by himself in front of the clubhouse.

    After smoking quietly for a while, he threw the butt of his cigarette to the ground. Then , he took out his cell phone and made a call.

    After a while, he received information on his phone about the Junqing incident, which included the official information mentioned by the second generation young masters along with some insider information.

    Tang Dafa frowned and read on. The information he received was iplete but the gist of it was still there.

    For example, Junqing messed with Su Yang and used official force to suppress him, resulting in direct exposure across the inte. Then, all of Jiang Yan¡¯s shares in Junqing were transferred to Xu Jie, making her take the me for most of the crime. Later, Junqing¡¯s personnel and businesses were all transferred to Su Yang¡¯spany, and so on and so forth.

    Even if Tang Dafa was able to ept these, he was stunned when he read thest sentence. ¡°Xu Jie was sentenced to 10 years, and Qiao Anna was sentenced to 5 years. No appeal was filed¡±.

    Qiao Anna was actually imprisoned!

    That was Jiangyan¡¯s... best friend! There were rumors in the circle that the rtionship between the two was abnormal, and that Jiangyan was simply ¡®spoiling¡¯ her. There was once a top second-generation magician who was beaten up by Jiangyan for flirting with Qiao Anna, and the magician didn¡¯t even dare to let out a single ¡®fart¡¯ afterward.

    However, Jiang Yan didn¡¯t even bail her out of jail this time, which is definitely not normal.

    Qiao Anna always had a bad reputation in the circle, and many people say that she was just trying to use the Jiang family¡¯s influence to climb up thedder tp make money. She also showed apletely different face in front and behind Jiang Yan.

    ¡®This woman has always been a smart one. However, now, she¡¯s just simply admitting to it?¡¯

    Tang Dafa felt like it must not be that simple.

    Sitting in the back of his own car, he let the driver send him home. Although he drank a lot, he seemed to be increasingly sober. Tang Dafa thought of countless possibilities, but all felt unjustified.

    In the end, he could onlye to a conclusion that he did not dare to imagine himself. ¡®Could it be... Was there someone powerful backing Su Yang?¡¯

    Tang Dafa felt a chill rise through his body.

    Tang Dafa pped his fat face to keep himself from thinking too much, because he figured it out. No matter how big or small it was, if he could arm wrestle Jiang Yan, Su Yang wasn¡¯t someone he could mess with!

    He remembered that he had offended Su Yang, and was chagrined. Shouldn¡¯t he find a chance to... to mend the rtionship?

    ...

    The next day, Saturday, was also thest day of May. As soon as he woke up in the morning, Su Yang¡¯s mind rang with a system prompt.

    [Drop: Silver Task Stage Statistics]

    ¡®Huh? Has another month gone by so quickly. Tomorrow will be June, and summer vacation will begin soon.

    ¡®After the summer vacation, the fresh school girls and brothers will be released.¡¯

    Suddenly, Su Yang felt as if even school was much better....

    He opened the system and clicked on [Statistics.]

    [May Silver Task Stage Statistics]

    Duration of Mission: 75 days.

    Personal Profit: 246000.

    Company Profit: 138,000

    Company Valuation: none.

    Progress on Mandate Completion: 40.75 per cent

    Verdict: You¡¯re on a rocket, aren¡¯t you, young man?

    Su Yang looked at the progress of the mission and was befuddled by the fact that he made a personal profit of over 200,000.

    ¡®Is it that much?

    ¡®Oh... Yeah. Yes, there¡¯s the 200,000 from the oldndlord. So that counts too. As for the rest of the personal profits, it¡¯s the 20,000 that Deeny gave at the time along with the subsequent share of her time as an anchor.

    ¡®And thepany profits... The work-study app should have earned about 110,000, and the rest was Pool¡¯s milk tea shop.

    ¡®So after calcting, if I work harder next month, I should be able toplete the silver mission sooner.¡¯

    However, Su Yang felt that what was in front of him now was not the silver mission, but how he was going to raise 2,000,000. After all, with Junqing by his side, the silver mission was 100%plete!

    However, the premise of all this was to get 2,000,000.

    Thinking of this, Su Yang decided to brainstorm, he sent a group message to a few of his good friends ¡ª [Is there any way to raise 2 million in a month?]

    Schr Li Runze was the first to reply ¡ª [Are you looking at Zhihu?]

    Su Yang sent his reply ¡ª [No. Why?]

    The schr didn¡¯t reply. Su Yang thought carefully, ¡®Li Runze wasn¡¯t scolding him, was he?¡¯

    The second reply was from Tang Jing ¡ª [Rob a bank! It¡¯ll be super fast!]

    The first time he saw that reply, Su Yang sent a voice message ¡ª [Tang Xiaomi! Give the phone back to your mother!

    Tang Xiaomi sent a chuckling emoji and replied ¡ª [My mommy left her phone at home again.]

    A little whileter, she sent another ¡ª [You, a man with increasing debts, do you want toe y with me?]

    Su Yang was speechless.

    When he thought about it, he realised he was initially making 1 million in 6 months, now he¡¯s making 2 million in 2 months. Then what¡¯s with the increasing debt?!

 Chapter 215: So Is This The Type Of Novel That Chu Xia Writes?

    <h4>Chapter 215: So Is This The Type Of Novel That Chu Xia Writes?</h4>

    Since replying through WeChat and looking for where the information would arrive at the same results, Su Yang replied, ¡°Which house are you at?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi directly sent a location to Su Yang with WeChat.

    Su Yang had a look at the address and saw that it was the ten million dor house on The Bund. It wasn¡¯t far away and was just a subway ride away.

    Because of the two million in debt, Su Yang was still rtively thrifty.

    While he was on the way, Su Yang¡¯s other friends replied one after another as well.

    Qu Xuan wrote ¡ª [Chairman, can¡¯t you find a rich second-generation wealthy girlfriend, ask her parents to lend it to you? I¡¯ve got a good candidate right here! She¡¯s good-looking, well-educated, has a good family, and has no faults aside from being a bit... a bit... short.]

    [What do you think? Do you want to consider her?]

    Su Yang didn¡¯t hesitate to reply ¡ª [Forget it, Xiaoming. I don¡¯t want to sell my body for the 2,000,000 yet.]

    Honestly, Su Yang always felt that what Qu Xiaoming¡¯s said was suitable for use on an ad targeting wealthy folk who wanted to ¡®buy¡¯ a son-inw.

    Not long after Qu Xuan replied, Qu Xiaomeng replied as well ¡ª [Watch more American dramas.]

    Just when Su Yang was pondering what watching American dramas had to do with making two million dors, Qu Xiaomeng replied again ¡ª [After watching it, you¡¯ll realize that making money isn¡¯t that simple. Think about the two sisters in 2 Broke Girls, who saved dor after dor and are still broke even after the sixth season. So you¡¯d better get down and learn...]

    ¡®h h h, a bunch of nonsense again.¡¯

    Su Yang silently blocked Qu Xiaomeng again, thinking that he shouldn¡¯t have re-added this girl in the first ce.

    Carrie Lin suggested ¡ª [How about shooting your own movie? I¡¯ve heard that bigwork movies are very lucrative now. They usually take a week to shoot and edit before they¡¯re ready to go online.]

    Su Yang chuckled. ¡®She definitely wants to be the female lead.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t know anything about the entertainment industry, even if he had some post-production skills, he didn¡¯t know anything about filming. Any day where he didn¡¯t lose all of his money was considered a good day.

    After chatting with a few friends, Su Yang went to Tang Jing¡¯s home at Luxiang Garden.

    Looking at this bunh of mansions standing on the edge of the Bund that was each worth no less than ten million, Su Yang once again felt that he was still very insignificant. However, after a few years, he should have enough savings to buy a house of his own in Shanghai!

    As he greeted the familiar security guard, Su Yang stepped into Luxiang Garden.

    It was easy to arrive at the door of Tang Jing¡¯s unit. Su Yang pressed the door number of Tang Jing, and before the monitor was even disyed, the door of the unit opened by itself. That little girl Tang Xiaomi probably pressed it in advance.

    After getting onto the elevator and arriving at Tang Jing¡¯s house, he saw an already open door with Tang Xiaomi smiling adorably while standing in the doorway waving at Su Yang. ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang!¡±

    Su Yang greeted her with a smile and stroked her head. ¡°Xiaomi, have you been goodtely?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi smiled like a brilliant flower. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Entering the house, Su Yang found a book buckled on the coffee table in the living room, and it seemed that Tang Xiaomi was just reading a book.

    Su Yang changed his shoes and led Tang Xiaomi to the living room and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in kindergarten today?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi said with an angry smile, ¡°I made the ssmate next to my table cry, so I¡¯m in solitary confinement at home.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This messed-up little devil...¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°How did you make him cry?¡±

    Tang Xiaomiid her top half on Su Yang¡¯s body, exaggerating her movements. ¡°I didn¡¯t really provoke him. It¡¯s just that my deskmate always wipes his eyes secretly so I asked him what was wrong. He said he missed his parents.¡±

    ¡°Then, I asked him what he missed. Then I suggested that they probably didn¡¯t want him anymore.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s jaw gaped.

    Su Yang pinched the little thing¡¯s nose, feeling that this obnoxious kid really acted like him.

    After both of them finished chatting, Su Yang raised his head just to see the book on the table. The first time he saw the title, Su Yang was stunned. ¡°10 Ways to Make Your Mother Angry¡±.

    ¡®The title of the book...¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Tang Xiaomi and as she looked back at him, she giggled. ¡®I wonder what this silly kid is so happy about...¡¯

    Su Yang touched her head, picked up the book and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi trailed off, ¡°My mommy bought it for me. She wanted me to read it.¡±

    Su Yang was even more surprised now. ¡®I didn¡¯t think that Tang Jing still had masochistic tendencies. She¡¯d actually let the child read such things.¡¯

    Tang Xiaomi looked at Su Yang¡¯s expression to know what Su Yang was thinking and patted his shoulders with her little hands as she said maturely, ¡°What are you thinking, Su Yang? This book is just to coax children.¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi replied, ¡°The title of the book is ¡¯10 Ways to Make Your Mom Angry¡¯, but it¡¯s written from her point of view to make us feel how annoying we are in our own way.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi spread her hands wide as she continued exining, ¡°That, and the ending has to be reversed! It actually says that if you want to make your mom happy, you¡¯d have to do the opposite. Pfft, this is the kind of book where if you read the beginning, you¡¯ll know what the end is.¡±

    Su Yang was rendered utterly speechless.

    I knew the method of educating kids here in the city wasplicated, but never would I have thought there was such a method avable.

    Tang Xiaomi smiled, chuckled, then took out her phone. ¡°Here¡¯s a good novel that¡¯s written in an interesting way.¡±

    Saying that, Tang Xiaomi looked at Su Yang and smiled in an even more sinister manner. ¡°The name of the man is actually the same as yours.¡±

    ¡°Say what?¡± Su Yang smoothly picked up Tang Xiaomi. ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary women¡¯s fiction novel that has a strong female crossover genre. It¡¯s about a college student who traveled back to ancient times. Originally, she thought she was the daughter of a wealthy family, enjoying the glory and money that came with it. However, she didn¡¯t expect that her family¡¯s empire would fall apart and she would be the one responsible for the debts to countless foreign entities.

    ¡°Forced to carry the corpse of a copsed family on her back, she buys time to repay the debt. Then, she used modern technology to lead her family to recovery.¡±

    ¡°The woman in this book is amazing.¡± Tang Xiaomi was starry-eyed. ¡°She developed a textile machine along with many other products that propelled her and her generation into a conglomerate of business behemoths.¡±

    Su Yang flipped through the book and noticed the name of the book. ¡°Cherish Chu Yao.¡± Chu Yao was the name of the female main character.

    Su Yang questioned, ¡°Uhh... What about me? Nope. What about the man?¡±

    As she spoke of the male character, Tang Xiaomi began with a disgusted face. ¡°The male character was a superfluous son-inw who originally joined the family for the female character¡¯s family background. As a result, when the female character¡¯s family fell from grace, he began looking for an opportunity to break away from the Chu Family.

    ¡°Although the female main character was domineering, abdominal, and cold, shepletely doted on this superfluous son-inw. Although he knew nothing and wasn¡¯t anyone important, he still wanted to leave the Chu Family. However, the female character loved him so she didn¡¯t let him go.¡±

    ¡°So the whole story was about the process of the female character starting a business while disciplining the male character.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless yet again.

    ¡®Does it sound like me? What nonsense. Why is the male character who has a simr name to me painted in such a bad light?

    ¡®Huh?

    ¡®Chu Yao? Chu Xia?

    ¡®Why did it sound like there was some kind of simrity there?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the author¡¯s name. ¡°Xia Yutian.¡±

    ¡®Hmm... What a stupid name.¡¯

    Still... It really felt like Chu Xia.

    It couldn¡¯t possibly be written by Chu Xia, right?

    Su Yang silently wrote down the title of the book and was nning to ask Chu Xiater on.

    He asked, ¡°This kind of story that only has two protagonists probably doesn¡¯t rank that well, right?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi shot Su Yang a confused look. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Su Yang smiled proudly. ¡®How can a novel with two main protagonists rank well?¡¯

    Tang Xiaomi continued with an exasperated face. ¡°This book doesn¡¯t rank badly! We vote daily and yet, the best we can do ise in second but not first! It¡¯s simply pissing us off!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    This little brat was so good at upsetting others.

    Tang Xiaomi clearly sensed Su Yang¡¯s unhappiness so she winked at Su Yang before proudly holding her head high.

    Su Yang rapped her on her little head. ¡°Silly girl.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi covered her forehead in pain. ¡°I hate it! Stop knocking me, I¡¯m not silly.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°You¡¯re already silly to begin with.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi replied unhappily, ¡°How am I silly?! I can help you figure out how to get that 2,000,000 yuan!¡±

    Su Yang looked at her in surprise. ¡°Really? Have you figured out a way?¡±

    After that, Su Yang looked at her warily. ¡°If you¡¯re going to tell me how much you want me to put into your PayPal again, I¡¯ll knock you on your head so hard you¡¯ll die!¡±

    Tang Xiaomi cocked her head. ¡°I¡¯m not the little girl I was back then! I¡¯m thinking of a real idea.¡±

    Seeing Tang Xiaomi who was rarely serious acting like this for once, Su Yang asked, ¡°What idea?¡±

 Chapter 216: Tang Xiaomiâ€™s Idea

    <h4>Chapter 216: Tang Xiaomi¡¯s Idea</h4>

    Tang Xiaomi looked around and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s sell my mommy¡¯s house! It¡¯s definitely worth two million!¡±

    Su Yang thought in silence.

    ¡®There¡¯s a saying that says girls always supported outsiders instead of their family. Even so, you¡¯re only 5 to 6 years old! That, and you¡¯re already siding with outsiders, ready to sell your mother¡¯s house at a moment¡¯s notice!¡¯

    Su Yang knocked her on the head. ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t steal the carst time either!¡±

    Tang Xiaomi covered her forehead and wrinkled her nose. ¡°I stole it and my mommy caught me. She almost went mad with rage.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This little devil.¡¯

    Tang Xiaomi said in exasperation, ¡°And I was just joking around to liven things up, it¡¯s not like I was really nning to sell the house.¡±

    Su Yang replied in a t tone, ¡°The atmosphere here is way too lively... I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s going to blow up.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi snorted. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, the idea I came up with is absolutely great!¡±

    Su Yang looked at her.

    Tang Xiaom continued seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t you have apany? You can ask my mommy and theirpany for financing! Theirpany helps other SMEs with angel investors and financing. Just give them some of your shares and you can get the money. Won¡¯t you do it?¡±

    Su Yang mulled it over as it felt like something worth considering...

    After having a rough idea in mind, Su Yang rxed a lot.

    This day was spent in thepany of Tang Xiaomi.

    Soon, the door creaked open at 9 pm.

    Tang Xiaomi got up from Su Yang¡¯sp and rushed toward the door cheerfully. ¡°Mummy! You¡¯re back!¡±

    The door opened and Tang Jing appeared in a doorway doning a professional outfit outlining a voluptuous body. As she bent over to change her shoes, she smiled and said to Xiaomi, ¡°I¡¯m back. Xiaomi, were you good at home?¡±

    ¡®Uhh, why did that question feel somewhat familiar.¡¯

    Xiaomi smiled without regard for what she said and replied, ¡°Mommy, look who¡¯s here.¡±

    Tang Jing looked up toward the living room just in time to see Su Yang get up. She was bent over with her shoes still on, and said in surprise, ¡°Su Yang, you¡¯re here?¡±

    Su Yang looked at Tang Jing. Today, Tang Jing was exceptionally beautiful. Wearing a close-fitting ck shirt that outlined her upper body curves, her fair neck sported little beads of sweat along with some light make up on her face... It made her look simply exquisite.

    He smiled and replied, ¡°Xiaomi said you forgot to bring your phone again, so I came to apany her.¡±

    Tang Jing had an embarrassed smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m always leaving my things everywhere.¡±

    Saying that, she quickened her pace, changed her shoes and stood up. Then, she ran a hand through her somewhat disheveled hair and gently said to Su Yang, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten tonight, right? I bought some food, let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t refuse.

    During the meal, Su Yang said to Tang Jing as he ate his food, ¡°Sister Tang, I urgently need two million in these two months. Is there any channel where you can raise the money from?¡±

    ¡°Two million?¡± Tang Jing¡¯s chopsticks stopped in mid-air in surprise.

    Su Yang nodded his head. ¡°Yes, two million.¡±

    Tang Jing¡¯s pretty eyebrows wrinkled together, she put down her chopsticks and said to Su Yang in a solemn manner. ¡°Su Yang, tell me the truth. Did you gamble?¡±

    Su Yang, who was eating almost choked and he coughed a few times. He drank a mouthful of water, swallowed the rice in his mouth, looked at Tang Jing and smiled bitterly. ¡°Sister Tang, do I look like someone who gambles?¡±

    Tang Jing was a little worried and continued, ¡°Xiaomi said you needed a millionst month. Now, just after a month, a million has turned into two! Besides gambling, what can you do to owe more and more money?¡±

    Su Yang smiled and replied, ¡°I started apany. Don¡¯t you owe more and more money when you start apany?¡±

    Tang Jing bit her lip to mull it over, somehow feeling that Su Yang¡¯s words made sense.

    She rxed a lot. ¡°Do you need cash flow because thepany is growing fast?¡±

    Su Yang nodded his head and told Tang Jing about the things he had said to Chu Xia.

    Unlike Chu Xia¡¯s reaction, Tang Jing didn¡¯t question it. Perhaps, she encountered something simr in the past so she had a different opinion as she asked with concern, ¡°Is that friend of yours trustworthy? Are you sure you can do this business? You won¡¯t be fooled, will you?¡±

    Su Yang felt that Tang Jing was now like a little wife whose heart was a little apprehensive because her husband wanted to try his luck.

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Tang. Thepany and I are in the same industry, and mypany also has the original people who left theirpany. As for theirpany, I still have some basic understanding.¡±.

    Tang Jing nodded silently and said, ¡°Honestly, Su Yang, this need of yours is too urgent.¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s financing or a loan, it¡¯s unlikely to get approved in a month. If you¡¯re sure you want financing, I can go and apply for it with thepany, but... I¡¯m not sure of the exact oue.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Sister Tang, I¡¯m just going to cast a wide first and see if I can find any solutions.¡±

    The conversation ended here.

    Su Yang was not a silly melon, if Tang Jing could help him make a rmendation to thepany, it was already considered a huge help.

    He wouldn¡¯t ask Tang Jing if he could borrow two million, or ask her to mortgage her house to help him with the two million. To be frank, the two had only known each other for a little more than two months. Even if the rtionship was a little more intimate, it was only because they seemed to get along well. It wasn¡¯t to the extent that they could casually borrow huge sums of money.

    Seriously... Even if you¡¯ve known each other for decades, and that friend has always assured you that your projects were okay, how many people could lend two million to each other without worrying about it?

    After a meal, Su Yang ate two more fruits and took the subway back home.

    As a result, Su Yang was still on the subway when he received a notification from Little Deeny in his ear. ¡°Master, there¡¯s a new weChat message.¡±

    Su Yang whipped out Little Deeny, looked at it, and found that it was a person he hadn¡¯t contacted for a long time ¡ª Tang Dafa.

    ¡®The owner of Dafa Gold Shop, Tang Dafa? Why did he contact me?¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on WeChat and read the message ¡ª [Brother Su, have you had timetely? Would you like toe over to the gold shop?

    ¡®Huh? Doesn¡¯t he have any other better things to do?¡¯

    Su Yang ignored his message and thought in his mind. ¡®We don¡¯t know each other well, and I¡¯m very busy, okay?¡¯

    As soon as he got off the subway, Pool came on WeChat as well and asked if Su Yang had time to pick him up.

    Su Yang felt that it was strange. ¡®Picking Pool up? What happened to him? Was he being followed?¡¯

    When Su Yang arrived at the milk tea shop, Pool was already finishing up his work.

    The new milk tea shop was a bit bigger than the original and when decorating, the cost of materials was almost a third more. Overall, Su Yang was still satisfied with buying this shop.

    Seeing Su Yang, Pool greeted gently, ¡°Master Su Yang.¡±

    Su Yang nodded his head and asked, ¡°Why did you ask me toe here?¡±

    Pool replied, ¡°I need your help to move some things into the virtual space.¡±

    Saying that, he led the way inside, and Su Yang followed him.

    They arrived at the back room and pushed open the door, Sanque was in the middle of a transformation.

    It had eight hands and each pair grabbed arge foam box, holding up fourrge foam boxes as exercise.

    At his feet, three small monster beans were bouncing and pping excitedly.

 Chapter 217: Financing Failure

    <h4>Chapter 217: Financing Failure</h4>

    Seeing Su Yange in, Sanque stopped moving.

    Pool waved at him, indicating that he should stop exercising and put his things down.

    When Sanque put his things down, Pool said, ¡°Master Su Yang, please put these in the virtual space. This is J¡¯s food.¡±

    ¡®J¡¯s food?¡¯

    Su Yang was a little confused. ¡°Doesn¡¯t J usually eat the fish she trades from you?¡±

    Pool nodded. ¡°Before, yes. Buttely, for some reason, I haven¡¯t been able to exchange fish for two days in a row. So J¡¯s food supply got cut off. When I couldn¡¯t do anything after a few days of starvation, Little Hus asked me to buy some food for J.¡±

    Su Yang nodded, took out the little Deeny, turned on the rear camera, and suddenly a green light appeared shined everywhere. The four boxes all entered the virtual space.

    After getting it all done, Sanque canceled his transformation and Su Yang put it and the three little monster beans into his pocket before locking the door with Pool and headed out.

    On the way, Su Yang asked, ¡°How¡¯re the sales of the milk tea shop these two days?¡±

    Pool smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s great, it¡¯s steadily selling an average of 350 cups a day now.¡±

    This quantity was actually not much, but Pool¡¯s shop was a new shop after all. Although it was trending for a while, the traffic was all virtual. After all, TikTok can only bring in short-term traffic, and the subsequent ability to retain customers wouldrgely be reliant on the taste of their milk tea.

    Although Pool¡¯s milk tea tasted good, it was not to the extent of amazing. So, 350 cups of sales was already considered good. Based on an average profit of 10 yuan per cup, that tranted to 3,500 per day and 110,000 per month. It was already no less than what Qidian E-Commerce made before the merger with Junqing.

    Su Yang patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Very good.¡±

    Pool smiled.

    When they arrived in their neighborhood, Su Yang heard the sound things smashing from one of the buildings in the neighborhood. The sound was obviously far away, but it was very clear.

    Many people in the neighborhood peeked out to look.

    Su Yang gave a nce in that direction without a care and went home with Pool.

    Back home, the small monster beans had moved those fish to the pool ording to Little Hus¡¯s instructions, and it looked like they were going to feed J.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, went back to the study room and instructed Deeny to organize the current personnel and business structure information of Junqing provided by Jiang Yan. He wanted Deeny to change it to Qidian Emerce, after which he sent the information to Tang Jing.

    After reading it, Tang Jing sent him a copy of the due diligence for the confidential contract. Then, she let Su Yang print it out, stamp his signature, and use shEx to send it back to her so she¡¯d be able to sort out the procedures as soon as she reported to thepany tomorrow.

    Su Yang did everything in ordance with what she instructed..

    On Monday, Tang Jing replied that herpany had approved it, and will soon send someone to carry out an inspection in Qidian E-Commerce. So Yang was to prepare and get ready for that because she was the one that submitted the application to thepany. To avoid suspicion, she wouldn¡¯t be participating in the inspection.

    After hearing what Tang Jing said, Su Yang simply continued to skip ss and went to sit in on thepany to continue sorting out thepany.

    On this day, he chatted one-on-one with seven managers of thepany¡¯s eight departments, using his hourss to probe into the inner thoughts of these people.

    Those that were hired as department managers weren¡¯t young anymore. The seven people were all middle-aged with a house, wife, children, and all kinds of pressure. Because of this, they were very afraid of Su Yang and thepany. They were afraid to be asked to leave. With no ie, their quality of life would go down the drain. Their mortgages and hire-purchase loans would also be affected.

    Knowing their inner thoughts, Su Yang took the opportunity to promise that their positions and sries wouldn¡¯t change. As long as they could smooth out the newpany¡¯s business, they would be offered renewed terms the second half of the month.

    As for the other ordinary employees, Su Yang held a special plenary meeting to tell them clearly that thepany wouldn¡¯t be making personnel adjustments in the next three months, leaving them time to sort out their work and prove themselves.

    After three months, thepany would evaluate each employee¡¯s work based on the performance of the previous quarter. At that time, if there was a position adjustment, a special conversation would be held.

    What do employees fear most when apany was merged or acquired? It was the personnel changes.

    After all, in a dynasty of officials, one¡¯s own henchmen would be preferred.

    However, after Su Yang annexed Junqing, he actually didn¡¯t have to do anything outrageous to impose power upon the new staff. He didn¡¯t have to nt his cronies in thepany as well, which undoubtedly made the employees feel a lot morefortable with the transition.

    Su Yang¡¯s idea was simple and practical. He didn¡¯t have many close friends, and thepany was all his. He just wanted to make money and toplete silver and gold missions for more random points!

    So whether it was new or old was a moot point. As long as you had the ability to improve thepany, it was all that mattered.

    As for loyalty... It was the 21st century. Everyone had to eat, right?

    The people from Tang Jing¡¯spany came on Tuesday.

    Su Yang, Wang Dong, and Manager Zhang received them throughout their visit. After investigating thepany, they shook their heads and left, obviously not too optimistic.

    As expected, Su Yang received a call from Tang Jing in the afternoon, saying that he hadn¡¯t even passed thepany¡¯s initial review.

    Su Yang was puzzled and asked her why.

    Tang Jing said the results of thepany¡¯s research concluded that it was a merger, but the current Qidian E-Commerce didn¡¯t fully inherit Junqing¡¯s business. After all, Junqing had just had an ident recently, so no one knew if the original customers would renew their contracts.

    Another important reason was that... Even if Su Yang could smooth out these businesses, with a teampletely inherited from otherpanies, raising funds within two days of operations made it look suspicious like a fake shellpany. It was very likely for this type ofpany to cheat a sum of money and leave, which was extremely risky.

    Because of this matter, Tang Jing¡¯spany also critiqued her, saying that the information she gave didn¡¯t even specify any of this.

    After Su Yang heard this, he had nothing to say.

    Tang Jing, on the other hand,forted Su Yang not to take it to heart. She said that she¡¯d help to think of a solution.

    Hanging up the phone, Su Yang sat in his office, staring at the ceiling, thinking about how to raise the money. He was thinking about how he could raise the money to tide him over.

    As a result, he didn¡¯t think long before the office door was knocked, causing him to shoot upright as he said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    The one who entered was the good-looking receptionist, who pushed the door in and said, ¡°Mr. Su, there¡¯s someone looking for you outside.¡±

    ¡®Looking for me?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at her. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The receptionist said, ¡°He said his name is Tang Dafa and he¡¯s a friend of yours.¡±

    ¡®Tang Dafa? What¡¯s he doing here?

    ¡®But a visitor is a guest, and you can¡¯t throw him out, can you?¡¯

    With that in mind, Suyang said, ¡°Let him in. Thank¡¯s for your hard work.¡±

    Thedy at the front desk took the opportunity and blurted. ¡°Director Su, please install the air cond as soon as possible, so it¡¯s not hard work.¡±

    Su Yang smacked his forehead. ¡°Look, I¡¯m so busy I forgot. Tell your department manager, she¡¯s been wanting to get new office supplies for thepany, let her buy them as well.¡±

    The receptionist nodded. ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    When the receptionist went out, Su Yang knocked his knuckles on the table and continued to have a headache. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s still a need to buy new office supplies. This is also money... We¡¯ve got to get the money as soon as possible.¡±

    Meanwhile, Tang Dafa entered thepany under the guidance of the receptionist.

    As soon as he entered thepany, Tang Dafa¡¯s eyes were quietly measuring thepany¡¯s situation. After looking at them for some time, he found that all the employees of Su Yang Company were in a stable mood, working or chatting about things with smiles on their faces. There were peopleing in and out of the office, taking documents and sending it out.

    It did not look at all like apany that had just been acquired or merged.

 Chapter 218: Acting Gullible For The Sake Of Two Million

    <h4>Chapter 218: Acting Gullible For The Sake Of Two Million</h4>

    After all, his ¡®poor¡¯ imagination was unable to imagine a world there was an ability called [Verbal Canon].

    In the staff meeting, Su Yang activated the intermediate [Verbal Canon] and [Angel Halo] for two minutes to build his prestige and trust in the hearts of the employees. This was so that they would feel at ease and continue working positively.

    Walking through the office hall, Tang Dafa followed the receptionist to the general manager¡¯s office.

    The receptionist knocked on the door, and Su Yang was heard from the door, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    The receptionist pushed the door open, smiled sweetly at Tang Dafa, and extended her hand. ¡°Mr. Tang, please.¡±

    Tang Dafa¡¯s chubby face blossomed into a smile, revealing that gold tooth in his mouth. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Saying that, he shook his fat body and entered the office.

    When he arrived at the office, Su Yang was looking at the documents and didn¡¯t even pay attention to him.

    Tang Dafa wasn¡¯t angry, and his eyes sized up this student he had seen barely two or three times. He was the same as before, dressing like a kind of young half-student. ¡®I don¡¯t know... Is it because he¡¯s in charge of an SMEpany with dozens of people, or is it because he¡¯s gone through some things... His temper seems significantly more stable.¡¯

    His line of thought put him in a trance, and he couldn¡¯t even connect the figure in front of him who had his head down while working in an office, someone who had asked him for money in the past.

    Just as Tang Dafa was sizing him up, Su Yang raised his head and took a nce at him, but he remained seated. Instead of greeting him, Su Yang said carelessly, ¡°Ah, Mr. Tang. Is there something you came to see me about this time?¡±

    Tang Dafa didn¡¯t care about Su Yang¡¯s disrespect. After all, Su Yang had the right to do so, especially after he defeated Jiang Yan.

    He piled up a smile on his face and said, ¡°I just remembered y¡¯know, that we brothers haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time! That¡¯s why I came to see you.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Tang Dafa once again and found that there was actually no embarrassment or awkwardness on his face. He made it seem as if the two really had been good friends for many years.

    He had to admire this thick-skinned effort from Tang Dafa. After all, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.

    In retaliation, he replied rudely, ¡°We don¡¯t seem to... know each other too well.¡±

    Tang Dafa didn¡¯t care how Su Yang was. He moved a chair from behind him and sat in front of the boss¡¯s table. Then, he said with a particrly self-conscious smile, ¡°What are you talking about, familiar and unfamiliar, pfft. When I first met you, Brother Su, I already felt like both of us was especially like-minded. Sometimes it doesn¡¯t matter if two people have a good or bad rtionship, or about having seen each other a few times to be familiar. Rather, it¡¯s about fate!¡±

    Su Yang was secretly admiring this way of thinking in his heart. ¡®Ah, one really needs to be rather skillful to make it out in this world!¡¯

    Then, something even more admirable happened.

    Tang Dafa took a box out from the bag he had brought with him and ced it on the table.

    The box consisted of two parts. The upper part was a transparent ss cover, and the lower part was a base on which a golden horse sat.

    Tang Dafa smiled and said, ¡°I know Brother Su founded his ownpany, so I can only give you a pure solid gold horse since I don¡¯t have any good gifts. Here¡¯s to your good health and soaring sess!¡±

    ¡®Woah, a golden horse!¡¯

    Su Yang picked up the ornament and looked at it, measuring the weight in his hand. It was really solid gold, and a conservative estimate of its weight would be almost six or seven hundred grams. Now that the price of gold had risen, this golden horse was valued at two or three hundred thousand at least!

    ¡®He¡¯s giving away such a valuable thing?¡¯ Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but be a little impressed with the fatty in front of him.

    When you try to raise your hand to hit the person who, despite being in the wrong, was still smiling and admitted their mistake, you¡¯d definitely find trouble or feel embarrassed to hit them. It was then that Su Yang showed a rare smile. ¡°Mr. Tang is always so generous.¡±

    Seeing Su Yang¡¯s smile, Tang Dafa¡¯s face was finally relieved, and he revealed an iparably sincere smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to tell me if I¡¯m generous or not. It¡¯s a great joy for you, Brother Su and as a brother, I¡¯ve got to express my sincerity!¡±

    Su Yang looked at Tang Dafa¡¯s smiling face and thought deeply.

    ¡®Although I don¡¯t know why Tang Dafa was being so nice to me, I¡¯m pretty sure the reasons were because I screwed Junqing over or it was because Jiang Yan gave in to me.

    ¡®Anyway, this fatty isn¡¯t a fool, so why don¡¯t I take the opportunity to ughter a wrongdoer?¡¯

    Thinking of this, Su Yang smiled and stood up, taking the initiative to pour a cup of water for Tang Dafa. ¡°Brother Tang, this is really polite of you. Come, have a cup of water.¡±

    After Tang Dafa took the water, Su Yang picked up the golden horse and put that back into Tang Dafa¡¯s hand. ¡°I really can¡¯t ept this.¡±

    Tang Dafa swallowed the water and put the golden horse back into Su Yang¡¯s hands. ¡°How can that be. It¡¯s a gift for you.¡±

    Seeing that Su Yang still wanted to excuse himself, he even pretended to be angry, ¡°Brother Su, you¡¯re looking down on me! There¡¯s no reason to take back this thing that was given out as a gift.¡±

    Su Yang sighed. ¡°Hey, Brother Tang, it¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m not in the mood to receive something like this.¡±

    Tang Dafa was stunned. ¡®Is there such a thing as not being in the mood for a gift?¡¯

    However, as a smart man, Tang Dafa only gave it a little thought and guessed that Su Yang had something to say. So, he quickly said, ¡°Is there something bothering you, Brother Su?¡±

    Su Yang nodded his head heavily and moved a chair next to him. ¡°I¡¯m not hiding it from you, Big Brother Tang. Thispany is developing a bit fast, so the funds I have on hand are running out a little faster than expected.¡±

    Tang Dafa¡¯s was a little confused. ¡®Is this his way of asking for money?¡¯

    He didn¡¯t move a muscle and asked, ¡°Brother Su, it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll encounter difficulties when starting apany. I don¡¯t know, the capital... Approximately how much is needed?¡±

    Su Yang extended two fingers. ¡°Two million.¡±

    Tang Dafa sucked in his breath and hissed through his mouth and quietly sized up Su Yang, already treating Su Yang as a second-generation wealthy person who asked forrge sums of money without hesitation.

    However, thinking of Su Yang¡¯s ¡°background¡±, Tang Dafu put a smile on his face again. He patted his chest and replied, ¡°No problem! Don¡¯t worry Brother Su. This is a small amount of money so just leave it to me.¡±.

    Su Yang smiled. ¡®He¡¯s definitely the boss of a gold shop! He¡¯s so rich!¡¯

    For the sake of that 2 million, Su Yang began to apany Tang Dafa in talking about all the things under the sky. After all, he¡¯s now considered a rich man, to the point where even Qu Xiaoming offered him two million to get married!

    He and Tang Dafa chatted for more than an hour. Both without good intentions, with one having his [Verbal Canon] turned on the entire time while the other was cheeky and shameless. Both were chatting in an iparably optimistic manner, making it seem as if they were about to take a blood oath and be blood brothers!

    After chatting until almost the end of the working day did Tang Dafa smile and take the initiative to go back first.

    Su Yang apanied him downstairs, and the two men smiled at each other to say goodbye.

    After turning around, the same thought rose up in their hearts at the same time. ¡®This guy is too gullible!¡¯

    Sending Tang Dafa away, Su Yang turned around to go back to thepany, and the receptionist looked at him with interest.

    Su Yang looked at her. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±

    The receptionist covered her mouth and snickered. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t led him in this afternoon, I would¡¯ve thought you two were childhood friends. Surely people who can be bosses are not that simple.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Is the receptionist praising herself?¡¯

    ...

    With the two million from Tang Dafa as an emergency fund, the weight in Su Yang¡¯s heart was lifted, and his heart felt much more rxed.

    After work, he jogged all the way to his neighborhood. As he jogged to the entrance, he heard several aunties in his neighborhood gossiping, ¡°Hey, did you hear? Sixth Liu has been kicked out of his home by his wife!¡±

    ¡°I heard about it. I heard that it was Sixth Liu who drank too much, brought a woman home to fool around, and got caught red-handed by his wife on the couch.¡±

    ¡°Why on the couch?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Liu Laoliu can¡¯t get onto the bed at all.¡±

    ¡°Yo... That¡¯s really, tsk tsk.¡±

    ¡°His wife isn¡¯t that much of a saint either! I heard she smashed up the whole housest night. Everything including the television, sofa, and refrigerator were all smashed. She also chased him around the house with a knife in an attempt to chop up Sixth Liu. He almost died in her hands if not for the fact that he ran so fast. He didn¡¯te home for the entire day, and I heard he asked for someone¡¯s help to send the divorce papers. He didn¡¯t dare toe home.¡±

    The aunties in the neighborhood were always the most well-informed.

 Chapter 219: Whoâ€™s Most Popular in the Monster Family?

    <h4>Chapter 219: Who¡¯s Most Popr in the Monster Family?</h4>

    Hearing that it was rted to Sixth Liu and Pan Zhaodi, Su Yang slowed down his pace, wanting to hear what else the aunts had to say.

    However, they just seemed to repeat what had been said.

    Some said Pan Zhaodi doesn¡¯t act like a woman at home and deserved to get cheated on. Others said Sixth Liu was a bad guy, who still cheated with another woman despite having such a beautiful woman doting on him at home.

    Anyway, these were all talk and everyone had their own view of the matter.

    After listening for a while, Su Yang felt bored. After all, listening was not as good as seeing it with your own eyes. He was more of a silent onlooker when it came to local gossip.

    When he arrived at Sixth Liu¡¯s t, Su Yang was still thinking since he didn¡¯t know which t Sixth Liu lived in.

    However, he immediately recognized Sixth Liu¡¯s home when he saw all the broken windows as he looked up.

    Through the broken ss, he could still see the smashed refrigerator and the crumbling kitchen hood inside.

    Su Yang cautiously went upstairs. Seeing that the door was open, he poked his head in to look, and saw Pan Zhaodi sitting on the bench with a frosty face, looking at the wall in front of her.

    Next to her was a couch lying in a big pile of trash that looked truly pitiful. However, unlike what Su Yang imagined, Pan Zhaodi neither had messed up hair nor was she as hysterical as a woman who had just been cheated on like in the movies. She merely sat there silently.

    That time had probably passed.

    Perhaps, a martial arts practitioner had a particrly keen sense of the space around them. Su Yang just looked inside twice, and Pan Zhaodi shot a gaze as sharp as a knife straight at him.

    Seeing Su Yang, her gaze softened a little. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Once discovered, Su Yang stopped disguising himself and replied, ¡°I heard about you guys, so I came to take a look.¡± As he cautiously walked in, he tried not to step on the remains of the furniture and appliances on the floor.

    When he entered their home, Su Yang took a look around as there was no ce for him to sit.

    Pan Zhaodi looked at him, raised her hand, and punched the sofa next to the one she was sitting on into pieces. Then, she pulled out a board from it, and threw it to Su Yang for him to sit on.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Forget it.¡¯ As long as there was somece to sit, he should be grateful.

    Sitting on the board, Su Yang was dwarfed next to Pan Zhaodi. He looked up at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and... What¡¯s going on with Brother Liu?¡±

    Pan Zhaodi pursed her lips and remained silent.

    ¡®Man, this woman is as boring as she is silent.¡¯

    After a moment, Pan Zhaodi replied, ¡°Apany me for a round of boxing.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He was just a silent observer! He didn¡¯t even manage to take out his bench and activate any skills! Why was she suddenly requesting him to apany her in her training?!

    However... Facing a woman who had just been cheated on, Su Yang couldn¡¯t really find the words to refuse her request...

    He looked at Pan Zhaodi¡¯s ming eyes and carefully stood up. ¡°Can you be gentle?¡±

    Pan Zhao Di nodded intensely. ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡®Why doesn¡¯t it feel like a real promise?¡¯

    At the same time, a bell was heard in Su Yang¡¯s mind ¡ª [You¡¯ve triggered a new random task.]

    Su Yang clicked on it ¡ª [Help Pan Zhaodi soothe her mind].

    ¡®I¡¯m not going to be able to do that.¡¯

    This time, instead of taking Pan Zhaodi to a small park, they went to a nearby gym.

    With the ring and protective gear, Su Yang began to train with Pan Zhaodi.

    Fortunately, the boxing practice she referred to was not sparring with Su. Rather... Su Yang was like live target practice for her.

    He was like a living entity whose only purpose was to hold a target to block Pan Zhaodi¡¯s punches and kicks as she vented her anger.

    To be honest, aside from the fact that Pan Zhaodi was a bit too strong and could easily cause him to fly off the ring, this was still much safer than fighting directly against her as an enemy.

    Pan Zhaodi was miserable as she punched him. She pursed her lips and continuously punched and kicked like a robot.

    It was rather peculiar in the gym. The boxers don¡¯t should but instead, the trainers who were getting punched would continuously get punched while they shouted, ¡°Keep going!¡±

    After that, the cycle would continue all over again, ¡°Bish! Bang! Boom!¡± Slow but powerful strikes were thrown non-stop.

    The two of them had been practicing for two hours. Su Yang was wasting away all over, and Pan Zhaodi was sweating profusely.

    After the fight, she took off her gloves and threw them on the ground. ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, she walked out of the ring.

    Su Yang sat on the ground and waved his hand weakly. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    When he raised his head, Pan Zhaodi had already disappeared, and he didn¡¯t know where she went.

    Su Yang, who was exhausted, was in no mood to care about her. Everyone was an adult as it was kind enough that he helped her vent her anger since they were friends. Did he need to worry about every single thing? After all, it wasn¡¯t like she was a child.

    So, Su Yang took a shower at the gym and returned home with heavy steps.

    When he got home, Su Yang copsed on the bed and called out weakly, ¡°Little Deeny, Little Deeny...¡±

    Little Deeny flew down from upstairs in the air. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, master?¡±

    Su Yang asked for a massage.

    Under Little Dee¡¯s gentle little hands, Su Yang relieved his body¡¯s fatigue.

    After a while, Su Yang slowed down and asked, ¡°By the way, Little Dee, how¡¯s our video?¡±

    Little Deeny replied happily. ¡°It¡¯s great. Master¡¯s idea is superb, and the three videos increased the traffic of our Monster Family. I¡¯ve now set up a short video ount for the Monster Family in TikTok, and a channel for the Monster Family in B Station. I¡¯ve also posted three videos to the hundreds of thousands of fans I have.¡±

    Su Yang was a little surprised to see Little Deeny. In just a little over a week, Deeny achieved such amazing feats! Little Dee had really impressed him.

    Seeing Su Yang looking at himself, Little Dee smiled, then said, ¡°Master, guess who has the most followers in the Monster Family now?¡±

    Su Yang thought Gru was cute and adorable, so he was probably the most attractive to female fans. ¡°Gru?¡±

    Deeny shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡®Not Gru?¡¯ Su Yang wondered.

    ¡°What about Pool?¡± Pool was a posh looking guy so he¡¯s got to be popr.

    Deeny still shook her head.

    ¡®Am I still wrong?¡¯ Su Yang was a little surprised. ¡°It¡¯s not Little Hus, is it? Little Hus acts crazy every day. Maybe people like things like these now...¡±

    Little Deeny still shook her head.

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t guess anymore, so he could only guess blindly. ¡°No. 17?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Dagger Girl?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Sanque?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still not right.¡±

    After seeing Su Yang run into a brick wall, Dee smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s Satantan, Satantan.¡±

    ¡®Satantan?¡¯

    Su Yang reacted. ¡°It was a monster? It¡¯s a statue isn¡¯t it!¡±

    Seeing Su Yang¡¯s confused face, Little Deeny exined, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t make it an actor in the first ce. However, this guy had a strong desire to perform and woulde to the scene every time we were shooting a scene. I didn¡¯t care at first, but then I realized.... It turned out that it would deliberately change from a statue to a bat at the end of our filming, and then show its scarlet eyes to give itself a close-up.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    This forced addition to the scenes was definitely not his intention.

    Deeny continued whileughing. ¡°I was very angry at the beginning, but my post-production skills are limited. So, I¡¯ll only use original materials and tutorials by the owners. It¡¯s also a good idea to know what you¡¯re doing. After the reshoots, it still deliberately messed up. Another two or three timester, I had no choice but to process the video of it and upload that as well.

    ¡°Nobody would¡¯ve guessed that quite a few peoplemented that it was quite cute and interesting. It did make people feel like it was clearly ¡®stupid as hell¡¯ but it still seemed to want to pretend that it was the Monster King.

    ¡°Then, for the next two issues, I simply included it in the video. It wasn¡¯t given a role and was freely allowed to y with itself at the end of a shoot.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect... It to grow in poprity. Now it¡¯s got a fan club of fans called... Tea Egg.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless

    This troupe was quite expensive. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford it.

    Little Deeny smiled, ¡°Although it had the least appearances in the drama but the poprity of our drama depended on its poprity. I didn¡¯t expect Monster Family to get so famous after our episode and for Satantan to help in driving up our traffic and viewership.¡±

    Su Yang lifted his head to look at the living room coffee table but Satantan wasn¡¯t there. Su Yang waved his hand and an interface appeared in front of him. He switched the view around a few rooms and found Satantan in the bathroom.

    Satantan was on the sink in the bathroom, picking up a toothbrush with its wings before brushing its teeth for a while. Then, it rinsed its mouth, spat out the water, and grinned to reveal two bat-tipped teeth in its mouth that shone while looking iparably... Silly.

    This bat, with a silly name, was also not that energetic.

    Su Yang turned off the interface and decided to ignore it.

    The entertainment industry was like this. In a drama or short video, the most popr one wasn¡¯t necessarily the main character, but a nobody.

    Sometimes, despite using your resources to boost the protagonist as hard as you could, the protagonist still wouldn¡¯t receive the kind of attention from viewers like you expected. Then, a simple sidekick who showed up out of nowhere could suddenly be a hit instead.

    This world never made sense.

    The next day, Tang Dafa once again came to Qidian Emerce and brought two million along with him.

    Su Yang received the wealthy lord with a smile stered on his face.

    Tang Dafa was lightning fast at paying up. He transferred the money to Su Yang without chatting for more than a few minutes.

    Su Yang¡¯s smile was almost like a flower as he kept patting Tang Dafa¡¯s shoulders. He looked at this fat man and found him to be more and more pleasing to the eye.

    Tang Dafa was realistic but so was Su Yang. ¡°Brother Tang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll only need this money for a couple of months. After thepany generates some revenue, I¡¯ll pay you back the money two monthster!¡±

    Tang Dafa¡¯s small eyes looked at Su Yang and wondered. ¡®Looking at Su Yang, could this money stille back? Could it be that Su Yang was just fooling himself?¡¯

    He tested the waters. ¡°Then Brother Su, would you like to leave an IOU? I¡¯m controlled by my wife so it¡¯d help me exin where the money went.¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t have any hesitation. ¡°No problem.¡±

    After all, he was really just thinking of the money as a temporary loan to get through the hard times.

    Then, the two of them wrote an IOU, stating that Su Yang had borrowed two million from Tang Dafa. On the IOU, Su Yang wanted to write that he would pay it back within four months, but Tang Dafa said there was no need to be in such a hurry and that half a year would do.

    The two argued for a long time, and finally agreed to write the contract terms that the money would be repaid within half a year.

    With the IOU in hand, Tang Dafa confirmed that Su Yang was really going to pay back the money, and his impression of Su Yang changed a lot. He thought that Su Yang was a second generation wealthy person who wanted ck money. Now, looking closer at this person in front of him... It would seem like he was quite the good character.

    However, whether he was truly good or was acting still depended on the events that would unfold six monthster. After all, even if Su Yang didn¡¯t return the money, Tang Dafa wouldn¡¯t dare to ask Su Yang for it...

    Su Yang¡¯s impression of Tang Dafa also changed a lot. In fact, at the beginning of this meeting, Su Yang used the hourss on Tang Dafa, wanting to see if there was any trap when Tang Dafa offered to lend him the money. However, it would seem that there weren¡¯t any aces up his sleeve.

    Tang Dafa simply thought that he was a person with wide connections, so he spent money to befriend him.

    As for this beautiful misunderstanding, Su Yang didn¡¯t bother to exin to him.

    After all, both sides could keep beautiful illusions for each other.

    After taking the money, Su Yang transferred the money to thepany¡¯s ount so that the finance department could use it for thepany¡¯s expenses. Of course, this money was Su Yang¡¯s personal loan to thepany, and thepany had to pay it back.

    With the money, thepany was finally considered to be on track with some new office supplies andpany benefits. Fruits, meal, and car allowances could be arranged for and distributed.

    And Huaxia was a humane society, if you wanted to talk shop, you always had to talk at the wine or dinner table. This was especially so for the likes of Junqing and Qidian E-Commerce since they were an amalgamation of the new and old. There was a need to change the contracts of old and treat the new guests to dinner. Before, employees had to spend on behalf of thepany in advance and thepany would have no money for reimbursement. Now, even this had changed.

    With thepany taking steps to go into its regr business operations, Su Yang could finally divert his energy and time away from thepany to do something he likes, like adding points!

    When he returned home that night, Su Yangid on the couch and opened the system.

    After a week of saving, the system store¡¯s point coins had grown from 103 to 899.

    However, this was due to the fact that Su Yang had used the [Verbal Cannon] ability a few times recently. If he didn¡¯t use the [Verbal Cannon] ability, he could end up with a little over 900 coins.

    The gold quest was also almost at the midway mark: (4425/10000). Based on the 800+ new coins added each week now, it would be almost two more months before he could add points again.

    However, now that Junqing was being integrated into Qidian Emerce Business, the acquisition of points and influence was expected to be much faster after the integration wasplete, perhaps in a month or so.

    Su Yang took a look at the system store, and this week¡¯s system items have also been refreshed.

    Random Points x 2.

    Guardian talisman x 1.

    The recipe item was a dirty looking teddy bear. Su Yang had no idea what it was.

    Su Yang hadpleted Pan Zhaodi¡¯s quest yesterday and already had a random point that could be used as a way to deal with unexpected situations.

    So he purchased a random point again, ready to add points to Deeny¡¯s rabbit.

    Since thest incident, Su Yang had also changed a bit. He would make time toplete things like this promise to Little Deeny as soon as he could.

    After making his decision, Su Yang climbed up from the sofa, went to Little Deeny¡¯s room and knocked on the door.

    Creak!

    The door was opened from inside as Little Deeny peeked out to look looked at Su Yang. ¡°Master?¡±

    Su Yang looked at her nervous look and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Deeny quickly replied, ¡°Nothing~¡±

    ¡®Nothing?¡¯ Su Yang looked at Little Deeny¡¯s face. ¡®If it was nothing, then why are you looking at the sky? You have a really awkward look on your face.¡¯

    Su Yang didn¡¯t bother to pry into this little girl¡¯s secret so he held out his hand. ¡°Give me your rabbit and I¡¯ll give it an extra point.¡±

    Little Deeny was surprised. ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    Little Deeny shed into the room, and then closed the door loudly.

    Bang!

    A momentter, she opened the door again, stretched out a hand that was grabbing onto the rabbit¡¯s ears, and handed it to Su Yang, ¡°Here, Master. My family¡¯s fatty is in your hands, you¡¯ve got to treat it well.¡±

 Chapter 220: Rabbit +2! Wondrous Changes to Deenyâ€™s Rabbit

    <h4>Chapter 220: Rabbit +2! Wondrous Changes to Deeny¡¯s Rabbit</h4>

    ¡®Fatty? Was that the rabbit¡¯s name?¡¯

    Su Yang took a look at the rabbit who was being held by Deeny with both ears, and was looking at the rabbit with an expression of indifference, as if she was thinking. ¡®Hmm... It¡¯s quite fat. It¡¯ll be delicious when roasted....¡¯

    He reached out his hand to take the rabbit. ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s head came out of the doorway again. ¡°Master, please treat it well. I¡¯ll cry if it gets hurt.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    After Little Deeny closed the door, Su Yang opened the system store and bought a [Protection Charm]. ¡®Sigh, I was originally going to save it. Guess I can¡¯t save anything now.¡¯

    As he held the rabbit by its fat rabbit ears, Su Yang brought it to the study room and threw it onto the desk.

    The little rabbit hopped up on the desk and bounced a few times before it was held down by Su Yang.

    Su Yang took out the [Protection Charm] that he had just bought and gave it a careful winding. The rabbit was also unlucky, it had just been tied up by Su Yang two days ago and now, it would seem as if it was suffering the same thing by Su Yang¡¯s hands again.

    Su Yang always felt that he tied it up exactly like... A hairy crab in the supermarket. He wrapped the bunny¡¯s arms backward and tied it around the neck.

    After wrapping the [Protection Charm] around the rabbit, the talisman slowly faded, entered the rabbit¡¯s body, and finally disappeared.

    After a few seconds, ayer of red light appeared around the rabbit¡¯s body, reflecting on its white fur to make it look like a red ball of wool.

    After using the protection charm, Su Yang turned on the system, and a translucent [+] appeared above the rabbit¡¯s head.

    Su Yang tapped on the [+] and a stream of prompts appeared before his eyes.

    [When adding points twice, the probability of failure after the second addition will increase. The item will also bepletely damaged after a failure.]

    If he hadn¡¯t used the protection charm, Su Yang would¡¯ve hesitated. However, since he had already prepared, he tapped [Yes] without hesitation.

    Suddenly, the rabbit on the table began glowing before turning into a ball of light that floated gently.

    There¡¯ll be an indication when it was the second time you add points to something. It was simr to the first time where it would glow like crazy once a point was added.

    ¡®I wonder what it would be like after adding three points to something?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking, the glowing light grewrger and felt significantly more oppressive.

    Su Yang was a little surprised and stood up as he backed up to withdraw from the light.

    However, it was useless. The ball of light continued to grow and crowd Su Yang out of the space he was in.

    Having no other option, Su Yang came around from behind his desk and went to the front instead.

    The light continued expanding for almost ten seconds, almost to the point where it was two meters high and a meter wide. It looked like a small mountain atop the desk before it stopped.

    For a moment, the light disappeared. Then, a rabbitrger than a bear was seen standing upright, appearing out of nowhere while sporting two small wings on its back.

    Su Yang looked at therge rabbit with a dumbfounded face. ¡®That... that¡¯s a rabbit?¡¯

    The rabbit, which wasrger than a bear, violentlynded while he was befuddled and smashed into the desk. ¡°Bang!¡±

    The desk could not withstand the impact, and all its supporting legs snapped. Only wrinkles could be seen on Su Yang¡¯s face as he scrunched up his face. ¡®Just look at it... All I feel is heartache when I look at the sight of that desk.¡¯

    However, before he could finish feeling sorry for it, the entire desk buckled under the rabbit¡¯s weight and fell apart with it in the middle of the mess. ¡°Bang!¡± The rabbit¡¯s buttocks were underneath what was once a desk.

    Lying in the rubble of the desk with all the wood covering its body, it struggled to reach out with its little short hands in an attempt to stand up.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What kind of monster did you create from the point that you added?!

    ¡®What the hell is this rabbit that looks like a pr bear!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking, the rabbit rolled clumsily on the ground. With great difficulty, it got up from the ground and it looked at Su Yang before turning to the door. With heavy steps, it rushed toward the door. ¡°Creak! Creak! Creak!¡±

    This rabbit... It didn¡¯t have an idea of what opening the door was. It simply crashed into it the moment it saw the door.

    It seemed like it was only a tap and yet, the door, its frame, along with part of the wall were smashed as the rabbit continued its attempt at an escape as if nothing had happened.

    ¡®What? He¡¯s running away!¡¯

    Su Yang was busy following him, and saw that the rabbit was simply a demon king, killing whatever ¡®gods¡¯ and ¡®demons¡¯ in its encounter.

    The rabbit continued its rampage downstairs despite Su Yang running downstairs to stop it. The little monster beans heard the noise and came out to try stopping it but it was an effort in futility.

    Su Yang was so anxious that he was about to pull all his hair out. ¡®What do I do with this big rabbit! If it breaks something again, we¡¯ll lose our home!¡¯

    Suddenly, Su Yang had a bright idea, he had soap!

    So, he ran back to his room in a hurry to get it.

    That¡¯s when he remembered that all his special items were locked in his desk...

    ¡®This...¡¯

    Looking at the mess that was on the floor, Su Yang could only desperately fumble his way through the mess to find the soap.

    Five minutester, Su Yang finally found it, and ran downstairs as fast as he could!

    The table, the coffee table, and the sofa were all knocked to the ground and the floor was aplete mess.

    Fortunately, the rabbit didn¡¯t continue its ¡®evil¡¯ deeds because.... Sanque and Pool returned just in time.

    Sanque was in a transformed state, and his eight hands pushed it down to the ground, holding it in ce.

    Just as Su Yang was happy that Sanque had stopped a disaster, Deeny came running from upstairs, asking as she arrived, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s going on? Was there an earthquake just now?¡±

    Running down the stairs, she saw the rabbit who was being held down on the floor. She covered her mouth in surprise and pointed at it, saying, ¡°Wha-what¡¯s this?¡±

    Su Yang was a little embarrassed so he coughed twice. ¡°This, this is your fatty...¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s eyes widened. Then, she slowly turned to Su Yang, pointed at the rabbit, and pointing her finger back at Su Yang. She was frozen in ce, unable to even utter a word.

    Su Yang felt iparably guilty. ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt it. Look, it¡¯s now... How amazing is the growth it went through?¡±

    Little Deeny was speechless

    Little Deeny¡¯s eyes instantly reddened, and she jumped to the rabbit¡¯s side. ¡°Fatty! What¡¯s wrong with you!¡±

    Hearing Little Deeny¡¯s voice, the rabbit lifted its head with difficulty to look at Little Deeny and stretched its short hands in an attempt to touch Little Deeny.

    Seeing this scene, Sanque let go of the hand and stood to the side. The rabbit crawled up from the ground with difficulty and hid behind Little Deeny, looking at Sanque with a scared face.

    However, it seemed like a mountain with its height when it stood behind Little Dee. She was only a little taller than its legs so there was no way in hell that she¡¯d be able to hide it.

    Little Deeny turned around, touched the rabbit¡¯s stomach, and said sadly, ¡°Fatty, are you okay?¡±

    Fatty made a soft mosquito-like buzzing sound from his nose, looking aggrieved.

    At this time, the system interface that had never appeared finally came out as well.

    [Rabbit +2: Gigantify. Gained Extremely Simple Spiritual Intelligence.]

    No special ability, no talent, nothing particrly outstanding, just a mega-ization.

    ¡®Hmm... It was indeed mega-huge. Heck, it was taller than a pr bear!¡¯

    Su Yang had encountered this ¡®Extremely Simple Spiritual Intelligence¡¯ before. It was exactly like what happened to Sanque before the second addition. It was slightly demented, had what seemed like conditional reflexes along with some simple thoughts and words.

    Unexpectedly, the current rabbit was also like this.

    That one extra point was a farce. The next thing you know, Fatty was being led to the garden by Deeny.

    It wasn¡¯t that it was forbidden to go anywhere else, but mostly... It was too heavy and big, making it extremely likely for it to bump into things or destroy them wherever it walked.

    After it left, Su Yang was busymanding the little monster beans to start cleaning up the house. For these little monster beans that liked to work, it was like New Year¡¯s Eve when they encountered this kind of devastation.

    Their mouths kept mouthing, ¡°Beans! Beans! Beans!¡± Then, the mad rush toplete the chores began.

    Su Yang just wanted his home to be restored as it was. Otherwise, it¡¯d be too miserable.

    ...

    Meanwhile, on the Bund, at Dafa Gold Shop.

    Tang Dafa was lying on the boss¡¯ chair in his general manager¡¯s office, calcting something with a golden abacus.

    Although there wereputers and calctors now, he liked this primitive way of calcting because he couldn¡¯t make aputerpletely out of gold.

    After calcting for a while, Tang Dafa¡¯s fat hand pped the golden abacus on the table. Then, he took out the calctor and started counting again.

    After sorting out the ounts, Tang Dafa hummed a song, drank a mouthful of tea, and wore a face ofcency. Now that the price of gold was rising, the profits of Dafa Gold Shop was also steadily rising. A simple step a day was all it took, and he would be as happy as could be, especially with such events unfolding.

    He also resolved his conflict with Su Yang and built a connection with him. Although this investment of his will not see profits in a short period of time, it didn¡¯t matter. All he had was time, and this favor mighte in handy in the future.

    Everything was getting better, and Tang Dafa was in a good mood.

    Just when Tang Dafa was feeling proud of himself, his phone suddenly rang.

    He clumsily picked up the phone from the table, took a nce at the caller ID and saw that the name of the person in the remarks was Young Master Chen.

    It was the second generation wealthy young master who was sitting on the left side of the VIP box that day.

    Tang Dafa picked up the phone and said with a huge smiles. ¡°Ah, Young Master Chen, to what do I owe the pleasure?¡±

    Chen Shao¡¯s voice was heard from the microphone, ¡°Fatty. I heard that you¡¯ve taken up with that.. That Su whatever Yang, right?¡±

    Tang Dafa¡¯s expression stiffened a little but he was rather clever so he said, ¡°Not really, Young Master Chen. We had a bit of a conflict before, so I specifically went to defuse it with him over the past few days. It has nothing to do with making friends with him.¡±

    Young Master Chen didn¡¯t listen to him at all. ¡°I don¡¯t care about you. I¡¯m not the one looking for you, it¡¯s Brother Ying that¡¯s looking for you. He wants you to go to his ce. Are you going or not?¡±

    Upon hearing that it was Young Master Ying, Tang Dafa¡¯s face smiled even more tteringly, ¡°Of course I¡¯ll go. I can¡¯t say no to this.¡±

    After saying that, he added, ¡°Right, Young Master Chen, I¡¯ve recently acquired two nice toys, I¡¯ll send them to you in the next few days, okay?¡±

    Once he heard Tang Dafa say that, Young Master Chenughed. ¡°Fine. You understand me best. Haha.¡±

    Hanging up the phone, Tang Dafa exhaled deeply and called in his favourite employee from his gold shop. It was the one who had a verbal conversation with Su Yang previously.

    After that employee came in, Tang Dafa took out a piece of paper from the drawer and said, ¡°The two college students you said owed us money before. Arrange for them to be cleaned up and go to this address.¡±

    He said while smacking his lips. ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t let them go there by themselves. You bring them there instead.¡±

    It clearly wasn¡¯t her first rodeo so she leaned against Tang Dafa and said coquettishly, ¡°Boss, if you let me go, what should I do if those Young Masters fall for me?¡±

    Tang Dafa gave her ass a good squeeze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That one doesn¡¯t like your type, he likes girls with a schoolgirl vibe.¡±

    ¡°Nasty~¡±

    After arranging Young Master Chen¡¯s affairs, Tang Dafa dared not dy his visit. He immediately got the driver to drive him to the Golden Trade Building. As soon as he arrived, he breezed up to the 50th floor.

    The Golden Trade Building had 50 floors that all had four meters of headspace. The space was column free, looked spacious, and felt like a bright majestic office.

    When Tang Dafa reached the 50th floor, the receptionist signaled him to stop. Once she confirmed who he was, she made a phone call to confirm his identity before taking him inside.

    He was led to an office door where the receptionist knocked on the door. When the door opened, there was a beautiful woman in there.

    The woman sized up Tang Dafa, nodded toward the receptionist and led him inside.

    When Tang Dafa went in, he finally saw Young Master Ying.

    Young Master Ying wore a straight suit today and had fashionable back hair that was polished to a shine. Even with hands and feet raised, he would still seem like nobility.

    Tang Dafa quickly greeted, ¡°Young Master Ying.¡±

    Young Master Ying waved the woman out, then nodded toward the door of the back room before saying to Tang Dafa, ¡°Close the door.¡±

    Tang Dafa immediately closed the door.

    After Tang Dafa closed the door, Young Master Ying sat on a chair and looked up at him. ¡°Do you know why I called you here?¡±

    Tang Dafa had a smile on his face. ¡°Is it because of Su Yang?¡±

    Young Master Ying nodded.

    He stood up and went to the window. Outside was the prosperous scene of Shanghai and Huangpu River not far away.

    He turned his back to Tang Dafa and said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked Su Yang out. He¡¯s got nothing to be amazed at in his family background. Since Jiang Yan surrendered to him, there are only two possibilities.¡±

    ¡°One. He has something in his hand that Jiang Yan fears.¡±

    ¡°Two. He¡¯s got someone powerful backing him up.¡±

    Tang Dafa listened quietly.

    Young Master Ying said slowly, ¡°I need you to test him. If you can, get rid of him.¡±

    Tang Dafa¡¯s face was one of fear. ¡°Kill... Kill?¡±

    Young Master Ying shook his head. ¡°Not to that extent but squeeze him dry. Leave him with nothing.¡±

    Tang Dafa¡¯s mouth felt a little dry, he licked his lips and asked, ¡°What if he really has a powerful background?¡±

    Young Master Ying turned to him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Tang Dafa stumbled and asked, ¡°But, why?¡±

    Young Master Ying nudged his hand on the table. ¡°Because either way, there¡¯s going to be a bloodbath. It¡¯s only a matter of the difficulty.¡±

    He paused. ¡°My dad wants to grow his influence. He¡¯s not powerful enough. However... The Jiang family has enough power.¡±

    Tang Dafa took a deep breath, causing the fat on his face to jiggle. ¡°If I go, the Jiang family won¡¯t know it was Young Master Ying who did it.¡±

    Young Master Ying chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t understand the rules of the upper echelon. It¡¯s too dangerous for us to go at each other. For so many years, we¡¯ve been picking agents to fight against each other.¡±

    ¡°And you... are my agent this time.¡±

 Chapter 221: Sanque Wants to Open a Healthcare Company

    <h4>Chapter 221: Sanque Wants to Open a Healthcare Company</h4>

    Young Master Ying pointed his finger at the Huangpu River and said slowly, ¡°If he just has a hold on Jiang Yan, then destroy him. Let him disappear forever with his secret.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if he¡¯s really a powerful person from outside of the capital. Oh, then just as well, we can see who wants to touch the Jiang family. Stand in line ahead of time.¡±

    Young Master Ying turned around and spread his arms wide. ¡°So... We won¡¯t lose by any means, will we?¡±

    Tang Dafa¡¯s face pulled out an ugly smile, but in his heart he cursed. ¡®You won¡¯t be at a loss. After all, no one will know that you were the one who directed it no matter how many things go wrong. But what about me? If he really is a powerful person, what should I do?¡¯

    Young Master Ying¡¯s eyes were like he could see through people¡¯s hearts, he sat back in his chair and tapped his finger on the desk. ¡°Tang Dafa, don¡¯t you forget that Shanghai is my turf, and no one can enter it. What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°And...¡± Young Master Ying paused. ¡°If you guys fight, it¡¯s your problem and we won¡¯t interfere. We¡¯ll just watch this poor kid from the Jiujiang Province. I don¡¯t know what kind of luck he has but are you afraid of him?

    ¡°Make an example out of him. Then, we¡¯ll have a meet and greet to go to the Jiang family for help. If my father manages to rise up the ranks in power... You¡¯ll be the biggest contributor.¡±

    This made Tang Dafa¡¯s eyes light up.

    Seeing that Tang Dafa had been convinced, Young Master Ying leaned on the chair and closed his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear bad news, you know.¡±

    Seeing Young Master Ying¡¯s face like that, Tang Dafa knew that he had no right to refuse. No matter what he was thinking, he could only smile and say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Ying!¡±

    Out of the office, Tang Dafa wiped the sweat on his forehead, a bit frightened.

    It was said money made the world go round, but only those who are at the top of the pyramid know that in Huaxia, there were certain people and forces you could never get around.

    So now that Young Master Ying had made his request, Tang Dafa was no longer questioning whether or not to do it. Instead, it was what he had to do to aplish the mission.

    Thinking of Su Yang, Tang Dafa honestly felt that Su Yang was still a good person but he was the kind that sided with powerful people. He had befriended Su Yang to create a new beneficial rtionship, but now that there were more powerful forces making an enemy of Su Yang, he could only say to Su Yang, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    On the way back, Tang Dafa pondered on ways he could use to topple Su Yang...

    He pondered. ¡®The only thing I have inmon with him is that two million of debt. There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything else I have inmon with him. I¡¯m neither in the same industry, nor am I in the same region as him.¡¯

    ¡®So should I start with the two million and find some way to screw him from there?

    ¡®But how do I start from this two million?¡¯ Tang Dafa¡¯s head hurt a little. The two of them had agreed to sign the IOU for six months, and there didn¡¯t seem to be any loopholes, was there?

    If it really was six months, Suyang¡¯spany would have already turned around. So what was the point of asking for more money?

    It would be better for him to suddenly demand the money when Su Yang had already spent it but haven¡¯t turned it around yet, and he¡¯ll find some excuse to force Su Yang to pay back the money urgently!

    However, how should he go about it?

    Tang Dafa frowned as he attempted to think of a solution.

    The car sped through the streets of Shanghai at night, and the windows lit up like brilliant lights, lining the car with more and more... darkness.

    Tang Dafa¡¯s face was partly in the light while the other half was in the dark.

    Slowly, his brow grew more and more rxed. ¡®Hmm... would that work?¡¯

    The car drove into the tunnel and was plunged intoplete darkness.

    ...

    At the very same moment, Su Yang sat on the dining table with his cheeks in his hands, looking at the couch in a lifeless manner.

    A huge rabbit butt filled the couch, and a tall, big, fat rabbit asrge as a pr bear was sitting on it, watching the television with great interest. The television was ying ¡°Crazy Animal City¡±...

    The rabbit wasughing so hard that the couch was even squeaking. It also had a small pair of wings on its back that would p to the point that it almost took of when it was happy. Unfortunately, its wings were too small so it was more like decoration.

    This was Little Deeny¡¯s rabbit: Fatty.

    As for Little Deeny, she was also sitting on the sofa and leaned next to the rabbit while watching TV along with it,ughing incredibly happily. Next to Fatty, she was almost almost bing a little ant, barely drawing attention to herself.

    Su Yang sat at the dining table. Looking at the two, his eyes could not hide his jealousy. After looking at them for a while, Su Yang turned his head and asked Pool, ¡°Is Fatty a male or female rabbit?¡±

    Pool¡¯s eyes narrowed withughter. ¡°She¡¯s a female rabbit.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Suo Yang was relieved... not...

    Was there a difference between a male and female rabbit? Such a big rabbit walking around the house was just too much trouble!

    ¡®Let¡¯s kill and eat it! It¡¯s gotten so big so there must be a lot of meat!¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Fatty, thoughts of eating it were flying through his mind. It was such a big size that he wouldn¡¯t even be able to finish eating the meat if he ate it for a week! After roasting it, just think of the amount of rabbit meat he¡¯d be able to enjoy!

    Su Yang felt miserable. Just as he was wallowing in his sadness, Sanque hugged a flower pot and slowly crawled from the ground to the dining table. Then, it put the flower pot in front of Su Yang and crawled into it.

    What was this guy doing? Su Yang looked at it and wondered what it was up to.

    Sanque said, ¡°I want to open a shop.¡±

    Open a shop? Su Yang blinked, not understanding. Didn¡¯t he already have a shop to man?

    Sanque looked at Su Yang and repeated, ¡°I want to open a shop.¡±

    ¡®Even if you repeat it again, I still don¡¯t understand!¡¯ Su Yang looked at Pool in confusion. Pool gently exined, ¡°Sanque is trying to open his own shop.¡±

    Su Yang was puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t the milk tea shop just open up? Are you guys splitting up?¡±

    Pool shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Sanque and I have been talking for the past few days. The milk tea shop is on the right track. The back room is actually fine no matter who¡¯s managing it. Even now, those three little monster beans already know some simple operations, so it¡¯s perfectly fine for the three of them to be in the back room.¡±

    Su Yang replied in confusion, ¡°So are you guys nning to open a branch?¡±

    Pool continued shaking his head. ¡°No. Sanque wants to open a health food store.¡±

    He took out a thumb-sized vial from his sleeve and handed it to Su Yang. ¡°Look, this is a health supplement that Sanque and I are researching.¡±

    Su Yang took it and looked at it. The bottle was transparent, but the liquid inside was a pale yellow, making it look a bit like something Sanque diluted from ginseng water.

    Su Yang looked at Pool, and surely enough, Pool confirmed his thoughts. ¡°This is the product of Sanque¡¯s Ginseng Water after diluting it a hundred times. We tested it a little bit, and although it doesn¡¯t have the effect of regrowing bones and resurrecting the dead, it¡¯s still very beneficial to the health of the body.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the ginseng water and asked hesitantly, ¡°But this can¡¯t be mass-produced, right? I remember Sanque¡¯s ginseng only grows 1 centimeter every two days and it grows to the length of his hand every two months.¡±

    Pool nodded. ¡°We don¡¯t need a lot. These things are precious. We n to cut one of Sanque¡¯s hands every two months, and that hand will be almost fifty times as effective as a one centimeter ginseng. Putting it in 300ml of water will heal a bone fracture in a very short time.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t necessarily need to heal fractures either so we can dilute this 300ml of water five thousand times. That¡¯s equivalent to 1% of one centimeter of ginseng. This level of dilution will no longer have a healing effect, but if consumed over a long period of time, the oral liquid will positively affect one¡¯s health.¡±

    ¡°Nowadays, health products are produced in 10ml bottles and we can produce 150,000 bottles by just cutting one hand off. A hand for two months is a supply of 75,000 bottles a month which is enough for our initial sales.¡±

    ¡°If a 10ml bottle is sold at 10 yuan, with 75,000 bottles, that¡¯s over 700,000 profit a month! It¡¯s even more substantial than a milk tea shop.¡±

    As Poolid out their ns, Su Yang¡¯s mouth opened wider and wider. It wasn¡¯t that he was surprised by Pool¡¯s n, but by Pool himself!

    After he added a point to Pool, Su Yang thought that Pool¡¯s ability was the most useless in the house. Gru could at least be considered cute, but Pool¡¯s ability had no value except his ability to exchange a pile of fish and a piece of gold.

    However, Su Yang now discovered that this guy¡¯s business acumen seemed to be amazing!

    From the original milk tea shop to the current idea for Sanque¡¯s health food stores, Pool always seemed to have a lot of business ns in his head.

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but think of that mess inherited from Junqing, and he earnestly asked Pool, ¡°Oh Pool, are you interested in managing apany?¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡± Probably not expecting Su Yang to suddenly change the topic, Pool froze before replying slowly, ¡°Uh, okay.¡±

    Su Yang coughed. ¡°Then do you want to manage apany for me?¡±

    Pool pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m still too far away from managing thepany, and I¡¯d rather train myself at the milk tea shop.¡±

    ¡®Sheesh. No sess.¡¯

    Although he didn¡¯t seed, Su Yang felt that his line of thinking was fine.

    He was now having more and morepanies, and he was using a lot of energy to take care of all of them so he might as well try to train the little monsters to use their strengths to open and managepanies.

    For example, the Find Me app and the future entertainment industry rtedpanies can be given to Deeny. She was thriving as aizen, and was already involved in short dramas.

    He could also probably pass Junqing over to Pool to manage as Pool was super friendly and passionate about businesses. He also has a good business sense.

    Come to think of it, the future health carepany can be given to Sanque so it could produce and sell its own products.

    As for the milk tea shop, it¡¯s nothing technical anyway. He¡¯ll just let somezier little monster that transforms in the future to manage it. The fat female rabbit is a good candidate....

    Finally, as for Qidian Technology, Su Yang felt like he could seek out a monster with tech rted abilities and add points to it. Then, he could let that monster take care and manage thepany.

    ¡®Well? It seems like everything has been nned out.¡¯

    Su Yang can then focus on adding points every day. It¡¯ll be perfect!

    However, this n didn¡¯t have to be executed in such a rush. In fact, it could be executed one step at a time.

    As for Sanque¡¯s healthcarepany, Su Yang naturally agreed without hesitation. That was another cash cow, and it also fitted the idea of wanting to change the world through special items with little monsters!

    He¡¯ll definitely support it!

 Chapter 222: Spending Money Like Water

    <h4>Chapter 222: Spending Money Like Water</h4>

    Next, Su Yang, Pool and Sanque continued discussing the details of the health supplement.

    They needed to make sure the health supplement was beneficial to the body.

    Sanque¡¯s ginseng could cure all diseases, one centimeter could be used to treat colds, menstrual irregrities, and minor illnesses. Two centimeters could be used to heal wounds in a short period of time. These facts alone were more than enough to prove the medicinal value of the supplement.

    Even if this effect was diluted, it was still good for the body. It¡¯s much stronger than those fraudulent health supplements on the market!

    Su Yang felt that as long as they properly publicized the product, it would continue to spread by word of mouth. Sanque¡¯s health product would definitely be a big hit!

    Who wouldn¡¯t love to drink something to stay healthy! Who wouldn¡¯t want to live a long, healthy life?

    Now... what name should we call it? Sanque¡¯s Oral Fluid? That sounds a little embarrassing.

    It wouldn¡¯t be mistaken for a knock-off, right?

    Putting the name aside for the time being, Su Yang summoned an interface and looked it up on the inte. Opening a health care factory didn¡¯t seem to be a simple task. It required many qualifications, and the products had to be tested and verified by the health department.

    The more he researched, the more troublesome Su Yang felt it was.

    Moreover, he also suddenly discovered that Pool really had the potential to be a boss! He tapped into his head and tried toe up with an idea. Then, he decided to screw it all and leave it to his subordinates to work it out.

    However! The problem was that Pool¡¯s solution was tempting! That, and it could make more money for him as well! He had absolutely no reason to refuse...

    After chatting with Pool and Sanque, Su Yang called Deeny to his side and talked to her in a long and detailed manner, the gist of which was that it really wasn¡¯t convenient to have a pet as big as a bear at home. He had to find something for it to do, or else it¡¯d be too destructive.

    In the end, before they finished chatting, the rabbit moved its fat body, wobbled over, and belly-flopped Su Yang....

    Then, it looked at Little Deeny in distress and pointed to its own stomach. It was as if Little Deeny understood signnguage when she lifted her index finger and said, ¡°You¡¯re hungry, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Fatty Rabbit nodded its head in aggravation.

    Deeny replied quickly, ¡°Wait for me, okay?!¡±

    With that, she trotted off to the kitchen on her tiny legs.

    After a while, she carried a few carrots to Fatty and put them on the table. ¡°Here, eat.¡±

    Fatty picked up the carrots with its short little hands, nibbled on them twice, and with a disgusted expression on its face, threw the carrots back on the table. It¡¯s mouth formed a frown and seemed like it was about to cry.

    Deeny quickly reached out to pat its... rabbit belly. ¡°Good boy, good boy, don¡¯t cry, alright? You don¡¯t like carrots, do you? I¡¯ll find you something else.¡±

    The rabbit, as if on purpose, blossomed into a smile again when Deeny said that.

    Then Little Deeny took out a cabbage from the refrigerator, washed it and brought it over. This tie, the rabbit was willing to eat it.

    The rabbit sat down on the floor, and the whole floor trembled to the extent that the table was moved a few centimeters away. Then, it grabbed the cabbage, tore a leaf off and stuffed it into its mouth.

    As it gobbled down the entire cabbage, its fat eyes were all squinted up in pleasure.

    Su Yang was speechless as he watched the events unfold before him.

    Did he feel quite neglected? Yes, he felt quite neglected!

    ¡®It¡¯s over. I¡¯vepletely lost my ce at home.¡¯

    In the past, even if he slightly bumped against hard object, Little Deeny would have shown a lot of concern and worry about him. However, after having the rabbit, he had be invisible in Little Deeny¡¯s eyes.... He really missed the sweet, gentle, and obedient Deeny that she was to him!

    Why did this situation look so much like she was a woman who¡¯s had a baby?

    ording to his own junior high school ssmate who sold pens in Jiujiang County, his wife was particrly nervous about him when he first got married. She would watch him all day long, from the time he left for the stationery store until he got off work. If he were just a littlete toe home, she would bombard him with phone calls to check up on him.

    When he went to chat online, his wife had to be within a two-meter radius while doing her duties at home and her eyes would nce at his phone orputer from time to time. He was getting tired of this. Every day, he wanted to run away and leave the house.

    However, as soon as the child was born, his wife changedpletely and her heart was set on the child. She began to ignore him.

    He also began turning into an a*shole. Every day, he would feel jealous of his child and attempt to attract his wife¡¯s attention, hoping that his wife would care more about him but in the end, nothing changed.

    He used to be the most precious one in the family, but that¡¯s gone forever.

    Yes, that was right. There were quite a few cases of de facto marriages in the countryside that happened to children below the legal age.

    If Su Yang hadn¡¯t passed the exam, he might have been talking about marriage now.

    Even if he didn¡¯t, Su Yang still had a taste of what it was like to be married, and he felt like he was the husband who was abandoned after having a child.

    He sighed, covered his broken heart and walked upstairs while forcing himself to think. ¡®Sleep, I should sleep. If I sleep, I¡¯ll dream that I have everything...¡¯

    The next day, Su Yang returned to the school that he hadn¡¯t been to in a long time.

    After skipping sses for nearly a week, Su Yang felt much closer to school. However... Chu Xia wasn¡¯t very friendly.

    ¡°Su Yang! You have the nerve toe to school!¡± Chu Xia was wearing a dress, but her movements were quite overbearing. ¡°Do you know how I¡¯ve been spending my week?¡±

    Su Yang looked at her carefully. ¡°Drinking? Bungee jumping?¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s face stiffened for a moment and she got even angrier. ¡°I spent the entire week helping you make up excuses!¡±

    Chu Xia grabbed Su Yang aside and said in an exasperated voice, ¡°So far, you¡¯ve had a cold and broken arm five times in a row. Your stomach has hurt three times and your cousin has been in two idents!¡±

    ¡°At the end of the day, I couldn¡¯t make it up any longer and you werete, so all I could say was that you had broken a bone!¡±

    Su Yang was stunned.

    Chu Xia continued, ¡°Teacher asked me why I sid you broke your bones when you told her you had a cold! I just said that when you went to get a sling for that broken arm of yours, you got a cold because nobody was there to take care of you so you had to eat take-out. As a result, you didn¡¯t take care of your food intake and you got a call that your cousin had been in an ident when you were going to the bathroom. So, when you rushed out, you hit the door of the hospital and broke your bones.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Chu Xia¡¯s ability to make up this nonsense was making her seem more and more like him.

    Su Yang smiled, then went around to the back of Chu Xia and gave her a squeeze on the shoulder. ¡°Chu Xia, you¡¯ve really worked hard. Why don¡¯t I treat you to dinner tonight.¡±

    Chu Xia wrinkled her nose and snorted. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m doing it for that meal of yours?!¡±

    Su Yang quickly gave her a gentle massage and said, ¡°No, no. You¡¯re doing this for me.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s face blushed and she said, ¡°Nonsense! I just wanted to tell you that... you should just skip another week of sses.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s hand stopped on Chu Xia¡¯s shoulder, and he looked confused. ¡®What did I just hear? Did I hear that wrong?¡¯

    Chu Xia whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin myself, since I just told the teacher yesterday that you broke your bones and yet, you¡¯re alive and kicking today! How am I going to exin this to the teacher? I won¡¯t be able to make any excuses for you in the future!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I never thought that I would one day be kicked out of school by Chu Xia. It¡¯s unimaginable...¡¯

    Fortunately, Chu Xia was just ranting in an attempt to vent her frustration at Su Yang noting to school for many days so she didn¡¯t really kick him out.

    Of course, the other reason was... Today¡¯s ss wasn¡¯t with the teacher with whom she told he had broken his leg.

    After ss, Su Yang received a call from the finance manager of hispany. ¡°Director Su, the Entrepreneur Park management asked us to pay the expenses other than the deposit for the office space, and said it has been dyed for several days. In addition, they said we were buying arge area, so we¡¯ll have to put down one month¡¯s rent as a security deposit and pay three months worth of rent in total. ¡±

    With Tang Dafa¡¯s two million as a guarantee, it was easier for Su Yang to make decisions on these matters. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s ording to the normal process. It¡¯s as normal as it is. You¡¯ve been dealing with them in Junqing, and the park can¡¯t cheat you of the money.¡±

    The finance manager replied, ¡°Okay, Director Su.¡±

    After talking about this, the finance manager continued, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing, Director Su. This Friday is the Dragon Boat Festival, and ording to the norm, ourpany should distribute holiday gifts to our employees as well as cooperative customers. The manager of the administration and logistics department has already submitted the budget.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Send me a copy, and I¡¯ll take a look at it. If there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll sign it, and you can send it out.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Director Su.¡±

    After a few minutes, a detailed list of gifts was sent to Su Yang¡¯s mailbox. He opened it and looked at it. With Junqing¡¯s capability, the efficiency of thepany¡¯s work wasn¡¯t really the same as what he was used to.

    The categories on it were very clear. ording to the ranking of each employee, there were different levels of gifts. For example, the Dragon Boat Festival gift for ordinary employees was about 300 yuan. The team leader gets about 500, the manager gets about 800, while the general assistant and general manager gets about 1200.

    As for the cooperativepanies, they were divided into several different grades ording to the size of thepany, the amount of cooperation they had between them, and their level of rtionship.

    This was the one that incurred a big expense.

    Since the former Junqing and the current Qidian Emerce were going through a merger, they had to continue relying on building and maintaining rtionships to make business work. All aspects had to be well prepared and looked into.

    For this festival, Su Yang calcted that he¡¯d actually have to spend more than seventy thousand!

    ¡®Geez, it¡¯s hard owning apany. Adding in the morning session venue fee... It¡¯ll still cost 12,000 a month after the discount, which is close to 50,000.

    ¡®Just a phone call and 120,000 is gone.¡¯

    Su Yang now believed it when the finance manager said the original Qidian Emercepany ount that spent only tens of thousands wasn¡¯t enough.

    Su Yang sent a copy of the gift specifications to Wang Dong to confirm that there was nothing fishy about it and signed it.

    As for how he signed it. Now, everything was done electronically so a digital signature through his mobile phone was just as effective.

    After school, Su Yang was, once again, thinking about Sanque¡¯s healthcarepany.

    The healthcarepany required manyplicated things. Food Production Permit, Management and Health Permit, production samples and setting up the factory. These were all very troublesome things.

    If all these were done, it would take a long time. Not to mention, the initial cost was also quite significant. In fact, it seemed better if he directly acquired one.

    Su Yang pondered. ¡®I¡¯m not sure how much a health product productionpany costs. If there¡¯s a cheap one... I probably won¡¯t even need to get a new factory or equipment. All I have to do is buy a shellpany and use it¡¯s permits.¡¯

    Thinking of this, Su Yang gave Tang Jing a call and asked if she had any resources in this area. She replied and said she¡¯d keep an eye out for it for Su Yang.

    Back home, Deeny was shooting a new episode of the monster family video. This time, a new character would appear ¡ª the rabbit named Fatty.

 Chapter 223: Should I Add A Point to Janet?

    <h4>Chapter 223: Should I Add A Point to J?</h4>

    Deeny clearly thinks of this fat rabbit as her own daughter, as she shot a lot of scenes involving the rabbit.

    The rabbit sat on the ground in the yard eating cabbage alone while Deeny filmed it for almost half an hour. ¡®I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so great about eating a cabbage.¡¯

    Then the fat rabbit slowly crawled up from the ground when it heard Little Dee¡¯s greetings, and its pair of small short hands lifted its stomach like how people lifted their pants.

    Suddenly, its belly fluctuated like a wave, bouncing...

    Su Yang covered his own eyes and couldn¡¯t bring himself to look at this. ¡®It was so cringy!

    ¡®Filming something like this wouldn¡¯t ruin the Monsters Family series, would it?¡¯

    Su Yang was a little worried.

    However... He had time now so he decided to finish up the post-editing for the video himself and save the monster family!

    Thinking this way, Su Yang didn¡¯t intend to leave and simply went to the study. Then, he took out the [Small bench that refuses to eat melons] and moved it to the vi entrance.

    Finding a spot where he could see Little Deeny shooting, Su Yang put down the bench, then patted his butt and sat on it.

    After sitting on it, Su Yang had a bit of a different feeling. ¡®Why is this bench so small?¡¯

    Feeling like he had to curl up his butt to sit down, to the point where half of his bottom was exposed, Su Yang moved his butt to make himself asfortable as possible.

    When he adjusted his position, a small box of melon seeds, half a watermelon, a small bucket of popcorn and a bottle of Fat Nerd Merry Drink automatically appeared under his feet.

    Because it was the first time he used the ability of this special item, Suo Yang didn¡¯t know anything about these things either. He picked up the items one by one and tried them out, and yes... It was all true!

    Finally, he picked up the bottle of Fat Nerd Merry Drink, and sheesh~ it was actually cold!

    In the middle of summer, with a chilled bottle of Fat Nerd Merry Drink in hand, life couldn¡¯t be more perfect!

    Opening the bottle cap, Su Yang took a sip of ice-cold Fat Nerd Merry Drink. The bubbles exploded in his mouth and the feeling simply cooled his body. ¡®Ah... This prating cold really sends the heart flying!¡¯

    After drinking the Fat Nerd Merry Drink, Su Yang picked up the melon, then ate it while watching Little Dee shoot.

    Little Deeny was a kind of AI, and she was now learning increasingly more AI skills exceedingly fast. In just a short two weeks, her short video shooting skills improved amazingly, to the point where Su Yang was even dazzled by it. At times, the camera would circle the fat rabbit and other times, the camera would pan over the top from a distance. Su Yang got dizzy just from watching her.

    After a while, Little Hus furtively came over. He didn¡¯t notice Su Yang and seemed really casual, not doing anything in particr.

    Su Yang casually handed it a handful of melon seeds. ¡°Want some?¡±

    Little Hus was shocked. ¡°Since when were you here?¡±

    Su Yang looked at it. ¡°I¡¯ve been here all along.¡±

    After looking at Su Yang and then at the melon seeds, Little Hus hesitated and then epted them.

    It took the melon seeds, then threw them to the ground, stepped hard on it to immediately crack the shells before picking them up one by one. It used its pillowy edges to pick along the cracks to open them.

    Picking out the melon kernels, its little pillow edges sends the melon into the patterns on its pillowy body so it couldn¡¯t get them in no matter how hard it tried.

    After a while, it resigned itself to its fate, and handed the handful of melon seeds to Su Yang after picking them apart.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t mind since the ground was clean anyway. So, he took the melon seeds and ate them.

    Naturally... Something that was peeled by others for him was exceptionally fragrant.

    Little Hus looked at Su Yang sideways as he ate the melon seeds one by one, and gulped as it asked, ¡°Is it good?¡±

    Su Yang looked at it and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s especially fragrant.¡±

    Little Hus gulped again, looked at the melon seeds in Su Yang¡¯s hand and smacked his lips. ¡°Mmm... I don¡¯t know what the melon seeds taste like. It should... It must smell better than roasted chicken.¡± Saying that, it gulped again.

    Su Yang was amused by it. ¡°Spoken as if you¡¯ve eaten roast chicken.¡±

    Little Hus was unconvinced. ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten it! But I¡¯ve smelled it!¡± Then its tone weakened. ¡°But... This melon doesn¡¯t even have a bit of smell to it...¡±

    Su Yang patted its head, this poor little guy.

    When Su Yang finished eating the melon seeds, Little Hus leaned in again. ¡°Su Yang, can I ask you for something?¡±

    Su Yang looked at it, he didn¡¯t expect Little Hus to beg him for a favor, ever. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Ha said, a little embarrassed, ¡°Can you give J an extra point the next time you get a random point?¡±

    Su Yang hesitated for a moment, but the things he had discovered before had slowly transformed the little monster from ¡°his own thing¡± to ¡°his own family¡±, and in the face of a little brother¡¯s request, Su Yang still couldn¡¯t bear to refuse.

    So he finally nodded his head. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After promising, Su Yang added, ¡°But wait until I have a few extra points, I have a random point now, but I¡¯d like to keep it as a backup.¡±

    Little Hus nodded repeatedly, his face all happy. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! Just add a point to it if you can!¡±

    After being happy, the guy started to float, his two little horns touching as it looked up at the sky with a longing face. ¡°I wish my J could have sentience! It¡¯d be even better if it took human form! This way the two of us will be able to be a couple~ Haha.¡±

    Su Yangughed.

    This dreamy little Hus definitely did not take after him.

    After spitting out the shells, Su Yang continued to watch Little Deeny¡¯s shoot. Little Hus, on the other hand, seemed like it had a surge of energy as it continued refilling melon seeds from the ones scattered on the ground before giving them to Su Yang after stepping on them and picking the shells. It was as if he had made picking melon seeds kernels into a ¡°big business¡±!

    ¡®Well... It¡¯s good to have a boot licker.¡¯

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the General Manager¡¯s Office at Dafa Gold Shop.

    Tang Dafa sat behind the boss¡¯ desk with his assistant leaning on him, while a spectacled man sat in front of the boss desk.

    He pushed the information on the table to Tang Dafa and said, ¡°Mr. Tang, I¡¯ve already told you all the loopholes on this IOU, how to prove it all, and I¡¯ve even exined how you can freeze his assets.¡±

    He pushed his sses on the bridge of his nose. ¡°The only question left now is when you want to do it.¡±

    Tang Dafa hugged the assistant and said, ¡°When would you feel is a better time to do this?¡±

    The man with the sses replied, ¡°It¡¯s best tounch it at the point when he¡¯s almost out of money but while he doesn¡¯t have any short-term funds to mobilize. That¡¯d be the best time to strike.¡±

    The assistant said petntly, ¡°However, we don¡¯t have any way to confirm when he¡¯s going to spend all his money.¡±

    The man with the sses nodded. ¡°We really have no way of knowing, but we can encourage him to spend the money on things like cars, houses, luxuries, women, games, etc., He¡¯ll always have something he likes. Why don¡¯t we just introduce these to him...¡±

    Tang Dafa nodded thoughtfully.

    Just as the three of them were chatting, suddenly loud noises came from outside the door, and a woman with a heavy Shanghainese ent yelled, ¡°You guys, let me in! Why can¡¯t I go in to see my own husband?!¡±

    There was another boy who was trying hard to dissuade her. ¡°No,dy boss, Mr Tang is discussing something and is in the middle of a conversation.¡±

    The woman retorted in a gloomy voice, ¡°Talking about business? I think he¡¯s hooking up with a vixen!¡±

    Hearing that woman¡¯s voice, Tang Dafa¡¯s face turned pale, and he immediately retracted his arm from around the assistant before winking to her.

    The assistant gave him a flirtatious nce, then wiggled her waist and got up, going to the side.

    A few secondster, the door was pushed open with great force and a woman who looked very much like Tang Dafa and had an equally huge body rushed in.

    As soon as she entered, she saw Tang Dafa and the man with sses sitting on either side of the boss table, while the assistant was pouring water for both of them.

    Upon seeing this scene, the woman froze in ce.

    Tang Dafa¡¯s expression turned icy cold as he snapped at the woman at the door. ¡°What are you doing! Don¡¯t you know to act better when you¡¯re in the shop?!¡±

    As he said this, his heavy hand pped the table. ¡°Bang!¡± It made the assistant so fearful that her hands began to tremble while the woman at the door shivered even more.

    The man with sses took his sses off, pulled out a piece of eyess cloth from his pocket, bowed his head and wiped it slowly as if he hadn¡¯t seen or heard anything. However, his lips were curved in a mocking smile.

    Tang Dafa pointed at the door and shouted at the fatdy, ¡°Go home!¡±

    The fat woman didn¡¯t dare to say anything more as she turned around with an ugly expression and walked away without hesitation.

    After the woman left, Tang waved a hand to signal to the assistant to close the door, as a smile was stered all over his face once more. ¡°Mr. Jia, sorry you had to see that. As for the matter at hand, thank you for the n. Let¡¯s hope it works.¡±

    Mr. Jia put on his sses and raised his head, putting a harmless smile back on his face. ¡°Mr. Tang, you¡¯re too polite. You pay, I n. It¡¯s only natural.¡±

    After saying that, he put the sses cloth back into his pocket and continued. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. Congrattions in advance for crushing that scum who owes you money.¡±

    Tang Dafa smiled widely and stood up. ¡°Let me see you out. I¡¯ll see you out.¡±

    ...

    In the evening, Su Yang finished his meal and was just about to go watch something on the television when he received a call from Tang Dafa.

    For this big gold master who paid him 2 million and helped him through a difficult time, Su Yang liked him very much indeed.

    He picked it up and said enthusiastically, ¡°Brother Tang, where do you even find the time to call me? Is there something you need?¡±

    Tang Dafa¡¯s equally enthusiastic voice came from across the room. ¡°Haiya, what are you saying? Can¡¯t I call you even for no particr reason? I just missing you, buddy!¡±

    Afterward, he paused. ¡°Have you been busytely, brother?¡±

    Su Yang smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thepany is on the right track, and I¡¯m rtively more rxed.¡±

    Tang Dafa chuckled. ¡°Oh... Then, do you want to meet up tomorrow? I see you¡¯recking a car, my brother. You can¡¯t run apany without a car!¡±

    Su Yang smiled like a blooming flower. ¡°Oops! Brother Tang, you just loaned me $2 million and now, you want to give me a car, that¡¯s far too polite of you! No, really! I don¡¯t even have a driver¡¯s license, so I don¡¯t want a car!¡±

    Tang Dafa was stunned, and his expression froze. ¡®He thought I was going to give him a car? What?¡¯

    However, he was a man of the world, and he could only deal with it awkwardly. ¡°Ah, well, that¡¯s unfortunate. Brother, remember to go learn how to drive when you have time.¡±

    Su Yang enthusiastically promised. ¡°No problem! No problem! I¡¯ll definitely go learn to drive when I have the time.¡±

    Hanging up the phone, Tang Dafa was a little skeptical of life. ¡®Why would he think that I was about to give him a car? Good thing he doesn¡¯t have a license...

    ¡®No, he won¡¯t buy a car if he doesn¡¯t have a license...

    ¡®It looks like the car route won¡¯t work... Seems like we¡¯ll have to find another way.¡¯

    And Su Yang, who hung up the phone, was all smiles as he shook his head andmented, ¡°This Tang Dafa is really too polite. He just lent me 2 million and now, he¡¯s nning to give me a car.¡±

    ¡°What a nice man!¡±

    Just as Su Yang wasmenting, Pool and Sanque returned from work.

    With a sh of green light, the two of them appeared in the middle of the living room.

    Su Yang saw Pool and beckoned, ¡°Pool,e here for a moment.¡±

    Pool was a little confused and put Sanque on the dining table before he came to Su Yang. ¡°Master Su Yang, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Little Hus talked to me today and wanted me to give J an extra point so they can be lovers. Although... I can¡¯t catch J, so I¡¯ll need your help.¡±

    ¡°Can you catch J with a bubble just like you caught the squid?¡±

    ¡°Add a point to J?¡± When Pool heard this, his expression was first a little awkward before it turned into a strange one. ¡°Master Su Yang, I hope you¡¯ll consider this carefully. There¡¯s... There might be some misunderstanding.¡±

 Chapter 224: System Store: The Teddy Bear That Loves to Play Hide and Seek

    <h4>Chapter 224: System Store: The Teddy Bear That Loves to y Hide and Seek</h4>

    ¡°Some misunderstanding?¡± Hearing Pool¡¯s words, Su Yang was a little puzzled. ¡°What misunderstanding?¡±

    Pool was a little embarrassed and moved a chair to sit across from Su Yang. Then, his mouth opened a few times but he was unable to say anything.

    This was the first time he saw Pool showing such a look, Su Yang was really curious.

    He nned to give J an extra point but what kind of misunderstanding could there be? Could it be that J is a fake?

    Pool deliberated for a moment. Then, still biting his tongue, he said, ¡°Master Su Yang. Actually, J is a male shark.¡±

    Su Yang replied after considering it for awhile, ¡°There¡¯s no difference between a male shark and a female shark, as long as I can add a point to it. It doesn¡¯t make any difference whether Fatty is a male or female rabbit, he¡¯ll make this his home anyway...¡±

    Halfway through his speech, Su Yang had a sudden realisation!

    That¡¯s pretty different!

    It didn¡¯t matter whether Fatty was male or female, it¡¯ll mess up the house anyway! But J is Little Hus¡¯s crush!

    It made a huge difference, and J¡¯s gender was a huge deal!

    Su Yang opened his mouth and his voice was an octave higher, ¡°Did you say that J is a male?!¡±

    Pool hushed Su Yang and carefully said, ¡°Master Su Yang, you¡¯re talking too loudly...¡±

    Su Yang quickly covered his mouth, but his eyes were wide open, looking at Pool while waiting for his exnation.

    With an embarrassed face, Pool continued, ¡°This is a real misunderstanding. I¡¯m just a pool god, not an ocean god, and I don¡¯t know how to differentiate the gender of a shark.¡±

    ¡°It was during one early morning that Little Hus summoned J, and I was very sleepy at that time. After summoning it, Little Hus kept saying that J was beautiful, good looking, and he really fancied her.¡±

    ¡°After that, it asked me if J was a male or female, how could I tell the difference, plus I was sleepy, so I went along with it and said it was... A female.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This is a big misunderstanding.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t think Pool could make such a mistake.

    ¡®It¡¯s not easy to handle.¡¯

    Su Yang frowned and was silent.

    If he didn¡¯t speak, Pool didn¡¯t dare to speak either as it patiently sat on the chair.

    The room fell silent...

    After a while, Su Yang raised his head. ¡°Hey, can we change J¡¯s gender?¡±

    Pool¡¯s gentle face was filled with awkwardness.

    Su Yang sighed. ¡°Sigh, seems not.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t about the possibility of changing its gender. Even if one could, who¡¯d volunteer to conduct the surgery?!

    Just as the two were slumped with silence, Little Hus bounced in from the living room. Seeing Su Yang, it happily waved its little edges. ¡°Hi, Su Yang, good evening.¡±

    Su Yang squeezed out a smile that seemed far worse than crying. ¡°Good evening.¡±

    Little Hus didn¡¯t notice Su Yang¡¯s expression and bounced off to the pool, looking like he was going to feed J.

    ¡®That silly kid didn¡¯t even know that he was in love with a male shark.¡¯

    Su Yang and Pool looked at each other, then sighed together.

    Oh, what evil fate!

    Su Yang felt like he was doing an incredibly right thing by not promising Little Hus to give J an extra point right away!

    ¡®At least there was a buffer!

    ¡®Even if I had a buffer, J couldn¡¯t be a mother...

    ¡®What do we do? What despair!¡¯

    That night, Su Yang helped Deeny do a bit of post-processing on the new episode of the Monster Family video, with subtitles, special effects, and... purposefully reducing the fat rabbit¡¯s scenes by a lot.

    ¡®That¡¯s what editing is all about... No matter how much you shoot, I can still cut it out. Hahaha.¡¯

    Su Yang felt like he was really childish for wanting topete with a fat rabbit, and a fat female rabbit at that. But... He liked it!

    ¡®Since you¡¯re stealing Deeny away from me, I¡¯ll cut out all of your presence from the video!¡¯

    After finishing the post-production work, Su Yang sent the video to Deeny but she didn¡¯t say anything. It was probably because Su Yang¡¯s post-production skills were better. Although Fatty didn¡¯t have a lot of footage, the overall effect was rather more brilliant than the first three episodes of the Monster Family.

    The next day was Friday.

    At school, before sses started, Su Yang received a call from the finance manager. ¡°Mr. Su. There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask you for advice.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the time and replied. ¡°Spit it out.¡±

    The finance manager replied, ¡°It¡¯s like this. The employees have all joined thepany, and I need to submit their social security ording to government regtions. Is ourpany paying them as usual or do we pay them the minimum?¡±

    Su Yang was puzzled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between these two?¡±

    The finance manager exined, ¡°Alright, the regr way would be to fill in the form ording to how much the employee¡¯s sry is, and all five insurance policies are deducted by the state in proportion. The minimum way would be to fill in a low sry and pay ording to the minimum standard set by the state.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this illegal?¡±

    The finance manager replied, ¡°It¡¯s a grey area. A lot ofpanies do it because it saves corporate costs. After all, it¡¯s not a good time to own a business.¡±

    Su Yang continued, ¡°What about Junqing?¡±

    The finance manager said. ¡°We pay the premiums as usual.¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. ¡°Do it ordingly then.¡±

    Now that Qidian Emerce was no longer a newpany and had a turnover of more than two million each month with a million in profit, they should follow thew and grow bigger to develop even further, rather than managing thepany in a shady manner.

    Although his ability to use [Verbal Cannon] can fool them a moment, it wouldn¡¯t fool the entire world. It could mobilize employees, but there was no way to brainwash them long-term.

    If he wanted them to continue working hard, he had to take care of their welfare and treat them well.

    That was why Su Yang decided to continue providing the staff equal treatment from when it was Junqing¡¯s time. After all, even if he became a capitalist in the future, he nned to be a capitalist with a conscience!

    The finance managerplied. ¡°Okay, Director Su. Then I¡¯ll report it as per usual. Social security is deducted every month around the 16th to the 20th. With more than 70 people in ourpany, it¡¯s around 210,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡®Sheesh . . more than 200,000 ah. All the insurance required every month is more than 200,000 yuan. Su Yang felt a little pain in the flesh.¡¯

    However, he still added, ¡°Right, remember to report to Wang Dong, Chen Xiaoyun, Liu Wei and all of them together. In addition, they didn¡¯t get paid for the insurance when they worked at Qidian Emerce before, so give themst month¡¯s as well.¡±

    The finance manager replied, ¡°Okay, Mr. Su.¡±

    Hanging up the phone, Su Yang was just about to go to ss, but Little Deeny rang him.

    Su Yang¡¯s ears rang with Little Deeny¡¯s voice, ¡°Master, it¡¯s a call from Tang Dafa.¡±

    As soon as he heard the phone call from the big gold boss, Su Yang suddenly opened his eyes and smiled again. If not for the two million emergency loan from Tang Dafa, he probably would¡¯ve lost all the money on him just from paying for his staff¡¯s social security.

    So, Su Yang picked up the phone, ¡°Brother Tang, what do you want to see me about today?¡±

    Tang Dafa replied enthusiastically, ¡°Ah Brother Su. I was thinkingst night, since you don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license, do you want to consider buying an office building? Yourpany isn¡¯t so small now, and always renting a house in the park seems very ssless. Do you want to buy your own floor and move out of the office?¡±

    When Su Yang heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Brother Tang, you wanted to give me a car yesterday, and today you are actually nning to give me a building? Let¡¯s forget about this, we just paid our quarterly rent, and it¡¯d be a waste if we don¡¯t live there. After all, High-Tech Park is close to my house!¡±

    Su Yang was not stupid, but he really thought that Tang Dafa nned to gift him a car and a house.

    It was because he used an hourss to check Tang Dafa¡¯s memories! Tang Dafa mistook him for a second generation tycoon from the capital, and that he was very influential! That was why Tang Dafa approached him to befriend him!

    In his memory, befriending Su Yang and spending less than five million was eptable to him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have lent Su Yang the money after gifting him the golden horse and without batting an eyelid! In his mind, he could have thrown the two million away for nothing!

    That¡¯s also why Su Yang, despite having seen his memories made such a misjudgment...

    Tang Dafa was dumbfounded on the other end of the phone. ¡®How did he frame in in a way that I wanted to give him something again?¡¯

    Tang Dafa had a momentary suspicion that Su Yang was a psychopath. To somehow think that someone was going to give him something. What would he be if he wasn¡¯t a psychopath?

    After all... He didn¡¯t know that Su Yang could see into other people¡¯s memories...

    Tang Dafa was all dumbfounded on the other end of the phone, how did it be that he was going to give him something again?

    Tang Dafa leaned on his chair, having a bit of a headache. ;How is this kid so difficult to deal with? How do I lure him if he won¡¯t take the bait? How do you get him to spend money then?!

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang also had a bit of a headache. ¡®How am I going to run argepany if I don¡¯t spend this money? Sigh, just a week passed and I¡¯ve already spent almost three hundred thousand. It really is like spending money like water.¡¯

    For the next two days, Tang Dafa had been trying to ask Su Yang out to get high, or to buy luxury goods, but Su Yang still thought Tang Dafa was trying to impress him, so he turned down all of his offers.

    At the same time, Qidian E-Commerce had finally slowly taken over all of Junqing¡¯s business after half a month of development.

    Although they still lost about 15% of their business in the end, they had finally stabilized everything. In the future, the revenue of Qidian E-Commerce would be almost 85 percent of Junqing¡¯s, which was still more than 1.7 million with a profit of almost 600,000 a month or seven million a year.

    Of course, this adjustment period during the past half a month also led to Qidian E-Commerce using up their funds like water. After all, it costs money to invite guests to eat, tomunicate with them to build a rtionship also costs money. Even changing the contract terms to build rtionships cost money.

    In just half a month, Qidian Emerce spent almost 300,000 yuan overall to build and maintain rtionships with their business contacts. The two million was now only 1.3 million yuan...

    Su Yang knew all this, but he wasn¡¯t worried. After all, Qidian E-Commerce will have a steady stream of ie starting from next month.

    As long as he survived another half a month, a better tomorrow awaited him!

    On Sunday, Su Yang was resting at home.

    Well, the weekend was a time for harvest. A week¡¯s worth of points had been saved up, and items were going to be swiped from the system store. It was time to exchange them all!

    Su Yang looked at his point coin count, and it had risen from 399 to 701. He could now buy another random point.

    Remembering his promise to Little Hus to give J an extra point, Su Yang hesitated. ¡®Forget it, let¡¯s look at the exchange items first.¡¯

    Opening the system store, Su Yang looked at thest item in the system store, which was a dirty teddy bear that looked a bit worn out.

    Su Yang clicked on the picture of that teddy bear, and an interface popped up in front of him ¡ª [Teddy Bear that loves to y hide-and-seek].

    ¡®Oh? It has a name?¡¯

    Su Yang was surprised. He thought it had to be some kind of ¡°teddy bear with unknown powers¡±.

    However, a hide-and-seek teddy bear? Why does this description feel like it¡¯s a little monster?

    Did the store allow him to redeem monsters?

    Su Yang was a bit hesitant but no matter what, he wanted to get it!

    When the exchange is settled, everything would be exined!

 Chapter 225: Sacrificing A Little Monster Bean That Looks Like Itâ€™s About to Die

    <h4>Chapter 225: Sacrificing A Little Monster Bean That Looks Like It¡¯s About to Die</h4>

    Clicking on the recipe item, the store showed a +1 item, a teddy bear, a piece of cloth, 2 zippers, and 10 buttons...

    Well, it was strange as usual, but Su Yang was already used to it.

    He clicked on it to look at the process of making it and found that this time it was actually something handmade, and he had to sew all the items onto the teddy bear.

    ¡®Uh. That was pretty strange.¡¯

    Finally, there was a different way to make something. Before, it always required boiling and stewing, and it always made Su Yang hungry. Now that he was required to sew things, his own stomach finally didn¡¯t have to suffer.

    Since there were no such things at home, Su Yang still went out of his virtual space to buy them.

    Buttons, zippers, fabric, and a bunch of other things were needed so he ran to a few convenience stores and got them. However, he couldn¡¯t find any teddy bears from ordinary stores.

    Su Yang thought about it, this kind of thing was probably avable in gift shops. There was one next to his school so he could go to the gift shop again without stopping.

    Pushing the door of the gift shop, Su Yang heard a familiar and sunny voice before buying anything, ¡°Miss, you are so beautiful, you must have saved the world in your previous life, right?¡±

    Su Yang followed the voice and looked over as his eyes shed. It was Qu Xuan.

    Qu Xuan was wearing a sweatshirt, his hand propped on the shelf next to the cashier¡¯s desk, and his body emitting a strong scent of testosterone. He was smiling confidently, showing his white, straight teeth, looking sunny and handsome while flirting with the gift shop¡¯s... female cashier.

    The female cashier had thick brown wavy hair, and her eyes were like peach blossoms. Her right hand was on the counter, and she was looking at Qu Xuan with her head tilted, her left hand¡¯s long white fingers were strangling the hair hanging down from the side of her ear while wearing a smile with a style different from the Han Chinese.

    After looking at Qu Xuan for a few seconds, that woman¡¯s left hand let go of her own hair and brushed across the tip of her own nose as she said with slight disgust. ¡°Uh, boy... you do know you¡¯ve got... body odor, right?¡±

    Qu Xuan¡¯s face turned pale as he dropped his hands and clenched his armpits, his whole face turning a crimson red. ¡°How could that be! I do NOT!¡±

    The woman¡¯s white hand fanned out in front of her nose. ¡°You really do. I didn¡¯t expect that after saving the world in my previous life, that I¡¯d actually die from a skunk¡¯s fart in this life.¡±

    Qu Xuan was red-faced and was just about to exin, but he turned his head and saw Su Yang. He couldn¡¯t help but be even more embarrassed and didn¡¯t know whether he should exin himself or greet his friend first.

    In the end, he greeted Su Yang before exining himself. ¡°Chairman. When did you arrive?¡±

    Su Yang held back augh. ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived. What happened to you guys, I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    Qu Xuan was speechless.

    Without paying any more attention to the female cashier, Qu Xuan came to Su Yang¡¯s side, then looked around curiously. ¡°Chairman, what are you doing in a gift shop? Are you also buying gifts?¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t deny and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to buy a teddy bear.¡±

    ¡°A teddy bear?¡± Quyen thought for a moment, then said decisively, ¡°I suggest you buy a box of choctes instead. The person you¡¯re giving it to must really like choctes.¡±

    He quietly added, ¡°Although she cries while eating it every time, she really likes it.¡±

    Su Yang looked at him in confusion. ¡®What was this guy thinking? Who am I giving it to? Who¡¯s the one who likes choctes?¡¯

    After giving Su Yang an idea, Qu Xuan proudly patted his shoulder. ¡°Remember to buy some choctes, Chairman. I¡¯ll leave you alone now!¡±

    As he said that, he was preparing himself to leave but Su Yang couldn¡¯t help himself from asking, ¡°You were flirting with the cashierdy halfway, don¡¯t you want to continue?¡±

    Qu Xuan waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to continue. I rely on my face to flirt with people. If you encounter ady who can¡¯t be flirted with like this one, you should just move on to the next target.¡±

    With that, Qu Xuan pushed the door open and walked out.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    So this is the legendary technique of ¡®casting the widely to catch fish¡¯? The world of scum like this was really hard to understand.

    After Qu Xuan left, Su Yang strolled around the gift shop and finally took a cheap teddy bear.

    When he went to the cashier, thedy was humming a song, ying with her hair, watching a y, and exuding an unexinable quality all over...

    That was the kind of temperament that women like this exuded. At a nce, she seemed like an open-minded person who was excited about life, was someone who¡¯d go out to y, explore, and dance.

    Su Yang put the teddy bear on the cashier and said, ¡°Hello.¡±

    The cashierdy looked up at Su Yang and smiled with her beautiful, peach blossom eyes. ¡°Hello there. Is this the only one?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡±

    The cashierdy picked up the scanner and scanned it. ¡°56 yuan please.¡±

    Su Yang pulled out Little Deeny, opened Alipay, and paid the bill.

    Thedymented, ¡°Your phone is beautiful. What brand is it?¡±

    Su Yang used his usual excuse, ¡°It¡¯s from a friend¡¯spany, it hasn¡¯t been mass-produced yet.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Thedy looked at Su Yang thoughtfully. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be, that... That Su Yang, right?¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    Her peach blossom eyes smiled and they looked really beautiful. ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re the man of the hour in our school. You sing beautifully, and you even started apany. Wasn¡¯t that work-study app made by you?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    She extended her pearl-like hand. ¡°Hello. My name is Xu Lu, I¡¯m a sophomore in the dance department, and I¡¯m working part-time in this gift shop through your work-study app.¡±

    ¡°Oh, hello. Hello!¡± Su Yang even stretched out his hand to shake with Xu Lu. He really didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d buy something and meet a user of his app. ¡®What a surprise.¡¯

    Su Yang sized up the cashierdy and asked tentatively, ¡°Senior sister, are you a Dai?¡±

    Xu Lu smiled and said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m a Dai. Is it that obvious?¡±

    As she said that, her feminine hand stretched upwards and made a peacock dance gesture, looking very elegant.

    Su Yang nodded his head evenly, ¡°Nice, nice. It¡¯s just that I had a feeling that you were a Dai when I saw your temperament.¡±

    The cashierdy covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Yes, we Dai have been carrying peacocks to school since we were kids.¡±

    Pfft...

    Su Yang almost spurted out.

    ¡®Thisdy was too funny and active, right?¡¯

    For some reason, thedy in front of him was not interested in Qu Xuan, but was quite interested in Su Yang, and had been pestering Su Yang to chat for half an hour. Only after Su Yang gave her his WeChat did she let him go.

    Probably the first time encountering such an enthusiasticdy, Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but be a little overwhelmed. After giving her his WeChat, and after carrying things out of the gift shop was he relieved.

    Women were surely like tigers and passionate women were hungry tigers indeed.

    Li Runze really did not lie to him when he said women were a burden. Su Yang looked at the time. He nned to use half an hour to buy a bunch of things and a teddy bear but it actually took him more than 40 minutes in the gift shop. ¡®This is just a waste of life!¡¯

    When he got home, Su Yang didn¡¯t waste any more time, he took out the things he had bought and sat down on the sofa and began his handmade handiwork.

    He fixed an instructional video in front of his eyes, threaded the needle, and followed the steps in the video. He began sewing buttons and zippers onto the teddy bear.

    Fortunately,ing from a poor background, he¡¯d been forced to pick up survival skills and mature earlier. Although Su Yang¡¯s needlework wasn¡¯t that good, he was still someone who grew up in rural areas and mended his own socks after all so the sewing looked decent.

    As he continued sewing the teddy bear, Little Hus passed by and saw Su Yang. It happily greeted, ¡°Hi, Su Yang.¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡± Su Yang was pricked by a needle.

    Little Hus¡¯s voice was now like a curse to him. He covered his hands and said to Little Hus, ¡°Hi, Little Hus.¡±

    Little Hus held its head high and went to the pool happily.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®O evil fate!¡¯

    Su Yang shook his head and continued sewing, and as one item after another was all sewn onto the teddy bear, his work on the teddy bear reached the final step ¡ª sewing the +1 item into the teddy bear¡¯s body.

    Su Yang coughed and stood up, intending to see which little monster bean to sacrifice.

    If you were wondering why he didn¡¯t just sacrifice the super tiny monster beans, it was because they haven¡¯t given birth yet or when they had already given birth so they could no longer reproduce.

    The super tiny monster beans haven¡¯t awakened so they wouldn¡¯t explode but little monster beans could explode at any moment...

    Arriving at the courtyard, Su Yang walked around the courtyard sizing up the little monster beans. After walking halfway, Fatty appeared next to him out of nowhere, causing him to crash into Fatty¡¯s bulging belly. Since Su Yang almost fell from it, he looked at Fatty and thought, ¡®This guy was simply toowless!¡¯

    Fatty ignored Su Yang and continued to strut around, then stepped on a little monster bean and crushed it into the soil...

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes were bright, and he couldn¡¯t care less about Fatty, so he hurriedly walked over and dug out the little monster bean that had been trampled into the soil.

    The little monster bean had fainted, and the only one eye on the bean was twirling around in dizziness. Su Yang looked at the little monster bean and shook his head, ¡°Hey, this little monster bean seems to be no good. Let¡¯s sacrifice it. Hey, me it on Fatty!¡±

    With that, Su Yang carried the unconscious little monster bean upside down with its two legs pointing upwards. He then returned to the living room, and sewed it into the teddy bear¡¯s stomach.

    Along with sewing the little monster bean, Su Yang measured the teddy bear in his hand.

    Now the teddy bear was like a collection of monsters. A zipper sewn on the mouth, buttons sewn on the back, and some rags wrapped around the body...

    Su Yang felt embarrassed to continue looking at this teddy bear, so he opened the system store and clicked on the [Submit] button.

    Suddenly, a prompt screen popped up in front of him: [Detected the use of rarer materials. Special items will give birth to additional abilities or talents. Confirm to proceed?]

    Sure enough, every little monster bean could grant a new talent to any special item when attached to it.

    Su Yang clicked [Confirm].

    As Su Yang clicked [Confirm], the strange teddy bear that was sewn by Su Yang, and the needles, threads, thimbles, and other tools that the system conjured up before all disappeared into thin air.

    A momentter, a dirty 30 centimeter tall teddy bear appeared out of thin air and fell to the ground. ¡°Crack!¡±

    Su Yang looked over, the teddy bear was even stranger than the one he had sewn, its mouth was a nted zipper, and it grinned a strange... smile.

 Chapter 226: Special Item: The Teddy Bear Who Loves to Play Hide-and-Seek

    <h4>Chapter 226: Special Item: The Teddy Bear Who Loves to y Hide-and-Seek</h4>

    Just seeing that teddy bear, Su Yang felt a slight chilling out of his back.

    He didn¡¯t need to learn his lesson this time, but his biological instinct to resist made him not want to pick up or hold the teddy bear.

    Because that teddy bear¡¯s body seemed to be emitting a kind of... ominous aura.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t move it, but sat on the couch, waiting for the system prompt to pop up.

    Little Hus finished feeding J and came out of the pool. Upon seeing Su Yang, he happily raised his little pillow edge again, ¡°Good morning, Su Yang.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Good evening, Little Hus.¡±

    Little Hus went back to his kennel with silly happiness.

    Su Yang held his forehead, this guy is hopeless. He would have to add a point to Jter and the chances of a sudden addition of a point to birth intelligence or be a monster was not that great.

    ¡®Maybe J would just get a little bigger, and then I¡¯ll just sacrifice her next week. By then, Little Hus might have forgotten about the shark!

    ¡®At worst, I¡¯ll be taken for a sinner!

    ¡®If J really does gain any spiritual intelligence, then there¡¯s still Pool who can take the me...¡¯

    After Su Yang made his decision, the system interface on the teddy bear lying on the ground also popped up.

    [Teddy Bear +1: Obtained special ability ¡ª The Teddy Bear Who Loves to y Hide-and-Seek]

    ¡®Hasn¡¯t the name changed at all?¡¯ Su Yang felt that this was not in line with what the system usually did.

    He clicked on that ability, and the introduction of the ability appeared in front of him.

    [Teddy Bear Who Loves to y Hide-and-Seek]

    [Catch] Mode: The moment you pick up the teddy bear, hide-and-seek officially begins. You¡¯ll have 30 minutes to hide. When you¡¯re done hiding, the teddy bear will have 3 hours to find you and... Kill you.

    [Hide] Mode: If you haven¡¯t been killed within 3 hours, you¡¯ll be the one to find the teddy bear. The teddy bear will randomly possess people within 100 meters of you, and if you find it, it will change into the teddy bear state again and can be used again.

    Restriction 1: The teddy bear itself has no sentience, and its only goal is to kill the person it is hiding from.

    Restriction 2: The teddy bear will revert back to its teddy bear state after killing someone.

    Restriction 3: The teddy bear¡¯s force level is roughly that of a young brown bear.

    Note: Let¡¯s y hide-and-seek...

    When he saw the introduction of this teddy bear, a chill ran down Su Yang¡¯s spine.

    This special item was too evil. Unlike Satan, this introduction didn¡¯t seem to have any loopholes, and even the force level was stated.

    The only thing that could¡¯ve had new variables was the new additional ability or talent.

    With the experience from thest time, Su Yang pulled down the item description of the teddy bear, and sure enough, behind thementary, he found an option for [Additional Ability].

    Su Yang clicked on [Additional Ability].

    [Additional Ability: Night Kills]

    Ability: The game extends infinitely. When you are awake the teddy bear will never chase you again, but the moment you fall asleep, the teddy bear will appear andunch an attack that will mortally wound. This attack can neither be dodged, or defended from, nor can you be immune to it. It can also kill any individual in any state.

    Note: Sleep forever, dark night...

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This ability seems even scarier.

    ¡®Why¡¯s this thing called a teddy bear? Call it Killer Bear!¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the teddy bear on the ground, thought about it, asked the little monster bean to get a clip, picked it up and put it in a ck bag.

    ¡®This thing was too dangerous, it had to be hidden or some little monsters in the house, since there were so many of them, might pick it up. What¡¯s worse is that Little Hus would go and pick it up.¡¯

    The stuff in the system store was really getting weird now. Su Yang felt like he needed a safe now that could store dangerous items. After all, it had been turned over to him by Little Hus.

    Hiding the teddy bear under the bed for the time being, Su Yang looked at the bottom of the bed and pondered. This was probably his first deadly special item.

    Like Satan, it had itself said that unless someone wished to activate its ability, it could only draw about 15 percent of the human body¡¯s blood, causing dizziness at most and some damage to the body.

    And none of the other little monsters had the ability to cause death. This teddy bear was the first.

    Suddenly having an ability that could dominate someone else¡¯s life, Su Yang was a bit apprehensive.

    In fact, although some of the system¡¯s abilities were effective, none of them were at that point of time, ungodly.

    Take for example, the [Verbal Cannon] ability. Although it could be used to brainwash someone, it could be seen that this ability was only short-term from thendlord incident. When Su Yang left the affected person, the effect would gradually be lost if what Su Yang said was contrary to the other party¡¯s thoughts.

    Even this [Verbal Cannon] ability was rted to the other party¡¯s willpower, inner power, and eptance of Su Yang¡¯s words. It was just like Old Zhou, who was not brainwashed sessfully at the beginning.

    However, this time... The teddy bear was truly unbelievable.

    You just had to mail the teddy bear to a person and wait until the person opens the delivery and pick it up. Once that happened, the person who picked the teddy bear up would definitely die...

    The police would never be able to find out that he did it as well...

    Su Yang looked out of the window at the cloudy sky, but couldn¡¯t see the outside world at all as he pondered. ¡®I hope that there¡¯ll never be a time in the future when this item would be used.¡¯

    After hiding the teddy bear, Su Yang ced an order for a safe on the inte to hide these dangerous special items inside.

    After buying the safe, a cell phone suddenly rang from within Su Yang¡¯s bedroom.

    Su Yang called out the interface, and found that it was Tang Jing calling.

    He picked up the phone, and Tang Jing¡¯s gentle voice was heard from across the street. ¡°Su Yang, did you manage to borrow that two million?¡±

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect that after so many days, Tang Jing still remembered this matter.¡¯

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Miss Tang, I managed to borrow it, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang say so, Tang Jing said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. Then I wish you good luck with yourpany.¡±

    Su Yang then thanked her and hung up the phone.

    Tang Jing looked at the bank card in her hand, thought about it, and sent a message to her father ¡ª [Dad, my friend doesn¡¯t need the money, I¡¯ll go to yourpany tomorrow to return it to you].

    After a while, Tang Jing received a text message with only one word ¡ª [Hmm].

    Tang Jing put down her phone and looked out the window at the bustling scene of Shanghai, a little out of it. Since when did her rtionship with her father gradually drift apart?

    Was it from knowing that he¡¯s been seeing other women? Or when your own mother died?

    She had long forgotten...

    It¡¯s not as if she had any reason to hate him. After all, in a huge ce like Shanghai, she probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to support herself just by relying on her own ie of over 10,000 in thepany if she didn¡¯t live in the house he bought and drive the car he bought, let alone having to raise Xiaomi.

    If it wasn¡¯t for him, she wouldn¡¯t be a local in Shanghai that everyone envied.

    The people in thepany thought she was a second generation rich woman who just came to work to experience life in thepany. Her car costs their sry for ten years. However, nobody would¡¯ve guessed that it was probably a form ofpensation from her father.

    After all, his own father already had a new family of his own. A new family with a wife and children and she was without a home...

    ¡°Mummy. What are you doing~¡±

    Just when Tang Jing was spacing out, the sprouting voice of Tang Xiaomi came from behind her.

    Tang Jing turned around with a smile and a gentle open embrace. ¡°Xiaomi, have you finished bathing? Mmm, you smell good. Here, let mommy hug you.¡±

    Picking up Xiaomi, Tom Jing was much more at ease. No matter what, at least Xiaomi was still with her.

    ....

    Tang Jing¡¯s phone call dispelled part of Su Yang¡¯s depression. No matter what, a friend¡¯s concern will always soothe one¡¯s heart.

    He stood up, no longer thinking about that evil teddy bear. However, he went downstairs, intending to make good on his promise to Little Hus.

    Since thest time he had to sacrifice a rabbit, Su Yang had seen Little Deeny¡¯s sad, but still considerate face. Since then, Su Yang slowly treated the little monsters as family instead of just ¡°his things¡±.

    So the matter of Little Hus has to be settled after all.

    After going downstairs, Pool and Sanque just happened to be returning from work.

    Seeing Su Yang, Pool greeted him gently, ¡°Hi, Master Su Yang.¡±

    Sanque, on the other hand, nodded his head.

    Su Yang said to Pool, ¡°Come with me for a moment.¡±

    After Pool put Sanque and the three little monster beans on the ground, he followed Su Yang to the courtyard.

    They sat in front of the vi, and Su Yang looked at Fatty who was chasing after the little monster beans and said to Pool, ¡°I¡¯m going to give J an extra point.¡±

    Pool was surprised. ¡°What if Little Hus finds out about it?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a good idea to drag this out. Little Hus has been getting high beyond reason for the past few days. The more we drag it out, the more troublesome it will be.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the probability of adding points to items will probably make it a useless item or have special abilities. The probability of it gaining intelligence is very small.¡±

    After a pause, Su Yang patted Pool¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If it really does gain spirit intelligence and speaks with a man¡¯s voice. Pool... You¡¯ll just have to admit it.¡±

    Pool¡¯s gentle face was filled with despair. ¡°Little Hus will annoy me to death. It could probably bother me every day, master Su Yang.¡±

    Su Yang patted Pool¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss, it was your mistake after all.¡±

    Pool¡¯s face was full of sadness.

    After the two of them finished their discussion, Su Yang called Little Hus in front of him.

    Hearing that Su Yang had a second random point in his hand and was going to give J an extra point, Little Hus was so happy that it jumped three feet high and bounced around the house cheering.

    Bouncing next to the coffee table, it also grabbed Gru and pulled Gru out of the flower pot and danced together.

    Gru¡¯s dancing skills were also rather good, and he was able to keep up. So, the two smallest people in the family began to ¡°fight dance¡±, as if they were drunk on drinking alcohol....

    Su Yang and Pool looked at each other and saw a deep concern in each other¡¯s eyes.

    If they were so high and excited before the extra point then... If Little Hus were to find out that she really gained spiritual intelligence after the extra point, he would go crazy when he found out J was a male shark.

    When Little Hus had finished dancing, the three of them went to J¡¯s pool.

    Looking at the pool that had changed with J¡¯s habits, Su Yang said to Pool, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±

    Pool covered his face in despair, then with a wave of his hand, a huge bubble of water slowly floated out of the pool, and J looked incredibly vicious as she tossed and turned in it.

    But Little Hus was blinded by love. His little doggy eyes were emitting so much love. ¡°J! My love!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    It¡¯s too much, even if the other party was really female, this was too revealing!

    After shouting, Little Hus looked at Su Yang, his dog face grinning so much that its face was about to split apart.

    Even if Su Yang was stupid, he could tell why Little Hus was so excited, so he sighed. ¡®Never mind, it¡¯se to this, let¡¯s end this bad fate...¡¯

    Thinking this, Su Yang opened the addition point system.

 Chapter 227: What Happened After Adding A Point To Janet

    <h4>Chapter 227: What Happened After Adding A Point To J</h4>

    As the system switched on, a translucent [+] appeared above J¡¯s head in the water bubble.

    Because the water bubble restricted J¡¯s activities, Su Yang easily clicked on that [+]. Normally, the first time an item was added, a flicker of light would appear, and the addition would bepleted with no cards at all. However, the development of this additional point was beyond Su Yang¡¯s expectation.

    As the [+] was tapped, J¡¯s body was covered in a faintyer of fluorescence, as if its entire body was coated with a light. Gradually, J stopped moving and grew quiet in the light. At the same time, a harsh beeping remembered, and the glow became more and more blinding, making it impossible for the three of them to look directly at it.

    Little Hus worriedly asked, ¡°Su Yang! It can¡¯t be that something went wrong, could it?¡± Su Yang didn¡¯t say anything but had an ominous feeling in his heart. ¡®Why is this scene so familiar!¡¯=

    ¡®Could it be?!¡¯

    Just as he was worrying, J¡¯s light fiercely diminished, and the entire pool was once again calm.

    At this moment, dripping sounds were suddenly heard at the back of Su Yang¡¯s mind, as his ominous foreboding became stronger and stronger. He hurriedly opened the system, and surely enough, an exmation mark prompt appeared on the system interface. [Advanced life migration found, please treat with care!]

    It really was an advanced leap in its sentience!

    Su Yang felt like this was familiar because the events that had just unfolded were exactly like when he added the first point to Pool!

    The probability of this happening was so low, making this just too weird!

    Su Yang felt deep despair. This was the end, Little Hus would discover J¡¯s gender even if he was a fool. After all, it wasn¡¯t even the birth of intelligence that allowed it to talk! It was going to turn into a human being straight away!

    ¡®You can still speak with a thick voice, but how can you hide the fact that you¡¯ve be human?

    ¡®What if J¡¯s outlook is actually rather rugged?

    ¡®And! Why should a shark make a high-level leap when so many little monsters don¡¯t?

    ¡®Especially since it¡¯s still a male shark.¡¯

    In Su Yang¡¯s desperation, his ears rang with Little Hus¡¯s screams, ¡°Waifu! Haha! My wife!¡±

    ¡®Huh? Wife?

    ¡®Things aren¡¯t going the right way, are they?¡¯

    Su Yang looked up toward J¡¯s direction in confusion and froze...

    What caught his eye was a western white woman with sculpted features, green eyes, and long blonde hair while sporting a small short skirt along with a suspender belt. Aside from her very t chest, she was simply a standard western woman .

    Su Yang was dumbfounded.

    However, Little Hus rushed all the way over, shouting, ¡°Wife! Wife!¡±

    It was exactly at that moment, that he knew... The woman whipped her leg over Little Hus and the only thing you could hear was a yelp like no other, ¡°O!¡± The entire pillow seemed dented as it bounced off into the air and fell into the pool.

    That action... No, that posture, was iparably graceful.

    Su Yang¡¯s gaze slightly gazed, feeling that that move just now was definitely not something an ordinary person could use.

    At this moment, the woman¡¯s gaze swept around and finallynded on Su Yang, then she walked in front of Su Yang and knelt down on one knee. ¡°General at your service, Lord!¡±

    Her voice sounded like it had a little of an exotic ent, but it also had a ring to it, like the voice of ady.

    Su Yang pondered it over in his mind. ¡®Looks like a woman, talks like a woman... Heck, it even walks like a woman! So is she a woman or not?!¡¯

    Su Yang looked over to Pool, who was also surprised.

    Looking over at Su Yang, he whispered, ¡°I saw J¡¯s... he¡¯s really a male shark.¡±

    ¡®Really a male shark? Is it possible to add a point and change its gender?¡¯

    In Su Yang¡¯s confusion, the system interface finally popped up [Shark +1: Advanced sentience urred. Gained intermediate spirit intelligence, humanoid body, and primary unrestricted fighting ability.]

    Sure enough, an advanced sentience urred but gaining a humanoid body...

    ¡®Can a small monster can actually gain human fighting abilities? It¡¯s a bronze ability! I didn¡¯t think it would happen just by adding a point! J is so lucky!¡¯

    However, the only pity was that she didn¡¯t have any talents or special abilities, let¡¯s just hope that she gets a special ability next time she gets a point... She didn¡¯t look like a monster at all!

    After reading J¡¯s introduction, Su Yang didn¡¯t find anything gender-rted, so he couldn¡¯t help but look at Little Hus, who was still pounding in the pool. Then, he crouched down and asked J in a low voice, ¡°Are you a male or female?¡±

    J¡¯s face stiffened, still saying in that woman¡¯s voice, ¡°I am a man.¡±

    Su Yang was utterly speechless this time.

    ¡®It really is a man...

    ¡®But! Such a woman! A woman¡¯s voice! Women¡¯s clothes! You can¡¯t tell it¡¯s a man!¡¯

    Su Yang turned around, then waved his hand at Pool. ¡°You test it.¡±

    Pool looked desperate. ¡°How should I test it, Sir Suo Yang.¡±

    Su Yang yelled, ¡°Do you really need me to teach you?! You¡¯re a man too, aren¡¯t you?! Don¡¯t you know how to verify things like this?¡±

    Pool was going crazy...

    However, the matter was originally stirred up by him so he had no choice but to step forward as he whispered, ¡°J, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Then he grabbed J¡¯s bottom and instantly let go again. After letting go, Pool was busy wiping his hands on his shirt as he whispered to Su Yang, ¡°It¡¯s a male. Master Su Yang.¡±

    Su Yang was still speechless.

    ¡®A goddamn headache is what this is...

    ¡®It¡¯s really a man... what¡¯s that called? transvestite? A pseudo-girl?¡¯

    Su Yang, who had little contact with the Inte, was a bit tongue-tied.

    He thought about it for a moment and felt that there was no other way. ¡®A male is a male, let alone one that looks so beautiful. In fact, Little Hus is not a loss, right? After all, it¡¯s not like he can see it...¡¯

    Su Yang waved his hand and instructed J, ¡°Go fish Little Hus up.¡±

    Jplied. ¡°Roger that.¡±

    With Su Yangmanding, J set her hand and easily fished Little Hus up, but Little Hus had been addicted to J¡¯s beauty and couldn¡¯t help himself.

    Su Yang whispered to Pool, ¡°By the way, is Little Hus male or female?¡±

    Pool looked at Su Yang. ¡°I don¡¯t know... The cushion doesn¡¯t have an organ either.¡±

    ¡®It should be a male, right? After all, Little Hus¡¯s voice is really...¡¯

    He thought about Little Hus¡¯s sharp voice that sounded like a duck. ¡®Well... If it was a woman, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get married.

    ¡®Forget it, it¡¯s like the species have been cross-bred, is gender that important?

    ¡®Let¡¯s watch the events develop before we decide.¡¯

    When J brought Little Hus over, Su Yang picked him up and stepped to the side as he whispered luridly, ¡°Little Hus, you can¡¯t chase girls like this.¡±

    Little Hus gave Su Yang a husky stare. ¡°Why?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°She¡¯s too enthusiastic. It¡¯s like licking another dog.¡±

    Little Hus retorted, ¡°But I¡¯m already a dog!¡±

    Su Yang continued, ¡°But licking another dog is low even for a dog.¡±

    Little Hus was speechless at Su Yang¡¯s analogy.

    Su Yang fiddled his thumbs. ¡°J has just transformed, and she needs time to adjust. You should give her enough space.¡±

    Su Yang added in his heart, ¡®Maybe you won¡¯t like her after you give her some space.¡¯

    Little Hus pondered for a long time before reluctantly nodding his head and agreeing.

    ....

    To celebrate the appearance of another ¡°transformed¡± monster, the little monsters of the family had dinner together.

    The dinner was held in the vi¡¯s courtyard because there wasn¡¯t enough room to sit down.

    Fatty, of course, was driven to the corner of the courtyard to sit down and continue to eat her mountain of cabbages.

    A few of the other monsters sat around the table. There was milk and drink in the house, all caught in a wooden barrel from [Master Sommelier Water Tap]. The barrel, on the other hand, was bought during a food safety inspection a while ago. After the inspection, it was moved to the house for milk and drinks. With the little monster beans cooking, the table was quickly filled up.

    However, the only problem was that the only person eating was Su Yang.

    So it was a gathering where everyone was served a drink as they watched Su Yang eat alone. With so many people watching, Su Yang was eating in an iparably weird manner, feeling like a zoo animal.

    After eating for a while, J, who had been staying by Su Yang¡¯s side, raised his hand. ¡°My Lord, can I eat?¡±

    ¡®Huh? J eats too?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at him. ¡°You can eat?¡±

    J touched his shriveled stomach. ¡°That¡¯s quite likely, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Su Yang stretched out his hand toward the rice on the table. ¡°Here, try some.¡±

    He was always the only one in the family who ate, so it wasn¡¯t even fun. Those little monsters don¡¯t actually drink even if they¡¯re holding drinks. They¡¯re just holding cups for holding sake...

    With Su Yang¡¯s consent, J reached out and took out a piece of the sweet and sour pork ribs on the table and shoved it into his mouth. Suddenly, the ribs were like going into a meat grinder, as it was ground up so fast that even the bones were eaten whole.

    Su Yang was speechless and so were the other little monsters.

    Su Yang carefully looked at J. ¡°Is it delicious?¡±

    J wrinkled his upturned nose and shook his head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste good.¡±

    ¡®Crap, eating bones, how can they taste good!¡¯

    Su Yangmanded, ¡°Open your mouth and I¡¯ll have a look.¡±

    J obeyed and opened her mouth. The two rows of teeth in his mouth were actually not quite the same as humans, but pointed and aligned like a shark.

    ¡®This... Are these the shark teeth that are so popr these days?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at J. ¡®Why doesn¡¯t she wear smoky makeup? She might even be very popr if she did...¡¯

    Dismissing this odd thought from his mind, Su Yang said to J, ¡°Just eat the dishes, and don¡¯t eat the bones for dinner.¡±

    As he was saying that, J reached for another piece of the sweet and sour ribs and stuffed it into his mouth. Before you knew it the ribs were chewed up so fast that it went straight down his throat in a swift move.

    ¡®Umm... c¡¯mon.¡¯ J didn¡¯t listen to him at all.

    After eating two pieces of ribs, J said to Su Yang, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat this any more. This sour and sweet is not good. Can I have fish?¡±

    Before Su Yang could agree, a voice rang in their ears, ¡°The fish is here!¡±

    The two of them looked over and saw Little Hus running over happily with a foam box of fish.

    Su Yang was dead silent.

    ¡®That¡¯s too fast, and it¡¯s all raw fish!¡¯

    Before Su Yang could stop him, J grabbed a fish from the box and stuffed it right into his mouth.

    This time he didn¡¯t make that strange sound again, but his mouth was stuffed to the brim as he chewed like he had never chewed before. After a moment, he swallowed violently, and all the fish meat along with its bones all entered his stomach.

    As that happened, a trickle of some liquid flowed out of the corner of his mouth... Bright red blood.

    Su Yang said in a frightened voice, ¡°Open your mouth and let me have a look.¡±

 Chapter 228: The Missing Maiden

    <h4>Chapter 228: The Missing Maiden</h4>

    J opened her mouth wide.

    What a bloodbath! It was a real ¡°bloody¡± mouth, covered in blood from the fish bones. No wonder it was flowing out from the corner of his mouth.

    Su Yang covered his face. This was too gory.

    Besides, won¡¯t eating raw fish give you diarrhea?

    Thinking about J¡¯s identity, Su Yang felt that it probably...

    The meal was frightening. Although Su Yang was trying to dissuade him, J was still eating raw fish without a care for anyone else while blood trickled out of his mouth...

    ¡®Eating a bloody meal...

    ¡®This fit his shark identity.¡¯

    After finishing the meal, Su Yang thought, ¡®It¡¯s only after eight o¡¯clock, and the mall is still open. Why don¡¯t you bring J to buy some clothes? A man this beautiful pretending to be a woman was just too zombie-ish.¡¯

    J didn¡¯t object, so Su Yang let him wipe his mouth and walked out with him.

    The two of them didn¡¯t want to go too far away so they went to the mall near the neighborhood and chose some ordinary clothes that guys often wear like t-shirts, shorts, and slippers.

    In summer, this was the standard outfit for boys.

    Su Yang and J changed into their clothes in their respective dressing rooms. Su Yang came out first, looked in the dressing mirror and felt... He felt handsome again.

    After a while, J¡¯s dressing room opened and J came out, Su Yang looked over and noticed... He¡¯s even more beautiful!

    ¡®Why do women always have a different kind of beauty in men¡¯s clothes?

    ¡®Why was J more feminine when ¡®she¡¯ wore men¡¯s clothes!

    ¡®Well, at worst, I¡¯ll shave his head. Then he probably won¡¯t look so femine... or will he?¡¯

    On the way home, Su Yang and J made many heads turn, probably because Su Yang was followed by a beautiful ¡°foreign woman¡±.

    After walking for a while, J whispered to Su Yang, ¡°My lord, why are they all looking at us? Are they nning to do something to you, my lord? Do I need to take them out before they can do anything?¡±

    Saying that, J bared ¡®her¡¯ teeth, revealing a mouth full of shark teeth and a bleeding mouth...

    Su Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    However, he whispered in his heart. ¡®Them... looking at me? They¡¯re obviously looking at you, okay?¡¯

    I just hope that those who were having those kinds of thoughts of J could withstand a few hits from J.

    It wasn¡¯t for no reason that Su Yang thought so. After dinner, Su Yang and J arm-wrestled, and he found that J¡¯s strength was exceptional. Su Yang¡¯s was like a child before her.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Sanque¡¯sck of interest, Su Yang would have wanted these two to try fighting against each other to see who would win in the end.

    Su Yang felt that J would most probably win. A person with the strength of a shark and [Unlimited Fighting Ability]. It was like a personal killing weapon that Sanque may not be able to defeat despite having eight hands!

    Of course, there were definitely people in this world who could beat J, but... Even if someone who could beat J plotted against him, he might find out that J was capable of pulling out a bigger weapon than him...

    ¡®Yeah. It¡¯ll be amazing...¡¯

    In the midst of his musings, the phone rang, and Little Deeny said into Su Yang¡¯s ear, ¡°Master, it¡¯s a call from Tang Dafa.¡±

    ¡®Another call from the big gold master?¡¯

    Su Yang picked up with a smiling face. ¡°Brother Tang, what¡¯s up?¡±

    By now, Tang Dafa, who has called him countless times, had learnt his lesson. He did not specify the matter but instead, directly invited Su Yang. ¡°Brother Su, do you have time tomorrow? You and me, out to dinner?¡±

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t refuse a meeting with a gold boss especially since he refused him several times before. Refusing again would seem a little ungrateful so he replied, ¡°Okay. What time? Where do we meet?¡±

    Tang Dafa said, ¡°Tomorrow night at six. I¡¯ll pick you up. You just have to send me your address.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang sent his school¡¯s location to Tang Dafa.

    After sending the location, Su Yang was just about to turn off his phone when Little Deeny¡¯s voice sounded in Su Yang¡¯s ear, ¡°Master, don¡¯t you feel that something wasn¡¯t quite right with Tang Dafa?¡±

    Su Yang was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Deeny exined. ¡°He¡¯s been calling you too often this week, trying to ask you out on five or six dates. This is far more frequent that most people would contact you for an appointment.¡±

    Su Yang hesitated. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he wants my help?¡±

    Deeny disagreed. ¡°If he¡¯s contacting you because he wants your help, then he shouldn¡¯t contact you so often! It¡¯ll bore you to death.¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a bit and felt that Deeny had a point.

    Deeny concluded her argument. ¡°Master, you were preupied because you used the hourss and read his memories, so you didn¡¯t see anything wrong with him. However, I¡¯ve been studying social interpersonal rtions recently, so I found out that he¡¯s not acting normally rather easily.¡±

    Su Yang nodded thoughtfully.

    The hourss could see people¡¯s memories and thoughts. It was like God¡¯s eye view, allowing Su Yang to know a lot of things that he ¡°shouldn¡¯t know¡±. However, it also made him think that ¡°Tang Dafa will kneel before me,¡± leading him to ignore some of Tang Dafa¡¯s subsequent abnormalities.

    Su Yang slowly pondered about Tang Dafa¡¯s recent appointment with him. Buying a car, a house, a watch, luxury goods, trampolining, and going to a club.... It all seemed like they were rted to spending and drinking..

    Did Tang Dafa want to make him a degenerate? Or did he want to find his weakness to ckmail him?

    Su Yang felt that he had to go to this dinner tomorrow night and use the hourss to check Tang Dafa¡¯s thoughts once again. He had to know what ns this guy had in mind.

    Back at home, Su Yang asked Deeny to arrange a room for J, then went to shower and went to bed.

    Lying in bed unable to sleep, Su Yang called out the interface, intending to check out his circle of friends.

    Su Yang¡¯s WeChat didn¡¯t have many friends, and were all acquaintances. The first one was Qu Xiaomeng who sent him a screenshot of a chat circle of friends.

    The other party that she was chatting with was named ¡ª [Mom].

    At the top of the screenshot was a quote from Qu Xiaomeng ¡ª [Mom, I have to pay the rent, and I¡¯m a little short of money. Can you lend me 8,000 yuan? I¡¯ll pay you back when I get paid next week.]

    The result was a [!] before a message was disyed. ¡®The other person is no longer your friend, please send a friend request.¡¯

    Qu Xiaomeng was puzzled ¡ª [????]

    Half an hour after the time on the screenshot, the other party approved Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s friend request and directly transferred 8,000 yuan.

    Qu Xiaomeng received the money, and sent another message ¡ª [Mom, I¡¯ll be home for dinner next week.]

    Another awkward exmation mark was seen before a simr prompt came up. ¡®The other person is no longer your friend, please send a friend request.¡¯

    Qu Xiaomeng returned a question mark and confused emoji.

    With just one screenshot, Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s followers bombarded her withments.

    Qu Xuan said ¡ª [Mom said, if you can¡¯t find someone, don¡¯t go home].

    Chu Xia replied with a smirking face ¡ª [Teacher, you¡¯re so pitiful.]

    The most cruel and nonchnt reply was from Li Runze, he replied with one word ¡ª [Hm.]

    Highly cool and upscale, he was domineering and exuded a style that undoubtedly made him the top student at Su Yang¡¯s school!

    Su Yang thought about it and also replied ¡ª [What a miserable single woman.]

    After a moment, Qu Xiaomeng replied ¡ª [You still have the nerve to say that?! I¡¯m deleting my friends starting with you!]

    After a few more moments, Qu Xiaomeng replied ¡ª [Huh? Didn¡¯t you block mest time? Have you removed me from the cklist?]

    Su Yang silently pulled Qu Xiaomeng name back into the ¡®block¡¯ contact column again. ¡®This woman is too noisy. Let¡¯s wait a while before unblocking her.¡¯

    After reading Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s social media profile, Su Yang continued to swipe down to browse other things. Most of them were meaningless content, and all of them were like chicken soup for the soul made with selfies. The problem was that the selfies weren¡¯t good enough...

    Just as he was about to close the interface and sleep, he swiped to Xu Lu¡¯s profile, someone who had been working part-time at the gift shop and saw a post ¡ª [Has anyone seen Wang Shan recently? Looking for her urgently. We¡¯ve called her phone but it was turned off. We¡¯ve also asked her ssmates but they said she didn¡¯t go to school.]

    Su Yang looked at this post, thought about it, and privately chatted with Xu Lu ¡ª [Senior sister, is that Wang Shan your friend?]

    Xu Lu replied ¡ª [That¡¯s right. She¡¯s a close friend of mine. I work part-time in the gift shop and dance part-time asionally. I just met her at the event. I haven¡¯t heard from her in the past few days. I called her, but her phone was turned off. I even asked her roommate and ssmates, and they all said she went out a few days ago with something seemingly bothering her and never came back.]

    Su Yang asked ¡ª [Nobody made a police report?]

    Xu Lu replied ¡ª [She¡¯s a university student who¡¯s probably living at her boyfriend¡¯s house. I¡¯m sure no one would dare to simply call the police.

    ¡®Uh... Makes sense.¡¯

    Su Yang asked ¡ª [Which school is she from? Does she live near our school?]

    Xu Lu replied ¡ª [She¡¯s from East China University of Science and Technology and lives in the dormitory.]

    ¡®East China University of Science and Technology... That¡¯s not far from here.¡¯

    Su Yang continued ¡ª [Why don¡¯t you send me a photo, and I¡¯ll ask the people around me to see if anyone has seen her.]

    Xu Lu was a person who was outwardly feminine but was quite a straightforward person. She sent the photo to Su Yang without hesitation.

    The photo was of a rather innocent looking person, probably because she was studying dance so her body looked good, slim and slender.

    Su Yang looked at that photo and mouthed. ¡°Wang Shan.¡±

    Then he took out the [Fruit-loving Pen] from the bedside table, and asked a little monster bean to fetch an apple for him.

    Sitting on the bed, he took the pen andid a piece of paper underneath it, imagined Wang Shan¡¯s name and appearance, before slowly and carefully eating the apple.

    After a short while... There was no response.

    Su Yang put down the pen. It would seem that she was no longer near the school. She was probably out ying or was at her boyfriend¡¯s house.

    Originally. Su Yang saw the post and casually offered to help out. However, since his attempt to help out didn¡¯t work, Su Yang forgot about it.

    The next day on Monday, Su Yang got up early to eat and went to school.

    At school, Su Yang went to thest row of the ssroom, sat down, put his things down, took out his phone and began ying as usual.

    Soon, Chu Xia came to his side.

    This girl shamelessly sat next to him and asked, ¡°Do you have any ns for the summer vacation?¡±

    Su Yang looked at her. ¡°I guess not. It¡¯s just a trip home, and then I¡¯ll head around to thepany.¡±

    Chu Xia asked again, ¡°I guess not... In that case, do you want to go out?¡±

    When he heard this, Su Yang felt like something was wrong. He looked at Chu Xia, pondering. ¡°Hmm.¡± Then, he put down his phone and asked her, ¡°Are you interested in me?¡±

    Chu Xia was a little panicked, obviously not expecting Su Yang, who had always been more straightforward and ignorant, to ask such a question. However, her mental prowess had always been rather amazing, held steady. She breathed and adjusted her state of mind before purposefully saying, ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m interested in you.¡±

    Looking at the obvious smirk Chu Xia had stered on her face, Su Yang hesitated for a short while, and finally shrugged her off. ¡°As if I would believe you.¡±

    After saying that, he picked up his phone and continued ying, obviously not believing her.

    Chu Xia breathed a sigh of relief, d that the confrontation was over.

    Just when she thought she had survived, Su Yang stared at her phone and suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, have you recently read a novel called ¡°Cherishing Chu Yao¡±?¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s heart thudded. ¡®It¡¯s over.¡¯

 Chapter 229 â€“ The S-Ranked Netbig Project

    <h4>Chapter 229 ¨C The S-Ranked Netbig Project</h4>

    Cherishing Chu Yao was a novel that Chu Xia was writing. Aspiring to be a famous writer, Chu Xia really loved writing. In order to practice her penmanship, she began writing online novels on the Inte.

    There was a saying in the circle of online writers ¡ª Chinesenguage and literature majors, or rted majors, are usually unconvincing when they write stories online. This was because they would usually deliberate over words and sentences, sticking to them without paying attention to the intent behind the words. To top it all off, they were also not down to earth.

    However, Chu Xia didn¡¯t believe in this curse. After reading dozens of women¡¯s fiction, she found that the current women¡¯s fiction trending romance werepletely uninspiring. From the overbearing president, to the ancient prince, some cute adorable puppies of unmarried pregnant women with the overbearing president¡¯s baby made it seem like women were just vessels for men to enjoy.

    So Chu Xia was the opposite. She was writing strong female stories!

    When writing about an overbearing CEO, she would write that women could hold up their end of the bargain, and men were serving women instead!

    It was proven that readers would also experience aesthetic fatigue and did not like to read stereotypical novels. This was why Chu Xia¡¯s novels were trending like crazy...

    Once the novel went viral, Su Yang came under fire as well. Everyone who read the story on the inte now knew of a man called Su Yang who was incapable, could only eat soft foods, was greedy, lustful and tattled all day long. To top it all off, he also had to be trained by the female protagonist.

    Of course, Su Yang wasn¡¯t the first one toe under fire. The first was a prominent president named Wei Wuyi. He was the typical male CEO who would drunkenly sleep with the female main character. He had slept with a woman after drinking and got her pregnant before marriage. Five yearster, he was still indifferent to her.

    Writing this novel, Chu Xia did not expect to write a novel that could go viral and get so many readers. After all, this was a kind of test for her. When the novel began trending, she couldn¡¯t change the name of the male protagonist halfway through so she was fearful all day. In the end, she didn¡¯t expect Su Yang to discover her novel.

    Chu Xia was cheeky and had a heart raging like a tidal wave. However, her face was as steady as the mountains. ¡°What¡¯s that? A novel?¡±

    Chu Xia thought to herself, ¡®Well I handled that pretty well to conceal the fact that I wrote this novel.¡¯

    Su Yang didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you write the novel?¡±

    Chu Xia replied stiffly. ¡°No.¡±

    Su Yang continued prodding. ¡°Oh, then what¡¯s the name of the novel you wrote?¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, and half-heartedly, she snorted. ¡°You¡¯re trying to pry it out of me, aren¡¯t you? I won¡¯t tell you.¡±

    After saying that, she walked off!

    ¡®I have to run! If I don¡¯t run, I¡¯ll be exposed!¡¯

    Looking up at Chu Xia¡¯s fleeing figure, Su Yang smiled and shook his head. Then, he continued to y with his phone with his head down.

    Deeny¡¯s voice echoed in his head through the bone conduction headphones, ¡°Master, Miss Chu Xia is lying.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°How do you know that?¡±

    Deeny replied, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been studying the psychology of rtionships in addition to social interpersonal studies.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    This research was reallyplicated.

    Su Yang said without raising his head, ¡°Can¡¯t you learn something useful? Learn more about directing techniques.¡±

    Deeny retorted. ¡°I did! However, I¡¯m a multi-core processor so I can use it for multiple purposes and learn several things at the same time.¡±

    Su Yang was inwardly jealous.

    After Little Deeny finished, he said, ¡°Right. Master, a person recently wrote me a private message on TikTok, asking me about thepany that did our post-production special effects and whether they do outsourcing.¡±

    Su Yang was surprised. ¡°Oh? Really?¡±

    Deeny replied, ¡°Yes. My Lord, shall I reply him?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no time.¡±

    While they were chatting, the bell rang, and Qu Xiaomeng stepped into the ssroom.

    Su Yang put down his phone and stopped his conversation with Deeny, he looked toward Chu Xia who was sitting in the front row, smiling inwardly. ¡®This girl must have been lying just now, she wouldn¡¯t really be interested in me, right?¡¯

    Although Su Yang had never been in love, it didn¡¯t mean that he was a fool. He didn¡¯t realize it before and just didn¡¯t think of her in that way. After all, Chu Xia treated everyone equally well.

    However, after including what happened today to his consideration, Su Yang began realizing that she somewhat treated him better. Slowly, he began feeling a little interested.

    Just as he was pondering, Qu Xiaomeng spoke, ¡°Students, next week is the final exams and the week after that is a holiday. So, please remember to study this week and know that you can alwayse to me if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Su Yang was a bit out of it. ¡®A semester has passed so quickly...

    ¡®Will you havepleted the only remaining bronze mission you have next week?

    ¡®Will you have two months off the week after next?

    ¡®Will you have new juniors two months from now?

    ¡®Time passes so quickly...¡¯

    The day passed quickly. In addition to listening carefully, Su Yang took the time to go to the office at noon. On top of giving out some benefits to motivate the staff, he also opened two minutes of [The Devil¡¯s Angel Halo] and Intermediate [Verbal Cannon] to inspire the staff.

    The effect from the 20 points worth of coins spent was that the employees were super motivated and were enthusiastic about their work.

    Su Yang found that the best use of these twobined abilities was actually in thepany. Once the friendly aura was on, all theints the employees could have about him would disappear in an instant.

    When the [Verbal Cannon] ability was activated, it was like brainwashing. Even if the employees wanted to express their opinions, they couldn¡¯t speak or refute them in meetings, so the effect was exceptional!

    In the evening, Su Yang went to Pool¡¯s milk tea shop to grab a cup of milk tea after a busy day and waited for Tang Dafa to pick himself up on the side of the road.

    Pool¡¯s milk tea shop was now quite popr and business was brisk. It gradually built up a reputation from the monster family video in the hot air balloon and he¡¯d asionally appear in a cameo. Because of this, there would be admiring fans from time to time who came to buy milk tea, take group photos and ask for handshakes.

    Pool was gentle, never refused them, and was especially patient so the reviews left were rather good. There were even a number of young students who quietly left him their WeChat contacts.

    After drinking free milk tea on the side and watching Pool work for a while, Tang Dafa¡¯s car pulled up beside Su Yang.

    The car wasn¡¯t expensive and was just a Mercedes-Benz ck business car. It drove to the side of Su Yang and Tang Dafa rolled down the window, obsequiously smiled and said, ¡°Brother Su, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and replied, ¡°Brother Tang, you¡¯re very early.¡±

    Saying that, he got up, opened the back door and got into the car.

    When he came to the car, Tang Dafa smiled at Su Yang. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to ask Brother Su out for a chat, but today I finally have the chance.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said politely, ¡°I¡¯ve also always wanted to get together with my old brother. The two million you lent me really relieved my urgent need.¡±

    Tang Dafa¡¯s eyes flickered as he smiled. ¡°Of course, of course¡±

    The driver drove the two of them to an upscale western restaurant.

    When they arrived at the restaurant, the seats had already been reserved.

    Su Yang and Tang Dafa sat on either side of the table, facing each other.

    After ordering, Tang Dafa was the first to say, ¡°Brother Su, I recently came across a project, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re interested.¡±

    Su Yang looked up. ¡°What kind of project?¡±

    Tang Dafa replied, ¡°It¡¯s a big online movie, called Fighting the Buddha. The script was written by a well-known screenwriter, and the IP is from Journey to the West. The main characters are second-tier power actors, and the project rating over at iQiyi is S-ranked. It¡¯s very marketable.¡±

    Su Yang was surprised. ¡°Really?¡±

    Tang Dafa nodded. ¡°Right. The owner of that moviepany and I are friends, and he¡¯s given me a free investment quota of three million. If you¡¯re interested, I¡¯ll share one and a half million with you.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed lightly as he thought to himself. ¡®Sounds like a free lunch.¡¯

    Su Yang said, ¡°Brother Tang, do you have any introduction regarding the project for me?¡±

    Tang Dafa said without batting an eyelid, ¡°I do. I¡¯ll give you an electronic version first, so you can take a look.¡±

    Saying that, he used his obese hand to pull out his cell phone and pressed a few buttons. Then, Su Yang¡¯s cell phone vibrated when he received it.

    Su Yang said tly, ¡°Okay, Brother Tang, I¡¯ll take a look at itter. I¡¯ll go to the toilet first.¡±

    Tang Dafa smiled. ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    When he went to the toilet, Su Yang said to Little Deeny, ¡°Look up this project and check out the information.¡±

    If Su Yang only thought that Tang Dafa was trying to make him a degenerate before, then Su Yang definitely felt that something was wrong now.

    If it was to corrupt him, then there was absolutely no need to introduce the project to him.

    ¡®This project was clearly not of the same nature as the previous events.

    ¡®Was there something wrong with this project?¡¯

    After a while, Little Deeny¡¯s said to Su Yang, ¡°Master, I checked the project out and there¡¯s no problem. The information checks out with what Tang Dafa said, and there are no differences. It¡¯s an S-grade project in AIC, and there are many additional contracts signed. It has a lot of support and is well rmended.

    ¡°The actor is also a famous second-tier actor with good acting skills. The script is indeed written by a well-known screenwriter, and the risk is very small.¡±

    ¡®Huh? Is it such a great project?¡¯

    Was he and Deeny thinking too much? Did Tang Dafa really just want to include him in this project because Tang Dafa thought he was a second generation wealthy person?

    Once doubt was seeded in one¡¯s heart, it couldn¡¯t be dispelled.

    So although this movie project was good, Su Yang somehow felt that there was something fishy about it so he took out the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] from the pocket dimension and yed with it in his hand as he returned to the table.

    When he returned to the table, the food was already served on the table, and Tang Dafa smiled while waving to him. ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and replied courteously. ¡°Okay.¡±

    As he spoke, he sat down and casually fastened the hourss on the table.

    As the hourss was fastened to the table, everything went still as space began to distort and spin rapidly. Then... everything entered Su Yang¡¯s eyes.

    For a moment, Su Yang entered the memory realm of Tang Dafa.

    Arriving at the memory realm, Su Yang didn¡¯t dy much and rummaged backward to find memories rted to this project.

    Soon, he found this part of the memory.

    After reading it, Su Yang was even more puzzled.

    In Tang Dafa¡¯s memory, there was indeed a memory of discussing this project with his friend. What he said was true. The project had very little risk, and once it was profitable, it would return him his money several times over.

    The friend himself was nning to invest in the project but Tang Dafa used favors and added some other benefits in exchange for this portion of the investment.

    However, this investment wasn¡¯t three million as he imed. It would only cost one and a half million! That was Su Yang¡¯s 1.5 million!

    Su Yang was a bit confused.Was Tang Dafa a good guy, and did he and Deeny overthink it?

    He continued to look backward, and the next memory was still coherent. However, after getting in the car, Tang Dafa finally revealed his true intentions...

 Chapter 230: The Death of Two Girls

    <h4>Chapter 230: The Death of Two Girls</h4>

    Inside the Memory World...

    In the car, Tang Dafa looked out of the car window as his face slowly revealed a proud look. He admired himself because this scheme of his to secretly take Su Yang down using a real scenario was a stroke of genius. Anyone who investigated this matter could not find any problem and would think that he was deliberately trying to please Su Yang by sending money to him.

    After all, the movie was real, the risk was small and the high reward was also realistic. Everything was as he said but the only problem was the settlement cycle of the movie.

    Netbig¡¯s billing cycle was as long as half a year, and sometimes payments would be pending for more than a year.

    This meant that Su Yang would¡¯ve been drained of at least 1.5 million in cash flow for those six months. For Su Yang tock so much cash all at once would surely strain thepanies he was involved in financially.

    It was then that he would then ask for the early recovery of Su Yang¡¯s loans...

    ¡°Hehehehe.¡± Convinced by his n, Tang Dafaughed in the car.

    After listening to Tang Dafa¡¯s ¡°voice¡±, Su Yang¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡®Did Tang Dafa intend to harm me?

    ¡®You¡¯re trying to get me to run out of money and collect on your loan!

    ¡®However... Even if Tang Dafa wanted to harm me, our IOU was clear and there were no irregrities, so how could he ask for the loan back in advance?¡¯

    Thinking of this, Su Yang hurriedly flipped Tang Dafa¡¯s memories forward, intending to see if he had other ns. Soon... He found a chat between Mr. Jia and Tang Dafa.

    Mr. Jia said. ¡°Mr. Tang, ourpany has studied all this information of yours and found the loopholes.¡±

    Mr. Jia put a page of materials on the table and then stretched out his hand. ¡°Your IOU with Su Yang was a personal loan, but he transferred the loan to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Based on your IOUs, there was no mention that you were aware that he would use the money for the development of thepany. Normally, this isn¡¯t illegal and doesn¡¯t affect your lending rtionship. After all, you didn¡¯t stipte a specific use.¡±

    ¡°But!¡± Mr. Jia tapped the information on his desk and continued, ¡°He is apany whose profitability is far from being sufficient to pay the two million. Thepany is also growing too fast and has a great operational risk from epting dozens of employees from Junqing. He also has no house, no car, no savings, and no ability to repay himself, so his solvency has changed significantly.

    ¡°You have the right to seek early recovery of the loan after you became aware of this.

    ¡°Likewise have the right to ask the court to temporarily freeze the ount of Qidian E-Commerce to avoid further losses to you.¡±

    Hearing Mr. Jia¡¯s analysis, Su Yang¡¯s heart was shocked. What worried him, even more, was Tang Dafa¡¯s ¡°inner voice¡±.

    In Tang Dafa¡¯s inner voice, he was able to recover the loan through this loophole but did not have much confidence in its sess.

    However, Tang Dafa felt that as long as there was a dispute between both sides, that was enough! After all, he doesn¡¯t need to win thewsuit. He just wanted to freeze Su Yang¡¯s assets, freeze Junqing¡¯s ounts, and keep on using his connections to drag it out. Eventually, Su Yang¡¯spany will naturally copse, and he¡¯ll have nothing left...

    That¡¯s what bigpanies often do to smallpanies, they drag you down to your death...

    Su Yang frowned, feeling that this tactic was indeed a bit toxic.

    ¡®However... I have no grudge against him, why would he want to harm me? And a few days ago, we were building quite a healthy rtionship. How is it possible in this small amount of time for him to suddenly make a 180-degree change?

    ¡®There must be a deeper reason for this!¡¯

    Time was a bit tight so Su Yang couldn¡¯t care less about it, and he could only speed forward to look up Tang Dafa¡¯s memories. Soon, he saw Tang Dafa chatting with Young Master Ying and Young Master Li.

    ¡°Drag him down. That way, we¡¯ll have something to offer when we meet him to seek his help.¡±

    ¡°If he is holding on to Jiang Yan¡¯s secret, destroy him. Let him disappear forever with his secret.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you. I¡¯m not the one looking for you, it¡¯s Brother Ying that¡¯s looking for you. He wants you to go to his ce. Are you going or not?¡±

    ¡°Right, Young Master Chen, I¡¯ve recently acquired two nice toys, I¡¯ll send them to you in the next few days, okay?¡±

    ¡®Young Master Ying? Young Master Chen?¡¯

    Suddenly, several unfamiliar characters appeared in front of Su Yang, causing him to be a bit overwhelmed. ¡®Who were these people?¡¯

    As Su Yang was trying to remember this information, the time was up, the shbacks stopped and began spinning. Thest image that stayed in front of Su Yang was Tang Dafa taking out a piece of paper from the drawer and saying to his good-looking assistant, ¡°The two college students you said owed us money before. Arrange for them to be cleaned up and go to this address.¡±

    Su Yang started to spin out from the memory space, but at thest moment, he stretched his neck to look at the paper, and all he saw was the word ¡°Wanlong.¡±

    Back in the real world, Su Yang¡¯s movement remained at the moment when the hourss was ced on the table.

    Tang Dafa took one look at the hourss, smiled, and said, ¡°Little Brother Su, do you like this kind of gadget? Why don¡¯t you wait for me to get you some?¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t know why but he felt disgusted when he heard Tang Dafa say ¡°gadgets¡± and ¡°get a few.¡±

    As it turned out. ¡°ordinary people¡± were no different from other things and were just ¡°stuff¡± that these upper-ss people y with.

    When he recalled the way Tang Dafa arranged for the two college girls, Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted.

    Su Yang has always been a free spontaneous person, if he couldn¡¯t eat, he wouldn¡¯t eat. He immediately stood up and said to Tang Dafa with an expressionless face, ¡°I¡¯m suddenly a bit ufortable, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Tang Dafa waspletely unaware of what was happening and pretended to be concerned, ¡°Brother Su, are you alright?¡±

    Su Yang looked at him with an indifferent face. ¡°Just a little disgusted.¡±

    After saying his piece, he turned around without hesitation and walked away.

    Looking at Su Yang¡¯s back, Tang Dafa¡¯s frown grew deeper and deeper. He didn¡¯t know what happened. He was very nice to him a moment ago so why did he suddenly turn his back on him?

    Did he see through his n?

    ¡®It can¡¯t be... I haven¡¯t exposed anything!¡¯

    Tang Dafa was so angry that he drank all the red wine in the goblet in one go. ¡®Cheers! This guy¡¯s a tough nut to crack! It¡¯s been over a week and no progress at all!

    ¡®Since attacking in the dark doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s try attacking him head-on!¡¯

    No matter what, he¡¯s got Young Master Chen and Young Master Ying backing him!

    ...

    Out of the restaurant, Su Yang walked on the road. June in Shanghai was slowly getting hotter. Even when the night wind blew on people, it didn¡¯t feel cold but instead, felt a little hot. Su Yang¡¯s heart was full of anger, and that anger came from Tang Dafa and himself as well.

    Because of Hourss¡¯s preconceived ¡°judgment¡±, he trusted Tang Dafa. In the end, he didn¡¯t expect that the trust would lead to betrayal! No, calling it betrayal was an understatement. After all, Tang Dafa was never ¡°loyal¡± to him.

    He must have been fooled!

    In addition to being angry that he was made a fool of, Su Yang also couldn¡¯t ept Tang Dafa and the others and their superior attitude towards ordinary people.

    ¡®Two college students, just a ¡°thing¡± to them? Cleaned up and sending it over?

    ¡®How is that so much like the wording used in your own vige to discuss a pig kept in a pen!

    ¡®As long as you have power and money, can you treat ordinary people like dogs and pigs?¡¯

    Su Yang was now iparably regretful, not that he regretted knowing Tang Dafa, but regretted that he should have just lifted the table and beat that guy up!

    ¡®These guys are animals!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was burning with anger, Little Deeny¡¯s voice sounded in his ears, ¡°Master, there¡¯s something very serious, I feel like... You better take a look.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Deeny replied, ¡°Xu Lu posted something on her profile.¡±

    ¡®Xu Lu posted something on her profile? What do you mean?¡¯

    Su Yang Brought Little Deeny out and opened his WeChat, the first thing he saw was Xu Lu¡¯s post ¡ª [Just received the sad news of Wang Shan, a little unbelievable. May there be no idents in heaven.]

    Su Yang¡¯s head buzzed. ¡®She¡¯s dead?

    ¡®That¡¯s so sudden

    ¡®The girl we were looking for yesterday is suddenly dead?¡¯

    Su Yang hesitated and dialed for Xu Lu. No matter what, he had helped to look for her yesterday, and now that he knew about it, it was reasonable that he asked about it.

    The phone connected and Xu Lu was weeping on the other end, her voice was trembling as she greeted, ¡°Hello?¡±

    Su Yang asked with concern, ¡°Senior sister. Are you okay?¡±

    It was after some time before Xu Lu could speak normally. Even then, her voice seemed like it was glued together and blurred, ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Su Yang was silent for a while and consoled her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xu Lu cried even louder, but covered her mouth and let out muffled sobs instead.

    After listening to Xu Lu cry on the other end of the phone for a while, Su Yang sighed, regretting making this call.

    At this moment, Xu Lu spoke, ¡°Su Yang, can you, can you help me and Wang Shan?¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What do you guys need help with?¡±

    Xu Lu choked. ¡°There¡¯s something going on here... Wang Shan definitely didn¡¯t die identally! Have you ever seen an ident where two girls fall into the water at the same time! That vi area of Longteng Jiayuan has security guards patrolling every day, so how could it have been two days before their bodies were found?!¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s head was buzzing. ¡®Two girls? Longteng Jiayuan?¡¯

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but remember thest fragment he saw in Tang Dafa¡¯s memory, were the two somehow rted?

    Su Yang quickly said to Xu Lu, ¡°Senior sister, where are you? I¡¯lle to you.¡±

    Xu Lu stopped crying. ¡°I¡¯m on the road outside of our college.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    As he said that, Su Yang hung up the phone and took a taxi to Xu Lu¡¯s ce.

    Arriving near the Art Academy, Su Yang asked the driver to circle the grounds of the Art Academy and finally met Xu Lu who was squatting by the road crying at the west gate. Su Yang quickly paid his bill and got out of the car, then ran to her side. ¡°Senior sister. Are you okay?¡±

    Seeing Su Yang, Xu Lu shed tears while covering her mouth and shaking her head. Su Yang pulled out a pack of tissues from the virtual space on the way, unwrapped it, and handed it to her. She took it and used the tissues to wipe her tears.

    Su Yang sat next to her, quietly waiting for her to calm down.

    After a while, Xu Lu slowly stopped crying and Su Yang asked, ¡°Senior sister, can you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Xu Lu nodded with sad eyes as she said, ¡°Shan Shan and I met a year ago, she¡¯s a girl from a third-tier city who came to Shanghai to study. We met because of dance, but the difference was that I studied dance professionally, while she loved to dance.¡±

    ¡°She is a very innocent girl, and her family is not particrly wealthy. However, her parents are very loving and treat her well and call her often. Every time she gets a call from her parents, she smiles like a little girl.¡±

    ¡°She loved tough, and when she starts, she just won¡¯t stopughing. I always tell her she looks like a fool when sheughs. She would reply that she likes to be a fool because a fool was always happy.¡±

 Chapter 231: The Murderous Teddy Bear Is Missing

    <h4>Chapter 231: The Murderous Teddy Bear Is Missing</h4>

    ¡°She also loved to dance. She told me she¡¯s loved dancing since she was a little girl, and felt that girls who dance were especially well-built. She said she envied me, studying dance and being able to dance as much as I wanted.¡±

    ¡°When I asked her why she didn¡¯t study dance, she said her family conditions didn¡¯t allow her to send her to dance sses. Also, dance majors weren¡¯t very employable, and people around her in a small town would look at the profession with colored eyes, so she couldn¡¯t help it...¡±

    ¡°She said the best thing that happened to her wasing to Shanghai for university. Being away from her hometown, she could do what she likes for the four years she¡¯s in college. That was why she usually did nothing but study and dance, and as soon as the ss was over, she¡¯d put on her dancing shoes and ask me to go to the dance ss to practice.¡±

    ¡°Her dancing skills aren¡¯t really good in terms of our profession. It¡¯s a bit awkward, not light enough, and her posture isn¡¯t straight enough. Put bluntly, her basic skills are weak.¡±

    ¡°However, she danced beautifully and seemed like she was born to dance. There was a kind of spirit in her dancing that burns everything for the sake of dancing. Every time I see her bloom, I always feel like I¡¯m seeing a swan struggling in a difficult situation. It¡¯s so graceful, so crazy, so full of burning passion!¡±

    At this point, Xu Lu wiped her tears and began to sob again.

    Su Yang looked at the dim streetlight and imagined a youthful and beautiful girl dancing under the streetlight, every movement full of tension and bloom, like a moth... dancing in the fire.

    Xu Lu cried for a short while, then sobbed a few times and continued, ¡°Then... There was an ident at her home, her father was hit by a car without a license and was seriously injured andy injured in a hospital room. However, the driver didn¡¯t pay any money, and her mother spent her days in tears.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Was the one who hit her someone with a strong background?¡±

    Xu Lu shook her head. ¡°No. That driver is a rogue driver with a poor family. Regardless if he went to the police station or the court, he would hold his head high and say he had no money so he¡¯d rather be locked up for a few years instead.¡±

    Su Yang was silent.

    This was indeed a more frightening situation than meeting someone with a powerful background.

    Those with a powerful background at least had money, and if it got too much, they might just spend it. However, meeting this kind of person who wanted money, had no money, and only a rotten life, there was no way... The consequences would only be borne by Wang Shan¡¯s family.

    Xu Lu then continued, ¡°Shan Shan never smiled again...¡±

    ¡°To treat her father, she worked hard every day part-time, went out to events, and didn¡¯t even go to ss much anymore. She used yourpany app too, and yourpany app increased her ie significantly, she would take on four tasks a day more often than not, running back and forth, and eating only one meal a day.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Xu Lu continued, ¡°Since then, she contacted me less and less, I heard she went to borrow from loan sharks to raise money for her father¡¯s treatment.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to help her, but my strength is also limited, so I couldn¡¯t help much.

    ¡°The other day, Shan Shan suddenly came to me a little panicked and said she was a little scared that she might have to do something she didn¡¯t like...

    ¡°But she couldn¡¯t help it. She had borrowed the money, couldn¡¯t pay it back, and was being photographed.

    ¡°I kept asking her, but she just wouldn¡¯t say.¡±

    Xu Lu¡¯s gaze was a little hollow. ¡°I tried to persuade her a lot at the time, but her eyes kept dodging my gaze, and I could feel her helplessness. In the end, she managed to smile and said that she would probably be fine and that she¡¯d be able to pay it off by surviving these two days.¡±

    ¡°That was thest time I saw her smile, and thest time I saw her...¡±

    Xu Lu continued, covering her face and crying. ¡°If I had questioned her more that day, or contacted her more in the past few days, she might not have gotten into trouble.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Xu Lu and slowly understood how she felt. She wasn¡¯t just sad because she had lost a friend, but also because she med herself.

    After all, we all encounter difficulties and are depressed at times, but no one could have imagined that a friend would justin about a few grievances and then have an ident the next day.

    So when the ident happened, Xu Lu thought back to the day Wang Shan looked for her, and her conscience would inevitably be affected. If she had asked more questions or if she had helped her more, and if she had apanied her more, would the result have been different?

    No one knew if the results of their actions would change the course of the events that unfolded but this kind of self-reproach was the most beautiful thing about human nature. This was the essence of being human. Tang Dafa and those bastards on the other hand... they were not human.

    Su Yang took a few deep breaths and felt that no matter what, he would have to investigate this matter and make the dishonorable people in this matter pay their due price. To get Wang Shan her revenge and make them pay the price for their actions would solve her family¡¯s problems as well.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t Tang Dafa nning to drain me of my cash flow from the bottom of the pot! Then let¡¯s see if he gets the punishment he deserves first, or if he copses first!

    ¡®As for Young Master Chen and Young Master Ying, who y different roles in this... If they¡¯re indeed involved, I¡¯m going all out to fight them no matter how powerful they are or how much money they have!

    ¡®There¡¯s now in this country anymore!¡¯

    After thinking clearly, Su Yang patted Xu Lu¡¯s shoulder and softlyforted her.

    After a night of venting, Xu Lu¡¯s mood gradually calmed down. When she had collected her tears, she pulled a far-fetched smile on her face and looked toward Su Yang. ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Leave this matter alone. I¡¯ll look into it.¡±

    Xu Lu looked at Su Yang and said seriously, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Apart from what happened before Wang Shan¡¯s ident, do you know anything about what happenedter? How did you know something happened to her?¡±

    Xu Lu lowered her head and replied, ¡°I received a call from her roommate that something had happened to Wang Shan, and the police department contacted Wang Shan¡¯s school, saying that two female bodies had been fished out of the artificialke in Longteng Jiayuan. After confirming their identities, one of them was found to be Wang Shan. The time of death was two days ago, and the cause of death was drowning.¡±

    ¡°After the investigation, the possibility of homicide was ruled out...¡±

    At this point, Xu Lu was a bit agitated. ¡°However! Longteng Jiayuan is an upscale vi district! How could no one patrol the area and not find someone drowning for two days! And it was two girls drowning at the same time!

    ¡°There¡¯s a problem!¡±

    Xu Lu said excitedly, ¡°Before the ident, Wang Shan had been panicking and afraid, so she must¡¯ve been in some kind of danger!¡±

    Su Yang patted her shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯re just simply suspicious, everything is still about evidence. I¡¯ll look into it for you, but until the resultse out, you shouldn¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡± When Xu Lu heard Su Yang say this, she understood the severity of the matter so she nodded her head seriously.

    After sending Xu Lu back to the dormitory, Su Yang walked on his way home.

    On the way, Su Yang asked Little Deeny, ¡°Little Deeny, what do you think about this matter?¡±

    Deeny replied seriously, ¡°Without evidence, we should believe the police results.¡±

    She paused and added, ¡°But this matter is very strange.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked Longteng Jiayuan, it¡¯s an upscale vi area. Although it¡¯s a bit off the beaten path, it¡¯s worth a lot, and those who can live in it are very rich. However, that district has always had a bad reputation, it¡¯s rumored to be a ¡®mistress¡¯ district in Shanghai, and many rich and powerful people provide for their mistresses to live there.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this is not the first time Longteng Jiayuan has reported cases like this. Last year in April, there was a female university student who lost her footing and fell into the water in Longteng Jiayuan. The test results given by the police were also idental drowning, ruling out the possibility of homicide.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Do you think these two incidents are connected?¡±

    Deeny replied hesitantly, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. After all, neither of these cases exin why those university girls appeared in a high-ss vi area.¡±

    Su Yang was silent. He felt that he had to start by investigating Young Master Chen. After all, Tang Dafa¡¯s memories had already been read and he was just a ¡®matchmaker.¡¯ The real suspect was Young Master Chen.

    If he could meet with him, maybe everything would be rified.

    Arriving at the neighborhood, the lights were already on. However, some of the grandmothers were walking around the neighborhood since it was approaching summer. Where there¡¯s walking, there¡¯s bound to be gossip.

    ¡°Did you guys hear? It seems that Sixth Liu has returned.¡±

    ¡°I heard that he swaggered back into the neighborhood.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid that his wife will chop him to pieces?¡±

    ¡°I heard the divorce was final and his wife didn¡¯t get anything. She just left Shanghai.¡±

    ¡°No way. Sixth Liu cheated on his wife, why didn¡¯t his wife get anything?¡±

    ¡°Because the house, furniture, and appliances were all Liu Laoliu¡¯s pre-marital property. Pan Zhaodi didn¡¯t even have any dowry back then. She didn¡¯t bring anything.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, I¡¯ve heard that their family seems to have asked for 588,000 from Liu¡¯s family as the bridal dowry, and not a single penny was returned. It¡¯s just like selling your daughter.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, yeah.¡±

    Listening to this gossip, Su Yang looked up at Sixth Liu¡¯s house... ¡®Hm, I can¡¯t see anything. Has Pan Zhaodi left? Is Sixth Liu is back again?

    ¡®Hey, every family has its own set of problems.¡¯

    Back home, Su Yang went into the virtual space. As soon as he entered, Su Yang felt a bit tired for some reason but it was probably because he had just arrived home.

    Although he was tired, he was still strong enough to record the memories he saw of Tang Dafa with [A videotape to make up for regrets].

    After recording all those memories, Su Yang handed over the videotape to Little Deeny, who transcoded the video and archived it. She also researched information on Young Master Ying, Young Master Li, and Mr. Jia to see if she could find out anything relevant.

    After settling it, Su Yang washed up and returned to bed.

    Lying on the bed, Su Yang opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling, unable to sleep.

    Whenever he was about to fall asleep, his mind reverberated with the image of Wang Shan smiling and dancing. He thought about her tragic death at the bottom of theke. On top of that, there was Tang Dafa¡¯s ttering smile. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared two nice toys for you.¡± ¡°Clean them up and send them over.¡±

    Su Yang put a pillow over his head, feeling sick. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t the biggest concern right now be about my funding?! Don¡¯t think about it all day!¡¯ somehow, he just couldn¡¯t...

    The next morning, awyer¡¯s letter was delivered to Qidian E-Commerce, and the receptionist handed it over to the legal department. After reading the letter, the legal department looked at each other and then reported it to Wang Dong, the assistant general manager.

    After reading the contents of the letter, Wang Dong was also a bit confused and could only call Su Yang.

    Su Yang was still in the virtual space when he received the call. Today was Tuesday, and the ss schedule was quite rxed, with no ss in the morning and one in the afternoon.

    Pick up the phone, Wang Dong¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone, ¡°Director Su, there¡¯s a letter to you and ourpany¡¯swyer, saying that you borrowed 2 million from a person named Tang Dafa and you used it privately for thepany¡¯s operating funds without the consent of the creditors.¡±

    ¡°Thewyer¡¯s letter also said that ourpany¡¯s revenue is insufficient, withrge personnel expenses, is of a high risk level and that you¡¯ve got no other fixed assets, so your solvency has changed significantly. They¡¯ve ordered us to stop using this loan as thepany¡¯s operating fund and return the two million loan within two days.¡±

    Su Yang had expected that his reaction yesterday might irritate Tang Dafa, but he didn¡¯t expect that Tang Dafa¡¯s blow woulde so quickly.

    Was this the legendary ¡°viin¡¯s revenge¡±, the kind that attacked all day long?

    Su Yang was brushing his teeth so he replied with a mouthful of toothpaste, ¡°It¡¯s fine, ignore it.¡±

    Wang Dong cautiously asked, ¡°Mr. Su, is it really fine? If the other party sues, we¡¯ll be at a losing standpoint.¡±

    Su Yang drank his water, gargled, spat out the foam in his mouth, andmented rudely, ¡°What does the legal department of thatpany do? Are we feeding them for nothing? Let them prepare the information to respond to thewsuit. My only request is that thepany¡¯s funds and ounts not be frozen! As for the rest, stall as long as you can!¡±

    The more thepany grew, the more domineering Su Yang became, and Wang Dong quickly nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll arrange for this!¡±

    Wang Dong was about to hang up when Su Yang chided. ¡°Right.¡±

    Su Yang put down the tooth jar and said, ¡°Tell the legal department to keep their mouths shut, I don¡¯t want anyone else in thepany to know about this.¡±

    Wang Dong replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the arrangement went down, Su Yang put his cup and toothbrush on the sink, then picked up a towel and wiped the foam from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the slightly haggard youth in the mirror, and sighed.

    After returning to the virtual spacest night, Su Yang felt ufortable. Because of Wang Shan¡¯s incident, he hadn¡¯t even slept all night from his mind going over those images again and again.

    Su Yang knew that this issue would haunt him for a very long time, and it was time he resolved it.

    ¡®Looks like I need to find a way to get in touch with Young Master Chen.¡¯ Thinking of this, Su Yang turned around and left the bathroom...

    What he didn¡¯t notice was that the moment he turned his back against the mirror, his image in the mirror suddenly turned around again with an eerie smile and scarlet eyes...

    He walked to Little Deeny¡¯s room, but she was not there. So, Su Yang went downstairs to look for her. ¡®Huh? Where¡¯s the kid?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was locked in confusion, Su Yang heard Little Deeny¡¯s reprimand from the yard, ¡°You¡¯re always sozy! How are you going to lose weight! Look at you, you¡¯re so fat! You¡¯re almost out of shape! Get to work!¡±

    Along with her voice, Fatty¡¯s whine also reached Su Yang¡¯s ears, sounding very aggrieved.

    Su Yang followed the sound out of the vi and saw that in the courtyard, Fatty was holding a rake in its hand, plowing the ground.

    The right side of the vi was the swimming pool, and the rest of it was paved with marble. However, the left side had an area set aside for nting and Fatty was farming in that area.

    This rabbit looked huge but wasn¡¯t very strong. That rake could only make a few shallow marks on the ground. It couldn¡¯t resist Little Deeny overseeing the work on the side, so Fatty could only plow the ground over and over again.

    When she saw Su Yange out, Little Deeny weed him with a smile. She naturally took Su Yang¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Master, look!, Fatty is also able to work. She¡¯s a littlezy, but she also doesn¡¯tze around so we can have extra help at home.¡±

    Su Yang took a nce at Little Dee beside him and felt that this little one¡¯s mind was bing more and more mature.

    She sensed his dislike for Fatty being delicious andzy but not useful yet so she began training Fatty to work.

    However, Su Yang is still willing to keep Fatty even if it didn¡¯t do any work for the sake of Deeny¡¯s happiness since she is one of the first few little monsters to follow him. It¡¯s just as if it was her pet.

    Su Yang saw through but didn¡¯t say anything, his finger lightly tapped the tip of Little Deeny¡¯s nose. ¡°Smart!.¡±

    Little Deeny shrank her neck and shyly threw out her tongue.

    Su Yangughed and spoke about the important matter in his mind, ¡°Aboutst night¡¯s matter, how¡¯s the investigationing along?¡±

    Dee nodded. ¡°Yes, I investigated the matter. Through facial recognition and the surname search, we couldn¡¯t find any information on Young Master Ying and Young Master Chen. Maybe there¡¯s too little information.

    ¡°However, I did find something about Mr. Jia. He runs a consultant¡¯spany in Shanghai. Looking at the scope of the business, and the only few relevant information avable on the inte, he should be in the business of business mergers and acquisitions, legal advice, and nning.¡±

    Su Yang stroked his chin. He looked at Fatty who was busy plowing and contemted. ¡°Mr. Jia is useless. Looking at the memory, Tang Dafa paid him to n things out so it is unlikely that he knows any inside information.

    However, Young Master Chen and Young Master Ying¡¯s information couldn¡¯t be found, which was troublesome. After all, if they didn¡¯t even have a name, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to use the [Fruit-loving Pen].

    ¡®Why don¡¯t I just go to Longteng Jiayuan and try my luck?¡¯

    Su Yang called out an interface and looked up the location of Longteng Jiayuan, but Longteng Jiayuan was a huge area and had four entrances.

    It would be tough to sneak in and try to find someone in such a big ce! Especially after listening to Deeny¡¯s introductionst night, this was a high-ss vi area with tight security, and the chances of getting in were hopeless, to say the least.

    So... The most convenient way was still to know Young Master Chen¡¯s name and use the [Fruit-loving Pen] to find him. As long as he found the ce, he could use the hourss. However, how was he going to find out his name?

    While Su Yang was lost in thoughts, Deeny spoke, ¡°Master, someone¡¯s ringing the doorbell outside.¡±

    ¡®Hmm? Is someone ringing the doorbell?¡¯

    Su Yang went out of the virtual space and found that it was from SF Express. His safe had arrived...

    Only Jingdong and SF Express provided delivery services now and since Su Yang urgently needed the safe, he paid extra to have the shop deliver it via SF Express.

    After signing for it and taking the box to his room, Su Yang swept it into the virtual space, then instructed the little monster beans to carry it to the bedroom.

    That [Teddy Bear that loves to y hide-and-seek] was too dangerous, so it was better to seal it up.

    Thinking so, Su Yang directed the little monster beans to put the parcel in the bedroom and then unpack it while he went to the bottom of the bed to find the murderous teddy bear.

    When he got down under the bed, he was confused. The teddy bear... It was gone.

 Chapter 232 Testing the Murderous Teddy Bearâ€™s Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 232 Testing the Murderous Teddy Bear¡¯s Abilities</h4>

    Su Yang felt a buzz in his head and a chill all over his body. Where was the teddy bear? He couldn¡¯t care less if the floor was clean or not, he got under the bed and kept looking for it, and still nothing! Aftering out from under the bed, Su Yang called Little Deeny at the first opportunity, and said in a stern voice, ¡°Have all the little monsterse to the living room.¡± Although she didn¡¯t know what was happening, Little Deeny could feel Su Yang¡¯s strained tone and immediately informed all the monsters to gather in the living room.

    In just a short moment, all the little monsters in the house had gathered around when Su Yang went down to the living room.

    Gru, Little Hus, J, and Dagger Girl were sitting at the dining table. Satantan was ced on the coffee table, Little Denny was leading the eight little monster beans, while Fatty stood beside the table. That¡¯s right... Other than the two sacrificed by Su Yang, and the three monster beans that worked at Koike¡¯s milk tea shop, there were only eight little monster beans left in the house...

    The others had all exploded. Under Little Deeny¡¯smand, Fatty was quite obedient, sitting next to the little monster beans, unmoving and silent.

    Arriving at the table, Su Yang¡¯s gaze sized up a few monsters and finallynded on Little Hus. ¡°Who went into my roomst night?¡± Before Little Hus could speak, Dagger Girl raised her own hand and said in a cute voice, ¡°Brother Su Yang, I¡¯ve been there.¡± Su Yang looked at her. ¡°What were you doing in my room?¡± Little Dagger Girl said in a quirky voice. ¡°I was going to peel an apple for you.¡± Su Yang wore a puzzled expression. ¡®Is that even possible? ¡®But... There did seem to be an apple on my tablest night.¡¯

    Su Yang replied, ¡°You¡¯re off the hook.¡±

    After saying that, he asked again, ¡°Who else went into my room?¡± Gru also raised his hand, which was a tangle of several forked twigs. After raising its hands, Gru began to speak. ¡°Gru Gru, Gru Gru.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless ¡°Good. Got it. You put your hand down.¡±

    Without Sanque to trante what Gru said, no one could understand what it was saying. If he let Little Hus trante, that dog thing might have deliberately mistranted.

    Gru happily dropped his hand.

    Su Yang looked to J. J waved his hand and said in a woman¡¯s voice, ¡°My lord, I won¡¯t go to your room without your permission.¡± Su Yang nodded his head in approval. At this time, the voice of Little Deeny came from behind Su Yang, ¡°Master, I also entered your room.¡± Su Yang turned his head to look at Little Deeny in surprise. ¡°Why did you go to my room?¡±

    Deeny said apologetically, ¡°I went to make the sheets and bedding for you.¡± Su Yang was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s fine, let the little monster beans do that.¡± Little Deeny proudly cocked her head. ¡°That¡¯s not okay. How can I let them do something as personal as master¡¯s sleep arrangements?! I definitely have to do it myself.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless again.

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with all of them!¡¯

    Su Yang didn¡¯t bother to continue asking questions and looked directly at Little Hus, ¡°Exin.¡±

    Little Hus¡¯s eyes dodged his gaze. ¡°Huh? What? I¡¯ve never been there.¡±

    Without hesitation, Su Yang turned towards the little monster beans and shouted. ¡°Bring the washing machine over here!¡±

    Little Hus panicked and lurched, ¡°FINE! I¡¯ll tell you!¡±

    Little Hus threw himself all over the floor. ¡°I¡¯m guilty. I¡¯m sorry... Su Yang. I lost your teddy bear!¡± Su Yang said seriously, ¡°Tell me more and I¡¯ll punish youter.¡±

    Little Hus sat up from the floor and said weakly, ¡°Yesterday afternoon, I smelled a looming fragrance in your house and knew that you must have added a point and created some good stuff again.¡± ¡°Whenever you added a point to something, and if it was something useful you¡¯d tell us about it so I was curious as to what happened this time.¡± ¡°So I went to your room and followed the scent and found the teddy bear.¡±

    Su Yang quietly listened to its exnation. The husky pattern on the cuddle pillow lowered its head and carefully examined Su Yang with its eyes. ¡°After I found the teddy bear, I didn¡¯t know what it was capable of but I thought it was pretty.¡±

    ¡®Pretty?

    ¡®Little Hus¡¯s sense of style... is weird.¡¯

    Su Yang sighed.

    Little Hus continued, ¡°So I took it out to show it to J and asked her if she liked it. I told her if she did, that I¡¯d ask a favor of you and see if I could give it to her.¡± Su Yang looked at J, who returned his gaze with her blue eyes before nodding her head.

    Little Hus continued, ¡°Who would¡¯ve known that J looked at it for a short while after receiving it, was uninterested and threw it away shortly after.¡± ¡°I was going to put that teddy bear back, but once I talked to J, I lost track of time. Shortly after, it suddenly came to life with scarlet eyes and pulled a 30cm knife out of its body, preparing to stab J. ¡°However, it was clearly not strong enough to do it, and J knocked it out in three hits. ¡°We both tied it up, wanting to leave it to you to deal with when you got back. ¡°As it turned out... Who knows, after a few hours, it suddenly disappeared into thin air.¡±

    Su Yang frowned and asked, ¡°Disappeared into thin air?¡±

    The little husky¡¯s head nodded. ¡°Yes, it disappeared.¡±

    Su Yang looked at J. This male shark turned into a ¡°woman¡± and was quietly listening to the two people chatting, his western face a little out of ce in this house.

    When he saw Su Yang looking over, J said, ¡°Little Hus, there are two things you don¡¯t know. The moment I picked up that teddy bear, I heard a voice in my ears that said (the hide-and-seek game has officially begun, and you will have thirty minutes to hide). ¡°I thought I was hallucinating at the time, so I didn¡¯t care. ¡°The second thing was that after that teddy bear disappeared, I heard a voice in my ear again, [It¡¯s your turn to find me this time). Su Yang contemted. ¡®It seems that the teddy bear should¡¯ve triggered the state of (Catch.) After being defeated by J and getting tied up, it triggered the state of (Hide] again.¡¯

    Su Yang recalled the introduction of the teddy bear he saw. ¡®Possess a person within 100 meters, and after being found by the target, revert into a toy.

    ¡°Then it must have possessed someone in the house.¡¯

    Su Yang looked around the room. ¡®Hmm... It seems like he¡¯s the only one in the house besides J, right?

    ¡®Pool went to the milk tea shop and wasn¡¯t home, so it couldn¡¯t have possessed him, and no one else in themunity was in the same space, so it shouldn¡¯t have possessed them either.¡¯

    Su Yang said to J, ¡°It might be on me,e and try.¡± J was obedient to Su Yang and when he heard Su Yang say that, he came up, grabbed Su Yang¡¯s arm with his hand, and said, ¡°Got you.¡±

    With that, Su Yang felt a lightness in his body, as if something was being pulled away. Looking again, he found that there was indeed a dirty teddy bear in J¡¯s hand.

    After taking the teddy bear, Su Yang looked towards Little Hus. ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to go to my room again, and if I catch you stealing my things again, I¡¯ll make you stay in the washing machine for the rest of your life.¡± The husky on the pillow shrank its head and didn¡¯t dare to say anything, obviously knowing that it had caused everyone trouble. Su Yang put the teddy bear on the table and exined to the little monsters, ¡°I¡¯ll get a special item from the system store every week. These special items are different from the ones I add myself, and they may be dangerous.¡± Saying that, Satantan turned its head slowly in the living room. When Su Yang looked at it, it slowly turned back and turned into a statue again. Su Yang continued, ¡°So you are NOT allowed to go to my room or touch my special items from now on. If I think there is something suitable for all of you to use, I¡¯ll take it out and let you use it together.¡± Su Yang paused and looked at Little Hus. ¡°I guess with your height, you couldn¡¯t have hugged the teddy bear before bringing it to J, right? You must¡¯ve held it up and dragged it to J, right?¡± Little Hus nodded his head. Su Yang said, ¡°The characteristic of this item is that once you hug it, it will force you to participate in a (Hide and Seek] game. It¡¯ll try to find and kill you within three hours.¡± Little Dagger Girl raised her hand and asked adorably, ¡°But Little Brother Hus said that this teddy bear isn¡¯t unbeatable, didn¡¯t he?¡± Su Yang stroked Little Dagger Girl¡¯s head and exined, ¡°It isn¡¯t unbeatable to J. The system judged this teddy bear to have the strength equivalent to that of a young brown bear. Since Little Hus said that this teddy bear could also use weapons, it¡¯s even more dangerous.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Dagger Girl nodded in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s a young brown bear?¡± Su Yang was speechless and ignored her. He saw that none of the little monsters present were particrly concerned, so he knocked on the table. ¡°Maybe one of you thinks that you are monsters and will hardly die or get hurt. But!¡±

    Su Yang intensified his tone. ¡°This item also has another ability: [Certain Death)! If it uses its [Night Kill] ability, no matter what material you¡¯re made of, what traits you have, whether you are a monster or not, you¡¯ll be killed in one strike.¡±

    As soon as Su Yang said this, the little monsters looked at each other and kept quiet.

    Su Yang knocked on the table once again. ¡°I repeat, I don¡¯t want you guys to go to my room again!¡±

    Saying that, Su Yang got up and instructed Deeny, ¡°Throw Little Hus into the washing machine for three hours and let it reflect on its wrongdoings.¡± Then, he went upstairs. After going upstairs, Su Yang looked at the teddy bear in his hand and thought about it.

    Last night, he didn¡¯t sleep all night. Could it also be because he was possessed by this murderous bear?

    After talking with Xu Lu, he was agitated but the negative emotions weren¡¯t that serious. It was only after returning home that he felt ufortable.

    However, the possession felt fine. Fortunately, this teddy bear¡¯s additional ability was not triggered, otherwise J might have died soon after his rebirth as a ¡®human¡¯.

    But how exactly does it trigger the [Night Kill] add-on ability?

    The difference between ability and talent was that an (Ability) could be turned on and off, but a (Talent] was a trait that was constantly activated on an item, or a person, and could never be turned off.

    Su Yang fumbled with the dirty teddy bear, and after feeling it for half a day, he suddenly found a button under its armpit. Su Yang gently pressed it, and a prompt sounded in his mind. (Beep! Warning! The Night Kill ability is activated! Please be aware of the danger!)

    Su Yang pressed the button again, and a prompt sounded in his mind once more. (Beep, Night Kill ability is deactivated.]

    ¡®It seems to be this button.¡¯ Although Su Yang didn¡¯t want to use it, but after what happened yesterday with Tang Dafa and Young Master Chen, he had to make some bad ns after looking at the teddy bear.

    So, thinking like this, Su Yang hugged the teddy bear in his arms. Only after experiencing it himself, could he know how capable this teddy bear was. The moment Su Yang held the teddy bear in his arms, a prompt sounded in his mind. (The hide-and-seek game has officially begun, you have thirty minutes to hide]. It seemed to be the same as what J said.

    Su Yang studied the teddy bear in his arms and it didn¡¯t have any abnormalities, as if the sound just now had nothing to do with it.

    Su Yang put it beside him and just observed it.

    After more than twenty minutes, Su Yang went to the toilet to wash his hands with soap and returned to the teddy bear to observe it.

    The teddy bear suddenly stood up slowly from the ground and put up a devilish smile, its eyes scarlet, it touched its head, and slowly pulled out a ¡°long knife¡± as tall as it was. After all this, it waved the long knife, leapt up and shed at Su Yang.

    Su Yang dodged and kicked it. Su Yang originally thought that this teddy bear was light and could be kicked away with one kick. However, he didn¡¯t expect the kick to go upward like he was kicking a young brown bear! Su Yang was shocked and took a few steps backward. The teddy bear staggered two steps to the side as well.

    As soon as they were engaged, Su Yang knew that he had misjudged the strength of the teddy bear. He immediately started n B. He jumped on the teddy bear and touched it with his hand, causing the teddy bear to freeze in ce, unable to move. Su Yang wiped the sweat on his forehead: During critical moments, it¡¯s still necessary to rely on the (Unorthodox Soap). That¡¯s right, when he just went to wash his hands, he used (Unorthodox Soap).

    Then, Su Yang went out of the room and called J over to keep an eye on the teddy bear while Su Yang continued to wash his hands in the bathroom, intending to see how the teddy bear would track him once it lost his target. Ten minutester, the teddy bear appeared out of thin air again, and then shed at Su Yang with the 30cm fruit knife.

    Su Yang touched it again, so it was, once again, fixed in ce.

    Su Yang felt that this teddy bear was really gruesome. It didn¡¯t even say hello before it came out and shed at him!

    It was simply a weird teddy holding a watermelon knife. It seemed like it would sh all the way from the Southern Heavenly Gate to East Peni Road...

    Dragging the teddy bear out of the toilet, Su Yang threw it on the ground andmented, ¡°It¡¯s so heavy. This thing has actually changed in weight since it transformed.¡±

    He asked J, ¡°How did it just get to me.¡±

    J replied, ¡°It just disappeared into thin air.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°You keep watching it, I¡¯ll go outside the virtual space and give it a try.¡± Arriving in the real world, Su Yang once again washed his hands in the toilet, and then kept an eye out for the appearance of the teddy bear. This time the teddy bear never appeared. Three hourster, a prompt sounded in Su Yang¡¯s ears. (It¡¯s your turn to find me this time].

    He returned to the virtual space, and the teddy bear was no longer there.

    Su Yang put his hand on J and whispered, ¡°Gotcha.¡±

    Sure enough, a dirty teddy bear appeared in his hand instantly.

    ¡®It seemed like it was true. J was considered a human.

    ¡®Or could advanced leaping monsters be possessed as well?

    ¡®Why else wouldn¡¯t teddy bears possess other monsters when there are so many of them in the house?¡¯

    After trying out all the teddy bear¡¯s abilities, Su Yang put it in the safe and locked it up. As an ordinary person, Su Yang still hoped that he wouldn¡¯t have to use it... Of course, if he did have to use it, it had to be done in a foolproof way to not expose himself or his powers! However, it was still too early to tell. After all, Su Yang still didn¡¯t know the truth of the matter. With the idea of investigating the truth, Su Yang went out of the virtual space and prepared to continue to investigate Young Master Chen¡¯s name.

    He first went to look for Xu Lu and asked if she had heard Wang Shan mention a name surnamed Chen. After thinking for a while, Xu Lu said no.

    Xu Lu was in a better mood today, but her eyes were red and puffy. She was still very depressed, so Su Yang consoled her with two more sentences and went on to investigate somewhere else.

    Next, Su Yang went to the Dafa Gold Shop, trying to find out traces through Tang Dafa¡¯s memories, but there was no reaction when he used the [Fruit-loving Pen] to locate Tang Dafa.

    ¡®Tang Dafa isn¡¯t in the gold shop?¡¯ Su Yang frowned as he walked into the gold shop, casually looking for a store assistant, asking if Tang Dafa was there. The store assistant said Tang Dafa received a phone call in the middle of today, left in a hurry, and hasn¡¯te back since. ¡®He¡¯s gone?¡¯

    Su Yang left Dafa Gold Shop with great unhappiness.

    In the next two days, Su Yang took the time toe to Dafa Gold Shop once a day, trying to use the hourss to check on Tang Dafa¡¯s memories and find out clues on Young Master Chen but Tang Dafa was not in the shop.

    Even from the second day onwards, Tang Dafa¡¯s wife who was married to him came to sit in the shop.

    Although he came for several days, Su Yang is actually not afraid of exposing himself. After all, with his current rtionship with Tang Dafa, him alwaysing to the door would only make people suspect that he is trying to reconcile. Others wouldn¡¯t think that he came for another purpose. After all, Tang Dafa¡¯swyer has already filed awsuit in the past few days, asking the court to freeze the ount of Qidian E-Commerce and demand Su Yang to return the loan within one week.

    Tang Dafa may have secretly used his connections. The court epted the case so fast that a judge came to approve the case the same day. Su Yang told the legal department to keep stalling, giving him time to deal with these matters.

    However, it couldn¡¯t be dyed for long, Tang Dafa did not show up so Su Yang was anxious. However, being anxious was useless so he also went to other ces in Shanghai. However, he still couldn¡¯t find Tang Dafa, so this whole matter was in a deadlock.

    Back in themunity, it was just evening, and the neighborhood¡¯s senior citizens were out walking again. When they were walking, they would chat. So... ¡°Did you guys hear? Sixth Liu has found a job.¡± ¡°How is that possible! How does a bum like him get a job? Who wants him?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t anybody want him? I heard that one of his buddies who was a good guy, gave him a job the other day. He worked as a doorman at some kind of ce at Longteng Jiayuan, registering cars. There¡¯s nothing to do but open doors every day. It¡¯s easy and pays well. You know Longteng Jiaoyuan?¡±

    ¡°I know, it¡¯s that, that upscale vi area.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, tsk tsk, who would have thought Sixth Liu could get a job working there.¡± ¡°Yeah, do you think those rich people aren¡¯t afraid of Sixth Liu causing trouble there?¡± ¡°Heh, causing trouble? He¡¯s just making trouble in our area, and if he dares to go to those rich and powerful people to make trouble, he would have been bashed up already.¡±

    Su Yang listened with increasing interest. ¡°Huh? Sixth Liu?¡¯

    He¡¯d been looking desperately everywhere for an answer but to no avail. Now that he unintentionally obtained a link to his answers, he thought. ¡®Sister Zhaodi, you did a good job ¡®chopping¡¯ him up the other day!¡¯

 Chapter 233 Finding Out Young Master Chenâ€™s Name and Address!

    <h4>Chapter 233 Finding Out Young Master Chen¡¯s Name and Address!</h4>

    Thinking of this, Su Yang decisively took a detour and went to Sixth Liu¡¯s house.

    When he arrived at Sixth Liu¡¯s house, the door was open, and he was inside humming a song while packing up his things.

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t this family like to close the door?¡¯

    Su Yang knocked on the door. ¡°Brother Liu, what are you doing at home? Why aren¡¯t the doors closed?¡±

    Sixth Liu said as he put something in his bag, ¡°I want to close the door but after that bitch, Pan Zhaodi, kicked it to pieces, I couldn¡¯t even if I wanted to.¡±

    Whoa! Su Yang took a look at the security door lock, he saw a concave dent in ce, causing the lock to be stuck inside.

    ¡®Tsk tsk, this old security door... Isn¡¯t it resistant to kicks?¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Where are you going, packing your things like this?¡± Sixth Liu replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡± Su Yang was actually a little curious. ¡°Brother Liu, why do you suddenly want to work? It¡¯s not like you.¡± Sixth Liu looked up at him and smiled proudly. ¡°What do you guys know? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve discovered that one¡¯s economic ability determines their family status! If I had the money! I won¡¯t get bullied like that by Pan Zhaodi!¡±

    ¡°If I had money, I wouldn¡¯t need to bow down to her and ask for money for a drink!¡± ¡°If I had the money! I... I can bring women home to y!¡±

    In the end, Sixth Liu¡¯s face turned red with anger. ¡°Wait until I earn my money! I¡¯ll go out and get a room! I¡¯ll see who can catch me!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Yeap, it really was the Sixth Liu that he knew.

    Su Yang trailed off, ¡°Brother Liu, I heard that you¡¯re working as a doorman at Longteng Jiayuan now, right?¡±

    This could be a matter of pride for Sixth Liu so he held his head high. ¡°Of course. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve met quite a few rich and powerful people in there!¡±

    Su Yang acted surprised on his face. ¡°Really? But do they know you?¡±

    Sixth Liu was even more smug. ¡°Why don¡¯t they?! Those rich people are also very polite to me. All of them were calling me Master Liu!¡±

    Su Yang had always felt that if he guy wasn¡¯t living in a magical world, that he was merely bragging. Were rich people so friendly nowadays? He didn¡¯t quite believe it. However, no matter what the facts were, this at least verified that Sixth Liu was indeed working at Longteng Jiayuan.

    Thinking of this, Su Yang didn¡¯t hesitate as he took out the hourss from his pocket and yed with it in his hand. He then walked into the room and sat at the wooden board that Pan Zhaodi kicked and shatteredst time as he asked, ¡°By the way, Brother Liu, did you and Sister Zhaodi really get a divorce?¡±

    As soon as he heard Pan Zhaodi¡¯s name, Sixth Liu became furious, ring at Su Yang. ¡°That¡¯s right! Why marry a girl like that? I don¡¯t know what my parents were thinking! They feel like their kids have to be disciplined in order to be sessful. I can understand that! But do they have to find me such a wife? Do they assume that a husband needs to be disciplined as well?!¡±

    Su Yang heard this andughed out loud. Disciplining the husband so that he¡¯ll behave. Somehow, it felt hrious!

    Laughing, Su Yang took the opportunity to casually buckle the hourss on the ground.

    With the hourss buckled down, everything stood still. Su Yang could even see the spittle sshing out of Sixth Liu¡¯s mouth, as well as the clothes that were still in the air which Sixth Liu was throwing into his bag.

    Everything was so still as the room slowly rotated. Finally, everything seemed to disappear into the vortex that was Su Yang¡¯s eyes.

    When Su Yang opened his eyes again, he appeared in Sixth Liu¡¯s memory.

    The first scene in everyone¡¯s memory was different, but it was roughly the stage of childhood when they were three or four years old. Perhaps, it was then that their memories were just developing.

    Because of this, Su Yang could always see how some people looked when they were three or four years old. Regardless if it was thendlord, Tang Dafa, or Manager Zhang, they resembled how they looked when they were young, and he could still vaguely see what they would look like when they grew up.

    ¡®But Sixth Liu is... So ugly.¡¯

    When he was a kid, he looked like someone owed him money all the time, probably around five yuan. He had saggy eyes, a gloomy face, and a hangry-looking walk which made him look like a bad person.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t waste time looking more at Sixth Liu¡¯s appearance as a child, but began searching for his recent memories of Longteng Jiayuan. Very quickly, Su Yang found the relevant memories, and after roughly reading them over, Su Yang roughly understood how Sixth Liu went to Longteng Jiayuan.

    Sixth Liu cheated on his wife. Pan Zhaodi found out that he was cheating on her, and he went to his best friend, Fat Bastard¡¯s house and lived there.

    After two days, Fat Bastard¡¯s friend found him and asked him if he was willing to go to Longteng Jiayuan for a job.

    When he heard the news, he was very surprised. He was always idle and useless, so why would Fatty look for him? He was also a bum so how could he get that good of a job?

    After asking his question, the fat bum¡¯s friend exined that he was also introduced to the job by a friend and that the security and doorman at Longteng Jiayuan only hired local bums. This was because the most important thing about being a doorman was not character, but being righteous and having a tight mouth since there might be some grey-area incidents that could happen there.

    Hearing that there was such a good thing, Fat Bastard agreed to do it then.

    Aside from being a bit of a bullshitter, Fat Bastard was also a very righteous person. After agreeing to it, he asked his friend if he could bring Sixth Liu with him.

    His friend asked the leaders and they said yes, so Sixth Liu went to Longteng Jiayuan.

    After going there, he discovered that Longteng Jiayuan was really not that simple as what his fat friend said. On the first day of work, the head of the security department warned them that no matter what they saw or heard in Longteng Jiayuan, they weren¡¯t allowed to tell anyone. Everything here was rotten to the core!

    Nas

    If anyone tried to go out there and chew the crap out of it, they¡¯ll be in for it!

    After seeing what kind of people the security guards were, Sixth Liu and the fatty agreed. After all, there were several ouws who looked more ruthless than them.

    In the end, Sixth Liu and Fatty were arranged to watch the gate west of the vis, registering strange vehicles. After roughly figuring out how Sixth Liu¡¯s visit to Longteng Jiayuan went, Su Yang continued to look up memories rted to Young Master Chen. He found out that the truth wasn¡¯t like what Sixth Liu said regarding how the people in the vi gave him a lot of face. On the contrary, he couldn¡¯t even meet them.

    Most people would have their cars arrive at the door, see the boomgate automatically raised before their vehicles drive in. The windows don¡¯t even roll down.

    Because of this, Sixth Liu was actually free every day which was the actual reason why he wanted to take this job on.

    Even so, Sixth Liu still knew a lot of gossip in the vi like how a certain boss brought his mistress to the vi or how a certain second generation wealthy young master banged two college students from somewhere, and so on.

    Sixth Liu knew only of a few pieces of gossip regarding Young Master Chen bringing college students back to the vi,

    ording to the security-guard gossip, the reason for recruiting new guards was because the previous guards helped Young Master Chen to deal with the two college students. They were paid money to shut up and disappear.

    Because those people ran away and vacated a few positions, they recruited Sixth Liu and Fat Bastard.

    Sixth Liu was still very cautious at that time and asked, ¡°Does our vi area often get into trouble?¡± The other security guard was a big man in his thirties that had a big, round waist and a face full of scars.

    Hearing Sixth Liu ask, he replied carelessly, ¡°Not that often. It happens asionally... maybe once or twice.¡±

    He also patted Sixth Liu¡¯s shoulder with his thigh-thick arm,forting him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if something happens, it¡¯s not your turn. It¡¯s only possible when you be an old employee. After all, it¡¯s quite a lot of money that needs to be spent to deal with one incident.¡±

    Sixth Liu shrank his head and didn¡¯t dare to answer.

    After a while, Sixth Liu asked carefully once again, ¡°Does Young Master Chene from a powerful background?¡±

    That big man security guard pulled out a cigarette. ¡°Does the name Chen Dinghua ring a bell?¡± Sixth Liu shook his head.

    The security guard continued, ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know. Just take a look at the news in Shanghai and you¡¯ll see him. Young Master Chen is his youngest son. Young Master Chen¡¯s name is Chen Ye. He¡¯s a famous second generation wealthy person in Shanghai, also known as Chen Junior.¡±

    Sixth Liu asked, ¡°Then his brother is called Chen Senior?¡±

    The big manughed and shook his head. ¡°Chen Senior is the son of another powerful figure in the city. Wait and slowly, you¡¯ll find out!¡±

    Saying that, the big man patted Sixth Liu¡¯s shoulder again. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going out for a smoke, you keep watch here here.¡±

    The memory came to an abrupt end here, and as space began to slowly rotate, everything went dark.

    Back in the real world, Su Yangbed through the information he got from his memories for a while, stood up from the ground and patted his butt. ¡°Brother Liu, I¡¯m going back first.¡±

    Sixth Liu looked at him and waved his hand. ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    The two weren¡¯t exactly friends, and still had a bit of a grudge. So naturally, Sixth Liu wasn¡¯t reluctant to say goodbye to him. He was secretly happy that Su Yang was leaving.

    After returning home, Su Yang copied out the images from his memories again and archived them. Then, he began to work on the information that he obtained.

    Having obtained Young Master Chen¡¯s name from Sixth Liu¡¯s memory, Su Yang decided to use the (Fruit-loving Pen) to create the opportunity to meet him.

    So he bought a bunch of grapes and tried it in the neighborhood to see if Chen Ye would happen to be near him, and as a result... There was no such coincidence.

    Then, Su Yang took a taxi to the vicinity of Longteng Jiayuan and continued to try his luck. Chen Ye was indeed inside Longteng Jiayuan at that time.

    Looking at the time, it was already 7pm, Su Yang confirmed Chen Ye¡¯s location while waiting. It was three hourster, and Chen Ye was still inside Longteng Jia Yuan.

    Su Yang looked at the time, and it was already 10 o¡¯clock. It looked like Chen Ye won¡¯te out tonight.

    So Su Yang decided to go home today and continue the wait tomorrow. Before leaving, Su Yang had a sudden thought. He imagined Tang Dafa¡¯s name, ate a grape, and used the (Fruit-loving Pen).

    The moment the grape was swallowed, the fountain pen moved!

    The (Fruit-loving Pen] drove Su Yang¡¯s hand, brushing it and writing a line on the paper. ¡°The living room on the 1st floor of Vi 18, No. 618 Longteng Jiayuan, Baoshan District, Huaxia Shanghai.¡± ¡®Huh? This address... Isn¡¯t this Chen Ye¡¯s address?¡¯

    It seems that these two people are staying together and for all of these three hours as well. This was because Chen Ye¡¯s location for these three hours was also at this address.

    Su Yang carefully thought about it. ¡®If Wang Shan¡¯s death was rted to Chen Ye, it would make perfect sense for Tang Dafa, who was the introducer, toe to Longteng Jiayuan to discuss countermeasures and close the case.¡¯

    With a new clue, it was even more certain that Chen Ye and Tang Dafa had a problem so tonight was not a waste of time. Su Yang hailed a taxi to go back home.

    On the way, Su Yang closed his eyes in the back seat and meditated.

    He didn¡¯t think about Chen Ye anymore. After all, he had finally located Chen Ye. The next step was to just wait until Chen Ye came out so he could check his memories with the hourss.

    What was he thinking about? It seemed like the week would almost be over again. Shouldn¡¯t he look into the recipe items in his own system store?

 Chapter 234 Special Item: The Shape-Shifting Vellum

    <h4>Chapter 234 Special Item: The Shape-Shifting Vellum</h4>

    Thinking so, Su Yang called out the system store, wanting to see what items had been refreshed in the system store this week.

    Opening the system store, Su Yang took a look at this week¡¯s refreshed items.

    Random Points x1.

    Guardian Talisman x 1.

    Surprisingly, there was only one of each. Su Yang felt that his luck really wasn¡¯t very good this week.

    However, after counting the days toe, the lucky tiles would be avable for use again next week, and by then, his luck should be good again... Right?

    After looking at the first two items, Su Yang checked out thest recipe item in the store. It was a crumpled-looking brown vellum with nothing to show for it.

    However, the items in the system store were always like this so Su Yang was used to it. After all, it¡¯s good to have it for free.

    Su Yang clicked on the picture of the vellum, and suddenly an interface popped up in front of him (Shape-shifting vellum).

    ¡®Shape-shifting? Is it the vellum a druid?¡¯

    Thinking so, Su Yang clicked on the vellum paper recipe. [+1 item, a piece of vellum paper, a chair, 200g of sugar, a key...]

    ¡®What¡¯s all this? Why is it requesting so many unrted items? How strange.¡¯

    Su Yang carefully listed those items and found that most of them were avable at home, and a few of them were also avable at the 24-hour convenience store. He asked the driver to stop at the 24-hour convenience store at the outskirts of the neighbourhood, intending to buy something back to exchange the form items.

    He referred to the system interface¡¯s prompt, Su Yang bought everything and carried his things to his home.

    Then, he ran into Qu Xuan just in time before he reached the neighborhood. Su Yang felt like he must¡¯ve unintentionally added points to Qu Xuan, and the guy gained the ¡°as long as Su Yang buys any form items, he will definitely appear¡± ability.

    ¡®After all! I run into him every time I buy a recipe item!¡¯

    Seeing Su Yang, Qu Xuan greeted him with a smile, showing two especially dazzlin rows of big white teeth that made Su Yang always want to knock them out. ¡°Mr Chairman, did you juste back?¡±

    The two were pretty close, so Su Yang responded, ¡°Yeah, what about you? Going back to school?¡±

    Qu Xuan shook his head and smiled even wider. ¡°No. I¡¯m a bit bored after dinner at my sister¡¯s house so I¡¯m going to go to school to im a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡®im... A girlfriend? Is this the era where one could ¡®im¡¯ a girlfriend?¡¯

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Oh oh. Really?. That¡¯s

    good.¡±

    Qu Xuan asked, ¡°What are you up to?¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Nothing much, I¡¯ve recently be poor so I just went to the bank to collect a few million to take home.¡± Saying that, Su Yang lifted the bag to show him.

    Qu Xuan brightened up and patted Su Yang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Chairman! I¡¯m getting more and more optimistic about you.¡±

    Su Yang was puzzled. ¡®What is there to be optimistic about him?¡¯

    After taking his leave from Qu Xuan, Su Yang returned home.

    As he entered the virtual space, Su Yang took his things to the kitchen. This time, the process of making the recipe items was very simple. All he had to do was to put everything into the pressure cooker and stew them for half an hour.

    Su Yang re-watched the production video in the system, and after confirming there was no problem, he clicked (Produce).

    Suddenly, an ordinary, unimpressive pressure cooker appeared in front of Su Yang.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t rush to make it but went to the courtyard and began observing the eightst little monster beans left in the house.

    This was a group of happy little elves with an extremely simple level of spiritual intelligence. They still didn;t know that danger was quietly approaching....

    After watching them for half an hour, Su Yang finally watched one little monster bean walk and fall down!

    He ran over to the little monster bean and dragged it up, trying to check if it was dying!

    As a result Su Yang was very disappointed. The little monster bean was incredibly healthy and fine. Thinking that Su Yang was trying to help itself, it repeatedly cried. ¡°Bean, bean, bean, bean!.¡± Su Yang looked at it. ¡®One second, two seconds... Is it dizzy yet?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at it for another few seconds and wondered why it still wasn¡¯t dizzy. ¡®How can I sacrifice you if you don¡¯t faint.¡¯

    The Little Monster Bean was puzzled.

    While Su Yang was disappointed, a small monster bean suddenly appeared at his feet. ¡®Eh? No. 17?¡¯

    No. 17 stood in front of Su Yang, jumped, and shouted, ¡°Bean! Bean!¡±

    Su Yang almost fainted. ¡°Do you think I understand what you¡¯re trying to say?!¡± No. 17 noticed that Su Yang couldn¡¯t understand it so it pointed to the side and dragged Su Yang along.

    Su Yang followed its movements, looked over, and found... A little little monster bean by the side of the yard that turned red and was about to explode!

    The moment he saw the little monster bean that was about to explode, Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up!

    He ran to the little monster bean, then grabbed it and took off for the kitchen!

    Just as he was about to enter the vi, Su Yang turned his head thoughtfully to look at the two little monster beans that he had left behind.

    No. 17 was touching the head of the little monster bean that was just knocked over,forting it.

    Su Yang took a look at the ruff of that little monster bean. ¡®Hmm .. no.18? They¡¯re brother and sister, right?¡¯ There was no time to think about anything so Su Yang flew back to the kitchen and immediately stuffed everything into the pressure cooker. Then, he added water and finally, he threw the little monster bean that was about to explode into it. With the little monster bean thrown in, all the items automatically melted, even the chair which was ced outside. After doing all this, Su Yang covered the lid. ¡®All in one go!¡¯

    Listening to the contents in the pressure cooker, he heard a bang, a sign that the little monster bean had exploded.

    Based on his previous experience, Su Yang jbew that the little monster beans were effective as long as they were thrown into the pot before frying them so he wasn¡¯t worried.

    While looking at the system countdown that shows how long it would take to boil the concoction, Su Yang slowly went back to the living room thinking. Finally, it¡¯s done!¡¯

    Returning to the living room and lying on the sofa, Su Yang called out his phone, intending to browse through his friends¡¯ social media updates to get through the half hour it would take to finish cooking.

    ¡®I wonder if it¡¯s because it¡¯s almost midnight that there aren¡¯t many people who update their social media profiles... Well, except for Qu Xiaomeng, that nuisance, who was tempting peoplete at night and shared some pictures of food. Other than that, there¡¯s nothing else to see.¡¯

    That was right, Su Yang had been going back and forth dragging her into the ¡®blocked list¡¯ for the upteenth time and pulling her out of the list for the upteenth time.

    Su Yang looked at Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s caption of that picture. [I¡¯m starving! I won¡¯t make it easy for you either!) ¡°Well... Was that the reason for thete night temptation?¡¯

    Su Yang always felt that Qu Xiaomeng being so irritable might have something to do with her brother. Thinking about Qu Xuan, Su Yang refreshed his feed, and his posts popped up.

    He shared a short video that Su Yang clicked to take a look at. He was the one who shot the video. In it, he filmed two youngdies sitting on a school bench chatting as he said to the camera, ¡°There¡¯s a very pretty youngdy here! Watch me get her to be my girlfriend.¡±

    Saying that, Qu Xuan went before both girls and said to one of them, ady with long legs and a beautiful face, ¡°Miss, I fell in love with you at first sight, can I be your boyfriend?¡± Thatdy looked up at him when she heard Qu Xuan say that, her expression clearly visible in the video going from calm, to shock, to joy, and finally blushing all over her face.

    Her best friend next to her also looked at him, covered her mouth, and prodded the youngdy.

    ¡®m

    The little sister shyly replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The video ended here, and the living room was silent...

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What, what the fuck was this!

    ¡®Picking up girls on a live broadcast?!

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe you actually got a girlfriend at school.

    Su Yang looked at the bag he put on the table and was silent. It was empty and didn¡¯t have the two million he imed to be in the bag. In the end, he was the one bragging.

    ¡®Sh*t! How uncool is that?!¡¯

    So after having put numerous girls in his blocked list, Su Yang finally blocked a guy instead

    Since Qu Xuan did too much to make him angry, Su Yang thought about it and blocked Qu Xiaomeng as well. This is all your brother¡¯s doing. He¡¯s so annoying!¡¯

    After waiting around for half an hour, the system¡¯s countdown finally ended. Su Yang exhaled a sigh of relief and went to the kitchen, and opened the pressure cooker. Inside the pressure cooker was a pot of thick brown stuff that emitted a foul smell.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to think deeply about what this thing was and could only hold his nose, open the system store, and click on the [Submit] button.

    As Su Yang clicked (Submit), a prompt screen popped up in front of him.

    (Detected the use of more rare materials, special items will give birth to additional abilities or talents. Confirm submission?]

    Su Yang, who had experienced this twice, clicked (Confirm) without hesitation.

    After Su Yang clicked (Confirm), the strange pot of things, along with the pressure cooker, disappeared into thin air without a trace.

    A momentter, a crumpled piece of brown paper appeared out of thin air, and pasted itself on Su Yang¡¯s head silently.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Why am I so unlucky this week!

    ¡®Is this a sign that I¡¯m going to have good luck next week?¡¯

    Since the system exchange things were so strange, he didn¡¯t dare to use his hands to touch the vellum affixed to his head and could only shake his head in an attempt to shake it off. After shaking his head for a minute, the vellum finally fell on the ground.

    Looking at it on the ground, Su Yang patiently waited for the system interface to appear.

    After a moment, an interface finally popped up on the vellum.

    (Shape-Shifting Vellum]

    Ability: This vellum paper can be automatically transformed into any origami shape you wish.

    Note: With it, you don¡¯t have to worry about your child not knowing how to fold paper anymore.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®That¡¯s it? ¡®Did I see it correctly?¡¯

    Su Yang closed his eyes and opened them once again with great effort, wanting to see if the item¡¯s description was really that simple and if the ability was really thatmon..

    The truth was as he wished. That was it.

    Su Yang facepalmed, did he really blow up his lucky slot this week?

    He looked at the vellum and didn¡¯t despair. After all... Everything still had a chance to turn around for the better.

    The little monster bean that he threw in had given a new talent or ability to this vellum!

    If this worked, it would mean that this vellum would turn out to be more useful!

    So Su Yang pulled down Vellum Paper¡¯s item description with a hopeful heart, intending to see what abilities the little monster bean had attached to the item this time around!

 Chapter 235 Additional Ability: The Universal Paper Key

    <h4>Chapter 235 Additional Ability: The Universal Paper Key</h4>

    He clicked on the description button and surely enough, there was a sentence at the end of the description. [New Additional Ability]

    ¡®Well, another additional ability. Not bad.¡¯

    In Su Yang¡¯s opinion, an additional ability was much better than an additional talent. After all, an additional talent couldn¡¯t be turned off while an additional ability could.

    Thinking of this, Su Yang looked at that additional ability. [Additional Ability: Universal Paper Key]

    Ability: When this vellum is folded into the shape of a key, it can open any lock in the world.

    Note: This includes fingerprint, electronic andbination locks.

    Note: Who knows how this thing opens fingerprint locks?!

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Why does this ability feel so cool?

    ¡®It is able to open any kind of lock?

    ¡®This is too awesome!

    ¡®And the condition for this additional ability is that the vellum must be folded into the shape of a key, but... But isn¡¯t the ability of the vellum itself to fold itself into any shape you want? ¡®And these two abilitiesplement each other perfectly?¡¯ Su Yang felt like his luck this week might have been spent on this particr item!

    So, Su Yang picked up the palm-sized piece of vellum on the ground, thinking about the shape of the key.

    Suddenly, the vellum moved by itself as if it had a soul. It was covered in ayer of ember, as it folded left, right, up, and down in Su Yang¡¯s hand. After a short while, a key-shaped origami folding appeared in Su Yang¡¯s hand.

    The ember light on the vellum also disappeared, and the keyy quietly in Su Yang¡¯s hand.

    ¡®Huh, that¡¯s quite interesting.¡¯ Su Yang took the key, went to the kitchen and locked the door.

    Then he inserted the paper key into the kitchen door, only to see the head of the key begin to rotate the moment it touched the door before forming itself into a new shape that fit the lock.

    Su Yang inserted it, twisted it, and the door opened at once.

    ¡®Damn! That¡¯s so cool!¡¯

    Su Yang thought, ran upstairs again, picked up the paper key, and looked at the safe. ¡®Theoretically, the safe is also a kind of lock, right?¡¯

    As he thought that, Su Yang put the paper key into thebination lock of the safe.

    The moment it touched the safe¡¯sbination lock, the key moved once again.

    This time it split open at the top, split into two tentacle-like things, and snapped onto thebination lock. Then, round, round, and round it went until it stopped after eight revolutions. In the end, there was only a click before the safe door opened.

    The two paper ¡°tentacles¡± of the key slowly contracted and twisted, and became an ordinary paper key again.

    ¡°Jackpot!

    Su Yang closed the safe and ran downstairs to see if he could open the gate to the vi courtyard!

    In the end, when he arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, Su Yang realized that the gate had no lock to it. It was just closed tightly...

    So Su Yang returned without achieving what he set out to do.

    Then, Su Yang tried out all kinds of locks at home. As a result, all of them could be opened regardless if it was a C-grade security door lock, fingerprint lock or a pupil lock. Even... Even the car door, and the car ignition locks could be opened.

    ¡®It¡¯s unbeatable, okay?¡¯

    Su Yang wasn¡¯t going to steal anything. Else, neither the bank, nor the museum¡¯s gate would be able to stop him anymore! Suyang verified the locks. With the (Unknown Sticky Note).

    He used it to make a car appear, threw away the key and tried to unlock it with the universal paper key. ¡®It works. Perfect!¡¯

    The other door locks were also the same. He tested all of them using the (Unknown Sticky Note] before trying to break the key using the paper key. Having this (Unknown Sticky Note) was incredibly convenient indeed.

    After doing all this, Su Yang looked at the time and it was already in the early hours of the morning. Before he knew it, the next week had arrived.

    There were two weeks before the holidays. Time passed really fast.

    After washing up a bit, he went to bed.

    He slept well throughout the night. The next morning, Su Yang was woken up by a phone call from Chu Xia.

    Picking up the phone, the beautiful voice of Chu Xia was heard from the phone. ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to skip ss this week.¡±

    Su Yang was still barely awake and was in a somewhat confused state. He asked in a confused voice, ¡°Why?¡±

    as

    Chu Xia replied, ¡°This week was exam week! Exams are going to start for every subject!¡±

    Su Yang woke up, started. It was time for his exam!

    Chu Xia warned him. ¡°Don¡¯t bete for today¡¯s English exam.¡± Su Yang asked, ¡°What time?¡± Chu Xia replied, ¡°Eight o¡¯clock.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the time. It was 7:30!

    He quickly hung up the phone, quickly washed his face and raced toward the school.

    While running, Su Yang realized how important it was for Pan Zhaodi when she warned him to exercise more. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had been jogging every day for a while, or from working out in the virtual space gym, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to run close to two kilometers at all.

    Running to the ssroom, Qu Xiaomeng arrived in the ssroom the moment the bell rang. She looked at Su Yang. ¡°I thought you were skipping all the exams.¡±

    Su Yang scratched his head in embarrassment.

    The next exam was a piece of cake for Su Yang who has the ability of English level 6 or above. Taking an ordinary freshman exam was so iparably easy that he didn¡¯t even use the [Ace 2B Pencil] to confidently finish the question.

    Apart from English, the exams for other subjects also started one after another so he was momentarily held back. When he received a call from Wang Dong after school in the afternoon, Wang Dong¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse, ¡°Mr. Su, the trials started today, and our situation isn¡¯t very good. The judge is now leaning toward the other side. It¡¯s very likely that our ount will be temporarily frozen.¡± Su Yang asked, ¡°What does the legal department think?¡± Wang Dong replied, ¡°The opinion of the legal department is now divided into two. One is to apply for a dy on the grounds of finding evidence. The second one is to wait for the ruling before making an appeal. By doing so, he could dy for more time.¡±

    Su Yang thought a little before replying, ¡°Follow the first one.¡±

    Wang Dong agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°How is thepany now?¡±

    Wang Dong replied, ¡°Now that everything has returned to normal, this matter wasn¡¯t revealed to the employees. Thepany has also carried out cooperations with otherpanies smoothly.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Ok. That¡¯s good. Thank you for your hard work!¡±

    Hanging up the phone, Su Yang breathed a deep sigh of relief. This had to be solved soon. If they didn¡¯t drag it out, they might be the first to fall.

    Su Yang no longer hesitated. After school, he once again bought a bunch of grapes, went to Longteng Jiayuan, and ate them to check for Chen Ye¡¯s location. Chen Ye and Tang Dafa didn¡¯t even go out today. It would seem that they encountered a big problem.

    Su Yang waited near Longteng Jiayuan to check on them every ten minutes. It was at 10 p.m that Chen Ye¡¯s position finally moved just as Su Yang was ready to give up. He went from the vi living room to the car. Su Yang knew that the opportunity was here. Chen Ye wasing out!

    Su Yang even took out Little Denny and asked her to open the map and determine the directions for him. Then, after Chen Ye left Longteng Jiayuan, Su Yang took a taxi and asked the driver to follow the direction he directed.

    Because of the (Fruit-Loving Pen] and Little Deeny¡¯s map calibration, Su Yang was able to know Chen Ye¡¯s route in real time. He followed Chen Ye roughly one kilometer behind him all the way to a private clubhouse. It looked dark from the outside and even the door was closed. However, there were a few ck-clothed men wearing headphones crouching or standing around, and their watchful eyes looked like they were on sentry duty.

    When Su Yang got out of the car, he was just in time to see several people greet Chen Ye into that clubhouse. Chen Ye was wearing a close-fitting suit while leaning into another man to say something. The man smiled and held out his hand, guiding him in.

    Su Yang looked at Chen Ye¡¯s back, crouched down without hesitation, and then fastened the hourss on the ground! As the hourss buckled to the ground, everything went still. Even Chen Ye¡¯s half-stepped foot stopped in the air.

    Immediately afterwards, space began to rotate, then slowly entered Su Yang¡¯s eyes. When Su Yang opened his eyes again, he had already entered into Chen Ye¡¯s memory. The scenario in front of him simply could not allow him to waste time, so Su Yang did not even look at Chen Ye¡¯s memories, and looked backward to find memories rted to Wang Shan. Soon, Su Yang found the relevant memories.

    That shop assistant at Dafa Gold Shop smiled and said to Chen Ye, ¡°Young Master Chen, I¡¯ve brought them here.¡±

    Chen Ye looked at the pair of beautiful college students in front of him and his eyes showed a wolf-like light. He reached out his hand to pull them both closer to him, ¡°Come, drink with me.¡±

    Wang Shan¡¯s body trembled, obviously resisting but not daring to resist, and could only be dragged into the vi with the other girl by Chen Ye. The next thing Su Yang saw was Chen Ye¡¯s all kinds of drunkenness, coercion, and seduction. Finally, he raped the two girls. Once, twice, then three times...

    Wang Shan cried out at the beginning before bing numb as her eyes went nk. The other girl was probably more ¡°receptive.¡± She slowly rxed, and even started to cooperate with Chen Ye.

    At the end of two days, Chen Ye¡¯s legs were a little shaky. He put on a bathrobe, lit a cigarette, took out a dozen stacks of money from the drawer, threw them to the two and said. ¡°Don¡¯t say I treated you badly. I¡¯ll find someone to settle your debts, and this money will allow you to heal your bodies. For two girls like you, this is a fair price.¡±

    Saying that, he got up and went upstairs. ¡°Okay, if you guys are fine, just pack up and leave. I haven¡¯t had any maids or drivers in the past few days, so I can¡¯t send you guys

    off.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the two girls. Perhaps, it was due to the intensity of the few days they were together or Chen Ye had some special kinks, but they left with a lot of scars on their bodies.

    Wang Shan silently took a piece of clothing and put it on as she stood up with nk eyes, stumbling and almost falling down...

    Then, Chen Ye went upstairs and what happened downstairs could not be seen.

    Su Yang frowned at it all. ¡®There¡¯s no follow-up?

    ¡®Didn¡¯t Chen Ye kill anyone?

    ¡®So how did Wang Shan die?¡¯

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered to watch Chen Ye reminisce, so he continued to flip back, and he ended up at the next memory.

    Tang Dafa was arguing with Chen Ye at the vi. ¡°Chen Ye! It¡¯s just for you to have some fun! How can you kill those girls!¡±

    Chen Ye¡¯s eyes were red and he was holding a cigarette in his hand, pointing at Tang Dafa. ¡°You¡¯re fucking brain-dead! If I don¡¯t kill her, our secret will be exposed! After all, one or two deaths... Does it make any difference?!¡±

 Chapter 236 The Counterattack Against Chen Ye and Tang Dafa Begins

    <h4>Chapter 236 The Counterattack Against Chen Ye and Tang Dafa Begins</h4>

    Tang Dafa was shaking. It was unclear if it was from anger or fear, but he sat down on the couch and said, ¡°So now what! What are we going to do with you like this!¡±

    Chen Ye took a deep drag on his cigarette. ¡°I¡¯ll call my dad and let him handle it.¡±

    He exhaled the smoke, his eyes flickering.¡±You don¡¯t understand, now that both are dead, we can double down and say it was an ident. If one dies and one lives, we¡¯ll get found out for sure. There are too many clues and loopholes to plug!¡± Saying that, he looked toward Tang Dafa. ¡°Fatty, if things end up being too overwhelming, you have to take everything on.¡±

    Tang Dafa shivered and looked at Chen Ye in fear. ¡°Young Master Chen!¡±

    Chen Ye waved his hand and looked at Tang Dafa like a wolf, holding the cigarette between his hands and lighting it with a vacant look. ¡°If you go in, we can fish you out. But if I go in and something happens to my dad, you won¡¯t be able to escape. Who will be able to save us then?¡±

    Tang Dafa was silent, his two fat hands rubbing one another.

    Chen Ye put the cigarette in his mouth and sat on the sofa. ¡°You¡¯ve already seen Luo Rongrong upset, right?¡±

    Tang Dafa¡¯s body trembled.

    Chen Ye looked at him carelessly. ¡°But she¡¯s your wife, and you owe your father-inw¡¯s family for being where you are today. Even if you¡¯re angry at her, you¡¯re afraid to speak up against her. Even the gold shop you¡¯ve been running for so many years is technically her property.¡±

    Tang Dafa¡¯s was clenched tight.

    Chen Ye continued, ¡°If that day reallyes. We¡¯ll support you when you¡¯re released as long as you take the me for everything. Then, you¡¯ll never have to look at your father-inw¡¯s face again. With us, he won¡¯t dare to retaliate. Isn¡¯t that a simpler way for youre back?¡±

    Chen Ye leaned forward. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Tang Dafa¡¯s eyes showed the internal struggle he had..

    The more Su Yang looked, the more confused he became. ¡®What did he mean when he said killing one or two girls made no difference? Now, he¡¯s asking Tang Dafa to take the me? What the hell happened? Did I miss any memories?¡¯

    Su Yang was puzzled as he searched forward for his memories. This time, he searched for a long time and finally found an inconspicuous and short-lived memory in a corner.

    After Wang Shan left, in the middle of the night, Chen Ye¡¯s bedroom phone suddenly rang in the middle of the night while he was asleep. Chen Ye frowned and rolled over, not wanting to pay attention to it. However, the phone kept ringing like a life-threatening bell.

    Chen Ye was so angry that he threw his pillow aside, picked up the phone and cursed, ¡°Who the fuck are you?! Can¡¯t you see what time it is?!¡±

    Su Yang looked at the watch on the wall. It was three o¡¯clock in the morning.

    A man¡¯s low voice sounded over the phone. ¡°Young Master Chen, something¡¯s happened.¡±

    Chen Ye asked with an irritated face, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The man whispered, ¡°There were two security guards there at the artificialke who rescued a girl. They said she and her partner were attacked after they were thrown into theke.¡±

    Chen Ye narrowed his eyes. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±

    The man replied, ¡°That woman said her name is Wang Shan, and that she¡¯s your friend.¡±

    wa

    ¡°Friend? I don¡¯t know this person.¡± Chen Ye was a bit careless at first. Suddenly, his eyes snapped open, ¡°What did you say?! Two women? One dead?¡±

    The man replied hesitantly, ¡°Yeah. Yes.¡± Chen Ye said without missing a beat, ¡°Wait for me! I¡¯m on my way!¡±

    At the artificialke in the dark of night, Wang Shan was shivering with a shirt on while squatting on the ground. A strong manmanding two security guards was fishing with a bamboo pole by theke.

    Chen Ye walked over, and the strong man stopped what he was doing as he walked over to him.

    Chen Ye asked, ¡°Any results yet?¡±

    The big man whispered, ¡°No. The one who¡¯s alive knows nothing. The only thing she knows is that she was knocked unconscious in the neighborhood but there¡¯s nothing on surveince.¡±

    ¡°The dead one, whom we are still trying to fish out, is probably already dead.¡±

    He paused and added, ¡°The living one was also lucky to hold onto a piece of wood just right when she was thrown into theke or she¡¯d be dead too.¡±

    Chen Ye looked at theke, licked his lips, and took two deep breaths. ¡°Did you call the police?¡±

    The strong man whispered, ¡°No.¡±

    Chen Ye shifted his gaze to the left and looked at Wang Shan who was squatting on the ground with her hair still damp. His eyes flickered a few times and a hesitant look appeared on his face.

    He considered the matter for a full five minutes, and finally all expressions disappeared, leaving only coldness, and he waved toward the strong man.

    The two of them walked to the distance, and Chen Ye said, ¡°Deal with both of them.¡±

    ¡°Two?¡± The strong man was shocked.

    Chen Ye looked at him and said in all seriousness, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done all these years. It should be simple for you guys. What? Are you afraid I won¡¯t be able to afford it?¡±

    The strong man had a smile on his face. ¡°That¡¯s not true. We never suspected Young Master Chen¡¯s abilities.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that...¡± The big guy hesitated. ¡°It¡¯s luck that the girl is alive, really...¡±

    Chen Ye red at him, his eyes all fierce. ¡°What do you know! They¡¯ve got marks from my beating and from my house! Once the autopsy is done, I have a hundred mouths to feed!¡±

    He lowered his voice and hissed, which made his voice extra hoarse. ¡°Drown them for two days, then call the police. All the evidence will be gone by then, and I¡¯ll get my connections to get a suicide verdict first. If I can¡¯t hide it in the end, it¡¯s fine. After all, the evidence about me is long gone anyway!¡±

    ¡°As for what happens after that, it¡¯s none of my business how the investigations turn out! After all, I had an alibi for the time they had the ident! If they¡¯re going to find anyone, they¡¯ll find the man who threw them into theke!¡±

    Chen Ye looked at Wang Shan, all madness showing in his eyes. ¡°If she were alive, she¡¯d be a victim and an eyewitness! Do you think the investigation will ask her why she¡¯s here? Will you ask her about her wounds? Will they investigate everything that happened to her?!¡±

    Seeing that the big man had understood him, Chen Ye patted the big man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Come collect the money after it¡¯s done.¡±

    Afterward, Chen Ye turned around and walked into the darkness, never looking at Wang Shan again. Su Yang stood behind Chen Ye, looking at Wang Shan who was still squatting on the shore while shaking, eyes full of helplessness. She did not know she was about to die after a lucky break. Su Yang¡¯s eyes were full of grief..

    Su Yang looked toward Chen Ye!

    ¡®The bastard! ¡®I¡¯ll personally destroy him!

    ¡®Not just to make him pay! But to destroy everything he has!¡¯

    The memory ended and a few tears seeped out of the corners of Su Yang¡¯s eyes as reality continued. Chen Ye wasughing and happily walking into that club.

    While Wang Shan drowned in the artificialke and died forever....

    Su Yang clutched the hourss in his hand tightly.

    The two ck-clothed men in front of the clubhouse door seemed to have sensed the abnormality, looked at each other, and stepped forward to block Su Yang¡¯s view. ¡°Hello, sir, what is your business here?¡±

    Su Yang put his anger at the bottom of his heart, looked up at the two men in ck and smiled iparably sincerely on his face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, my shoce came undone,¡± Su Yang said. Su Yang tidied up his shoces, then stood up and walked forward. The two ck-clothed men followed him closely in an attempt to steer him away from the private club....

    Su Yang had been suppressing his feelings without revealing anything.

    In the virtual space back home, Su Yang clenched his fist and smashed it on the coffee table. ¡°F**k!¡±

    This experience of watching firsthand from a memory was so vicarious that Su Yang empathized with Wang Shan¡¯s misfortune! Every time he closed his eyes, it was as if he could see Wang Shan squatting by theke with a helpless expression on his face.

    Su Yang¡¯s gaze grew colder and colder, and his face became more and more expressionless.

    He returned to the study room, then called Little Deeny to the study room. Both of them discussed for a full five hours before Su Yang returned to the room with an expressionless face. Little Dee left the room after Su Yang, holding a videotape in her hands while looking at Su Yang¡¯s back with a worried face.

    The next day, Su Yang returned to school to continue his exams. Meanwhile, more information about the drowning at Longteng Jiayuan, Shanghai began popping up on the Inte, some posting sites, microblogs, and video sites.

    These information were all in the third person perspective where two female college students were brought to Longteng Jiayuan, and unfortunately fell into the water and died two dayster.

    The post even included photos of the girls¡¯ unseen injuries. At the end of the post, there were slight mentions of some information about Chen Ye, sidetracking people to lead them to corrte the matter with Chen Ye.

    This kind of insider post was the most eye-catching, so it slowly began spreading on the inte. However, people from the Shanghai authority dealt with it quickly, possibly from the influence of thest Junqing incident. Almost as soon as this information began to go viral, the information began getting removed on arge scale.

    In the end, this incident was even ssified as a banned word and as long as any content was rted to it, it would be censored. Everything was like a stone sunk into the sea.

    However, Su Yang¡¯s intent was not to attract the attention of ordinary people.... At the end of the day, Su Yang finished his exams but didn¡¯t go home. Instead, he took a taxi to Longteng Jiayuan again. Tonight, Chen Ye went out as well, and Su Yang followed him all the way. Looking at him from afar, he used the hourss again to check on his memories...

    At the same time in Shanghai, three middle-aged men were dining at a certain dining table.

    The door was closed tightly as a secretary and driver waited outside the door.

    One of the squarish-faced men took a sip of water and said, ¡°Have you heard about the incident in Longteng?¡±

    Another man in his forties, with a somewhat receding hairline looked up and replied, ¡°I heard about it. As soon as it happened, it was reported from down below.¡±

    The man with a square face took a sip of water and said, ¡°It¡¯s going to kill Old Chen if his kid really did this.¡±

    The man with the receding hairline chuckled. ¡°What do you care? That¡¯s Old Chen¡¯s family matter. Let¡¯s just watch the show.¡±

    The man leading the group coughed and put his chopsticks on the table. ¡°Old Xu is right. Let¡¯s watch the show first. I¡¯ve always felt that this wasn¡¯t the handiwork of an ordinary person, so maybe someone is behind it. Let¡¯s not be pawned off by someone.¡±

    The man leading the group paused for a moment and tapped his fingers on the table a few times. ¡°However, now is a crucial time. If something really happened to Old Chen, then we can also slightly... ¡®Help¡¯ out a little.¡± He intensified his tone on the word ¡°help¡±.

    The other two smiled at each other and nodded their heads.

    The meal ended and the three men went home.

    The squarish-faced man, who lived in a two-roomed room, made a cup of tea in the living room and went to the study.

    Putting the teapot on the table, he habitually turned on hisputer and clumsily logged on to QQ, intending to y two rounds of QQ Fight The Landlord. This was his go-to-game to pass the time in the office.

    The QQ game hall just opened when a QQ email alert popped up on the bottom right corner.

    The man with the squarish face carelessly tried to close the notification and moved his mouse towards the [X] symbol. However, he was stunned and as his eyes widened more and more, he became utterly shocked.

    Tonight, thergeid out by Su Yang slowly spread out...

 Chapter 237 The Internet Explodes! The End of Young Master Chen!

    <h4>Chapter 237 The Inte Explodes! The End of Young Master Chen!</h4>

    The next day, on Wednesday, June 18th.

    Early in the morning, Su Yang was woken up by the system¡¯s prompt. [One day left before you can use your special item (Lucky Disfiguring b] again]

    Su Yang opened his eyes and expressionlessly went to the toilet to wash up.

    The cooldown of the Lucky Disfiguring b wasing to an end, and it didn¡¯t make him very excited. He was now as calm as water, but inside, it was as if he was in hell with a terrifying karmic fire raging in his heart....

    During the day, Su Yang went to school and continued to take his exams while Little Denny continued to implement Su Yang¡¯s n in the virtual space. The new online posts were deleted soon after they were uploaded.

    At night, Chen Ye was still out spending time in the night club. Since Wang Shan¡¯s death had been ssified as a suicide, he seemedpletely rxed and yed even harder.

    Su Yang followed him for two days in a row, using his hourss to obtain more memories, and also witnessed him hugging three or four beautiful women in his car while returning to the vi. People were like this. Once you let them get away withmitting a crime, they lose all sense of boundaries..

    One by one, Chen Ye¡¯s father, Chen Dinghua¡¯s dark secrets were sent to his enemies by Little Deeny through a foreign registered email address.

    However, there was no response....

    Little Denny was already a little irritated and anxious, but Su Yang wasn¡¯t. He was like the calmest, most silent hunter as he patientlyid down while waiting for a chance to kill him in a single blow!

    The matter of Longteng Jiayuan gradually calmed down, and Chen Ye returned to his normal life while Tang Dafa returned to the Dafa Gold Shop, continuing his pressure on the courts to freeze Qidian E-Commerce¡¯s ounts ording to his original n.

    The feedback from the legal department of thepany was getting weaker and weaker. The courts, on the other hand, began favoring Tang Dafa¡¯s side as more information deemed unfavorable for Qidian E-Commerce and Su Yang began surfacing. The employees gradually began noticing the slightest hint of something being not quite right, seemingly due to some gossip they heard, causing them to feel a little nervous and uneasy.

    Su Yang took the time to go to the office and used his Verbal Cannon ability to calm the employees¡¯ restlessness. However, the Verbal Cannon ability could only influence people¡¯s judgment in the short term and not brainwash them. Although Su Yang¡¯s appeasement went through just enough that the employees calmed down a bit and beganughing again, theughter slowly diminished once Su Yang left. It was like there was a heavy burden on their hearts.

    They were under pressure, but Su Yang felt that he wasn¡¯t. Everything had beenid out and the enemy had taken the bait, and it was time to close the...

    as

    Finally, the exams ended on Friday, and the entire academic year officially came to an end. Su Yang hadpletely freed himself from the exams, and the various departments in Shanghai began to take the weekend off ... In the evening, at 8:00 p.m., Su Yang called Sanque and Little Deeny into the study room. He cut off a 5 centimeter ginseng beard from Sanque¡¯s body and soaked it in the water he had just poured. The ginseng beard melted into the water and turned into a clear yellow liquid.

    Su Yang opened the bedside table and took out the Lucky Disfiguring b from the bedside table. Everything was ready as he nodded towards Deeny and swung the b brick at his face without hesitation!

    This was the fiercest time Su Yang had ever hit anyone other than someone else. The moment he swung the b, it was as if he saw a pure girl dancing in the fire so happily while smiling incredibly beautifully! Su Yang was roaring inside. ¡®I¡¯ll make all the people who killed Wang Shan pay!¡¯ When the brick was thrown at Su Yang¡¯s face, a crack was heard and Su Yang only felt a sharp pain before his sight went dark as he fainted.

    After Su Yang fainted, Little Deeny acted as if she didn¡¯t see it. She waved her hands and hundreds of interfaces appeared in front of her. Only the afterimage of her hand could be seen as she quickly tapped, scrolling through the hundreds of pages of information one by one. Gradually, her hand stopped, her eyes became hollow, and lines of data brushed past inside.

    More and more interfaces appeared, slowly filling the entire room...

    Sanque looked at Little Deeny, took the prepared ginseng water and fed it to Su Yang. As the ginseng water went down, the painful expression on Su Yang¡¯s face slowly dissipated. His nose, along with the injuries on his face began to recover as he fell into a deep slumber.

    This time, it was much worse than the Junqing incident. Two young girls covered in bruises falling into theke, suspected of being killed after being raped by a second generation wealthy man. This was simply a shocking case that could not be ignored.

    Over at Shanghai, in the home of the middle-aged square-faced man, the three people from before sat closely. They looked at the information in their hands, their expressions looking rather gloomy.

    The leader looked at the square-faced man. ¡°Did you have someone check who sent it to you?¡±

    The square faced guy replied, ¡°Old Xu is in charge of this area. He¡¯s done a thorough investigation but he couldn¡¯t find the mastermind.¡±

    The leader looked at Old Xu, and Old Xu nodded his head.

    Old Xu swallowed his saliva. ¡°Is this really all Old Chen¡¯s doing?¡±

    The other two didn¡¯t speak.

    The leader slowly closed his eyes and took the information, tapping his fingers on the table as Old Xu and the square-faced guy both looked at the leader, waiting for him to reply.

    Halfway through, the leader opened his eyes. ¡°Wait. We¡¯ll wait a while longer.¡±

    ¡°Old Chen is considered a pivotal figure in Shanghai and he won¡¯t just rest on hisurels.¡±

    In Shanghai, at Vi No.18 at Longteng Jiayuan.

    A man who looked very much like Chen Ye pped him in the face. ¡°What did you do! Can¡¯t you be more like your brother! You¡¯re going to be the death of me!¡±

    Chen Ye knelt in front of his dad and tugged at his dad¡¯s pant leg. ¡°Dad, Dad. I didn¡¯t know someone would leak this! You didn¡¯t say how serious it was when you helped me squash this before!¡±

    Chen Dinghua looked at his useless son and kicked him hard. ¡°Now that things are getting so out of hand, I can¡¯t keep it down any longer! The higher-ups have called me directly for information! What do you want me to do?!¡±

    Saying that, he looked at Chen Ye with a fierce re. ¡°If this really gets out of hand, you¡¯ll have to go to jail!¡±

    Chen Ye looked at Chen Dinghua in stunned silence and said, ¡°Dad! You can¡¯t do that! I¡¯m your son!¡±

    Chen Ye was in aplete panic. ¡°Besides, I was forced to do this! It was someone else who tried to kill them first!¡±

    Chen Dinghua roared, ¡°It¡¯s time to track down who the murderer is! It¡¯s about fixing things now! Set things right!

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who the murderer is! If only someone would confess! We just need things to settle down!¡±

    Chen Ye brightened up as he said, ¡°Tang Dafa, Tang Dafa can do it! He can turn himself in!¡±

    Saying that, Chen Ye took out his cell phone and called Tang Dafa. After exining a few things, he carefully handed the phone to Chen Dinghua. Chen Dinghua took the phone. ¡°Hmm. Good. I agree.¡± Then, he hung up the phone and threw it at Chen Ye. ¡°Next time something like this happens again, you¡¯ll have to leave the country!¡±

    The next day, Tang Dafa went to the police station, spontaneously exined the fact that he forced Wang Shan and Liu Na to have sex with him in Longteng Jiayuan with the excuse of lending money to them. After that, Wang Shan and Liu Na threatened to call the police, and they got into a heated fight, resulting in him identally pushing them into the artificialke.

    Tang Dafa divulged the location of the rape scene, the location of the fight, as well as the location of the artificialke. The investigation revealed that there were indeed a few traces of truth to his exnation, so the police temporarily confirmed Tang Dafa as a suspect and would be prosecuting him.

    Because of the significant attention this incident caused, the inte exploded after the police revealed some information regarding the situation of the Longteng Jiayuan murder on the very same day.

    Due to thergeizen attention on the matter, resulting in the capture of the murderer, a video began to quietly spread.

    The content of the video was simple. It was the conversation where Chen Ye asked Tang Dafa to take the me.

    ¡°Our affair will definitely be investigated. There are too many clues and loopholes to plug!¡± ¡°Fatty, if things end up being too overwhelming, you have to take everything on.¡±

    ¡°If you go in, we can fish you out. But if I go in and something happens to my dad, you won¡¯t be able to escape. Who¡¯ll be able to save us then?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll support you when you¡¯re released as long as you take the me for everything.¡± Although the video was edited, it was simple and clear, and even the identities of Tang Dafa and Chen Ye were clearly marked.

    Because the incident was too significant, and Chen Dinghua¡¯s influence was not up to the point of influencing the whole country, several media outlets from the south began to copy and release the video before it was banned.

 Chapter 238 Matters Resolved. Chen Yeâ€™s Punishment!

    <h4>Chapter 238 Matters Resolved. Chen Ye¡¯s Punishment!</h4>

    As they released it, more and more media outlets began to follow up.

    With that, a drama that teased the nation was yed out in one day!

    That was why everyone who was paying attention to this was furious!

    ¡®Was he trying to make a fool out of everyone by finding someone else to take the me aftermitting a crime?! He even said that he would get the scapegoat out of prison after that!

    ¡®The victims are dead! But no justice!¡¯

    ¡®This is a joke to everyone!¡¯

    All theizens were furious! The various departments in Shanghai, the microblogs of Huaxia and WeChat have crashed once again! An even bigger storm had started!

    This time... Chen Dinghua¡¯s enemies in Shanghai finally stopped watching by the sidelines. They knew that Chen Dinghua had met a great opponent this time! His opponent had calcted his every move with precision, and they all hit him where it hurt!

    In the eyes of that behind-the-scenes mastermind, Chen Dinghua was like a child who had just learned to walk,pletely incapable of fighting!

    It would indeed be a blow to Chen Dinghua if the other side announced all the facts at the very beginning. However, if Chen Dinghua took his son straight to the police station, he might even get a good reputation as a righteous father!

    However, the other side was against this and specifically left a hole for Chen Dinghua to make him believe that the other side didn¡¯t have definitive proof for him not to abandon his son! As a result, Chen Dinghua dove in headfirst, but didn¡¯t realize that the loophole was a trap!

    Now that Chen Dinghua had been trapped, he was done for.

    Su Yang had already handed over all the evidence of Chen Ye doing evil through his father¡¯s influence over the years, along with evidence of Chen Dinghua helping him deal with his enemies...

    In Huaxia, some things could be exposed, but others were only useful if they were in the hands of certain people...

    Soon, Chen Dinghua, Chen Ye and Tang Dafa were all imprisoned without any surprises with the help of several waves of attacks. Everything after that began settling down.

    After seeing that his father had been arrested, Chen Ye, the second generation wealthy young master, could no longer maintain his position and panicked as he exined everything. After all, he thought that he did not do it himself and was, at most, an instigator of murder. What he was afraid of before was messing things up for himself and his father. Now that the worst has happened, he had nothing to hide.

    With the confession of the real murderer, the police soon arrested the security chief of Longteng Jiayuan, as well as the two absconding security guards who drowned Wang Shan.

    So far, all the people responsible for Wang Shan¡¯s death had been brought to justice!

    At the same time, Su Yang watched the police broadcast on the news at home, his face still expressionless. He was just executing the first step of his n, which was topletely destroy everything Chen Ye had and to let him feel the despair Wang Shan felt before he died! However, he wanted Chen Ye to pay in blood!

    Thinking along this line of thought, Su Yang went back upstairs, opened the safe, and took out the teddy bear with an expressionless face. Although, he didn¡¯t want to use it when he got the teddy bear, he had to in order to punish this beast. After all, this kind of thing was too evil. It was like a demon whispering in his ear, tempting him to do bad things.

    Su Yang was willing tomit a sin and be punished in hell for it! Back when the n was being implemented, Su Yang had already figured out how to use the teddy bear!

    He¡¯s going to ask Little Hus to sniff out a teleportable item and use it to send the teddy bear to Chen Ye with a note. ¡°Hug me and you¡¯ll get off the hook for your crimes¡±.

    The psychological implication, and the strange way the item appears would most likely make Chen try it to get out of his misery.

    Once he hugged the bear, it would be the end of him because Su Yang turned on the additional talent ¡ª [Night Kills)!

    After Chen Ye¡¯s death, Su Yang would use that item to send the teddy bear home again, making Chen Ye¡¯s death aplete mystery.

    After making all the preparations, Su Yang picked up the teddy bear and closed the safe, his face as cold as ice. If darkness could bring light back into the world, he was fully prepared to step into the darkness to protect the light of the world.

    After making up his mind, Su Yang stood up and turned around.

    As a result, he found that all the little monsters in his family had appeared behind him. Gru, Little Hus, Little Deeny, Sanque, Pool, Little Dagger Girl, Satantan, J, and even Fatty. They stood behind him, looking at him silently.

    Su Yang looked at them with an expressionless face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Little Deeny threw herself into Su Yang¡¯s arms and cried. ¡°Master, don¡¯t go on like this, you¡¯ll go crazy if you keep this up.¡± Su Yang¡¯s expression loosened a bit, but in a sh, it turned cold again. ¡°If I don¡¯t, more people will be hurt, more people will go crazy.¡± Little Deeny raised her head and looked at Su Yang with a pearly whisper, ¡°Master...¡±

    The other little monsters also gathered around, trying to convince him to change his mind.

    Su Yang still stood there, unmoved.

    Instead, he looked at Pool. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys have to open up shop?¡±.

    Pool didn¡¯t answer and looked at Su Yang worriedly, ¡°Master Su Yang, you¡¯re putting too much pressure on yourself, you should rx.¡±

    Su Yang looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Looking at Su Yang¡¯s look that made it look like he waspletely prepared to go all the way to the dark side, Little Deeny¡¯s face showed despair! She felt like she was witnessing the familiar, sunny,ical Suo Yang stepping into darkness and there was nothing she could do to stop it!

    The deep sense of powerlessness that filled her heart made her feel utter despair!

    Her eyes were brimming with tears as she looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar Su Yang with heartache. She wanted to help Su Yang, but she didn¡¯t know what to do...

    She tried to think, she really did...

    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning shed in her head, and she said happily, ¡°Master, master! I¡¯ve got an idea that¡¯s the best of both worlds!¡±

    Su Yang looked at her.

    Little Deeny beckoned to Su Yang and he lowered his head. Little Dee then leaned on Su Yang¡¯s ear and whispered out his n. Su Yang was still expressionless at first, but slowly, his expression became more rxed as he grew more and more surprised.

    Finally, he looked at Little Deeny in surprise.

    Little Deeny nodded her head vigorously.

    Su Yang took a deep breath and thanked Little Deeny. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Little Deeny hugged Su Yang. ¡°Master, you must not be like this anymore. Really, you¡¯ve really been too scarytely. It¡¯s like you¡¯re possessed.¡±

    Su Yang stroked Little Dee¡¯s hair and looked out the window at the rolling clouds in the virtual space. ¡®Who wouldn¡¯t want to be a Buddha if they didn¡¯t have to be possessed?¡±

    On the same day, Su Yang used the (Fruit-loving Pen] to locate Chen Ye¡¯s location. He was still in the police station and was still under interrogation.

    After the interrogation, he was sent to the detention center to await his trial.

    Su Yang packed up his things and arrived at the police station. He waited at the entrance of the station for two days until Chen Ye was brought out of the police station in handcuffs.

    The first time he saw Chen Ye, Su Yang pped the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] on the ground. He was going to use the second ability of the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss) that he had never used before!

    After entering the memory world, Su Yang looked at the hourss in his hand and reversed it without hesitation. (Memory Labyrinth Hourss] Second ability activated! Memory Maze Formation!

    He wanted to trap Chen Ye in a maze of memories! He wanted him to repeat every day in his most fearful, desperate memories! Su Yang could hear Chen Ye¡¯s heartbeat, and he began to search for the memories that Chen Ye feared the most.

    The result was... Ironically, Chen Ye wasn¡¯t afraid of neither death nor injury. In fact, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. What he was most afraid of was actually his father¡¯s downfall that could cause him to lose his power, wealth and women!

    Looking at Chen Ye¡¯s ugly face in his memories, Su Yang mockingly edited his memories, setting up a memory maze with these clips of the recent period. Things were exposed, his father was arrested, and he also ended up in jail.

    In this memory maze, he would be trapped in an infinite loop of this memory, constantly experiencing his pain and despair of all this! That was the idea Deeny gave Su Yang!

    Letting someone die so simply was too easy. It would be better if he had to go through his most desperate moment in an infinite manner, unable to escape.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be more relieving to have him go from being a reigning Shanghainese to a young punk over and over again, encountering his father¡¯s downfall and his ending up in jail, all day long, terrified and in fear?

    When the memory maze was formed, Su Yang¡¯s mind rang with a system prompt. [Memory maze formation sessful. Would you like to set a time to activate the ability?]

    ¡®Does it also offer the option of activation at a specific timing?¡¯ Su Yang was a bit surprised.

    However, Su Yang wanted to see Chen Ye punished with his own eyes now, so he chose [No] without hesitation.

    (Please confirm the duration of the memory maze.) Su Yang clicked on the button that said (Forever).

    The system prompted again. (Memory maze formationplete.)

    Detaching from the memory maze, Su Yang stood up, took a deep look at Chen Ye and turned around without hesitation as he walked away.

    Behind him, Chen Ye suddenly went white-eyed and fell to the ground before he shouted, ¡°Dad! I was wrong! Dad! You can¡¯t do that! I¡¯m your son!¡±

    After a moment, he continued, ¡°Dad! Dad! Tang Dafa! Tang Dafa can take the me for the crime!¡±

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t arrest me! I didn¡¯t kill the man! I didn¡¯t kill him! Ahhhh!¡±

    He could no longer see the real world. He was now living forever in the cruel maze of memories...

    On the way back, Su Yang remembered his conversation with Little Deeny. In fact, he had asked Little Deeny that if he trapped Chen Ye with the memory maze and Chen Ye was forever in the memory maze, wouldn¡¯t he be insane and get off the hook?

    Deeny replied, ¡°Even if he manages to get off the hook, how would it help him? He would only be forever reincarnated in his memory one cycle at a time.¡±

    Su Yang felt like it made sense. When some people die, they live in our hearts forever. In contrast to that, even when some people were alive, they were actually dead inside as they died from pain, over and over again...

    That day, Xu Lu called Su Yang, crying as she said how the bastard who hurt Wang Shan had finally paid the price he deserved. She said that Wang Shan would beughing in heaven and thattely, it was like she had lost her soul. She¡¯d cry when she walked on the road, when she sat in ss, and sometimes, for no apparent reason, her tears would fall. However, everything was finally over.

    Omn

    She nned to go to Wang Shan¡¯s house during the holidays and give Wang Shan¡¯s parents all the money she had spent on her work-study this semester. In addition, she also nned to ask Wang Shan¡¯s parents for some information about their hospitalization, and crowdsource the medical expenses for treatment from themunity to see if she could help them. Hanging up the phone, Su Yang silently transferred 20,000 yuan to Xu Lu. He wasn¡¯t rich right now, but this was thest thing he could do for Wang Shan. After all... Tang Dafa had been imprisoned, but the court was still reviewing that loan of his.

    That matter still had to be resolved!

    In fact, Su Yang thought that as the culprit,Chen Ye had been punished. However, didn¡¯t Tang Dafa, the one who started it all, deserve any punishment?

    After all, in Chen Ye¡¯s memory, in addition to his gold business, Tang Dafa also did fortune telling and school loans. Tang Dafa¡¯s gold shop belonged to his wife and that was why he started his own side business. That was also why he was calctive even about a few hundred dors when he faced Su Yang!

    In his two businesses of fortune telling and school loans, the number of girls he blindsided into offering their lives, and the number of girls he photographed and threatened because they couldn¡¯t pay their loans, was up to a dozen a year!

    Tang Dafa was inconvenienced by having a tigress in the house and sneaking food himself, so all of these college students were used by him to build up hisworking and connections.

    Some of it was definitely voluntary, but some of it was forced or coerced like Wang Shan...

 Chapter 239 Dealing with Tang Dafa. Silver Mission Accomplished.

    <h4>Chapter 239 Dealing with Tang Dafa. Silver Mission Aplished.</h4>

    The next day, Su Yang spent money to bribe his way in to visit Tang Dafa in prison...

    Just a few days in prison and Tang Dafa¡¯s appearance had changed drastically. He lost ayer of fat and didn¡¯t look as ¡°rich and plump¡± as before, but instead, he was only a chubby man.

    Obviously, he had heard about Chen Ye¡¯s situation. Knowing the fact that he was in danger made him be much more decrepit.

    He was surprised to see Su Yang, and he probably didn¡¯t expect the first person to see him to be Su Yang.

    Through the ss panel, he looked at Su Yang and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± In his opinion, Su Yang was just an irrelevant person who caused him and Chen Ye to be in trouble because of that incident with Wang Shan despite being unrted to the dead girl.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t care about his attitude, but recited in Chen Ye¡¯s tone, ¡°Our affair will definitely be investigated. There are too many clues and loopholes to plug! Fatty, if things end up being too overwhelming, you have to take everything on. If you go in, we can fish you out. But if I go in and something happens to my dad, you won¡¯t be able to escape. Who¡¯ll be able to save us then? We¡¯ll support you when you¡¯re released as long as you take the me for everything.¡±

    At first, listening to the first half of Su Yang¡¯s speech, Tang Dafa thought that he was a psychopath for saying those things. However, after listening to everything, he realized that Su Yang was imitating Chen Ye by saying he wanted him to take the me for that day.

    At this time, Tang Dafa still only thought that Su Yang was here to humiliate himself. After all, that video was all over the inte, and the police had shown it to him during the interrogation in order to get him to confess his guilt.

    However, when Su Yang finished the second half of the sentence, Tang Dafa reacted! This was a conversation that no fourth person knew about other than himself, Chen Ye, and the mastermind behind the leak!

    His eyes widened and he red at Su Yang. ¡°You! It¡¯s you! You were the mastermind who leaked everything!¡±

    Su Yang shrugged, neither confirming nor denying He took out a piece of paper from his own pocket, as well as a pen and an imprint, and put it onto the window. Tang Dafa watched Su Yang¡¯s actions, his heart was like a rumsea of tumbling, he really did not expect that this was all manipted by Su Yang.

    In the beginning, he was actually very cautious about Su Yang, fearing that Su Yang had a powerful background, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been waiting as he tested him.

    Later on, because Su Yang never fell for it and even flipped out at him in public. He had no choice but to start a hard confrontation with Su Yang.

    However, after the first encounter, he realized that Su Yang... wasn¡¯t that powerful at all.

    Just awyer¡¯s letter and a court flyer was enough to make Su Yang. He even asked for an appeal to look for evidence. With that, Tang Dafa felt that he had found out the depth of Su Yang¡¯s abilities, that he was just a small man with neither power nor influence. With that, he began dealing hard blows on Su Yang.

    Later, Tang Dafa left for a few days due to Chen Ye¡¯s incident. At Longteng Jiayuan, Tang Dafa was afraid that Su Yang would take advantage of his absence and start to fight back.

    As it turned out, he thought too much about the matter. Su Yang didn¡¯t counterattack and barely responded. When they dealt with hiswyers in court, Su Yang¡¯s legal team was pushed to a corner in despair.

    Tang Dafa felt like a boxer who had ascended to the world boxing ring, iparably serious about his opponent, and as a result, he achieved a knockout with one punch, K.O.!

    In Tang Dafa¡¯s heart, Su Yang slowly became insignificant and he believed that Su Yang unintentionally won over Jiang Yan and made her surrender.

    After that, even if Chen Ye was screwed, he didn¡¯t think of Su Yang and just thought someone was trying to screw Chen Ye over. In the end, he was pushed to take the me by Chen Ye! Now, everything was backward! Su Yang was the big boss!

    This boss¡¯s first reaction wasn¡¯t to fight back when he was provoked. Instead, his reaction was to kill the person behind his adversary. Tang Dafa was made speechless by this revtion.

    Running through his mind like a movie, Tang Dafa trembled and picked up the paper Su Yang handed over, on which was a debt waiver agreement. Tang Dafa read it carefully. The content of the agreement was that Tang Dafa would voluntarily waive Su Yang¡¯s loan of two million to him along with all rted creditor rights.

    Tang Dafa was surprised to see Su Yang with this piece of paper. ¡°The person who caused Chen Ye¡¯s downfall actually cares about this 2 million?¡¯

    ¡®This person is too full of himself, isn¡¯t he?¡¯ Although Tang Dafa failed and went to jail, why should he listen to Su Yang? Just as he was thinking this, Su Yang spoke, ¡°Sign it, I can get you out.¡±

    Tang Dafa looked fiercely at Su Yang.

    Su Yang continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t sign it, then I¡¯ll have to have someone treat you ¡®well¡¯, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have a very ¡®pleasant¡¯ prison experience.¡±

    Tang Dafa¡¯s hand was clenched into a tight fist.

    Then, Su Yang slowly and methodically told him about the pros and cons of him signing or not signing. At first, Tang Dafa felt that Su Yang was bullshitting and was very resistant.

    However, he gradually felt like Su Yang¡¯s made sense. In the beginning, he was very hostile towards Su Yang but as they spoke, this hostility toward Su Yang gradually disappeared as he began feeling like Su Yang was very trustworthy!

    Just like that, and the two of them had already chatted for ten minutes. Tang Dafa willingly signed the agreement and pressed his fingerprints as a sign of agreement. He also read the content of the agreement ording to Su Yang¡¯s request. Then, he gave the signed agreement to Su Yang and slowly reacted in his mind. ¡®Hey! This isn¡¯t right! Why did I sign it? Won¡¯t I lose the only wild card I have after signing?

    ¡®Was it caused by the apprehension of being in this oppressive environment?¡¯

    Tang Dafa was momentarily confused...

    He watched Su Yang put the agreement away and asked carefully, ¡°Director Su, what you¡¯ve promised me is true, right?¡± Then he saw Su Yang lift his head and look at him. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, I never lie.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s estimated that you¡¯ll be out of jail in one week¡¯s time at most.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang give his assurance, Tang Dafa burst out with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± After saying that, he found Su Yang fiddling with an hourss in his hand and was looking at himself with a smile as a red light shed on top of the hourss, making Tang Dafa think that he was blurry eyed.

    He shook his head and looked again, but there was nothing on the hourss.

    At this time, Su Yang bid him farewell. ¡°Okay, Tang Dafa, I¡¯ll leave first then. I wish you a happy life in your new environment.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang stood up and left the visiting room, leaving behind a foggy Tang Dafa. ¡°New environment? What new environment?¡±

    On the way out, Su Yang put the used hourss into his pocket, andughed out loud.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect that Tang Dafa¡¯s greatest fear was actually his father-inw.

    ¡®I¡¯ve heard of a strict wife, but I¡¯ve never heard of a strict father-inw. Tang Dafa is also considered a strange person.¡¯

    Su Yang set up a memory maze based on his fear and let him spend the rest of his life in his father-inw¡¯s reprimand starting tomorrow!

    Leaving the detention center, Su Yang looked at the sky and felt that the sky in Shanghai today was particrly clear. It wasn¡¯t hazy at all and was peppered with white clouds in the blue sky. Sunshine was shining down on him and the shadows cast by the trees around him added a small w to the beauty. Just like that, and, all the murderers in the Longteng incident have been brought to justice. However, the mysterious person who knocked Wang Shan and Liu Na unconscious before throwing them into theke was still out there.

    Su Yang tried to find that person, but neither Tang Dafa nor Chen Ye¡¯s memories have that person¡¯s details. The two of them have been hiding in the vi for the past two days, trying to find out about this case, but to no avail.

    ¡®Who was that person? Why did he attack Wang Shan and Liu Na?

    ¡®Does he have a grudge against Wang Shan, Liu Na, or is he rted to Chen Ye in some

    way?¡¯

    ¡®Everything is unknown. Chen Ye says this is his first time killing someone. He and Tang Dafa¡¯s reactions prove that they didn¡¯t kill the college student who diedst year... So how did the college girl die?

    ¡®What secrets are hidden in Longteng Jiayuan?¡¯

    Su Yang felt that while solving this series of mysteries, the future was shrouded in ayer of fog.

    Fortunately, these matters were not that directly rted to him so he was just taking his chances with the idea of checking it out if he had a chance and putting it aside if he didn¡¯t.

    Back home, Su Yang took photos of the original copy of Tang Dafa¡¯s debt forgiveness agreement and passed it on to Wang Dong. He also made a copy of Tang Dafa¡¯s memory of reading this agreement with (A videotape to make up for regrets,) and video edited a copy of it for Wang Dong as well.

    ¡®With these strong evidences, I believe the matter of 2 million can be resolved smoothly.¡¯

    After the information was sent over, a system prompt sounded in Su Yang¡¯s ears.

    (Beep! Silver Mission: First Bucket of Gold is nowplete. Please check the rewards.]

    ¡®Huh? Is the silver missionplete?¡¯

    Su Yang really didn¡¯t think that the silver mission he had been busy with for three months was actually aplished this way!

    He even earned 2 million.

    Was this the legendary saying of ¡°getting money with your abilities¡±?

    Su Yang wondered why he didn¡¯t just think of bing a liar in the future.

    If ¡°borrowing¡± money that doesn¡¯t have to be paid back really counts aspleting the task, then why start your ownpany? All he needed to do was to scam people everyday!

    However...

    Su Yang thought about the situation just now. Tang Dafa was hesitant earlier due to multiple factors.

    First, Su Yang used his (Angel Halo) and (Verbal Cannon) abilities for a full 10 minutes.

    Secondly, he had just defeated Tang Dafa¡¯s psychological defense and sent him to prison while making his patron fall at the same time. Tang Dafa was in a desperate situation! At this time, he extended an olive branch to him, making Tang Dafa believe that he could save him, which was the fundamental requirement for the two abilities to be cast.

    If it was an ordinary person that Su Yang fooled and asked for millions of dors, there probably wouldn¡¯t be a hint of drama. After all, where would ordinary people have that much money?

    After Su Yang¡¯s research, he found that the more social status, education, age, riches and power a person was, the less influenced they would be by his ability to talk. Perhaps, it had something to do with willpower and the stability of their mind, making it unrealistic for him to want to cheat money without any preliminaries and directly rely on his (Verbal Cannon).

    Sitting on the sofa, Su Yang opened the system and checked the statistics of the silver mission.

    (Silver Mission Completion Statistics]

    Mission Duration: 105 days.

    Personal profit: 316,000

    Company profit: 684,000

    Company valuation: none.

    Progress on mandatepletion: 100%.

    ¡°Huh? My personal earnings only went up by 70,000 yuan to 80,000 yuan? Thepany made more than half a million yuan instead?¡¯

    ¡®That doesn¡¯t match up to the 2 million yuan! Presumably, there were other reasons.¡¯

    Su Yang called and asked the finance manager, and the finance manager said that recently thepany did receive more than 400,000 yuan in payments one after another, all of which were settled in advance by some partnerpanies. Next month, it is expected that there would be more, and by the third month, thepany would be on the right track. By then, the monthly revenue would be at around 1.8 million.

    ¡®So it was just a coincidence...¡¯ Su Yang was d he didn¡¯t switch to being a liar!

    The Silver Mission had beenpleted, and Su Yang was going to see what rewards could be gained from the Silver Mission that hadsted for a full four months!

 Chapter 240 Silver Ability: Heavenâ€™s Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 240 Silver Ability: Heaven¡¯s Eyes</h4>

    Re-opening the system, Su Yang looked at the list ofpleted tasks above the system list that glittered with silver light, rubbed his hands and clicked (View Reward) in excitement.

    (Beep: Silver Point +1.)

    After the prompt, there was no more reaction.

    With the experience of gold points, Su Yang didn¡¯t even wait and immediately clicked on the [?] next to the silver points, intending to read the introduction of his Silver Points.

    After reading it, Su Yang was stunned...

    ¡®Is this even f*cking possible?¡¯

    (Silver Point]

    Function: Points that can be added to humans.

    st Point Function: You can add points to yourself to gain a special ability at will. 2nd Point Function: You can add points to any part of the human, choose for them to be bigger, smaller, longer, shorter and so on.

    rd Point Function: You can trigger a human¡¯s emotions and use random points to increase or decrease that person¡¯s emotional levels.

    Su Yang looked at the three add-on point uses of his Silver Points and it was meant for humans!

    Ever since acquiring the system, Su Yang had also looked at himself in the mirror, or looked at others after turning on the plus point system. However, since he didn¡¯t see an option to add points to himself, that meant he wasn¡¯t allowed to but now... Now he could finally add points to humans!

    Su Yang figured out that random points were for items and creatures. Bronze points were for skills that could be used in the real world. Silver points were to add points to humans while gold points were to improve the system.

    The effect of his points were getting more advanced. They were also bing rather precious!

    ¡®I wonder if there¡¯ll be more advanced and precious points beyond gold points?¡¯ It was pointless trying to imagine something he didn¡¯t know about so Su Yang went to the bathroom, intending to try out the Silver Point!

    Facing the mirror, Su Yang turned on the plus system, and sure enough, a plus sign appeared above his head for the first time.

    Su Yang clicked on the plus sign, and a prompt popped up in front of Su Yang. (Please choose a point addition method.]

    ¡®Points addition method?¡¯

    ¡°Of course, pick one! It¡¯s not like you need to open up your own emotional state or change certain parts of yourself!¡¯ After all, Su Yang felt that he was already perfect.

    Thinking like this, Su Yang did not hesitate to choose (Special Ability.)

    With Su Yang¡¯s selection, a tinum box appeared out thin air in front of him, with two words written on it. (Draw One.]

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®That¡¯s fine!¡¯

    ¡®Everyone else¡¯s system is some kind of spin-the-wheel-and-win-the-lottery with odds and all that! Why is my system asking me to draw lots?!¡¯

    That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®What the hell is this hastily printed (Draw One) on the box! Can¡¯t you give me a hint?¡¯

    Although he was groaning in his heart, he had already chosen the option for (Special Ability,) and there was no way to go back on it. So Su Yang still silently reached into the box with his hand. After putting his hand in, Su Yang found that there were actually two balls in the box... Two balls the size of ping-pong balls... ¡®What the hell is this again?¡¯

    Su Yang casually grabbed one, took it out and found that it was really a ping pong ball!

    There was only one word written on the ping-pong ball. ¡°Ability.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s expression was a puzzled one. Didn¡¯t he already pick ability? Was this [Ability) an umbre term that actually meant (Talent) plus (Ability)?

    So one of these two balls wouldn¡¯t be (Ability] while the other was (Talent), right?

    Just as Su Yang was thinking, the ping pong ball and box in his hand disappeared into thin air, and another box appeared in front of him, still made of tinum with the words... ¡°Draw another one!¡±

    Su Yang was still speechless

    ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll just draw another one!¡¯

    Su Yang reached in.

    This time there were more balls. Six of them to be precise. Su Yang grabbed one and found the letter ¡®B¡¯ on it.

    ¡®What the hell? Was the system cursing at him?¡¯

    The ping pong ball and the box disappeared again.

    Finally, a third box appeared in front of Su Yang.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t even look at it this time and just reached in to pick a ball.

    This time the box seemed a little different from the previous two.

    The first two times, Su Yang felt like he could always touch the walls of the box when he was groping, but this time, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t reach the end of the box. It was as if the box was infinite space.

    Also, it was like his hand was drowning in a sea of ping pong balls everywhere...

    Anyway, since he didn¡¯t know what these ping-pong balls were, Su Yang simply grabbed one out at random.

    Taking out that ball, Su Yang looked and the ball had the words (Ability: Heaven¡¯s Eyes] written on it.

    ¡®Eh? What the hell is this? Is this the power I

    got?

    ¡®Feels like it¡¯s quite a useless ability...

    ¡®Can you spit fire with this power? You can¡¯t spit fire. Well, won¡¯t it at least allow me to manipte one¡¯s mind?! Even a hammer that crackles with thunder would be better than this!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking blindly, the ping pong ball violently broke free from his hand and then rushed towards his eyes.

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t dodge and watched as the ping pong ball entered his eyes. Then he felt a sharp pain in his eyes, and his eyes felt like they were burning, making him scream out.

    He put his hand over his eyes, trying his best to endure the excruciating pain!

    Halfway through, the burning pain passed, and Su Yang felt a cool energy radiating, as if something special had been granted to him.

    He opened his eyes, and suddenly, there suddenly seemed to be an additional image in front of his eyes.

    In the image, Qu Xiaomeng was sitting on a desk checking her grades, and while she was checking, she was also reading. ¡°Su Yang? Well... Seems like he did quite well in his test, 92 marks.¡±

    ¡°Chu An, not bad also, 95 marks. Chu Xia, 97 marks... That¡¯s good...¡±

    The image faded away, and then another image appeared. In the image, Chu Xia was lying on the top bunk of the dormitory, wearing a pink pajama while holding her cell phone as she muttered, ¡°Next week will be a holiday, should I ask Su Yang out to y? Will he be busy?¡±

    Just then, a girl¡¯s voice came from her lower bunk, ¡°Chu Xia, let¡¯s go to the toilet to pee!¡±

    Chu Xia immediately put her phone away. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming!¡± Then, she rolled over and got out of bed.

    The images all disappeared, and Su Yang was left puzzled. ¡®What just happened?¡¯

    At that moment, a silvery white interface popped up in front of him.

    (Silver Power: Heaven¡¯s Eyes] Ability 1 [Gaze]: By looking into the other person¡¯s eyes, you can tell if they are lying. Ability 2 (Perception]: When someone is consciously looking at you, you¡¯ll be aware of the other person¡¯s gaze.

    Ability 3 (Sense]: When you are talked about by a living being who mentions your name, you will feel something and get a partial image of what¡¯s going on. Note: This ability will consume different amounts of energy depending on how often you use it, and will increase your brain load. It will increase the load on your brain, so please use it with caution.

    Note: You¡¯re transparent to higher dimension beings...

    ¡®Huh? This ability... It¡¯s interesting.¡¯

    Su Yang studied the three different abilities and realized that the first was a lie detector, the second was a visual detector, and the third was a... Video Camera?

    If a girl was talking about him in the shower, that would be a beautiful picture... ¡®With these three powers, I¡¯m not afraid of being plotted against anymore!

    Even if someone was aiming a sniper rifle at him from afar, he would probably be able to tell in an instant, allowing him enough time to dodge.

    Thinking along this line of thought, Su Yang nned to go downstairs to test this ability.

    When he arrived downstairs, the little monsters were not in the living room. Su Yang arrived at the courtyard, and once he reached the courtyard, Su Yang felt several pairs of eyes looking toward him by the little monster beans.

    Even if he didn¡¯t look over, Su Yang felt as if he could feel them looking at him, and could even ¡°see¡± their expressions and movements.

    It was an amazing feeling...

    After only two seconds, most of the eyes moved away, and Su Yang¡¯s senses were disconnected, leaving only one gaze... from No.17.

    In Su Yang¡¯s senses, he ¡°saw¡± that No.17 was looking at him and pointing at No.18, but he couldn¡¯t tell what No.17 was saying.

    However, ording to Su Yang¡¯s estimation, it was probably saying. ¡°Be careful of that weird uncle. He¡¯s scary!¡±

    Arriving at the living room, Su Yang¡¯s eyes sensed another scene again, this time in a prison. A short-haired but beautiful woman in a prisoner¡¯s uniform was looking at the wall with an angry face as she said, ¡°Su Yang! Wait for me to get out!¡±

    The outline of her face was solid, making her look like someone of mixed descent. She looked a bit familiar. As the image disappeared, Su Yang reacted and realized that the woman was probably Qiao Anna, the previous CEO of Junqing. This ability was amazing. No matter who said his name, he would know it straight away. This way, he could also know in advance if someone wanted to plot against him.

    Just as Su Yang was thinking, a prompt suddenly sounded in his mind. (Beep! Completed Bronze Mission: Get a passing grade or higher on the English final exam).

    ¡®Huh? Is this mission finallyplete?¡¯

    It seems that Qu Xiaomeng transcribed or uploaded the results. That must be it.

    A bronze mission thatsted four months. If it wasn¡¯t for the system showing it all the time, Su Yang would have forgotten about it!

    He clicked on the Bronze Quest to check it out.

    Just as he did that, Su Yang suddenly felt a wave of dizzinessing on. ¡®Hey, what¡¯s wrong with me?! Is this the energy depletion that the silver ability was talking about?

    Su Yang immediately shut down the (Heaven¡¯s Eyes] ability, intending to take a break.

    However, it was useless! He was getting dizzy and his mind kept intertwining fragments of memories. There was Wang Shan squatting by theke shivering, Chen Ye kneeling on the ground, begging and crying to his father Tang Dafa¡¯s slight promises in front of his father-inw, Zhou Yueting being casted aside in her childhood, and Manager Xu being shouted at by Qiao Anna.

    Su Yang felt a surge of different emotions, anger, sadness, resentment, and rage!

    In the end, he cked out and fainted.

    At the moment he fainted, Su Yang somehow remembered the first warning of the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss.) Memories were the most mysterious things known to men, do not meddle with it at will ¨C the Memory Master living in the mental hospital.

    Is this the reason why his mood had changed so much recently? He was so easily affected by Wang Shan¡¯s death, and was almost possessed....

    This thought shed in Su Yang¡¯s mind, and immediately afterwards, he lost consciousness.

    The living room became iparably quiet, and only the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] in the pocket of Su Yang¡¯s pants emitted a subtle flickering red light....

 Chapter 241 Sanque Is Left With Seven Arms

    <h4>Chapter 241 Sanque Is Left With Seven Arms</h4>

    When Su Yang woke up again, he found himself lying on his bed with all the little monsters gathered around his bedside, looking at him with concern. He didn¡¯t have the usual symptoms like a weak body, sore limbs or feeling extremely thirsty like in TV dramas. Instead, he felt incrediblyfortable and energetic.

    He looked at Little Deeny standing in front of him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    Little Deeny looked toward the bedside table. Su Yang followed Little Dee¡¯s gaze and saw the hourss standing quietly on the bedside table.

    Little Deeny¡¯s voice sounded in his ear, ¡°Sanque said that you¡¯re mentally in great trouble. There¡¯s a high probability that this hourss caused it.¡±

    Su Yang picked up the hourss, which was lying quietly in his hand, Su Yang checked the system description of the hourss and it didn¡¯t show any other abnormalities. However... It seemed like every time he used the hourss, the hourss would flicker with a red light.

    Su Yang raised his head and asked, ¡°Is there a problem with the hourss?¡±

    Sanque crouched in the flower pot next to Deeny, it seemed a little wilted, and it said slowly, ¡°Yes and no. The hourss itself is fine, but there may be some problems with its function.¡±

    ¡°Memories are mysterious things, and if you casually check other people¡¯s memories, you¡¯ll be easily affected by those memories. Before, you didn¡¯t have an abnormality because you rarely used it, so it wasn¡¯t a big problem, but in the past few days, you¡¯ve used it close to 10 times in a row, and it¡¯s putting you in danger.¡±

    Sanque extended a hand and exined, ¡°Any item that is taken inrge doses is never good for the body. Drinking too much water also can be toxic. That¡¯s why it¡¯s normal for your body to be affected if you watch memories too much.¡±

    Sanque looked at Su Yang, ¡°You¡¯ve been mentally unstable, irritable, decrepit, pessimistic, and single-mindedly seeking revenge for Wang Shan, this isrgely influenced by it.¡±

    After saying that, Sanque closed its eyelids and said leisurely, ¡°Because of this, I¡¯ve lost an arm.¡±

    Little Deeny whispered in Su Yang¡¯s ear, ¡°Sanque cut off one of his own arms to save you.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Sanque, ¡°It still has two arms.¡¯

    Deeny whispered again, ¡°We all just found out that it has six hidden inside. That¡¯s why it has eight hands when it transforms.¡±

    Su Yang nodded, so now... There will only be seven hands when Sanque transforms?

    Looking at Sanque, Su Yang¡¯s heart warmed...

    Gru crawled onto Su Yang¡¯s bed, his hand slowly grew longer, then touched Su Yang¡¯s head. The big eyes were all worried, and even the tone of its voice became a whisper, ¡°Gru...¡±

    Su Yang touched its face, there was a kind of wooden smoothness, as if it had been sanded, coughing, ¡°There, there, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang hugged Gru and said to the little monsters, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine. Everyone, let¡¯s disperse. Thank you all for your concern!¡±

    Gru was worried, and the other little monsters in the house were obviously worried too. So even though Su Yang had given his word, they still didn¡¯t want to leave. Even Little Hus who was always fond of fooling around, didn¡¯t pull out any tricks of mischief and looked at Su Yang worriedly.

    Su Yang had tofort them one by one.

    After spending a full half hour to finally coax them away, Su Yang felt as tired as if he had fought a battle!

    Despite feeling tired, Su reacted suddenly. ¡®Huh? I think I¡¯m the one who¡¯s sick.¡¯

    ¡®Why did I have to coax them to leave when I¡¯m the one in bed?¡¯

    It was just like the saying went, ¡°Visitors who came to visit patients in the hospital end up upying the hospital bed, whereas the patient ends up standing by the bedside.¡±

    After throwing up, Su Yang looked at Little Deeny and Sanque who were still in the room. Then, he sat back down on the bed. ¡°Say it. Is there some bad news?¡±

    It¡¯s always yed out this way in TV dramas. Everything would seem fine in front of the family but as soon as the family left, the protagonist would learn that he was either afflicted with a terminal disease or had some kind of after effect afflicting him.

    That was what Su Yang thought but Deeny shook her head in confusion. ¡°No, there isn¡¯t anything like that. You¡¯re all healed. You drank Sanque¡¯s lost arm that was mixed in a cup of water.¡±

    Saying that, Sanque straightened both arms and five arms stuck out from behind it, two on the left and three on the right.

    It really was missing an arm... Su Yang felt a little happy but coughed to cover up his joy before he asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t this mental illness of mine get treated when I drank ginseng water previously?¡±.

    Sanque replied, ¡°You had several injuries on your body at the same time so I¡¯m sure it treated those on the surface first.¡±

    ¡°Do you think a few centimeters of ginseng will help with that mental problem of yours?¡±

    Su Yang felt like it made sense as he flipped the hourss in his hand upside down and asked, ¡°So I won¡¯t be able to use the hourss from now on?¡±

    Sanque shook its head. ¡°It can be used. However, be careful with how often you use it. Don¡¯t use it frequently or else... I¡¯ve only got eight hands.¡± After saying that, Sanque slowly closed its eyes. The look it gave Su Yang was like one a son would give after resigning to his fate.

    Su Yang was embarrassed.

    After chatting with the two ¡°doctors¡± for a while, Su Yang got up and drank some water with Little Deeny¡¯s help before going to the vi¡¯s courtyard.

    Since the mental abnormality seemed to have been fixed, he felt more rxed and was more like his original,ical, and rxed self.

    Looking at the few little monster beans that were chasing a ball in the vi courtyard, Su Yang casually asked, ¡°How many little monster beans are left now?¡±

    Deeny thought for a moment and replied, ¡°There are 9 left.¡±

    Su Yang counted, excluding the three little monster bean siblings working at the milk tea shop, along with No.17 and No.18 who had been insisting on living, there were only 4 other little monster beans left that hadn¡¯t exploded and died.

    None of the little monster beans survived death after they exploded...

    Su Yang looked to the right side of the vi and saw Fatty plowing the ground. ¡°Why don¡¯t we nt another batch of small monster beans.¡±

    Little Deeny looked to Su Yang.

    Su Yang added, ¡°Let¡¯s not nt too many this time. Only five more to add to the original four who¡¯re idle. Then, we¡¯ll renumber them from 1 to 9.¡±

    At this point, Su Yang asked, ¡°By the way, what number are the ones from the milk tea shop?¡±

    Little Deeny replied, ¡°Those three little monster beans took their numbers off by themselves and asked Pool to buy some fabric. After working on it for half a month, he made three sets of little suits, and the little monster beans have been wearing those little suits every day.¡±

    Su Yang nodded in agreement. ¡°Then I won¡¯t give them a number. Just number the rest i to 9 then.¡±

    After chatting about this, Little Deeny took the initiative toment, ¡°Actually, Sanque is still thinking about setting up the healthcarepany.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°I know. However, I¡¯ve checked it out and setting up a healthcarepany seems quite tedious.¡±

    Little Deeny nodded.

    Su Yang looked at the pool on the left and continued, ¡°And I know from Tang Dafa¡¯s memories that there¡¯s actually someone else plotting something against me. An enemy more powerful than Chen Ye and his father.¡±

    ¡°To be more specific, it¡¯s something I¡¯ll have to look into.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll always feel ufortable if I don¡¯t get rid of that person.¡±

    ¡°So, let¡¯s put the healthcarepany aside first and see if there¡¯s a chance to discuss more about it. After all, Sanque is missing a hand and needs some time to rest.¡±

    Little Deeny replied, ¡°Actually, Master. I feel like the most important thing you should do is to get a Silver Point.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Little Deeny. As a pseudo-AI that had been developing for three or four months, Little Deeny¡¯s advice was still very important.

    Little Deeny looked at Su Yang¡¯s expectant eyes and said, ¡°After all, no matter what powers or wealth you own, it¡¯s ultimately something that can appear and disappear at a whim. If you encounter danger or if you¡¯re in a desperate situation, the only power that belongs to you... One that stems from within yourself is the only, truly, reliable thing.¡±

    Su Yang thought about it and felt that it made sense..

    At the same time in Shanghai, 88th floor of Jinmao Tower, Young Master Ying was standing before the ss window of his office, overlooking the entire Shanghai and Huangpu River as he contemted something.

    Although his face was expressionless, his heart was just like the river in front of him. The recent series of events were simply too appalling.

    First, the entire inte erupted with negative news of Chen Ye, followed by Tang Dafa¡¯s surrender. Then, public opinion erupted for the second time, and many forces in Shanghai fueled it, so Chen Ye and Chen Dinghua was arrested.

    Before Young Master Ying and his father could react, everything had settled down. This made Young Master Ying ¡®s father, who had a close rtionship with Chen Dinghua, iparably passive.

    In hindsight, the cause of all this was actually because of the death of two college girls?

    Young Master Ying felt that it was a travesty!

    Unlike Chen Ye, Young Master Ying was trained as a sessor and he had many experiences learning from his father¡¯s daily work and matters so he didn¡¯t believe at all that these events unfolded without the hidden hand of an insider.

    ¡®What did two ordinary college students have to do with Chen Dinghua¡¯s dark secrets? If those two girls were capable of getting the dirt on Chen Dinghua, they wouldn¡¯t have gone to apany Chen Ye and ended up getting raped by him!¡¯ Young Master Ying was puzzled as to what the problem was in this matter.

    It was only untilter that he learned that Su Yang had gone to the detention center and met Tang Dafa. The next day, Tang Da went crazy, and shortly before that, Chen Ye also went crazy. Young Master Ying couldn¡¯t help but feel that there was a connection.

    Some things could never be imagined without investigating them but if you do, you¡¯ll perceive traces of it.

    Following Su Yang¡¯s clues, Young Master Ying found that the Longteng Jiayuan incident broke out just after Tang Dafa and Su Yang had a conflict in public. At that time, the first wave of online public opinion attacks saw the [Find Me App) as one of the front-line soldiers,, pushing out relevant content on arge scale. Some of the forces in Shanghai also made a move to bring down Chen Dinghua at precisely this time.

    It was all too coincidental!

    Although he didn¡¯t know how Su Yang did it, Young Master Ying was still covered in cold sweat because he felt that Su Yang¡¯s tactics were too cunning and too ruthless. Having a dispute with Tang Dafa, not directly confronting him, and uprooting the person backing Tang Dafa without saying a word!

    Who else was capable of this cunning and ruthless method?

    Since he knew some of the details of the Longteng incident, Young Master Ying even tried to imagine a possibility that ¡°the Longteng incident was all deliberately arranged by Su Yang¡±. Two college girls were knocked unconscious and pushed into ake by who? It was Su Yang! For what? To nt evidence!

    Every time he imagined this, Young Master Ying got chills all over. This was just too cruel. Too cruel!

    Su Yang wasn¡¯t only ruthless, but he also had a very powerful background! Without lifting a finger, he was able to manipte a bunch of people in Shanghai to spontaneously take the lead and f*ck over Chen Dinghua. Those people even said they received insider information and didn¡¯t stand to gain anything from it! Who would believe it?!

    They imed no one would benefit from it so they openly helped in screwing over Chen Dinghua! So, after standing in front of the ss window for a full five minutes, Young Master Ying made up his mind. ¡°I can¡¯t make an enemy out of this guy. I need him as a friend!¡±

    Meanwhile, Su Yang was also at home mulling over the bronze point after secretly listing Young Master Ying as his enemy.

 Chapter 242 107mm Light Rocket Launcher With an Unknown Ability

    <h4>Chapter 242 107mm Light Rocket Launcher With an Unknown Ability</h4>

    Su Yang was a little hesitant. After all, most of the bronze abilities were trash abilities. If not for the (Lucky Disfiguring Brick), it was almost bound to produce trash.

    However, in order to bring down Chen Dinghua that day, Su Yang had already used the (Lucky Disfiguring Brick] and had to now wait for a full 20 days before the cooldown of the Lucky Brick wasplete.

    A bronze point was in front of him but waiting 20 days always felt like torment to Su Yang.

    In fact, a bronze point was just a bronze point. After all, it was just a matter of using it sooner rather thanter. The shop¡¯s recipe items were the ones that made Su Yang vomit blood!

    His monsteric stuporst week to help Wang Shan get revenge caused him to miss out on the recipe items for the shop. Now, since the shop has refreshed from the new week, using the point was an incredibly ballsy thing to do!

    He felt as if he had the potential of a hamster right now. No matter what special items he got, he wanted to get his hands on them and collect all of them. Regardless if he used them or not, he had to get them first. Even if they were useless, he thought that it mighte to good use sometime in the future so putting it in the safe first wasn¡¯t all too bad.

    After thinking about it, Su Yang decided to exchange this week¡¯s recipe items before he did anything else. After all, it was already Saturday night and if he dyed for another day, his recipe items for this week would be gone.

    With that, Su Yang opened the system, intending to see how much he had gained in these twenty days.

    As a result, Su Yang was shocked.

    [Golden Mission: Road To Zenith (2)]

    Mission Goal: Lead your business to influence 10,000 people and change them for the better.

    Mission Status: 6841/10000.

    Before you know it, Road To Zenith (2) was already 60%plete!

    Su Yang calcted that he could roughly influence 100 people per day now because several businesses were running. Just shy of another 32 days, and the second golden mission would beplete!

    ¡®I¡¯ll be able to add three points soon?¡¯

    Su Yang felt iparably excited!

    After getting excited, Su Yang felt like he had nothing to be happy about. After all, he could add three gold points to something but since he was running low on random points, he wouldn¡¯t be able to add much to many things.

    He opened the system store, intending to see how many coins he had and how many random points he could buy.

    After looking at it, Su Yang was shocked again.

    Point Coins: 2915

    ¡®I actually have that much?¡¯

    Su Yang was confused and did the math. As it turned out, he hadn¡¯t bought a random point since the 4th of this month when he redeemed one and added it to J! ¡®So that¡¯s what we¡¯ve been saving for thest 20 days!¡¯

    Su Yang calcted that after tomorrow, he¡¯d be able to exchange 6 random points! He was on his path to richness!

    ¡®How do I use all 6 random points?! How many special items can one add to one¡¯s self!¡¯

    Su Yang was ecstatic!

    This half month had been really fruitful for him. A silver point, a bronze point, six random points, and a recipe item.

    ¡®How wonderful.¡¯

    Thinking of the recipe item, Su Yang even opened the system store again. Random Points x 2

    Guardian talisman x 5

    Recipe: 107mm Light Rocket Launcher With an Unknown Ability

    ¡®Hmm. No surprises there... As if!

    ¡®What the hell is this rocketuncher?

    ¡®Why is there a rocketuncher in the system store!

    ¡®Is it expecting me to blow up a building?!¡¯

    Unable to understand this item, Su Yang first spent points to purchase two random points. After all, no one knew if there would be only one random point when the system store refreshed the next week. So, Su Yang bought them first.

    After buying the random points, Su Yang looked at the requirements of the rocketuncher recipe item. +1 item. Nails x 80, Dry Battery x 30, Iron x 4kg, Charcoal x 1kg....

    ¡®Uhh.¡¯ Su Yang had a bad feeling looking at the recipe for this special item. He clicked on it and looked at the process of crafting the item, and surely enough... It involved smelting iron.

    This could be exhausting.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at these items and thought about it, deciding to make it tomorrow. He was too tired to do anything else today...

    The next day. Sunday.

    Su Yang woke up early in the morning, nning to go out to buy the materials for the recipe items. As for where to buy them, he¡¯d naturally go to the grocery market.

    Su Yang headed out of the neighborhood, and ran into Sixth Liu who came out of his house while he was on his way. Su Yang extended his hand to greet him. ¡°Yo. Brother Liu. What a coincidence. Where are you going?¡±.

    With tworge bags, a suitcase in tow, and a dirty Labrador behind him, Sixth Liu looked like he was on the run. However, upon closer inspection, he looked more like a thief...

    To top it off, he looked like the kind of ruthless person who¡¯d steal everything along with the dog!

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s greeting, Sixth Liu turned his head to look at Su Yang. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡± He impatiently indicated his luggage and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see me carrying these bags? Of course I¡¯m going to work. Did you think I was going to the market to buy food?¡±

    Su Yangughed. ¡°I thought you were stealing someone else¡¯s stuff.¡±

    Sixth Liu puffed out his chest and raised his head. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m now a man with a real job! Don¡¯t look at me baselessly with your old impression of me!¡±

    At this point, Sixth Liu also looked at Su Yang with a smug gaze. ¡°I won¡¯t be the Sixth Liu who muddles through every day any longer.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Sixth Liu¡¯s determined expression, feeling slight disbelief. ¡®Could work really change a person? Can you help people who were doing nothing while going through their day find meaning and pride in their lives?¡¯

    Unfortunately... Longteng Jiayuan wasn¡¯t a good ce. Sixth Liu obviously just out of the tiger¡¯s mouth and went straight into the wolf¡¯sir. It was hard to tell if he¡¯d get himself into trouble again.

    Su Yang looked at Sixth Liu and pondered. ¡®He went to Longteng Jiayuan. Could he make use of Sixth Liu to investigate the mysterious person who pushed Wang Shan and Liu Na into theke?¡¯

    Thinking of this, Su Yang smiled and said to Sixth Liu, ¡°Brother Liu, if I¡¯m free, can I look for you at your workce?¡±

    Sixth Liu looked at Su Yang and replied guardedly, ¡°Why would youe looking for

    me?¡±

    Su Yang continued. ¡°For a casual chit chat.¡±

    Sixth Liu was about to refuse but as his words reached his lips, he suddenly brightened up before his eyes and changed his mind. ¡°Alright! No problem! We¡¯re friends! It¡¯s about helping each other and getting together!¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Brother Liu, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang say that, Sixth Liu said in session, ¡°Right, right! We¡¯re supposed to help each other! Actually, my ex-wife has a dog, and I¡¯m going to work here, so it¡¯s not very convenient to take him with me. Could you take care of him for me?¡±

    ¡®Watching the dog?¡¯

    Su Yang was momentarily stunned.

    Just before he could react, Sixth Liu shoved the dirty dog leash into Su Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°I knew you were a true friend! I¡¯ll leave Eggy to you! If Pan Zhaodies back for the dog, just give it to her!¡±

    Sixth Liu didn¡¯t say another word as he chucked his things on his shoulders and ran away without a trace, his speedparable to Qu Xuan.

    When Su Yang came back to his senses, only him and a dog were left in themunity garden. He looked at the big dog next to him and thebrador also returned his gaze, whining softly. ¡°Ooh...¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®How did I somehow end up with an extra dog?

    ¡®And... Isn¡¯t Sixth Liu¡¯s dog called FortyK? Why did its name change to Eggy?¡¯ Su Yang looked at Eggy¡¯s dirty appearance, then looked at Sixth Liu¡¯s figure running away and sighed, ¡°Oh well, it¡¯s just one more dog. I¡¯ll wait for Sister Pan toe back and give it to her.¡±

    Since I¡¯m on talking terms with Sixth Liu again, having helped him watch the dogs, will he have the nerve not to see me the next time I go to Longteng Jia Yuan to investigate the mysterious man?

    If he really dared not see Su Yang, Su Yang would make him recall the fear of being oppressed. Thinking this way, Su Yang took the dirty Labrador and went home.

    Loading the Labrador into the virtual space and instructing Deeny to take care of it, Su Yang continued on his way to go out to buy the materials for the recipe item. This time, he bought the whole list without any disturbances.

    Returning home with more than ten pounds of stuff, Su Yang scanned the items and walked into the virtual space. When he arrived at the virtual space, there was a big dog lying in the living room. It was Eggy, and it was lying on the carpet in front of the sofa, sleeping.

    Little Deeny wasn¡¯t by his side, but Little Hus was lying on him, pulling his ears and tail. After tugging for a while, Little Hus looked down at his square body and looked like it was deep in thought.

    Su Yang looked at Little Hus and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Little Hus was shocked, it jumped down from Eggy, then said to Su Yang, ¡°No, nothing.¡±

    Su Yang did not activate his [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] ability but he could tell that it was lying. So Su Yang ordered, ¡°Come help me carry my things.¡±

    Little Hus was alwayszy and was really guilty of something. So, it actually obeyed and came over to help Su Yang move his things.

    The two of them moved their things to the kitchen. While Su Yang categorized the things, he said to Little Hus, ¡°Go help me find any little monster beans that are about to explode.¡±

    Little Hus nodded and popped out of the kitchen.

    Su Yang opened the system store, fixed the item based on the production video in front of him, watched the production video in the system again, and after confirming that there was no problem, he clicked on [Produce).

    As Su Yang clicked on (Produce), a bang sounded in the kitchen, and a 4 square meter furnace appeared in front of Su Yang.

    Su Yang opened the lid of the furnace, and a wave of heat hit him. Inside the furnace was a raging me. Su Yang followed the steps and threw the charcoal in, causing the mes to be even fiercer.

    Su Yang, who was experienced by now when making recipes, threw in the items step by step, picked up the shovel, and kept shoveling hot metal into the furnace.

    After shoveling like this for more than half an hour, Su Yang was almost paralyzed with fatigue when the system prompt finally came. (Pleaseplete thest step. Add a +1 item).

    Su Yang put down the shovel and sat on the ground to rest for a while as he waited for Little Hus to send him a little monster beans. However, Little Hus still hadn¡¯t returned with a little monster bean after a long wait.

    Su Yang had no choice and got up to go to the door of the kitchen, shouting loudly toward the yard, ¡°Little Hus! Are there any little monster beans that are going to explode?¡±

    From the courtyard came Little Hus¡¯s yell in reply, ¡°Wait a minute! There¡¯s a little monster bean that fell from a high ce and I think it¡¯s dying! I¡¯m waiting!¡± Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°Bring it over here first!¡±

    Hearing Su Yang say that, Little Hus came over holding a little monster bean that was already red and on the verge of exploding.

    When Su Yang saw it, he knocked it on its head. ¡°Are you going to give it to me after it explodes?!¡±

    Saying that, Su Yang brought up the little monster bean that was about to explode and threw it into the melting furnace.

    Surely enough, the little monster bean violently exploded as it entered the furnace, ¡°Boom!¡± The sound of tumbling mes were heard as they spewed from the furnace!

    Su Yang immediately shielded Little Hus underneath him and flung himself to the ground.

    When the explosion was over, Su Yang stood up and looked toward the furnace. The mes in the furnace had been extinguished and there was a puddle of ck liquid that glowed with a dark glow.

    Su Yang did not hesitate as he opened the system store and clicked on [Submit).

    A prompt screen popped up in front of him. [Detected the use of rarer materials. Special items will give birth to additional abilities or talents. Confirm submission?]

    Su Yang clicked (Confirm).

    As Su Yang clicked (Confirm), the puddle of liquid and the furnace disappeared into thin air. A momentter, the kitchen resounded. ¡°Bang!¡±

    It was the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground...

 Chapter 243 Special Item. Fake 50% Probability Light Rocket Launcher

    <h4>Chapter 243 Special Item. Fake 50% Probability Light Rocket Launcher</h4>

    Su Yang felt the entire kitchen floor shake a few times. Even the tiles were broken a few times. He especially wanted to ask. ¡®Is there nopensation for this kind of violent renovation?¡¯

    As he spat, Su Yang looked at the gigantic thing that appeared out of nowhere. It was a homogeneous green, old-looking, austere, and majestic rocketuncher. Two wheels in the back and four rockets in front, pointing straight to the sky.

    Su Yang was not expecting a real rocketuncher to appear, thinking instead that it¡¯d be a model at most. In the end, an actual rocketuncher appeared. He circled the rocketuncher and tsked. Living in an era of peace, he had never seen such a thing.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the system¡¯s prompt hadn¡¯te out yet, he would¡¯ve been tempted to touch it for fear of danger. After all, every man had a dream ofunching a rocket!

    Moving the (Small Bench That Refuses To Eat Melons] out and sitting next to this rocketuncher, a pile of food and drink appeared under his feet. Su Yang grabbed a handful of melon seeds and handed them to Little Hus who looked lost next to him. ¡°Here, eat some.¡±

    Little Hus gave Su Yang a husky stare. ¡°Fooling me into cracking open melon seeds for you again! You cruel exploiter!¡±

    Su Yang was extremely thick-skinned and didn¡¯t care in the slightest. ¡°Just a coincidence, that¡¯s what it is. A coincidence! Randomly grabbing melon seeds that is.¡±

    Little Hus red at Su Yang. ¡°As if I¡¯d believe in you, damn it. Why don¡¯t you give me a slice of watermelon!¡±

    Su Yang was busy eating the melon seeds as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t eat watermelons.¡±

    Little Hus¡¯s eyes were about to roll up to the sky. ¡°Exactly! I can¡¯t eat melon seeds either!¡±

    Su Yang smiled heedlessly. ¡°But you can crack them open.¡±

    Little Hus was speechless. ¡°Su Yang! Be a decent person!¡±

    Su Yang pouted grumpily.

    While cracking open his melon seeds, he waited patiently for the system prompt toe out on the rocketuncher.

    Finally, five minutester, the system interface on the rocketuncher popped up.

    (107mm Light Rocket Launcher +1. Special ability. ¡°Fake 50% Probability Light Rocket Launcher¡±].

    ¡®50% probability? What the hell is this? And if it¡¯s already 50% probability, why is it fake?¡¯

    Su Yang muddled and clicked on that ability when suddenly, the description of the ability appeared in front of him.

    (Fake 50% Probability Light Rocket Launcher]

    Abilities: You can fire it any way you choose, and every shell it fires has a 50% chance of firing a real shell. The remaining 50% chance will shoot surprise items, like candy.

    Limitations: Each time you fire a rocket, it¡¯ll cost you 10 point coins!

    Note 1. Life is full of surprises, yo. Wanna try a candy bar or a rocket?!

    Note 2. When the rocket goes off, it¡¯s like ten thousand taels of gold!

    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s a 50-50 chance, right? Why is it called fake?¡¯

    Su Yang felt that it must be rted to an additional ability or talent.

    Surely enough, when he clicked on the item description, he found a new additional talent. [Additional Talent. Fake-Probability]

    Talent: All abilities involving probabilities for this item are changed to fake-probability.

    Note. Isn¡¯t this a lot easier to manipte?

    ¡®Fake-probability? What¡¯s this?¡¯.

    Su Yang called out an interface, looked at it, and found that the original probability was divided into real probability and fake probability.

    Quasi-probability was exactly ording to probabilisticws. For example, if you toss a coin, there¡¯s a 50% probability for a positive result and a 50% probability for a negative result. After you¡¯ve tossed the coin 100 times in a row and got positive, your next toss still has a 50% probability of being positive. Because each event is mutually exclusive, the probability is the same and does not change based on the previous oue.

    Fake-probability, on the other hand, is a pre-determined probabilitymonly used in games. Still using the coin toss example, you¡¯d theoretically get one positive and one negative in two throws because there¡¯s a 50% probability for both positive and negative results.

    So when you toss a positive the first time, the second time must be negative because the probability is 50%.

    ¡®So this rocket bes a lot more controble.

    ¡®Because if the first shot is a rocket, then the second time must be a surprise. If the first time is a surprise, then the second time must be a rocket...

    ¡°The third time of course continues to be random, and the fourth time will be the opposite of the third time.

    ¡®Well...

    ¡®It¡¯s really easy to control...

    ¡®But what¡¯s the point!¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the rocketuncher in front of him but of course, he wasn¡¯t going to bombard anyone!

    ¡®Forget it, it¡¯s not wise to leave it in the kitchen, let¡¯s carry it outside first.¡¯

    So, Su Yang and Little Hus pushed the rocketuncher into the courtyard.

    Looking at the fog outside the courtyard, Su Yang suddenly thought, why not give it a shot?

    ¡®But 10 point coins...¡¯

    After thinking about it, Su Yang felt that he¡¯d still like to test it out. Even if it was just a test for fun, it¡¯d still feel good!

    Su Yang shook the rocketuncher and pointed it at the sky outside the courtyard, rubbed his hands, and sent a fierce kick toward the rocketuncher¡¯s ass as he shouted, ¡°Fire!¡±

    A prompt appeared in front of him. (Point Coins ¨C 10).

    As the prompt popped up, the rocketuncher began to glow as the four barrels became increasingly shorter but thicker at the same time.

    Finally, itunched. ¡°Boom!¡± The rocketuncher erupted violently as the the entire weapon roared and shook. The base of the rocketuncher reared back and stirred up a ring of dust as four barrels spewed mes while four ck shells whistled into the air!

    Su Yang was so shocked by the deafening sound that he took a few steps back, fanning the dust in front of him, shocked at the scene in front of him!

    ¡®Is this a modern thermal weapon? This is what it looks like when it is fired?¡¯

    The little monsters in the house heard the terrible roar and looked over one by one. Deeny even opened the window and shouted, ¡°Master! Are you okay?!¡±

    Just as she shouted, four shells flew into the air and then exploded loudly. ¡°Boom!¡± The sound of colorful ribbons floating down from the sky and many pieces of 100 yuan notes bursting in the air!

    There was also a line of words in pink where it exploded in the air. ¡°Surprise!¡±

    Su Yang was stunned as he looked at the RMB notes flying around in the sky.

    ¡®Is this a dreame true? ¡®Is it like the legendary saying where they say it¡¯s raining money?¡¯ After being dumbfounded for a moment, Su Yang finally came to his senses as he yelled, ¡°Pick up the money!¡±

    With that, he whirled and dashed off!

    As he picked up the pieces of 100 yuan notes, Su Yang felt like his life had been madeplete!

    Holding a huge pile of money in his arms, Su Yang shed two streams of tears from excitement.

    In the end, Su Yang had collected a big bag of money with the help of the little monster beans.

    Little Deeny was stunned as she came downstairs. She looked at Su Yang, her mouth wide open. ¡°Master, what was that!¡±

    Su Yang counted the money happily and replied casually, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s an illusion.¡±

    Little Deeny was speechless.

    ¡°Master, can you stop being so money-crazy? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to rob you.¡±

    Su Yang was nowughing so hard that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. He looked at Little Deeny andughed so hard that he was about to show the teeth in the back of his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m not money-crazy. I just happen to like this kind of money that falls from the sky!¡±

    ¡°My lifelong dream is to get rich!¡±

    Little Deeny was speechless. ¡°Master, can this rocketuncher shoot money like this every time?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s hand stopped there, he thought about the previous system¡¯smentary, it seemed to say that it would shoot candy. Since theuncher shot out money instead of an actual rocket, there¡¯s probably a chance that a big explosion could be next!

    However, it didn¡¯t matter! What a joy to get so much money out of the blue!

    So Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°Whatever. There¡¯s so much money anyway!¡±

    Finally, Su Yang counted all the money they collected with Deeny¡¯s help. There was 580,000 yuan.

    A horrifying number.

    ¡®Just one shot and I got 588,000?!¡¯

    ¡®For 588,000 yuan, all I spent was 10 coins? This is so worth it!¡¯

    Now, Su Yang felt like this rocketuncher had be the baby in the family!

    ¡®What if it shoots out money every single time? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m willing to be its baby!¡¯

    Happily, Su Yang went to the kitchen and fetched a basin of water. Then, he gave the rocketuncher a good rub down. As he did that, Su Yang said, ¡°Ah. Such a good item... If only you appeared earlier.¡±

    Little Deeny massaged her temples. She didn¡¯t know what else to say to this money crazy master of hers.

    After polishing the rocket, Su Yang rubbed his hands and thought. ¡®Should weunch the rocket two more times?¡¯

    ¡®Men are so greedy...¡¯

    If anyone was wondering why he¡¯d want to shoot it twice, it was because the second time was going to be an actual rocket and he wanted to see if he could get it to shoot money again! Thinking along that line of thought, Su Yang kicked at the rocketuncher¡¯s butt once again. ¡°Fire!¡±

    (Point Coin ¨C 10).

    On that cue, the rocketuncher¡¯s body glowed once again as the four barrels grew increasingly shorter and thicker at the same time, again!

    Then, itunched. ¡°Boom!¡±

    The four ck shells whistled into the air and shot into the fog before finally exploding. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    As it exploded, theyer of dark clouds seemed to awaken as explosions violently went off within them. As the shells exploded, the explosion seemed to have enveloped everything as the bombs lit up the sky almost instantaneously before everything went up in smoke!

    Looking at the scene in the sky, Su Yang wondered. ¡®What was that in the sky? What¡¯s this pocket dimension?¡¯

    These problems could not be solved in a short time so Su Yang fired the rocketuncher for the third time!

    With the third roar of the rocketuncher, the shells exploded in the sky before another pink ¡®Surprise!¡¯ sign appeared! Along with that sign, a lot of carrots appeared!

    The sky started raining carrots. Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®Sigh... It wasn¡¯t that great after all...¡¯

    Su Yang thought that today¡¯s luck would be overwhelming and he¡¯d be able to receive money every time.

    After the rocketuncher shot out a pile of carrots, Su Yang was in no mood to clean up so he directly gave orders to the little monster beans to clean up the carrots while he went back to the living room to rest.

    When he arrived at the living room, Pan Zhaodi¡¯sbrador, Eggy was already awake.

    Seeing Su Yang, it woke up and rubbed its head against him!

    Su Yang patted its head. ¡°Go over there.¡±

    However, Egg ignored his orders and pestered him as if he was its master.

    Su Yang was annoyed by it and yelled, ¡°Little Hus!¡±

    Little Hus appears in response while holding a dog¡¯s tail, attempting to tie it to its body.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Little Hus quickly hid the dog¡¯s tail as it replied, ¡°No, nothing.¡±

    Su Yang pressed on. ¡°You look like you¡¯re hiding something.¡±

    Su Yang activated (Heaven¡¯s Eyes) and looked at Little Hus. In that instant, he automatically got a message in his head. It was lying.

    ¡®Hah!¡¯ He didn¡¯t need the system to tell him that. As if it wasn¡¯t clear enough. Little Hus had the words ¡®I¡¯m lying¡¯ written all over its face!

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What¡¯s this dog doing and why does it keep pestering me?¡±

    Ha looked at Eggy, and they whined. ¡°Oooh~~¡± They were barking andmunicating

    Little Hus finally said, ¡°He wants to go for a walk. The house is too small.¡±

    ¡®Uh. A walk...¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s (Gaze) ability didn¡¯t detect that Little Hus was lying, so was probably true.

    Su Yang looked at the time and it was only 10 a.m. There¡¯s time so let¡¯s take it for a walk.¡¯ He could use a walk himself. Su Yang tied the leash on it and used the (Unknown Sticky Note) to make a muzzle appear before he left the house.

    The first time Su Yang walked the dog, he was still very worried that the dog would run away, or if he¡¯d be able to catch it if it ran off. He had heard that a lot of people initially set out to walk their dogs, but ended up getting tugged forward by them when the dogs got too excited and ran ahead of them. Would he end up like one of those people?

    After that, Su Yang realized that he was thinking too much. Eggy was azy bum!

    It had been walking with steps so small that even Su Yang was walking faster than it!

    By the end of the day, Su Yang was tugging on the rope to pull it forward. Even then, the dog still resisted, looking like it wanted to stop and rest.

    After doing the same thing for half an hour, Su Yang felt like he was getting exhausted. It was a wonder if dragging a big fat dog that weighs dozens of pounds wouldn¡¯t be exhausting!

    Su Yang suspected that the dog probably ran away the day it disappeared to hide andze around.

    The two times he went to Sixth Liu¡¯s house, this dog probably just silently stayed in the bedroom.

    Su Yang reasoned with it, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to move, why did you ask toe out here?!¡±

    Eggy looked at Su Yang. ¡°O000000h-¡°

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°Could this dog be a fake dog? Why does it bark like that... Ooooh? Don¡¯t other dogs bark like... Woof?¡¯

    Su Yang grabbed its face. ¡°Can you bark?¡±

    Eggy looked at Su Yang. ¡°Oooh...¡±

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®C¡¯mon. Silly dog! Really, a dog dumber than Little Hus?!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was berating this silly dog raised by Pan Zhaodi, he suddenly felt a bunch of eyes observing him from behind.

    It was a wonderful feeling. It was as if he had an eye growing behind him and could see a man wearing a trench coat and sunsses while hiding behind a tree that was carefully watching him.

    Su Yang knew that this was the (Perception] ability granted to him by (Heaven¡¯s Eyes)!

    ¡®Who¡¯s that guy? Why was he observing me?¡¯ He wasn¡¯t identally looking at Su Yang. If he didn¡¯t mean to observe Su Yang, Su Yang wouldn¡¯t be able to perceive him.

    While Su Yang was pondering, an image suddenly appeared in front of him. It was a spacious and airy office. A man in a suit was standing behind the desk, and in front of him was a beautiful looking woman.

    ¡°Young Master Ying, Su Yang¡¯s school is on itsst day of sses tomorrow. He should be there.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, is it? Okay. I got it.¡±

    ¡®Young Master Ying?¡¯ Su Yang frowned. ¡®This bad guy is too much! How dare he spy on me and try to cause me trouble?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking this, the image disappeared. Su Yang realizedter that he didn¡¯t realize when the person looking at him left. He turned around in a hurry and saw no one behind him.

    Su Yang dragged Eggy to the tree. However, with the almost worthless nose on the dog, he couldn¡¯t find a clue.

    ¡®Who was the person just now?¡¯

    Su Yang hesitated. ¡®Was it the murderer who hurt Wang Shan and Liu Na?¡¯

    The next day, on Monday. Thest day of the freshman course.

    Even though he sensed the image of Young Master Ying yesterday, Su Yang still went to school. There was always a solution to every problem! Su Yang had yet to feel any fear for anyone else, yet!

    After arriving in ss, he saw that many students had already arrived. They were all chattering and chatting, all smiles on their faces. Every student loved the holidays, even those who excelled in their studies.

    Last night, Li Runze even chatted with Su Yang, happy that the holidays were finally here.

    Su Yang was very confused. For a top student like Li Runze, shouldn¡¯t school be enjoyable instead? Why would he look forward to the holidays?

    Then, Li Runze told Su Yang why he was a top student and why Su Yang was a superficial student.

    [The things that the teachers teach are too superficial. You might as well study on your own. I¡¯m studying something rted to artificial intelligence now, and I¡¯m almost going to have a breakthrough. I just don¡¯t have the time.)

    [Now that I¡¯m on vacation, I can finally try it out.]

    Uh... Su Yang felt like he knew nothing about the world of top academicians.

    There was no ss today. It was just the ss teacher and guidance counselor giving a speech about something about the holiday before informing the students about next semester¡¯s ss schedules.

    Soon, the morning passed.

    Su Yang went out and walked just a short distance out of the school building before runninginto Qu Xiaomeng.

    Qu Xiaomeng seemed to have finished his sses and was happily heading out. Su Yang said, ¡°Why do you look so happy? Have you found someone to date?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng had an unapologetic look as she looked at Su Yang. ¡°Do you believe that you failed even English?!¡±

    Su Yang spread out his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    How could he? He had already received news of his results being uploaded so how could he believe it?

    Qu Xiaomeng was helpless when it came to Su Yang¡¯s thick skin.

    While they were chatting, Su Yang sensed a pair of eyes looking over from afar. It was Chu Xia.

    Sure enough, ten secondster, she ran over panting. ¡°Su Yang!¡±

    Su Yang looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Chu Xia took a few breaths and greeted Qu Xiaomeng first. ¡°Sister Qu.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng replied with concern, ¡°Are you okay? Calm down.¡±

    Chu Xia smiled and took a few breaths, then poked Su Yang and whispered, ¡°Why are you walking so fast, are you going on a date?¡± Su Yang shook his head. ¡°Nope. Just... ss is over, and I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Chu Xia felt that what Su Yang said sounded reasonable so she asked, ¡°Are you free this afternoon?¡±

    Su Yang initially thought like he had time so he was about to reply. However, he suddenly heard a familiar female voice nearby. ¡°Su Yang, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± When Su Yang turned his head, he found Xu Lu standing in the shade opposite the tree.

    Although the back of his head was facing Chu Xia, Su Yang could still perceive Chu Xia¡¯s slightly haunting eyes looking at him from behind. Those eyes seemed like they could speak. It was as if they were saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t have a date.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He wasn¡¯t going on a date! How did he know she was waiting for him...

    Xu Lu elegantly walked over, looked at Chu Xia, nodded, and said to Su Yang, ¡°Su Yang, are you free now? I¡¯ve been waiting for you. I wanted to talk to you.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He could feel Chu Xia¡¯s re getting increasingly sharper. Why did it feel like there was a bit of cold sweat on his own back... Was it an illusion?

    Su Yang coughed and was just about to let Xu Lu speak.

    However, it was then that a blue Ferrari suddenly appeared, slowly driving in from the entrance of the school. It drove forward along the road, stopping just shy of where Su Yang was standing in full view of everyone there.

 Chapter 244 Little Deeny Wants to Study Artificial Intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 244 Little Deeny Wants to Study Artificial Intelligence</h4>

    The car had a streamlined body, looked a bit like a race car, and had a way of making men unable to resist the desire to get in it. Of course, women have that desire too...

    It¡¯s just that both may not desire it in the same way.

    The car door opened, and a well proportioned, sessfully dressed young man in a suit got out. It was Young Master Ying. Although he had seen it in his memory, Su Yang still had to admit that Young Master Ying was more charming in real life. It was as if he had been born into a noble family. Regardless if it was his car or himself, it was as if it all came with a spotlight that attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    The people near the school building were spellbound as they slowed down their steps, and quietly cast their eyes over, wanting to see what this person was nning to do.

    ¡®Was he here to find a girlfriend or pursue some girl?¡¯

    The attention gathered by the crowd did not cause Young Master Ying any difort. After all, he had enjoyed this kind of attention since he was a child. He tidied up his clothes calmly before slowly walking up, ignoring Qu Xiaomeng, Chu Xia and Xu Lu. Then, he slightly bowed his body, extending his hand with a smile. ¡°Hello, Su Yang, my name is Ying Tian. I want to make friends with you.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Time near the teaching building seemed to stand still. Nobody expected this rich young master in front of them to be looking for Su Yang! Why Su Yang?

    It was like everyone saw Su Yang for the first time in a different light as their gazes went over him. He was indeed the school¡¯s man of the moment this semester from bing famous for a song to creating some kind of work-study app. However, many people knew his background of being a poor student from a remote vige in Jiujiang because of this.

    ¡®How did he meet this rich young master in front of him who looked like an upper-ss person?

    ¡®No, no, no... How did he get this person¡¯s attention?¡¯

    The onlookers were surprised, and so were Chu Xia, Qu Xiaomeng and Xu Lu. The three of them looked at Su Yang with stunned disbelief in their eyes. While everyone was shocked, Su Yang only had one thought in his mind.

    ¡®Befriend me your ass! Can¡¯t you see we¡¯re in the middle of a battle against each other?! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s ying dirty, taking shots at me behind my back and now, you want to make friends with me? Are you still ying the same game that you asked Tang Dafa to y with me? You think I¡¯m stupid?¡¯

    So Su Yang replied without hesitation, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    Saying that, he pushed through the three girls and continued to walk forward. ¡°Where were we?¡±

    The doorway of the teaching building was deadly silent. No one expected Su Yang to give him no face at all...

    Shouldn¡¯t he be shaking with an excited face to show how honored he was? Even if he wasn¡¯t thrilled, normal courtesy should still be expected, right? However, Su Yang didn¡¯t give him even that. It was as if he didn¡¯t care about the person in front of him at all. This simply shocked everyone. Even the three girls who were being guided away by Su Yang were a bit surprised and could only nod their heads stoically, their minds a bit nk.

    Young Master Ying was stunned in ce, still keeping his hand extended. He somewhat embarrassedly closed his hand, then his hand tightened. The surrounding people could see a little blush appearing on his cheeks.

    This made him wonder. He was sure that he and Su Yang were meeting for the first time, but Su Yang looked as if he knew him. This wasn¡¯t normal! Unlike Chen Ye, he doesn¡¯t go out much, nor does he fool around. He only asionally socialized with others so he was hardly famous except for those in the upper echelons. However, when Su Yang¡¯s gazended on him, it was like he knew him and didn¡¯t care at all. Su Yang really wasn¡¯t that simple after all.

    ¡®Could it be... Is he really the illegitimate son of some big shot?¡¯

    People who yed with intrigue and power would always think this much. Young Master Ying took a deep breath, sat back in the car and went for the ignition, trying to catch up with Su Yang to give it another shot.

    At this time, Su Yang and the three girls were walking outside, and Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s habit of getting confused easily when something happens was back. She looked at Su Yang daftly and asked, ¡°You... You just ignored that guy, aren¡¯t you afraid of offending him?¡±

    Su Yang grinned and replied, ¡°No, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Anyway, they had already decided that the other party was the enemy, so what¡¯s the point of getting offended? He wasn¡¯t afraid in the least.

    Chu Xia, on the other hand, looked at Su Yang with slight surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d be keeping so many secrets?¡±

    Su Yang retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you keep secrets as

    well?¡±

    Chu Xia asked in confusion, ¡°Me? No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Su Yang asked with a seeming smile, ¡°Then what¡¯s going on between you and Jiang Yan?¡± Chu Xia was even more confused, ¡°Sister Jiang? Sister Jiang is a regr customer in my mother¡¯s shop, and I asionally help out in the shop so we¡¯ve be familiar with each other.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡°What shop?¡±

    Chu Xia replied apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s just a women¡¯s coffee shop with a slightly extravagant style. The d¨¦cor is all pastel colors so you can drink coffee and read books inside. It¡¯s very petty.

    ¡°My mom just didn¡¯t want to stay home and be idle, so she opened one. Although... It¡¯s not that profitable.¡±

    It dawned on Su Yang that he had assumed Chu Xia had some sort of background to him so that was how she knew Jiang Yan. As it turned out, he had thought too much.

    However, this kind of shop was really quite in line with Jiang Yan¡¯s preference. After all, she was a woman who was cold on the outside but was a cute girl inside.

    While Su Yang and Chu Xia were chatting, Xu Lu¡¯s gaze kept flickering. She looked at the Ferrari behind her, then at Su Yang. After contemting for a while, her eyes red up.

    This caused her body to move much closer towards Su Yang. He felt Xu Lu¡¯s body closing in and could even feel her temperature. However, he thought she identally touched him while walking, so he didn¡¯t care.

    At this moment, the Ferrari stopped next to Su Yang once again in full view of everyone. Once again, Young Master Ying got off the car, this time significantly more peaceful as he said to Su Yang, ¡°Young Master Su, can I have a word with you.¡± Su Yang frowned. ¡®Why is this person still stalking me?¡¯ Su Yang replied rudely, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m talking to my friend?¡±

    Young Master Ying was surprised. It was as if he had just seen Qu Xiaomeng and the others.

    He nodded silently, got back in the car, and slowly ¡°escorted¡± Su Yang and the others out.

    Su Yang¡¯s (Heaven¡¯s Eyes) was always on, so he could see that Young Master Ying wasn¡¯t putting on a show. He really didn¡¯t notice anyone around Su Yang, or rather... Didn¡¯t think that these three girls would be his friends.

    Well, he was just another guy who didn¡¯t treat ordinary people as human beings. With Young Master Ying ¡®escorting¡¯ them, the four people are like in the spotlight, wherever they go, they attract a bunch of attention, just like a parade, more and more ufortable. Not only could the three girls can¡¯t go on chatting, but Su Yang couldn¡¯t as well so he found an excuse to let the three girls leave before he opened the car door and took a seat. When he entered the car, Su Yang had a gloomy face. ¡°Drive out of here. Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡±

    Young Master Ying agreed and drove away from the campus in his car. When the Ferrari left the school, the students who had watched the whole process one by one were excited and began to discuss.

    Although there were more luxury cars in Shanghai, it was still rare to see them on campus. As a result, no one expected to see a luxury car and a rich young master today. To think that the rich young master was being berated by Su Yang like a sidekick before ¡®escorting¡¯ him. It was like their ssmate suddenly turned out to be Jack Ma¡¯s father!

    This was more so since this person was Su Yang. Did this person from the countryside actually have a hidden background? After all, when Young Master Ying came out at the beginning, they thought that he had done something miraculous and Young Master Ying was here to befriend him. However, they found outter that Su Yang didn¡¯t care about Young Master Ying at all. Instead, Young Master Ying had to smile and listen to the rebuke he gave him.

    To that extent, it even seemed that Young Master Ying even called Su Yang as ¡°Young Master Su¡±.

    Does Su Yang have any special background? This made Su Yang¡¯s identity a momentary mystery. So, on the day of the end of his freshman year, Su Yang once again made a name for himself in the school...

    Meanwhile, Young Master Ying said to Su Yang while driving, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Young Master Su, I didn¡¯t know they were your friends, I thought they were just a few ordinary women.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®Well... He isn¡¯t lying, and neither is he stalling. He really thought that way.

    ¡®Sigh... this was how people of this kind of status and background viewedmoners.¡¯

    Young Master Ying continued, ¡°I also recently learned about you so I wanted toe and get to know each other. After all, I have to do my best to be a good Shanghainese showing you the area.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take (Heaven¡¯s Eyes] to know it was a lie.

    Young Master Ying continued, ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t let the driver drive, and I just drove a cheap car myself to meet you, so it isn¡¯t as conspicuous.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®That wasn¡¯t a lie. However, how infuriating can this guy be?!¡¯

    Young Master Ying then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by it, I just wanted to be friends with you.¡±

    ¡®Hmm. Still not a lie. He was serious.¡¯

    Although he knew Young Master Ying didn¡¯t lie, Su Yang didn¡¯t want to ept it.

    Tang Dafa was also genuinely interested in bing friends with him at that time, but he ended up rebelling right away because the person in front of him instructed him to do so.

    What about Young Master Ying? Although he genuinely wanted to make friends with him now, what would he do the next time someone more powerful than him instructed him to do so? This kind of person had no value in bing a friend.

    Su Yang just replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    Ying Tian didn¡¯t think that he¡¯d go so low as to beg Su Yang, but Su Yang still didn¡¯t ept it. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why?¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t bother to beat around the bush and said, ¡°I know exactly what happened between you and Tang Dafa, as well as Chen Ye.¡±

    Ying Tian Tian was shocked and suddenly stopped the car. Then, he turned around to try to defend himself by saying he just got to know them, that they weren¡¯t in cohorts and didn¡¯t target Su Yang on purpose. As a result, Su Yang replied monotonously, ¡°Including the fact that you instructed Tang Dafa to target me.¡± It was like a basin of cold water was poured on Ying Tian, sending a chill up his spine. Su Yang opened the car door and said indifferently, ¡°So, there¡¯s no need to act in front of me. I¡¯ll reveal all the tricks you have, and I¡¯d like to see what other ones you have,¡± saying that, Su Yang got up, left the car, and walked away.

    Ying Tian¡¯s head buzzed as he watched Su Yang walk increasingly further through the Ferrari¡¯s windshield.

    Before this, he didn¡¯t believe that there was anyone who was so resourceful. It was as if he had demonic powers. Everything that he thought he had done so seamlessly was already revealed by the person in front of him. This other person came with him with a clear understanding of what his intentions were.

    ¡®How could there be such a person in the world.¡¯

    As for Su Yang¡¯s deration of war, Ying Tian wasn¡¯t surprised in the slightest. If he knew that someone was messing with him behind his back, he¡¯d also be dismissive of the other party¡¯s plea for peace with his pride, especially if he was stronger than the other party.

    However, the thought of dering war with Su Yang made Ying Tian feel guilty. He didn¡¯t even dare to tell his father about the fact that he had offended Su Yang and caused Chen Dinghua¡¯s ident, not to mention dering war now. If his father knew that just because he had tested Su Yang, he had caused the loss of one of their generals, his father would probably kill him... Sh*t, he was being far too confident for his own good. As a result, he, a puny snake, wasn¡¯t able to hold down the strong dragon from the capital!

    However, it was toote to think about that now.

    The priority was now to remove Su Yang¡¯s grudge and repair the rtionship with him.

    But how would he do that?

    Ying Tian had a bit of a headache...

    Getting out of the car, Su Yang could perceive that Ying Tian had been looking at him, and the expression on his face kept changing.

    However, he didn¡¯t care.

    Little Deeny¡¯s words yesterday made him rx and let go of a lot of things. He was a ¡®desperate person¡¯ with a system, and if Ying Tian really dared to mess with him, he¡¯d definitely be able to show him why a ¡®desperate person¡¯ was called a desperate person before he managed to pull off any tricks of his!

    Happy to return home, Su Yang again felt a gaze on him before entering the house. However, it was but a flicker and before he even sensed what the other party looked like, it ended.

    Su Yang¡¯s heart was a little wary. The ability he had, (Perception), had a requirement where the other party had to (Consciously] observe him. However, the other party observed him for a split second before immediately averting their gaze, which was definitely something that only someone with intent, or even a professional, would do.

    ¡®Who exactly was it?¡¯

    Su Yang didn¡¯t want to rattle the snake and opened the door as if nothing had happened. Then, he entered the room and sat in the room for a while, trying to see if the other party would observe him through the window .

    However, after sitting for half an hour, there was nothing unusual...

    Su Yang pulled the curtains together and entered the virtual space.

    After entering the virtual space, Little Deeny was seen watching the TV in the living room with a sad face while Eggyid on the floor beside her.

    Labradors were known as apanion dog in foreign countries, and dogs of this breed loved to apany their owners. However, this was just an ordinary Labrador but Su Yang felt that Eggy was just inzy. Once itid down on the ground, it would never get up. Seeing Su Yang, Little Deeny took the initiative to greet him, albeit feebly, ¡°Master...¡±

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Little Deeny said with an unhappy face, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t want to make short videos anymore.¡±

    Su Yang was a bit surprised. ¡°Why?¡±

    Deeny pursed her lips. ¡°I feel bored.¡±

    ¡°Bored?¡± Su Yang sat next to her. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to make short videos?¡±

    Little Deeny shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t like it. I was just short of money before, so I wanted to make some.¡± Su Yang asked, ¡°What about now?¡±

    Little Deeny replied, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve got some money, I don¡¯t want to shoot videos anymore.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    This reason feels very legitimate but was just a tad bit realistic.

    Su Yang touched her head. ¡°Then we won¡¯t shoot any more videos.¡±

    Little Deeny rubbed her head against Su Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°But so many fans are waiting for it. So we definitely have to shoot them. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so irritated.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and hugged her with one arm, knowing that this little girl was actually tired and was throwing a little tantrum.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Then have you ever thought about what you¡¯d do if you stopped making videos?¡±

    Deeny¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of this. ¡°There is! I want to study artificial intelligence!¡±

    ¡°Uhhh...¡¯

    Little Deeny said excitedly, ¡°I found out that artificial intelligence is really a great field. It allows machines to learn through countless iterations to make them increasingly more powerful andplex. It¡¯d have powerfulputing power toplete calctions and statistics that humans have been unable to do for decades. It¡¯s simply a miracle!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®You¡¯re a pseudo-AI yourself. You¡¯re praising yourself, right?¡¯

    Little Deeny continued, ¡°I want to break away from the monster family and focus fully on researching artificial intelligence!¡± She looked at Su Yang and said with longing, ¡°I feel that my own learning process is very simr to an AI, and by studying myself, I can cut a lot of corners.¡±

    ¡°And!¡± Little Deeny looked at Su Yang. ¡°Master, the future will belong to the world of Als. Although it may be possible that artificial intelligence won¡¯t eventually give birth to wisdom, big data analysis, content distribution, all projects with huge amounts of data and calctions all need the participation of artificial intelligence.

    ¡°The future of the inte will definitely be vaster, eventually bing the true second world of mankind. The biggest trump card and nuclear weapon of each intepany will be their own self-developed artificial intelligence!

    ¡°You see, Ali, Tencent, Baidu, ByteDance (the parentpany of Toutiao and Tiktok) all have their own artificial intelligencebs. ByteDance has gained more and more momentum in recent years, and it¡¯s their excellent content distribution algorithm, which is hard to achieve without the help of AI big data behind it.

    ¡°So, start researching artificial intelligence now! Only then can we take our ce in the Inte battlefield of the future!¡±

    Little Deeny continued, ¡°Think about it, imagine you¡¯re also using a software that always fits your thoughts, your preferences, pushes to you what you¡¯re really interested in, what you want to know, and alerts you immediately if there¡¯s anything important.

    ¡°If you travel to another city, it can automatically rmend hotels, attractions, itineraries that suit you based on your sry, your spending level, your hobbies, your exercise routine. You¡¯ll feel veryfortable.¡±

    Su Yang hesitated for a few seconds. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that feel scary? It feels like I¡¯m transparent in the face of this software.¡±

    Deeny continued, ¡°Don¡¯t mention the future. Even now, people¡¯s privacy is leaked almost all the time, including information regarding one¡¯s identity, and preferences. Else, why is it that when you unintentionally say that you¡¯ve lost your hair, you¡¯ll see ads for hair loss treatments when you open a webpage.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡±

    Little Deeny replied, ¡°I¡¯m just giving an example.¡±

    Su Yang felt as if Little Deeny had already decided to pursue the study of artificial intelligence. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Then if you¡¯re going to study AI, who¡¯s going to film the monster family?¡±.

    Little Deeny rubbed Su Yang¡¯s arms. ¡°Master, help me.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Oh well, Little Deeny has helped him a lot so Su Yang could only say, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll try a few shots for you first.¡±

    Little Deeny hugged Su Yang¡¯s arm and smiled. ¡°Hehehe, master! You¡¯re the best.¡±

    Su Yang pulled this little monkey off of him and knocked her head. ¡°What else can I do? You are the cutest Little Deeny in our family.¡±

    Little Deeny giggled.

    After a few more chats with Little Deeny, Su Yang went to find Little Hus, intending to let it sniff out if it had anything nearby with abilities rted to making short videos and movies. As soon as Su Yang opened his mouth, it readily agreed, and was very happy.

    So Su Yang then quickly asked the little monster bean behind him to put down the washing machine he was nning to use to threaten Little Hus should it have denied...

    Little Hus then started to sniff things all over the vi. Just when Su Yang was ready to go out so it could continue sniffing if it found nothing in the vi, Little Hus said in surprise, ¡°Here! Here! There¡¯s a scent here!¡±

    Su Yang followed Little Hus¡¯s voice to the courtyard and saw Little Hus next to the rocketuncher, shouting excitedly!

    Su Yang was a bit confused. ¡®How is a rocketuncher and photography rted?

    ¡®I must be on the wrong medication...

    ¡®What¡¯s the rtionship between the two?

    ¡®And... I¡¯ve just exchanged this rocketuncher from the system, and now I¡¯m about to give it a second point?¡¯

 Chapter 245 Secondary Addition To The Rocket Cannon: Exploding Goth Loli

    <h4>Chapter 245 Secondary Addition To The Rocket Cannon: Exploding Goth Loli</h4>

    However, Little Hus¡¯s track record of ¡®never failing in battle¡¯ still made Su Yang feel like he should trust it.

    The main reason was that he didn¡¯t have any other better options right now. If he had one to give himself, the bronze point should be able to add photography skills as well.

    However, he didn¡¯t have any right now, did he?

    So although Su Yang was a bit puzzled as to what the cannon had to do with photography, he still turned on the addition point system and was ready to try it out.

    With the system turned on, a translucent [+] sign appeared on top of the rocket cannon erected in the courtyard.

    Su Yang hesitated and didn¡¯t add points directly, but went to the shop to exchange it for a (Guardian Talisman). This cannon¡¯s ability was still very useful, so he used the Guardian Talisman to be safe.

    After obtaining the Guardian Talisman, Su Yang affixed it to the rocket cannon.

    After the Guardian Talisman was affixed to the cannon, it slowly seeped in, and eventually, a red glow surrounded it.

    Su Yang knew that the process was a sess and didn¡¯t hesitate to click the [+].

    As the [+] sign was clicked, the entire rocket cannon suddenly turned into a ball of light!

    The ball grew increasinglyrger as it floated into the air, changing its form rapidly. Su Yang brought out his (Small Bench That Refused To Eat Melon Seeds), sat down, and began snacking as he patiently waited for the process of adding points toplete.

    However, the ball of light seemed to take longer than what he was used to. Su Yang had already waited five minutes but still, the end wasn¡¯t in sight.

    Su Yang looked three or four meters from the area where the rocketnded, deep in thought. Fortunately, he moved theuncher to the courtyard. If it were in the kitchen or living room while he was waiting for the point addition process toplete, the rocketuncher smashing down onto the ground would probably destroy more than a few tiles!

    While Su Yang thought about this, a piercing beep was suddenly heard from the ball of light as it began violently changing its form once more, bing increasingly dazzling. ¡®What is this?¡¯

    Su Yang was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t help but stand up and squint at the ball of light. Everything in his hands, along with the food and drink beneath his feet all disappeared into thin air but he didn¡¯t even have time to notice. The reason he was so preupied was that it seemed like the rocket was about to go through an advanced evolution.

    ¡®Is this rocketuncher going to take human form?

    ¡®I wonder what a rocketuncher looks like in human form?¡¯

    Su Yang racked his brain, fantasizing about the possibilities. He imagined arge, muscled man that was at least six feet in height to appear!

    ¡®Let¡¯s hope not...

    ¡®We already have two good fighters at home. If we have another one, we¡¯ll lose our position in the top three.¡¯

    As Su Yang was thinking this, a dripping sound sounded in his mind and he opened the system. Surely enough, there was a prompt with an exmation mark from the system¡¯s interface. (Advanced Life Leap discovered. Please, treat it properly!]

    Suddenly, a loli¡¯s voice was heard from the light cluster, ¡°Hey yah! Where is this?¡±

    ¡®Huh? A loli¡¯s voice?¡¯

    Su Yang was surprised at first but soon calmed down. After all, despite having a beautiful face, J was a man. So despite having the voice of a little girl, it was still possible that it was a six-feet hunk!

    As Su Yang was pondering the possibilities, the light cluster dissipated, and a little loli that looked like a princess in a dress fell from the air, crying. ¡°Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!¡±

    Su Yang was shocked but reacted quickly to catch her. Suddenly, he had a petite loli in his arms.

    Su Yang lowered his head and saw the little loli looking up at him.

    Seeing Su Yang looking at him, the little loli grinned, revealing a pair of cute little tiger teeth, ¡°Hello Uncle Su Yang.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Su Yang put her on the ground and then knocked her head. ¡°Who are you calling uncle! Call me brother! You look like a teenager, and we¡¯re just five or six years apart. What nerve! How can you call me uncle!?¡±

    Little Loli¡¯s head shrank as she threw out her tongue and sweetly said, ¡°Okay. Uncle Su Yang.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Forget it, whatever.¡¯

    Su Yang took a look at her and found that this little loli was wearing a gothic princess dress. Her whole body was ck and white. Her face was a little round with some baby fat, and she looked incredibly cute. She was only about five feet in height, reaching only up to Su Yang¡¯s chest.

    Just as Su Yang was sizing up the little loli, the system¡¯s interface finally popped up. (107mm Light Rocket Launcher +2: Advanced Life Leap urred. Gained Intermediate Spiritual Intelligence, Humanoid Body, Photography Ability, and Director Ability). Surely enough, an advanced leap life urred and it gained a humanoid body.

    This could be seen from the fact that the rocketuncher had disappeared, leaving only the little loli. Su Yang could tell.

    ¡®However, a rocketuncher turning into a little loli, what was this? Gunny? Rocket Mother?¡¯

    ¡®Moreover, this little loli has acquired two bronze abilities at once, which was really... It made one envious!¡¯

    Fortunately, these two abilities were rted to filming. Little Hus¡¯s (Opportunity Senses] didn¡¯t fail, and the follow-up filming of ¡°The Monster Family¡± had also been sorted out.

    It seems that Little Deeny could study artificial intelligence wholeheartedly in the future.

    Su Yang looked at Little Loli, touched her head, and said, ¡°Since your original body is a rocketuncher, you¡¯ll be called Bubbles from now on.¡±

    Little Loli nodded her head with a cute nod, her eyes blinking, ¡°Okay. Uncle Su Yang.¡±

    ¡®What a cute and well-behaved little girl.¡¯

    Su Yang introduced Bubbles to the little monsters at home, telling them that there was a new addition to the family. The little monsters in the family were also very friendly to Bubbles. After all, everyone loved a pretty youngdy.

    After that, Su Yang put Bubbles in Little Deeny¡¯s care so she could teach her more about the filming of ¡°The Family of Monsters.¡± After that, the pre-production task for ¡°The Monster Family¡± would be given to Bubbles, while the post-production would be edited and handled by Su Yang.

    Su Yang himself, on the other hand, took J out of the virtual space, intending to go investigate the person who was stalking him! Being followed and watched twice in a row, Su Yang¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of crisis. He felt that if he didn¡¯t take care of that person, he¡¯d have trouble sleeping and eating.

    He had a little suspicion about the person who was following him. He hadn¡¯t gotten into any trouble this time except for the Longteng Jiayuan incident, so his first suspect was still the Longteng Jiayuan security team and the mysterious person who pushed Wang Shan into theke.

    As for why he brought J with him because J was extremely strong! With the physique and strength of a shark, no one in the family could beat him except for his other threeckeys who could match him in strength.

    Su Yang had practiced a few moves against him, and even if J stood there without moving, Su Yang couldn¡¯t do much damage to him. This demon¡¯s physique was simply too perverted.

    Out of the virtual space, Su Yang and J took a taxi to Longteng Jiayuan.

    On the way, Su Yang received a call from Wang Dong. Now that Qidian E-Commerce was well funded, with everything was back on track, thepany had no direction to move toward since Su Yang was missing from thepany most of the time.

    Su Yang hung up the phone, Su Yang did not say anything, in fact, Qidian E-Commerce was just a starting point for him. He got his first bucket of gold through thispany so he¡¯d have the funds to continue to develop.

    However, the focus wouldn¡¯t be on the Qidian E-Commerce because this model was too easily replicated.

    In fact, most business models in this world could be easily copied and duplicated!

    Only the special items and monsters he obtained from the system were unique things that only Su Yang had in the world. They were things that would carve the future direction Su Yang would develop in because this, was one thing that otherpanies couldn¡¯t copy!

    Su Yang¡¯s goal remained the same. It was to use his special abilities and monsters to change the world, to stand at the top of the world, and to be a behemoth who could influence the future of the world with every move he made.

    However... Even future behemoths needed time to grow. So, Su Yang would still need to focus on his safety before anything else.

    The taxi brought Su Yang and J to Longteng Jia Yuan, and as soon as the two of them got out of the taxi, they attracted the attention of several security guards.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t look like good people, but it was mainly because J was too eye-catching. A beautiful Western woman in a foreign country would always catch one¡¯s attention.

    Just like Sixth Liu said, most of the security guards at Longteng Jiayuan had shady backgrounds. One of them was armed and tattooed while others had visible scars on their bodies.

    However, since Longteng Jiayuan probably had a hand in controlling these thugs, they took a few nces at J before resuming their guard duty. They looked like the kind of scoundrels who liked to provoke others and look for trouble.

    Su Yang took a look around and found that although these security guards were of varying heights, they all had good figures. In their tight tops, it was clear from their muscle mass that they worked out.

    However, Sixth Liu and Fat Bastard were the ck sheep among the rest. One was as skinny as a bamboo pole while the other was chock full of fats.

    This allowed Su Yang to immediately recognize them in the guard room.

    After recognizing them, Su Yang also suddenly understood why Sixth Liu and the others were given the job of a doorman. It was because they were too weak and would be unable to do anything the rest would.

    Su Yang walked up with J, and the two guards at the door immediately greeted them. Although they looked like regr people. Their shady backgrounds were still exposed, as they sounded like thugs the moment they opened their mouths. ¡°Hey, hey! What do you two want? You lookin¡¯ for someone?¡±

    Su Yang stretched out his hand and pointed to the guard room. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Sixth Liu.¡±

    The two security guards sized up Su Yang, then looked at J and whispered between themselves before one of them said to Su Yang, ¡°Wait a moment, we¡¯ll ask first.¡±

    Saying that, the other security guard went to the guard room.

    The whole time, J was standing behind Su Yang, like a vase on disy.

    With Su Yang¡¯s (Perception), he could see the security guards entering the guard room and saying a few words. Sixth Liu and Fat Bastard looked at each other in surprise, but Sixth Liu still got up to wee them.

    Arriving in front of another security guard, Sixth Liu was seen with a smile. ¡°Brother Wang, my friend, my friend.¡±

    The two security guards looked at each other, then shot Su Yang a nce and walked away.

    After the two security guards left, Sixth Liu looked at J and pulled Su Yang towards the guard room. As he walked, he said with a slight grumble, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Su Yang smiled and replied, ¡°Sixth Brother, did you forget that you said we are good friends that should help each other andmunicate more?¡±

    Sixth Liu was only trying to be polite. However, Su Yang was now using his words against him, putting him on a leash.

    Sixth Liu was speechless.

    Right, since the leash is already in my hands, we might as well exchange some ideas so you don¡¯t look that much like a dog, right?.

    Thinking so, Sixth Liu led Su Yang into the guard room, and Fat Bastard said very consciously, ¡°I¡¯m going to use the toilet.¡±

    Sixth Liu nodded at Fat Bastard.

    After he left, Su Yang made himself at home. He took a cup, poured a ss of water, sat on Fat Bastard¡¯s chair, looked at Sixth Liu, and asked, ¡°Brother Liu, how¡¯s the work on the Longteng Jiayuan?¡±

    Sixth Liu hesitantly looked out the door, sat back in his seat, and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s nothing out of the ordinary.¡±

    Su Yang switched on (Angel Halo) along with (Verbal Cannon) as he began extracting information from Sixth Liu. ¡°Then, Brother Liu. Have you heard about the two college students being pushed into theke not long ago?¡±

    Sixth Liu looked out the window and said matter of factly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it. Our security chief has been arrested. How can we not know about it.¡±

    This nd appearance of Sixth Liu surprised Su Yang.

    ¡°There was a murder where he worked, an entire household was arrested, and even the head of security along with the employees who left before was arrested. All that and Sixth Liu was still so calm? There must be something fishy going on.¡¯ Thinking along that line of thought, Su Yang asked, ¡°Sixth Liu. Brother, aren¡¯t you the least bit worried about what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Sixth Liu nted a nce at Su Yang. ¡°Is it a big deal? I think something simr has happened here several times in the past.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s heart stopped. ¡®Several simr incidents?¡¯

    It looked like this was the only incident in the information Little Deeny looked up...

 Chapter 246 Lend Me A Billion Dollars

    <h4>Chapter 246 Lend Me A Billion Dors</h4>

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but get on board, he asked without so much as a single movement on his body. ¡°Several times something like that has happened? Are they all murder cases as well?¡±

    Sixth Liu hesitated for a moment, probably from wondering whether he should say it or not.

    However, Su Yang¡¯s (Verbal Cannon) and [Angel Halo) were far too effective for those with weak willpower. Without even having to consider for a few minutes, he replied, ¡°Not all of them are murders. Only two out of the three incidents were murders, while the other was someone who mistakenly walked into the water.¡±

    Su Yang felt a reply in the back of this throat. ¡°Was the one where someone slipped and fell into the water the incidentst year?¡±

    Sixth Liu shook his head and said in a bad mood, ¡°How should I know? Our supervisor didn¡¯t say anything!¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t care about Sixth Liu¡¯s tone but pondered. There were two other cases besides the Longteng incident and they were all murders?

    ¡®Could those two cases be rted to the man who pushed Wang Shan into the water?¡¯

    While Su Yang was pondering, Fat Bastard came back.

    Su Yang got up and gave him a seat, then said to Sixth Liu, ¡°Brother Liu, let¡¯s add each other on WeChat. It¡¯ll make it more convenient for me to find you if I have something.¡±

    Sixth Liu somewhat reluctantly took out his phone and showed Su Yang his QR code. After Su Yang scanned it, Sixth Liu nodded. ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll be in touch then.¡±

    Su Yang looked at him and saw him looking back numbly. He could only approve Su Yang¡¯s friend application in front of Su Yang¡¯s face obediently.

    Su Yang patted Sixth Liu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Sixth Liu, I¡¯vee here with great difficulty, won¡¯t you see me off?¡±

    Sixth Liu was under Su Yang¡¯s utter control and exined it to Fat Bastard before he apanied Su Yang out of the guard room.

    Under Su Yang¡¯s conscious guidance, the three of them walked around the outer wall of the Longteng Jiayuanmunity, asionally seeing some surveince cameras along the way.

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Are these surveince cameras on at all times?¡±

    Sixth Liu¡¯s nose seemed to be in a bit of distress, so he picked his nose. ¡°I guess so.¡±

    Su Yang asked again, ¡°Is there surveince inside that vi area as well?¡±

    Sixth Liu was a bit impatient. ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m just a janitor.¡±

    However, seeing Su Yang¡¯s slightly mischievous expression, Sixth Liu added, ¡°There are some at the main intersections, but there shouldn¡¯t be any others elsewhere.¡±

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why?¡±

    This facade of being very strict to outsiders when it was ratherx inside feels a little off.

    Sixth Liu whispered, ¡°It¡¯s because most of the people who rent this ce have some hidden agendas and they don¡¯t want to be seen by others.¡±

    Having said that, Sixth Liu spilled the beans. ¡°Anyway, the people in thismunity are a bit strange. They go in and out every single day with their car windows rolled up. The windows are never down and they never greet anyone.

    ¡°When the cares into the neighborhood, it goes right into the detached garage of the vi. No one is ever seen living in this neighborhood. It¡¯s as if the entire household stays at home and never goes out.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    The two of them walked and chatted for almost half an hour, and suddenly saw a rusty iron door in a remote part of the fence.

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What¡¯s this door for?¡±

    Sixth Liu looked around and replied. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    He continued to look around the area before hesitantly saying, ¡°It looks like it leads to the neighborhood.¡±

    Su Yang looked thoughtfully at the iron gate, which didn¡¯t have any keyholes. It was like it was an electronic lock.

    Then, Su Yang and Sixth Liu chatted for a while more. After finding nothing valuable, Su Yang let Sixth Liu resume working while he got ready to take a taxi back home.

    Just as he was getting into the car, he suddenly felt someone watching him from afar.

    The [Perception] ability allows Su Yang to ¡®see¡¯ the face of the person without turning his head.

    It was arge-bodied man, with a pair of sharp eyes and a hawkish nose who was looking at him with his arms around his chest.

    J, being a demon, might have sensed something unusual and tried to look but Su Yang reached out and tugged at him. Then, he was the first to open the door and get in.

    J got on the passenger side, and the taxi slowly left the area...

    Meanwhile, in the virtual space.

    Deeny had already shown Bubbles everything about the monster family along with the videos that the monster family had taken before.

    Bubbles listened attentively, remembered, and then good-naturedlymented. ¡°Sister Dee, I understand everything!¡±

    Little Deeny looked at the cute little loli in front of her and touched her head. ¡°Bubbles is such a good girl. So how do you n to follow up with the monster family?¡±

    At that moment, Bubbles perked up as she stood with eyes sparkling as she danced around. ¡°I feel like you guys filmed it all so well, it¡¯s so sweet! I¡¯m going to explode! I¡¯m constantly feeling like there¡¯s an explosion of emotions inside me! Only scenes like this can be filmed as they are truly art! Art is an explosion!¡±

    Deeny¡¯s mouth opened wide slowly. She was stunned.

    She was busy holding Bubbles. ¡°Bubbles, we¡¯re filming a lightedy, we can¡¯t y with explosions.¡±

    Held back by Deeny, Bubbles pouted in aggravation. ¡°Oh...¡±

    Then, Deeny gave Bubbles another detailed exnation of the history of the creation of the monster family but still, she was distracted.

    Little Deeny had no choice but to worry as she let Bubbles get some rest.

    Coming out of Deeny¡¯s room, Bubbles went downstairs.

    The other little monsters downstairs were not there, and only Eggy was still sleeping on the living room rug.

    Bubbles looked at Eggy and blinked her big eyes.

    Then she approached Eggy, looked around, noticed that no one was paying attention, and smiled an... Evil smile.

    Then she grabbed Eggy¡¯s tail, lifted her foot, and kicked Eggy in the butt! Eggy howled, waking up from his dream, jumping three feet before looking around in a daze.

    In the end, after looking around for some time, it only saw a pretty little loli standing next to it.

    It whimpered in confusion.

    The little loli blinked her big eyes and stroked its head. ¡°Dogggyyyyyyyyy.¡± Eggy then closed its eyesfortably.

    It looked towards the living room in horror and saw that the little loli had a wicked smile on her face and wasughing.

    Eggy howled and smashed into the wine cab.

    ¡°Crack!¡± A pile of wine bottles had been broken...

    After dropping Eggy, Bubbles pped her hands and returned to her harmless self.

    She put her little hands behind her back, hummed a song, and skipped into the yard.

    She also thought it was a good idea to nibble on the carrots Su Yang exchanged with 10 points yesterday. She didn¡¯t like carrots but it was a snack so she didn¡¯t mind.

    Bubbles looked at the big fat rabbit in front of her with an excited and evil expression on her face...

    The taxi stopped in front of Su Yang¡¯s neighborhood. He then paid the bill and got out with J and saw a familiar blue Ferrari parked in front of the neighborhood.

    Su Yang frowned. He didn¡¯t pay attention to Young Master Ying but led J back home.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t pay attention to him, but he saw Su Yang

    Then, Young Master Ying opened the door, got out of the car, and walked quickly to Su

    Yang.

    The moment he wanted to speak, J reached out with his hand to stop him at Su Yang¡¯s instruction.

    Young Master Ying looked at J. Although he looked like a beautiful white woman, Young Master Ying didn¡¯t fancy ¡®her¡¯ in the slightest. He snapped. ¡°Get out of here!¡± Then, he reached out and tried to push J¡¯s hand away.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that J¡¯s hand remained steady, not moving even an inch despite him pushing on it.

    Young Master Ying looked at J in surprise, J¡¯s face was devoid of any emotion and was as cold as a machine! Although this ¡®woman¡¯ was beautiful, had a slender body, soft limbs, and didn¡¯t look like she had practiced fighting or had a lot of strength, he still couldn¡¯t help but think that she didn¡¯t even bother trying to resist his push. Then, he tried again. This time, he gave it his all when he tried to push J¡¯s hand away.

    The results? It didn¡¯t budge.

    This time Young Master Ying was in utter shock. He only had one thought in his mind. ¡°This foreign woman has got to be a martial arts master!

    Although Young Master Ying himself didn¡¯t train, he often worked out in a private gym. He also had a special nutritionist to prepare his food and drink so he was much stronger than an ordinary person. However, before this ¡®woman¡¯, he was weak as a child.

    What could she be if not a master!

    That, and she was traveling with Su Yang! She was probably someone with a great status.

    Young Master Ying couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Yang, who was cloudily passing by his side.

    The rage in Young Master Ying¡¯s eyes burned even hotter as hey his hands on J¡¯s arm and shouted, ¡°Young Master Su! Let¡¯s talk, I¡¯m very sincere!¡±

    Su Yang turned a deaf ear as if he hadn¡¯t heard a thing.

    Young Master Ying continued shouting, ¡°Really, believe me! Although we had some misunderstandings in the past. I¡¯m sincerely asking for your forgiveness this time!¡±

    Su Yang had heard these words many times but was honestly uninterested.

    ¡®If forgiveness was useful, what do you need the police for?¡¯

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t see anything illegal rted to Young Master Ying from Tang Dafa and Young Master Chen¡¯s memories, Su Yang would have kicked him a long time ago.

    Seeing that Su Yang¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t even stop and the white woman in front of him that was like a terminator that stopped him no matter how she changed direction, Young Master Ying stomped his foot and shouted, ¡°Su Yang! You should pay your rent!¡±

    Su Yang was raising his left foot while he was walking but stumbled, almost stepping on his right foot. Then, he stood still with a question mark on his face. ¡®What¡¯s all this with rent?¡¯

    ¡®If you were asking for forgiveness earlier, why are we talking about rent all of a sudden? What do you have to do with my rent?¡¯

    At this time, Young Master Ying pulled out a piece of paper from his pocket. ¡°Yourndlord has already sold the house to me, so I¡¯ll be yourndlord from now on.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This person has a hole in his head, right?¡¯

    Su Yang waved his hand carelessly. ¡°I was nning to move out of the house.¡±

    Young Master Ying was anxious. ¡°Then you should at least give me a chance! I bought the house to get involved with you openly and honestly!¡±

    Su Yang felt like this guy was an annoying dog.

    However, seeing that he even bought a house to make him stay, Su Yang turned around and said, ¡°One sentence.¡±

    Young Master Ying said without hesitation, ¡°As long as you can forgive me, I¡¯m willing to pay any price.¡± ¡°Any price?¡±

    Su Yang looked at Young Master Ying. ¡°The kind of money that doesn¡¯t back to haunt me with IOUS?¡±

    Young Master Ying waved his hand. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Su Yang said. ¡°Lend me a billion dors.¡±

 Chapter 247 Is The Virtual Space Haunted?

    <h4>Chapter 247 Is The Virtual Space Haunted?</h4>

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Young Master Ying froze in ce.

    His face changed and changed and finally turned into a bitter smile.

    Although his family was one of the earliest builders of the country, their strength wasn¡¯t top notch. As the fourth generation in the family tree, Young Master Ying didn¡¯t receive as much help as Su Yang thought although his father was in a high position.

    If it was one billion assets, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, he didn¡¯t have that kind of cash on hand. It¡¯s not to say that he didn¡¯t have it but rather, privatepanies in the country with that kind of firepower were far and few in between.

    So he simply couldn¡¯t agree to Su Yang¡¯s request.

    Ying Tian wasn¡¯t a pretentious person. If he couldn¡¯t do something, he¡¯d just say it upfront. ¡°Young Master Su, this I really can¡¯t do. How about a different one?¡±

    Su Yang, who had (Heaven¡¯s Eye) on, knew that Ying Tian was telling the truth so he wasn¡¯t embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    Saying that, he waved his hand towards J, signaling her to go home.

    J gave Young Master Ying an icy nce and let go of his hand.

    That look sent cold sweat and chills down Young Master Ying¡¯s spine. It was like he was facing a terrifyingly ferocious beast. The look in his eyes was undisguised contempt, a downward nce from something higher up in the biological chain.

    For a moment, Ying Tian felt that if he dared to make a rash move, the woman in front of him wouldn¡¯t hesitate to bite his head off!

    ¡®Who the hell is this woman? Howe it didn¡¯t feel like she¡¯s a bodyguard. It feels more like she¡¯s a killer...¡¯

    son

    Just when Young Master Ying was thinking this, Su Yang suddenly frowned and stopped while walking toward the neighborhood because he suddenly perceived that a person was secretly observing him. It was someone in a trench coat, sunsses, and a hat. It was the mysterious person who had once observed him. He returned!

    Wa

    The only difference was that this time the mysterious man was using a telescope to observe him.

    Su Yang turned back sharply and looked keenly at the ce where he was (perceiving), which was the roof of a residential building not far from themunity. Su Yang¡¯s hand pointed. ¡°J!¡±

    J took a look. Although she was far away, she still locked onto the target easily, she didn¡¯t hesitate to step forward and run that way, her speed was extremely fast, her legs that were obviously not sturdy enough but seemed like they contained an extremely strong explosive power, a single exertion was two steps away.

    And Su Yang also followed after that person.

    In Su Yang¡¯s (Perception), that person was surprised, dropped his binocrs, fled backwards, and then his vision disappeared.

    When Su Yang and J arrived, that person had already disappeared, and there was no trace left around, or if there was a trace left, Su Yang couldn¡¯t find it.

    Su Yang was so angry that he shook his fist and mmed the wall. He let this person run away again.

    ¡®Who the hell is this person!¡¯

    ¡®What¡¯s the point!¡¯

    ¡®Is he really the mysterious man who pushed Wang Shan into theke? Or is it someone from Dragon Court?¡¯

    Su Yang thought as he walked back.

    Halfway there, the blue Ferrari drove up in front of Su Yang again and Ying Tian lowered the windows. ¡°Young Master Su, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Su Yang is sort of convinced, this guy is like bullshit ointment. Once rubbed on you, he¡¯d stick to you until your death!

    ¡®I guess we can¡¯t do this without a little chat!¡¯

    Su Yang looked around and pointed to a 24-hour convenience store next to him, then took the lead and walked in.

    J followed closely behind him and entered the convenience store.

    Young Master Ying was stunned for a moment, then stopped the car and followed him in.

    After Young Master Ying entered the convenience store, Su Yang just walked from the shelf to the cashier. He bought three bottles of yogurt, paid the bill, and gave one to each of them. Then, he led them to the entrance of the convenience store and sat down at the stools that were given to customers to rest.

    J sat to Su Yang¡¯s left without saying a word while Young Master Ying sat to his right.

    Su Yang opened his yogurt and took a sip. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡±

    Perhaps, it was his first time being treated like this that made Ying Tian a little ufortable. His butt moved around in the round chair as his expensive custom-made trousers rustled from the friction. ¡°Su Yang, I want to be friends with you.¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t bother beating around the bush. ¡°No way.¡±

    Ying Tian replied. ¡°Then, at least clean up that milk-stash of yours.¡±

    Su Yang took a sip of his yogurt and licked the cap. ¡°If I secretly plotted against you, can you forgive me because I¡¯m sincere?¡±

    Ying Tian was silent.

    Halfway through, he replied, ¡°I will.¡±

    He didn¡¯t lie. Su Yang didn¡¯t receive any hint.

    Ying Tian continued, ¡°Politics is the art ofpromise, and so is business. In this world, there¡¯s never an eternal enemy. As long as the interests are aligned enough, what¡¯s a little conflict?¡±

    Su Yang looked at him.

    ¡°If there is a bit of conflict, then it¡¯ll never end unless every enemy is killed. It¡¯s either that, or it¡¯ll end with the world as your enemy. Whether it¡¯s business or politics, it¡¯s inherently a game of turning an increasing amount of enemies and strangers into friends to defeat thepetitors.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think wepete with each other. At least not yet. If we are, I¡¯m willing to quit, without question.¡±

    Ying Tian¡¯s words sounded thoughtful to Su Yang.

    Ying Tian added, ¡°I admit that I had Tang Dafa target you before. The purpose was just to test you. Of course, if you failed, you¡¯d lose nothing, I don¡¯t deny that.¡±

    ¡°However, now that he and I have failed, I¡¯m willing to bear the consequences of my failure and pay the price to repair my rtionship with you.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°I have a mind of my own, and we can¡¯t be friends if we don¡¯t get along in three ways.¡±

    Ying Tian looked at Su Yang and replied decisively, ¡°If we can¡¯t be friends, we can also not be enemies.¡±

    His purpose for approaching Su Yang for so many days was finally revealed by this sentence.

    In fact, from the moment Ying Tian knew that how Su Yang knew how he was plotting against him, he had left all hope of bing a friend behind, only hoping that they wouldn¡¯t be enemies in the least.

    After all, it was his own carelessness that had attracted the enemy. If the power behind Su Yang made a move to lose his father¡¯s chance at a critical time for him, he¡¯d be the sinner of the entire family. Therefore, his goal was simple. He wasn¡¯t seeking the help of Su Yang¡¯s benefactors but only hoped that they would be neutral toward him.

    ¡®Is it possible to not be a friend and not be an enemy?¡¯ Su Yang looked out the window and contemted.

    From Chen Ye and Tang Dafa¡¯s memories, he hadn¡¯t even gotten any dirt on Ying Tian. He also didn¡¯t n to use the hourss to read Ying Tian¡¯s memories for the sake of his body.

    So, after thinking for a while, Su Yang didn¡¯t have much of a way to deal with him.

    Since Ying Tian had always wanted to ask for peace, he¡¯d agree to it first. If he was going to deal with him againter, it would be better to kill him in one go.

    ¡®However, with such a wronged personing to my door, what should I do?¡¯

    Su Yang drank a mouthful of yogurt and hesitated.

    Asking for money was too vulgar. After these few months, Su Yang found that there were too many things that money couldn¡¯t do in Huaxia. Instead, what he needed now were all kinds ofpanies that could make use of the abilities of his little monsters and special items. Thesepanies all required veryplicated qualifications.

    Suddenly, Su Yang lit up. He knew what he wanted. Su Yang said, ¡°10 million in cash.¡±

    Ying Tian didn¡¯t hesitate and slightly nodded his head.

    Su Yang continued, ¡°There are three morepanies. A health carepany, a film and TVpany, and an artist agency, which should have the appropriate qualifications.¡±

    Ying Tian frowned, money was not a problem, but thepanies were more difficult to get. After all, the approval for every aspect of thesepanies would be very troublesome andplicated. If he bought thesepanies on the market, he could probably get it cheap for several million or a couple of billions if they were expensive.

    Fortunately, Su Yang added, ¡°It can be a shellpany. I only need their qualifications. That way I can save on a lot of things.¡±

    Ying Tian thought extremely fast for a while but finally extended his hand. ¡°Deal.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and held out his hand. ¡°To a sessful cooperation.¡±

    This was a win-win thing for Su Yang.ssolving the variouspanies and qualifications that he couldn¡¯t have gotten because he didn¡¯t have the resources or connections. Qualifications such as the Business Performance License, Information Network Audiovisual Program Dissemination License, Radio & Television Program Production and Operation License, TV Series Filming License (Grade A), Health Food Registration and Approval Certificate, Health Care Products Business License, and so on.

    Some of these qualifications are no longer issued by the state, and Su Yang¡¯s rtionship with the state is not good enough to get them. In addition, he also got a sum of cash that could support his development of thesepanies under him. This was the lesson he had learned from thest time he annexed Junqing... Of course, he also had one less enemy for the time being and could wholeheartedly look for the person who threatened his safety. As for whether or not Ying Tian was his enemy in the future, it was up to him.

    For Ying Tian, on the other hand, it was using twenty to thirty million for him and his father to remove a dangerous opponent and potential enemy. Spending the money to eliminate a disaster was the most cost effective thing to do. The Ying Family had been able to develop for so many years not by destroying whoever they met, but by doing what he had just done with Su Yang.

    After reaching an agreement, the two exchanged contacts before Su Yang took J and got up to leave.

    Before leaving the convenience store, Su Yang seemed to hear two customers who had just entered quietly discussing.

    ¡°Meh, I met two idiots. They were discussing a couple ofpanies at a roadside convenience store, saying they¡¯d give each other millions. What idiots. I¡¯m not sure if they even have brains.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worth hundreds of millions, and I¡¯m still working in a supermarket.¡±

    Su Yangughed and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ying Tian, on the other hand, picked up the Ferrari¡¯s car key and pressed it. As the Ferrari¡¯s four lights lit up, a beep was heard before he entered the car in clear sight of the two customers.

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡®Humans are so realistic, tsk. Still... Don¡¯t I pretend at times as well?¡¯

    On the way home, Su Yang kept his guard up but saw no more prying eyes.

    After entering the house, Su Yang pondered whether he should add points to something that can quickly locate a stranger¡¯s location.

    However, it was probably going to be hard toe across something that had such precision...

    CrOSS SO

    Thinking so, he and J went back to the virtual space.

    Entering the virtual space, the atmosphere there was a little tense. Several little monsters were all concentrated at the dining table, looking serious.

    Su Yang was a bit curious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re back. Our house is haunted!¡±

    Su Yang put down his things, puzzled. ¡°Haunted?¡±

    Before Deeny could exin, Bubbles raised her hand and stood up. ¡°Right! It¡¯s haunted! I was walking around the yard when I suddenly fell into a pit.¡±

    Su Yang looked at her and smiled. ¡°Maybe you weren¡¯t careful.¡±

    Little Hus jumped up from her chair. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that she was careless! I woke up from my nap and suddenly found myself with a rope wrapped around me. Then, I tugged on that rope and a bucket of cold water was poured over my head!¡±

    Su Yang looked at it with surprise.

    On the side, Dagger Girl also stood up and said, ¡°Master Su Yang, I was taking a shower in the bathroom, and after I came out, the bathroom floor was all full of onions. I had to cut several pieces of onions with my feet when I took a step! It was so spicy that my eyes watered and now, the entire bathroom is filled with onions!

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Gru patted the table as well, his big eyes all aggravated. ¡°Gru! Gru! Gru!¡±

    ¡®Never mind, can¡¯t understand what it¡¯s saying. However, it¡¯s probablyining too.¡¯

    Su Yang looked around the circle, then looked at Deeny. ¡°What about you? Did anything special happen?¡± Deeny nodded and shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t encounter it myself, but Fatty did. All of Fatty¡¯s vegetable plots have been destroyed, and the carrots have all disappeared.¡±

    Su Yang figured it out. These are clearly someone¡¯s pranks, what does it have to do with ghosts?

    ¡®However, who¡¯s the prankster?¡¯

    Su Yang looked around at the little monsters. His [Heaven¡¯s Eye) on just now, they were not lying.

 Chapter 248 Becoming Lin Jiaâ€™s Boss

    <h4>Chapter 248 Bing Lin Jia¡¯s Boss</h4>

    Could it be that someone had the ability to hide from [Heaven¡¯s Eye)?

    Su Yang felt like it was unlikely.

    It was mostly that troublemaker who was up to some mischief!

    Su Yang coughed and said, ¡°ording to what you guys are saying. I feel that our house isn¡¯t haunted. Instead, someone is deliberately pranking us.¡±

    Deenymented, ¡°However, who would prank us all for nothing. All of us have been pranked!¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know. However, try ying a prank again and you¡¯ll find out what¡¯s going to happen.¡±

    Saying that, Su Yang directly asked Little Deeny, ¡°Did you y a prank today?¡± Little Deeny reacted. ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Su Yang nodded, Little Deeny wasn¡¯t lying.

    He continued and asked Dagger Girl, ¡°This prank. Did you do it?¡±

    Dagger Girl exhaled in a milky voice, ¡°Of course not me! How could I let myself cut onions! It¡¯s painful!¡±

    Well, Dagger Girl wasn¡¯t lying either. Su Yang asked Gru, ¡°Gru, were you the one who was messing around?¡±

    Gru shook his head as his mouth moved. ¡°Gru! Gru.¡±

    Although it couldn¡¯t understand what was being said, Su Yang saw that it wasn¡¯t lying.

    Su Yang asked Little Hus again, ¡°Little Hus, have you been ying pranks today?¡±

    Little Hus replied excitedly, ¡°How can that be?! Certainly it isn¡¯t me!¡±

    As soon as Little Hus said that, Su Yang knew that it was lying.

    Su Yang used his (Heaven¡¯s Eye) and pointed to Little Hus. ¡°There¡¯s only one murderer! That¡¯s you! Little Hus!¡±

    Little Hus¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°I¡¯m innocent! It¡¯s not me!¡±

    Su Yang continued, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend. My silver ability is able to tell if someone is lying or not, and you¡¯re obviously lying!¡±

    Little Hus¡¯ mouth opened but in the end, it still didn¡¯t say anything.

    It had apparently been caught by Su Yang..

    Then, Su Yang threw Little Hus into the washing machine and timed it for an hour. ¡®This guy, if he doesn¡¯t get punished, he probably wouldn¡¯t even feel guilty about it! How dare you y a prank on us!¡¯

    Half an hourter, the washing machine was still humming in theundry room...

    Wearing a ck and white gothic loli costume, Bubbles hummed a children¡¯s song and bounced to theundry room.

    When she arrived at the door of theundry room, she looked around and noticed that no one was paying attention to her, so she pulled out a carrot from somewhere and ate it as she walked in.

    She slowly walked over to the washing machine, then touched it and said to Little Hus inside, ¡°Little Hus, I didn¡¯t think Uncle Su Yang had a lie detector test, I¡¯m sorry to have wronged you.¡±

    Little Hus was looking at Bubbles through the ss cover with a frightened face in the washing machine. As it spun around in the washing machine, it opened its mouth to speak. However, because it was in the water, it could only make a whimpering sound.

    Bubbles touched the washing machine again and smiled sweetly. ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll remember your sacrifice. When you get out, we¡¯ll continue the mischief!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re right where we want to! Let the whole family be afraid of us!¡± said Bubbles, holding the carrot while puffing up her face like she was pepping herself with a pep talk. After saying that, Bubbles added, ¡°However, Uncle Su Yang, Sister Deeny, Pool, Sanque and J... We won¡¯t mess with them, they¡¯re too strong.¡±

    With that, Bubbles took another bite of the carrot with a wicked smile on her face.

    Little Hus continued spinning in the washing machine. ¡°Woo!¡±

    Three dayster, Young Master Ying sent a text message to Su Yang, telling him that everything was done so that Su Yang coulde and take over ownership of thepany.

    Su Yang thought about it and called Wang Dong, asking him to bring along thepany¡¯s legal department and finance department to research those threepanies to sign some legal paperwork.

    The entire process of research and the signing of the contracts took two days.

    The health carepany was apletely empty shellpany, with no nt, equipment or employees. ¡®I heard Ying Tian say that it was apany registered by one of his rtives in the early years, and the qualifications were allplete, but it hasn¡¯t been producing anything. So, he transferred ownership of it to Su Yang.¡¯

    The film and televisionpany turned out to be apany owned by a friend of Ying Tian before he bought it over.

    Thatpany was originally a small film and televisionpany with all the necessary qualifications. Every year, they¡¯d only produce two or three films so since Ying Tian needed thepany for his purposes this year, it was also sold to him.

    However, thispany was currently doing business so the original owners took their personnel along with them. Aside from key staff required to run arge project currently in progress, the remaining employees left.

    The producer of the project that was left behind also said that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this project had already been awarded to thispany and was in the middle of production, it would probably have been taken away as well if it weren¡¯t so inconvenient to transfer the contract.

    Thest artist agency belonged to Ying Tian. He was a lot more generous, and didn¡¯t take anyone with him.

    However, thepany wasn¡¯t very big, except for two third-tier stars and a few trainees.

    It was said that Ying Tian was interested in the entertainment industry so he started thispany. However, after two years, he gave it up because it was boring.

    Thepany was handed over to Wang Dong and Su Yang would still have to see the final report. However, the money had already arrived.

    The 10 million yuan prepared by Ying Tian, all in cash, was packed in four suitcases and was shipped directly to him in a red Ferrari.

    The one who came this time wasn¡¯t Ying Tian himself, but his female secretary. She was the beautiful-looking one Su Yang had seen in the video.

    When Su Yang left the building, that female secretary was already standing next to the red Ferrari, elegantly standing there expressionlessly.

    Beautiful cars and women had always been an eye-catchingbination since ancient times. The attractiveness she and the Ferrari had was so amazing that almost everyone who walked from this neighborhood would look over involuntarily.

    She didn¡¯t have the slightest impatience or embarrassment and just stood there quietly like everyone in front of her was a big cabbage. The pride she had on her face made her look somewhat like Ying Tian.

    When she saw Su Yange out, she took the initiative toe forward, extended her hand to shake Su Yang¡¯s hand and took out a bag of documents from her backpack to hand it to him. ¡°Young Master Su, the money is in the front seat of the Ferrari, if, you can count it.¡±

    Su Yang only counted the money on the street and quickly waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need, I trust you guys.¡±

    Then he jolted the document in his hand. ¡°What¡¯s this again?¡±

    The female secretary said, ¡°Here are the documents and contracts rted to the car. Master said you didn¡¯t have a recement car here so I brought you a new car. I hope you like this small gift of ours.¡±

    Saying that, the female secretary extended her hand to point to the red Ferrari next to

    her.

    Su Yang looked at the sexy, fiery red, sporty car. It was the perfect car that every man dreamed of but unfortunately, the car didn¡¯te with a license te.

    ¡®I don¡¯t seem to have a driver¡¯s license either...¡¯

    The female secretary continued, ¡°The paperwork and contracts are inside, written in your name. You can bring your driver¡¯s license over and apply for one. There¡¯s no due date. Young Master Ying has sorted it all

    out.¡±

    Ying Tian was really thoughtful so Su Yang was a little embarrassed to refuse. He could only nod and say, ¡°Then thank him for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The female secretary nodded slightly, then extended her hand again. ¡°Then, Young Master Su, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    Su Yang shook hands with her. ¡°Take care.¡±

    The female secretary walked to the side of the road, and an Audi immediately drove over before a driver got off to open the rear door

    After the female secretary went in, the driver returned to the car, and the vehicle slowly started.

    Su Yang looked at the back of the female secretary from afar andmented. ¡®Look at other people. Even their female secretaries are more beautiful than models, where do I find a female secretary...¡¯

    ¡®When the timees, I can probably get one. Although the secretary would have nothing to do sometimes, as long as they were beautiful, it was alright if they were idle.¡¯

    Looking at the Ferrari in front of him, the documents in hand and the key, Su Yang thought about it, and gave Tang Jing a phone call.

    Among his known acquaintances, only Tang Jing knew how to drive....

    The phone was connected, Tang Jing¡¯s gentle voice came from the other side of the phone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my dear?¡±

    ¡®Uhh...¡¯

    ¡®When did that nicknamee about? Why is there an inexplicable sense of shame.¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Sister Tang, do you have any spare space in your garage?¡± Tang Jing thought and replied, ¡°Yes, that vi in the suburbs.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Can I store my car with you first.¡±

    Tang Jing didn¡¯t hesitate and agreed. ¡°Yes, you can. I¡¯ll give you the address. Just drive over there, I¡¯lle overter and open the door for you.¡±

    Su Yang said awkwardly, ¡°Can you help me drive my car over...¡±

    Tang Jing was speechless.

    Tang Jing continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license, do you?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°To be precise, I haven¡¯t even learned to drive.¡±

    Tang Jing was speechless yet again. She said gently, ¡°Okay. Then, wait for me for half an hour, I¡¯ll take a taxi to your ce. Give me the address.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    50 minutester, Tang Jing arrived in front of Su Yang.

    After seeing the fiery red Ferrari, Tang Jing was stunned. ¡°This is your car?¡±

    Su Yang shook the contract and documents in his hands. ¡°It probably is.¡±

    Tang Jing asked again, ¡°Did someone else give it to you?¡±

    Su Yang nodded his head. ¡°Right.¡±

    Tang Jing opened her mouth, and in the end, she didn¡¯t press on since she was a mature woman.

    She touched the red Ferrari, studied it for a while, and said, ¡°This seems to be a Ferrari 488, it¡¯s around three to four million.¡±

    This time it was Su Yang¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°Really?¡± He really didn¡¯t understand how expensive luxury cars are.

    Then right after that, he asked, ¡°Would anyone like to buy a used car?¡±

    Tang Jing was speechless.

    She didn¡¯t have the good sense to say, ¡°Even if someone were to help you sell it, this car already has your name on it. You still need to practice your license first and register it before selling it.¡±

    Su Yang felt... that she made quite a lot of sense.

    Tang Jing drove, Su Yang sat on the passenger side and drove all the way to the suburban vi.

    On the way, Su Yang received asset evaluations from severalpanies sent by Wang Dong

    He opened the Little Deeny, expanded her into the tablet mode, and began to browse. The healthcarepany was nothing special. The film and televisionpany¡¯s project was called ¡®Fighting to Defeat the Buddha¡¯ and was a part of thework so Su Yang felt like it was quite familiar...

    While waiting, I can probably send Bubbles over to study and for reference to how they do things. There might be unexpected benefits to reap.

    The artist agency¡¯s report was a little moreplicated. After all, it involved multiple employees. Su Yang went through them one by one as there was a group of six or seven girl trainees. From the resume, they were youthful, beautiful, and had good looks. After all, in the film and television industry, if there was anything in abundance, it would be fresh beauties.

    There were also two third-tier actors. A male actor called Luo Yi was included. He had acted in two or three popr TV dramas in supporting roles, and had a certain fan base.

    The female actress was simr. She has yed four popr dramas, three with women and one with a man. Her name was Lin Jia.

 Chapter 249 Our New Boss Is Trying To Sneak Up On Me

    <h4>Chapter 249 Our New Boss Is Trying To Sneak Up On Me</h4>

    Seeing Lin Jia¡¯s name, Su Yang was confused. He had a feeling that it couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence.

    Then he looked at the relevant circumstances, having filmed ¡°Karaoke Love¡±, ¡°The Legend of the Princess¡±, well... It was her, no doubt about it.

    Then he saw the art photo behind it, and it was indeed Lin Jia, theical actress.

    ¡®How did she end up in my hands?

    ¡®Are we destined for each other?¡¯

    A scene came to Su Yang¡¯s mind. He was facing Lin Jia in a robe. ¡°Lady patroness... Cough! Pity this poor monk... You and I are destined so let me be with you just once.¡±

    ¡®Pfft... Somehow it sounded a little dirty.¡¯

    Su Yang closed the file and pondered. ¡®ording to the norm, shouldn¡¯t he go to the newpany and take a walk around?

    ¡®A new boss should show his face anyway.¡¯

    But... Thispany in Beijing is a bit far away. Su Yang still had to deal with the health productpany and Longteng Jiayuan in Shanghai so he couldn¡¯t get away at the moment.

    ¡®Let¡¯s wait for another two months.¡¯

    After deciding, Su Yang remembered the original agent of Lin Jia, the petite Li Zijun.

    She was the one judged to be a talent for Samsung by [Running Talent Printer). Who would¡¯ve known that she had quite a bit of luck? She just joined a newpany that would end up buying her oldpany.

    ¡®It would also be interesting if she took over thatpany on behalf of the head office, right?¡¯ Thinking of these evil interests, Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but curl the corners of his mouth andugh.

    Just as he wasughing, a WeChat notification popped up on his phone screen. Su Yang clicked on WeChat, talking about the devil, it was a message by Li Zijun.

    Li Zijun said that the congrattory event she nned by getting a hundred celebrities ot promote the Find Me app had beenpleted. The next step was to sign the contract on behalf of thepany and with that, the traffic of the Find Me app would increase dramatically.

    Su Yang looked at the performance report and saw that traffic for the Find Me App had slightly tapered downward. After all, with no ads being run, he didn¡¯t gain any new users and even lost some existing users so this was inevitable.

    It seemed to be the right time to start promoting again, but also to put the ¡®celebrities¡¯ under him, from the Monster Family onto the Find Me App.

    In addition to these fashion and celebrity users, the on-campus promotions in the universities across the country would also begin.

    Before, didn¡¯t Wang Dong always ask what Qidian E-Commerce would do next? They¡¯d do just that. Start moving into campuses and to promote the Find Me App and the work-study app on their journey to dominate the school market!

    The first target was the sixty-four colleges in Shanghai!

    Qidian E-Commerce has the resources to do this and can just sweep past it.

    Su Yang nned to take the Find Me App as the axis for the integration of all his resources before developing it into a standalone tform. When the time came, he would be able to use the Find Me App to promote any secret technology he got from adding points to random things to people all over the country! This was much more convenient than having to work hard to sell every single thing you get. So, Su Yang turned his phone into tablet mode again, and typed on it, intending to write down his ns.

    Tang Jing was in the driver¡¯s seat, asionally ncing at Su Yang when she had the chance. However, Su Yang¡¯s head was lowered most of the time as he typed, lookingser-focused. She thought men always looked particrly handsome when they were focused. Tang Jing couldn¡¯t help but have a gentle smile on her face...

    Soon, the two arrived at Tang Jing¡¯s suburban vi and parked the Ferrari in the garage. Then, Tang Jing got out of the car and said to Su Yang who got out from the other side, ¡°Want to go up for a moment?¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Alright.¡±

    The two of them went to the vi living room one after the other. Su Yang was behind her when she said he needed to get something and that he¡¯d follow upter.

    He opened the front boot of the Ferrari and put the boxes of money into the virtual space. Arriving at the vi¡¯s living room, Tang Jing was seen pouring water for Su Yang.

    Seeing Su Yanging, Tang Jing stretched out her hand. ¡°Sit first. I¡¯ll pour you a ss of water.¡±

    They were all acquaintances, so Su Yang made himself at home and sat down on the sofa. Tang Jing brought Su Yang the water, gathered her hair, and sat opposite him, ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot recently.¡±

    Su Yang took a cup and drank the water. ¡°Really?¡±

    Tang Jing had a gentle smile as blinked, making her eyebrows look rather beautiful. ¡°You¡¯re like a man now.¡±

    ¡°Ew.¡± Su Yang was bbergasted.

    Tang Jing added, ¡°You always felt a little green and seemed childish to me in the past but now, I feel like you¡¯re a top-notch man.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve experienced too much recently. To be a man, I¡¯ll always have to learn and grow.¡± Talking about this, Su Yang asked, ¡°How¡¯s Xiaomi doingtely?¡±

    Tang Jing replied, ¡°She¡¯s doing pretty good. She¡¯s a good girl in kindergarten, and she¡¯s learning well. It¡¯s just that I always miss you.¡±

    Su Yang was slightly stunned, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡®It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen the little girl.¡¯

    Looking at the smile on Su Yang¡¯s face, Tang Jing smiled gently as well. She was a typical southern woman. Gentle, kind, and very motherly. Her skin was fair and soft that even her body seemed to carry the scent of milk.

    Su Yang tried to look away as he tried to change the topic. ¡°By the way, Miss Tang, the car that my client gave me seems to have no license te. Isn¡¯t it hard to get a license te in Shanghai?¡± Tang Jing thought about it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be difficult for locals. If you¡¯re from out of town, you probably need about three years of social security contributions.¡±

    ¡®More than three years of social security contribution...¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it, he had just finished his first year of college and had never contributed to social security. If he wanted the card, it would take him an indefinite amount of time.

    Tang Jing continued, ¡°Even if you fulfill all the requirements, you¡¯ll still need to draw lots. There are some who¡¯ve been waiting for quite some time and still haven¡¯t had their turns yet. After all, a license te in Shanghai can be sold for more than two hundred thousand.¡±

    Su Yang opened his mouth wide. ¡°More than two hundred thousand?¡±

    He thought he was rich because hispany was making hundreds of thousands of dors a month. However, he didn¡¯t expect to be able to buy just a few license tes...

    Fortunately, he was now also a man with millions in cash. ¡®The license te is still affordable...¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Since it¡¯s valuable, it should be traded, right?¡±

    Tang Jing nodded. ¡°Yes. But it¡¯s officially forbidden and is done privately.¡±

    Tang Jing gently added, ¡°I have extra license tes in my hand, if you need it, I can transfer it to you. Don¡¯t worry about the money.¡±

    Su Yang was busy, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, Miss Tang, one for one. The amount of money should be as much as you want. However, what procedures are required for this kind of transfer?¡±

    Tang Jing nodded and looked at Su Yang with watery eyes. ¡°A marriage is required. Both parties need to be spouses before you can transfer the license te.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Tang Jing¡¯s gentle eyes, his mouth growing increasingly wider. ¡®This... is probably a joke.¡¯

    Seeing him like that, Tang Jing covered her mouth andughed. ¡°We¡¯ll get a divorce after transferring the license te. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m trying to tie you up.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°The way you looked at me just now didn¡¯t seem like you were going to divorce me.¡¯

    The topic ended there. He definitely wouldn¡¯t make himself a married person by getting into a second marriage just to buy a license te. As he left Tang Jing¡¯s house, he thought to himself. ¡®Boy... You really have to look out for yourself when you go into the world. This world is too dangerous!¡¯

    He might end up getting tricked into bing Little Loli¡¯s father as well!

    Arriving outside the vi, Su Yang waited for quite some time and realized that taxis barely passed that area.

    It was then that a familiar BMW stopped in front of him and lowered its windows. Tang Jing¡¯s serene face appeared in front of him. ¡°Little Yang, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±

    ¡®Hmm...¡¯

    ¡®I kinda feel like I¡¯ve just escaped but got caught again by the big bad wolf.¡¯

    However, there was no better way now. Su Yang got into the passenger seat and followed Tang Jing back to the Shanghai area.

    During the drive, Tang Jing calmly said, ¡°If you want to buy a license te, remember to look for me. I¡¯ll sell it to you for a cheap rate.¡±

    Su Yang thought. ¡®It¡¯s not even a question of whether it¡¯s cheap or not, okay?!¡¯

    Although he was sputtering in his heart, Su Yang could only say with his mouth. ¡°Okay, Miss Tang, you¡¯ll be my first choice if I do decide to buy one.¡± ¡®Why did it sound even weirder?!¡¯

    Su Yang somehow felt that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, but Tang Jing covered her mouth and smiled secretly, not knowing why she was smiling.

    Fortunately, Su Yang¡¯s phone rang at this time.

    He picked it up and took a look. The one that saved him was WeChat... A message from Lin Jiali.

    After having a look at Tang Jing, Su Yang turned the screen off. He didn¡¯t know why, he just didn¡¯t dare to look at it somehow.

    It wasn¡¯t until he got off Tang Jing¡¯s car and got on the subway that Su Yang picked up his phone to read Lin Jiali¡¯s WeChat message.

    First, Lin Jiali sent a scratching animated sticker, with a cat scratching the wall like crazy.

    It was followed by another WeChat message. [I feel like I¡¯m going crazy! I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re under new ownership! Ahhhhh!]

    A dragged out scream like that only reflected how she was freaking out.

    The new boss, Su Yang, simply replied. (Isn¡¯t that a good thing?] Although Su Yang repliedte, Lin Jiali replied almost immediately. (Good thing, my ass!)

    Lin Jiali continued. (I¡¯m telling you! Show business is a messy business! There are unspoken rules everywhere. Obvious rules! Our original boss has a big family, and I heard that he¡¯s a second-generation young master, but he hasn¡¯t been in charge of thepany since it was built.)

    [Although Sister Tan is not nearly as skilled, has fewer connections, and is not very ambitious, she at least treats us well! All these years, we didn¡¯t have to do anything we didn¡¯t like to do!)

    (But the new boss... Who knows what kind of perverted, stupid, jerk he could be?]

    (What if he tries to cheat on me? What if I have to go out drinking? What if he bought thispany just for me! Ahhhhhh! I¡¯m so annoyed!)

    Another dragged out yell in the message.

    It was as if she was already scratching the wall in a frenzy on the other end of the phone. This perverted, stupid, jerk Su Yang felt his nose twitch and itch from having someone talk about him behind his back until he wanted to sneeze.

    ¡®This actress is really funny. Does she really think someone would buy apany just for her? Does she really think she¡¯s the only actress left in the world? That, and the fact that you were the only female actress to get robbed of your position.¡¯

    ¡®She¡¯s getting more and more vicious. Is this how she praises this Sister Tan in herpany? Not as skilled? Fewer connections? No ambition?¡¯

    ¡®If Sister Tan finds out, she¡¯d beat her to death!¡¯

    Lin Jiali had no idea that the new boss she was spouting off to was quietly listening to her on the other end of the phone as she continued freaking out. (Su Yang! Do you think I should write my will in advance! If anything happens to me, jump off a building! You¡¯re my biggest fan, so avenge me.]

 Chapter 250 The Watcher Is Caught!

    <h4>Chapter 250 The Watcher Is Caught!</h4>

    Lin Jiali raged on. (I¡¯m so pissed! How is this possible! I¡¯m not asking you to fight for me, but just expose him on the Find Me App and ruin him!]

    Su Yang replied. (Sister, don¡¯t think like that. Maybe the owner of the Find Me App is also your future boss]

    Lin Jiali replied. (Sigh... I¡¯m so irritated. Why did the boss change right now! I haven¡¯t signed the contract for my new movie yet! Now, thepany changed bosses and won¡¯t sign it, and the producer keeps pushing me! I¡¯m nning to overpower Han Yi with this drama! How annoying!)

    Su Yang is now convinced that the system evaluated Lin Jiali as being a little depressed.

    ¡®Feels like thisedian is schizophrenic, let alone being depressed.¡¯

    He said, [Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be fine. By my count, the contract should be settled tomorrow.]

    Lin Jiali replied, (Really? Are you a fortune teller?]

    Su Yang didn¡¯t feel guilty in the slightest. [I must be. I¡¯m not going to be able to do anything about it.]

    Lin Jiali replied with a sticker of a cat lying on the ground while waving two glowsticks around in a celebratory manner.

    After a while, Su Yang still hadn¡¯t replied her so she sent another message. (Su Yang, you¡¯re such a great fan. I feel so much happier every time I talk to you! Thank you.]

    Su Yang responded. [It¡¯s fine. Think about how you¡¯re going to repay me.]

    After half a minute, Lin Jiali replied, (I¡¯ll mail you an autographed photo of me. Hehe, isn¡¯t that a surprise? And I can leave you a lip print on it.) ¡®What a surprise! Why do I need your autographed photo? I¡¯m a fake fan!¡¯ ¡®Besides, I¡¯m your boss! I can have as many autographed photos as I want!¡¯

    ¡®Can¡¯t I get some actual physical form of gratitude! Like, it¡¯ste at night... Please have some food. Things like that.¡¯

    As he mumbled inwardly, Su Yang took a look at the information Wang Dong sent to him from his phone, found the phone number of the general manager of that artist agency, Tan Mei, and dialed it.

    ¡°Beep beep...¡± A few tonester, a slightly mature female voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Hello? May I ask who this is?¡±

    He replied, ¡°I¡¯m Su Yang.¡±

    The woman on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment. ¡°Oh-oh, you¡¯re our new boss, right?¡± Su Yang said, ¡°Right. Thepany¡¯s ownership has been transferred to me so I¡¯ll be your new boss from now on.¡±

    After hearing Su Yang¡¯s introduction, Tan Mei became much more enthusiastic. She asked, ¡°Do you have any instructions for me, Mr. Su?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I¡¯m just informing you about the change. Although ourpany¡¯s shareholding has changed, thepany will still run as usual. Your positions will remain. All business activities and artist arrangements shouldn¡¯t be affected as well.¡±

    Tan Mei answered affirmatively, ¡°Alright.¡± Su Yang added, ¡°Also, I don¡¯t want the change in thepany¡¯s shareholding to cause panic among the artists. So, I¡¯ll need your help to appease them, Miss Tan. The two main artists of ourpany, Luo Yi and Lin Jiali, should be well pacified. If they have any ns or arrangements in the short term, just execute them ordingly.¡±

    Su Yang paused. ¡°I¡¯ll drop by thepany next month so I hope that there won¡¯t be any problems in thepany this month.¡±

    Tan Mei replied monotonously, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry Mr. Su, there won¡¯t be any surprises.¡±

    Next, Su Yang chatted with Tan Mei for a while more. Then, he encouraged and reassured her before hanging up the phone.

    ck.

    After Tan Mei hung up the phone, she copied Su Yang¡¯s number and sent it to a WeChat friend.

    The friend¡¯s name was Secretary Bai, and their avatar was a professional photo of the beautiful female secretary Ying Shao that Su Yang had seen.

    Tan Mei sent a message. (Secretary Bai, is this our new boss¡¯s number?]

    After a while, Secretary Bai replied, (Yes.)

    After another moment, Secretary Bai sent another message. (General Manager Su¡¯s background is not simple, and General Manager Ying treats him differently. He¡¯s very interested in the film and television industry, so you guys give it your best shot.]

    Tan Mei reverted. [Thank you.)

    The chat ended and as she looked at the screen, Tan Mei contemted. The new boss has background and strength, so shouldn¡¯t I try harder? After all these years of hibernation, it feels like these bones are getting rusty.

    ¡®No matter, let¡¯s take a look first. After all, the big boss has spoken, so it¡¯s fine if we continue with the usual operations.¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t that she was deliberately holding back the contracts before, but she was also responsible for her artists. There were too manypanies where the new bosses would begin a huge overhaul on the original team and operations after they were taken over. If they intentionally walked away from her contracts when she knew the bosses were going to change, the artists would be even more embarrassed when the new bosses cut off those contracts and projects.

    Of course, now that Su Yang has spoken, going on their day as usual was alright.

    Meanwhile, Su Yang got off the subway and headed to the neighborhood.

    As hispany grew bigger and bigger, he had a deeper and deeper understanding of people¡¯s hearts, power, and wealth with more and more people under him. He believed that with one phone call from him, what Lin Jiali was worried about would no longer be a thing

    He couldn¡¯t help but remember how, he was a poor student who had earned his first bucket of gold by organizing Han Yi¡¯s fans three months ago. The only thing was, he didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, a few months had passed and he was already a person who could influence the lives of third-tier stars just by raising his hand.

    Stepping back into the neighborhood at night, [Heaven¡¯s Eye) alerted him that someone was watching him. Su Yang was in awe. ¡®Was it that mysterious person again?¡¯

    He walked forward slowly, observing the person through his (Perception).

    That person was a bit different from the previous two days. He wore sunsses and a mask, hid behind a tree, and was carefully staring at Su Yang as if he had been waiting for a long time.

    Su Yang contacted Deeny.

    Su Yang whispered to Deeny through the bone conduction headset, ¡°There¡¯s someone watching me under a tree about 120 degrees to the left outside the cell, features a mask and sunsses. I¡¯ll throw you around a corner in a minute, and you get J toe out and get him.¡±

    Little Deeny replied, ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Taking a few steps forward, Su Yang casually tossed the phone into the flower bed.

    Then he went home as if nothing had happened.

    Five minutester, there was a knock on the basement door.

    Su Yang opened the door, and J came to the basement with a man in her arms.

    He opened the door and motioned for him toe in.

    Su Yang closed the door, took off the man¡¯s mask and sunsses, carefully examined him and found that the person in front of him looked familiar. Su Yang seemed to have seen him somewhere before.

    He searched his memory and suddenly remembered that this was... The security guard who stopped him in Longteng Jiayuan! That¡¯s the security guard Sixth Liu was smiling with, Brother Wang! Su Yang took a cup of water and poured it on his face when suddenly, Brother Wang woke up from his unconsciousness.

    When he saw Su Yang, he stood up immediately and wanted to fight back. However, as soon as he raised his hand, J, who was standing next to Su Yang, took a step forward and kicked him in the stomach.

    Wang yelped and fell to the ground, hands holding his stomach.

    J then stepped forward and held him down.

    Wang tried to struggle on the ground, but before J¡¯s power, he was like a kitten that couldn¡¯t move, humiliated on the ground.

    Su Yang walked up to him and brought his face to his own, ¡°Why are you spying on me?¡±

    Brother Wang had a harmless expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯m not spying on you, I¡¯m just passing by.¡±

    With (Heaven¡¯s Eye) on, Su Yang wasn¡¯t surprised to see that Brother Wang was lying despite his best attempt to look natural.

    Su Yang stepped on his finger hard and asked again, ¡°Why are you spying on me?¡±

    Brother Wang had some cold sweat running down his face as he endured the pain but still maintained his position. ¡°I¡¯m not spying on you.¡±

    Su Yangughed. ¡°You made me do this.¡±

    Saying that, he spread out his hands and whispered, ¡°Dagger Girl.¡±

    Suddenly, Dagger Girl disappeared from the virtual space and appeared in Su Yang¡¯s hand, only now, she waspletely invisible.

    Su Yang muttered, ¡°It¡¯s incredibly sharp, y¡¯know?¡± Then, a flicker of light appeared and before Brother Wang could react, the cup next to him had been cut in half. The cut was also exceptionally clean.

    Brother Wang¡¯s eyes bulged, his face full of fear.

    Su Yang put his hand closer to Brother Wang¡¯s hand. As Su Yang approached, he felt a slight chill on his hand that made him sweat on the back of his hands.

    He gulped down his saliva, his face sweating more and more.

    Finally, he relented. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell you!¡±

    However, Su Yang merelyughed and pressed down on his hand.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A shriek was heard, and he was on the verge of passing out from the pain! He felt like all five of his fingers had been cut off. Blood was flowing, and his five fingers were almost at the limit of what he could endure.

    Su Yang¡¯s demonic murmur was once again heard in his ears, ¡°Why spy on me?¡± Brother Wang didn¡¯t dare to slip up this time so he immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s our supervisor! Our supervisor felt like you¡¯ve been asking around us so it seemed like something was off. Because of that, he asked me to spy on you!¡± ¡®He isn¡¯t lying.¡¯ Su Yang looked at him, ¡°Is there anything else you¡¯re hiding?¡±

    Wang shook his head incessantly. ¡°No, there¡¯s no more!¡±

    ¡®He¡¯s lying.¡¯ Su Yang picked up the small de and mercilessly stuck it in the back of Brother Wang¡¯s hand, causing him to scream again. Su Yang leisurely said, ¡°I don¡¯t like people lying to me.¡± Brother Wang immediately replied. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll tell you!¡±

    ¡°Sixth Liu was beaten up by his supervisor because he said it was forbidden for anyone toe to the vi. The supervisor also intended to investigate you to see if there¡¯s a threat to us!¡±

    Su Yang frowned. ¡®If there¡¯s a threat to them?

    ¡®Is what did I do to cause such a reaction when all I did was to have a look at the area myself? What secrets are hidden in Longteng Jiayuan?¡¯

    Once the question was revealed, Su Yang wanted to get answers.

    So, he used Dagger Girl and coerced Brother Wang to get all the information rted to Longteng Jiayuan he knew of. At first, Brother Wang wanted to hide some key things butter realized that the person in front of him had superpowers and would always know whether he was lying or not. In the end, he no longer dared to conceal anything and gave an ount of everything. When Brother Wang finished exining, Su Yang let J knock him out, took out Lethe¡¯s Porcin Bowl (False), poured two cups of water, and made him drink it all. This way, his memory of the previous hour would be erased.

    After doing all this, Su Yang let J send him back to the shaded area near the tree.

    As for Su Yang, he sat on the bench in the basement while frowning as he contemted. He looked at the only window in the basement. It was the one closest to the ground and was also the most ventted.

    ¡®Longteng Jiayuan.. Who would¡¯ve thought that it was actually like this? What a surprise.¡¯

 Chapter 251 Bubbles Looking Like A Little Clown Girl

    <h4>Chapter 251 Bubbles Looking Like A Little Clown Girl</h4>

    ording to what Brother Wang had said, Longteng Jiayuan wasn¡¯t an ordinary vi area at all. Instead, it was a grey area that had been used for another purpose by developers with ulterior motives ever since its inception.

    The security team in Longteng Jiayuan belonged to the property owners, who were ultimately under the control of the developers for Longteng Jiayuan itself. The developers are small timers but were said to have a shady background. They also had connections in Shanghai as well as the Su Province. Because of that, they took up a small piece ofnd near the edges of Shanghai that was closer to Su Province and developed it. The purpose was to develop an area made for the rich, second-generation young masters to have fun.

    Most of the vis in the vi area were for sale, but a small portion of them weren¡¯t for sale. However, there were some units left behind by the developers so they could operate casinos, nightclubs, and other illegal businesses.

    Since it was remote, security had to be strict for a ce like Longteng Jiayuan. This was to ensure the safety of its residence.

    There had been so many second-generation young masters or rich businessmen with families and businesses that bought a vi here to hide their mistresses or simply to enjoy themselves.

    be some kind of insider knowledge of Longteng Jiayuan. However, Brother Wang probably didn¡¯t know much since he was just a senior security guard, not one of the core personnel. The only reason he knew so much regarding these gossips was because the head of security had a big mouth.

    This... Was something Brother Wang himself said.

    However, after thinking about it, Su Yang felt like it made sense.

    The supervisor really did have a big mouth, and someone like Sixth Liu who had just joined the security team could obtain quite a bit of hidden information since they didn¡¯t know how to keep a secret at all.

    ¡®Did he have a big heart, or was he just not afraid for himself at all?¡±

    After J dealt with Brother Wang and returned to the basement, Su Yang looked at the time and saw that it was already 8 p.m. He originally wanted to take advantage of the information he now had to spy on Longteng Jiayuan at night to see what kind of an underground cave Longteng Jiayuan was, to the extent that they were so famous in Shanghai for being able to hide so much dirt.

    However, after thinking about it, although Security Wang had lost his memory, he wasn¡¯t stupid. When he woke up, he¡¯d definitely report to the head of security that he had fainted on the ground and didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    If that happened, the security in Longteng Jiayuan would be tightened tonight, and if Su Yang went there, he¡¯d fall into their trap and get caught.

    It was better to wait and let them worry their hearts out first. He¡¯d wait for a few days for their increased security detail. When they begin cking off, Su Yang would go at night to spy on them and catch them off guard.

    There was actually another main reason... The items in the system store would be refreshed soon.

    Today was Sunday so Su Yang hadn¡¯t exchanged this week¡¯s items, and if he didn¡¯t, they¡¯d expire.

    Su Yang felt that everything could be temporarily put aside for the sake of the special items. Thinking so, Su Yang opened the system store, intending to see what the new recipe items in the system store were.

    After opening it, the system store showed the following

    Random Points x 1

    Guardian Talisman x1

    Recipe Item: Raincoat with Unknown Abilities.

    ¡®A raincoat?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the sky outside through the narrow window of the basement.

    Today¡¯s weather was fine, but it was monsoon season in Shanghai. Exchanging his points for a raincoat might really be of some use.

    ¡®But what can you do with this raincoat?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered... Still, he couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    With how strange the system was, it was possible to wear this raincoat and turn into Sailor Moon so Su Yang felt that he shouldn¡¯t be guessing the ability willy nilly. It was simply far too easy to get pped right in the face.

    After deciding to exchange the recipe item, Su Yang first spent 500 point coins to purchase a random point. He had more point coins saved now, but there were fewer random points refreshed in the system store so he prepared in advance.

    After buying the random point, Su Yang looked at the recipe requirements for the Raincoat: +1 item, stic Sheet x 5 square meters, Water x 1,000ml, Glue x 10ml, Diving Goggles x 1...

    ¡°Hmm... As always, something strange.¡¯ Su Yang, who was already used to the strange form items, sat up from his chair in the basement and didn¡¯t even go back to the virtual space. Instead, he went to the supermarket outside to buy the materials for the form items.

    As for J, Su Yang let her go back to the virtual space first.

    Walking outside, before stepping out of his neighbourhood, Su Yang encountered Qu Xiaomeng who was walking outside.

    This nerdy female teacher,pletely let go of her ego and was wearing a Pikachu t-shirt, probably because the students were on holiday. The Pikachu on her shirt had cheeks that were almost deformed, so Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. ¡®It¡¯s too cruel, with cheeks so big, wouldn¡¯t it be painful?¡¯

    Su Yang greeted her. ¡°Teacher Qu, where are you going at night?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng was surprised to see that it was Su Yang as she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going home. I¡¯m free the next two days, so I¡¯m nning to go back to my parents¡¯ house for a few days.¡±

    Su Yang blinked. ¡°Have you found a boyfriend?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng was speechless

    ¡®You¡¯re really always bringing up sensitive subjects.¡¯

    After bidding farewell to Qu Xiaomeng, Su Yang went to the supermarket to buy everything he needed before going back home.

    However, Su Yang ran into Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s brother, Qu Xuan on the way home.

    Su Yang gave it some thought and felt that this brother and sister were destined for each other. Probably since he had found the person who was secretly spying on him tonight, Su Yang was in a good mood. So, he took the rare initiative to greet him. ¡°Good morning, Qu Xuan.¡±

    Qu Xuan heard the voice and turned his head to look over, a happy smile on his face and along with it, his trademark two rows of big white teeth. ¡°Good evening, Chairman.¡±

    Behind him was a bright streetlight that was really blurring his vision.

    Su Yang squinted his eyes and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Qu Xuan replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to my sister¡¯s house.¡±

    He paused and added, ¡°My parents took their annual leave to go abroad for fun, and before they went out, they asked me to join my sister so that I wouldn¡¯t starve to death.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    If memory served him right, it seemed like Qu Xiaomeng had just gone to her parents¡¯ house.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Are you and your sister half-brothers and half-siblings?¡±

    Qu Xuan was stunned as he replied, ¡°How¡¯s that possible?! We were born from the same parents.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Su Yang continued, ¡°Then you probably won¡¯t be able to see your sister, she went back to your house.¡±

    Qu Xuan was confused. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she know about Mom and Dad¡¯s trip?¡±

    Su Yang spread his hands. ¡°If you ask me, how would I know...¡±

    Qu Xuan was speechless

    This guy smacked his lips half-heartedly. ¡°I knew it! My sister wasn¡¯t my parents¡¯ biological daughter!.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Su Yang could even imagine the self-absorbed look of a jubnt Qu Xuan when he returned to his parents¡¯ house and found the door closed and no one at home... He would look so depressed.

    Su Yang patted his shoulder. ¡°You should quickly give your sister a call to say this.¡±

    Qu Xuan was in no hurry at all. ¡°When she finds out there¡¯s no one there, she¡¯ll naturallye back here.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Then what are you going to do while you wait for her?¡±

    Qu Xuan thought to himself. ¡°I¡¯ll run around the neighborhood for exercise. After all, as a good ser yer, I want to fight hard to gain a cement in our country¡¯s ser team and make the country proud!!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless yet again.

    If it was someone else, Su Yang might have been able to feel relieved. After all, the national football team sucked so badly that any new hard-working yer could get better. However, since it came from Qu Xuan, it was better to forget about it.

    This guy was so damnzy that apart froming up with slogans, he wasn¡¯t capable of doing anything else. Su Yang felt that he could lead the national football team to a single goal at most...

    He thought about it and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always had high hopes for the national football team. I hope that it can be on par with our country¡¯s men¡¯s basketball team.¡±

    ¡°My wish hase true in this season¡¯s basketball World Cup.¡±

    ¡°So, I have no desire for the national football team to win anymore, goodbye.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang turned around and walked away, leaving Qu Xuan alone to figure out what Su Yang¡¯s words really meant.

    Back home, Su Yang went into the virtual space and prepared to start making the recipe items.

    However, as soon as he got home, Su Yang found himself in front of a once-arrogant toe-curling little loli. She was riding on a big dog, blowing bubble gum with a baseball bat on her shoulder with colorful paint on her body. It made her look like a delinquent girl.

    Su Yang grabbed her off Eggy and ced her in front of him, asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Instead of her gothic princess dress, the little girl in front of her wore a pair of shorts that barely reached her waist, and a tee shirt that was red on tom and white on the bottom. Her nails were painted in blue and red polish.

    She wore a ponytail that swayed from side to side and was also painted one red and one blue. A baseball bat was slung across her shoulders, and she was blowing bubble gum!

    That look, it¡¯s like a loli version of a clown girl...

    Su Yang grabbed her by the ears like a father who saw a rebellious child. ¡°Look at your outfit! You look like a delinquent girl! Go wash up!¡±

    Saying that, Su Yang spat on his hand and wiped the red and blue eyeshadow on her face, making his hands colorful with paint.

    The little loli, Bubbles pursed her lips. ¡°Uwuu...¡± Crying, she threw the baseball bat on the floor and went to the bathroom dejectedly.

    Su Yang looked at Eggy who howled ¡°Oooh-¡°. It ran away straight after. ¡®These two guys!

    Su Yang tore off the (Sticky Note) from the baseball bat, and suddenly the baseball bat turned into a bowl.

    Putting the (Sticky Note) into his pocket, Su Yang carried his purchases to the couch.

    The method of making the recipe item this time leaned towards sewing. He would have to sew the stic sheets into the shape of a raincoat before sewing the other things in.

    It was somewhat simr to the (Teddy Bear That Loves To y Hide & Seek], but the difference between the two was that the teddy bear was sewn with a needle and thread. This time, the (Raincoat) was sewn with a sewing machine.

    Opening the system store, Su Yang fixed the production video in front of his eyes, re-watched the production video in the system, and after confirming that there was no problem, he clicked (Produce).

    Suddenly, a foot-operated old-fashioned sewing machine and a small chair appeared in front of him.

    Having already seen the video tutorial, he sat on the small chair, skillfully ced the stic paper onto the sewing machine, pressed on it and began to sew.

    Soon, something that looked like a cloak bigger than a raincoat appeared in his hands before he sewed other things onto it.

    After sewing like this for a whole hour, everything had been sewn on and the interface appeared before Su Yang. [Pleaseplete thest step. Combine the +1 item with the raincoat]

 Chapter 252 Special Item: A Raincoat That Likes Bad Weather

    <h4>Chapter 252 Special Item: A Raincoat That Likes Bad Weather</h4>

    It was time for another weekly pickup of monster beans... Hehehehe.

    Su Yangughed in an evil manner as he left the vi door and went to the courtyard.

    As a result, a red little monster bean suddenly ran in front of him, and exploded with a bang before he could catch them!

    There were bean remains all over the ce, and a small hole in the ground. Su Yang was confused...

    ¡®What¡¯s going on? A suicide attack because you knew you wouldn¡¯t live long enough?¡¯

    Su Yang looked to the side and saw no one messing with it either...

    As expected, little monster beans were the most explosive creatures. ¡®I don¡¯t know how the three milk tea brothers and No.17 and No. 18 survived for so long.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the ground where some of the remains still remained and thought. ¡®Why don¡¯t we try this to make it work? It¡¯s still warm...

    ¡®Since it worked even when it was blown up inside in the past... For one that was this freshly blown up, the results should be simr...

    So, Su Yang asked a few little monster beans who were watching to gather the exploded bits of the monster bean together, and then brought them to his sewing machine. Later, Su Yang wrapped it all in a bundle.

    Looking at the strange mass of things in front of him, Su Yang tentatively opened the system store and clicked the (Submit] button.

    Suddenly, three prompts popped up in front of him in a row.

    (Detected: Use of defective materials.]

    [Detected the use of rarer materials. Special items will give birth to additional abilities or talents. Confirm submission?)

    ¡®I knew it. It¡¯s defective material after it exploded outside.

    ¡®But first, let¡¯s see what effect it will have.¡¯

    Thinking so, Su Yang clicked (Confirm). Suddenly, the sewing machine and the bag of strange items on top of it disappeared into thin air. A momentter, a thin, cicada-like, light and transparent raincoat floated down from the air...

    Su Yang quietly moved two steps to the side to avoid the raincoat from falling onto his face as he quietly watched it fall to the ground.

    Then he sat back on the sofa, wondering what to do while waiting for the item interface to appear. In the past, he would have just moved out of the (Small Bench That Refuses To Eat <elons] to eat something, but now, he felt like he had a more meaningful thing to do... Counting money!

    Young Master Ying gave him four suitcases of money! ¡®If you don¡¯t count it yourself, it¡¯s like you didn¡¯t get it!¡¯

    Su Yang looked around the living room and found the four silver suitcases next to the TV that heter dragged to the sofa. Then, he ced them on the coffee table in order, and slowly opened them.

    After the boxes of cash appeared in front of Su Yang, his eyes lit up. ¡®My god, that¡¯s a lot of money!¡¯ All the money was sealed in bundles and there were a dozen of them, that¡¯s a thousand dozen!

    Su Yang casually pulled out a dozen and pressed his thumb on it, slowly letting go. Suddenly, the rustling sound of money was heard and to him, it felt like that sound was the most beautiful sound in this world.

    As he heard the sound of rustling money, he really felt it was the most beautiful sound in the world. Looking at the table full of money, Su Yang can¡¯t help but feel a little shocked.

    It was no wonder somepanies liked to use cash for their year-end awards. The shock of looking at a bundle of cash in front of you versus having it in your bank werepletely different feelings.

    Four suitcases of moneypared to ten million in cold, hard, cash was aplete visual delight.

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes were shining as he counted the money in the boxes one by one. ¡®250 bundles per box for a total of 1,000 bundles, it¡¯s indeed 10 million.¡¯

    From now on, all this money was his.

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but be a bit happy. Three months ago he was a poor student who was worried about 1,000 yuan. Now, he easily had 10 million!

    Just when he was feeling proud of himself, a beep was heard in his mind as a Silver Quest triggered. (Learning to spend money.)

    Su Yang was confused.

    He looked puzzled. ¡®What the hell? Is this the second silver mission?

    ¡®The first one was about making money, so why is the second one about spending money?

    ¡®Spending money on a mission?¡¯

    Su Yang tapped on the system interface and looked at the new silver mission.

    (Silver Quest: Learning to spend money.)

    Mission: Spend all ten million.

    Time Limit: One month.

    Mission Note: Learning how to make money is important, but learning how to spend money is equally important. Money is only worthwhile if you spend it, so please spend all ten million within a month. There¡¯s no limit to the types of things you can spend on. These include but are not limited to buying real estate, investmentpanies, movies, charity, food or even entertainment businesses. Cheating by giving it away and then asking for it back are deemed invalid.

    Friendly Tip: Please try to make every penny you spend worthwhile.

    Su Yang looked at the silver mission and felt like there was more than what met the eye. It was either that or there was some hidden meaning to it..

    From the get go, the mission seemed rather simple toplete. All he had to do was spend his money. If he hurried, Su Yang would be able to spend all ten million tonight.

    However, Su Yang earned this money with blood and sweat, not to mention that this was the entirety of his worldly possessions. ¡®I can¡¯t just spend it!¡¯

    So, although this mission was to get Su Yang to spend money, the essence was to get Su Yang to understand that money had to be spent to have more value. Only when it flowed could more money be created. Moreover, different ways of spending money brought different results.

    For example, if he were to buy a house, he would just obtain the house if one didn¡¯t look at the rise or fall of the prices. That, in itself, would make the purchase aplete waste of money.

    Of course, he could also invest inpanies but the investment here would lean more toward venture capital and carried a lot of risk. However, if he invested in a properpany, he¡¯d still make a lot of money in the future.

    Put simply, there were thousands of ways to spend money, but he had to find the one that worked best for him.

    Silver points were hard toe by but 10 million was equally hard toe by!

    ¡®What are we going to do with 10 million? I think diversifying would be the best route to take. Perhaps, investing some in long term investments while putting the rest in short-term investments that would help him recoup his investment faster would be much better. After all, I have a couple ofpanies under my belt so I need the cash flow.¡¯

    The lesson he learned from what happened to Junqing in the past was huge. Cash flow was the life of a business!

    He¡¯d also have to spend for the work-study app and the Find Me app next. These would require quite a bit of cash as well.

    ¡®I have a headache...¡¯

    For the first time, Su Yang had a headache over spending money reasonably.

    ¡®If only I could spend 10 million and get 100 million in return, that¡¯d be good... Sigh.¡¯

    While Su Yang was worrying about the silver mission, the raincoat finally fell on the ground and a system interface appeared.

    Raincoat +1: Gained special ability ¨C Raincoat That Likes Bad Weather.

    ¡®A raincoat that likes bad weather? That¡¯s bullshit! Which raincoat doesn¡¯t like bad weather?! After all, it only works on rainy days!¡¯

    Thinking like that, Su Yang clicked on that ability, wanting to see what it could do.

    After a moment, the description of the ability appeared in front of him.

    [Raincoat That Likes Bad Weather]

    Ability: You¡¯ll be invisible if you wear it during a rainy day but not under the sun...

    Limitations: This invisibility ability is only valid on rainy days.

    Note: What would happen if the rain suddenly stops...

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What¡¯s this? It¡¯s an invisibility cloak!

    ¡®But why an invisibility cloak that can only make you invisible on rainy days!

    ¡®That¡¯s an odd restriction!¡¯

    He was granted the ability to add points to emotions, peek into memories, pause time, and now he could even be invisible... This system, it¡¯s getting more and more unorthodox!

    As the purest person in the world, Su Yang decided that he must not be led astray by the system!

    This invisibility suit that could only be used on rainy days... Although the effect wasn¡¯t as powerful, Su Yang still had hope that there were additional abilities and special changes that would appearter. ¡®Perhaps, the additional ability would be a particrly awesome one!¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s thoughts wandered. ¡®If it was an additional ability that could make invisibility take effect just by eating fruit, wouldn¡¯t that be even more awesome?! If you eat fruit in your raincoat, you¡¯ll always be invisible! You¡¯ll be able to go anywhere you want... Heh heh heh. Like going to the movies without a ticket!¡¯

    So it all came down to additional abilities.

    Thinking so, Su Yang rubbed his hands, ready to tap on the additional ability to see what he got.

    As a result, just as he had opened the introduction to (Raincoat That Likes Bad Weather), he suddenly heard Deeny¡¯s voice in his ears, ¡°Master! Something¡¯s up! Someone¡¯s knocking on the door!¡± ¡®Huh? Someone¡¯s at the door?¡¯

    ¡®Who¡¯s looking for me at night? Sixth Liu? Or is it Pan Zhaodi?¡¯

    Su Yang was a little surprised as he stepped out of the virtual space.

    Surely enough, there was a knock at the door.

    Su Yang got up and opened the door. There was a familiar person standing outside the door.

    She had a baby face, a little baby fat, was not tall, and looked cute. Wearing a Pikachu t-shirt with a Pikachu who had an especially fat face.

    Su Yang was a little surprised to see Qu Xiaomeng standing in front of his house and said, ¡°Teacher Qu, what are you doing here?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng was a little embarrassed as she replied, ¡°Is it convenient for us toe in and sit for a while?¡±

    ¡®US?¡¯

    Su Yang keenly caught the keyword.

    Sure enough, from behind Qu Xiaomeng emerged a sunny and handsome face, ¡°SURPRISE!¡± It was Qu Xuan.

    Su Yang looked back, the key things of his own house were put into the virtual space so there was nothing to see.

    So he got up and let the door open. ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡®This sister and brother visiting sote at night. Something is definitely up.¡¯

    Entering Su Yang¡¯s basement, Qu Xuan looked left and right, his eyes all curious. After a moment, he looked to Su Yang, ¡°Chairman, don¡¯t you feel damp living here?¡±

    June and July were the seasons when it rained the most in Shanghai so Su Yang¡¯s basement was very damp. It was as if you could squeeze water from his furniture.

    However, Su Yang usually lived in the virtual space and couldn¡¯t feel it so he casually said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m used to water.¡±

    Qu Xuan and Qu Xiaomeng were speechless.

    Su Yang got out two benches for them and asked, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    Before Qu Xiaomeng could speak, Qu Xuan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m trying to get my sister to stay at your house for a couple of days.¡±

    ¡®What?!¡¯ Su Yang was stunned.

    He looked at Qu Xiaomeng, who was red-faced and was stepping on Qu Xuan¡¯s foot as she anxiously whispered, ¡°What nonsense are you saying?! Su Yang will freak out!¡±

 Chapter 253 Additional Talent: Designated Invisibility in Bad Weather

    <h4>Chapter 253 Additional Talent: Designated Invisibility in Bad Weather</h4>

    Su Yang looked at this pair of siblings and thought that they had screws loose in their heads. He was a little curious.

    ¡®What were they doing? Littlembs giving themselves up to the wolves?¡¯

    Perhaps seeing how Su Yang was puzzled, Qu Xuan put his feet up on the chair in a strange pose but far enough from Qu Xiaomeng that she wouldn¡¯t be able to push his feet down. ¡°It¡¯s like this. My silly sister went out without the key to my parents¡¯ house.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Then what?¡±

    Qu Xuan grinned. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it either.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®I¡¯m now very sure they¡¯re from the same parents.¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What about her own house?¡±

    Qu Xuan continuedughing. ¡°She forgot to bring her keys too.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng blushed and almost lowered her head to the level of the Pikachus head on her shirt.

    Su Yang continued, ¡°Then can¡¯t you hire a lock picker?¡±

    Qu Xuan replied, ¡°It¡¯s already 11 p.m. now. I called a few locksmiths but no one answered.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the time, and it was indeed 11 o¡¯clock. Time passed unnoticed really fast and the locksmiths were probably all asleep.

    Su Yang said, ¡°Then what do you guys n to do?¡±

    Qu Xuan replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to stay at my friend¡¯s house for the night. If it¡¯s my sister, I¡¯d like her to stay a night at your house.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This isn¡¯t a joke.

    ¡®A man and a woman sharing a room to themselves... Would I even have time to check out the additional abilities for (Raincoat That Likes Bad Weather]?!

    ¡®Also, wasn¡¯t it too strange for a brother to send his sister to another guy¡¯s house.¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you let your sister go with you to your friend¡¯s ce?¡±

    Qu Xuan spread his hands. ¡°It¡¯s already inconvenient for my friend to receive me. I don¡¯t want to trouble him too much to let my sister stay for the night as well.¡±

    Su Yang felt that it was somewhat reasonable so he asked, ¡°What about a hotel?¡±

    Qu Xuan retracted his spread arms. ¡°I¡¯m broke.¡±

    Su Yang stayed for a moment and looked at Qu Xiaomeng.

    Qu Xiaomeng was a little embarrassed and exined, ¡°I¡¯ve spent all my sry, and the rent is still paid by my parents. Even my home is... Ahem.¡±

    ¡°Qu Xuan said he spent all his money as well.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng paused. ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for you, can you lend me 200 yuan and I¡¯ll go to a hotel for the night. When the locks are unlocked tomorrow... I¡¯ll pay you back when my parentse back.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng was obviously uneasy about the arrangement. After all, it was awkward toe to borrow money in the middle of the night. She obviously didn¡¯t want to stay at Su Yang¡¯s ce.

    It wasn¡¯t that she minded the poor environment here. It was mainly because spending a night alone with a man would be even more awkward thaning to borrow money in the middle of the night...

    Qu Xuan rolled his eyes, obviously having a different opinion, but didn¡¯t bother to say more.

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡°Actually, the only problem you guys have is that you can¡¯t open the door, right?¡±

    Qu Xuan and Qu Xiaomeng nodded their heads.

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Oh... Then why don¡¯t I try to unlock it for you guys.¡± Qu Xuan and Qu Xiaomeng shared the same surprised face. ¡°You?¡±

    Su Yang felt that they were truly real siblings.

    ¡°Yes, me.¡± Saying that, Su Yang stood up. ¡°You guys wait for a moment, I¡¯ll look for the tools.¡±

    Saying that, Su Yang got up and went to the cupboard to rummage through the cupboard and found a wire.

    Actually, he was using this action to get Little Deeny to take out the (Shape-Shifting Vellum). With the vellum, Su Yang could open it even if Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s house was a bank vault. Thinking so, Su Yang got up, took the wire and said to the siblings, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qu Xuan and Qu Xiaomeng were speechless. Qu Xiaomeng stupidly looked at Su Yang. ¡°You¡¯re using this to open the lock?¡± Su Yang smiled proudly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you this. Once, I used a dry noodle to unlock all the locks in the vige.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng continued asking. ¡°What exactly did you use to do...¡±

    Su Yang coughed. ¡°Let¡¯s not mention the past. Come, let¡¯s go to your house.¡±

    Since Su Yang said so, the siblings got up and led the way.

    The two of them didn¡¯t actually believe from the bottom of their hearts that Su Yang could seed. After all, he was using a wire to open a door lock. If he seeded, he¡¯d be legendary.

    Especially since that wire is so thick. It felt as if it was almost as thick as the keyhole. Could it actually fit?

    While they were on the way, Qu Xiaomeng looked at the side profile of Su Yang¡¯s face and thought about it. ¡°Fellow student Su Yang, the lock on my door is a C-grade lock, can you really open it?¡± Su Yang was confused. ¡°What¡¯s a C-grade lock?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng was speechless.

    Qu Xuan exined, ¡°C-grade locks are the most secure andplex locks on the market today. They have single or double-sided key slots, two rows of concave S-shaped or double internal and external snake internal milled slot structure. It¡¯s said to take upwards of four hours to open or moremonly, stay locked despite having specialized tools at your disposal.¡±

    He paused and added, ¡°In the past, locks of these old security doors were usually A-grade locks, and with professional tools, they could usually be opened within a minute.¡±

    Su Yang was surprised. ¡°Really? That¡¯s awesome! Then I¡¯ll have to see it.¡±

    Qu Xuan was speechless.

    The two siblings looked at each other, both seeing helplessness and worry in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Just like Qu Xuan said, as the most secure lock among the moremonly used locks on the market, the C-grade locks could be almost impossible to open unless one went about it with non-violent methods. Although the lock had much to brag about, but a thief would still be able to break it if they spend some time. In their minds, they didn¡¯t think Su Yang and his wire would be able to break the lock.

    So, faced with Su Yang¡¯s naive thoughts, the pair of siblings were a bit helpless. They only wished that Su Yang would give up sooner so that they could get more sleep tonight. After all, going to a hotel and going to a friend¡¯s house took time as well....

    Arriving at Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s house, Su Yang asked, ¡°This is your house, right?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng nodded, after which she added, ¡°Student Su, you... Hmm... It¡¯s fine even if you can¡¯t open it.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng whispered, ¡°Just don¡¯t break the lock, I¡¯m a bit poor right now...¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    What else could Su Yang say? ¡°I¡¯ll be gentle, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng nodded her head and stopped talking

    With the siblings beside him, Su Yang couldn¡¯t openly use his special ability openly so he pretended to observe the lock mechanism before he quietly slipped the vellum from his pocket to his hand. After that, by using his body to block the siblings¡¯ vision, he leaned against the lock and pressed the vellum against it.

    The additional ability of the (Shape-Shifting Vellum) was activated as its front end slowly ttened. Then, a groove appeared on its surface as the shape slowly morphed. Bumps, and depressions grew on it, making it look veryplicated.

    With the transformation, Su Yang inserted the vellum into the keyhole, and twisted to the right. Lo and behold, the door... opened.

    ¡°Oh, the C-grade lock isn¡¯t hard to crack at all.¡¯

    At this time, Qu Xiaomeng and Qu Xuan were still chatting.

    Qu Xiaomeng chided, ¡°You really don¡¯t have any money on you? I remember you had your own stash.¡± Qu Xuan was particrly ¡®honest¡¯ and replied, ¡°I really don¡¯t have any. I¡¯ve spent it all recently on vacation. I invited my teammates, roommates, and my girlfriend to dinner, and spent it all.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng looked at her brother suspiciously, always feeling that her brother was strange acting strangely ever since he found out she didn¡¯t have her keys.

    Qu Xiaomeng said, ¡°Even if you treat that bunch to three dinners, you wouldn¡¯t be able to spend it that fast.¡±

    Qu Xuan, on the other hand,ughed. ¡°Whoever said I only treated them to three meals?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng was puzzled.

    Qu Xuan clearly didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic. He looked at Su Yang¡¯s back and changed the subject. ¡°How long do you feel it will take him to open the door?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng was stunned. ¡°You actually think he can open it?! I wasn¡¯t hopeful at all. I just hope he¡¯ll lend me 200 yuan.¡±

    Qu Xuan was slightly embarrassed, but he didn¡¯t actually believe it as well.

    He continued, ¡°Do you really want to stay in a hotel by yourself? Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Qu Xiaomeng gave him a nce. ¡°I¡¯m more scared if I have to live with another man.¡±

    Qu Xuan whispered, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve been examining the chairman for am emtore semester. He¡¯s really a good man who¡¯s motivated, can cook, lives at home and definitely a guy who¡¯ll spoil his wife! Why don¡¯t you just take your chances!¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng suddenly came to her senses and pointed at her brother. ¡°I knew it! I¡¯ve been saying that you¡¯ve been acting strange today! It¡¯s your idea! You¡¯re out of your mind! He¡¯s my student!¡±

    Qu Xuan replied nonchalently, ¡°So what, Yangguo[1] was also Xiaolongn¨¹[2]¡¯s student.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng was speechless.

    She realized she wouldn¡¯t be able to speak any sense to this guy at all so she just snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I can¡¯t ept a teacher-student love rtionship unless he can open this door in 2 minutes!¡±

    The two of them were talking when suddenly, there was a soft click at the door as Su Yang turned around and said, ¡°The door is open.¡±

    Qu Xuan and Qu Xiaomeng were speechless.

    Stunned, Qu Xiaomeng said, ¡°You opened it?¡± Qu Xuan was also too shocked to close his mouth. ¡°You opened such an advanced lock so quickly?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng looked at Su Yang¡¯s fresh face and was a little distracted for a moment.

    Qu Xuan, on the other hand, was looking at his sister with a smile on his face.

    Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s face was red from her brother¡¯s stare. She was so angry that she stomped on her brother¡¯s leg, walked up to the door, all the while muttering, ¡°All this has got to be staged.¡±

    Then, she pulled the door¡¯s handle and the anti-theft door... opened.

    Qu Xiaomeng looked at Su Yang, then at the door, and her face blushed even more.

    Su Yang looked baffled, ¡®What was this silly girl doing?¡¯

    Halfway through, Qu Xiaomeng coughed to hide her embarrassment. ¡°Should I change the lock?¡±

    Qu Xuan nodded seriously. ¡°Change it! It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±

    After saying that, he added, ¡°However, you can leave the spare key at the chairman¡¯s house.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng gave her brother a hard stare but Qu Xuan just smiled proudly.

    Su Yang looked at this sibling, puzzled. He didn¡¯t know what kind of drugs they were selling, but felt that he should say something to stop these poor siblings from spending more money in vain, ¡°Actually, the lock of your house is really advanced. I fiddled around with it for a long time before it opened.¡±

    Qu Xuan and Qu Xiaomeng were speechless.

    ¡®A long time?... It¡¯s only been half a minute just now.¡¯

    Seeing the two¡¯s expressions ofplete disbelief, Su Yang giggled. ¡°I inherited this craft from my ancestors. Ordinary thieves don¡¯t have this skill.¡±

    Qu Xuan and Qu Xiaomeng thought concurrently. ¡®Big brother, what is your ancestral business...¡¯

    Seeing that they became more confused the more he exined, Su Yang didn¡¯t bother to continue. ¡®Iust change it then, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m spending my money anyway.¡¯ So he found an excuse and slipped away. It was the middle of the night, and he was waiting to see the [Raincoat That Likes Bad Weather]¡¯s additional ability!

    Under the adoring and strange gazes of the two siblings, Su Yang left Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s house and went back to his basement.

    However, what he didn¡¯t see was that while sending him out was that Qu Xuan had been looking at him leaving from behind with a vague, undecipherable, seeming smile.

    Returning home and opening the basement door, Su Yang felt a dampnessing from the basement... ¡®Well, it was indeed a bit damp in the basement! I¡¯m also a multi-millionaire boss now, with severalpanies. Shouldn¡¯t I buy a house, or change into another?¡¯ ¡®Although I usually live in a virtual space so it doesn¡¯t matter, others don¡¯t know that.¡¯

    Letting partners, or employees know that he was still living in a damp basement would make them doubt his finances or cause some unnecessary incidents.

    Entering the virtual space, he saw the raincoat still lying quietly on the ground.

    Su Yang opened the system, and an interface appeared.[Raincoat +1: Special ability obtained. Ability name ¡°Raincoat That Loves The Rain¡±].

    Su Yang clicked on the item introduction, and found that there were actually two notes on it. A new additional talent and loophole conditions.

    ¡®Huh? And what about a loophole condition? Is it because of the restrictions?¡¯

    Su Yang first tapped on it to see the new additional talent.

    [Additional Talent: Designated Invisibility in Bad Weather)

    Talent: This item is also effective in rain, fog, hail, tornadoes, and other inclement weather. However, the person wearing the raincoat is no longer invisible but instead, they can designate any person to be invisible.

    Note: Try to see what it feels like to suddenly make someone invisible...

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Does the ability make it stronger, or is it the other way around?¡¯

    Reading this, his heart was beating like he was on a roller coaster ride. He contemted whether he was ready to see the final (Loophole Condition). He would then be able to see the true properties of the item.

    [1] Fictional protagonist of the novel ¡°The Return of the Condor Heroes¡± by Jin Yong.

    [2] Xiaolongn¨¹ is the fictional female protagonist of the novel ¡°The Return of the Condor Heroes¡± by Jin Yong. In the novel, her physical appearances is described as follows: ¡°skin as white as snow, beautiful and elegant beyond convention and cannot be underestimated, but appears cold and indifferent¡±.

 Chapter 254 Loophole Talent: The Additional Condition of Shame

    <h4>Chapter 254 Loophole Talent: The Additional Condition of Shame</h4>

    Thinking so, Su Yang clicked on thest column of the item description to see the loophole condition.

    After reading it, Su Yang felt helpless.

    The difference was just too radical! Two twists in a row that literally made him feel like he was in stitches.

    The very first ability was to be invisible in a raincoat on a rainy day, which was a bit of a chickensh*t ability.

    The additional talent, on the other hand, was that any bad weather could be used to make a person of choice invisible. Although it couldn¡¯t make him invisible, it could make others invisible which increased the value of the entire item by quite a bit.

    However, when he saw the final loophole condition, Su Yang felt like the most frightening condition was this final twist!

    (Loophole Condition: An additional condition of shame.]

    Condition 1: You must be wearing a raincoat in public with no buildings around for cover in order for the ability to take effect.

    Condition 2: Once condition 1 is met, throwing water at yourself would activate the ability and make it work under any weather.

    Note: If you tell others you¡¯re doing some kind of performance art, do you think anyone would believe you?

    Ildi

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This piece of shit!¡¯

    So the raincoat became one that had to be worn in public, in bad weather, or with water thrown at you to designate another person to be invisible.

    It was shameful indeed!

    Su Yang imagined how wearing such a transparent raincoat and sitting in the square was conspicuous enough, but to have to pour water on his head to be invisible?

    ¡®Oh my god...

    Would someone take it as a mental illness and call the police to arrest him?! Su Yang covered his face, feeling like he didn¡¯t want to use this raincoat for the rest of his life.

    However, he suddenly reacted. ¡®No! I¡¯m sure I¡¯m the one invisible! So I definitely won¡¯t be shamed for wearing the raincoat or for having water thrown at me!

    ¡®What¡¯s there to be ashamed about?! The shame should fall on the one chosen by me...¡¯

    Su Yang wondered. There are a few human-looking monsters in the house. Little Deeny can¡¯te out to the real world, and Pool needs to open the milk tea shop. Well, it seems like J¡¯s the only one left.

    ¡®But J has a foreign woman¡¯s face... If she wears a raincoat in public, would it attract attention and cause a big fuss if water was poured over her head.

    Su Yang felt like it was better to give it more thought before putting it to use.

    After tossing and turning all day, Su Yang felt quite tired. So, he rolled up his raincoat, went back to his room to wash up, and crawled into bed.

    Meanwhile, at Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s home.

    Qu Xuan and Qu Xiaomeng were sitting on either side of the dining table, each with a bowl of noodles in clear soup in front of them, looking at each other.

    Qu Xuan pointed at the bowl of noodles and said softly, ¡°Sis! I am here at your house as a guest! That¡¯s all you¡¯re buying me?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng whispered, ¡°At least you have food to eat! Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯ve spent all my money... We don¡¯t have any money while Mom and Dad are away on a trip, so we should definitely save up.¡±

    Qu Xuan asked, ¡°You have a lot of sry too! Where did you spend it all?¡± Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes looked to the sky as she giddily replied, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me where all the money went, I don¡¯t know. Anyway, I¡¯ve

    spent it.¡±

    She paused and whispered in defense, ¡°I suspect the money ran off with their long, slender legs...¡±

    Qu Xuan was speechless

    Looking at the in noodle in clear soup on the table that didn¡¯t even have an egg on it, Qu Xuan smacked his lips. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll buy you a meal.¡±

    Saying that, he whipped out his phone and prepared to order take-out.

    Qu Xiaomeng brightened up. ¡°Really?!¡± However, she reacted haughtily. ¡°I thought you said you had no money of your own!¡± Qu Xuan was stunned and immediately tried to put the phone away. ¡°Yes, yes. I don¡¯t have any money.¡± Qu Xiaomeng narrowed her eyes and shot a re at Qu Xuan as she snatched the phone before he could lock the screen.

    Qu Xuan didn¡¯t have time to get it back, and Qu Xiaomeng had already seen the bnce in WeChat. ¡°Yes! You still have over 20,000 yuan! You actually said you had no money!¡±

    n

    Qu Xuan coughed to hide his embarrassment,.¡±That, that¡¯s the amount that I¡¯ve been saving up. I don¡¯t want to touch that money.¡±

    Qu Xiaomengined. ¡°But that¡¯s a lot of money!¡± Qu Xuan replied, ¡°It¡¯s always better to be well-prepared...¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng looked on thoughtfully, and half-heartedly reacted, pointing at Qu Xuan. ¡°You bastard! You¡¯ve got money and yet, you were willing to let me borrow it from Su Yang! What does this mean?!¡± Qu Xuan coughed a few times again. ¡°I was just... creating opportunities for you.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng was speechless.

    Her face flushed red. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fall in love with my own student!¡±

    Qu Xuan continued with a serious tone and said long-windedly, ¡°Sister, you really need to broaden your horizons. Don¡¯t flip and flop without a direction. You aren¡¯t young anymore. It¡¯s time to think about your lifelong future.

    ¡°I¡¯m not necessarily letting you fall in love with Su Yang. However, you¡¯re just slightly older than that student, so you can really think about it. Since Shanghai University is also a top-tier university, those who can enter are considered young talents and are good husband candidates. There are suitable ones that you can really consider.

    ¡°Age is a problem, but a difference of three or four years is really not a problem. Especially... It¡¯s not like you can tell on the outside.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng was confused by her brother¡¯s words. That, and their bet about opening the door within 2 minutes earlier stuck Su Yang in her mind. This made her head go giddy despite already being a mess.

    Their faces slowly lumped together. Qu Xiaomeng was just stunned out of her mind...

    After a night of silence, Su Yang got up the next day and went to the office.

    On vacation, he had gone from being a good student who asionally went to school, to a good boss who asionally went to thepany.

    After the two incidents, the cohesiveness of Qidian E-Commerce was obviously much stronger. As the boss, Su Yang held a meeting for all the employees, praising them for their recent work and telling everyone to keep up the good work and get ready! Thepany was about to hit the ground running and would start expanding. They¡¯d even be setting up branches all over the ce.

    So, there would be lots of opportunities for promotions and raises for everyone!

    The scariest thing about work was actually theck of money, followed by theck of upward mobility!

    Thepany¡¯s employees were extremely motivated when they heard that Su Yang would be increasing their sry and giving them the opportunity to be promoted!

    After that, Su Yang chaired a few meetings with a few department managers and gave them the development n he had written down for the next month of Qidian E-Commerce¡¯s operations.

    During the next month, Su Yang¡¯s goal was to do massive advertising throughout 64 colleges and universities in Shanghai to promote the Find Me App and the work-study app. They would also be persuading students to register with their real names and use the mobile applications.

    With a good base and a fashionable reputation, he believed that the Find Me app would have no problem attracting a number of college users. As long as each school had enough seed users, it was easy to push for a trend with the behavior of college students.

    The work-study app, on the other hand, was going to be promoted as a must-have application. Su Yang¡¯s strategy was to push the advertising to the max, offering the mostpetitive prices and services avable in the market. Without a middleman to earn a cut, the work-study app would allow students to make as much profit as possible.

    With the backing of the resources left by Junqing in the beginning, the work-study app now had many, many, part-time tasks for those from all walks of life. It could rmend part-time jobs rted to their majors of students, helping them to have some work experience before they enter society.

    After all, society was bing more and morepetitive. Some intepanies had already raised the requirements for applicants to be under 30 years old and have 20 years of work experience. If you don¡¯t improve yourself during college, you probably wouldn¡¯t be employed in the future.

    Although Su Yang¡¯s n had many pitfalls, such as the various schools organizing part-time students programmes and the various school counselors who do these things, Su Yang believed that with the price and service advantage, students would make their own choices wisely.

    After a day of work, Su Yang took a shower back home andy on the sofa to watch TV. Soon, the sound of WeChat ringing in the virtual space was heard within a few minutes.

    Su Yang called out an interface and saw that it was Lin Jiali.

    Lin Jiali messaged. (Su Yang! You really are a psychic! My contract was indeed approved today!] Su Yang dawdled and replied, [Of course! I¡¯m the divine calctions expert, Su Xiaoyang!] Lin Jiali sent an emoji of a cat blinking with a star shooting from its head and said, (Can you see whether my drama will be a hit again?) Su Yang was speechless.

    That was too much to ask of him!

    Su Yang replied, (This, I can¡¯t do.)

    Lin Jiali sent an emoji of a cat riddled with question marks on its head. (Why?]

    Su Yang continued. (If I can predict the future and confirm that it¡¯ll be a huge sess, why don¡¯t I invest in it myself?]

    Lin Jiali, theical actress, took a full minute before she replied, (Makes sense...]

    Su Yang turned off the interface, not bothering to pay attention to her, and continued to watch TV. However, Su Yang found that he had been unable to watch the TV five minutester because he was thinking about how he was going toplete that silver mission of his...

    ¡®Ten million!

    ¡®How do I spend it sensibly!

    ¡®Why don¡¯t I... Invest in a movie?¡¯

    There seemed to be a movie being nned in his ownpany.

    With that in mind, Su Yang pulled up the information and took a closer look at the drama, which was one from Netbig. The story was about the Monkey King, Sun Wukong who was cultivating on earth in his quest for self-awareness, love, and friendship.

    From the introduction, it felt that the drama was very clich¨¦. It was obviously a romance drama with a westernized front.

    ¡®Can this drama really be a hit?¡¯

    Su Yang felt a bit hungover.

    However, Su Yang suddenly brightened up as he looked at it and he remembered where he had seen the name of this drama!

    It was in the memory of Tang Dafa!

    In his memories, Tang Dafa he found his friend who wanted to invest in the drama and even spent a total of almost three million dors to get the one and a half million dors to invest in it!

    Based on his evaluation, this drama had a lot of potential. It was rated S in the IQIYI rating board, and it¡¯s a guaranteed sess. Since it was highly rmended, he was very optimistic about it.

    Did this drama actually fall into his hands? This was too much of a coincidence!

    However, Su Yang thought about it and felt that it made sense. Tang Dafa was one of Chen Ye¡¯sckeys. Master Chen and Young Master Ying were close and were from the same small circle. To add on to that, the owner of this filmpany was also a friend of the three, and was from the same circle. It seemed very reasonable.

    Then the question arises... How was the drama doing? Was there a need for funding? What was its real quality?

    Should he make a personal investment in the movie and give it a try?

 Chapter 255 Testing The (Raincoat That Likes Bad Weather]â€™s Ability!

    <h4>Chapter 255 Testing The (Raincoat That Likes Bad Weather]¡¯s Ability!</h4>

    With that in mind, Su Yang gave Wang Dong a call to ask about that filmpany and project. Wang Dong remembered the information very clearly.

    He said that the filmpany was now an empty shell except for this project. However, it still had various certifications and licenses such as the Business Performance License, the Information Network Audiovisual Program Dissemination License, a Radio and Television Program Production and Operation License, a Television Drama Shooting License (Grade A), and more. However, these documents have yet to be used by thispany.

    However, thispany didn¡¯t use these documents from its inception. Thispany had intended to invest its efforts in Netbig projects. In the past two years, several video tforms had fully been supporting dramas and since the required investment capital was small, the risk was also smaller. This increased the return rate proportionally.

    This time, the drama, Fighting Buddha was the same. The total investment was about 5 million when external sources imed it cost 6 million. It also already had an iQiyi S-Grade rating and had a variety of rmendations and box office returns. Because of this, the pressure to get a faster return on their capital is rtively small.

    However, that project wasn¡¯tpletely problem free.

    The first problem was due to the change in ownership. Because of this, the initial investment had been withdrawn and the project did not have much funding left, putting it in a state of limbo.

    The producer of the project had been asking thepany for money to continue filming, but since Su Yang didn¡¯t show up, Wang Dong could only stall.

    The second problem was that the legal department found an investment agreement with a third party when reviewing the contract. The agreement stated that the other party would invest 1.5 million yuan and enjoy 25% equity in the film. However, the other party did not invest in the film, nor did they sign a termination agreement. This caused a dispute over the distribution of profits.

    After listening to Wang Dong¡¯s report, Su Yang knew what he was talking about. That agreement was signed by Tang Dafa and now that he had gone crazy, nobody woulde and fulfil the contract.

    Su Yang immediately asked Wang Dong to pass on all the information about the movie and the producer to him.

    After that, Su Yang gave this information to Little Deeny for evaluation.

    She had recently been engaged in artificial intelligence, staying in her room every day to the point where she had be quite a shut-in. Su Yang was really afraid that she¡¯d die a sudden death there one day, ore out one day to find her bald.

    This came at the right timing. He would give her a copy of the information to distract her.

    The next day, Su Yang woke up and an evaluation report was ced on the dining table. He picked it up and carefully read it. Little Deeny¡¯s gave a really good review of this project. ording to her calctions, the chances of this movie losing half of its value was barely 1% but the chances of getting a return on investment was more than 80%, along with a 70% probability of making a profit. The only variable left was whether they¡¯d make arge or small killing.

    The reason for Little Deeny¡¯s analysis was also very simple. This project was obviously one done to promote a certain sentiment. From the selection of the writer to the main actor for the entire drama, every choice made was to pander to the generation from the 80s and 90s.

    The lead actor Chen Min, in particr, who was a popr movie star across the Taiwan Strait, acted in Journey to the West, Dragon¡¯s Eighth Department, Feng Shen Yun and other popr drama series. He was the lead actor in all of them!

    Although he was no longer popr, he remained a fond memory in the minds of those from the 80s and 90s.

    With his current reprise of a new rendition for Monkey King, the fond memories of his acting alone was enough to generate arge number of viewers.

    Because of this, most of the investment for this drama was spent on him, and 3 million from the 5 million production cost was spent on him alone.

    Netbig¡¯s filming cycle was usually only 7 to 10 days, so this price was considered to be very high.

    The character of Pigsy, who was also aedian that was popr with those from the 80s and 90s, could also sell the drama based on sentiment.

    In addition to all that, this drama was S-rated on iQiyi with various rmendations listed in the details of the contract. The cost per person was only 6 yuan so the pressure to get a return on investment wasn¡¯t that much. Besides, the producers and directors have also been in the entertainment industry for many years and were very senior.

    Since Tang Dafa, Wang Dong, and Little Deeny felt optimistic about it, Su Yang did not hesitate and decided to invest in this NetBig drama because of therge advantages he had on his side as well.

    With that in mind, Su Yang contacted the producer after going to thepany.

    As soon as that producer heard that it was the new boss who contacted him, he was so excited that he was about to cry. He had signed the contract, and everything was agreed upon. However, just as he was about to start shooting, the bosses suddenly changed and the money didn¡¯t reach him. He was about to die from anxiety!

    After hearing that Su Yang was concerned about the project, he rushed directly to thepany. The front deskdy showed Su Yang the way to meet the producer.

    The producer, surnamed Zhao, graduated as a major in Chinese opera. He had the standard science background, with great qualifications. However, before shooting NetBig dramas, he was working as a drama producer, so this movie was an opportunity for him, and also a turning point for him.

    After Su Yang talked with him, he found that he had a clear understanding of the entire film¡¯s shooting, distribution, director, and actors, and the direction of the entire film was also very clear.

    To be on the safe side, Su Yang even used the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss) to check his memory and confirmed that he really wanted to make this film and had great expectations for it.

    Su Yang was highly convinced.

    Sitting on the boss¡¯s chair, Su Yang looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said, ¡°Producer Zhao, we¡¯ve talked about the project before. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big problem so I¡¯ve decided to continue the project.¡±

    Producer Zhao was so happy when he heard this and was about to jump up in excitement.

    Seeing him so happy, Su Yang sps his hands together. ¡°However, in terms of funding, can we reduce it a bit more.¡±

    Producer Zhao lost his earlier excitement as he said with a bitter face, ¡°Mr. Su, it¡¯s already only 5 million. The actors alone cost almost 4 million. There are also other staff costs, venue fees, and the need to do post-production. We really can¡¯t reduce the cost any further.¡±

    Su Yang hesitated and asked, ¡°How much will it cost for the post-production?¡±

    Producer Zhao pulled out a small book and said, ¡°Our special effects doesn¡¯t cost much, but we need to find a small studio to get the job done. It¡¯ll cost about 400,000.¡±

    Su Yang pped his hands and said, ¡°Ourpany can settle the special effects for you. 4.6 million, and you shoot theplete drama. What do you say? No problem, right?¡± Producer Zhao replied, ¡°No problem!¡±

    After that, he said carefully, ¡°Mr. Su, please don¡¯t give us some cheap looking special effects.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll definitely look better than that.¡±

    Producer Zhao was speechless After finalizing the discussion, Su Yang went off to greet the legal and finance departments. Then, he walked through the process with them so the severalpanies under his belt would now be under the responsibility of these two departments, making it more convenient.

    As for the money, Su Yang deposited all 10.58 million into the bank and transferred 4.6 million to the film and televisionpany¡¯s ount, leaving only 8,000 for himself!

    As he transferred the preliminary fees from the filmpany¡¯s ount to the crew¡¯s ounts, Su Yang felt a nervousness in his heart.

    ¡®When you talk about it, it feels like five million is just a number. However, when you scratch away at it, you really do feel it in your heart. Am I going to lose all of it?! I¡¯ll be damned if I¡¯m going to lose all of it!¡¯

    Su Yang could only console himself. No matter what, he hadpleted at least half of the silver mission.

    Besides, if he really lost the money, he could sell the Ferrari and hispany would still be able to operate as usual. Thinking of the Ferrari, Su Yang remembered that he didn¡¯t even have a driver¡¯s license.

    Since he just spent 5 million, Su Yang wasn¡¯t bothered to save money. He went to the neighborhood¡¯s driving school to apply for a license, nning to take advantage of the holidays to get his license.

    In order to save time, and alsoplete the silver mission, Su Yang signed up for a one-on-one instructor, with guaranteed practice schedules.

    After signing up for driving lessons, Su Yang went out to look at houses, intending to see if there was a suitable house. Sixth Liu¡¯s house was put up for rent.

    ¡°Huh? What a coincidence.¡¯

    Su Yang gave Sixth Liu a phone call, nning to meet him to talk about the house.

    As a result, Sixth Liu seemed to be avoiding Su Yang, as if he was some kind of scum. He didn¡¯t even bother negotiating about the price and offered to lower the price by a thirdpared to what was avable on the market.

    When Su Yang asked to sign a contract, Sixth Liu said he had no time, and that it was unnecessary since they were acquaintances. He didn¡¯t want to go to that much trouble.

    Under Su Yang¡¯s repeated insistence, Sixth Liu finally decided that he would mail the key over, and wait for Su Yang to find a contract to sign before mailing it to him when he was avable.

    ¡®Hmm...¡¯

    Security Wang said that Sixth Liu was roughed up a lot. Even for this kind of thing, he opted for same-day delivery. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that Su Yang would steal his stuff and run away.

    As a result, Su Yang realized that he had thought about it too much when he arrived at Sixth Liu¡¯s house.

    Sixth Liu¡¯s home was empty except for the lock of the door that had to be repaired. All the furniture was broken and strewn all over the ce. There wasn¡¯t even an intact bed! Not only was there no furniture, but you even had to clean it up yourself! It was no wonder the house was offered for such cheap price.

    Fortunately Su Yang had the little monster beans.

    He brought out the little monster beans from the virtual space, had them clean the house, and bring all the trash back to the virtual space.

    Little Deeny said that the virtual space had an efficient recycling mechanism for garbage, and that was how the garbage in the vi was disposed of daily.

    Because of this, Su Yang didn¡¯t have to face the garbage collectors....

    After cleaning up the house, Su Yang moved into the vi. He didn¡¯t even use the key for that half-day period.

    Sixth Liu¡¯s key was still on its way, but Su Yang had already opened the door and moved in.

    Lying on the brand-new floor of his new home, Su Yang wondered how he¡¯d spend the remaining five million since he had already invested nearly five million in the movie.

    ¡®Buying a house?¡¯ Shanghai¡¯s houses had a purchase limit, so he was sure he wouldn¡¯t be able to buy one. Keep investing in projects? ¡®If you don¡¯t do your research ahead of time, investing like that was like throwing money away.¡¯

    So what should he do?

    Su Yang felt a bit of a headache at the moment.

    It was difficult to make money, and even more difficult to spend money without wasting it!

    After thinking about it for a while, finally Su Yang decided to let it go, there was still a month left anyway, and he¡¯d think about it when he could no longer think of any alternatives.

    That was the only good thing about Su Yang. He had a good attitude.

    Soon, the same-day delivery courier delivered the key to the door. Su Yang took the key to match some of the keys he had before going to the milk tea shop to give Pool the keys.

    Pool was very happy working at the milk tea shop but Sanque was still thinking about that healthcarepany that he wanted to set up. Su Yang had already instructed Wang Dong to find a location, so there was no point in worrying about it.

    After leaving his key and informing them of the new address, Su Yang thought about it and felt that he no longer had anything to do today. Since he had time, why not go to Longteng Jiayuan to take a look?

    However, before going there, Su Yang felt that he should give the [Raincoat That Likes Bad Weather) a test to see what this function was like. It might be useful if he wanted to go deeper into the dragon¡¯sir.

    With that in mind, Su Yang returned home and took out the (Raincoat That Likes Bad Weather), intending to try out the item¡¯s ability.

    It wasn¡¯t possible to test this ability by himself so he called J out from the virtual space again, and asked him to test it with him.

    Putting the raincoat on J, Su Yang asked, ¡°Any prompts from the raincoat?¡±

    J shook her head.

    ¡®It really doesn¡¯t seem to work in the room.¡¯

    Then, Su Yang and J went downstairs with a bucket of water each, and began to test the raincoat¡¯s abilities.

    As they arrived near themunity¡¯s flower bed, they encountered some strollingdies. After attracting some strange gazes, J whispered to Su Yang, ¡°Master, there¡¯s a prompt.¡±

 Chapter 256 Night Visit to Longteng Jiayuan and Chen Yeâ€™s Villa

    <h4>Chapter 256 Night Visit to Longteng Jiayuan and Chen Ye¡¯s Vi</h4>

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What¡¯s the message?¡±

    J replied, ¡°The prompt said that the ability can take effect here.¡±

    Su Yang looked around and saw that it wasn¡¯t blocked by any nearby buildings. The flower gardens in themunity were always crowded and were considered public, so it was understandable that the ability could take effect here.

    ¡®However... How can I turn invisible here?¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it, took out his phone and asked, ¡°Little Deeny, how far is the connection distance for your headphones?¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s voice sounded in Su Yang¡¯s ear, (Master, I¡¯m not sure, maybe there¡¯s no limit to the distance...]

    Su Yang asked again, ¡°Then, how many pairs of headphones can you replicate?¡± Deeny replied, ¡°It¡¯s the only pair, I don¡¯t have the ability to replicate headphones...¡± ¡®Uhh, there¡¯s only one pair... Okay. One pair is fine.¡¯

    Thinking this way, Su Yang took off his headphones and stuck them to J¡¯s neck before saying to J, ¡°You test it here while I go home to test it. If there are any problems, you canmunicate directly with Little Deeny, and she¡¯ll pass on the message to me.¡±

    J replied sinctly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Following that, Su Yang and J embarked on a series of tests.

    J draped herself in a raincoat in the neighborhood and poured water on her head, designating Su Yang to be the one that would turn invisible.

    As a result, Su Yang turned invisible the moment he reached home.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t notice anything unusual before and only felt his body feel a sudden cooling sensation. It was like a bottle of cold water had been poured over him from top to bottom before he saw himself slowly disappearing

    When he went to the mirror in the toilet, there was no reflection of him in the mirror.

    It seemed that the invisibility was really working. Su Yang then used the (Unknown Sticky Note] to turn a pot into a camera and recorded the state he was in.

    As a result, he realized that if he put the camera down, it would turn the camera visible. However, the camera would continue filming and be invisible once more when he picked it up.

    When Su Yang tried to pick up something else, the item would turn invisible as well. No matter what movements he made or what he picked up, the camera waspletely unable to capture it. It was as if everything had disappeared into thin air.

    Su Yang continued to experiment, and used the (Unknown Sticky Note] to turn the pot into an infrared camera. He found that even with the infrared disy, he and all the items on him weren¡¯t even disyed.

    In other words, this stealth technology was so high that it was able to conceal heat radiation!

    ¡®Crikey!¡¯

    Throughout the duration of Su Yang¡¯s experiment, Jhad had caused a lot of onlookers to turn their heads while diligently ying her part.

    The olderdies in the neighborhood really loved to gossip so when they saw a ¡®foreign woman¡¯ like J in the neighborhood wearing a raincoat and pouring water on her head, they started discussing among themselves.

    ¡°Haiyah, foreigners are strange. Why is she pouring water on her own head?¡±

    ¡°I know, it¡¯s the proverbial performance art I

    guess.¡±

    ¡°Ouch, they don¡¯t know anything about performance art. It just looks like she¡¯s just been dumped.¡±

    ¡°When you put it that way, it kind of looks that way.¡±

    ¡°I remember she came with Su Yang, right...¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, I didn¡¯t think...¡±

    Being a shark, J didn¡¯t care about the gossip obviously going around by the surroundingdies as he continued pouring water on his head.

    This continued until all the water was gone. After he reported to Little Deeny, he took off his raincoat in slow motion, carried his bucket, and went home.

    Su Yang was almost all done with his experiment by now, so the timing was just right.

    Now that everything was settled, he looked forward to going to Longteng Jiayuan tonight!

    Soon it was 9:00 p.m., and when Pool returned home, Su Yang, him, and J went out the door.

    Su Yang took a taxi to Longteng Jiayuan, and J still continued to pour water over her head. Pool was in charge of maneuvering the vehicle and making sure there isn¡¯t a shortage of water. For example, if there wasn¡¯t enough water, he¡¯d bring J another bucket.

    Su Yang took a taxi to a ce some distance away from Longteng Jiayuan. After paying the fare, he went down the road alone, walked into the bushes and asked Little Deeny to give J instructions.

    Soon, he felt his body bing cool, and Su Yang watched himself slowly disappear into thin air, and he knew the ability had taken effect.

    He stepped out of the bushes, and then headed to Longteng Jiayuan. As Su Yang had expected, his absence in the past few days caused the security guards at Longteng Jiayuan to be a bitx. When he arrived at the entrance, several security guards ignored Su Yang. Even when he identally passed by them, a security guard just said, ¡°Huh?¡±

    After having a look around them, they didn¡¯t see anything unusual so they strolled past him

    They probably didn¡¯t care, but Su Yang¡¯s heart was pounding wildly from the scare.

    Su Yang stopped for a full minute before he started walking again.

    This time, he carefully circumvented the people before climbing over the traffic interceptor and went inside the Longteng Jiayuan. This was Su Yang¡¯s first time inside Longteng Jiayuan. He had always thought that a ce like Longteng Jiayuan was probably a dirty, dark environment which hid dirt and filth to hold the secrets that it had been hiding.

    However, it turned out wildly different from his expectations. The impression he got from the TV series were all lies. Longteng Jiayuan was the most beautiful neighborhood Su Yang had ever seen with green trees everywhere along neat and wide roads. Since the height of the vi was lower than ordinary houses, it made the lighting extremely well. Even at night, Longteng Jiayuan had a unique quiet sereneness to it under the moonlit sky.

    Su Yang walked on the road of Longteng Jiayuan, looking at the vis on both sides of the road. Some of them had lights on but they also had curtains drawn so the interior couldn¡¯t be seen from the outside. Others had dim lights and it was unclear if no one lived there or if the owner wasn¡¯t there.

    ¡®Where do I start investigating? There doesn¡¯t seem to be any clues...¡¯

    Just when Su Yang was hesitating, he suddenly heard the sound of an engine behind him.

    Su Yang was busy moving aside since he was invisible. It would be devastating if he was run over because no one else could see him!

    Behind him was a BMW but Su Yang couldn¡¯t tell what model it was since he wasn¡¯t well versed in specific car models.

    The BMW drove past Su Yang and drove into the garage of a vi in front of him.

    As the car entered the garage, the electric door slowly shuttered and the owner of the car never came out after that.

    After a while the vi lit up but no one was seen operating it as the curtains were pulled together slowly and automatically.

    As Sixth Liu had said, the residents of this vi area were very cold and indifferent. They would drive all the way into their homes and wouldn¡¯t take a step outside their vi.

    Su Yang continued to walk forward. As he walked, Su Yang came to a somewhat familiar one-story vi.

    Su Yang raised his head to take a look and found that the house number was 18.

    If memory served him right, this seemed to be Chen Ye¡¯s vi. ¡®Did I actually walk here?¡¯

    Su Yang looked around and saw that this vi was not sealed by the authorities despite Chen Ye¡¯s misdoings previously. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of someone powerful in Longteng Jiayuan or if the authorities had just missed out on it.

    Su Yang walked up and looked around. After confirming that there was no surveince, he looked at the vi¡¯s door lock and saw that the lock was a biometric fingerprint lock without a keyhole.

    Su Yang took out the (Shape-shifting Vellum), thought about the appearance of the key, and the vellum paper suddenly changed into a key.

    When Su Yang put the vellum key on the lock, the front end of the key slowly grew, and finally became the shape of a human finger. It then attached itself to the fingerprint identification slot and with a soft click, the door was opened. Su Yang pushed the door open a little, quickly went inside, and closed the door.

    After entering the vi, Su Yang studied it. This vi is notrge, but the decoration was very luxurious with a simple and modern style overall while sporting a gray theme

    Su Yang walked inside by the moonlight. It seemed like there hadn¡¯t been anyone here for almost half a month. Some of the vi¡¯s tables and chairs had a thickyer of dust on them.

    Su Yang looked at the ground and found that there was also ayer of dust on the floor, with his footprints clearly imprinted on it. What was more surprising was that the vi was also cluttered with other people¡¯s footprints in addition to his. It was as if someone hade several times before he did.

    Su Yang thought about it, and used the (Unknown Sticky Note] to get two foot covers to put over his feet, and two stic gloves to remove the shoe prints he made earlier before he continued walking in the vi.

    The living room on the first floor of the vi looked like it had been rummaged through, with some things thrown about in a haphazard manner.

    There was nothing of value on the first floor, so Su Yang went up to the second floor and continued browsing. There were three bedrooms, a study room, and some messy rooms on the second floor. Su Yang went to the first bedroom, and it was like a guest room, clean and simple.

    Chen Ye¡¯s clothes had been thrown around haphazardly, and the room was in a mess. It felt like the room of a bachelor living alone.

    Su Yang had a good look at the room, but didn¡¯t find anything of interest so he went to the study room instead.

    There was a desk, arge bookshelf, and a safe embedded in the wall in the study room.

    Su Yang looked at the bookshelf and saw that the pile of books on the shelf were all unopened. The books were famous titles of finance, film, and television but they looked like they had been bought to decorate the room.

    Su Yang had a good look at the desk and only saw an Apple Macbook on the desk with nothing else of value so he headed to the safe.

    When he arrived, Su Yang took out the (Shape-Shifting Vellum) and pointed it at the safe¡¯sbination te. The front end of the vellum key slowly separated into three small ws that grabbed thebination te and began to turn it.

    After a few turns, the safe opened and there was a stack of cash inside totaling up to more than 200,000 yuan.

    Su Yang thought about it and put this money into the virtual space.

    He didn¡¯t intend to keep it for himself but suddenly remembered that Wang Shan¡¯s father was still seriously ill and bedridden. Since Wang Shan had died because of Chen Ye, this money should be used topensate her family.

    After taking away the money, the safe was empty.

    Just when Su Yang wanted to close the safe, the sound of a lock opening suddenly sounded in the silent room. With that sound, the lights on the ground floor of the vi came on and the voices of two people could be heard.

 Chapter 257 Invisibility Ability Failure! Exposed!

    <h4>Chapter 257 Invisibility Ability Failure! Exposed!</h4>

    ¡°Have you found anything in thest few days?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t find anything.¡±

    ¡°What did the boss say?¡±

    ¡°He said that it might¡¯ve been hidden by Chen Ye in a more secretive ce.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve searched this vi many times. What other hidden ces are there?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only that safe.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Go up and have a look.¡±

    Hearing this, Su Yang was confused as he looked at the safe...

    If he said that there was nothing in this safe, would they believe him?

    However, it wasn¡¯t a matter of whether they¡¯d believe him or not. The more pressing matter at hand was that those two wereing up toward him right now!

    Thinking of this, Su Yang didn¡¯t have time to think about it, he even closed the safe and then turned the knob. After that, he quickly left the room.

    As soon as he left the room, the light in the corridor lit up.

    Su Yang was so frightened that his body shivered and his hands were cold.

    He felt the blood in his body flowing back to his heart, and his heart was pounding ¡°Ba-dump! Ba-dump! Ba-dump!¡±

    Su Yang clenched his teeth and stood carefully against the base of the wall, not daring to move.

    At this time, the two people downstairs also walked from the stairs to the corridor. They were were two tall,rge, rugged and rounded men. One had a scar on his face while the other had a bit of a chipped ear. Both of them had the backs of tigers and the waists of a bear. Despite wearing the security uniform of Longteng Jiayuan, they still looked like thugs and gangsters.

    When these two came to the corridor, they were stunned and stopped in their tracks.

    The scar faced guy turned his head to look at the security guard next to him. ¡°Did you hear anything?¡±

    The other guy shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t hear

    it.¡±

    He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Scarface stopped for a moment and shook his head in puzzlement. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I probably misheard something.¡±

    Saying that, he led the way into the study with the chipped-ear guy trailing behind him.

    Su Yang was actually less than two meters away from them, tightly covering his mouth and not daring to breathe. However, he slipped on his foot identally just now.

    As the two people went to look into the room, Su Yang¡¯s reflex was to go downstairs. However, just as he reached the stairs, he turned around to go back. He also wanted to get out of the vi, but he wanted to know if the two people had aplices outside. If they did, he¡¯d have been caught in a trap of his own making as soon as the door was opened.

    He was invisible anyway so if he hid in a corner, he wouldn¡¯t be found.

    Thinking so, he turned around and went to the window at the end of the corridor to hide.

    As a result, he heard Scarface¡¯s voiceing from the back room, ¡°Hey? Did we close the door thest time you were here?¡±

    The chipped-ear guy hesitantly said, ¡°I forgot. It should be, right?¡± Scarface asked, ¡°So did we just enter the study with the door opened?¡± The chipped-ear guy replied hesitantly, ¡°It seems like it.¡±

    Scarface relented. ¡°Oh... Okay.¡±

    Su Yang was about to die of fright as he hid by the window. The study was closed before, but he was in such a hurry to get out that he didn¡¯t close it!

    If he had better memory, he wouldn¡¯t have been found out!

    Just then, Su Yang suddenly discovered that the floating dust on the floor actually had his footprints on it and extended all the way to the corner he was hiding in.

    Su Yang was shocked.

    If those two people found out, he¡¯d be finished!

    Thinking like this, Su Yang turned his head rapidly. Then, he carefully opened the window next to him, stepped backwards by tracking the footprints and returned to the study door step by step.

    Using that method, he followed the other row of footprints and went backward to the stairway, tiptoeing to another corner next to the stairway to hide.

    A momentter, the two security guards were heard talking again from the study.

    The chipped-ear guy asked, ¡°What do you think the boss is looking for?¡±

    Scarface replied, ¡°How the hell do I know? He said he was looking for a document, but didn¡¯t say what it was.¡±

    The chipped-ear guy pressed on. ¡°What was in that document?¡±

    Scarface didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°How do I know! Let¡¯s find it first.¡±

    The chipped-ear guy muttered, ¡°We don¡¯t even know what to look for and what to find...¡±

    Since they couldn¡¯t open the safe after tinkering with it for a while, their voices were heard from the study as they sat, discussing on a set of tables and chairs. ¡°Why do you think our boss dares to conduct so much illegal business here?¡±

    Scarface whispered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the rumors? It¡¯s said that our boss has a powerful backing in capital, and the people of Shanghai had to give him face.¡±

    The chipped-ear guy said with a bit of disdain, ¡°It¡¯s all rumors from outside. We¡¯ve been working here for five or six years, and we¡¯ve never seen our boss meet anyone.¡±

    Scarface tisked. ¡°If you haven¡¯t seen it, does it mean it¡¯s not real? If you¡¯ve never seen a woman with a big ass, does that mean women don¡¯t have asses?¡±

    The chipped-ear guy anxiously replied, ¡°What do you mean I never seen one?! I¡¯ve seen a lot!¡±

    He continued in an exasperated tone, ¡°But our boss is different! He¡¯s been blowing his own horn for so many years but we¡¯ve yet to see any leaderse meet him or the people he¡¯s met at the capital. Anyway, Shanghai is so far away so no one can know if he¡¯s bragging or if he¡¯s for real.¡±

    ¡°I just feel like our boss is faking it. If it wasn¡¯t for our boss working for him all these years and dealing with so many things, he probably would have been exposed already!¡±

    ¡°If I had our boss¡¯s skills, I¡¯d go out and brag that I have people in the capital. Who do you think would actually go to the capital to find out?¡±

    ¡°Come on,e on.¡± Scarface, clearly not wanting to continue the conversation with this one-track minded guy, said, ¡°What you think is what you think. You¡¯re just like Wong, all right?! I¡¯ll go to the bathroom, and you can look around the room.¡±

    Chipped-ear guy muttered, ¡°Oh.¡± Then, Su Yang heard the sound of Scarface getting up in the study. Then, as Su Yang looked on, Scarface left the room, humming as he made his way to the toilet next to the hallway.

    He heard the sound of draining and flushing water. After a while, Scarface came out of the toilet with his hands iling and returned to his room.

    Su Yang hid in the corner, wanting to continue to hear if there was any more useful information. However, it was as if someone had pressed the mute button in the study room. He could no longer hear anything.

    Su Yang frowned and tried to prick up his ears but still, there was no sound.

    Two minutes passed, and Su Yang¡¯s instincts told him that something was wrong.

    As soon as he lifted his leg, he saw Scarface and the chipped-ear guy walking, both with an iron rod in each hand, looking down at the footprints as they slowly walked out.

    Su Yang¡¯s heartbeat was pounding. He knew he was exposed. Scarface was obviously a bold and careful person and probably noticed something unusual when he came out of the toilet. However, he went back to the house and had a silent exchange with the chipped-ear guy.

    After the exchange, the two of them picked up their weapons and began to follow the footprints to find the person that had broken into the house.

    Su Yang really didn¡¯t dare to move now. There was ayer of dust on the ground, and the more he walked, the faster he would be exposed!

    He could only hope that what he did to hide his tracks earlier would be able to conceal it from these two people.

    These two people then followed the footprints and checked room to room against Su Yang¡¯s path, then all the way back to the study room, and then out of the study room to the window at the end of the corridor.

    When they saw the window that Su Yang intentionally opened, they looked at each other, and finally spoke up.

    The chipped-ear guy whispered, ¡°Has someone been here?¡±

    Scarface replied in exasperation, ¡°No shit, sherlock! You¡¯ve seen the footprints! Someone must have been here!¡±

    The chipped-ear guy spoke, ¡°But who is it? Who has the keys to this vi?¡±

    Scarface shook his head, puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±

    He looked out the wide open window, which blew inward with the slightly sultry summer night air, and mumbled, ¡°Did that guy jump out of the window?¡±

    ¡°But why did he jump out the window?¡±

    Scarface seemed to react as he smacked his lips. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡±

    He turned around again, bent over, stared at the footprints, and continued to walk backward.

    This time he lined them up especially carefully and soon, he waved toward the chipped-ear guy. ¡°Look! Here¡¯s a line of separate footprints.¡± The chipped-ear guy asked, ¡°Where? Where is it?¡±

    Su Yang witnessed them find the footprints they were tracking earlier, continuing all the way to the corner of their hideout...

    The two guards followed the footprints a little bit to find their way forward.

    Su Yang squatted in the corner. His heartbeat was also a little faster as his clenched fists began to sweat.

    He was clenching his lips and was staring at the two men, iparably nervous!

    He actually didn¡¯t want to expose himself. Once he did so, it would mean that the people of Longteng Jiayuan would know that someone had infiltrated them. Then, it would be very troublesome for him toe back to investigate next time!

    However, if it was getting to the point where he was about to be exposed and he would be discovered, he might as well take the initiative himself!

    He nned to take one guy down before taking the other guy down after! ¡®After all, I¡¯m in stealth mode, so I still have a good chance of winning by surprise!¡¯ Just as Su Yang was thinking this, Scarface and the chipped-ear guy were also approaching step by step.

    Finally, they arrived in front of Su Yang...

    Looking at the empty corner in front of them, the chipped-ear guy said hesitantly, ¡°This is a wall.¡±

    Saying that, he reached out and grabbed the air in front of him.

    Su Yang¡¯s heart was about to jump out of his throat. His hands were right above Su Yang¡¯s head and if his head were any higher, that hand would¡¯ve probably touched him.

    When he looked up, the faces of the two security guards were right above him. Su Yang and the 2 security guards weren¡¯t even half a meter apart. They were just squatting face to face, ¡®looking¡¯ at each other.

    Su Yang held his breath, not daring to make a single move.

    Time passed. One second, two seconds....

    In the end, it was Scarface who said, ¡°We¡¯ve been cheated!

    The chipped-ear guy looked at Scarface. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Scarface replied, ¡°These footprints are a distraction! The other party must¡¯ve staged a stunt to dy us by having us follow this footprint to this dead end. The other guy has probably jumped through the window.¡±

    The chipped-ear boy nodded in sudden realization. ¡°Makes sense.¡±

    Saying that, the two stood up and walked back.

    Su Yang was relieved...

    The feeling of being so close to them was really driving him crazy.

    He felt like he would be discovered if he breathed within the distance they had between them. Fortunately, he held his breath!

    Turning his back to Su Yang, the chipped-ear guy asked, ¡°So what do we do next?¡±

    Scarface replied, ¡°What else can we do? Let¡¯s go back and report the incident. Just tell them that someone came to the vi and the information was probably taken, right?!¡±

    The chipped-ear guyughed, ¡°You¡¯re so smart, Brother Dao!¡±

    Scarface smiled in pride.

    As they spoke, they each went back to the hallway to turn off the lights and gathered at the stairway to head downstairs. As they stepped down, the chipped-ear guy looked back at that corner that Su Yang was hiding at Su Yang, on the other hand, made a face at him. ¡®Look, look all you want, you can¡¯t see me anyway!¡¯

    While he was making weird faces, Su Yang suddenly felt the cool sensation enveloping his body to suddenly begin to dissipate from the top of his head to his toes. As he looked at his shoulders, arms, hands, and legs, he came to the sudden realization that he was gradually bing visible...

    Su Yang was confused!

    His face was also frozen!

    He now knew what it was like to be happy and sad at the same time!

    ¡®What the hell is going on here?! Why is the invisibility disabled at such a critical time! Is this a joke?!

    ¡®How can it suddenly fail? Can the abilities granted by the system fail? ¡®Is there a hidden condition to this ability? Is the user is not allowed to make funny faces?¡¯

    The chipped-ear guy who happened to turn his head around was also confused as his mouth and eyes grew wider. His lips were trembling as his hands reached out to point at Su Yang. However, his hands were frozen in mid air.

    After all, he was the one who witnessed Su Yang¡¯s head, neck, shoulders, hands, body, and legs emerge gradually out of this air!

    Earlier, he had juste out of that corner and had even reached out his hand to check that area personally. There wasn¡¯t anything there a moment ago.

    What¡¯s more, the second floor of the vi now had the lights turned off, making Su Yang seem like a ghost appearing from the darkness. Nobody would believe him now if he imed that he wasn¡¯t a ghost!

 Chapter 258 Open the door! Teleport Sanque!

    <h4>Chapter 258 Open the door! Teleport Sanque!</h4>

    Scarface, who was walking in front of him, obviously sensed something unusual as well, and stopped in the middle of the stairs to look at the chipped-ear guy who was still frozen at the top of the stairs. He asked impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you now?¡±

    His voice broke the weird atmosphere on the entire second floor!

    Chipped-ear shouted with a raspy voice, ¡°Ghost!!!¡±

    At the same time, Su Yang knew that this had reached a critical moment. He had been exposed, so he had to strike first before these two could react!

    Although he had bronze ability ¡ª primary free fighting, his physique was only a little better than that of an ordinary person. He was like a ¡®child¡¯ who had just reached adulthood so he still wouldn¡¯t be a match for these tworge, tiger-backed, trained thugs if he were to get into a fight with them. These two weren¡¯t guys like Sixth Liu who had their bodies filled with alcohol. They were specially trained!

    So, Su Yang leaped with a yell, jumped out, and kicked the chipped-ear guy in the chest.

    The chipped-ear guy was still in a surprised state of mind and couldn¡¯t dodge at all. Su Yang kicked him so hard in the chest that he just couldn¡¯t stand and immediately tumbled backward!

    Scarface hadn¡¯t recovered from the chipped-ear guy¡¯s scream yet. He thought his partner had a brain malfunction. Then, he saw a dark figure rushing over to kick the chipped-ear guy down the stairs. He couldn¡¯t dodge the chipped-ear guying his way so he could only turn to the gods. As he prayed, the chipped-ear guy hit him and they rolled down the stairs together.

    The two of them tumbled all the way down the stairs, their bodies bumping around as they screamed.

    Su Yang was also unforgiving. He followed down the stairs and continued to hit the two who were still in a confused state.

    At first, the two security guards felt dizzy and were barely able to fight. However, the advantages of their physique and experience gradually came to light. Su Yang¡¯s fists and legs were barely causing their bodies any hurt. They were full of muscles from their daily practice and suffered little damage. They had also been trained by the head of security so they had, to some extent, experience in fighting. After resisting the first few waves of Su Yang¡¯s attacks, they slowly came to their senses. The one in front of them wasn¡¯t a ghost, but a human!

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of if you¡¯re human!¡±

    So they looked at each other and started to fight back.

    In fact, these two security guards couldn¡¯tpare to Su Yang when it came to fighting techniques. However, they were strong and it was like Su Yang was a 60kg fighter going against two 100kg enemies on the opposing side.

    No matter how strong your techniques were, it¡¯d still be useless if you weren¡¯t able to capitalize on them with raw strength. He had to meet these conditions to fight them!

    So the more he fought, the more powerless Su Yang felt. It was impossible to beat them.

    The two of them definitely had some background so their moves were well-ced and ruthless. In just a few minutes, Su Yang already felt that his hands and legs were getting swollen.

    He wanted to break away from the battle and find a way to take down the two people. However, it would seem that there was none. (Unorthodox Soap) must be washed to be effective, and even if it got wet and touched your hands, it was ineffective. The (Teddy Bear That Loved To y Hide & Seek] must at least be picked up by someone else for it to work. Aside from these, the other special items were totally incapable ofbat.

    There was no way for Su Yang to turn the tables of the battle!

    Inherently unable to crush the two, and distracted by trying to think of a way out, Su Yang was suddenly beaten to a corner, and could only try to defend himself.

    Su Yang noticed Scarface telling the chipped-ear guy to dy him while he called for backup. Now that he was only facing one person, Su Yang was in a better situation. However, he knew that death wasing for him sooner orter if he didn¡¯t do something. He was anxious as hell!

    His brain was spinning! ¡°Think of a way to turn the tables!

    At the moment when Scarface was about to dial his phone, Su Yang suddenly brightened up. He suddenly remembered that he had a wild card. It was one that could turn the tables in his favor.

    He forced the chipped-ear guy back in a single move, taking the opportunity to pull out his phone without hesitation, throwing it. ¡°Little Deeny! Transport Sanque here!¡±

    Scarface, who was on the phone while the chipped-ear guy who was about to pounce on Su Yang were both lost for a moment, wondering what kind of insanity Su Yang was spurting out!

    However, the phone radiated a green light as Su Yang spoke as a flower pot suddenly appeared in front of everyone from the green light.

    There was a long, wrinkled thing like a carrot lying in the flower pot.

    Scarface and the chipped-eye guy couldn¡¯t help but stop to look at the ¡®carrot¡¯ beforeughing. ¡°Hahahahaha! What is this!¡±

    ¡°Is that a cucumber!?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a cucumber, it¡¯s a turnip! A carrot

    doll?¡±

    Afterughing, Scarface reacted and said to the chipped-ear guy, ¡°There really is something wrong with this kid! We couldn¡¯t find him just now, and now he¡¯s conjured a carrot out of thin air. He must have some kind of secret on him!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take him down first and see what secrets he¡¯s hiding!¡±

    As he said that, he hung up the phone that had yet to connect to the other side, apparently deciding not to report it as he attempted to determine Su Yang¡¯s secret by himself!

    Chipped-ear also nodded. ¡°Alright!¡±

    Just as the two reached an agreement, a soft sigh sounded in the hall on the first floor of the vi, and it echoed in the ears of all of them.

    Scarface and the chipped-ear guy couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of the sound. It came from the pot of ¡®carrots¡¯.

    Then, their puzzled gazes turned to horror.

    Their mouths opened wider as their heads turned to look up above them.

    As they watched, the radish that was in the flower pot just a moment ago suddenly swelled up. In just a few seconds, it became a two-meter tall monster with seven arms!

    The creature was bulging with muscles, had seven thigh-thick arms, a bush of green leaves atop its head, and two long ginseng whiskers fluttering in the wind around its mouth!

    While they were stunned, Su Yang¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°Sanque, just be gentle and knock them out cold.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± With a muffled reply from Sanque, a fist to flesh pounding sounded in the room.

    In the swaying shadows of the room, Su Yang picked up Little Deeny, wiped it and summoned the little monster beans so they could remove all traces of himself and Sanque from the room before he went upstairs.

    No matter what he did with these two today, he had been exposed from the moment he showed up. Longteng Jiayuan would discover his infiltration tonight at the earliest or at thetest, tomorrow. By then, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to get in so easily in the future.

    So, he nned to take advantage of the present moment to take away everything he could that might be of value.

    Su Yang went to the study room, picked up Little Deeny and turned on the rear camera. The green light shed, illuminating everything around it, and everywhere it shone. Everything then shrank and followed the green light into the virtual space.

    Soon, the study was all emptied. The bookshelves, desks,puters and even the safe was brought into the virtual space. He was already going to take the me anyway, so why not go all out?

    Looking at the empty study, Su Yang went to the master bedroom after that and took everything in once more. When the master bedroom was emptied of its things, Su Yang found a closet dug out on the wall behind the bedroom closet.

    Su Yang opened the closet, and found a bag of files in the closet. It was bulging and contained a lot of things.

    So, he scanned the closet and file bag into the virtual space. ¡®I¡¯ve got no time now. I¡¯ll take a look when I get back.¡¯

    Su Yang went back downstairs and saw that Sanque had changed back to its original form. It was squatting on the ground next to two bruised and swollen security guards.

    Seeing Su Yange down, Sanque said, ¡°You owe me a flower pot.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll buy you one.¡±

    Then, Su Yang took out (Lethe¡¯s Porcin Bowl (False)] from the virtual space and poured two bowls of water for these two people to drink. After confirming that they had no recollection of what happened after they entered the door. Su Yang asked the little monster beans to set up the scene to make it look like these two fainted while he asked Little Deeny to get in touch with J. The invisibility ability suddenly failing was the biggest problem of the night!

    If it¡¯s effect didn¡¯t recover, Su Yang couldn¡¯t even leave Longteng Jiayuan!

    However, the feedback from Little Deeny left Su Yang speechless. J hadn¡¯t noticed anything unusual at all, and she had been pouring water on her head in the neighborhood.

    When he heard Su Yang said that the invisibility ability was not working, J was confused, and finally decided that it was probably because there was no one around him. Thedies around him had all gone to sleep.

    Since there was no one around him, the ability decided that since J wasn¡¯t in public, that it would disable the ability.

    Under Su Yang¡¯smand, he took the bucket with him, ran to the roadside, where someone was having supper, and started to pour water on his head.

    Surely enough, the ability took effect again, and Su Yang watched himself disappear gradually.

    Once everything was settled, Su Yang put Sanque and the little monster beans back into the virtual space and escaped from the vi¡¯s first floor toilet window.

    Su Yang ran out of Longteng Jiayuan to the roadside where he was hiding and deactivated his invisibility ability.

    He felt that tonight was really thrilling. If he hadn¡¯t specifically waited for Pool and Sanque to return home before making his move, he might have to do a whole lot of exining tonight...

    He felt like he was still too weak! ¡®I wish I had super powers! Preferably that kind of superpower inbat so I don¡¯t have to be afraid of danger in the future!¡¯ After all, even if he had all the special items and little monsters, he was still someone fragile, made of flesh and blood. In the future, he would be easily injured or even killed if he encountered a knife, not to mention a gun!

    The only thing that could enhance his strength was silver points!

    Su Yang wondered. ¡®It seems that when the Longteng Jiayuan¡¯s problem is over, I¡¯ll have toplete the Silver Quest as soon as possible to gain Silver Points to give myself extra points! I¡¯ve got to try getting abat-ready special ability!¡¯

    While thinking along that line of thought, Su Yang took a taxi and returned home.

    After getting home, Su Yang took out the document that he had taken from the closet of Chen Ye¡¯s vi, opened it, and read it.

 Chapter 259 Midnight Yoga Lessons with Little Deeny

    <h4>Chapter 259 Midnight Yoga Lessons with Little Deeny</h4>

    The first time he saw the contents of the document in the package, Su Yang was a bit bbergasted. It wasn¡¯t actually a file inside, but the flip side of a photograph.

    Su Yang took the photo out, reversed it, and realized that it was a woman¡¯s photo! To add to that, it was the picture of a woman with no clothes on!

    As he looked at the photo of the woman posing provocatively, he became a little lost in thought. After all, as someone who grew up in the rural areas as a child, he had never seen this side of the world...

    Su Yang put down the photo with a flushed face and looked inside the bag of documents. It would seem that the contents were all photos!

    He poured out the contents of the bag and soon, the table was full of photos.

    Su Yang picked them up one by one and looked at them. He found that all of them were pictures of women who were just as shirtless as the first photo he saw. However, each photo had a different woman posing in a different style in it.

    Some of them seemed like posed shots, while others seemed like they were taken secretly.

    Su Yang furrowed his brows. ¡®What is this? Chen Ye¡¯s fetish?! Do all those who bear the surname Chen like to take pictures?

    ¡®You¡¯re so secretive just to hide a few pictures?

    ¡®However, this photoshoot technique, and the women themselves look really good. ¡®I wonder who these women are?¡¯

    As he thought about it, Su Yang sorted out the pile of photos and found that there was actually a thumb drive in the middle of the photos.

    ¡®Could there be any important information in the thumb drive?¡¯

    Su Yang was a bit hesitant and decided to check it outter. He wanted to see if there would be any surprises.

    Next, Su Yang was emotionless when he put the photos back into the bag. As hemanded the little monster beans to move all of Chen Ye¡¯s things to the yard, he sorted them out one by one.

    Since it was now the middle of the night, the house wasplete. The 13 little monster beans, which included the three brothers of the milk tea shop and No. 18, diligently moved everything to the courtyard as they began organizing the pile of things.

    Only No. 17 waved his hand like a lord andmanded the others around him without even lifting a single finger to help the rest.

    Su Yang quietly walked behind it and gave it a kick, causing it to fall down into the yard. ¡°You too! Get to work! Don¡¯t bezy!¡±

    No. 17 got up from the ground, made a face at Su Yang, stuck out its tongue and ran away. ¡®This guy was reallyzy beyond all things.¡¯ It took the 13 little monster beans almost half an hour to finally sort out everything into categories. There was nothing useful in this pile of junk except for a pile of furniture, old clothes, a safe and a Macbook.

    Su Yang disbelievingly asked the little monster beans to rummage through the clothes a bit more and carefully knocked on every piece of furniture to see if there were any hiddenpartments. However, he still found nothing.

    The only thing left to do was to take the USB sh drive that came with the photos and bring the Macbook he found in Chen Ye¡¯s room back to his study.

    After cing the Macbook on the desk, he inserted the USB stick to theputer. Su Yang plugged in the power, and then turned on theputer. The mouse and keyboard of this all-in-one machine were all made by Apple and connected by bluetooth so he had no need to connect them again. After turning on theptop, the Apple logo appeared. Then, a prompt and an input box appeared, asking him to enter the password.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°There¡¯s a password for this stupidputer?¡¯

    Su Yang wondered what the password could be. There was no clue at all.

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but look into his pocket. He still has the vellum key he just used in his pocket...

    ¡®By any chance, could the vellum key open this lock?

    ¡°This is technically aputerbination lock, right?

    ¡®After all, in the introduction, it said that this (Universal Paper Key) could open electronic locks.¡¯

    Thinking like that, Su Yang took out the vellum key. Because he had used it today, the vellum was still in the state of a paper key.

    Su Yang put it on the screen and waited. One second, two seconds, three seconds... Nothing happened.

    Su Yang was a little embarrassed. ¡®Looks like it didn¡¯t work.¡¯

    Su Yang tried putting the vellum key on the keyboard and this time, the vellum key changed. It slowly grew longer and softer, tapped a few times on the keyboard and finally, pressed the Enter key.

    The screen opened, and the desktop of the Macbook appeared.

    Su Yang looked in surprise at the vellum key in his hand. ¡®It actually worked! This thing is a godsend!

    In the future with this, he would be able to unlock an ount even if it were someone who was locked out of their QQ ount.

    If anyone shared a share link with a password, he¡¯d be able to open it!

    If he downloaded a zip file which required a password, he¡¯d still be able to open it with this!

    This vellum paper was truly invincible.

    Whilementing and putting the paper key back into his pocket, Su Yang held the mouse and tried to operate the Macbook.

    Since it was probably his first time using a Macbook, Su Yang felt it wasn¡¯t exactly user-friendly. It was very different from Windows and wasn¡¯t at all the same. He didn¡¯t know how to operate the Macbook to find the necessary things. The only good news was that Su Yang found the USB sh drive folder.

    He opened the sh drive and found... that it contained digital versions of the photos he found.

    ¡®This b*stard Chen Ye...¡¯

    Su Yang pped his face, feeling that he had thought too much about it. ¡®What else could he put in that bag of documents?¡¯

    Su Yang is not very good at operating the Macbook to look for files one by one. Since there were no clues in the sh drive, he picked up theputer and brought it to Little Deeny¡¯s room, intending to let her quickly go through it to see if there were any hidden clues.

    In the past, the room which was in the style of a young girl¡¯s hangout spot was now densely covered with interfaces. Dozens of interfaces were hovering in the air, all facing Little Deeny. A string of code could be seen sweeping across from the semi-transparent screen at the back.

    Little Deeny was expressionlessly lying on the ground, her body in a strange position. Shey entirely on the ground with her buttocks perked upward. Her upper body was lowered while her abdomen hung in the air. Her feet, knees, chest, hands and chin were attached to the ground while her head was raised.

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡®What was this? Is she cultivating ancient martial arts?¡¯

    He saw that Little Deeny¡¯s hand kept tapping the ground at a speed that had made her hand seem like an afterimage although she kept this pose. Her good-looking eyes had also been taken over by a line of vertical green data streams that were constantly refreshed. Su Yang stopped where he was, a little hesitant. He wondered if Little Deeny was at a critical moment. ¡®Should I bother her? Will she go off the deep end...¡¯

    After a while, Little Deeny¡¯s hand slowly stopped and the string of code in her eyes stopped as well. Gradually, the dozens of interfaces that had code streaming through it stopped as well.

    Little Deeny maintained that posture, slowly turned her head, and looked at Su Yang with indifferent, hollow, expressionless eyes. Just as Su Yang¡¯s heart thudded, the color in her eyes slowly returned, and a bright smile blossomed on her face. ¡°Master! You¡¯vee to visit me!¡±

    Saying that, Little Deeny sat up from the ground with a push of her legs, ran barefoot to Su Yang, and threw hersinto Su Yang¡¯s arms.

    Su Yang hugged her, and his heart rxed.

    He touched Little Deeny¡¯s head and said, ¡°You just scared me to death.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Little Deeny smiled and tilted her head upward in Su Yang¡¯s arms. ¡°Master, it¡¯s normal to be more serious at work.¡±

    Su Yang gently pinched her little white cheeks and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t always be busy with work as well. Work may be important, but life is even more important. I haven¡¯t seen you for a while.¡±

    Little Deeny snuggled in Su Yang¡¯s arms. ¡°I want to finish early as well so I cane out to apany my master.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°So how¡¯s your progress now?¡±

    Little Deeny raised her head in aggravation. ¡°It feels like I¡¯ve only begun to find my direction. I haven¡¯t even finished one hundred percent.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no hurry. Take your time. So many scientists have been studying it for so many years. Haven¡¯t they also failed to find a breakthrough?¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s eyes flushed with anger at herself. ¡°But I¡¯m standing on the shoulders of humans. How can I progress so slowly.¡±

    Su Yang looked into Little Deeny¡¯s eyes, which burned with a raging me.

    ¡®Hmm... It¡¯s always good to have dreams.

    ¡®After all... If you sweat too little, you won¡¯t make a good salted fish.¡¯

    So Su Yang touched her head again. ¡°In that case, keep it up!¡±

    Little Deeny nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Mm-hmm!¡±

    After nodding, she asked, ¡°By the way, Master. What are you doing in my room?¡±

    Su Yang then remembered that he came to Little Deeny¡¯s room for a purpose and said, ¡°Oh, yes, I¡¯ve got aputer. I feel like there should be some useful things on it, but I¡¯m not very good at using it so I want you to help me take a quick look.¡±

    Saying that, Su Yang picked up the Macbook that he put on the floor and handed it to Little Deeny.

    Little Deeny took it, set it on the table, and turned on theputer. Theputer needed a password, and Su Yang entered it.

    Little Deeny began checking it out.

    Seeing Little Deeny operating the mouse and opening the page, Su Yang asked, ¡°Little Deeny, what was that pose you were in when you were writing the code? Why does it look so scary?¡±

    Without turning her head, Little Deeny replied, ¡°Oh, Master, that¡¯s the Eight Angle Pose, also known as Astavakrasana in yoga. It strengthens the thigh and arm muscles and has some extra effects.¡±

    ¡®Extra effects?¡¯

    Then Su Yang saw Little Deeny turn her head, pointing at her bosom before blinking her eyes innocently.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Hmm... Seems like Chu Xia will find this very useful..¡¯

    It was quite boring for Su Yang to wait around for Little Deeny to retrieve the information so he asked,, ¡°Is there anything in yoga that¡¯s suitable for men? Something that can strengthen the body?¡±

    Little Deeny turned her head, all sparkles in her eyes. ¡°Of course! There are many different poses and men do yoga very well! Do you want to learn, master? I can teach you!¡±

    Su Yang felt like something was a bit off. Why did he feel like a sheep who had just walked into a wolf¡¯s mouth?

    Little Deeny continued, ¡°A lot of yoga poses are done in pairs, one man and one woman. It¡¯s very effective together as it strengthens the body and releases fatigue.¡±

    Su Yang nodded his head, indicating that he believed in it.

    Seeing Su Yang¡¯s excited face, Little Deeny stopped what she was doing on the Macbook, immediately got up, and gently guided Su Yang into a pose.

    Su Yang had no chance to excuse himself from it. He was guided by Little Deeny into a very difficult pose, a yoga wheel pose. Both his legs stretched slightly forward, and his feet were spread at shoulder-width. With his left arm straight, he tightened his abdomen as he slowly lifted his right hand and arched it backward.

    It was a position that looked masochistic and he felt tense throughout his muscles when he was done.

    After only holding the pose for a while, Su Yang felt some sweat seeping out from his forehead.

    When Little Deeny saw Su Yang doing that difficult pose, she was all smiles.

    Afterughing, she turned her eyes around and whispered to Su Yang, ¡°Master, boys do yoga topless.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®Why don¡¯t I believe it!¡¯

 Chapter 260 The Hidden Secrets of Longteng Jiayuan

    <h4>Chapter 260 The Hidden Secrets of Longteng Jiayuan</h4>

    Su Yang red at Little Deeny. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±

    Little Deeny quickly retorted, ¡°No I¡¯m not! If you don¡¯t believe me, have a look at this!¡± As she said that, Little Deeny brought up a video to show Su Yang other men practicing yoga, all of which were topless, showing their muscles while performing difficult poses.

    Su Yang slowly slipped his hand to his abs and touched it as he said dejectedly, ¡°Don¡¯t pull up those useless videos! Can you hurry up with theputer? I can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡±

    Little Deeny pursed her lips, clearly expressing her anger at Su Yang for not listening to her opinion and taking off his top.

    However, she wasn¡¯t angry anymore. Instead, her eyes shone as she gestured to a picture frame with her hand and mouthed, ¡°Click!¡±

    Suddenly, a photo appeared in her hand...

    Little Deeny smiled and put the photo in her shirt to hide it and said, ¡°Okay, okay. Right away, right away.¡± Su Yang looked at this little monster nervously, feeling that she had been deliberately stalling for a few minutes. His muscles were sore and he was sweating bullets.

    With that, Su Yang continued his yoga poses while he waited for her to see if there was any data in theputer.

    However, he seemed to hear that there was a clicking sound around it. It seemed like she was taking pictures of him...

    Finally, Little Deeny turned to Su Yang after ten minutes and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve scanned all the files in thisputer, and I didn¡¯t find any valuable information.¡±

    Hearing this, Su Yang immediately stood up and moved his already sore body before he asked, ¡°Is that so? Nothing of value, eh?¡±

    Little Deeny turned around. ¡°Yes, thisputer barely has any information stored on it. But...¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°But what?¡±

    Little Deeny replied, ¡°Theputer is logged into iCloud and can share information with the connected iPhones and iPads. However, it doesn¡¯t have a password so the sharing feature is suspended.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Can we start sharing then?¡±

    Deeny replied, ¡°Yes, but you¡¯ll need the password.¡±

    ¡®Password?¡¯ Su Yang brought out the vellum key. ¡°Here, try this.¡±

    Little Deeny had a puzzled face. She had been a shut-in recently, using all her memory and cores on the research and development of artificial intelligence. She paid no heed to the outside world at all so she didn¡¯t tag along with Su Yang when he experimented with his items one he got them.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t exin at all and let her open the iCloud login page. Then, he put the vellum key on the keyboard and its front became longer as it slowly tapped on the keyboard several times before pressing the (Enter) key. Almost immediately, they were logged into iCloud.

    Little Deeny was stunned and looked at Su Yang Su Yang said proudly, ¡°Pretty cool, right?¡± Little Deeny nodded her head vigorously. Then, she said, ¡°Master, it¡¯ll be much more convenient when I hack some servers with this item in possession.¡±

    Su Yang was surprised. ¡°You hacked a server?¡±

    Little Deeny stuck out her tongue and replied, ¡°No. I¡¯m just borrowing someone¡¯sputing power when they¡¯re not using it. After all, artificial intelligence training requires a lot of processing power.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This little one seems to have really unlocked something amazing. Letting her continue her research probably won¡¯t mess up the world, right?¡¯ Su Yang looked at the cute girl in front of him with suspicion. ¡®How is it possible that it won¡¯t destroy the world?¡¯ Little Deeny looked at Su Yang pleadingly.

    After thinking for a moment, Su Yang decided not to worry unnecessarily. He touched Little Deeny¡¯s head and said, ¡°In the future, you have to get permission from others before using their idleputing power.¡±

    Little Deeny nodded her head. ¡°Uh-huh!¡±

    Her eyes darted back to the vellum key in Su Yang¡¯s hand.

    Su Yang handed it to her and said, ¡°You can give it a try. However, the item has to be in contact with whatever you¡¯re trying to unlock to function. If you¡¯re thinking of using it remotely, it won¡¯t work.¡±

    Little Deeny took the key and thoughtfully said, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll give it back to you.¡±

    Then she turned on iCloud sync and synced the photos, e-mails, contacts, calendars, reminders, memos, and the information on the cloud drives...

    After the sync, Little Deeny began looking for anything of value again and this time, she managed to get the results quickly due to the small amount of data avable. ¡°Master! There really is something wrong!¡±

    Su Yang was standing by the side still doing yoga poses. When he heard her, he leaned in. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±

    Deeny opened an excel file and memo as she said to Su Yang, ¡°Master, look. This is the ledger and diary.¡±

    ¡®A ledger and diary?¡¯

    Su Yang was surprised so he leaned closer to check.

    It turned out that it really was an ount book and a diary! It was all rted to Longteng Jiayuan! That diary wasn¡¯t updated every day and details were asionally written down. In a nutshell, Chen Ye knew that the owner of Longteng Jiayuan had connections so he started working with him.

    Through his connections in Shanghai, he got thend at Longteng Jiayuan at a low price.

    After that, the owner of Longteng Jiayuan found connections and borrowed over a billion dors from the bank to build out all the vis there!

    However, because Longteng Jiayuan was so remote, the rich people in Shanghai didn¡¯t want to travel so far to buy a vi so they couldn¡¯t sell any of the houses at first.

    At that time, the owner of Longteng Jiayuan proposed to turn it into an underground ck market, where all kinds of illegal activities would be carried out.

    At first, Chen Ye was against it. However, he couldn¡¯t go against the boss of Longteng Jiayuan, and he also invested in the project so he finally agreed.

    This was how the ck market was developed by the owner of Longteng Jiayuan while being assisted by Young Master Chen. Along with the ck market, the houses in Longteng Jiayuan began selling like hotcakes, one building at a time.

    The ck market revenue recorded in the books alone was worth tens of millions per month. This was only from businesses conducted with acquaintances of Longteng Jiayuan or people introduced by them.

    If not for this reason, the scale would be muchrger.

    After reading the shocking diary and ount book, Su Yang¡¯s fist clenched tighter and tighter. The boss of Longteng Jiayuan is simply a scum!¡¯

    Meanwhile, Scarface and the chipped-ear guy were discovered during the security patrol at 12pm.

    The head of security, who had badass muscles like Dwayne Johnson rushed to Chen Ye¡¯s vi after receiving the news.

    As hemanded people to wake up Scarface and the chipped-ear guy, he looked around Chen Ye¡¯s vi with a frown on his face. He discovered that the study and master bedroom on the second floor of the vi had all been emptied!

    Coming down from the second floor of the vi, Scarface and the other guy awakened. The head of security asked, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    Scarface and the chipped-ear guy looked at each other and said, ¡°It seems like we¡¯ve been knocked unconscious the moment we entered the house. We were attacked.¡±

    The head of security cracked his knuckles. ¡°Do I look like I need you to tell me what happened to you?! Anyone would be able to tell you¡¯ve been attacked if you look like that! Do you remember the face of the man?!¡±

    Scarface and the chipped-ear guy tried to recall details, but shook their heads.

    The head of security grunted heavily and instructed the security guard next to him. ¡°Check the surveince cameras. Also, get Mr. Jia toe here.¡±

    That security guard replied hesitantly, ¡°But, Mr. Jia... It¡¯s sote¡±

    The security supervisor waved his hand. ¡°Give him as much money as he asks for.¡± The security guard relented, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Soon, the surveince check was finished. All the cameras in Longteng Jiayuan hadn¡¯t captured anything of value, and no one had walked by. The security supervisor frowned and rubbed his bald head, his face all puzzled. ¡®If there was nobody on the footage, why is everything gone?!¡¯

    Half an hourter, the security guard brought Mr. Jia to the vi.

    Upon seeing Mr. Jia, the head of security stood up in a hurry. ¡°Mr. Jia, I¡¯m really sorry to call you in the middle of the night.¡±

    Mr. Jia smiled and extended his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as we¡¯re in business, I¡¯m on your

    side.¡±

    Saying that, he requested, ¡°Can you allow me to look at the scene first?¡±

    The head of security extended his hand. ¡°Of course, please go ahead.¡±

    Ten minutester, Mr. Jia returned to the vi lobby with a frown on his face. He said to Scarface and the chipped-ear guy, ¡°You two turn your backs to each other and I¡¯ll ask you questions.¡±

    When Scarface and the chipped-ear guy had their backs to each other, Mr. Jia said, ¡°Raise your left hand if you agree with me, and your right hand if it¡¯s the other way around.¡±

    The two men nodded.

    It turned out that Mr. Jia hadn¡¯t asked the question they agreed to at all. ¡°What was thest image that you remember?¡±

    The two men flinched at the question. The next thing they saw was Mr. Jia handing each of them a pen as he said, ¡°Write it down.¡±

 Chapter 261 Mr. Jia Has Superior Intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 261 Mr. Jia Has Superior Intelligence</h4>

    Thest image in their memory?

    That was a really good question to ask the chipped-ear guy and Scarface.

    Thest thing the two of them actually remembered was walking to the vi. However, when they woke up, they found themselves in the vi.

    Traces around them and the security guard who woke them up told them they were knocked out at the door. Since they had just woken up, they were still rather groggy and their fractured memories made it logically impossible to exin that they had transiently moved from the road to the vi. So, they naturally epted the story and even thought it was what they had experienced.

    Now that Mr. Jia suddenly asked for details of their memory, they were getting confused and were trying to remember what they were doing before they passed out. Were they entering the vi?

    Apparently not...

    Were they walking on the road? Did they suddenly faint in the vi? That was a bit too magical, wasn¡¯t? Who would believe that?

    Adding to the fact that the two men couldn¡¯t see each other, discuss the situation and exchange nces deepened their powerlessness. They finally had written down the only thing they could remember happening to them. Soon, they finished writing. Mr. Jia got their notes, read them in turn, and nodded his head slightly. ¡°Just like I guessed.¡±

    The head of security was a little puzzled by Mr. Jia¡¯s baffling actions just now. However, now that he saw that Mr. Jia looked like he had guessed correctly, he could no longer contain his curiosity. ¡°Mr. Jia, what¡¯s the result?¡±

    Mr. Jia didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he casually handed the note to his assistant beside him and turned to the head of security. ¡°If it was you, how would you judge this matter?¡±

    The head of security frowned. ¡°If it was me, I¡¯d think that a group of people infiltrated the vi and attacked them before emptying the entire second floor!¡±

    Mr. Jia asked, ¡°Then why don¡¯t the two of them remember the other party¡¯s face?¡±

    The head of security replied, ¡°I¡¯m guessing the intruder did a surprise attack from behind the door, right?¡±

    Mr. Jia shook his head and said, ¡°I just checked the location. Although it had been cleaned up, the stairs and the furniture in the living room showed signs of subtle bumping, which means that the fight should¡¯ve continued from the stairs to the living room, and it went on for quite some time.¡±

    The head of security looked at Mr. Jia in surprise, then at Scarface and the chipped-ear guy. ¡°Then why don¡¯t they remember the intruder¡¯s face?¡±

    Mr. Jia didn¡¯t exin, but handed the notes in his hand to the head of security.

    The head of security looked confused as he took the notes and read it. Even after that, he still looked confused as he looked at Mr Jia. ¡°What... What¡¯s going on here? How is it that what they write is different from what they say?¡±

    Mr. Jia replied, ¡°On the way there, your men had briefly told me about the whole situation. However, after I examined the scene, I felt like something was wrong.¡±

    ¡°People¡¯s judgments are easily misguided. When they¡¯re awake, they could hear and see what¡¯s in front of them. Then, they were knocked out cold, and their subconscious made up this memory. So, when you ask them about it again, they¡¯d still think they were knocked down when they walked into the door because they don¡¯t remember it. Their minds simply inferred the events that happened through logical inference.¡±

    ¡°However, when I refined the questions, their nk memories couldn¡¯t be conjured out of thin air so they revealed their true memories.¡±

    The head of security nodded in usible understanding. ¡°Then why did you make them turn their backs on each other and answer?¡±

    Mr. Jia replied, ¡°I did that in case one of them, or even both of them was an insider. After all, it can¡¯t be ruled out that they acted jointly or if one of them attacked the other.¡±

    Mr. Jia continued, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t think it was a group of people. I¡¯m more inclined to think it was one person or two at most. The subtle traces of that fight that happened there were a little widespread so it would¡¯ve been impossible for one group to fight against the two of them for that long. They wouldn¡¯t have been foolish enough to keep fighting with one group of people.¡±

    As he spoke, Mr. Jia sat down on the sofa and said with a clouded voice, ¡°I even suspect that only one person fought against them at first. It was another person who came in to the first person¡¯s aid to defeat them in a short period of time. It would be impossible to exin the injuries they sustained. They werepletely crushed and beaten out which could only mean they faced two people.¡±

    The head of security said, ¡°If there were only one or two people, then how do you exin what happened upstairs?¡±

    Mr. Jia shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t tell for sure because there aren¡¯t even any traces of people handling the items.¡±

    ¡°If you observe the dust and marks in the room, you¡¯ll find that the tables and bookshelves have disappeared into thin air. Even the dust hasn¡¯t been touched. Besides, if the things were carried out of there, there¡¯d probably be scuff marks but they aren¡¯t even there.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s as if there was a fairy who came by and took everything away with a snap of a finger.¡±

    The head of security became even more confused. He touched his bald head and bared his teeth. ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you just tell me the conclusion? Do you have anyone you suspect?¡±

    The security guard next to him quietly tugged on the head of security¡¯s shirt. ¡°Supervisor, Mr. Jia, this isn¡¯t even a clue... How can there be a suspect, you¡¯re forcing the issue.¡±

    Mr. Jia, however, shook his head and said slowly, ¡°I have one.¡±

    Everyone in the room was shocked.

    Mr. Jia instructed his female assistant next to him, ¡°Pour me a ss of water.¡±

    His female assistant nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Saying that, she went to pour the water.

    The head of security looked at Mr. Jia¡¯s leisurely appearance and was about to die of anxiety. If he had any hair on his head, he probably would have been in a hurry to pull out his hair...

    ¡°Mr. Jia, just say it.¡± The head of security had a constipated expression on his face.

    Mr. Jia slowly took the water poured by his female assistant, took a sip, and said, ¡°I remember you told me a few days ago that one of your men, who was spying on people, suddenly fainted.¡±

    The head of security nodded his head in confusion. ¡°Yes, I remember. What does that have to do with anything?¡± Mr. Jia continued, ¡°I remember he said he was suddenly unconscious. I don¡¯t remember how he passed out. At the time, I felt that his reaction was a bit strange. After all, a normal person shouldn¡¯t be unaware of even a hint of abnormality. However, there was the possibility of someone else sneaking up on him, or him being sloppy and careless, so I didn¡¯t say much.¡±

    ¡°Now, it would seem that his memory was wiped out as well. Plus, with the two incidents happening so close to each other, it¡¯s 80 to 90% likely that it was done by the same person or someone rted to the incident.¡±

    ¡°They probably have a drug in their possession that can cause people to lose their short memories.¡±

    After saying that, Mr. Jia took a leisurely sip of water.

    The head of security slowly opened his mouth in surprise, looking at Mr. Jia like he had seen a ghost.

    ens

    Finally, he came back to his senses and said in anger, ¡°So that¡¯s what happened! Su Yang! He¡¯s the culprit!¡±

    When Mr. Jia heard this, his face stiffened unpredictably. However, he soon regained that solemn poker face. Then, the head of security shouted, ¡°Call Sixth Liu!¡± The security guard next to him replied hastily, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    When the security guard went out, the head of security shook Mr. Jia¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Jia, you¡¯re so intelligent! If it wasn¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t think I would have been able to guess these things.¡±

    Mr. Jia smiled and replied, ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡±

    The head of security added, ¡°Do you have any scheme that would allow me to handle that man better?¡±

    Mr. Jia shook his head slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t really know that person, so it¡¯s hard to say at the moment. There¡¯s no rush on this matter, it needs to be discussed in the long run. After all, it¡¯s veryte right now.¡±

    When the head of security heard Mr. Jia say that, he looked at the time and realized that it was already past two o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡°Oh my god! I was so upied with the matter at hand that I forgot the time! I¡¯m so sorry! I¡¯ll have someone send you back!¡±

    Mr. Jia smiled and waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. My assistant can drive me home, she can drive me home.¡±

    The head of security gave a few more courtesies and saw that Mr. Jia was still rejecting his kind offer, so he no longer insisted.

    After leaving the vi, Mr. Jia¡¯s face returned to that solemn poker face he always wore, but a closer look revealed a hint of sadness on his face.

    His female assistant was a cute looking girl who looked to be only eighteen or neen years old. She wore a white short-sleeved shirt with a dark red and ck interwoven id skirt underneath.

    She followed behind Mr. Jia and asked quaintly, ¡°Stepfather, you seemed a bit off just now? Two fees for one job... There¡¯s no difference if you took up one or both jobs. With your character, you¡¯d definitely agree to it normally.¡±

    As someone who had grown up with two dead parents and followed her stepfather, Mr. Jia, she knew his personality best.

    Mr. Jia red at her. ¡°What do you know.¡±

    Afterwards, he sighed, no longer having the cloudiness he had earlier. ¡°I finally understand how being smart can be an unlucky thing this time.¡±

    The girl asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mr. Jia looked at the dark sky. ¡°Do you remember when a man named Tang Dafa asked me for advice on how to deal with another man?¡±

    The girl thought to herself. ¡°I seem to vaguely recall that.¡± Mr. Jia replied, ¡°Later, he, along with his patrons, all got destroyed.¡± The girl asked carelessly, ¡°Who were his patrons?¡±

    Mr. Jia replied, ¡°Chen Ye, and Chen Dinghua.¡± ¡°Chen Dinghua?!¡± The girl lost her voice and she even covered her mouth. Then, she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that one of the few powerful men that¡¯s considered one of Shanghai¡¯s elites?¡±

    Mr. Jia nodded. ¡°Yeah. Even he was brought down.¡±

    ¡°The man I schemed to deal with that time was named Su Yang...¡±

    His aide¡¯s face could no longer hide her surprise. However, she said, ¡°Maybe it was a coincidence?¡±

    Mr. Jia shook his head slowly, looking at the moon in the dark sky. ¡°I learned about it afterwards. While I couldn¡¯t believe it or figure out how he did it, all the clues pointed to him...¡±

    ...

    The night went on without another word being said. The next day, Su Yang didn¡¯t get up until after 9 am. It was probably because of thete sleepst nightbined with the overly intense exercise he did.

    Su Yang, who hadn¡¯t slept in a long time, stretched out on the bed and rolled over. He continued wrapping himself in the nket. In the virtual space, everything was warm even in winter and was cool in the summer. Even the air conditioning didn¡¯t need to be turned on. Everything was perfect.

    Just when Su Yang decided to continue to lie in bed for a while, a notification from WeChat beeped.

    Su Yang covered his head with a pillow, not wanting to look. However, the WeChat notification rang out one after another!

    Su Yang was so angry that he called out the interface, intending to see who was so annoying!

    It was his ¡®idol¡¯, Lin Jiali...

    ¡®Sigh, why does it feel so predictable that it was her?¡¯

    ¡ª-

    FYI, it was 11:00pm to 12:30pn when Su Yang and Little Deeny had their yoga session. It was 1:00am to 2:00am when Mr. Jia and the head of security analyzed the break-in at Longteng Jiayuan. So by the time they talked about Su Yang, Su Yang was already asleep.

 Chapter 262 Predicting Lin Jialiâ€™s Future With A Bedsheet

    <h4>Chapter 262 Predicting Lin Jiali¡¯s Future With A Bedsheet</h4>

    Su Yang checked out Lin Jiali¡¯s WeChat, intending to see what his ¡®idol¡¯ had encountered and what she had to say to her fan so early in the morning.

    Lin Jiali messaged. (Ah! Su Yang!) [Aah! Su Yang! Su Yang!)

    (Aaahhh! Su Yang! Su Yang! Su Yang!) ...

    There were seven of these messagesing in one after the other, each one longer than the one before it.

    At the end, Lin Jiali sent a sticker of someone poking his neighbor with a stick. [Are you there? Are you there?]

    Su Yang furrowed his brows, ¡®Isn¡¯t thisedy actress a little too free?¡¯

    Su Yang replied to her message in a lofty, snobbish manner.[?] Lin Jiali returned an emoji that was sighing in mere seconds as she said, [Waking up in the morning is making me so depressed I want to die.]

    Su Yang continued his question marks. [?]

    Lin Jiali actually didn¡¯t mind his response at all as she continued responding to him. [Today there¡¯s a female friend of mine who used to be close with me. She called me when she woke up, saying she had no drama jobs recently. There were no announcements, and nobody had called her in for amercial so she wanted me to bring her along.)

    Su Yang replied, (Isn¡¯t that a good thing?) Lin Jiali agreed. [It¡¯s a good thing but after I hung up the phone, I realized... that I don¡¯t have anything myself!]

    [I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m particrly miserable, but I¡¯ve been a semi-popr performer for five or six years now. Now, I¡¯ve got no variety shows, awards, activities,mercial performances, or even a single advertisement, except for one TV show.)

    [Since thepany changed owners, the new boss has never been here. He doesn¡¯t even pay much attention to us. Also, my new agent is still in limbo so nobody is helping me with a new job. Without exposure, my poprity is going down the drain! Even the few fans posting on my social media aren¡¯t active any longer!)

    [Sometimes I don¡¯t even know why I chose this path... Maybe, it would be better to return to a normal life, be down to earth, get a job and find someone to marry.]

    Su Yang thought about it and said, (Follow your heart. If you¡¯re worried about your new manager and announcements, I just calcted that there will probably be a turnaround within a week).

    Lin Jiali sent a surprised emoji. (You¡¯re predicting my fate again?]

    Su Yang replied. (Uh-huh.)

    Lin Jiali requested. (Can you give me a live feed of your fortune telling? I¡¯ve always been very curious about this tradition!)

    Perhaps feeling that such a request was a bit too much, Lin Jiali sent another message quickly. (If it¡¯s not convenient, take a picture of the divination and exin it to me!]

    Su Yang was speechless.

    This actress¡¯ demands are getting more and more frequent... He didn¡¯t have any items to fortune tell with and was just purely fooling around...

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes swept around the room and finally, his gaze fell on the bed sheets that were wrinkled because he had moved around alot in them during his sleep. He adjusted the camera, took a picture of the bed sheets and sent it over.

    Lin Jiali received the photo. After a minute of trying to figure it out, she was still puzzled.

    Su Yang replied, (I¡¯m a person who has reached the highest level of fortune telling. I can predict anything based on anything. As long as you think of something you¡¯d like to know the fate of, I can predict the future using just about anything as a tool...]

    Lin Jiali was speechless. [...]

    Seeing Lin Jiali¡¯s disbelief, Su Yang continued fooling around. [Look at that long bulge on the sheet, that¡¯s your career line. That means your career will be smooth in theing week. Look at the nting line next to it. That¡¯s your line of sess. It means you¡¯ll have everything you want this week.)

    Lin Jiali was still speechless. [...]

    Su Yang felt like he was now talking to a wall.

    He asked, [What do you mean by that?]

    Lin Jiali was silent for a moment before she replied, [I may be a little silly! But I¡¯m not that stupid...)

    [Moreover, the career line and love line are things in palmistry! Everyone has sheets in their houses too! And! And! How could it be possible to have all my dreamse true like this! You big! big! liar!)

    Su Yangughed out loud. ¡®Was it so obvious? But I feel like I¡¯m making a lot of sense. How could she not be fooled...

    ¡®It seems that I still can¡¯t fool people through the screen without (Verbal Cannon)¡¯

    On the other end of their WeChat conversation, Lin Jiali was sitting on the bed in short, pajama-like short sleeves and shorts. Her white legs were exposed through her shorts and looked exceedingly slender on her pink bedsheets. Even in bed, she was full of energy. It was like she was a woman who was born with her own aura of stardom.

    She threw her phone onto the bed in exasperation, crossed her arms over her chest, and stared while pouting. ¡°This guy¡¯s lying again! I thought he was a fan! I trusted him! Big liar!¡±

    ...

    After being exposed by Lin Jiali, Su Yang didn¡¯t reply to her WeChat but instead, called the general manager of the agency, Tan Mei. He asked about thepany¡¯s development, and pretended to carelessly ask about Lin Jiali¡¯s situation.

    After that, he instructed Tan Mei to find a new agent for Lin Jiali as soon as possible and find a few advertisements for her to work on, no matter big or small so she could have some exposure.

    Although it was a bit suspicious as to why Su Yang would be so attentive to an artist¡¯s arrangements, Tan Mei had been in this line of work for many years and had seen everything

    Since the boss had already made special instructions, she¡¯d just make sure to do it well.

    After all, no one wanted to get involved in the affairs of male bosses and female stars.

    After taking care of Lin Jiali¡¯s matter, Su Yang stretched his body, got up, ate something, and left the virtual space to work.

    However, Su Yang¡¯s (Heaven¡¯s Eyes] sensed that someone was secretly observing him not long after leaving his neighborhood, and it was two people.

    One of them was the one he had seen several times before. He was wearing a trench coat, sunsses, and a hat while standing on a building in the distance, secretly observing himself with binocrs.

    The other one was on a street corner. He had a buffed up body and a gang-like look. This guy had the words ¡®Longteng Jiayuan security guard¡¯ stered all over his face.

    ¡®Why are the people of Longteng Jiayuan following me again? They even sent 2 people to spy on me, nning their path strategically with one spying from afar and one from a nearer distance.¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a while, feeling that this was the precautionary methods of Longteng Jiayuan after what they had experienced with him previously. They were afraid that he¡¯d knock out the one with close proximity to him without making a sound, so they arranged for two people to spy on him.

    This strategy was really effective. Su Yang had no way to take out either one of them without alerting the other person. ¡®How should I handle this...¡¯

    Su Yang, who had no choice, ended up not going to the office. Instead, he circled around the neighborhood and went to a coffee shop, intending to sit down for a cup of coffee to observe them.

    As Su Yang entered the coffee shop, he perceived that the man in the trench coat probably stopped observing him because he entered the shop. However, the other one was still paying attention to him at a street corner not far away.

    Su Yang ordered a cup of coffee and picked up a magazine on the table, looking at the magazine while drinking his coffee with his head down. He observed the two, intending to see what they were nning to do.

    As a result,, an image suddenly appeared in front of him before he could find any clues. (Heaven¡¯s Eyes], [Sensing) was activated.

    It was a ce that looked like a basement, and a man with muscles like Dwayne Johnson was looking menacingly at the person leaning against the wall across the room as he roared, ¡°Tell me! What kind of rtionship do you have with Su Yang?!¡±

    Su Yang immediately recognized the man as the head of security, and the person opposite him was Sixth Liu!

    Sixth Liu was already bruised and swollen as he replied with a desperate face, ¡°Boss, we really don¡¯t have anything to do with each other! Su Yang and I are neighbors at most. To make it clear, there¡¯s still a feud between

    US!¡±

    The head of security red at him. ¡°If you guys don¡¯t have some kind of deal together, why did hee to you? Why did you allow him to live in your house? Why did you give him your dog?!¡±

    Sixth Liu was speechless.

    The scene came to an abrupt halt here.

    Su Yang¡¯s expression was one of surprise. ¡®What was going on? Why is Sixth Liu being beaten up? Why are spies from Longteng Jiayuan following me around?

    ¡®Was I exposed?

    ¡®It can¡¯t be, could it?¡¯

    Su Yang felt like he had done a pretty seamless job, even going to the extent of wiping the dust off the second floor just to cover up the scene.

    Moreover, there were almost no clues to connect himself with Longteng Jiayuan and Chen Ye. No matter how you thought about it, it was impossible to trace any of the incidents back to him...

    Su Yang was a bit puzzled.

    In the end, he could only attribute this to the fact thatst night¡¯s incident might have made Longteng Jiayuan strengthen its surveince on threatening suspects.

    ¡®However, these people are vicious. Shouldn¡¯t I think of a way to deal with them?¡¯

    Because there were two little tails spying on him everywhere he went, Su Yang wasn¡¯t in the mood to work so he simply sat in the coffee shop, drinking coffee while thinking of a solution to handle the developers of Longteng Jiayuan.

    This caused the owner of the cafe to look at him with a slightly disgusted expression. After all, he had been sitting all morning just drinking a single cup of coffee. He didn¡¯t even order a snack. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the cafe didn¡¯t have many customers, the owner would¡¯ve kicked him out long ago.

    However, Longteng Jiayuan¡¯s team had already made their move before he coulde out with a solution.

    It was noon when Su Yang was just about to get something to eat. Wang Dong called him. Wang Dong sounded a bit panicked on the phone as he said, ¡°Mr. Su, you shoulde to thepany quickly. There¡¯s a group of people who look like hooligans. They¡¯re trying to break into thepany and are standing there at the door. They aren¡¯t leaving but they¡¯re not making a scene either. They¡¯re just standing there, saying they want to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Thepany is on its feet. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on since it¡¯s all only gossip. There are several versions just from what I¡¯ve heard. Some say you owe money to loan sharks while others say you slept with a gang boss¡¯s woman. There are various versions.¡±

    Su Yang lifted his brows and yelled, ¡°Then call the police! Why didn¡¯t you call the police instead of watching the show? I¡¯m on my way there now!¡±

    Saying that, Su Yang got up, paid the bill, and couldn¡¯t be bothered to eat. He rushed to thepany.

    At thepany, the hooligans had already left, and Wang Dong was calming people down.

    When he saw Su Yang, he rushed forward to greet his boss. Su Yang furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Where did they go?¡±

    Wang Dong whispered, ¡°It seems like they took off after receiving a phone call.¡± ¡°They left?!¡± Su Yang eximed, ¡°How could it be such a coincidence? I was about toe over and they suddenly decided to leave.¡±

    Wang Dong shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but think of the two people who followed him. ¡®Did they report my actions to their boss?¡¯ Su Yang asked, ¡°What did the police say?¡± Wang Dong replied, ¡°The police over there said that if the other side doesn¡¯t do anything and just stands there quietly, they can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Su Yang cursed, ¡°Son of a b*tch!¡±

    Wang Dong carefully looked at Su Yang. ¡°Boss, did you really.... sleep with a gang boss¡¯s woman?¡±

    Su Yang stared at him, and Wang Dong replied with a hesitant smile.

    Su Yang furrowed his eyebrows, confused as to why Longteng Jiayuan would want to mess with him. ¡®Did they find out that I was the person who broke into Chen Ye¡¯s vist night?¡¯

    Su Yang was puzzled.

    However, since he had alreadye to thepany, he didn¡¯t leave. He simply stayed in his office for the rest of the day.

    The people from Longteng Jiayuan didn¡¯t return, and no one continued to spy on him. It was all as if it was his misunderstanding.

    Just when Su Yang thought that what happened in the morning was a misunderstanding, that he wasn¡¯t exposed at all, and that he was just freaking out over the events. His [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] ability discovered that the people following him had increased from two people, to four when he left work...

 Chapter 263 Intimidation and Threats from Longteng Jiayuan!

    <h4>Chapter 263 Intimidation and Threats from Longteng Jiayuan!</h4>

    From his (Heaven¡¯s Eyes), it could be seen that the four people were all familiar faces. They were Security Guard Wang, Scarface, the chipped-ear guy, and Fat Bastard. They weren¡¯t gathered together in one spot. Instead, they were scattered in four directions right below hispany, pretending to be doing other things. However, their eyes were quietly observing the entrance of thepany.

    Su Yang¡¯s heart sank. ¡®Something seems really off about this.¡¯

    Although he didn¡¯t know what the problem was, he felt like he had been exposed! Why else would Longteng Jiayuan let these people who could be identified by him to specificallye over to spy on him. This was a provocation, in and simple this is simply a naked provocation.

    It was a kind of provocation that would p you in the face and tell you that you were finished!

    Su Yang returned to thepany with a gloomy face but the work day at thepany had already ended. However, a few people stayed on, including thedy at the front desk.

    She curiously asked, ¡°Mr. Su, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Yang smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I forgot to get my stuff.¡±

    Saying that, Su Yang went back to his office and summoned J out of the virtual space.

    A gentleman doesn¡¯t stand under a dangerous wall. Last night¡¯s incident had already made Su Yang understand this truth. Now that four people were following him, Su Yang was still unwilling to take the risk even if there was only a small possibility that they would do something to him.

    After J came out via the virtual space, Su Yang briefly exined the situation to her. Then, he brough her out of the office again.

    On his way out of the office, he ran into thedy at the front desk again. She seemed a bit confused as she looked at Su Yang and J. ¡®Where did this beautiful foreign womane from?

    ¡®When Director Su said that he forgot something, he was actually referring to her?

    ¡®Huh? Is she... a thing?

    ¡®Well... That doesn¡¯t seem right.¡¯

    The receptionist felt like her brain didn¡¯t have the capacity to make heads or tails of the scenario in front of her eyes.

    Ignoring the confused front receptionist, Su Yang led J out of the building. Surely enough, there were four pairs of eyes focusing on him the moment they left thepany.

    This time, Su Yang walked forward and headed home as if he didn¡¯t notice them.

    J followed behind him, slowly walking while looking like a harmless woman when in fact, this guy was a real beast at the top of the food chain.

    Su Yang saw two more people with his abilities when he was walking back home. It was the man in the trench coat this morning and the muscr man.

    ¡®Woah, six people!. This is going to be a real bloodbath!¡¯

    Su Yang, who was taken so seriously by Longteng Jiayuan, smiled. His face clouded over but in his heart, he had already sentenced that head of security and the developer of Longteng Jiayuan to death.

    ¡®Go ahead and dance around as much as you like! The more joyful you dance now, the more miserable your death will be afterward.¡¯

    He wasn¡¯t sure if it was because there were more people in the neighbourhood, or if it was inconvenient to make a move in the neighborhood but when Su Yang entered the neighborhood, the 6 spies had all disappeared.

    Back home, Su Yang thought about it. He didn¡¯t enter the virtual space but stayed quietly in his room while reading a book for half an hour.

    During this half hour, nothing unusual happened in the house. As he thought about it, he decided that it was better to close all the doors and windows. He stuck a chair against the door, took a pot, and put it on the chair.

    After doing all this, Su Yang returned to the bedroom, put his phone on the table and entered the virtual space.

    As soon as he was in the virtual space, he immediately informed Little Deeny to install a CCTV to monitor the environment outside. He always felt that it was impossible to simply let things pass over at Longteng Jiayuan.

    What¡¯s more, they had Sixth Liu in their hands. Sixth Liu had the house key so they wouldn¡¯t even need to force their way in if they wanted to enter the room. They could just unlock the door.

    When he was sitting quietly just now, Su Yang considered moving back to the basement again. In the end, he still dismissed the idea because the basement space is too small. There was only one window and one door. If the door was blocked, they could flood or smoke the room so you wouldn¡¯t hide at all

    Sixth Liu¡¯s house had at least a few rooms with three windows in total.

    He also put a pot on a chair so they¡¯d definitely touch the chair if they tried to enter the door. The pot would fall to the floor and make a noise so Su Yang would be warned in advance.

    In the virtual space, Little Deeny knew how serious the matter was and followed Su Yang¡¯s instructions. She asked, ¡°Master, should we go out and hide if it¡¯s too dangerous for you.¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m safe in the virtual space. I can run away from the monk, but not the temple. Even if I run away for two months, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll have toe back when school starts. What about thepany? What about the school? What about Pool¡¯s milk tea shop?¡±

    Su Yang said firmly, ¡°They must be dealt with!¡±

    Just as the two were chatting, explosions suddenly began sounding.

    Su Yang and Little Deeny were shocked, not knowing what had happened. Su Yang looked at Little Deeny, who also looked innocent as she said, ¡°Maybe... Did the little monster beans explode?¡±

    As she spoke, the explosions below intensified!

    Little Deeny immediately called out an interface that showed the scene in the yard.

    From there, the two of them saw Bubbles dressed up as a clown girl with a red and blue ponytail while riding Eggy. With her right hand morphed into a ck cannon, she was firing bombs at the little monster beans in the courtyard with a sardonic smile.

    The eleven little monster beans were scattering and dodging the best they could. It was as chaotic as it could get.

    Fatty the rabbit was also caught up in the chaos. At first, it patted its belly while roaring at Bubbles. However, after taking a direct hit from the cannon, it howled and ran for dear life.

    Seeing such an exciting scene in the middle of the night, Su Yang momentarily suspected that he was dreaming!

    ¡®How did Bubbles turn her right hand into a cannon? Why was she bombing the little monster beans and Fatty? ¡®She must be out of his mind!¡¯

    It was something so magical and strange. On top of that, Bubbles was supposed to be his sweet little girl!

    Su Yang ran to the window, pushed it open, and shouted at them, ¡°Bubbles!¡± When Bubbles heard Su Yang¡¯s voice, she looked up just in time to see Su Yang.

    When she saw Su Yang¡¯s gaze, the evil smile on her face turned sweet as she quietly hid her right hand behind her back before saying bashfully, ¡°Uncle Su Yang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Yang wasn¡¯t fooled by her and asked through the window, ¡°What¡¯s going on with your right hand?¡± ¡°My right hand?¡± Bubbles looked puzzled and took out her right hand which seemed fine.

    ¡°Huh?¡¯ Su Yang rolled his eyes, he just saw that her right hand was a cannon barrel...

    Su Yang activated (Heaven¡¯s Eyes) and looked at Bubbles. ¡°Was your right hand a cannon barrel just now?¡±

    Bubbles shook her head repeatedly with an innocent face. ¡°No.¡±

    (Heaven¡¯s Eyes] clearly showed that she was lying.

    Su Yang grunted and walked down the stairs.

    ¡®There was definitely some secret about this little girl!¡¯

    Leaving the room, Little Deeny followed Su Yang and walked down the stairs with him. On the stairs, Little Deeny whispered to Su Yang, ¡°Master. I haven¡¯t had the time to check the home¡¯s surveince and iing messages because I¡¯ve been busy working on the AI.¡±

    ¡°I just had a look at it, and Bubbles seems to have a problem.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What kind of problem?¡± Little Deeny, ¡°She seems to have multiple personalities. When she¡¯s facing you, me, Pool, J, and Sanque, she¡¯s like a good girl. However, when she¡¯s with the other little monsters, she changes to a person who likes to y pranks and tease others.¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    When she came to the courtyard, Bubbles had already gotten down from Eggy¡¯s back, and she was standing quietly at the courtyard with her head down and her two hands hooked around each other.

    When she saw Su Yang, she slowly took small steps toward him and looked at him with a wrongful look on her face. That look was really heartbreaking for anyone who saw it. It made everyone and didn¡¯t want to criticize her.

    If he hadn¡¯t seen Bubble¡¯s real face, Su Yang might¡¯ve been able to be fooled by her. However, having seen it, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be so easily fooled by her. He asked, ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?¡± Bubbles looked at Su Yang somewhat innocently and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Uncle Su Yang?¡± Su Yang asked, ¡°Why are you bullying the other little monster beans?¡±

    Saying that, Su Yang took a look at the yard, the little monster beans and Fatty were hiding in the corner of the yard with dark solemn expressions while cautiously looking this way.

    Bubbles, on the other hand, pursed her lips and replied, ¡°I¡¯m just ying with them.¡±

    (Heaven¡¯s Eyes] indicated that she was serious.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°How is sting them with cannons considered ying with them?¡±

    Bubbles looked at Su Yang with a puzzled expression. ¡°They aren¡¯t going to get hurt from it.¡±

    ¡®She still wasn¡¯t lying. It really is what she was thinking.¡¯

    Su Yang rubbed his temples, feeling that Bubbles herself was the essence of the problem because she was serious about it.

    This little girl was a little witch through and through...

    Su Yang decided to approach her in a different manner. ¡°Would you be happy if you were blown up by someone with a cannonball?¡±

    Bubbles eyes lit up. ¡°Really? Who would y with me like that?!¡±

    ¡®She¡¯s serious...¡¯

    Seeing defeat in Su Yang¡¯s eyes, Little Deeny came forward and said to Su Yang. ¡°Master, let me talk to Sister Bubbles.¡±

    Su Yang nodded, he felt that he really wasn¡¯t fit to discipline a little ¡®bear¡¯, especially at such a critical time.

    Leaving Bubbles to Little Deeny, Su Yang went back to think of a solution.

    In the evening, Su Yang specifically spoke to Pool when he came back, reminding him to pay attention to the vicinity of the milk tea shop for the past few days to see if there was any trouble. If Pool encountered something strange, he shouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to get out. He should close the shop first as the client¡¯s safety came first.

    Pool nodded and agreed.

    The next day, Su Yang finished his breakfast and went to thepany with J. On the way to thepany, there were two people following him, and this time it was the security guard, Brother Wang and the chipped-ear guy. The two of them kept following Su Yang to the main lobby of thepany. However, they didn¡¯t continue to follow him upstairs.

    Su Yang entered hispany with a gloomy face. ¡°These guys are really going after me non-stop.¡¯

    The morning passed by peacefully. Perhaps, it was because Su Yang was sitting in thepany so no one came looking for trouble today. It was like Longteng Jiayuan had been trying to keep the war at a level where both sides didn¡¯t confront each other.

    However, Su Yang received a threatening phone call at noon. ¡°You¡¯re Su Yang, right?! You should know what you¡¯ve done! You should know that you¡¯ve offended the wrong people!

    ¡°I hope you understand that you¡¯re ying with fire.

    ¡°Be a good boy and hand over the items, or things won¡¯t be as simple the way they are now!¡±

 Chapter 264 Beating Up People! Adding Points!

    <h4>Chapter 264 Beating Up People! Adding Points!</h4>

    Throughout the call, Su Yang didn¡¯t have a chance to utter a single word. The caller was just throwing out expletives and threats one after the other.

    He did understand what the calleR was saying but still, Su Yang replied expressionlessly before he hung up the phone. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in buying a vi, thanks.¡±

    ¡®Hmph, did he really think he was some kind of bigshot, talking to me like that?!¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s face was expressionless but his heart was full of anger. He felt like he had to think of a way to solve this matter!

    However, how should he best approach this matter?!

    Su Yang felt that there were several methods to approach this. The first would be to approach the developer of Longteng Jiayun, or he could go for the head of security. Handling either of them would win him time or solve the problem once and for all!

    However, since there were now people following him around every day, there was no way to investigate and fix it!

    Longteng Jiayuan¡¯s people did an impable job of following him. They tracked him from afar so he didn¡¯t have proof that they were actually following him. They also stood right in front of his office building without ruining anything, merely standing there while iming to be waiting for someone. They weren¡¯t even able to identify the caller when Su Yang asked Deeny to trace the threatening phone call that he received because the call was made from a burner phone registered under a fake name.

    Longteng Jiayuan kept up with their ¡®efforts¡¯ within the boundaries of thew. It was disgusting, like a pair of stinky doggie turds!

    In the afternoon, Su Yang received a call. Pool¡¯s milk tea shop had hooligans causing nuisance there. They came and cut the line when others were buying milk tea. Right after buying their cup of milk tea, they¡¯d deliberately drop their cups on the ground so Pool would have to give them a new cup.

    They¡¯d then continue doing the same thing while asking Pool to make them a new cup. When Pool refused, they began causing some ruckus around the shop, saying that Pool deliberately dropped their milk tea on the ground.

    The method was iparably rogue yet simple and effective. In just a short time, all the customers were chased away and Pool couldn¡¯t continue doing business.

    After Su Yang received the call, hemanded with a serious expression. ¡°Come home first.¡±

    Pool obediently hung up the phone, closed the shop and went home.

    However, on the way home, he still encountered harassment from the two ruffians. If he hadn¡¯t run fast enough, they probably would¡¯ve beaten him up. After all, Pool¡¯s original form is a swimming pool. Although he was separated from his original body, his physical fitness was still much better than that of a human.

    Although he didn¡¯t have any form of fighting abilities, the two ruffians were just regr people. However, in a fight between ordinary people, it was like aparison between who was tougher and stronger. In this case, Pool wasn¡¯t afraid to put up a fight.

    However, after hearing what Su Yang said, Pool avoided them and ran back home.

    After work, Su Yang found that the number of people staring at him had increased again. At its peak, he had eight people following him. The Head of Security of Longteng Jiayuan was using a fueling tactic, attempting to gradually lower Su Yang¡¯s psychological defenses.

    In the evening, Su Yang received that threatening phone call again and this time, the tone of the call was even more irritable/ ¡°I¡¯m not fucking joking with you! If I don¡¯t see what I want tomorrow! i¡¯ll let you experience just how cold the bottom of theke is!¡±

    This time, the person on the other end of the phone did not wait for Su Yang¡¯s answer and immediately hung up the phone after making his threat.

    Listen to the phone click after the other party hung up, Su Yang pondered. ¡®How cold could theke water be? Is this a sign or a mere coincidence? ¡®Wang Shan and the others were also pushed into theke. Is Wang Shan¡¯s death rted to the head of security or the developer of Longteng Jiayuan?¡¯

    Thinking like that, Su Yang decided he couldn¡¯t wait any longer! He had to try to break out so he could go to the head of security for Longteng Jiayuan and solve this matter.

    Su Yang changed his clothes and tried to slip out from the neighborhood. However, he realized that both entrances to the neighborhood were watched tightly. He would be seen no matter which entrance he used for an escape.

    ¡®Damn this shit!¡¯

    Su Yang felt so powerless for the first time.

    As it turned out, trying to mount a counterattack against someone who didn¡¯t y by the rules was quite difficult! Did that mean that people in legitimate businesses deserve to be bullied into a corner by such nefarious forces?

    Back in the virtual space, Su Yang was silent.

    If he couldn¡¯t crush Longteng¡¯s head of security, perhaps he should try crushing Longteng Jiayuan itself? He called out an interface, intending to chat with Young Master Ying.

    The call connected, and Young Master Ying¡¯s voice was heard from the other end of the phone, ¡°Young Master Su, to what do I owe the pleasure of receiving your phone call tonight?¡±

    ve

    Su Yang didn¡¯t beat around the bush, but asked tentatively, ¡°Young Master Ying, how much do you know about Longteng Jiayuan?¡±

    As soon as Su Yang said that, the entire atmosphere of the phone call became solemn.

    Young Master Yingughed and used a very obscure remark. ¡°Young Master Su, it isn¡¯t convenient for me to meddle in the affairs of your capital.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Su Yang understood what Young Master Ying meant. It was highly likely that the developer of Longteng Jiayuan had a powerful background in the capital, and Young Master Ying was somehow unwilling to get involved with him.

    ¡®Are things at an impasse? ¡®Are you just going to watch the ruffians from Longteng Jiayuan bully you and step on your head while you swallow your pride?!¡¯

    Hanging up the phone, Su Yang took out the (Small Bench that Refuses to Eat Melon) and went out to the courtyard, watching the little monster beans and the other monsters y while eating melons and contemting his next step.

    ¡°Gobble, gobble, gobble.¡± The sound of the melon rind cracking was like a reflection of Su Yang¡¯s state of mind.

    A momentter, Su Yang stopped cracking melon seeds and mmed the ones in his hands onto the ground. ¡®Since there¡¯s no fucking way to capture the mastermind, I¡¯ll bring the entire team of b*stards down!

    ¡®Since you¡¯re using such dirty tricks! Don¡¯t me me for using these dirty tricks too!

    ¡®Do you really think you¡¯re the only ones with the guts to fight and not be afraid of trouble?

    ¡°Just because a tiger doesn¡¯t bare its fangs, you take it for a sick cat?¡¯

    Throwing away the melon, Su Yang sternly spoke to Deeny, ¡°Little Deeny, tell J toe over to my ce.¡±

    Half a minuteter, J came to Su Yang wearing a sweatsuit while sweating profusely. It was likely that he had been working out in the gym. Little Hus tagged along and was bouncing around while muttering something.

    Su Yang looked at Little Hus. ¡°Little Hus, you go back to the house first.¡±

    Little Hus stopped moving, carefully looked at the serious expression on Su Yang¡¯s face, and then walked away nicely. It knew that Su Yang was serious.

    After Little Hus left, Su Yang pulled out a squid and a piece of paper that had a location and face on it from his pocket, handing them to J. ¡°Break off one hand from each and every one of the guys that were stalking me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± J took the squid, turned around, and walked away.

    That squid was a special item that Su Yang had obtained in the past. The (Squid That Didn¡¯t Like To Dive]¡¯s ink had a special ability. By touching it on one¡¯s face, one could change their appearance for 18 hours.

    At that time, Su Yang used it to disguise Pool when he didn¡¯t have an identity. He did this so he could go out and do other things instead of having to watch the shop himself. He didn¡¯t expect to use it again after such a long time.

    After J left, Su Yang also left the virtual space, stood by the window, and looking outside to the district. Although it was the suburbs of Shanghai, it was still brightly lit even when viewed from a distance, like a city that never slept.

    The street lights twinkled and formed a row, making up the beautiful night scene.

    The summer wind blew gently and was a little damp. Together with the wind came faint sounds of screams from a distance, sounding as if J had begun his mission.

    Although the security guards of Longteng Jiayuan had experience fighting and muscles that had been developed for years, they were facing J. He had bronze-level fighting ability and the body of a shark. It was like he was a monster that surpassed human imagination.

    Listening to the screams in the distance, Su Yang¡¯s mood rxed a lot, and his depressed mood that had umted over the past two days was temporarily soothed.

    So he opened the system to check, wanting to see how the recent progress.

    Ten days had passed, and he hadpleted close to 80% of his golden mission. The mission was to influence 10,000 people, and the numbers were now at 7,721 people. At this rate, he¡¯d probably be able toplete the mission in another 30 days, which was mid-August.

    Since the gold mission was almostplete, the silver mission should be elerated as well. Su Yang looked at the silver mission. From the 10 million he was supposed to spend, 4.65 million had been spent. He spent it for the movie pitch, driving school, house rent, food, and clothing. There was still 5.35 million that needed to be spent.

    As for the random points and bronze points... Su Yang saw that 1 bronze point and 3 random points was in stock. There were still 2795 point coins in the system store or the equivalent of 5 random points.

    He had unknowingly saved up for 8 random points!

    Su Yang felt like he had to use at least 1 point tonight to keep up with how brazen he was feeling tonight!

    Since J was causing chaos for him on the outside, he could rx at home and focus on adding points!

    With that in mind, Su Yang released Little Hus from the virtual space. Adding points was a good idea, but he shouldn¡¯t let it go to waste, so it was better to be safe.

    Called out by Su Yang from the virtual space, Little Hus said with a wince, ¡°Su Yang, what are you doing? I didn¡¯t do anything with J.¡±

    Su Yang looked confused. ¡®Why was this dog pillow talking like he had done something!¡¯

    Su Yang kicked it. ¡°Help me take a whiff for items with potential.¡±

    Little Hus yelped, rubbed his bottom, and said, ¡°Why so sudden?

    Su Yang replied, ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today and want to add some points.¡±

    Little Hus asked, ¡°So do you have any special request?¡±

    Su Yang thought about it. Ever since he knew about Little Hus¡¯s special ability, he began adding points with a purpose. There was less randomness like how he had been adding points in the past, along with a sense of surprise when he added points to items that were granted special abilities.

    So this time he didn¡¯t hesitate as he said, ¡°No special request. You can sniff out whatever you want. As long as you don¡¯t waste any random points, it¡¯s fine!¡±

    Little Hus looked at Su Yang, nodded its head, and began sniffing around Sixth Liu¡¯s shabby home.

    After five minutes, Little Hus brought the pot that Su Yang had stacked on the chair at the door previously.

    It made a sound as Little Hus dropped it on the floor. Then, it turned to Su Yang and said, ¡°This is it.¡±

    ¡°This?¡± Su Yang took a look at the pot. It was an old, broken iron pot. Sixth Liu and Pan Zhaodi obviously didn¡¯t usually cook much so they didn¡¯t brush the pot carefully. Because of this, the bottom and inner part of the pot was rusty and dirty looking.

    Little Hus nodded. ¡°That¡¯s it. I thought you said I could pick anything I wanted.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®You really picked... something like this! ¡®But today I¡¯m in the mood! So feel free to order whatever you want! I¡¯ll just add a point to this pot!¡¯

    As Su Yang made up his mind, J returned home covered in blood.

    When he saw Su Yang, he knelt down on one knee. ¡°My lord, from the eight people I caught, seven arms were broken. Only one person ran away.¡±

    Su Yang looked at him carefully. ¡°You¡¯re not hurt, right?¡±

    J replied ¡°No, it¡¯s all the enemy¡¯s blood.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Good. Go wash up first.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± J went back to the virtual dimension.

    Little Hus looked at J, then at Su Yang. After that, a ttering smile appeared on its face.

    Su Yang waved his hand, and Little Hus immediately bounced eagerly into the virtual space, presumably to find J.

    After they returned to the virtual space, Su Yangughed lightly and said to himself, ¡°You like ying dirty tricks? I¡¯d like to see what¡¯s your next move! I¡¯ll break as many hands as the people you send over!¡±

    Saying that, Su Yang turned on the system, ready to add a point to that pot!

 Chapter 265 Special Item: The Grass-Eating Iron Pot

    <h4>Chapter 265 Special Item: The Grass-Eating Iron Pot</h4>

    Su Yang turned on the system, and all the items in the house all suddenly surfaced with a translucent [+], including, of course, the ck iron pot.

    Su Yang picked up the iron pot in front of him, measured it for a moment, and tapped the [+] on top of it. As it shimmered from the point addition, the process waspleted without any further prompts.

    It seems like there shouldn¡¯t be any little monsters or particrly awesome special items appearing.

    Su Yang put the iron pot on the ground, then took out the (Small Bench that Refuses to Eat Melon) from the pocket dimension, sat down, and cracked open a melon.

    I have to say, of the melon foods that came with the small bench, melon seeds were the best. You could even choose your vors! From five spice, in ones and even creamy ones depending on what you¡¯re feeling that day. Besides, they all tasted pretty good. If the bench didn¡¯te with melon seeds, but soybean curd instead, it¡¯d be even better. You¡¯d be helping yourself to the soybean curd no matter your preferences. Be it a sweet, salty, spicy or eventro tooth, you¡¯ll enjoy an unrivaled taste bursting in your mouth.

    Su Yang thought blindly while bored, waiting patiently for the interface of the item to appear.

    After a while, the interface for the iron pot hadn¡¯t popped up yet but his phone beeped with a message notification. Su Yang picked it up, took a look and saw that it was sent by Lin Jiali. (Su Yang! You¡¯re a god! Ourpany actually assigned me a new agent today! It¡¯s ourpany¡¯s top manager!) Su Yang cracked open a melon seed and replied, [Oh, that¡¯s great. But... Yourpany has a top manager?]

    Lin Jiali was speechless. [...]

    Su Yang didn¡¯t care about her silence and sent another message, (Aren¡¯t you the most popr artiste in yourpany? Shouldn¡¯t you already have the best manager working for you?]

    Lin Jiali replied with a crying emoji. [No. Ourpany¡¯s top manager is actually highly-ranked. The top manager actually has a very high status and is the vice president of thepany. She usually deals with thepany¡¯s affairs and doesn¡¯t personally manage neers. Thest time she managed a neer was... Han Yi.)

    ¡®Han Yi?¡¯ Su Yang was surprised. (You guys are in the same agency?] Lin Jiali replied, [I should probably tell you we first got to know each other at a managementpany. I was her senior so that¡¯s why our rtionship was always good. She entered thepany two years after I did, and I was already thepany¡¯s top artiste at the time.]

    (However, as soon as she entered thepany, Sister Chu felt that she was a star and she was moved.]

    (She hadn¡¯t been an agent for years, so she took it upon herself to make aeback and manage Han Yi. Han Yi¡¯s first role was in ¡®Diamond Love¡¯, where I was cast as the main character. Sister Chu cast her as the second female lead in the show, and it went viral.]

    [The second film was still personally chosen for her by Sister Chu. Although it was still a supporting role, it was still a big hit and made her super popr).

    Su Yang quietly looked at WeChat, somewhat understanding Lin Jiali¡¯s feelings for Han Yi. It was a feeling that was intimate and jealous at the same time.

    Su Yang asked, (Then why did she end up leaving yourpany?]

    Lin Jiali sent a sighing emoji. [It was because she got recruited to join anotherpany.]

    Su Yang replied with a question mark, [?]

    Lin Jiali continued, [After Little Yi became super popr, manypanies were interested in and wanted to poach her. Then, one of the country¡¯s top popr actresses just opened a studio and offered an astronomical signing fee along with various resources to Little Yi.]

    [As you know, ourpany hasn¡¯t been very active in the industry. The two bosses don¡¯t really care about the growth of thepany and without support from thepany, Sister Chu and Sister Tan¡¯s could only do so much with their connections and resources. It was a miracle that Little Yi has reached a second-tier position. After all, she only starred in two supporting roles. Since she continued growing her career, it was very difficult for thepany to retain her.]

    (Little Yi was very hesitant. Sister Chu urged her to leave, but Sister Tan disagreed. The two of them had a big argument and finally, Sister Chu talked her through and let Little Yi go. Naturally, Little Yi¡¯s breach of contract and termination fee was paid in full. In fact, they paid even more than what the contract required just to thank Sister Chu.]

    (Ever since that incident, Sister Tan lost her passion and Sister Chu was disheartened. They made Han Yi¡¯s career, but ruined their own.]

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®These two... Right.¡¯ Su Yang didn¡¯t know how to evaluate them. (All I can say is that everyone has their own ideas and their own way of doing things.] ¡®Young Master Yingpletely abandoned the subsidiarypany in the first ce. He neither managed it, nor did he give any support or resources to support it. I guess that was the reason why it was quite hurtful to an up anding star like Han Yi. However, isn¡¯t there a better way?¡¯

    Su Yang continued, (So that¡¯s the reason why you have suchplicated feelings for Han Yi?]

    Lin Jiali sent a smiling emoji. (I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that noble. I just hate it. Although I felt like thepany was in shambles before, it still felt like apany. However, after her contract was terminated, it felt more like a nursing home.]

    (I also want to prove that I can seed despite staying with thispany, that I didn¡¯t depend on connections to make it in this industry.]

    After a while, Lin Jiali continued, (Okay. No one actually wants me either. If someone headhunted me and the conditions were good, I might have left too.]

    (People are always noble when things don¡¯t happen to them.)

    (When it does happen to them, they¡¯d all be likemoners that epted what came their way.)

    (I think that¡¯s the actual reason I¡¯m jealous.)

    [I¡¯m jealous of her.]

    (But this doesn¡¯t affect our feelings and rtionship.]

    Finally she concluded, [Maybe women are justplicated and strange creatures.]

    Su Yang was silent for a while after reading Lin Jiali¡¯s message.

    He didn¡¯t reply to her, but sent a WeChat to Lin Jiali¡¯s original agent, Su Yang¡¯s current love interest, Li Zijun. (What¡¯s your take on Lin Jiali as a star? From a professional point of view, what¡¯s the difference between her and Han Yi?]

    Li Zijun replied quickly to her boss¡¯s message. A minuteter, she replied his WeChat message. (Talent, temperament, personality, charm, and multifaceted abilities.]

    (Lin Jiali is the kind of person who makes you feel like she¡¯s a star at a nce. However, she doesn¡¯t have her own distinct personality, and has no uniquebels to make her memorable. To be frank, seeing her would only make you think she¡¯s a beautiful woman, and all beautiful women look like this.]

    [Plus, her talent isn¡¯t outstanding. Whether it¡¯s acting or singing, she¡¯s merely average. Her temperament is a bit too bright, so it¡¯d be easy to create distance and it¡¯d make it easy for people to overlook her strength as well. It¡¯ll be hard for her to be popr unless it was attracting a group of lustful male fans.)

    (Han Yi was different. She had a rare kind of fresh girlishness to her. That kind of temperament is very suitable for an actress. As long as anyone in the industry had that temperament, they¡¯d at least be ranked as a second-tier star or above as long as they could act well. That, and she had a talent for acting and singing along with a likable personality. That made it easy for her tond good films and roles, and that was why she was and is so popr).

    (Both being actors at the same time, Lin Jiali¡¯s temperament doomed her to have to act very well so the audience could focus on her character instead of her appearance. Han Yi, on the other hand, could still excel in a role that suited her even if her acting skills weren¡¯t as good due to her temperament. Because of this, she could gain poprity.]

    [Put simply, Lin Jiali is a flower vase, while Han Yi has the potential to be a star.]

    Su Yang merely asked a casual question. Who would know that Li Zijun would actually send so many messages filled with long exnations to him. Su Yang was stunned.

    In his heart, he had always thought that Lin Jiali and Han Yi were stars. There was no difference. He didn¡¯t expect there to actually be such a big difference between both women.

    ¡®It seems like Lin Jiali has a long way to go if she wants to overtake Han Yi.

    ¡®However, now that I know Han Yi is from mypany. I wonder if I can take her back under my wing.¡¯

    While Su Yang was deel in thought, the interface finally appeared on the iron pot.

    [Iron Pot +1: Acquired a new special ability. Confirm?]

    Su Yang felt that the stupid system was getting slower and slower. It was like someone who was living in the 5G era using a 2Gwork. It was time to use gold points for another upgrade. ¡®I really don¡¯t know what new features wille out after the next system addition.¡¯

    Thinking like that, Su Yang clicked on the appraisal, and a new interface popped up on the iron pot two secondster.

    [Special Item: Grass-Eating Iron Pot]

    Ability: Write the name of the food you want on a de of grass, put it in the iron pot, cover it, cook it on the stove for 1 minute, open the pot, and you¡¯ll get the food you want.

    Note 1: Remember to put the des of grass on the te.

    Note 2: It¡¯s real food, so feel free to eat it.

    ¡®Simple and straightforward. A very effective ability.¡¯ Su Yang felt like this practical power was made specifically for the sake of his mouth! Now, he could finally say goodbye to Little Deeny¡¯s (Happy Fried Egg]!

    He had been eating Little Deeny¡¯s terrible cuisine for three months, and always felt that if he continued eating it, he really might die a sudden death.

    He had always felt that Little Deeny dared to cook so many terrible dishes because they had Sanque in the house so nobody would be able to die.

    Ever since Little Deeny became a shut-in in the house to study artificial intelligence, Su Yang would no longer see anything when he woke up, even the fried eggs that fell on the floor. Although the little monster beans were diligent, they couldn¡¯t cook so he could only munch on dry slices of bread.

    ¡®Now... I can finally have a proper meal!¡¯

    Su Yang was ecstatic.

    However, he would need to write words on des of grass to use this pot. Since there was no grass at home, Su Yang decided to go down to look for it.

    After going downstairs, Su Yang climbed onto the flower bed, looking for a wider de of grass when his phone suddenly rang.

    Now, Little Deeny was busy every day so there was no one to notify him. Su Yang picked up his phone and answered the call.

    The phone connected, and a voice sounded. It was one that Su Yang was iparably familiar with over the past few days. The voice was deep like a growling beast, ¡°You think you¡¯re so great just because you really fucking think you can fight well?!

    ¡°No matter how great you are at fighting, do you think you can fight a gun? You¡¯re good at fighting, but are you parents good at fighting as well?!

    ¡°Duchang County¡¯s Houhu Vige at Jiujiang Province, am I right? Heh-heh-heh.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes zed over as blood rushed to his forehead. His fists were so fiercely clenched that his knuckles whitened from theck of blood flowing.

    The voice continued over the phone, ¡°Let¡¯s see who survives in the end. I hope you don¡¯t regret it!¡±

    ¡°Beep... Beep... Beep...¡± Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Su Yang¡¯s eyes were on fire. However, he suddenly smiled half a heartbeatter.

    Whenever he wanted to calm down and do something simple and rxing, there would always be a few unsightly people who¡¯de to provoke him.

    ¡®Sigh.. People nowadays... Always looking for trouble. They¡¯re going to dig their own grave.¡¯

 Chapter 266 Teaching The Head of Security A Lesson!

    <h4>Chapter 266 Teaching The Head of Security A Lesson!</h4>

    Longteng Jiayuan. In the security room. The head of security, who was just as big as Dwayne Johnson, put down his cell phone with a fierce look. There were thirty to forty security guards standing around him, watching him warily. He took a few deep breaths as his breathing became ragged and sat on the boss¡¯s chair in the security room, causing it to make a creaking sound as he sat on it. It was as if the chair¡¯s cylinders were about to explode.

    He pped the phone onto the table with his hairy hand and pointed at the rows of security guards standing in front of him as he asked, ¡°Who among you wants to go on an errand in Jiujiang?¡±

    No one from the security team said anything.

    The head of security grunted. ¡°Do this job, same old rules. 800,000 yuan, plus a brand new identity. You disappear afterward!¡±

    The security team looked at each other with some a little tempted. However, as they thought of their colleagues who were carried in tonight with their arm broken at a 90 degree angle, they shuddered. Although they had been trained for years, dogs would always remain dogs. You could never change a dog into a wolf no matter how many years you train them. In the end, their bullying tactics and fearful nature when they were still gangsters still seemed to be rooted in their minds.

    Everyone knew that they were facing a ruthless character this time so no one knew if the other party would have some way to find them. This was probably different from the previous jobs where they¡¯d dispose of regr people.

    Seeing that no one below dared to answer, the head of security mmed the table. ¡°You bunch of losers! Rubbish!¡±

    He sprang to his feet. ¡°You¡¯ve all got to give me an answer today. Choose two men and get the job done or I¡¯ll randomly pick from the bunch of you!¡±

    Saying that, the head of security stood up and left the security room straight away. On his way out, he angrily mmed the door. The door smashed against the frame, and the wall at the edge of the frame was shattered with several hairline cracks.

    The security guards who saw what happened didn¡¯t dare to breathe. One after the other, they mumbled in their hearts, ¡°Monster...¡± After the head of security left, the security guards lost their nervousness and began talking, ¡°Do you want to do it?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare...¡± ¡°I thought you always said you wanted to do a job and then go home to raise fish.¡±

    ¡°I do want to go home and raise fish but this time is different. Look at what Scarface and the others have be this time! Their arms arepletely folded over at 90 degrees! Heck, their bones are even showing! We¡¯re in for a tough one this time.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Didn¡¯t you see the leader about to explode from anger?!¡±

    Meanwhile, Su Yang picked a wide de of grass and returned home. When he got home, Su Yang wrote the words Three-Cup Chicken¡¯ on it.

    Three-Cup Chicken was a special dish in Jiujiang cuisine, so named because it was cooked with no soup. It only contained a cup of rice wine, a cup ofrd and a cup of soy sauce. Su Yang loved this dish the most when he was a child, and his mother always made it for him when he was craving for it during festivals. Aftering to Shanghai for his studies, Su Yang never had the chance to eat it again since he never went back.

    After writing, Su Yang put this grass leaf on a te and put it into a pot.

    After a minute, Su Yang opened the lid of the pot, and a te of Three-Cup Chicken appeared in the pot, nice and hot.

    Su Yang brought the te out and took two bites with his chopsticks. The taste was good, but not as good as his parents¡¯ cooking.

    Thinking of his own parents, Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Everyone had toe from somewhere. Nobody pops out from a rock and Su Yang was just the same. Everyone had scales of adversity, and Su Yang¡¯s were his parents....

    After eating the Three-Cup Chicken that he hadn¡¯t eaten for a long time, Su Yang took out a paper towel to wipe his mouth. Then, he called J and Pool out of the virtual space with a firm gaze as he entered the space.

    J changed his clothes to a wide suit that covered his entire body. Along with it, he wore a hat, sunsses, and a face mask on his head.

    Picking up his cell phone, he left the house, casually waved a car down the road, and went to Longteng Jiayuan.

    Pool, on the other hand, took a bucket of water and his raincoat and went out of the neighborhood to a crowded area.

    The taxi parked near Longteng Jiayuan. J went to the dense forest and used the (Unknown Sticky Note) to change his clothes again.

    After that, he picked up his phone and said, ¡°My Lord.¡±

    [Hmm] A message appeared on the screen.

    A momentter, Pool, who was wearing a headset, heard Su Yang¡¯s voice ringing in his ears, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Pool put on his raincoat, sat on the curb, and then poured water on his head.

    As Pool poured the water, J felt a rush of coldness sweep over his body. After a moment, he found his body slowly disappearing After his body disappeared, J held the hourss in his hand and walked to Longteng Jiayuan

    Arriving at Longteng Jiayuan, J didn¡¯t hesitate to use the hourss on a security guard who was watching the door, checking his memory for the name of the head of security.

    After knowing the name of the head of security, he sent the name to Su Yang. For a moment, a string of words appeared on the phone¡¯s screen. Study room on the 2nd floor of Vi No.2. No. 618 Xiangjiang Road, Baoshan District, Huaxia Shanghai, Longteng Jiayuan.

    J looked at theyout of the entire vi area and went towards vi no.2. He was hidden so no one could see him.

    Arriving at the entrance of the vi, J rolled over into the vi and then went all the way to the second floor.

    After arriving at the door of the study on the second floor and confirming that there were no cameras around, Pool stopped pouring water on himself. J slowly appeared from the void, and then Su Yang appeared beside J.

    He had changed his clothes and his appearance as well.

    Su Yang straightened his clothes and pushed the door open. The head of security was standing in front of the desk and had arge sheet of rice paper in front of him. He was also holding a brush in his hand to wield it on the rice paper. It was also incredibly offensive for a giant man like him, who should be fighting monsters in all the movies, to be writing with a brush. This was especially so since he wasn¡¯t using arge brush, but a rather small one to write one word at a time on the rice paper. With the movement of his brush, a beautiful and elegant line of words appeared on the rice paper. One could still see that he had beautiful writing, but perhaps because he was in a bad mood, his strokes on the paper were a little rough and impatient.

    It was probably because of this reason that he was practicing his calligraphy.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, the head of security didn¡¯t look up as he continued to write as the bell buzzed. ¡°Who told you toe in without knocking? Have you forgotten all my rules?¡±

    Although his words were nd, they carried an air of nonchnce and authority, especially the size of his body.

    Su Yang, however, didn¡¯t care and proceeded to wave his hand. J nodded her head, closed the door, moved a chair, and ced it in front of Su Yang.

    Su Yang sat on the chair and just sat by the door, looking at him with a nk expression.

    He didn¡¯t hear anyone reply to him and heard the sound of the chair moving. Because of that, he stopped practicing, raised his head and looked at the door.

    Then, he froze and pped the brush on the table, causing ink to stter and dirtying the rice paper. ¡°Who are you guys?!¡± Su Yang slowly replied, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been calling me?¡± The head of security¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, ¡°Are you Su Yang?¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    The head of security looked Su Yang up and down, his gaze fell back on J and took a closer look, probably finding that both of them had thin arms and legs and wouldn¡¯t pose a threat to him. Heughed contemptuously. ¡°I never thought my opponents would be two little dolls. Hahaha.¡±

    ¡°My group of men are really pieces of trash. They can¡¯t even beat you two! Looks like I¡¯ll have to double my training!¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t answer the question, but asked tly, ¡°On the phone, you said you were going to do something to my parents, didn¡¯t you?¡± The head of security pulled out a paper towel, wiped his ink-stained hands, and stepped out from the back of the desk.

    In front of his behemoth-like body, Su Yang and J were like children.

    He looked at Su Yang condescendingly and said with disdain, ¡°Originally, I had this n. After all, I thought you and your men were some kind of remarkable people. However, I feel as if there¡¯s no need to ckmail you with your parents now that you¡¯vee to my door!¡±

    He smiled sardonically. ¡°This is my territory after all. Although I don¡¯t know how you got here, you¡¯re not leaving once you¡¯re here! A little something is going to happen here that no one will ever know!¡±

    ¡°As for your parents... I¡¯ll send them down to meet you after I¡¯m done packing your body. That way, you won¡¯t be lonely on your way to hell. Hahaha.¡±

    Su Yang looked at him, the smile on his face getting wider and wider. ¡°When the country is cleaning up the shady, evil criminals, you dare to talk about killing as simply as this? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll call the police?¡± The head of securityughed. ¡°Are you a durd that cleans up crime? Where do we have shady criminals? We¡¯re a legit and serious business.¡±

    He said, his expression bing fierce. ¡°You¡¯re one to talk! You broke the arms of seven of my brothers! I¡¯d like to settle this score with you!¡±

    After saying that, he put a rxed smile on his face again. He cracked his neck and the sound of bones rubbing against each other was heard. ¡°Crack!¡± Then, he squeezed his hands and pointed his finger towards Su Yang provocatively. ¡°Come. Let me see how capable a person who can cripple seven of my men is.¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t even move in his chair, he just lifted his chin toward J. ¡°Fight him.¡±

    J cupped her fist.¡±Yes.¡±

    =

    Then he stepped forward and stood opposite the security chief.

    The security chief looked at the person in front of him who was only 1.5 meters tall and had a slender body like a girl as he smiled sarcastically. ¡°A little shrimp like you? I can run you over with one hand!¡±

    ¡°Come! I¡¯ll let you have the first hand! Let¡¯s see how many moves you need to make before you take my hand!¡±

    J dly agreed. ¡°Sure.¡±

    J¡¯s hand fiercely grabbed the security chief¡¯s right hand. However, contrary to what he said, he did not take the enemy lightly. The security chief¡¯s eyes zed over and immediately extended his left arm forward, trying to block J¡¯s attack.

    As a result, J changed her tactics and grabbed the head of security¡¯s left hand. ¡°Crack!¡± The security chief¡¯s left hand was broken in the middle like a straw!

    Bones were seen extending out of his arm as blood spurted out!

    The head of security only felt a sharp pain from the broken arm. His left arm waspletely dislocated. As he screamed, his face was livid. His forehead was full of sweat, and the pain almost made him bite off his tongue!

 Chapter 267 The Teddy Bear Makes an Appearance!

    <h4>Chapter 267 The Teddy Bear Makes an Appearance!</h4>

    The head of security covered his left arm with his right hand and took two steps backwards, looking at J in horror. ¡°What kind of monster are you?!¡±

    The head of security could break an arm with his bare hands at the joints. However, to break bone right in the middle of an arm with brute force? That was something he couldn¡¯t do! This was especially more so as he exercised regrly and had arms thicker than an average person¡¯s thigh. A man breaking the thighs of ordinary people with his bare hands? Who would believe that?

    He was surprised but J was expressionless. J said expressionlessly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who said you¡¯d let me take your first hand. Now that I¡¯ve taken one of your hands, we¡¯ll officially begin.¡±

    The head of security¡¯s pupils contracted slightly and the fear in his eyes flickered away as it turned to ferocity and madness!

    He didn¡¯t know how J did it. However, human strength was corrted to muscles in the real world. With J¡¯s little arms and legs, there was no way J could have that much strength! He must have been cheating!

    Even though he doubted that judgment in his own mind, there was no room for him to step back now. He yelled as his bucket-thick thighs hit the ground, propelling him upward. Then, as he leaped upward, he channeled his strength from his legs to his waist, then from his waist to his shoulders, and finally from his shoulders, he channeled everything he had into a fist and sent it flying at J.

    The ground shook violently from that leap alone, not to mention the amount of power he put into making that fist! When he swung his fist, the muscles across his entire body¡¯s bulged. His muscles were as hard and taut as a rock, to the point that the tights he was wearing began tearing, failing to support the weight of the muscles underneath it.

    That fist of his was like a meteorite that was about to crash on earth, and it hit J with a terrifying noise. If an ordinary person were to take a blow like that, they¡¯d definitely end up with broken bones, drop dead, and die!

    However, he was facing J!

    He was a true full-bodied monster! A beast who was actually a shark in reality!

    He saw J easily stretch out an arm. It seemed like something nobody would suspecting from a woman. His arm was white, tender, and as thin as a bamboo pole.

    Seeing J¡¯s rxed fighting posture, the head of security had a sarcastic smile on his face! With his years of fighting experience, he knew that anyone who took the enemy lightly would not fare well! Thispleteck of any unloading technique could never have withstood his heavy punches!

    When he was working out, his punch could even bend iron!

    With an arm like J¡¯s, he didn¡¯t doubt for a second that he could break it with a single punch! ¡®Maybe, I can even cripple her entirely!¡¯

    mon

    Just as he was thinking freely, a cell phone suddenly rang in the room. The ringing was especially clear in the silent room. The head of security was exerting himself in the air and nced at it with difficulty. At that moment, he saw Su Yang sitting on a chair, slowly taking out his cell phone to pick up the call, ¡°Hello? Chu Xia? What¡¯s up?¡± At the moment the fist was about to fall, the only thought on the head of security¡¯s mind was, ¡°Isn¡¯t he worried at all?¡± The fist fell quietly like a drop of water falling quietly into the ocean without a ripple. The security chief only felt the super-stic nature of J¡¯s hand. It merely eased back and redirected the strength from his entire body.

    Then, J swept in and hit him in the stomach with a high kick, causing him to smash into the bookshelf with a grunt!

    ¡°Boom!¡± The bookshelf fell to the floor along with the head of security!

    Su Yang covered the microphone and said to J, ¡°Can you fight softly, please? I¡¯m on the phone.¡±

    J nodded, then rushed towards the bookshelf, grabbed the head of security, covered his mouth, and gave him a thorough beating. ¡°Thud! Thud!¡±

    Su Yang turned to the phone. ¡°What? There¡¯s no sound here. You probably heard wrongly. There¡¯s a renovation going on next door.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s gentle voice came from the earpiece, ¡°Renovating at night? How uncouth.¡±

    J was still bashing in the head of security¡¯s face across the room.

    Su Yang turned his back to them andughed. ¡°Yes, they really are ssless. This people should go to hell.¡±

    Chu Xiaughed. ¡°This curse is too harsh.¡±

    Afterughing, Chu Xia asked, ¡°By the way, are you still busy during the holidays?¡±.

    Su Yang replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. What¡¯s up?¡±

    Chu Xia asked, ¡°So, do you want to go on a trip together?¡± Su Yang replied, ¡°What¡¯s that? What did you say in yourst sentence?¡± Chu Xia was exasperated. ¡°Fine, I know you don¡¯t want to go on a trip!¡±

    Behind Su Yang, the head of security tried to fight back but was directly pushed to the ground by J.

    Su Yang said, ¡°There is still something going on in thepany, so I can¡¯t leave Shanghai.¡±

    Chu Xia replied, ¡°Oh, then do you have time for a coffee?¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t refuse this time. ¡°It¡¯s no problem. You set a time and ce. Send it to me on WeChat.¡±

    Chu Xia was dumbfounded. ¡°This guy... He acts like it¡¯s a natural thing for him to let a girl decide on the time and ce.¡±

    Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but smile a bit. He really was quite cute when he spoke so directly without beating around the bush.

    She said in a delicate voice, ¡°Okay, got it, young master. When this youngdy has made the arrangements, I¡¯ll inform you.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Okay. You may take your leave, little girl.¡±

    Chu Xia continued in a delicate voice, ¡°Yes, Young Master. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± After hanging up the phone, the smile on Su Yang¡¯s face gradually disappeared.

    J had also ended the fight behind him. ZThe head of security was paralyzed on the ground with a bruised face, unable to move.

    Su Yang turned his head to the head of security who had fallen to the ground and asked, ¡°Resigned to your fate so fast?¡± The head of security was lying on the ground, trying to open his swollen eyes to see Su Yang. ¡°You, who the hell are you?!¡± ¡°Tap, tap...¡± Suo Yang walked up to him, crouched down and looked at him condescendingly, ¡°I¡¯m someone you can¡¯t afford to mess with.¡±

    ¡°Do you know where you went wrong? The mistake is that you threatened to attack my

    parents.¡±

    The head of security looked at Su Yang, his fingers trembling slightly. Finally, heughed. ¡°I¡¯ll touch your parents as I wish! What¡¯s wrong! I¡¯ve already sent my men out! Even if you kill me, I¡¯ll drag your parents to the grave with me!¡±

    ve

    Su Yang¡¯s heart trembled as he listened.

    At that moment, the head of security seized the opportunity while Su Yang was stunned. He leaped and grabbed at Su Yang¡¯s neck with his bushel-sized hand!

    He didn¡¯t believe it! He didn¡¯t believe that Su Yang was as much of a monster as J! He didn¡¯t believe that he¡¯d meet two monsters! Even if Su Yang was a monster, he¡¯ll die if his neck was snapped! Although J might kill him afterward! However, he¡¯d at least take Su Yang along with him if he died!

    The head of security moved too quickly. Su Yang is too close to him for J to make a move! He stared at the scene, horrified! His head was going to explode!

    Right there and then, Su Yang raised his head, smiled at the head of security, swung his arm around and pped the head of security right in the face!

    ¡°p!¡± The p was crisp and loud!

    The head of security was furious! He didn¡¯t feel much pain! Instead, he could only feel humiliation and couldn¡¯t wait to break Su Yang¡¯s neck.

    However, he suddenly realized that he lost control of his entire body at that very moment.

    Like a dying salty fish, he just lunged and hit the ground hard!

    Unable to move, he looked at Su Yang in horror, wondering what evil had gotten into him!

    Su Yangughed and spat at him. ¡°Bah. I knew you¡¯d sneak up on me!¡±

    Since thest ident in Young Master Chen¡¯s vi, Su Yang no longer wanted to be in range of danger. Before he left the virtual space, he washed his hands with (Unorthodox Soap) so he could instantly make anyone a ¡®vegetable¡¯ that lost control of their body within 10 minutes.

    In fact, Su Yang was more dangerous than J during these 10 minutes. After all, J had to fight at least one more time but Su Yang could turn someone into a ¡®vegetable¡¯ just by touching them.

    Standing up from the floor, Su Yang took out his mobile phone and tapped on it a few times in the virtual space. Suddenly, a safe appeared out of thin air. ¡°Thud!¡±

    Seeing this happen before him, the head of security¡¯s eyes widened and his pupils contracted.

    If he didn¡¯t know by now that Su Yang was someone with mysterious abilities, then he was an idiot!

    He suddenly felt like everything was connected.

    It was no wonder there was no sign of Su Yang in the surveince. It was no wonder everything in Chen Ye¡¯s vi vanished into thin air.

    It was no wonder Su Yang and J managed to enter this ce without alerting anyone.

    It was no wonder J¡¯s slim body hid such terrifying power!

    That was why Scarface and the others have somehow lost their memories! No wonder... Mr. Jia pretends something is going on these days and doesn¡¯t show up anymore.

    So many anomalies and oddities were overlooked!

    ¡®After so many years of education, I didn¡¯t even think about that!¡¯

    However, the head of security realized that he was a frog in a well when he witnessed these mysterious powers. Thatbative martial art skills he had been proud of was worthless in the face of real power!

    The head of security¡¯s eyes strained to nce at J. It was no wonder the man who was built more like a woman than a man possessed such terrifying strength! It was because they weren¡¯t normal people in the first ce!

    All he wanted to do now was cry out in despair! He wanted to surrender! He wanted to join Su Yang¡¯s sidepletely! He was really scared, not knowing what he was going to do. He wanted to tell Su Yang all these things out loud, that he¡¯d follow his lead as a subordinate to the ends of the world!

    However... He found that he couldn¡¯t speak and couldn¡¯t move his mouth at all. He could only use his brain to think and move his eyes slightly. Nothing else was working for him!

    As the head of security tried everything to surrender, footsteps sounded again in his ears. In his slightly blurred and restricted view, Su Yang stood in front of him.

    Then, J helped him up and sat him down in front of the copsed bookshelf.

    Since he was sitting upright, the head of security could get a good look at Su Yang who was carrying a dirty-looking teddy bear. The bear sported a tattered but striped suit, had a nted zipper for a mouth, along with two ck buttons for eyes, giving it a mysterious and peculiar look.

 Chapter 268 The Death of the Head of Security and the Identity of Longteng Jiayuanâ€™s Boss!

    <h4>Chapter 268 The Death of the Head of Security and the Identity of Longteng Jiayuan¡¯s Boss!</h4>

    The head of security tried very hard to speak. With all he had, he moved his throat and only managed to make a click with his voice. As that happened, his eyes were darting around in an attempt to signal to Su Yang that he wanted to surrender.

    Unexpectedly Su Yang understood him. As he held the teddy bear in his hand and smiled at the head of security, he asked, ¡°Want to surrender ande under my wing?¡± The head of security expended all his strength to gently nod. Su Yang continued smiling. ¡°Do you want to join me?¡±

    The head of security had never felt a craving to speak like he did right now. Once again, he used all his strength and nodded his head slightly.

    Then, he heard Su Yang say, ¡°Don¡¯t dream about it. You should sleep earlier.¡±

    Then, he saw Su Yang put the dirty teddy bear on his body before folding his arms onto the teddy bear, making it look like he was hugging

    At that instant, the head of security felt a great terror descend upon him. The darkness descending was like a pair of pitch-ck eyes looking at him through the void.

    There was evil and madness in those eyes. It was hundreds of times more evil and mad than the worst people he had ever seen.

    Just from locking eyes with that gaze, the head of security felt a chill run up his spine, and his body felt as if it was out of control. However, that feeling onlysted for a short moment before it disappeared.

    When he regained consciousness, the teddy bear had already disappeared. It was as if it had vanished into thin air.

    After that, he saw Su Yang holding an hourss in his hand before shaking it and sticking it onto the ground.

    Shortly after, he lost all consciousness.

    However, at the veryst moment before he lost consciousness, hisst thought flickered in his mind. ¡®Why did I mess with this person?¡¯

    Detached from the head of security¡¯s memories, Su Yang put the hourss back into his pocket. However, his face was particrly gloomy. Originally, he just wanted to confirm whether the head of security had sent someone to kill his parents and build him a memory maze that¡¯d keep him in a state of madness until he died. This was so he wouldn¡¯t tell others about himself and J on his deathbed.

    However, he actually found the murderers who killed Wang Shan and Liu Na by a happy coincidence while checking through his memories. It was the head of security and the owner of Longteng Jiayuan...

    In the head of security¡¯s memories, the owner of Longteng Jiayuan had no official background and wasn¡¯t from the capital. He was just a con-artist by nature.

    When he met the head of security, he offered to cooperate with him and exined his n in detail. After that, both of them decided to put on a big show in Shanghai.

    They investigated the rtives of many big names in Shanghai before that and chose the best one to fool. After making some preparations, both of them met the second generation wealthy young masters by chance through various clubs and high-ss restaurants.

    After doing a few things for the second generation wealthy young masters to prove that they really had the ¡®power¡¯, they managed to get into the inner circle of Shanghai¡¯s rich and powerful

    In the memories of the head of security, that liar was really capable. He had a glib tongue, managing to craft borate lies that didn¡¯t have any loopholes. He also handled the second generation wealthy young masters with seamless professionalism.

    Step by step, both of them wove awork of lies and rtionships. Step by step, they climbed thedder all the way to the top of the second generation masters in Shanghai. They were beginning to look more like fish in water.

    In the beginning, they may have had to make up lies to deceive people butter, they already had countless take the initiative to ¡®exin¡¯, ¡®introduce¡¯, and ¡®cover up¡¯ their lies.

    For example, they also met Chen Ye through a second generation wealthy young master in Shanghai, and they were introduced as the cousin of a major national minister.

    However, no mention was made as to which minister it was. No one knew exactly who it was.

    The second generation masters had the guts to introduce them because that was what everyone around him told him. One person might be wrong, but a group of people couldn¡¯t all be wrong, right?

    What about due diligence? How do they find out? There were so many ministries in the country. There were so many bigwigs in the country and to find a cousin, who may not even have the same surname was like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Besides, since everyone said so, it had to be true.

    There was no difference between the upper and the lower ss. They were only human, When a rumor grew and people believed in it, it might be taken as fact.

    So, the fact that the fraudster had a background in the capital was slowly spread and confirmed by the masses.

    After that, it was the crooks who bluffed Chen Ye and the bank before empty-handedly managing to build Longteng Jiayuan.

    In this chain of events, the head of security acted as a bodyguard from the side to prove his identity.

    The more the two men cheated, the bigger Longteng Jiayuan grew. However, their scam had its roots in profits and naturally, there would be arguments over how the profits were split.

    So, the two drank some wine the previous night and their tempers red. After leaving the others, they quarreled at the artificialke due to the uneven distribution of profits.

    After the quarrel, they found Wang Shan and Liu Na along the artificialke taking a walk while they were on their way back. Since they were guilty, they were afraid that both these people overheard their quarrel.

    Both of them hit the women and knocked them unconscious. Then, the women were thrown into the artificialke with the intention of drowning them.

    However, who could¡¯ve known that Wang Shan would get lucky enough to get her foot hooked on a tree branch before being fished out by a security guard.

    Both of them had already gone back to their respective vis to sleep so they didn¡¯t know about it.

    When they found out the next day that Chen Ye had drowned Wang Shan in theke, they were terrified.

    As for the other girls who drowned to the bottom of theke in Longteng Jiayuan in the past, they had a hand in it as well, asking the security guard to do the deed. The women were mistresses of the owners in the vis in Longteng Jiayuan who fell out of favor.

    After seeing these memories, Su Yang did not hesitate to form a memory maze for the head of security, plunging him forever into his worst fears!

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t over yet.

    After the head of security got tired of tossing and turning in the memory maze and fell asleep, the teddy bear¡¯s (Night Kills] ability would be activated and it would be over.

    After detaching from the head of security¡¯s memory, Su Yang looked at his fearful eyes as he struggled in his body. There was not so much as even a trace of intolerance in his face now. These kind of person should die in fear!¡¯

    Back in the virtual space, Su Yang had the little monster beans clean up the traces of him and J. Then, he had Pool reactivate his [Raincoat That Likes Bad Weather) ability to make J be invisible again.

    They wouldn¡¯t leave in a hurry. Instead, they¡¯d wait until the security guards found the head of security dead...

    Ten minutes passed quickly, and the head of security regained control of his body. However, already trapped in the maze of memories, he kept screaming and screaming in extreme fear.

    He smashed windows and smashed things. Soon, he attracted the patrolling security

    guards.

    The two security guards were a bit confused when they saw their boss with a bruised face, smashing things like a madman.

    One tried to go up and hold him back but was directly set off by the head of security¡¯s terrifying strength. Although the head of security¡¯s physical strength was far from beingparable to J¡¯s, he had also been working out for years and had long since be someone with extraordinary strength.

    Based on Su Yang¡¯s assessment, his fighting ability was at least intermediate to advanced. His strength was probably no weaker than a professional boxer. It was just that he had met J and Su Yang, or ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be enough to tear his hands off.

    In the end, it was the two patrolling security guards called the other security guards. Seven or eight of them went forward together, holding the head of security down and tying him up to end the farce.

    However, the scene was also ruined beyond repair because of their various tosses and turns. This was Su Yang¡¯s n all along.

    When the security captain was tied up. These security guards collectively carried him to the bedroom again, tied him to the bed, and started discussing strategies.

    The supervisor had suddenly gone crazy so the security guards were a bit at a loss as to what to do next and what was happening.

    ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It was fine just now. Why did he suddenly go crazy?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too weird!¡±

    ¡°What do we do? Call the big boss?¡±

    While everyone was talking, one security guard voiced out, ¡°Do you guys think... Did our leader be like this because he wanted to do something to that person?¡±

    The original heated discussion suddenly became silent.

    Everyone didn¡¯t dare to talk about it but they couldn¡¯t help but think about it that way... It was too coincidental and bizarre. Even tied up, the head of security kept fearing, shrieking, shaking, and tossing. At 23:00 p.m., the head of security, tired of tossing and turning, finally fell asleep. A dark shadow passed in the darkness.

    At 23:01, he stopped breathing.

    At 23:02, a dirty, but very strange little bear appeared out of nowhere on his bed but disappeared into thin air as if it were caught by something

    At 23:03 A small noise was heard downstairs at the vi but no security guard paid attention. They were still discussing exactly how to fix this. They didn¡¯t even know that the head of security had died without them noticing.

    At 23:20, some security guards discovered the abnormality. They even called the emergency number but when the doctor arrived, the body of the head of security had already be cold. The doctor determined after all kinds of examination that the cause of death was cardiac arrest....

    At 1 a.m., the owner of Longteng Jiayuan arrived at the vi.

    When they saw the big bossing, the security guards of Longteng Jiayuan all stood in line as if they had found their heartbeat. He looked nothing like the way the head of security remembered the crook in his memories.

    The owner of Longteng Jiayuan was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his thirties. Thin with a beard, he had a pair of sharp eyes and a conspicuous hawkish nose that looked a bit dark and vicious. When he came into the room, he swept his eyes over the body of the head of security, which was stone cold by now. Then, he looked away to the security guards standing by, and casually pointed. ¡°You, tell me what¡¯s going on.¡±

    That security guard immediately stood out, then told a general story of what had happened.

    After listening to that security guard¡¯s narration, the owner of Longteng Jiayuan slowly narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    After a moment had passed, he took out his phone and made a call...

 Chapter 269 Tang Jing: Can You Take Me Away?

    <h4>Chapter 269 Tang Jing: Can You Take Me Away?</h4>

    When the call came through, the owner of Longteng Jiayuan said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m having some trouble in Shanghai and it might be connected to the capital city.¡±

    The voice on the other end replied, ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±

    The owner of Longteng Jiayuan said, ¡°Help me check out this person, thoroughly. The information will be sent to youter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The owner of Longteng Jiayuan repeated once again, ¡°I want all the details! Including his background.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Meanwhile, Su Yang, J, and Pool had already returned home.

    Once Su Yang returned to normal, he went downstairs, picked a few des of grass, went home, and wrote a few words on them with a pen.¡¯Shark Fin Rice¡¯, ¡®Furong Steamed Scallops¡¯, ¡®Stewed Prawns¡¯, ¡®Steamed Crabs¡¯, and ¡®Spicy Fried ms¡¯. Everything was seafood.

    If you were wondering what was up with all the seafood, it was to reward thergest contributor for the night, J!

    J had been at the frontline today and had made a great contribution in taking out the head of security so Su Yang wanted to thank her.

    Putting the des of grass into several tes before putting them into the (Grass-Eating Iron Pot], tes of colorful and fragrant seafood soon appeared from the pot.

    Bringing the seafood to the table, Su Yang greeted Little Deeny, Pool, and J, asking them toe together for ate-night snack.

    Little Deeny refused, giving the excuse that she didn¡¯t have time. Recently, she had been obsessed with the research and development of her AI. Her ability toe up with a core processor to help Su Yang with today¡¯s event was already rare enough so Su Yang relented and didn¡¯t force her.

    Pool and J, however, did not refuse and attended the supper.

    Pouring a ss of milk for each of them, all three of them, Su Yang included, sat down at the table.

    Looking at the dishes on the table, Su Yang felt like he was rather simr to an ancient swordsman. After killing a few, he feasted on food while feeling grateful.

    Being human was a good thing. That is, to be able to be in a good mood and go where your heart desires.

    While Su Yang was deep in thought, Pool looked silently at the food on the table.

    After some time, his gazended on the shark fin, then at J. Then, he whispered to Su Yang, ¡°Master Su Yang, is eating shark fin in front of a shark something decent to do?

    ¡®Uhh..¡¯

    Su Yang was confused and didn¡¯t understand at the time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±

    Pool continued whispering, ¡°Shark fin is made from... A shark¡¯s fin. It¡¯s made by drying the fins from a shark¡¯s belly and tail.

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®Please forgive the ignorance of a rural child who has never eaten shark¡¯s fin before.¡¯

    Although the atmosphere was slightly awkward at that moment, J didn¡¯t mind at all as he reached out with his hand for a crab. After shattering the crab¡¯s w with his hand, he sucked on it with his mouth and the flesh went straight in. Since he had already begun feasting, Su Yang no longer burdened himself with the matter and began eating as well.

    However, he didn¡¯t forget to put the bowl of shark fin rice on the chair while eating. Referring to a monk as a bald donkey was never right.

    As they ate, Su Yang found that the atmosphere grew more awkward because there were three of them at the table but only J was eating with him while Pool kept to himself.

    Pool looked at J with envy in his eyes, making it obvious that he was also hungry but couldn¡¯t eat at all.

    From all the little monsters in the house, only J and Bubbles could eat because their bodies were plete¡¯.

    After adding points to so many little monsters, Su Yang discovered that they actually had several forms. They were the primitive form, the half-human form, the human form, and the full human form.

    Those who were still in the primitive form were Little Ha. The original form of Gollum, Sanque, and Dagger Girl were primitive as well. In the past, they still looked like objects with no changes to how they looked. It was just that they had been awakened.

    Those in their half-human forms now were Gollum, Sanque, Dagger Girl, and the little monster beans. They had bodies that were simr to humans with arms and legs but still retained their original form.

    The ones who were now in human form were Pool and Little Deeny. They were nowpletely indistinguishable from humans in their appearance. Nobody would even bat an eyelid if they were to take a walk outside. However, they didn¡¯t have the ability to eat and drink like humans. Although they were now separated from their original forms, they were still influenced by their original bodies.

    The only two who had full-human forms were J and Bubbles. They could eat and drink to their heart¡¯s content. Their bodies were nowpletely transformed to human form. They were now no different than other humans except for some special abilities.

    Looking at Pool¡¯s envious gaze, Su Yang patted him on the shoulder.

    Pool replied with a smile.

    After theirte-night snack, Su Yang sent the little monster beans to pack his things while he retired to his room for a shower before preparing for bed.

    However, the sound of a WeChat notification suddenly sounded in his bedroom just as he came out of the shower.

    Su Yang looked at the time, and it was already 1:30 a.m. ¡®Who could be looking for me at this time?¡¯

    Then, his WeChat beeped another two times.

    Su Yang felt like the frequency of the notifications made it seem like Lin Jiali.

    ¡°This actress couldn¡¯t be an insomniac right? Looking for some relief in the middle of the night.

    ¡®This person is too free.¡¯ Su Yang wondered. He decided to take a look at the message, only wanting to reply if it was an emergency. Otherwise, he¡¯d leave her hanging and head off to bed by himself.

    With that in mind, Su Yang called out an interface and opened WeChat. In the process of opening WeChat, Su Yang suddenly realized that it was like he was ying in a real-life idol development game.

    The WeChat interface opened. Then, just as Su Yang took a look at the icon at the top of the WeChat, he found out that he had been thinking too much.

    The notifications weren¡¯t from Carrie Lin. Instead, they were from... Tang Jing.

    Tang Jing¡¯s message read, [Are you asleep?]

    After that message was two voice messages.

    Su Yang tapped on the voice message, and Tang Jing¡¯s drunken voice was heard from the message, ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood today. I went to the bar by myself to drink but the more I drink, the more I want to cry. I don¡¯t know who to call, so I¡¯m really sorry if I¡¯m bothering you...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to, but I really can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s so hard to cry. Can youe and stay with

    me?¡±

    Toward the end, Tang Jing sounded a little choked up.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What did she do tonight?

    ¡®Did she go to the bar again?

    ¡°Thest time this happened was when she went out for a drink at night as well. This time around, it¡¯s already one in the morning, and yet, she¡¯s still out for a drink. Is this woman an alcoholic?

    ¡®She sounds rather sad though... Could something have happened?¡¯

    The more Su Yang thought about it, the more unsettled he felt. In the end, he sent Tang Jing a reply on Wechat. (Send me your location, I¡¯lle to you). A momentter, Tang Jing replied, [Are you awake? I¡¯m sorry. Am I disturbing you?]

    Su Yang didn¡¯t reply to her question but sent her one word. (Location).

    After a moment, she shared her location with Su Yang

    Su Yang saw that it was still the same quiet bar where the two of them drank togetherst time. He put on his clothes and went out of the virtual space to take a taxi outside the neighborhood.

    There were still quite a few taxis in Shanghai at night so Su Yang quickly got a taxi and went to that bar.

    Pushing the door of the bar open, he was assaulted with the aroma of wine, the sultry sounds of a piano, mesmerizing yet beautiful lights, and clinking wine sses. All these things made up the atmosphere people sought when they came to this bar.

    Su Yang nced around and easily found Tang Jing on a sofa in the bar.

    She was dressed in a slim-fit professional outfit. Her white shirt had two unbuttoned buttons with her long ck hair spread across her shoulders. She wore the intoxicating color of peach on her face from her drunkenness.

    Propped up on the table with one hand, her ss was raised to her lips while her eyes seemed a little lost.

    Su Yang walked over and snatched her cup away. ¡°Stop drinking.¡±

    Tang Jing looked over and upon seeing that it was Su Yang, a gentle smile suffused her face. Her voice was now even more intoxicating due to the wine she drank. ¡°Su Yang, you¡¯re here...¡±

    The drunken voice of a mature woman was like a cat scratching his chest. Crisp, and ticklish.

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t help from feeling a little dryness on his throat as he immediately put the wine ss on the table before asking, ¡°How many sses have you had?¡¯

    Although he had only had one drink with Tang Jing, Su Yang still had some idea of how much liquor Tang Jing could hold. A few sses of wine wouldn¡¯t make her as drunk as she currently was.

    The drunken Tang Jing blinked mischievously toward Su Yang, looking like a young girl in a trance. ¡°Take a wild guess.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He put his wine ss to the side and sat next to her. ¡°I¡¯m not going to.¡± ¡°Hehehe.¡± The drunken Tang Jing looked exceptionally beautiful as she leaned toward him, leaning her head on Su Yang shoulders as she continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t really expect you toe.¡±

    Taking a whiff of Tang Jing¡¯s feminine fragrance, Su Yang replied indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to either.¡±

    They were both silent for a while, and just as Su Yang thought she had fallen asleep, he suddenly felt tears streaming down her face, dripping onto his shoulders as the warm tears wet his clothes.

    Su Yang was a little overwhelmed. ¡°Sister Tang, I won¡¯t be moved like this.¡±

    Tang Jing didn¡¯t hear a single word. Instead, she covered her mouth and continued sobbing.

    Su Yang looked at her from the side as he reached out to straighten her body. However, her soft body was like a boneless body. Su Yang had to hold it up to keep her from falling down.

    She weakly covered her mouth with both hands as tears continued streaming down her face. As she silently sobbed, her makeup began to fade from her tears.

    Su Yang was now truly and thoroughly confused. He didn¡¯t know what was going on.

    If someone were to pass by at this moment, and he told them he had just arrived, would anyone believe him if he said this was none of his business?

    Tang Jing cried for a moment more. As her tears slowly stopped, she sobbed a couple more times and smiled apologetically toward Su Yang. ¡°Sorry, Little Yang... I must look like a joke to you.¡±

    Su Yang released his grip on her hand, looked down on her, and asked, ¡°Sister Tang, are you okay? Tang Jing shook her head, wearing a bitter smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m sorry. I lost my temper.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Tang Jing was silent for a moment before speaking, ¡°Today is the anniversary of my mother¡¯s death.¡±

    Su Yang... Understood.

    Tang Jing tilted her head up 45 degrees, with tears in her slightly reddened eyes that couldn¡¯t flow because she was looking up at Su Yang. ¡°I met my father in the evening. He was having dinner in a restaurant with his new wife and child. They were happy.¡±

    Su Yang was silent.

    Tang Jing tried her best to dry her lips as she held back her tears. Her pursed lips seemed a little pale but after some time, she looked at Su Yang and a smile blossomed on her face. However, it was one that looked heartbreaking. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home tonight, can you take me somece else?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Where to?¡±

    Tang Jing pursed her lips. Her smile in an attempt to hold back her tears seemed exceptionally heartbreaking. ¡°I¡¯ll go anywhere I just don¡¯t want to stay here in this city anymore.¡±

 Chapter 270 Su Yang: Why Donâ€™t You Come To My House?

    <h4>Chapter 270 Su Yang: Why Don¡¯t You Come To My House?</h4>

    Su Yang looked at her heartbreaking smile. It was as if a me burned in his heart as he nodded vigorously.

    He picked up the bag and cell phone that Tang Jing had put on the card stand, reached out with his hand, and pulled her up. Tang Jing¡¯s hand was so soft it was like it had no bones as he squeezed it, making it seem like it was filled with water.

    At that moment, she was so light that all Su Yang had to do was pull her up, and she¡¯d be lifted with a gentle cry.

    Su Yang grabbed her by the hand and led her out of the bar.

    Outside, was the brightly lit Shanghai, as bright as the heavens above. The cool breeze in the middle of the night stopped them in their tracks, cooling their heated faces as it cleared their minds.

    Su Yang shook his somewhat confused head but ended up looking over at Tang Jing who also happened to be looking at him.

    As their eyes met, there was surprise and shyness along with a myriad of emotions that eventually ended up in both of theirughter.

    She was someone with age and experience, that had never lost her temper to this extent. Rationality had always prevailed and she was never rash in her decisions. However, she didn¡¯t expect such excitement when she asked and he agreed, one thing leading to another.

    Afterughing for a moment, Tang Jing gently let go of Su Yang¡¯s hands, gathered her hair in her hands as she looked at Su Yang with a gentle expression. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Yang smiled in return. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Right after that, as if suddenly remembering something, Su Yang asked, ¡°Since you¡¯re out drinking, who¡¯s taking care of Xiaomi?¡±

    Tang Jing replied with her eyebrows gently furrowed, ¡°She¡¯s at one of my best friend¡¯s homes. I was in a bad mood today so I dragged my best friend into the picture to take care of her for me. They¡¯re all night owls, so I can rest assured.¡±

    Su Yang nodded affirmatively and suggested, ¡°Then... Why don¡¯t we go to my house and sit down?¡±

    Tang Jing was momentarily stunned before looking at Su Yang, nodding tenderly. It was probably because of the events prior that brought them together, that they understood each other, not having to state the obvious. Su Yang started the car and brought Tang Jing home with him,

    Back home, Su Yang opened the door and said to her, ¡°Make yourself at home, I¡¯ll go get you a ss of water.¡±

    Tang Jing took a look at the empty living room, hesitated for a moment, and asked, ¡°Uhh... Where do I sit?¡±

    Su Yang nced at the empty living room, a little embarrassed.

    He then brought two small stools from the kitchen and put them in the living room along with a small table that he wiped down with a cloth. ¡°Here, sit,¡±

    Tang Jing nodded, walked over, gathered her skirt, and sat on the stool. Since her legs were a little longer, her knees were far higher than the height of the bench. It made it look like her upper body was a little arched as she held her raised legs, creating a beautiful curve.

    As she held her legs, she looked curiously around the living room.

    After a moment, she felt her drunken stupore back and was a little dizzy. She couldn¡¯t help herself from using her arms as a pillow as she squinted for a moment before falling asleep. When she woke up, she found herself in the presence of more than a few tes of food. Huijiang Spare Ribs, Broiled Catfish, and Zao Bo Tou, a famous local dish in Shanghai.

    The aroma of the food attracted Tang Jing¡¯s attention.

    She looked up and was surprised to see Su Yang standing next to her.

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Drinking on an empty stomach at night hurts your body. I remembered you said you were a local in Shanghai, so I made you some dishes that taste simr to Shanghainese food. Try some.¡±

    Tang Jing looked at Su Yang and was stunned for quite some time. Finally, she nodded her head with puffy eyes. ¡°Okay!¡± After she finished speaking, she picked up the chopsticks and went straight for the Huijiang Spare Ribs. The exterior was crispy with a tender interior. It was spicy and slightly sweet, so much so that it made her feel as if her tastebuds were about to explode.

    She gulped the ribs down and immediately picked up a piece of braised catfish meat. It tasted fatty, soft, and glutinous while being peppered with hints of saltiness and sweetness.

    Finally, she picked up the bowl and had a sip of the soup. The taste was one she remembered fondly. She couldn¡¯t help herself as her nose became stuffy and tears began to flow once more.

    Next to her, Su Yang was shocked. ¡°Miss Tang, are you okay?¡±

    Tang Jing shook her head as she wept. As she shook her head, she didn¡¯t forget to take another sip of that soup. Then, she choked as she said, ¡°When I was little, my favorite food was Zuo Bo Tou. Every time the vige sent a pig to ughter, my mother would go out and beg for scraps so she could make this for me.¡±

    As she said that, Tang Jing¡¯s tears began flowing again.

    Su Yang hurriedly went and got her some tissues for her tears.

    ¡®This woman is made of water. Her tears began flowing as soon as she finished speaking.¡¯ Su Yang was a little overwhelmed.

    After her meal, Tang Jing touched her t belly in content, looking at Su Yang¡¯s brows whileughing. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to cook so well.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s was ttered but kept his cool. ¡°It¡¯s all luck. I swear.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t understand what Su Yang meant when he said he was lucky, it didn¡¯t prevent her from gently thanking him once again. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After giving thanks, Tang Jing got up and wanted to clean the dishes. However, she felt a wave of dizziness suddenly wash over her, presumably from getting up too fast. She was wearing heels and was wobbling, seemingly about to fall to the ground.

    Although Su Yang immediately tried to prevent her fall, he couldn¡¯t stop her from falling straight into his arms. With her soft fragrance as shey in his arms, Su Yang¡¯s body became a little... stiff. After all, this was the first time he was this close to a woman.

    The atmosphere turned silent.

    Just a momentter, Tang Jing got out of Su Yang¡¯s embrace with her red flushing red as she looked at him with watery eyes.

    Su Yang was a little panicked at that moment. After looking at him for quite some time, Tang Jingughed wholeheartedly, squeezed his face, and said, ¡°Thanks for the meal, I¡¯m heading home.¡±

    Su Yang hesitated as he said, ¡°It isn¡¯t safe for you to leave at this time.¡±

    Tang Jing looked into his eyes and smiled. ¡°Then...¡±

    Su Yang opened the bedroom door. ¡°Why don¡¯t you put up at my house for a night. I¡¯ll sleep in the living room.¡±

    Tang Jing nodded and didn¡¯t refuse.

    The bed in the bedroom was specially brought out from the virtual space by Su Yang when she was asleep. He figured that since it was past 3 a.m., it was unsafe for her to go home alone.

    Although he could apany her on her way home, he¡¯d have to go back and forth for more than an hour. He would end up not getting any sleep. Because of this, it¡¯d be better if she slept at his home for the night.

    After borrowing Su Yang¡¯s towel and going to the bathroom for a shower, Tang Jing returned to the master bedroom.

    Lying on Su Yang¡¯s bed, it was as if she could smell his unique, male musk in her breath. She couldn¡¯t help but blush as she took it all in.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, didn¡¯t think about it all that much. He simply brought mattresses out of the virtual space. One was thick while the other was thinner. Before long, he was fast asleep. In that single night, he had to handle the head of security for Longteng Jiayuan and pick Tang Jing up. He felt like he had been tossed around, to the point that his body felt like it was falling apart. Soon, the living room was filled with the sound of snoring.

    After that fateful night, Su Yang was woken up by the smell of food the very next day. When he got up, he saw Tang Jing in the kitchen, sporting an apron around her.

    Although it was a little worn out, it made her look like a good, motherly wife.

    Since there was no makeup at home, Tang Jing¡¯s face had nothing on it since she removed her makeup in the showerst night. It was only then that Su Yang realized how elegant Tang Jing looked.

    In the past, she always had makeup put on that seemed professional, making her look a little mature but tacky. Because of that, Su Yang always felt like she looked like any other person despite having a pretty face. However, now that her makeup had been removed, she was a sight to behold.

    Probably from sensing Su Yang¡¯s attentive gaze, Tang Jing turned her face to the side and revealed a gentle smile with a hint of shyness and joy. ¡°You¡¯ve woken up? Go wash up. I¡¯ve prepared you some breakfast.¡±

    Su Yang nodded, went to wash up, and ate breakfast with Tang Jing.

    Last night¡¯s incident made it seem like something had happened between both of them so they both seemed to agree that they wouldn¡¯t mention what happenedst night.

    After their meal, Tang Jing cleaned up the dishes, bade Su Yang farewell, and went to work.

    Smelling the lingering smell of Tang Jing in the room, Su Yang looked into the empty room and felt an inexplicable emptiness. However, he immediately shook his head and dropped the matter.

    ¡®It¡¯s a critical time for me right now. I don¡¯t have time to think of such childish affairs. The owner of Longteng Jiayuan has yet to be brought to justice, and his connections in Shanghai still roam free. The matter is far from over.¡¯

    Su Yang wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake as the head of security. He¡¯d use all he had to go against his enemy.

    Moreover, the owner of Longteng Jiayuan had been operating in Shanghai for so many years. Although he had the memories of the head of security in his possession, he wouldn¡¯t know the number of people Longteng Jiayuan¡¯s owner had befriended, nor would he know how big awork that man had. These people had their interest tied up in his affairs. Once he encountered a problem, could they stand idle and sit by the side to witness his fall?

    Sometimes, when you¡¯ve lied so much, what was fake could be real.

    Su Yang understood that he wasn¡¯t dealing with a simple liar, but an organized group! However, the other party probably didn¡¯t know he had set his sight on them so he still had time to n his moves.

    After so much had happened during this time, Su Yang had discovered the thing that set him apart in this world. It was his point addition system!

    This was the only thing he could rely on to stay relevant in this world. It was something very difficult for many regr people to do, but with his special abilities and monsters that he had added points to, it was possible.

    His monsters were the aces up his sleeves. The powerful monsters he had were weapons of mass destruction that, if put to good use, would keep him on top of the world!

    Because of this, Su Yang decided that he would further elevate his monsters to be able to handle the future and the things that came with it. To be clear, he would upgrade J.

    This was what Pool reminded himst night while they were having theirte-night snack. J was only +1 right now. He was the only one out of all the monsters who was only +1.

    It was probably because J had always been innately strong ever since his first point, so Su Yang subconsciously thought that he was +2 instead.

    Now that J had proven himself, Su Yang decided to give him another upgrade since he had remaining random points.

    After making up his mind, Su Yang could help but look forward to it. ¡®If a +1 J was already so amazing, what strange changes would happen when he bes +2?¡¯

 Chapter 271 Janet +2! An Enviable Special Ability!

    <h4>Chapter 271 J +2! An Enviable Special Ability!</h4>

    After making up his mind on giving J an extra point, Su Yang checked to see where J was at.

    The guy was taking a dip in his very own swimming pool in the virtual space. It was the one that Pool split for him. In the virtual space app on his mobile phone, J used a petite and adorable image of a Q-tip with a big head as a disy picture. However, since he couldn¡¯t go anywhere, Su Yang decided that he¡¯d clean the house first. He closed the door and released two little monster beans from the virtual space, ordering them to clean up the room as he returned to the bedroom.

    He wanted to bring the bed back to the virtual space. When he arrived, the faint fragrance of Tang Jing¡¯s body was still lingering in the bedroom. She had folded the quilts and even made the bed neatly before she left. For someone like Su Yang who had never folded the quilt or made the bed, this was unimaginable. ¡®Why do people fold the quilt? It¡¯s just lying there on the bed.. ¡®Still... with such a diligent mother, Xiaomi must be quite happy.¡¯ Su Yang then smiled and was just about to bring the bed back to the virtual space when he saw a pair of stockings on the bed. Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Did you identally leave this here?¡¯ It was the first time Su Yang touched this kind of thing. As he picked it up to touch it, it felt delicate and smooth to the touch. He pondered. ¡®Should I remind Tang Jing?¡¯ Su Yang imagined how that scenario would pan out.

    He took a picture of Tang Jing¡¯s stocking and sent a WeChat message, (Sister Tang, your... You forgot it at my house.

    She replied, [Mmm... It¡¯s embarrassing. Forget it. Put it away.) Su Yang put it in the nightstand, opened the rear camera, and scanned the entire bed. Suddenly, the bed returned to Su Yang¡¯s bedroom. Right after that, Su Yang entered the virtual space and went to the swimming pool to look for J. Arriving at the pool, J could be seen diving in a tight ck wetsuit. His gills were like those of a shark, with a few extra slits so he could breathe freely in the water. Su Yang found it very interesting that fully formed monsters like him and Bubbles seemed to be able to take on certain features and functions of their original bodies in their human forms.

    J stretched his hands out underwater, put his legs together, and swayed it left and right like a fish, advancing with great speed. While he was underwater, he could do the backstroke, spin, roll, and stretch, along with various difficult maneuvers. He was literally like a swimming dragon and was much more agile than when he was a shark.

    Little Hus kept jumping while barking at the shore.

    ¡°Wow! My wife is so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Wow! My wife is getting so much praise!¡± Su Yang was speechless.

    He grabbed Little Hus and threw him out of the pool.

    Closing the door, Su Yang went to the side of the pool and knocked on it to get J¡¯s attention. ¡°J.¡±

    J heard Su Yang calling him so he stood up whilst underwater, swinging his legs hard to propel his entire body out of the water like an arrow. After he leaped into the air, hended heavily on the edge of the pool.

    ¡°Hiyeah!¡± Hended on one knee, kneeling right beside the pool while the sky above him was filled with droplets. ¡°My Lord, are you looking for me?¡± Su Yang always had some kind of resistance toward him. It was because he seemed as beautiful as a goddess but when it actually came down to brass tax, he was much... Larger. However, ever since he realized that J was obedient and only worked silently without so much as a single sound while being extremely strong, he had changed his opinion of Jpletely. Su Yang took the initiative to help him up and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formalities in the future. We¡¯re all family.¡± After helping J up, Su Yang continued, ¡°After talking to Poolst night, I realized that you only have one point so I¡¯m going to give you another point.¡±

    After saying that, he asked, ¡°Do you have any other ideas?¡±

    J shook his head. Although he was a beautiful woman externally, he was as dull as bones internally. Su Yang continued, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Then, I¡¯ll give you an extra point.¡± After saying that, Su Yang opened the system store and purchased a Guardian Talisman. When giving his monsters additional points, he always used this as insurance despite it costing an additional 20% of points. However, it gave him peace of mind. After all, the little monsters had long be his family and they were living beings as well. After buying the guardian talisman, Su Yang affixed the talisman to J¡¯s head. Once the talisman was pasted on his head, it flickered a few times before disappearing. Then, a red glow appeared to surround J¡¯s body. Su Yang didn¡¯t wait any longer as he immediately opened the system and began adding points. Once the system interface was brought up, a translucent [+] appeared above J¡¯s head. Su Yang lightly tapped on it and suddenly, J let out a muffled grunt. A blinding light surrounded his body before turning into a ball of light that flew into the

    air.

    Su Yang brought out the small bench and as he had his fill with melon seeds, he watched the light glow in the air while waiting quietly. The more he waited, the more Su Yang felt like something was going wrong. In the cluster of light, J¡¯s shadow was getting increasingly smaller. Initially, he could still see his silhouette. However, it gradually seemed to disappear. Su Yang¡¯s heart thumped as his hands stopped moving. ¡®Is it possible that I failed in adding points?¡¯ Frowning while worried, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat. Su Yang stood up and continued paying close attention to the cluster of light. However, just as he was fretting, the light disappeared and a transparent liquid drifted down from the sky and fell to the ground.

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®It¡¯s a failure!¡¯ Su Yang¡¯s heart was about to jump out of his chest. He even ran over to take a look at the water. However, all he saw was the water flowing down the edge of the swimming pool into the pool.

    The water dripped into the pool andpletely disappeared.

    Su Yang felt his head buzzing, at a loss for words.

    However, there was still a consoling thought in his mind. ¡®I¡¯ve already used a Guardian Talisman, so even if my point addition failed, he won¡¯t turn into water, right? ¡®So... is this supposed to be another good thing? This is supposed to be another good thing.¡¯ Just as Su Yang was deep in thought, a loud bang was heard from the swimming pool. ¡°Boom!¡±

    Su Yang was looking intently at the pool when he saw a giant shark at seven or eight meters in length in it with its mouth wide open, rampaging, and shrieking while biting randomly. Despite being shocked, Su Yang called out, ¡°J?¡± It was as if the giant shark had really heard him. As it fiercely looked at Su Yang, it looked as if it had just seen its food when it flung its meter-long tail. The water exploded in a loud bang, propelling it toward Su Yang. ¡°Bang!¡± The force created waves that made even Su Yang back up in fear.

    The giant shark leaped out of the pool and opened its bloody mouth like it was about to swallow Su Yang. Its huge mouth was sorge it seemed to cover the sky. Su Yang felt as if he could smell the fetid stench in the shark¡¯s mouth as he clenched his teeth, ready to leave the virtual space at any moment to escape the danger.

    However, the giant maw turned transparent right at thest moment as the remainder of the giant shark turned transparent as well.

    The entire body of the shark turned transparent in just a few moments as its body fused into a body of water that looked like a shark.

    The water then turned into a stream that circled twice around Su Yang like it was alive before finally detaching itself from him. Right at that moment, it seemed to bounce on the floor as it took the form of a human.

    As the human form solidified, a brand new J appeared before him.

    He knelt down on one knee and said to Su Yang, ¡°My Lord, I¡¯m frightened.¡±

    Around this time, the evaluation after J had points added to him appeared as well. (Shark +2: Acquired special water form. Please conduct self-research.]

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Still shocked, Su Yang put his hand on his chest and waved at J. ¡°Give me a minute, I need to take a breather!¡±

    He took a fewrge breaths to adjust his state of mind before looking at the system to evaluate it again.

    ¡®Special water form? Conduct my own research? ¡°That¡¯s it? It¡¯s even briefer than Little Deeny¡¯s brief back then! What is this?! Conduct my own research? What research?!¡¯ Su Yang looked at J and asked, ¡°Do you know your special form?¡± J nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡®This guy is really dull. He¡¯ll just answer whenever he¡¯s asked.¡¯ Su Yang was speechless. ¡°Tell me what it is then.¡±

    J exined, ¡°It¡¯s like my body can switch states and turn into water. It allows me to blend into the surrounding water and hide perfectly. Su Yang¡¯s mouth was wide open.

    J continued, ¡°I also seem to have the ability to control water. It¡¯s unlike how Pool is able to control the water in his pool. I can control any form of water as long as its within 10 meters from me.¡± Su Yang¡¯s mouth remained open. ¡°Also, I can return to my original form, and I can change the size of my body ording to the amount of water. I can also use the water to make my human body bigger.¡± As he said that, J stood up and waved his hand. Suddenly, water from the swimming pool flew toward him as if being pulled by something as they twirled around his body. As the water swirled, J¡¯s body grew increasingly bigger. Two meters, three meters, four meters!

    Soon, he became a topless giant!

    Su Yang¡¯s mouth was still wide open, with only one thought in his mind. ¡°Is this the appearance of a

    god?¡±

    He half-heartedly rubbed his somewhat dislocated jaw. ¡°Any other abilities I should know of?¡±

    J¡¯s hand reached down and as his hand went downward, it got increasingly bigger until it grew to the size of the swimming pool. ¡°Does this count? I can make it so that a particr part gets bigger or smaller.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®It¡¯s amazing, how cool is that!¡¯

    Looking at how invincible J looked, Su Yang only had one thought in mind. ¡®Boy do I want this ability. If I can¡¯t be a waterman, I can be a fireman! If I can¡¯t be a fireman, I can be an earthman! That¡¯s what true superpowers look like!

    ¡®All the weird abilities I have from before aren¡¯t as cs what J has! Her powers are the kind that transcends what mere mortals could do. It was like the ones in movies andics!

    Looking at J, Su Yang became extremely interested in special abilities for the first time! However, to give himself that ability, he had to have the most critical thing ¡ª Silver Points! After all, only silver points could grant him abilities. No other points could do such a thing.

    Toplete his silver mission, he¡¯d have to spend or invest all five million within the next fifteen days.

    Su Yang was engrossed. ¡®Don¡¯t f*cking say two weeks. I¡¯m going to do it today! I¡¯m not going to do anything else today! Let¡¯s get this done!¡¯

 Chapter 272 A Call From Longteng Jiayuanâ€™s Boss

    <h4>Chapter 272 A Call From Longteng Jiayuan¡¯s Boss</h4>

    Thinking that way, Su Yang restrained his excitement and reached out to squeeze J¡¯s hand, only to realize that it actually felt quite... meaty! ¡®Such a big piece of meat... If a pig got this ability, the family wouldn¡¯t have to worry about pork any longer... The price of pork has gone uptely... ¡®Although... Wouldn¡¯t it be water-infused pork?¡¯

    Su Yang watched with gluttony as J slowly shrunk before asking him, ¡°Where did all that water of yours go?¡± J replied, ¡°I saved the water. I can either put the water back or slowly absorb it.¡± Su Yang continued, ¡°So you now have a function to store water?¡±

    J nodded, causing a glimmer to appear in Su Yang¡¯s eyes. When he looked at J, it was like seeing a huge piece of meat. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t absorb abilities from others, he¡¯d definitely think of getting J to transfer this ability to him. After all, this was the kind of superhuman ability that should bebeled as a superpower. With his burning desire for J¡¯s new ability, Su Yang left the swimming pool. On the one hand, he wanted to give J some space to test his new ability out but on the other hand, he was preparing himself toplete his silver mission.

    After all, the only way he could obtain Silver Points to add to himself was frompleting Silver Missions.

    When he got out of the pool, Su Yang called his parents immediately. The first thought that crossed his mind now that he had money that needed to be spent was to spend it on his parents.

    The call was answered by Su Yang¡¯s mother.

    When Su Yang said he started his own business, opened twopanies, and made a little money, Su Yang¡¯s mother took some time to digest the information. If he hadn¡¯t told her all these things, she would¡¯ve thought he didn¡¯t have enough money to eat and was calling her because he had a fever. Fortunately, Su Yang exined to her that he really started apany and it was making money. Even then, Madam Su didn¡¯t fully trust him.

    However, once he managed to convince her, she was a flurry of emotions. She was shocked on one hand, but proud on the other. ¡®I never would¡¯ve thought that my son would tell me that he¡¯s started severalpanies silently. From living in the vige all these years, the one thing I realized was that the people who foundedpanies were all big bosses! ¡®I¡¯m so proud of my son... Ever since he was a young boy to this moment, he¡¯s always been the best!¡¯ Even so, Su Yang¡¯s mother still kept putting it off when he wanted to give her money. She told him that she hadn¡¯t spent the money he had given her in the past so giving her so much was useless. However, since Su Yang insisted on giving her more, she finally relented after he persuaded her for almost half a day although the amount was only 6,000 yuan.

    She used the 6,000 yuan and built Su Yang a tiled room for him next to his old house so he¡¯d have a home when he returned and could directly get married.

    It didn¡¯t feel ridiculous at all to Su Yang. He only felt a warm sadness in his heart. This was, in essence, the only wish mothers had. They¡¯d sacrifice food and clothes for the sake of their children, nning and making considerations for them all the way.

    To her, she might still not understand that houses in Shanghai could range from a million to ten million. She also didn¡¯t understand that girls nowadays would never follow a boy and live in a vige as they¡¯d instinctively want to n for a good future for their children as they¡¯d always want the best for them.

    ording to her, there¡¯d always be ups and downs. One shouldn¡¯t get too cocky when they were at their peak. However, don¡¯t be impatient and leave some room for savings. At the same time, one shouldn¡¯t be discouraged even when they hit rock bottom. Instead, they should use the savings they had leftover from the previous years and make aeback. Su Yang quietly listened to his mother¡¯s teachings and chatted with her for a while longer before hanging up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Su Yang transferred a total of 60,000 yuan to his mother. Since his parents were quite reluctant to spend his money, he gave them a little more so they¡¯d be a little more at ease with arger amount in hand.

    He didn¡¯t give them more because being ¡®rich¡¯ isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing, especially in the vige. For rural areas like where his parents stayed, endless trouble would gue homes who suddenly became rich.

    ,000 yuan wasn¡¯t a lot of money. Nobody would miss that sum of money and it would lessen those who would ask them for the money. At the very least, that money would improve his parents¡¯ quality of life.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t they want a tiled house for themselves? In that case, they should go ahead and do it! It doesn¡¯t matter if I return to live with them in the future, or if they¡¯lle to Shanghai to live with me. The most important thing was their happiness. Hanging up the phone, Su Yang transferred another 500,000 yuan to a card of his own that he nned to leave to his parents when he went visiting the next time. The money would be for emergencies and would be in a card. They could use it if they wanted to, or save it for their retirement if they didn¡¯t want to spend it there and then.

    After doing this, Su Yang looked at the Silver Mission in the system. The system stated that he had spent 5.21 million from the 10 million he was supposed to spend.

    ¡®Huh? Didn¡¯t I just give my parent¡¯s 60,000? Why is it 5.21 million now?¡¯

    Su Yang had calcted his spending and thought that the system should¡¯ve included the 500,000 he intended to give his parents. ¡®Is the thought of giving my money away considered spending as well? It isn¡¯t a bug, is it? Thinking along this line of thought, Su Yang transferred another 500,000 to a second card and mumbled, ¡°This is for my second son!¡±

    ¡°Beep!¡± A prompt from the system appeared before Su Yang (Warning! Cheating detected in Silver Mission.]

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®So... It¡¯s got to be the kind of giving that was voluntary. One where you don¡¯t intend to get the money back...¡¯ Su Yang was convinced as it seemed like there really wasn¡¯t any shortcut to it.

    Thinking of giving away more money, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Wang Shan again. With that, he withdrew the 200,000 yuan of ill-gotten gains from Chen Ye¡¯s safe with the intention of giving the money to her father as a good deed. ¡®I wonder if this counts?¡¯

    Deep in thought, he sent Xu Lu a message. [Xu Lu, do you have the contact number for Wang Shan¡¯s parents? I¡¯d like to get in touch.)

    At this time, Xu Lu was at work in a boutique near her school. However, since the school was on its break, there were fewer customers in the boutique so she looked rather bored.

    Taking out a mirror, Xu Lu looked at herself. In the mirror, she saw that she had a charm rarely seen in girls at her age. Seductive eyes, pale red lips, a delicate face and a banging figure. She was the kind of girl who would get suspected of something even if she told people she was a student in a 985 school. After all, she was too flirtatious and beautiful and didn¡¯t quite look like a bully from a prestigious university. Instead, she looked like a delicate vase who had been getting average grades from when she was younger.

    She was supposed to be on a ne home to meet her parents during the school holidays but she stayed in Shanghai because of Su Yang. To be honest, she was rather materialistic and would rather be nothing but a rich wife that had gorgeous clothes, not having to work while doing whatever she wanted.

    Su Yang was the one she was interested in. He founded two popr apps being used in their school along with two otherpanies from scratch. In her conscientious search for information, she discovered that Su Yang went from being penniless and broke to having at least tens of millions of yuan within just half a year.

    He was clearly a potential stock in the market that showcases the strength of stocks with superior performance!

    That was why she was so enthusiastic when she first met him. It was because she truly believed that Su Yang was lightyears beyond Qu Xuan! To top it all off, she deliberately made herself appear weak and mercurial when Wang Shan¡¯s affairs came to light to attract Su Yang¡¯s attention.

    Because of this, Su Yang got closer to her from Wang Shan¡¯s affairs.

    On the day of the holiday, Xu Lu¡¯s heart got even more excited when she saw a young master attempting to befriend Su Yang while addressing him as Young Master Su. She felt like this was as close as she was going get in her quest to marry into a rich family.

    After thinking about it, she decided to remain here during the holidays and stayed in school, wanting to take advantage of the holidays to get in touch with Su Yang and develop their rtionship.

    However, her n was dyed because she couldn¡¯t think of a good reason to look for him.

    ¡®Do I have coffee with him? That¡¯s too clich¨¦, right?

    ¡®A movie? Nah, it¡¯s too fast for that...

    ¡®I can¡¯t ask him out for a dance, can I?¡¯ Xu Lu was annoyed that she could only look for opportunities to get closer to him while working! Just as she was drowning in thoughts, her WeChat got a notification and she nonchntly picked up her phone.

    However, she brightened up the moment she saw the name on the WeChat notification. She sat up straight, opened her WeChat and was about to reply when she stopped.

    She bit her light red lips and thought for a moment before slowly typing a line. (Yes. But I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re willing to meet with you. Is there something you¡¯re looking for them for?]

    After a while, Su Yang replied, (I feel quite a lot of pity for them due to Wang Shan¡¯s incident. So, I wanted to show them some gratitude and support them to let them live a little better.] Xu Lu rolled her eyes as she replied, [Didn¡¯t you give them some money in the past?] Su Yang sent a message. (Oh, this time it¡¯s given on behalf of thepany.)

    Xu Lu asked him, [Is it convenient for you to tell me how much?] Su Yang answered, [200,000. It¡¯s a little token of appreciation.) Xu Lu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®200,000... Giving that to an unknown person just because of sympathy. He really is a rich man.¡¯

    Xu Lu was now even more enthusiastic.

    With Xu Lu¡¯s help, Su Yang contacted Wang Shan¡¯s parents and gave them the 200,000 yuan of Chen Shao¡¯s ill-gotten gains. Then, he received a bunch of thanks, as well as an invitation from them. Xu Lu wanted to have dinner with him on Wang Shan¡¯s behalf.

    Su Yang¡¯s mind waspletely preupied with spending money so he rejected her immediately. After sending the money over, Su Yang looked at the Silver Mission once more, realizing that he had now spent 5.41 million. ¡®As expected, the 200,000 I stole belongs to me

    However, he had no regret. The most important thing was to follow your heart. Besides, Su Yang wouldn¡¯t feel right if he spent the money on himself so Wang Shan¡¯s parents were the best people to spend the money on. After all, Chen Ye owed this to them...

    He saw that there was still 4.59 million from the 10 million remaining. Thinking that this 4 million shouldn¡¯t be wasted, he decided to invest it into short-term vehicles so he wouldn¡¯t have cashflow problems.

    ¡®What should I do?¡¯

    Su Yang was quietly pondering, and half a heartbeatter, he brightened up. ¡®Huh... Seems like this is a good idea! If I use this method, I¡¯d probably be done with it soon!

    At the same time, in Longteng Jiayuan. The owner of Longteng Jiayuan, who hadn¡¯t slept all night was sitting in the study on the second floor of Vi No. 1 in Longteng Jiayuan while quietly smoking a cigarette. After a moment, his phone rang and he picked it up, quietly listening to the information being narrated to him from the other end of the phone. From time to time, he¡¯d reply.

    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s it.

    ¡°Got it.

    ¡°So Shanghai has never heard of him, right?¡± Then, he half-heartedly hung up the phone, tugged at his bowtie that was a little tight, stood up, and went to the ss panel that stretched from the floor to the ceiling. He looked at the cluster of vis for quite some time silently.

    After a long time, he picked up his phone and dialed a number.

    Ten secondster, the phone was answered on the other end, and a clear voice sounded, ¡°Hello?¡± He said in his slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Su Yang, is it? I¡¯m Zhao Liao, the owner of Longteng Jiayuan. I feel like there¡¯s some misunderstanding between us, and I... I want to talk to you.¡±

 Chapter 273 Teasing the Boss of Longteng Jiayuan While Completing the Silver Mission!

    <h4>Chapter 273 Teasing the Boss of Longteng Jiayuan While Completing the Silver Mission!</h4>

    Su Yang¡¯s voice was heard from the earpiece, albeit a little higher in pitch, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Zhao Xiao¡¯s eagle eyes were trained at the view of the vi outside the curtainwalls of the vi as he replied with a steady voice. ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Xiao, the owner of Longteng Jiayuan. ¡°Oh. No, I¡¯m not interested in any insurance. Beep... Beep... Beep...¡± Zhao Xiao was speechless. After losing his mind, Zhao Xiao chuckled and dialed Su Yang¡¯s number again. The other side of the phone once again came from Su Yang¡¯s clear voice, ¡°Hello? Who is it?¡± Zhao Xiao replied, ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Xiao.¡± Su Yang sarcastically replied, ¡°Oh. Thanks, but I¡¯m not interested in swimming or fitness lessons as well. Beep... Beep... Beep...¡± Zhao Xiao began to wonder if this guy was just really mouthy and is replying like this on purpose. However, he was patient enough to make a third call.

    He didn¡¯t even let Su Yang open his mouth the moment the call connected but he immediately said, ¡°I know who you are, and you know who I am. So tell me, how much money are you willing to settle for.¡± He was forced to be direct. On the other end, Su Yang stopped for a moment and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want money. I¡¯ve got too much money now and don¡¯t have anywhere to spend it.¡±

    Zhao Xiao was puzzled.

    He looked puzzled and confused at the same time. The death of the head of securityst night had been gone over by a doctor and was determined to be an ident. However, he still rushed to the scene and interrogated the security guards about the recent events because of his cautious nature.

    When the security guard spoke about Su Yang, he sensed something wrong because ording to the security guards, this Su Yang was very evil and ruthless. He had injured and knocked out three security guards before, andter even disabled seven of them.

    This time, the head of security called Su Yang right before the ident. As a result, he got into an ident that very night. Although these incidents didn¡¯t directly prove that the head of security¡¯s ident was rted to Su Yang, they couldn¡¯t find any relevant information despite checking the surveince cameras around Longteng Jiayuan. However, Zhao Xiao¡¯s intuition told him otherwise. It was especially so for this name. He felt like Su Yang sounded rather familiar to him so he paid more attention.

    It was then that he recalled. Su Yang was the neer who was rumored to have ¡®punched Jiang Yan¡¯ and ¡®killed Chen Ye¡¯ in the inner circles of Shanghai.

    Because of this, he got some people to conduct an investigation into Su Yang¡¯s identity. As a result, the information he unearthed told him that Su Yang didn¡¯t even have any kind of background. Although Zhao Xiao was suspicious and trusted his informants, he still felt nervous. He was wondering if Su Yang had some kind of shocking background that he couldn¡¯t unearth so he wanted to reconcile with Su Yang through a call. ¡®What kind of background does this Su Yang have?¡¯ As a result, the three phone callspletely upturned all of Zhao Xiao¡¯s initial assumptions and rhetorics.

    For a moment, Zhao Xiao felt like he was speaking to aedian.

    ¡®Are there still people who didn¡¯t want money but still spent money like there was no tomorrow? Was this the proverbial saying of having too much money without knowing where to spend it?

    Since it was quite rare for Su Yang to stop hanging up on him, he was patient and said calmly, ¡°You can buy a car, a house, or even a luxury item.¡± Su Yang merely replied, ¡°That¡¯s a little too... little.¡± Zhao Xiao was speechless. Just as he was in the midst of being at a loss for words, Su Yang suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m nning on specting in stocks. What do you think?¡± Zhao Xiao replied, ¡°Yeah. I can rmend you a stock, Purple Technology.

    This is a stock in the secondary market and my friend has been lurking for a long time in preparation to be spected by people in the banks. Su Yang sounded a little surprised, ¡°Really?¡± Zhao Xiao replied, ¡°Really.¡± Su Yang thanked him promptly, ¡°Thanks! Beep... Beep... Beep... Beep...¡± Zhao Xiao was speechless. ¡®Did he hang up, again?¡¯ Zhao Xiao squeezed the phone tightly and refrained from calling a fourth time. He looked out of the window, held the sses on his hawk nose, and muttered, ¡°Is this his bottom line or is there still more to it? However, as it seems right now, Old Zhang¡¯s death really does have something to do with him. I¡¯m going to have to prepare ahead of time.¡±

    In the virtual space, Su Yang was looking at an interface while performing a video authentication to open a stock ount after hanging up the phone.

    That was right. The solution he came up with was to go into stock trading! When the system introduced the Silver Mission to him, it hinted to him that investing in apany was also considered to be a form of spending/

    So, after thinking about it endlessly, he thought to himself. ¡®What about stock trading? Although the stocks are in the secondary market, it¡¯s still considered to be an investment in apany. Would that count?¡¯

    While he was pondering, Zhao Xiao called him. Since Su Yang had his mind set onpleting the Silver Mission, he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Zhao Xiao despite knowing who he was.

    After all, Zhao Xiao was already dead to him so what was the point of talking to a dead man? He was just a liar and after adding points to himself, he could just go over and immediately take him out. He didn¡¯t expect that Zhao Xiao would treat him so well to actually tell him about a stock that he could make money on. In Su Yang¡¯s mind, this was one of the measures he set up before calling him. After all, he¡¯d probably expose any and all secrets around him if he were to die.

    With that, he¡¯d make sure that he¡¯d show Zhao Xiao a good time when he eventually takes him out.

    After opening an ount for stocks online, Su Yang clumsily followed the steps and clicked a button on the software. Then, he logged on, thought about it, and searched for the stock counter for Purple Technology, and added it to his chosen stocks.

    Once the ount was opened and the stocks were selected, Su Yang began to teach himself to buy some stocks. However, he didn¡¯t buy a lot since he didn¡¯t know the rules. So, he added 10,000 yuan to his ount and bought 10,000 yuan of China Construction Bank¡¯s stocks.

    Although he was very green when it came to stocks, even a newbie knew that banking counters were lower riskpared to the rest. He wasn¡¯t a fool. Why would he buy into a counter his enemy rmended? Who would know if there were any traps set up for him? After all, this was just an experiment to buy stocks and see if it counted toward his Silver Mission. So, he just took a chance and bought whatever he wanted.

    20 secondster, the transaction wasplete and a notification sounded in Su Yang¡¯s ears. Then, a prompt appeared in front of him. (Possible cheating detected.]

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡®I guess it doesn¡¯t work.¡¯

    Just as he was about to give up on buying stocks toplete his Silver Mission, a prompt popped up in front of him. (Short-term investment detected. Should funds be locked-in for more than 15 days, it¡¯ll count toward the Silver Mission.] ¡®What¡¯s a lock-in? Can it get the job done?!¡¯ Su Yang brightened up. ¡®But... what is it?¡¯ Su Yang went online and looked up the definition of a lock-in. ¡®Ah, so I can¡¯t sell the stock for fifteen days?¡¯ Su Yang calcted. ¡®If the stock falls by 10% a day, it¡¯ll fall 70% at most after fifteen days. That¡¯s not too bad.

    ¡®However, if I put it into banking counters, it¡¯ll probably lose only 10% with the fluctuation of banking counters.¡¯ Su Yang felt like that was an eptable risk to him. ¡®Let¡¯s do it!

    However, despite managing to buy some stocks, Su Yang still looked for other ways to manage his money. He attempted to go into money market funds, a reverse takeover of government bonds, fixed deposits, gold, and more. Aside from gold, which also had a 15-day lock-in period, other financial instruments were all considered to be cheating by the system. Tormented by the thought, Su Yang tried to calm himself down. ¡®It seems like buying stocks will still be the most reliable way.¡¯ Although he didn¡¯t understand the criteria for the system to judge something as a method of cheating,pleting the task was good. So, he decided to use the stock market to under¡¯ his money. He¡¯d put 5 million into the stock market and lock it up for half a month. Then, he¡¯d take it out and liquidate it into cash. The n was beautiful. ¡®However... If I really did put 5 million into the market, am I going to let the market decide if I¡¯m going to make or lose money?¡¯ Su Yang was a little reluctant.

    After thinking about it, Su Yang felt like he had to consult somebody who understood what he was nning. So, he held his phone and went into Little Deeny¡¯s room.

    As he pushed the door open, he saw Little Deeny kneeling on the floor. She was facing the front with her chest out and back arched. Her hands were holding her heels behind her back as she remained in that position quietly with eyes closed. It made her look like an arch in the shape of a capital D. In front of her was a screen suspended in mid-air with a line of code seemingly typed at lightning speed. It seemed like she was doing the same thing she did in the past. She was doing yoga while studying her artificial intelligence system. Based on his previous experience, Su Yang refrained from disturbing Little Deeny. Instead, he waited in silence.

    Surely enough, Little Deeny opened her eyes, and he saw blue streams of data flowing through her eyes. Still, a lovely smile blossomed on her face as she saw Su Yang. ¡°Master, did you want to see me for something?¡± Su Yang walked up to her and showed her the interface. ¡°I¡¯m about to trade stocks, and I wanted to ask if you can operate it.¡± Little Deeny looked at the interface several times and said, ¡°I can operate it. I have a super-fast processor now so it¡¯s much faster than ordinary people that specte the stock market.¡±

    She thought about it and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t I separate a core processor and dedicate it to your stock trading and daily life?¡± Su Yang asked, ¡°Won¡¯t it affect your development of the artificial intelligence?¡± Little Deeny nodded. ¡°It¡¯ll have an impact but it shouldn¡¯t be that significant. After all, you don¡¯t specte the stock market at every waking moment.¡±

    Su Yang felt like it made sense.

    Then, Su Yang asked, ¡°Do you know anything about stocks? Do you have any idea about stocks that could go up?¡±

    This time, Little Deeny shook her head. ¡°This, I don¡¯t understand. If the artificial intelligence is developed and I can conduct analysis on arge enough dataset, I should be able to extract the probability chart of a particr counter going up or down. However, it isn¡¯t at that stage yet.¡±

    Su Yang began hesitating. ¡®Did I really about to put 5 million into the stock market for half a month and let fate take its course?¡¯

    At that moment, Little Deeny said, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you go and ask Little Hus? Doesn¡¯t it have [Opportunity Sniffing]? it might be able to help you.¡± Su Yang brightened up. ¡®Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡¯ With Little Deeny¡¯s pointers, Su Yang found Little Hus. The little guy was in the dog kennel holding an interface. On it was a picture of J.

    Su Yang felt that he was hopeless. Su Yang brought Little Hus to the living room, opened the interface of the stock market, and asked it if it could sniff out the rise and fall of the stocks. Little Hus twitched his nose, sniffed for a while, and replied, ¡°Yes, I can... However, the scent is too weird! It changes too quickly. One moment, it¡¯s there. Then, it¡¯s gone! I¡¯ve never encountered this kind of scent before, and it¡¯s all over the ce!¡± ¡®Uhh... What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it, picked a separate stock, and let Little Hus have a go at it. However, nothing changed. ¡®Doesn¡¯t this work?¡¯ Su Yang figured that it was probably because the stock market was a zero-sum game. Through every minute and second, there were changes in the stock markets. There could be changes in the entire market at any moment which exined why Little Hus¡¯ (Opportunity Sniffing] was a little out of whack. He immediately said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just choose for me ording to the strength of the scent.¡± Su Yang felt like he shouldn¡¯t have to think too much about it. After all, his goal was toplete the Silver Mission so just making a small profit would be good enough.

    After getting the order from Su Yang, Little Hus went through hundreds of stocks one after the other and finally, it selected 20 of them which had the strongest scent for Su Yang. Su Yang selected a few stocks from the list of 20 that had a low market capitalization, P/E ratio, and risk profile. Then, he made an order through Little Deeny¡¯s core processor.

    ¡°Try buying them in batches at a lower price.¡±. After receiving the order, the core processor began to rapidly operate. Time passed, and as the remaining 4.59 million of the silver mission bought the corresponding stocks in batches, a system prompt finally sounded in Su Yang¡¯s mind. [Beep! 15 days of mandatory lockout seeded. ¡®Silver mission: Spend All 10 million¡¯pleted. Please take a look at the rewards.]

    Finally, hepleted the second Silver Mission.

 Chapter 274 Class A Silver Ability: Hands of Fate

    <h4>Chapter 274 ss A Silver Ability: Hands of Fate</h4>

    Looking at the information on the screen, Su Yang felt like his dream of bing some sort of ¡®fire-man¡¯ was closer than ever. ¡®I wonder. Will this stupid system will randomly give me a good ability?¡¯ However, Su Yang felt like he should do some research into what a lock-in was before he added any points to himself.

    So, he went into his stock ount and clicked on the sell button, only to find it grayed out.

    Failing to do what he wanted, he went over to Little Deeny¡¯s core processor to try getting it to sell some of the stock.

    However, just as he attempted to, three notifications prompted him in his mind.

    (Beep!]

    [Warning! Cheating attempt detected! Please stop this operation!) [If the lock-in period is vited, the corresponding Silver Points will be deducted. Should there be insufficient Silver Points, 5 Bronze Points will be deducted. Should there be insufficient Bronze Points, 25 Random Points will be deducted] (Should there be insufficient Random Points, the items gained from point addition will be randomly repossessed. Should there be insufficient items for repossession, a mandatory mission will be enacted until the sum is repaid.)

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I was just trying it out randomly! It¡¯s not like I was really going to do anything. These three notifications scared the bejeezus out of me when they suddenly rang in my mind! ¡®I¡¯ll keep the money locked-in... We¡¯ll see what happens in half a month.¡¯ At that moment, Little Deeny¡¯s core processor alerted Su Yang. (Master, all domestic stocks are T+1. That means you can only sell them the day after the date of their purchase. You can¡¯t sell them today so the button was grayed out.] ¡®Oh, is that so?¡¯

    Su Yang, the one who thought he was a stock market whisperer, was at a loss. He thought the system was messing with him. Since the lock-in process was bug-free, Su Yang stopped fiddling with it and began to prepare for his Silver Point addition with a clear mind. However, just as he was about to open the system, [Heaven¡¯s Eye) suddenly activated and an image appeared before his eyes.

    In the image was a spectacled man with sharp eyes and an aquiline nose.

    The man was standing by a curtain-walled room, looking out at a cluster of vis while holding his cellphone. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Su Yang. I¡¯ve checked him out and he doesn¡¯t seem toe from nobility. I¡¯m going to do it.¡±

    ¡°I knew there was a chance that I wouldn¡¯t be able to dig out any information, so I attempted to reconcile with him in the beginning. However, I¡¯ve just gotten hold of Old Zhang¡¯s phone and found his memo, where it was written that he suspected Su Yang might have evidence against us. He¡¯s been ignoring my efforts at reconciling with him so we¡¯ll have to push a little harder.

    ¡°I need your help...¡±

    Then, the image came to an abrupt halt.

    Su Yang frowned. This was obviously the Zhao Xiao, and Old Zhang was probably the head of security. ¡®Seems like he¡¯s calling in his connections in Shanghai... I didn¡¯t expect him to want to make a move before me.¡¯ In fact, Su Yang wanted to finish off the head of security before taking care of Zhao Xiaost night. His purpose of looking into the memories of the head of security was to look for the ones rted to his intention to hurt his parents. However, he wasn¡¯t able to find any memories rted to Zhao Xiao in Old Zhang¡¯s memories. Without a name, there was no way for him to bring Zhao Xiao to light. Both Su Yang and J had already used the hourssst night so they were prone to be mentally affected if they used it again within such a short period.

    Even if they were to use it for a second time, Su Yang wasn¡¯t sure if Zhao Xiao was close to the vis in Longteng Jiayuan. After all, in Old Zhang¡¯s memories, Zhao Xiao always seemed to stay in Shanghai to maintain the rtionships he had with the second-generation masters. Besides, Su Yang¡¯s n that night was to kill the head of security with a murderous bear before using his invisibility to sneak the bear away. Because of that, Su Yang held back on making the first move on Zhao Xiao.

    Instead, he was initially thinking of going to Longteng Jiayuan once again within one or two days to look for Zhao Xiao so he could get rid of him.

    Who would¡¯ve known that Zhao Xiao would send himself to the door on a silver tter. Once he knew of Zhao Xiao¡¯s name, the guy was already dead to Su Yang. That was the reason why Su Yang ridiculed him so openly and carelessly, adding more salt to the wound as if it was nothing. How would he have known that Zhao Xiao was already preparing to make a move against him? ¡®Geez, you¡¯re so slow... I¡¯ll deal with him once I¡¯m done adding Silver Points!¡¯

    Thinking along that line of thought, Su Yang opened the system and made preparations to add points to himself. Su Yang¡¯s eyes shone as he looked at the list ofpleted tasks on the system interface that were lined in silver light. This was the Silver Point he had been thinking day and night about. This was the only way he could turn himself into a superhero!

    ¡®I hope the system is working well! Can it please give me an amazing ability from the point addition?! One that can make me grow bigger or smaller just like J... And make me more handsome as well!¡¯

    He clicked (View Reward) with excitement.

    A beep sounded in his ears. (Beep! Silver Point +1]

    Su Yang was iparably familiar with the Silver Point after hisst experience with it. It had three functions. It could help the user obtain a special ability, morph their body parts, or allow one to better affect the psyche of others.

    Naturally, the only one that interested Su Yang was the first option.

    He then went to the toilet, faced the mirror, and turned the point addition system on without hesitating.

    Once that was done, a translucent [+] appeared above his head.

    He stretched his arm and tapped on it, causing a prompt to appear before him. (Please choose your point addition method.) Su Yang had already experienced this in the past so he didn¡¯t even bother looking at the options as he made a choice. (1. Special Ability.) The system prompted him. (Please confirm secondary addition to personal special ability. The probability of failure increases progressively. Failure will remove all benefits from Silver Point addition.]

    ¡®Huh? So there¡¯s a limit to the number of times a Silver Point can be added... ¡®I guess I have toplete the gold mission first if I want a special ability and three bonus points...¡¯ With that in mind, Su Yang clicked on the [No] button.

    He was iparably important to his little monsters, what more to himself. He definitely had to have some kind of insurance when it came to something like this.

    He went to the store and bought himself a Guardian Talisman that he pasted on his forehead.

    Once the talisman was applied, Su Yang saw a shade of red sh before his eyes. Once he came to his senses, the Guardian Talisman had disappeared and the mirror looked iparably festive. It was as if J was covered in a red glow as well Once under the protection of the Guardian Talisman, Su Yang clicked on the translucent [+] above his head.

    (Please confirm secondary addition to personal special ability. The probability of failure increases progressively. Failure will remove all benefits from Silver Point addition.]

    He clicked on [Yes).

    Once he did that, a tinum-colored box appeared out of thin air like the previous time, with three words written on it. (Please, draw one.) Su Yang reached in with his hand and found two balls the size of ping-pong balls. This time, Su Yang was feeling a little cheeky so he attempted to go against what the system said. He grabbed both balls with both hands, wanting to see if he could take them out.

    However, he soon realized that he couldn¡¯t remove his hands from the box as the opening only allowed for one ball to be removed. ¡®An experience like this... I¡¯m sure those who¡¯ve yed the game where they had to remove gold from a box with a hole that can only fit a single gold bar felt the same.

    After the realization that he couldn¡¯t go against the system, Su Yang grabbed a ping pong ball. There was a word written on the ball. [Ability.]

    ¡®Great, I got an ability! How wonderful.¡¯

    Unless he was extremely talented, Su Yang still preferred an ability. After all, he could switch them on or off by choice. Just as he was deep in thought, the ball in his hand disappeared into thin air as a second box appeared before him.

    Su Yang reached in gently and found that there were six balls inside. Grabbing one at random, he found the letter A on it.

    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s an A. If this is an ability rating, then getting an A should be better than thest time when I got a B! When he got (Heaven¡¯s Eye) in the past, it was already enough to surprise him. To get something even better than that was simply amazing! Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it!

    The ping pong ball and the box disappeared again. With that, the final box appeared before Su Yang with a capital A written on it.

    Su Yang reached in and began grabbing for a ball. The A-grade box was no different from the B-grade box he got thest time. It still had a small opening and a seemingly infinite space within, filled to the brim with balls the size of ping-pong balls. Since he didn¡¯t have a clue what the balls were about, he simply grabbed onto a random ball. When he took it out, he read the words on it. (Silver Ability. Hands of Fate.] ¡®Eh? Is that what I can do? What¡¯s this power? Where are my fire-man abilities? Am I not going to morph into a lump of rock? What about turning into Ironman? ¡®Why the hell not?!

    ¡®What are these Hands of Fate?¡¯

    Su Yang felt like his dreams of bing Superman was shattered! ¡®Meh... I guess you can¡¯t expect the system to bend to your will. I should probably save up some Silver Points for a future addition and extract an ability when my (Lucky Disfiguring Brick[es off cooldown.

    Just as he was making ns in his mind, the ball in his band blossomed with an intense light that enveloped Su Yang¡¯s hands.

    He could only feel a burning sensation as his hands burned with hot and raw pain.

    Knowing full well that his hands were now being burned, he gritted his teeth through the pain and waited patiently for the ability toplete its process.

    After some time, the burning sensation ceased and a tinum interface appeared before Su Yang.

    (Silver Ability: Hands of Fate]

    Description: When you use this ability, the earth is your chessboard, and its entities, your pawns. You can move any object or creature to any position at will.

    Restriction 1: You can only use this ability on things within a 100 km radius of you.

    Restriction 2: You only have five minutes to use this ability each time you use it. Time stands still during the ability¡¯s duration.

    Restriction 3: Each time you use this ability, you¡¯ll temporarily lose a finger which will be restored the next day.

    Restriction 4: You can use this ability as many times a day as the number of fingers you have. Note 1: If heaven and earth are the chessboards and all living beings are the pieces, who holds control over the pieces? Note 2: Obviously, you can continue upgrading this ability. After reading through the description for the ability. Su Yang couldn¡¯t stop his mouth from opening wide. ¡®This seems... It¡¯s pretty cool!

    ¡®This ability can be further upgraded?¡¯ Su Yang pondered the name of this ability and felt that this ability of his would grow even more powerful in the future!

    ¡®What an A-list ability!¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the silver ability in front of him and pondered. ¡®Sigh... I¡¯ve already added the Silver Points and gained an ability. Although I didn¡¯t get to turn into Superman, I still feel quite sh*tty...

    ¡®So... Shouldn¡¯t I go over and rid myself of the owner of Longteng Jiayuan, Zhao Xiao?!¡¯

 Chapter 275 The Terrible Thing About The New Silver Ability: Time Suspension!

    <h4>Chapter 275 The Terrible Thing About The New Silver Ability: Time Suspension!</h4>

    Since the ability seemed like it was perfect for use in a sneak attack, sneaking up on people on his own and not having J involved seemed to be much better.

    After all, who¡¯d be able to prove he did something if they were in a situation where he hadn¡¯t even been at the scene of the incident?

    Thinking like that, Su Yang nned to try the ability out. He didn¡¯t want to be scratching around like a blind person for his raincoat invisibility if something were to happen.

    Su Yang even saw a speck of dust through the mirror. It was suspended in front of him, remaining stationary in the air.

    He also felt like his body was iparably heavy. It was as if a mountain was pressing down on him, and he was unable to move his body. Even his hands seemed like they had been trapped in an iron mold so he couldn¡¯t move them.

    He gritted his teeth and pressed down with his hands, using all the strength he could muster, only to hear a loud bang. ¡°Boom!¡±

    The sky lit up with a sh of lightning, and ck clouds rolled in from all directions, plunging him into darkness...

    When Su Yang saw light again, he found himself in front of a huge ¡®sandbox¡¯. On it was houses that seemed like building blocks, along with trees, roads, and people who stood stationary on the street.

    At this moment, his neighborhood seemed like a candy box of buildings to him. It was as if he could, if he wanted, to flick them away with the flick of a finger.

    While deep in thought, Su Yang stretched out his hands and realized that it was casting a shadow over the neighborhood. It was like his hand was a five-fingered mountain, and the whole neighborhood was a child¡¯s toy.

    Su Yang tried his hardest to move it, but it seemed like it was stuck to the ground. He couldn¡¯t

    Because of that, Su Yang hesitated and tried to click on a building instead. Suddenly, his view zoomed in, and he was now at the building.

    Just like a ghost, he could see all the scenes in the building. He entered a random room and found a familiar person stationary on the couch.

    She had a baby face, looking a bit childish but cute.

    Su Yang was a little surprised to look around the room. He realized that this random spot was actually Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s home. ¡®It¡¯s too big a coincidence, right?¡¯

    Su Yang sized up Qu Xiaomeng, who had disposable gloves on both hands as she dug into Korean sweet and spicy fried chicken. Probably from not paying attention, a piece of fried chicken escaped her hands and fell toward her chest. The moment time stood still was the exact moment her fried chicken fell toward her chest.

    Su Yang looked in front of him and saw that the piece of fried chicken wouldnd on Qu her clothes. Due to Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s well-known ¡®assets¡¯, the piece of fried chicken would probably bounce a few times before it was caught by her clothes.

    ¡®Well... This is too sloppy.¡¯

    As the thought crossed his mind, Su Yang flicked his hand and the stationary piece of fried chicken flew toward Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Huh? So I can move these items around without touching them? ¡®That¡¯s great. It doesn¡¯t leave fingerprints.

    ¡®But... Can I touch the object, I wonder?¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang pinched Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s face. This silly teacher. I never knew this English teacher had quite the smooth and tender face.¡¯

    Su Yang tugged on Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s clothes and found that he could also tug on her clothes.

    ¡°This...

    ¡°This item is too awesome, right?

    ¡®What if I do something bad?

    ¡®But five minutes doesn¡¯t seem to let me do much.¡¯

    As a result, Su Yang experimented with Qu Xiaomeng and found that he could actually make her move, adjusting her like an object with merely his will. The only limitation was that he couldn¡¯t control her to do things that were beyond the limits of her original body.

    For example, Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s body was rather average in the flexibility department. So, even if Su Yang wanted to make her do a split, she could only go down a little before her body gave in.

    After the test, Su Yang willed Qu Xiaomeng to return to her original state, and naturally, he remembered to put the piece of fried chicken back into her hand.

    After Su Yang finished testing all this, five minutes had ended, and the endless ck clouds once again enveloped him from all directions, leaving Su Yang with darkness in front of him.

    The moment his ability ended, time returned to normal. Dust began to fall, passersbys began to walk, and the surrounding noise started once more.

    Qu Xiaomeng, who was at home watching TV while eating fried chicken, was also busy trying to catch the fried chicken that was about to slip away. However, she found that the fried chicken was still in her hand just as she was about to reach for it.

    She was a little confused. ¡®Huh? I just remembered that the fried chicken slipped out of my hands, why is it still in my hand? Did I recall wrongly?¡¯

    Qu Xiaomeng looked up at the sky for a few seconds and couldn¡¯t figure out the confusing incident.

    However, since the fried chicken didn¡¯t fall on her clothes, Qu Xiaomeng stopped worrying about the trivial matter and continued watching TV like the optimistic person she had always been.

    However, when she was watching TV, she felt a slight pain in her crotch. It was as if she had just done a split.

    In the next building, Su Yang was rolling around in pain, covering his right hand with his left after ¡®saving her clothes¡¯ and testing his ¡®hands of fate¡¯.

    ¡®Godd*amn it! It hurts so damn much! This stupid power mentioned breaking a finger. It didn¡¯t mention that my finger would snap just like that!

    Although there was no blood, the pain was real! His finger had disappeared into thin air like it was a special object.

    Su Yang was in a cold sweat as pain numbed his body. He rested for almost half an hour before the pain slowed down a little. However, he still felt a tingling pain where his finger was broken.

    He didn¡¯t think that testing an ability like that would make him go so crazy with pain. This was much more ruthless than the (Lucky Disfiguring Brick). At most, the brick was like a p on the face. However, his finger was broken this time, and the pain wouldst him an entire day.

    Taking in a deep breath of cold air, Su Yang resolved in his heart that he wouldn¡¯t use this ability unless there was a critical moment in the future!

    If you were wondering what a critical moment was... Perhaps, he would have to deal with Zhao Xiao.

    Su Yang wasn¡¯t going to dy any longer. Since he had already broken a finger, and breaking one or two fingers was going to hurt all the same, he decided to screw Zhao Xiao over since he was already hurting anyway!

    At the same time, in Vi 1 of Longteng Jiayuan, Zhao Xiao expressionlessly hung up the phone.

    He had just sought help from a second-generation wealthy young master who was usually a good friend. However, after learning that he wanted to make an enemy of Su Yang, the young master refused without hesitation, saying that he didn¡¯t want to get involved in what was going on between them. Nobody was a fool. Although Zhao Xiao said that he had investigated Su Yang and that he didn¡¯t have a strong background in Shanghai, who would believe it? Nobody would know if Zhao Xiao said that on purpose or not.

    So, after testing the waters with young masters that he wasn¡¯t as close with, Zhao Xiao realized that those without tightly bound interests couldn¡¯t be relied in times like these. However, Zhao Xiao didn¡¯t ce much hope on these guys since the very start anyway. He was just taking the opportunity to test out a theory.

    Even if they were unreliable, it doesn¡¯t mean that other people with rted interests wouldn¡¯t be reliable.

    So, Zhao Xiao adjusted the sses on his hawk-like nose, picked up the phone, clicked the phone book icon, swiped down, and selected a number, and dialed it after testing the bunch of young masters.

    ¡°Beep... Beep... Beep...¡± The call was quickly answered.

    Zhao Xiao said, ¡°Brother Liu, yes. It¡¯s me, Zhao Xiao. There¡¯s been some trouble, and there¡¯s someone stirring things up.¡±

    ¡°Right... He has the ounts in his hand. I need you to pressure him for me. Check to see if there are any problems with his taxes. He¡¯s got three or fourpanies in his possession, so there¡¯s no way he isn¡¯t having problems.¡±

    ¡°Good. Thanks, Brother Liu, I¡¯ll do it as soon as possible.¡±

    Hanging up the phone, he flipped through the phone book and dialed a number again, ¡°Hey, Sister An, it¡¯s me, Zhao Xiao. How do you feel about that pair of male modelsst time? Not bad? That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, we¡¯ve had some trouble on our site, and we¡¯ve lost the ounts.¡±

    ¡°Calm down, I¡¯ve already found the man. So I need a little help from your side to see if I can check if there are any problems with the finances of a few of hispanies.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. You can rest assured.¡±

    Hanging up the second call, Zhao Xiao dialed another number. ¡°Right. I need you to find a reason. Such a person obstructing public order, provoking trouble, and more. I¡¯d lock him up for some time. Give me some time and I¡¯ll definitely resolve the matter satisfactorily.¡± ¡°Right, right. It¡¯s best to lock him up for a while longer. Okay, good. Please work hard to make this happen.¡±

    Zhao Xiao dialed number after number, each of which was numbers of dignified figures in Shanghai from every department imaginable. They would all target Su Yang and hispanies.

    He even made a call to the banker of Purple Technology, asking for a favor to suppress the stock prices of hispany, preferably for more than half a month.

    After making a bunch of phone calls, Zhao Xiao stood in front of the curtainwall in his vi and thought out loud about his n, wondering if there was anything he had missed. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly and inexplicably thought of the head of security. Thinking about the tragic situation, Zhao Xiao bowed his head and hesitated for a long time before finally gritting his teeth. Then, he put down his phone, took out a delicate small phone from the drawer along with a brand new, unused sim card before inserting it into the phone.

    He turned it on, and there was only one number in that phone. However, Zhao Xiao didn¡¯t dial it. Instead, he opened the call menu and manually entered a line of numbers.

    The number dialed, and the mobile phone handset sounded. ¡°Beep... Beep... Beep...¡± After a while, a powerful and strong voice came from the other side, ¡°Young Master Feng, are you facing something you can¡¯t solve? Is that why you gave me a call? Aren¡¯t you doing well for yourself in Shanghai?¡±

    Although he was addressed as Young Master Feng, Zhao Xiao was not surprised in the slightest. He said with an expressionless face, ¡°I¡¯m having a pretty good time. However, don¡¯t address me as Young Master Feng, my surname is now Zhao.¡±

    The middle-aged voiceughed and replied, ¡°Sure, sure, sure. Your surname is now Zhao. I heard that you found some useless second-generation wealthy people in Shanghai and built a whole vimunity. Now, you¡¯re specializing in underground businesses. If Old Feng finds out, I guess you¡¯ll really lose that Feng surname of yours.¡±

 Chapter 276 The Death Of Longteng Jiayuanâ€™s Bossâ€™s & His True Identity!

    <h4>Chapter 276 The Death Of Longteng Jiayuan¡¯s Boss¡¯s & His True Identity!</h4>

    Zhao Xiao¡¯s expression turned solemn as he lowered his voice and said, ¡°You say it like I can still carry the Feng surname now! I¡¯ll never be allowed into the Feng family because I¡¯m a bastard! Even if I die, I won¡¯t even be able to have the privilege to be buried in the family burial. So tell me, Is my surname so important?! Aren¡¯t his private dealings far worse than mine? Why else are you here?!¡±

    Before he could finish his words, the voice on the other side replied sternly, ¡°Mr. Feng. Please, watch your words!¡±

    The two were clearly not on good terms. So, after taking a few deep breaths, Zhao Xiao didn¡¯t bother feigning politeness when he said, ¡°I need you to send some people over to my side to help me dispose of someone.¡±

    The voice on the other side stopped for a moment. ¡°All our people have a shady background and can only be used once.¡±

    Zhao Xiao replied, ¡°I know. But... Zhang Tao is dead.¡±

    The voice on the other side was surprised, ¡°Is Zhang Tao dead? He can go dozens of rounds even if he meets a professional boxer.¡±

    Zhao Xiao said in a deep voice, ¡°Yes, but he¡¯s dead. He was obviously beaten before he died and was covered in wounds. I checked the injuries, and he was literally crushed before being beaten to a pulp.¡±

    The voice on the other side went silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Do you have any

    ns?¡±

    After Zhao Xiao told him about the people he contacted prior to their phone call, he said, ¡°I¡¯lly a trap for him to scorch his head. In the meantime, I¡¯ll send people to find the ounts and clues.¡±

    ¡°After I find them, I expect your men to arrive and by then, I hope I¡¯ll be rid of him without a single trace at all.¡± The person on the other side paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve got to report this to Old Feng.¡± Zhao Xiao chuckled. ¡°Honestly, you¡¯re going to report this to my brother, right? I know. That was why I gave you and me time to stall in the past. The quicker you get here, the safer I¡¯ll be and the easier it¡¯ll be for things to be resolved.¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t bring any guys over. Shanghai¡¯s too strict.¡±

    From the other end of the line, the voice replied, ¡°No problem! My people will arrive within three days!¡±

    Zhao Xiao didn¡¯t hesitate in agreeing. ¡°Okay!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, the haze on Zhao Xiao¡¯s face disappeared, and he looked at the vis of Longteng Jiayuan as he quietly contemted. In reality, he wasn¡¯t a liar. The ¡®liar¡¯s¡¯ act he put on was just his disguised identity.

    His identity couldn¡¯t be exposed because he was actually the illegitimate son of Feng Tianyou, an influential big shot in Huaxia... He had been living in hiding since he was born. Unable to join the Feng family, he had to constantly be on guard to protect himself against persecution from his brothers.

    It was only until Feng Tianyou retired that the dispute over the session ended. Once his eldest brother took over, the situation became a little safer for him.

    Even then, he couldn¡¯t enter the Feng family because he had been marked as a bastard ever since the very beginning. Because of that, he left the capital and came to Shanghai, intending to live a life away from his family.

    Although his identity was known to some circles of people, it wasn¡¯t supposed to see the light of day. He couldn¡¯t expose his identity that easily so he hid behind the identity of a ¡®liar¡¯ that uses his abilities to get in touch with the young and wealthy people in Shanghai.

    Initially, he relied on information he gleaned from Shanghai to deceive some people.

    However, it wasn¡¯t so easy when it came to fooling those in Huaxia. Huaxia was the secondrgest metropolis and those in the upper echelons in Shanghai were also pivotal figures in Huaxia. These elites wouldn¡¯t be so easily fooled.

    That was why he confessed his identity to a certain few as leverage to be epted into their exclusive circle.

    The young and wealthy of Shanghai and their circles were certain that he had some kind of background not for his ability to deceive. Instead, it was because he could guarantee them.

    It didn¡¯t matter if he was Old Feng¡¯s illegitimate son or some big shot¡¯s cousin. All of that didn¡¯t matter. The only thing that mattered was his ability to get things done.

    That was why he was able to make a name for himself in the elite circles of Shanghai wasn¡¯t because he was talkative, deceitful, and good at convincing the rich and wealthy of Shanghai. In fact, it was nothing like what the head of security, Zhang Tao thought at all.

    The person he had just called was a person raised by the Feng family that was indebted to them. He specialized in illicit activities.

    With them on the move, Su Yang was just like a piece of meat to Zhao Xiao.

    Deep in thought, Zhao Xiao took out his cell phone once more and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, Director Sun. I remember hearing that you¡¯re making an app called (In), right?¡±

    ¡°Looks like I remembered correctly... Right. Engaging in photo doodling and sharing.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of the Find Me app.¡±

    ¡°Oh. You¡¯ve heard of it, right? I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re interested, but I can give it to you...¡± ... After chatting with the owner of the (In) app, Zhao Xiao hung up the phone with sky-high ambitions.

    He recalled the ns he made. First, he¡¯d target Su Yang¡¯spany to use up his energy. Then, he¡¯d wait for the ounts and stall until the Feng family¡¯s reinforcements arrived.

    Once these people arrived, Su Yang would be dead meat.

    Once he was off the table, Zhao Xiao wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the ounts or the secrets he knew about. Even his business would be given away as a favor. ¡®What a lucky coup that I¡¯ve nned for myself!¡¯

    Thinking of the matter, Zhao Xiao¡¯s gloomy and ruthless expression revealed a rare smile.

    He looked outside and murmured, ¡°Even if you really have a strong background, you¡¯ll have nothing once you¡¯re dead. Don¡¯t me me. I didn¡¯t want to use a dishonest trick either, but... You were the one who started it.¡±

    ¡°If you get lucky and survive, I¡¯ll leave Shanghai and go back to the Feng family. Then we¡¯ll arm wrestle to determine the victor. I hope you¡¯ll be an interesting opponent.¡±

    Just as he was thinking about the figure, feeling like he had everything under control, he suddenly felt a shadow envelop him!

    When he looked up to see what it was in confusion, he saw five barbells weighing 25 kilograms each appearing out of nowhere on the ceiling above him!

    As he watched in horror, his mind went ck, unable to figure out how the barbells appeared above him.

    It was then that...

    ng! Thebined 125 kilograms worth of barbells hit him directly above his head.

    Crack! The skull cracked as blood spurted onto the curtain wall he was standing in front of, dyeing it a crimson shade of red.

    Zhao Xiao¡¯s body was found 20 minutester by the security patrol.

    The only thing they saw was the curtain wall sttered with red. It was onlyter that it was blood. With the head of security¡¯s incident as a precedent, the patrolling security immediately felt like something was wrong.

    They rushed into the vi hurriedly only to find Zhao Xiaoid down in a pool of his own blood, his head severely deformed as barbells were seen scattered all over the floor while being covered in bloodstains.

    The security guards looked at each other and could only see the fear in the other person¡¯s eyes One of them took a closer look at the barbells and asked, ¡°Is-isn¡¯t this the barbell from our gym? How did it get here?!¡±

    Nobody knew why.

    Both their bosses got into trouble one after the other. They were both trembling in fear.

    Theckeys for the head of security and Zhao Xiao who aided and abetted them in their criminal activities quietly packed their bags and ran away. For the others who didn¡¯t have an opinion about the matter, they were at a loss as to how they¡¯d deal with the issue.

    The final few who stayed on had no choice but to dial 110.

    Soon, officers arrived and cordoned the scene off to begin their investigation of this bizarre murder.

    As a result, they weren¡¯t even able to find a single clue despite their best efforts for almost half a day. The only thing pointing to any semnce of evidence was the barbells in the gym. However, the barbell was smudged with the fingerprints of several people, namely the security guards of Longteng Jiayuan.

    It was the ones who had run away.

    Since the murder had no further clues, the investigators took a closer look at Zhao Xiao¡¯s pocket and found a book that recorded the various illegal activities Longteng Jiayuan was involved in. It clearly recorded the illicit ie, and the transfer of profits within Longteng Jiayuan each month. The on-site case investigators made quite the effort to immediately protect the clue as they began their investigation into the underground ck market of Longteng Jiayuan.

    After his death, the people who were in contact with Zhao Xiao in Shanghai halted all actions for the first time as they began erasing any and all forms of contact that linked them back to him.

    Although the promises Zhao Xiao made before his untimely death were now no better than nonsense, he did say something right. ¡°When people die, they leave nothing behind. No favors, clues, or leverage is left. Everything is gone.

    Nobody would dare offend such a powerful opponent over a dead man. Unless... if it was his family.

    Back at the capital. A ck, low-key car slowly drove on the busy roads of Shanghai. In the back of the vehicle was a man bearing a slight resemnce to Zhao Xiao. He had a hawk-like nose and sharp eyes that were trained on a stack of documents.

    Within a few moments, his cell phone rang.

    Picking up the phone, the man narrowed his eyes and answered with a nk expression. A woman¡¯s voice sounded on the other side of the phone, ¡°Feng Xiao has died in Shanghai. Before his death, he made a call to Feng Yi, saying that he was in danger. The old man¡¯s side...¡± The man replied sternly, ¡°Eh?¡±

    The woman stopped talking for a moment.

    The man said with neither joy nor sadness. ¡°There¡¯s no need to inform my father. As for the rest, I¡¯m assuming you¡¯ll see to it.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the phone. The vehicle continued heading toward the glorious city center of Shanghai...

    At this time, Su Yang was rolling all over the floor at home. He was in agonizing pain as he only had one of the five fingers remaining on his right hand.

    It wasn¡¯t because he experimented twice. Instead, it was because he realized that five minutes was far too short for him to plot his crime!

    After the first five minutes, he only managed to find Zhao Xiao¡¯s location within Longteng Jiayuan. The following five minutes were only enough for him to look for the barbells which heter used to smash in Zhao Xiao¡¯s head. The final five minutes... He used those to carry out his n!

    If not for the fact that he was in so much pain, to the point that he couldn¡¯t stand it, he¡¯d probably use another finger to see if Zhao Xiao was really dead.

    Unfortunately, he was already covered in a cold sweat, feeling like he was about to die after only four fingers. He couldn¡¯t care less about Zhao Xiao and his feelings...

    What terrible timing for his phone to ring again.

    Su Yang bared his teeth and grimaced, wanting to curse out loud. ¡®Which m*therf*ck*r is it that¡¯s calling at such an ungodly hour?! Can¡¯t you see this pain is killing me?!¡¯

 Chapter 277 Capturing Pan Zhaodiâ€™s Brother Alive

    <h4>Chapter 277 Capturing Pan Zhaodi¡¯s Brother Alive</h4>

    Although cursing in his heart, ¡®good self-cultivation¡¯ still made Su Yang shout toward the room, ¡°Little Deeny, who was it?!¡±

    After a moment, Little Deeny¡¯s voice sounded in Su Yang¡¯s ear, ¡°Master, it¡¯s a call from Miss Chu Xia.¡±

    ¡®Chu Xia? What does she want with me?¡¯

    Su Yang endured the excruciating pain in his hand and shouted again, ¡°Little Deeny! ept the call.¡±

    A secondter, the line was connected, and Chu Xia¡¯s voice rang out from the phone, ¡°Hey young master! Will youe out for coffee this afternoon?¡±

    Su Yang looked at his right hand where only his middle finger remained.

    He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. ¡°How about another day?¡±

    Chu Xia was worried. ¡°Huh? Are you having a bad day?¡±

    After revealing her concern, Chu Xia asked him as she sensed something was off, ¡°Are you alright? Why do I get the feeling you aren¡¯t feeling yourself when I hear your voice...¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve just got a little cold.¡±

    Chu Xia then suggested, ¡°Oh... Should Ie to see you then? As it happens, I¡¯ve got some free time today!¡±

    ome

    Su Yang looked at his hand and thought about the mess he was in as he refused her offer. ¡°No, no. I just need to rest for two days.¡±

    Chu Xia didn¡¯t press on but replied nicely, ¡°It¡¯s fine then. I¡¯ll see you again in two days. In thre meantime, get some rest, drink plenty of hot water, and remember to take your meds if you¡¯re really feeling ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Hanging up the phone, Su Yang dropped back onto the floor as he continued rolling around in pain. ¡°God it hurts!¡±

    While he was in excruciating pain, he received another call.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Was this a group of people who¡¯re rounding up the wounded? Why can¡¯t you guyse bearing gifts instead? Can¡¯t they show me some love? Su Yang asked, ¡°Little Deeny! Who is it this time?!¡±

    After a moment, Little Deeny replied, ¡°Master, although you didn¡¯t save the number, it¡¯s probably a producer from yourpany.¡± ¡®A producer?

    ¡®Was he the one and only employee of his filmpany? Was he the producer who took 5 million yuan of his money to make a movie?¡¯

    As much as he didn¡¯t want to pick it up, the guy held half of his assets after all. Feeling like he had no choice, Su Yang covered his hands and endured the pain as he said to Little Deeny in a whisper, ¡°Pick up, pick up.¡±

    He looked like Eggy when it had been attacked previously...

    Picking up the phone, Producer Zhao¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m here to report to you.¡±

    Su Yang was in pain and could only squeeze out a sentence through gritted teeth, ¡°Speak...¡±

    Producer Zhao continued, ¡°The pre-nning for our movie isplete. It¡¯s about to start shooting soon. The two main actors have already been engaged and are coordinating their schedules. Once they¡¯re done, we¡¯ll temporarily find the other supporting actors and actresses and even that¡¯ll be done soon.¡±

    Although his hand was held against his chest in pain, Su Yang still held onto his sanity. Rather, who would be able to remain sane when the other party was holding half of his possessions in their hand. ¡°Find temporary actors? Wouldn¡¯t that be too hasty?¡±

    Producer Zhao replied, ¡°No, that¡¯s the way it is for mostworks. Even the two main actors are given the script two days in advance. Then, they¡¯d familiarize themselves with it and shoot within the week. It¡¯s even simpler for regr actors. They¡¯ll be fine as long as they have some basic skills and don¡¯t look at the camera.

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®This is too crude¡¯

    Doubtful, Su Yang pondered., ¡°Can a movie like this be a hit?¡±

    Producer Zhao was particrly confident. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t know anything about art, but I still have a keen sense of business! The main focus of this film is the sentiment...¡±

    Producer Zhao then detailed his overall idea, which was simr to Little Deeny¡¯s analysis, but moreplete... However, Su Yang wasn¡¯t paying attention. All he wanted to do was hit himself with a brick and pass out.

    He droned on and on about the movie, making it clear that the guy was excited about finally making the moviee true.

    Before hanging up the phone, Producer Zhao revealed his true intentions. ¡°Director Su, we¡¯re almost used up all of the initial expenses. I was wondering when the next payment woulde? Producer Chen said he¡¯d need your signature before he could do it.¡±

    Although Su Yang was a newbie when it came to this, he knew that he couldn¡¯t give the money directly to the crew. When he signed the contract, he had the finance department calcte how much he¡¯d need to fork out for every portion so he¡¯d know how much he¡¯d have to put into the crew¡¯s ounts in batches. As for Chen Xiaoyun, Su Yang was most familiar with this new producer amongst the new employees. She had some potential so he assigned her to the crew as the producer responsible for handling the finances while helping out with odd jobs and training.

    ¡®Looks like Chen Xiaoyun¡¯s doing a good job.¡¯

    Su Yang said, ¡°Alright then. Have Xiaoyun send me the report and I¡¯ll have it signed within the next few days.¡±

    Producer Zhao replied immediately, ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

    After hanging up, Su Yang finally had the rare moment of silence he was craving. Nobody was looking for him and he just wanted to lie there quietly... After already taking the painkillers along with Sanque¡¯s ginseng whiskers, he was still in excruciating pain from the pain in his lost fingers. In other words, he could only suffer through the pain he was in.

    Soon, an entire day passed after 13 long hours. In the end, he felt a little numb and was wondering if the cooldown for (Lucky Disfiguring b] had alreadypleted. After all, he could hit himself to death. However, looking at the time he had left, it would seem like the b would onlyplete its cooldown period in another week. At that time, he¡¯d be able to hit himself in the face once more.

    ¡®Bah... Having the chance to have good luck is good luck in itself!¡¯

    Su Yang felt that he hadn¡¯t been very luckytely and needed to change it up a little.

    When the clock struck 0:00, this difficult day finally passed.

    Su Yang cried tears of joy as he looked at the four fingers slowly growing out of his palm! He began imagining how hard it¡¯d be for people with physical disabilities as he thought how he had to live without four of his fingers.

    With only one finger, he couldn¡¯t even shake it off when he urinated or wipe himself clean after a bowel movement.

    Su Yang was used to using his right hand so using his left hand was rather... ufortable. Besides, if not for embarrassment, he¡¯d probably ask Little Deeny for some help. Now that he had been relieved of his pain, Su Yang decided to go out for ate-night supper.

    If you were wondering why he didn¡¯t just stay home with his (Grass-Eating Iron Pot], it was because suppers were best eaten outside.

    After packing up, he brought J out of the virtual space to the outskirts of his neighborhood where the both of them found a barbecue stall. They ordered some grilled meat and ate their fill.

    J wasn¡¯t that good of a chatting partner so his supper was incredibly dull.

    There weren¡¯t any unsightly punks to ost or shoddy shopkeepers to taunt so he had a supper that was as calm as the weather that night.

    ¡®It was true.¡¯ He guessed. There really aren¡¯t that many bad people in life.

    The only reward one could look forward to was a full stomach and eyes that envied them. After all, J was an extremely pretty foreign ¡®woman¡¯ in the eyes of outsiders.

    After finishing his supper, he walked back with J. On the road, Su Yang¡¯s (Heaven¡¯s Eye) activated and he saw an image in front of him.

    In a luxurious apartment, a few young people were drinking and chatting. ¡°Did Su Yang really do this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him, I guess. Anyway, Zhao Xiao called me before and mentioned him. Then, he died within two hours.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too cruel. It¡¯s taboo, right?¡±

    ¡°Who knows. Maybe the struggle in Shanghai really is that cruel.¡±

    The image came to an abrupt halt here, and Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but contemte the fact that the second-generation wealthy people of Shanghai were discussing his affairs. It seemed that he had gradually entered a circle that he had never dared to think about in the past.

    Just as he was deep in thought, another image appeared before his eyes.

    On the screen was an ordinary-looking woman making a phone call in an office. ¡°Hello, Mr. Jia, I¡¯d like to ask about my cousin Feng Xiao. Oh, no, he¡¯s probably known as Zhao Xiao in Shanghai. I want to know some details, especially what¡¯s going on with him and Su Yang.¡±

    Mr. Jia¡¯s voice rang out over the phone, ¡°Ms. Feng, I¡¯m really not too sure. I¡¯m just a consultant, and Mr. Zhao is just one of my many clients.¡±

    Ms. Feng didn¡¯t listen to Mr. Jia¡¯s exnation at all. ¡°You and your consulting, huh? I can pay your fee, it¡¯s a hundred thousand enough?¡±

    Mr. Jia continued, ¡°Enough, enough. But... I really don¡¯t know about either of them.¡± ...

    The images came to an abrupt end again.

    If the first image didn¡¯t get Su Yang¡¯s attention, the second image did.

    He stopped and frowned as he pondered the image he had just seen.

    ¡®Zhao Xiao? Feng Xiao? What¡¯s all this about?

    ¡®Does Zhao Xiao have any hidden identities? Isn¡¯t he just a simple liar?¡¯ The information on the screen that [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] could see was limited, and Su Yang wasn¡¯t able to get much information from it. However, he was now more careful. Je suddenly realized that although Zhao Xiao was dead, things were far from over... After a night of silence, Su Yang got up the next day and washed up. Then, he went to thepany.

    Thepany was now stable and was gradually developing. Since all the students were on vacation, there was no way to promote it at the moment.

    However, thepany wasn¡¯t idling. They were all gearing up for war from top to bottom, just waiting for the start of school in a month.

    After working a day¡¯s shift at thepany, he read and signed the backlog of documents that needed to be signed one by one, which of course included the second payment for the ¡®Fighting The Buddha¡¯ crew.

    Afterpleting the day¡¯s work, Su Yang jogged back to his own neighborhood. As a result, (Heaven¡¯s Eyes] activated again before he entered the neighborhood. A familiar-looking, trench coat, hat-wearing person was secretly observing himself under a tree not far away.

    ¡®Huh? Wasn¡¯t this the guy Longteng Jiayuan sent to follow me in the first ce? Why is he still following me even after the two owners of Longteng Jiayuan are dead?

    ¡®This person¡¯s a little too dedicated, isn¡¯t he?

    ¡®And... J didn¡¯t break his arm, did she?

    ¡®I guess he¡¯s the one who ran away that day.¡¯

    It was as if this person¡¯s zodiac was a rat since he was too good at escaping. So, Su Yang deliberately pretended not to notice him and walked forward as usual.

    The man in the trench coat was indeed fooled by Su Yang. He did the same old trick of throwing the phone into the flower bed, so J could quietly go and catch him.

    Things went smoothly. Not long after Su Yang returned home, he heard Little Deeny¡¯s voice, ¡°Master, the man is caught...¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good. Bring him here and I¡¯ll ask him what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Little Deeny hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Master... Why don¡¯t you juste over and take a look?¡±

    Su Yang wondered. ¡°Why? J can¡¯t handle him by herself?¡±

    Little Deeny replied, ¡°No... He said he¡¯s Pan Zhaodi¡¯s brother.¡±

 Chapter 278 Is The Recipe Itemâ€¦ A Circus?

    <h4>Chapter 278 Is The Recipe Item... A Circus?</h4>

    Su Yang was a bit confused as to who it was. ¡°Who is it?¡± Little Deeny repeated herself, ¡°Pan Zhaodi¡¯s younger brother...¡±

    Su Yang looked incredulous. ¡°Pan Zhaodi¡¯s younger brother went to work as a security guard at Longteng Jiayuan?¡±

    Little Deeny was speechless. ¡°Master, you¡¯d better talk to him yourself. Maybe... Everything is a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡®A misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?¡¯

    With a head full of doubts, Su Yang left the room, went downstairs, and followed Little Deeny to a location outside of the neighborhood. Finally, he found Pan Zhaodi¡¯s brother. He was being pressed onto the ground by J under a tree just outside the neighborhood

    Initially, Su Yang thought that J had caught the wrong person. However, after looking at the person¡¯s outfit, he knew there was no mistake. Dressed in a trench coat while wearing a hat and sunsses. This was the one who had been following him.

    Su Yang walked over to J and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    J replied coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It was Little Deeny who told me to stop.¡±

    At that moment, the man who was being held down by J shouted toward Su Yang, ¡°Brother-inw! Brother-inw! Tell your men to let me go!¡± ¡®Brother-in... Law?¡¯

    Su Yang was full of question marks. ¡®What¡¯s this all about?¡¯

    He didn¡¯t ask J to let go. Instead, he crouched down and took off the man¡¯s hat and sunsses. Underneath the sunsses was a young man who looked to be in his twenties. He had a square face to which Su Yang snapped at, ¡°You¡¯re definitely not Pan Zhaodi¡¯s brother.¡±

    The youth asked in surprise, ¡°Why!?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°You don¡¯t look anything like her. She¡¯s nowhere near as ugly as you.¡±

    He was speechless and tried to exin. ¡°I look like my mother! My sister looks like my father! That¡¯s why we¡¯re not alike!¡±

    Su Yang spat on the ground. ¡°As if I¡¯d believe you!¡±

    ¡°Spit it out, who the hell sent you here? Don¡¯t you know that something¡¯s happened at Longteng Jiayuan?¡±

    That young man looked confused. ¡°Longteng Jiayuan? What Longteng Jiayuan?¡±

    ¡®Huh? Doesn¡¯t he know about Longteng Jiayuan?¡¯

    Su Yang then realized that the few words this young man just said weren¡¯t lies. (Heaven¡¯s Eyes) didn¡¯t activate, so it indicated he was telling the truth. It was just that Su Yang had a preconceived notion that he was lying so he forgot about (Higher Life¡¯s Eyes]¡¯s lie detection ability. ¡®Is this youth in front of me really Pan Zhaodi¡¯s brother?¡¯

    Su Yang was a bit confused.

    ¡°Then why did this young chap call me brother-inw?¡¯

    Su Yang felt that this was too weird...

    However, since he already knew the young man¡¯s identity, he waved his hand at J. ¡°Let go of him.¡±

    J obeyed the order to let go of his hand.

    The youth climbed up from the ground, moved his neck and arms, and thenined to Su Yang. ¡°Brother-inw, your bodyguard is too violent...¡±

    ¡°But...¡± He quietly leaned in next to Su Yang and raised his eyebrows at Su Yang while looking at J. ¡°She looks tasty though!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Tasty you say... You¡¯ll know what ¡®tasty¡¯ means when he pulls ¡®it¡¯ out in front of you. It¡¯ll be way bigger than yours.¡¯

    Su Yang ignored him and asked, ¡°Why do you call me brother-inw?¡±

    The youth replied, ¡°You¡¯re married to my sister, so of course I have to call you brother-inw. Nope... You¡¯re divorced, so you should be my ex-brother-inw.¡±

    At this moment, the youth jumped back and gestured at Su Yang. ¡°Right! You almost had me fooled! You scum! How dare you abandon my sister!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What is this?

    ¡®What¡¯s this all about?

    ¡®Did this kid mistake him for someone else?¡¯

    Thinking like that, Su Yang asked, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± The youth replied, ¡°I do. You¡¯re my brother-inw.¡±

    Su Yang continued his line of questioning, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, do you know what my name

    is?¡±

    The youth thought to himself. ¡°Seven... Seventh Liu?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Hmm. Let¡¯s not talk about him getting the name right or wrong. This guy really has mistaken me for someone else.¡¯

    Su Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m not Sixth Liu, my name is Su Yang. I¡¯m also not your brother-inw. You¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else.¡±

    The youth waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me! I¡¯ve been watching you for ten days! I¡¯ve noticed you since you started walking your dog. The dog you walk is my sister¡¯s Eggy! And you moved into the basement at first, but then you went back to your old home, right? I¡¯ve noticed everything! You lied to me!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He suddenly recalled that this youth was the first person to stalk him. He started following him when he started walking Eggy.

    Then, barely two dayster, he went to look for Sixth Liu and was noticed by the head of security so the brawny men from Longteng Jiayuan started following him again. ¡°The two incidents were so close... I mistakenly thought they were in cahoots...

    ¡®So that¡¯s how it is.¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it, took the phone from J¡¯s hand and sent a message to Little Deeny. (Put my ID in my pocket).

    After sending it, Su Yang put the phone in his pocket. After a moment, he felt a shock in his pocket and took out his identity card from his pocket to show it to the youth. ¡°Look carefully, I¡¯m really not your ex-brother-inw, my name is Su Yang. I¡¯m your ex-brother-inw¡¯s tenant. That dog is also a dog that I was incidentally helping to look after.¡±

    The youth looked at Su Yang¡¯s ID card, and his mouth slowly gaped open. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I... Then what have I been stalking for the past ten days?!¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°God knows what you¡¯re stalking.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang waved his hand towards J. ¡°Go away, J. Ignore him.¡±

    As soon as Su Yang turned around, his arm was pulled by Pan Zhaodi¡¯s brother who looked like he was about to cry, ¡°Brother-inw, no... Well, Su Yang, can you give me some money, I-I¡¯m so poor that I don¡¯t have anywhere to eat.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°This guy isn¡¯t a liar, right?¡¯

    In the end, Su Yang didn¡¯t give him any money, but took him home and ¡®cooked¡¯ a meal for him.

    Perhaps the (grass-eating Iron Pot] cooks too good, or maybe the young man was too hungry, anyway, once the rice came up, Pan Zhaodi¡¯s brother¡¯s eyes lit up and he picked up his chopsticks and gobbled it up.

    Su Yang was drinking water on the side looking at him, ¡°Eat slowly, if you choke to death I will have to call the police.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi¡¯s brother said as he stuffed rice into his mouth, ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re really too good, this rice is too good! Why did my sister divorce you!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°Let me tell you one more time, I¡¯m not your brother-inw.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi¡¯s brother nodded his head in session. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ve been stalking you for the past ten days, I¡¯m used to it, I can¡¯t change it at the moment. Hey... It would be good if my sister married you.¡±

    Su Yang coughed.

    Pan Zhaodi¡¯s younger brother ate his meal, but also didn¡¯t forget to extend his hand toward Su Yang. ¡°Right, brother-inw, introduce me, my name is Pan Shuai, I¡¯m Pan Zhaodi¡¯s younger brother.¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t even bother to defend his identity. ¡°Oh... I know. Finish eating and hurry up.¡±

    Pan Shuai stuffed chicken into his mouth while looking at Su Yang with his four-sided face. ¡°Brother-inw... Aren¡¯t you emphatic toward my situation?.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Not really. After all, I have nothing to do with your sister.¡±

    After finishing his meal, Su Yang drove Pan Shuai away. He knew Pan Zhaodi, so it was a favor to offer her brother a meal, However... for anything beyond that? Forget it. After all, he didn¡¯t know Pan Zhaodi very well.

    After driving Pan Shuai away, Su Yang entered the virtual space and saw Pan Zhaodi¡¯s Labrador, Eggy. ¡®Sh*t... I forgot to let Pan Shuai take Eggy away.¡¯

    Eggy looked at Su Yang pitifully, and Su Yang smiled at it.

    In the evening, Su Yang finished his meal and rested while browsing the news on his phone.

    After a while, Su Yang suddenly found that there was some negative news about the Find Me app on the inte that read, ¡°The Find Me App Has Be A Dating App!¡± and ¡°Find Me App Involved In Pornography¡±. It didn¡¯t seem like a big deal at first nce, and might even be some kind of propaganda. However, now that the country was cracking down on pornography and illegal activities, Su Yang felt like there was something fishy about it.

    He sent the news to Little Deeny. ¡°Little Deeny, help me investigate the matter. See if there¡¯s any problem.¡±.

    After a moment, Little Deeny¡¯s voice sounded in Su Yang¡¯s ear, ¡°Master. These are all public or local stations of well-known online media. The news from these ces are all pay-to-publish, so it might be someone targeting the Find Me app.¡± Su Yang frowned, he guessed correctly after all. He asked, ¡°Can you find out who is behind this through analysis?¡± Deeny replied, ¡°It can¡¯t be determined, because these public and local stations post everything in the news. However... I did find something unusual, all the numbers and local stations that sent out articles saying we were involved in pornography while promoting an article about an app called the [In] App.¡±

    ¡®[In] App?¡¯

    Su Yang has a lot of knowledge about the [in] app, which was also modeled after the software developed by foreigners. However, the difference with the Find Me app Su Yang owns was that it focused on taking photos and sharing them while Su Yang¡¯s app focused on socializing

    The two seemed to be simr but there was a different positioning, The volume of users for the [In] App was dozens or hundreds of times more than the Find Me app.

    Su Yang remembered reading a report saying that the registered users on the [In] App had exceeded 50 million.

    ¡®I¡¯m a little shrimppared to them, why are they targeting me?¡¯

    Su Yang felt like something was wrong...

    ¡®Did I develop too fast and got noticed?¡¯

    Su Yang was deep in thought. Anyway, Su Yang didn¡¯t care about that. What he cared about instead was another thing. ¡®Today is Saturday, tomorrow is Sunday, the recipe items from the system store this week haven¡¯t been exchanged yet, should I exchange some?¡¯

    Thinking so, Su Yang turned off the virtual interface suspended in front of him and silently opened the System Store.

    Suddenly, the System Store¡¯s interface appeared in front of him.

    Random Points x 2

    Guardian talisman x 7

    Recipe Item: A circus of unknown abilities.

    ¡®A circus?¡¯

    Su Yang is a bit confused, what is this thing?

    ¡®Is the circus a ce, a group of performers, or an object?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the pattern of that merchandise and found that it was covered in a translucent mist, making it indistinguishable.

    ¡®It¡¯s so strange...¡¯ Su Yang clicked on the circus recipe. One +1 mask, 10 h hoops, a set of clown clothes, and five fire pots...

    ¡°These look like circus things.¡¯

    This was the second time Su Yang encountered a recipe limited by +1 items. Thest time was the (Book of Negative Symptoms), which specified that it had to be a [+1 book]. However, it was a +1 mask this time.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t have this kind of item in his hand, so... it looked like he would need to add a point to it.

    Su Yang looked at the mysterious circus in the system store and thought about random points again. He felt like... this thing was probably more precious than a random point! In that case, he¡¯d spend a random point to give it a try! He was curious about what this circus was capable of achieving!

 Chapter 279 Convincing Lin Jiali to Film His Movie!

    <h4>Chapter 279 Convincing Lin Jiali to Film His Movie!</h4>

    Thinking along that line of thought, Su Yang looked around his home and realized that there wasn¡¯t a single mask lying around at home.

    ¡®That¡¯s quite normal, isn¡¯t it? Who¡¯d have masks lying around at home anyway? ¡®Since I don¡¯t have a mask, let¡¯s head out and buy one. I need to get some other things for the recipe as well.¡¯

    With that, Su Yang went out of the house for the third time.

    Su Yang felt that if Sixth Liu¡¯s broken front door had a mind of its own, it¡¯d definitely say, ¡°Are you trying to embarrass me?! Do you not think that I¡¯m responsible for what goes in and out!¡±

    Unfortunately, it was a broken door. If Su Yang didn¡¯t give it an extra point, it wouldn¡¯t be able to talk for the rest of its life.

    Walking out of the neighborhood, Su Yang worked out in his mind where he needed to go to in order to buy these things. ¡®Supermarkets should have the items, shouldn¡¯t they? I¡¯ll go over and check that out first.¡¯

    Just as he was heading toward the supermarket, his phone rang.

    ¡®Who¡¯s looking for me this time?¡¯

    Little Deeny had be much more attentive since she had parted with one of her core processors. Even before Su Yang asked, she said to Su Yang¡¯s through his earpiece, ¡°Master, it¡¯s a WeChat message from Lin Jiali.¡±

    ¡®Lin Jiali, the actress, is looking for me?¡¯

    Su Yang took out his phone and opened WeChat, walking to the supermarket while checking to see what Lin Jiali was looking for.

    Lin Jiali asked, [Are you there?]

    Su Yang replied, [No, I¡¯m not.)

    Lin Jiali sent a peek-a-boo emoji. [Are you with someone else? Or are you alone?]

    Su Yang chuckled. (If only half my body is here now, I¡¯m afraid I might scare you to death.]

    Lin Jiali was speechless. [...]

    After some time, Lin Jiali sent another message, [I¡¯m telling you... You can really go to the overpass to set up a stall.] Su Yang replied with a question mark as he walked. [?]

    Lin Jiali, (You remember the other day when you figured out that I¡¯d have a new agent and a new job, right? I had an agent the next day, and now I have a new job! It was a special arrangement from thepany. You¡¯re just divine!]

    Su Yang replied carelessly, [Of course, I¡¯m Su Yang, the guy with a steel mouth that can break anything through anything.) Lin Jiali sent an emoji with a disgusted expression. (If I say you¡¯re fat, I bet you¡¯ll start huffing and puffing away. You¡¯re really living up to people¡¯s praises.) Su Yang looked at himself and saw that he wasn¡¯t all that thin.

    Lin Jiali asked, (Aren¡¯t you curious about the kind of job I¡¯ve been given?]

    Su Yang thought about his identity. Well, a fan should probably be curious about it. (What? An advertisement?]

    Lin Jiali replied with a cute emoji. (It¡¯s a Chinese variety show that has good ratings. There¡¯s also a slot for a guest appearance on Netbig, but I rejected it.]

    Su Yang asked, (Why did you reject it?]

    Lin Jiali continued, [No reason. It wasn¡¯tpelling, and it doesn¡¯t make money. What¡¯s the point of getting a few thousand dors just to show your face for the shoot?]

    ¡®Huh...

    ¡®Is it that cheap to get a third-tier celebrity to make a cameo?¡¯

    Su Yang stopped and started to think about this matter. Hispany¡¯s investment in Netbig was close to 5 million. He had been worried but couldn¡¯t do anything aside from trusting the ¡®professionals¡¯.

    However, Lin Jiali reminded Su Yang. Since the Netbig filming cycle was so short, and he had an agency under his belt, he should take the opportunity to make use of an artist from his ownpany.

    ¡®Why not use an artist from mypany to make a guest appearance? ¡®This way, if this drama really does well, the artists from mypany would also receive exposure.

    ¡®On the other hand, I should also be able to save tens of thousands of dors if the drama went belly-up.¡¯

    Thinking this way, Su Yang didn¡¯t reply to Lin Jiali but instead, he called Producer Zhao.

    The call was quickly connected, and Producer Zhao¡¯s voice came from the microphone, ¡°Director Su, how can I help you?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Right. Producer Zhao, I remember you said that our drama seems to have no other roles decided except for the two main actors, right?¡±

    Producer Zhao replied, ¡°Right, Director Su. None of them are set in stone.¡±

    Su Yang continued, ¡°Then, does our drama have a female character?¡±

    Producer Zhao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Director Su, we do. There are five or six female characters, and there¡¯s a female lead.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a female lead in this movie?!¡¯

    Su Yang was surprised. ¡®Isn¡¯t this rted to the Monkey King? Is the female lead a female monkey?¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What¡¯s the setting for the female lead? What type of actress are you looking for?¡±

    Producer Zhao exined, ¡°To be honest, although it¡¯s said to be a female lead movie, it¡¯s most often considered as a small female role in other movies. After all, this movie focuses on male characters and is a big male drama. There isn¡¯t as much to do for the female lead.¡±

    Su Yang felt that this was the right thing to do. Producer Zhao then continued, ¡°What type of actress am I looking for? Hmmm... It needs to be an actress with a pretty face, and with a bit of a green tea-bitch vibe.¡±

    ¡®Pretty face? Green tea bitch?

    ¡®Huh? Lin Jiali is perfect for that role!¡¯

    In herst film ¡®Carat Love¡¯, she portrayed a seemingly unaffected, innocent, and charming girl. However, she was a dissipated and superficial whore.

    ¡®Although... Why does this movie require the female lead to be a green-tea bitch??¡¯

    While Su Yang was still full of question marks, Producer Zhao had already begun exining, ¡°Our drama is about Sun Wukong, who descended into the mortal world after a thousand years. There, he meets the female host and falls in love with her. It turns out that the mistress only treats him as a spare tire, while Zhu Bajie was by his side and stayed by his side. In the end, Sun Wukong discovers that Zhu Bajie is his true love, so the two of them get together.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What the f*ck is this?! What¡¯s with such a cheesy plot?!

    ¡®And there¡¯s an element of romantic indulgence! Are you trying to ruin our childhood?

    ¡®But why is this y so well received by so many?

    ¡®Could it be that I have bad taste?

    ¡°The audience nowadays likes this kind of ¡®romance¡¯ film? No way...¡¯

    Su Yang really didn¡¯t have any hope for this movie anymore...

    ¡®I just hope that I can spend less money and recoup my investment.¡¯

    Thinking like that, Su Yang didn¡¯t bother to know more and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the approximate budget for the female characters and the cost of the female lead?¡±

    Producer Zhao thought about it. ¡°More female leads are needed so we have a budget of almost 70,000 yuan. We n to find someone who is a little more famous. The other female characters don¡¯t have as many scenes, so it adds up to only about 50,000 yuan.¡±

    Su Yang calcted. ¡®Hmm... If I ced some of the artists from mypany in the movie, I might be able to save up to half of the expenses.¡¯

    So, he immediately replied, ¡°Reserve those few female roles and the female lead role for me. I have an artist agency under me, and I¡¯ve got a few female artists.¡±

    What could Producer Zhao say? The boss had spoken so he couldn¡¯t object, and could only agree. After talking to Producer Zhao, Su Yang made a call to Lin Jiali¡¯s general manager, Miss Tan, ¡°I remember ourpany has six or seven other female trainees besides Lin Jiali, right?¡±

    Miss Tan replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, Director Su.¡±

    Su Yang continued, ¡°Oh, training all the time won¡¯t be good for them. It just so happens that my film and televisionpany is making a Netbig film, and there are some female supporting actress roles in it. You can let them try out. Also, I¡¯ve reserved the female lead role for Lin Jiali, so you can look into arranging that as well.¡±

    Tan Mei was a bit surprised. ¡°What Netbig film?¡±

    Facing her, Su Yang espoused all the good points about the movie. ¡°It¡¯s an iQIYI S-rank Netbig project. Chen Min and Lin Cong are the main stars. The IP is from ¡®The Journey to the West¡¯.¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t continue, because he was afraid of his conscience hitting back at him. ¡°You should talk to the producer about the rest.¡± The general manager asked cautiously, ¡°What about the fee for the film?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°You can just discuss it with him. Follow the rate card.¡±

    The general manager breathed a sigh of relief. The most feared project was one the boss owned by himself that he didn¡¯t want to pay for. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang realized that he had already arrived at the supermarket. It was then that he saw Lin Jiali¡¯s messages on Wechat from when he was on the call. [Huh? Where are you?] [Why did you suddenly disappear?]

    (What are you doing? What are you doing?]

    [Are you asleep?]

    So-yang was speechless

    This tease...

    Suyang replied, [No. I¡¯m going to tell your fortune.]

    Lin Jiali excitedly replied, [What did you calcte for me? What are the results?]

    As Su Yang ced a Monkey King mask in the shopping basket, he replied, [Here you go! I¡¯m calcting whether you can act in a NetBig movie.)

    Lin Jiali was speechless

    [Wha-What¡¯s this about?]

    Su Yang asked, (Don¡¯t you want to know the result?]

    Lin Jiali replied, (I don¡¯t want to.]

    Su Yang answered anyway, (Oh. I figured you¡¯d be acting in one.)

    Lin Jiali was speechless. [...]

    Lin Jiali sent another message, [I¡¯ll see youter. You fake fan!]

    Su Yangughed. ¡®I see I¡¯ve been demoted to a fake fan.¡¯

    Without replying to Lin Jia, Su Yang continued purchasing the items he needed for the recipe. 10 h hoops, a set of clown clothes, and five fire pots...

    ¡°These strange things, supermarkets actually... They actually have quite a few options.¡¯

    With his shopping list as a guide, Su Yang put everything he needed to buy into the shopping basket and paid for them. After shopping, Su Yang looked at the list and saw that he was still missing quite a number of materials despite buying a lot of things tonight.

    He looked at the time, and it was already 8:30 pm. Even if he ran to another ce to buy it, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time. So, Su Yang decided to go home and add more to the mask before he bought the rest of the things tomorrow.

    Carrying his things back home and entering the virtual space, Su Yang took out the mask and prepared to add some points to it.

    The mask was a Sun Wukong mask, which fit very well with Su Yang¡¯spany, Netda.

    He bought it for this reason as well.

    After all, the mask was red with only some parts white, making it look very festive and to some extent, symbolized that Su Yang¡¯spany was hot stuff....

    ¡®When strength falls short, superstitiones to the rescue!¡¯

    cing the mask on the table, Su Yang turned on the system and prepared to add points.

    As he turned on the addition system, the items in the room suddenly had a translucent [+] above them, including, of course, the mask on the table.

    This was supposed to be a prelude to the Circus Special Item in the system store so Su Yang was in an iparably rxed mood.

    He tapped on the [+] above the mask.

    With a flicker of light, the addition waspleted without any hitches, and the mask didn¡¯t change at all.

    Su Yangy on the couch patiently waiting for the system prompt to appear. Just as he was waiting, his WeChat rang again.

    He picked it up and looked. It was another amusing message from Lin Jiali. (I¡¯m weak. I¡¯m asking a fake fan. However, did you really see out that I¡¯m going to act in a NetBig film?

    Su Yang was happy. ¡®This actress really believes that I can tell fortunes.¡¯

    He replied, (Yes, and I figured out that you¡¯ll be a big hit with this movie).

    Lin Jiali was speechless. [... You liar! Bye-bye!)

    Su Yang chuckled, he was indeed lying because he¡¯d be visiting Lin Jiali¡¯s agency at the end of this month. By then, everything would be dismantled so he didn¡¯t care if he was lying or not.

    ¡®I¡¯m really looking forward to Lin Jiali¡¯s expression by then...¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about his evil n, the mask slowly changed.

    The mask was initially a Peking Opera image of the Monkey King. However, the mask slowly softened and reorganized itself into a strange-looking mask. It had a ck background and two white fish painted on it.

    The two fish were connected at the beginning and end, forming the shape of yin and yang.

 Chapter 280 Special Item: Double-Sided Salted Fish Mask

    <h4>Chapter 280 Special Item: Double-Sided Salted Fish Mask</h4>

    ¡®That¡¯s...

    ¡®Did I add a special item?

    ¡®I got a special item by just casually adding points? Did my luck increase all of a sudden? ¡®What¡¯s with the pattern on this mask though... It looks weird¡¯

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but think of the legendary Double Fish Jade Pendant.

    ¡®Can I make a copy of myself by just wearing this mask? That¡¯s just too weird and scary

    ¡®Maybe... The only thing that changed after adding points to this mask is the change in shape?¡¯

    Su Yang didn¡¯t want to feel too optimistic because he didn¡¯t want to be greatly disappointed if things didn¡¯t go as expected.

    However, he didn¡¯t touch the mask despite thinking like that and just waited silently for the system¡¯s interface to appear.

    After some time, the interface finally appeared above the mask.

    [Mask +1: Acquired new special ability. Confirm appraisal?]

    ¡°Of course! Confirm the appraisal!¡¯

    The most attractive thing about adding random points like this was because it was like getting a fortune cookie, you never know what you¡¯re going to get.

    Two secondster, another interface appeared on the mask.

    (Double-Sided Salted Fish Mask]

    Ability 1: Putting on the front part of the mask will transform you into a salted fish without any ideals whatsoever. Being in this salty state will improve the recovery of your mental state, and you¡¯ll feel rxed no matter how tired you are.

    Ability 2: Wearing this mask on its opposite side will turn you into a salted fish. Being in this version of the salted fish state, you¡¯ll be able to recover physically and be full of energy!

    Restrictions: This mask must be worn for one hour before it can be removed and canst up to one month. May be used by others.

    Note 1: As of today! You can openly dere that you¡¯re a piece of salted fish.

    Note 2: Turning a salted fish turned over still results in a salted fish.

    A simple and straightforward introduction. The ability is somewhat simr to the (Unknown Sticky Note], giving an item dual purposes.

    Su Yang picked the Salted Fish Mask up and realized that its texture was very light andfortable, making it feel like ayer of film.

    Measuring the mask, he realized that its front sported a ck base with two white fish while its reverse side had a white base and two ck fish. It looked bizarre and mysterious.

    Since he had a special item to try, Su Yang went over to the toilet, looked in the mirror, and gently put the mask on his face.

    The mask didn¡¯t have a string to attach itself. However, it stuck to his face anyway and automatically expanded along Su Yang¡¯s face, eventually enveloping it.

    The material of the mask felt exactly how it did when he touched it. Fresh, kind to the skin, andfortable. It didn¡¯t feel stuffy at all and was very breathable.

    He touched his face and it felt slippery. It was as if there was a soft film on his face.

    Through the mirror, Su Yang saw himself while wearing the mask. Instead of looking like salted fish, he looked more like.... A pervert!

    Just as he was deep in thought, the mask turned transparent before disappearing. His handsome face that could crush Wu Yanzu and Chen Guanxi then revealed itself once more.

    At the same time, an indescribable feeling suddenly descended on his body, making him feel like his entire body had... disappeared.

    The feeling didn¡¯t make him feel swollen, per se. Instead, it made him feel like he was walking on the clouds while feeling incredibly rxed. It was like his whole brain had emptied itself and went to the spa.

    All the worries, negative energies, and trivial things in the world felt as if they had nothing to do with him. He had never felt such peace in his life.

    Rather, he hadn¡¯t felt such peace since he was a carefree child. Nobody in the world would have such a peaceful moment.

    He was in a state where he didn¡¯t have to think or do anything, and nothing in the world could trouble him.

    With a silly smile on his face, Su Yang slowly walked to the sofa and copsed on it with a face full of happiness. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s sofortable... So, is this what it feels like to be a salted fish?¡±

    Su Yang felt like his entire body was stuck in cotton. It felt soft and was iparablyfortable. He couldn¡¯t help but think about one thing in his mind. Since the pros of the item were rted to rxing his mind, he wondered how rxed his body would feel when he used the other side of the mask.

    As he thought about it, Su Yang wondered once more. ¡®Why am I thinking about this? Is being here so ufortable? Why would I want to use the other side of the mask?

    So, Su Yang called out an interface and began ying games without a care in the world.

    After some time, another thought came to his mind. ¡®Eh? Wasn¡¯t I going to rece this mask with that (Circles of Unknown Abilities) from the system store? Why are we ying here?

    The thought came to him again and he dismissed it. ¡®Crafting recipe items are so tiring. Is the game no fun? Is it ufortable to lie down? What a toss of the dice...¡¯

    While being salty, Su Yang yed his game for a few hours and with his (Grass-Eating Iron Pot] he had ate-night snack. He wondered. ¡®Eatingte-night snacks while thinking about eating supper every day... I won¡¯t be fat, right? What if I lose face...

    However, the [Salted Fish Mask] still made him ept his night snack because he was salted fish. ¡®If I be fat, I¡¯ll just be fat. After all, I¡¯ll only turn into a ¡®handsome¡¯ fat man if I¡¯m fat.

    Su Yang was extremely salty throughout the entire night. After finishing his midnight snack, he took a shower and slept soundly. He neither worried about the past nor the future, making him the ultimate salted fish.

    When he woke up, Su Yang felt a rejuvenation like no other. His entire body waspletely refreshed!

    However, his desire to work, study, or formte ns went down the drain. He could no longer muster any interest, always wanting to either rx or y.

    Last night, Su Yang indulged himself for a night because he found himself very tense before using the Salted Fish Mask. He specifically did so to give himself a night of rxation.

    However, he couldn¡¯t be so rxed.

    He went to the bathroom, looked in the mirror, put his hand on the edge of his cheek, and slowly fumbled with it. Soon, he found a small slippery spot that he could grab and gently removed the mask. As he removed it, a mask with a ck background with two white fishes was torn off.

    With the mask removed, Su Yang felt the worry, drive, and motivation rush into him all at once!

    Looking at the soft mask in his hand, Su Yang could help but love and fear it at the same time.

    He absolutely loved the wonderful feeling. He had never been so rxed before, and it was really useful for mental rest.

    Previously, both the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss) and (Heaven¡¯s Eye) would cause some mental distress. So, now that he had an item that refreshed his mental state, he shouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything going wrong in the future as long as he didn¡¯t use these two items frequently.

    The fear was of course, that this salty state of his was too scary! He was aware that he had been wearing the (Salted Fish Mask] and didn¡¯t want to take it off yet.

    If he had put it on another person, the person would¡¯ve been crippled if he hadn¡¯t known he had been ¡®salted¡¯!

    Su Yang felt like this thing was another great weapon if used well!

    Thinking like that, Su Yang hesitated as he flipped the mask over and had a look at the white background with two ck fish on the reverse side. ¡®If mental rest is so powerful, what would physical rest be like...¡¯ ¡®Should I go for a massage with two girls?

    ¡®Should I try it?¡¯

    As he hesitated, a Mercedes Benz passed the toll booth of Shanghai as it drove toward Longteng Jiayuan.

    There were three people in the car. The one sitting on the passenger side was a big, strapping man with a shaved head and a big waist. He was holding a piece of scripture and looking at it calmly.

    Next to him was a thin young man with glossy eyes, his skin was pale with heavy ck bags. He looked like he was overindulging, yawning as he drove carelessly.

    In the back of the car, on the other hand, sat a very thin-looking man who looked like a monkey that was about 160 centimeters. He was holding a Rubik¡¯s cube in his hand and with a slight movement of both hands, he dismantled the Rubik¡¯s cube rather quickly. When it was dismantled, his hands deftly put the Rubik¡¯s cube together once more. The whole process took less than fifteen seconds and soon, the Rubik¡¯s cube had been put together.

    Then, he continued taking it apart again and again. The atmosphere in the car was dull, and none of the three men spoke.

    After the car had passed through the mountainous area, the bald man was the first one to speak up. ¡°This operation is to investigate the death of the third young master and avenge his death. You remember the identities of the main few targets, right?¡±

    The skinny young man driving the car couldn¡¯t care less as he said, ¡°What third young master? He¡¯s just a bastard son.¡±

    The bald man solemnly replied, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a bastard, it¡¯s the young master¡¯s son.¡±

    ying with his Rubik¡¯s cube in the back row, the man who was as skinny as a monkey voiced out, ¡°The master may not even know about this.¡±

    The skinny youth turned his head to look at him. ¡°Monkey, you have news again?¡±.

    The car tripped over a rock in the road, and the man known as a monkey cursed. ¡°I¡¯m working on it! Will you drive and watch the road!¡±

    The skinny young man turned his head carelessly. ¡°Look at you guys scared. If you guys are scared, you¡¯ll learn to drive. Then, you won¡¯t need me to drive every time you go on a mission. You guys think driving is easy...¡±

    Monkey snorted and didn¡¯t bother. ¡°When the boss called Missy, I happened to pass by and overheard it. It seems like the young master didn¡¯t let him tell the master.¡± The bald man red at him. ¡°Keep it quiet. Don¡¯t just listen and regurgitate everything

    you hear!¡±

    The skinny monkey trailed off and lowered his head to continue ying with the Rubik¡¯s cube without speaking.

    The young man driving the car nced at the two. ¡°If you ask me, I¡¯d just kill those suspects when you arrive and everything will be resolved. It¡¯s going to be super tiring to investigate.¡±

    The bald man said, ¡°The boss knew you two would be like this so he sent me to watch over you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, this is Shanghai, not a small city. You can¡¯t mess around. Start investigating before deciding on a n!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a few suspects, so let¡¯s start with the one named Su.¡± ... Since the bald man didn¡¯t give his name. Su Yang didn¡¯t know that a group of people wasing toward him ...

    At this time, he had just finished tinkering and decided to try on the reverse side of his Salted Fish Mask.

    He had a feeling that this mask wasn¡¯t as simple as it looked...

 Chapter 281 The Special Items Turned Su Yang Into Salted Fish!

    <h4>Chapter 281 The Special Items Turned Su Yang Into Salted Fish!</h4>

    Standing in front of the mirror in the toilet, Su Yang flipped the Salted Fish Mask around. Since it was made with a light and soft material, he was able to flip it over with just a slight touch. Since both sides were symmetrical, it seemed like a brand new mask on the surface without any abnormalities after being flipped over.

    However, the reverse side of the mask was a little different from its front. If the front felt cold and refreshing when it was put on, the reverse felt hot and looked like it would make his face feel like it was on fire when he put it on.

    The reverse looked simr to the front side and there was no need for a strap. Once it was applied to his face, it would automatically expand along his face and attach itself.

    One thing that was simr though, was that it... made him look like a pervert.

    Looking at the white mask with two ck fish on it, Su Yang began feeling like he was bing increasingly perverted.

    With that in mind, he suddenly heard a sudden popping sound in the room. With the sound, Su Yang¡¯s body began feeling like a burning candle that was getting increasingly smaller and shorter.

    Through the mirror, Su Yang witnessed the entire process. His body shrank rapidly and in the blink of an eye, his body was now blocked by his table.

    When Su Yang tried to move, he realized that his body was stiff. When he tried to reach out, he realized that he had a ¡®short¡¯ hand. When he tried to wag his tail, he also tried to jump on the ground, albeit in vain. ¡°Oh my...¡± It was then that he realized he had really be... a salted fish.

    It wasn¡¯t an adjective. He was truly a salted, pickled, and dried-out salted fish.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    While lying down on the ground, his salty eyes looked rather pitiful.

    ¡®Why did I turn into salted fish?! This godd*amned thing! Su Yang the salted fish was now desperate.

    He tried to turn over but found that it was useless. Salted fish would remain as salted fish even if it was turned over. However, a possible difference was that his left side was perhaps... saltier?

    Just as Su Yang turned into a salted fish, the sound of tiny footsteps was suddenly heard from the doorway. ¡°ck. ck.¡±

    The footsteps were very light and sounded like gentle feet stepping on the ground.

    The salty Su Yang had an ominous feeling in his heart.

    Surely enough, the yellow head of a dog appeared from the corner of the doorway.

    The dog had a broad forehead which made its head lookrge. It had two doggy ears hanging by the sides of its head, brown eyes, and a ck nose which was slightly twitching as if it had smelled something. It was clearly Pan Zhaodi¡¯sbrador, Eggy.

    Su Yang¡¯s salted fish eyes shot daggers at Eggy, attempting to scare it away.

    However, Eggy clearly didn¡¯t feel terrified by the white salted fish eyes on the ground. Eventually, it stuck its twitching nose to the ground and sniffed until eventually reaching the salty Su Yang. At that moment, the atmosphere was incredibly awkward.

    The salted Su Yang attempted to open his stuff salty mouth and managed to utter a few words, ¡°Get out!¡±

    However, the pitiful thing was that his voice was so incredibly soft, it sounded like a screeching mosquito.

    Eggy seemed to hear something and looked left and right. Its eyes were clearly confused.

    However, the dog¡¯s intelligence was limited and after two seconds, it tilted its head once more and looked at Su Yang.

    Su Yang wanted to growl at it, but his attempt at voicing out to ask Eggy to go away had exhausted him of his strength. He was simply unable to open his stiff mouth, especially since salted fish are hard by nature.

    Gathering thest of his strength, he attempted to flick his tail in an attempt to flick it upward at its balls to scare it away.

    At that moment, he suddenly moved!

    The salted fish that was initially thought to be a dead creature suddenly jumped up and scared Eggy.

    It was stirred up and all its four legs moved as fast as they could, helping it in its hasty retreat as it looked intently at the salted fish that had fallen back to the ground, now stiffened once more.

    The standoff between themsted for a full minute and when Eggy saw no new movements made by the salted fish, it cautiously moved forward once more.

    This time, it didn¡¯t wait for Su Yang to react and ced a paw on him. Su Yang wasn¡¯t hurt but it did feel a little heavy. He was really going nuts! ¡®What the hell is Eggy doing?! You¡¯re not going to eat me, are you!?

    ¡®Did I just develop some kind of ability just to die in a dog¡¯s mouth?¡¯ Just as Su Yang was deep in thought, Eggy lowered its head and sniffed Su Yang once more before sticking out its tongue to lick Su Yang on his head. After licking it, Eggy¡¯s face clearly showed a disgusted expression.

    Then, it released Su Yang and left the kitchen with gentle steps.

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®Finally, he¡¯s gone! Su Yang let out a sigh of relief. However, he was still confused. ¡®The way I am right now... How am I going to move about?! I can¡¯t be a salted fish for an entire month!

    ¡®It¡¯s the holidays now but how can I enjoy my holiday like this?¡¯

    He tried to move his hands as much as he could. Although his fish eyes couldn¡¯t see it, Su Yang believed that his hands were now a pair of sun-dried fins that couldn¡¯t even touch his own fishy head.

    ¡®If I can¡¯t get the mask off by myself, can I get help from someone else?

    ¡®But... How am I going to do that... How are I going to find someone by myself?¡¯

    Su Yang tried to bounce up and move out, but after bouncing around a little, he felt like he had run out of energy once more.

    It even felt like he was losing salt particles from his salty body...

    Su Yangy down on the ground. ¡®Fine. That¡¯s it for now. I¡¯m so tired.¡¯

    After lying on the ground for a while, Su Yang began to think about his life.

    ¡®Why did I make the mistake of wearing that stupid mask? If I didn¡¯t wear it, would I be fine?

    Today is thest day of the week, so if I don¡¯t go buy recipe ingredients to exchange for the recipe items, the time for it would¡¯ve passed and I won¡¯t get that special circus item!

    ¡®No, no, no... What¡¯s the point of thinking about the circus when I¡¯m a dead fish...¡¯

    Su Yang had no tears to cry.

    No, he really had no tears now. There¡¯s plenty of salt, though. He could even produce salt.

    Just as Su Yang was in a state of utter confusion about the future, a sudden ringing was heard from the kitchen. It was a phone call.

    Su Yang could hear Little Deeny¡¯s voice in his ears. ¡°Master, it¡¯s a call from Miss Chu Xia.¡±

    Su Yang tried to open his mouth but was unable to make a sound.

    ¡®Forget it... Don¡¯t mention Chu Xia, even if it was someone else, I still wouldn¡¯t be able to answer the phone right now

    Also, can¡¯t you see that your master has turned into salted fish?!¡¯

    The salted fish lying on the ground looked like it had no life remaining.

    Then, Little Deeny¡¯s voice continued ringing in his ears, ¡°Master? Are you listening?

    ¡°Huh?! Where¡¯s my master!¡±

    The salted Su Yang finally moved. ¡®You¡¯ve finally realized your master is missing!¡¯

    Then, the entire second floor of the vi rang with Little Deeny¡¯s yelling, ¡°Master! Where are you!¡±

    Then, the door upstairs was opened and Little Deeny stomped down the stairs, all the way to the kitchen.

    She looked to her left and right. ¡°Master? Master?¡±

    The salted fish on the ground thought. ¡®I¡¯m right here...¡¯

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t say anything from being too tired.

    Little Deeny waved her hands and an interface appeared in front of her. On it was the events that had transpired in the kitchen ying in reverse. After some time, the video of Su Yang turning into a salted fish appeared.

    reve

    Little Deeny¡¯s mouth slowly widened as she looked left and right. Finally, she saw the salted fish Su Yang who was now in a corner.

    She jumped to the ground and called out to the salted fish, ¡°Master? Master?¡±

    The salted fish Su Yang rolled its dead fish eyes. ¡®How do you want a salted fish to respond? I can¡¯t even say a single word...¡¯ Little Deeny carefully picked Su Yang up and held him in her arms. Su Yang felt that she was... rather soft. Little Deeny touched the salty Su Yang. ¡°Master, how do you remove this state?¡±

    Su Yang continued rolling his dead fish eyes. ¡®I can¡¯t lift it until an hour has passed...¡¯

    Little Deeny picked Su Yang up and went to the sofa. Then, she put Su Yang on herp as her eyes became empty. Then, a stream of data was seen going across her eyes, and what followed was an interface appearing out of thin air in the middle of the living room, suspended quietly in the air.

    Su Yang tried her best to nce at that image and saw that it was the video of all the rooms in the vi being yed backward. It was rewinding at 8x speed. Little Deeny was apparently viewing those videos. ¡®Hmmm... I hope she doesn¡¯t see a video of me showering.¡¯ Su Yang was iparably salty as he thought in his mind.

    After a moment, Little Deeny¡¯s hand stopped, and the images on the interface stopped as well. Then, the images on the interface disappeared one after the other, leaving only thest one.

    The stream of data in Little Deeny¡¯s eyes disappeared. She looked at the image in front of her and waved her hand to reveal an image of Su Yang tearing the mask off.

    Little Deeny¡¯s hands began running all over Su Yang¡¯s fishy body.

    The salted fish Su Yang thought. ¡®Hmm... This is quitefortable.¡¯

    Unfortunately, an hour had yet to pass and the mask couldn¡¯t be torn off so she couldn¡¯t find it.

    Little Deeny continued searching for half a day but found nothing so she went through the recordings once more.

    Su Yang was in no hurry at all...

    At least he wouldn¡¯t be eaten by Eggy. Just like that, one of them searched for the image, while the other quietly waited for time to pass.

    Counting the time, an hour quickly passed and Su Yang had already saved up a lot of energy. With all his might, he flicked his tail and bounced on Little Deeny¡¯s leg. Little Deeny was checking the time, and saw the salty fish on herp in a confused state.

    ¡®Was Master sending me a message?

    ¡®But... What message did he send?

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, can you try again?¡¯

    Little Deeny was quite close to him so she understood the message SU Yang wanted to convey. With that, she began fumbling around Su Yang¡¯s fishy body once more.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Can you pay attention when you¡¯re touching me?

    ¡®There are male and female fish y¡¯know?!¡¯

    After touching him for some time, Little Deeny brightened up. ¡®Eh? There¡¯s something slippery and soft here.¡¯

    Little Deeny squeezed her fingers together and gently pulled it off.

    With the movement of her hand, a mask with a white background painted with two ck fish appeared on her hand.

    With a nging sound, Su Yang appeared in herp.

    Little Deeny was overwhelmed by his weight and cried out, ¡°Ouch!!!¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears of excitement. ¡°I¡¯ve finally changed back!¡±

    Little Deeny weakly looked at Su Yang with red eyes, ¡°Master, can you get off my leg first? It hurts.¡±

    ¡°Ohhh.¡± Su Yang immediately got off Little Deeny¡¯s legs.

    She looked rather aggrieved as she rubbed her fair thighs.

 Chapter 282 Chu Xiaâ€™s Aggrieved Crying And The New Bronze Mission!

    <h4>Chapter 282 Chu Xia¡¯s Aggrieved Crying And The New Bronze Mission!</h4>

    Sitting on the sofa beside him, Su Yang stretched his back. He felt iparablyfortable. It was just like getting a full body massage as he felt iparably rxed. The feeling was simply like being reborn.

    Little Deeny was rubbing his legs on the side as she cautiously asked, ¡°Master, what happened to you just now?¡±

    Su Yang opened his mouth and was about to exin but the phone rang again in the living room.

    A stream of data shed in Little Deeny¡¯s eyes. ¡°Master, it¡¯s still Miss Chu Xia.¡±

    ¡®Chu Xia is looking for me, again?

    ¡®What is it? She made two calls in a row.¡¯ Su Yang motioned for Little Deeny to wait for a moment and picked up the phone. Then, Chu Xia¡¯s cries came out of the receiver, ¡°Su Yang... sob, sob.¡±

    Hearing Chu Xia¡¯s cry, Su Yang¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Chu Xia? Why are you crying?¡±

    Chu Xia choked. ¡°Where were you? I can¡¯t even reach you on the phone.¡±

    Su Yang made up an excuse. ¡°Oh... I¡¯ve just taken a shower.¡±

    Chu Xia replied in aggravation, ¡°Su Yang, are you free? Can youe over and keep mepany?¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t ask why but simply said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯lle to you. Send me the location.¡±

    Chu Xia sobbed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He hung up the phone, and within two minutes, Su Yang received Chu Xia¡¯s location at the school on his WeChat ount.

    ¡°Huh? What are you doing at school during the holidays? Are all university secretaries this busy these days?¡¯ While Su Yang thought about it, he packed up and prepared to go out.

    As he was packing, Su Yang didn¡¯t forget to exin to Little Deeny what had just happened. ¡°Anyway, the general gist of it was that I added points to a strange special item. As a result, I got cheated by the special item and was turned into a salty fish without any dignity.¡¯ Little Deeny held back a smile as she listened to Su Yang¡¯s story. Then, she smiled and gave Su Yang a huge thumbs up.

    Su Yang thought she was praising him for being smart... However, since Chu Xia had asked to see him on such short notice, Su Yang couldn¡¯t go out to buy the recipe items from the system store for the (Circus of Unknown Abilities). So, he wrote down the remaining three items and asked J to buy them.

    Su Yang also handed J the keys to his house.

    After all, Su Yang had the (Universal Paper Key) and could open any door. He could open any door and didn¡¯t need a key at all.

    After packing up, Su Yang left the virtual space, went out through the door, and went to the school to find Chu Xia.

    Following the address Chu Xia¡¯s provided him, Su Yang quickly found her. However, the task system which hadn¡¯t prompted him in a really long time beeped before he approached Chu Xia. (Triggered: New Bronze Mission avable)

    ¡®Eh? A new bronze mission?

    ¡®It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen a bronze mission. How nostalgic. ¡®I¡¯ve forgotten when it was thest time. It seems like I rarely receive new quests anymore. It¡¯s more like I only buy things from the system store nowadays.¡¯

    Su Yang tapped on the Bronze Mission.

    [New Bronze Mission: Help Chu Xia solve the difficulties she encountered.]

    ¡®Hmm...

    ¡®Help solve her difficulties?¡¯

    Su Yang felt that things weren¡¯t that simple.

    ¡®If it was just a simple quest, a random quest would be enough. Why would it need to give me a bronze mission?¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang went over to Chu Xia¡¯s side. The girl was pursing her lips with her head lowered as she yed with her phone. Su Yang quietly looked at the screen of her phone. ¡®Hmm... seems like she is ying a royal harem game, called Legend of Concubine.¡¯

    Su Yang seemed to have incidentally read about it on the inte. It was a game that taught people how to climb step by step up in the harem from a pce maid to an empress and finally dethrone the emperor.

    ¡®Hmm...¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Chu Xia. ¡®You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover..¡¯

    Su Yang quietly walked behind Chu Xia, then patted her on the shoulder, ¡°Hey. What a coincidence.¡±

    Chu Xia raised her head and saw that it was Su Yang. When she did, a bright smile blossomed on her face. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±

    Under the sun, Chu Xia looked very beautiful. She had the standard round face, pure white milky skin that looked like it had the luster of a young girl, an iparably delicate ear, and a little blush of red against her pure white skin. Perhaps, it was because he was standing extremely close to her, so Su Yang can even see the tiny short fluffs on her hair.

    Chu Xia¡¯s eyes were slightly red, which made her smile look aggrieved and heartbreaking. Her weak and heartbreaking temperament simply made people want to take her into their embrace and give her some love. Su Yang was actually stunned and felt a little crazy. Being watched by Su Yang, Chu Xia¡¯s cheeks flushed a pretty red colour. She lightly stepped on Su Yang¡¯s foot and said, ¡°Hey. Young Master, you¡¯re staring!¡±

    Su Yang returned to his senses and coughed to hide his embarrassment.

    He didn¡¯t know why but he always seemed to get distracted when facing Chu Xia. Sitting next to Chu Xia, Su Yang asked, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the reason for calling me out in such a hurry? Besides... Why are you at school?¡±

    Chu Xia wrinkled her nose and pursed her lips, ¡°You still have the nerve to say it. Why did Ie to school? Isn¡¯t it because of you?¡±

    Su Yang pointed to himself, a little surprised. ¡°For me?¡±

    She replied, ¡°Yeah, you don¡¯t answer my calls. I just wanted to be close to you, so I took a taxi to school.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Hmm...

    ¡°This reason seems to make sense.¡¯

    As he was thinking about it, Chu Xia pulled out the taxi ticket from her pocket and smiled sheepishly. ¡°See if you can im this invoice.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®Why does this sound so familiar? ¡®It¡¯s the same trick I used after saving her! I never thought it¡¯d be used against me one day! ¡®This is the biggest insult of all!¡¯

    Su Yang blew raspberries as he took the invoice. ¡°I¡¯ll check the date of your invoice first, lest I get cheated by you.¡±

    Chu Xia foolishly handed the invoice to Su Yang. ¡°Look at it. It really was just issued to me.¡±

    Su Yang took it and didn¡¯t even look at it, directly pocketing it. ¡°I¡¯m confiscating it. I¡¯ll keep it so I can cheat other people.¡±

    Chu Xia looked at Suo Yang incredulously. ¡°Is that even possible?¡±

    Su Yang replied disdainfully. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Chu Xia pointed at Su Yang and didn¡¯t say anything for a very long time.

    Su Yang looked at her proudly and changed the subject. ¡°Tell me, why are you crying?¡± At the mention of this topic, Chu Xia sighed and her eyes dimmed. She lowered her head and pursed her lips, her two slender legs unconsciously drawing patterns on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just being scolded by readers. I¡¯m grieving.¡±

    She said it was nothing, but her voice was choked up a bit at that moment.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t offer any advice, but instead asked, ¡°Why did your readers scold you?¡±

    Chu Xia continued circling the ground with her legs. The proportions of her legs were very good and well-proportioned. She didn¡¯t need to wear high heels, only wearing ordinary girls¡¯ stockings and short skirts. Walking on the street was enough to murder a bunch of eyeballs, so when she drew patterns on the ground, it was like a fairy dancing.

    As Chu Xia drew patterns on the ground, she sighed, ¡°They said that I¡¯m slow at updating, and asked me to do more. When I popped up in the reader chat group, they shut me down and locked my ount, asking me to increase the word count. Despite updating 4,000 words every day, they stillined that it was still too little and wanted me to update 10 chapters. But... I¡¯m writing novels, not copying novels. How can I ever work so fast.¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t write books himself and didn¡¯t understand the situation so he asked, ¡°Then how do you n to fix it?¡±

    Chu Xia shook her head and replied helplessly, ¡°If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have cried. I just feel like they¡¯re right, and I do update a bit slowly. That, and I can¡¯t write right now, so I¡¯m grieving a little.¡±

    ¡®Uhh...

    ¡®That¡¯s hard to do.¡¯

    Su Yang initially thought that Chu Xia was thinking that the reader was doing something wrong, so he could just enlighten Chu Xia.

    But now... Chu Xia wanted to solve the word count and speed issue. ¡®That¡¯s why this mission is a Bronze Mission!¡¯

    After all, one¡¯s inspiration and speed were limited and couldn¡¯t be increased out of thin air. It was impossible for an author like Chu Xia who had already reached her writing limit to increase it further.

    It was almost an impossible task for an ordinary person to solve.

    However, was Su Yang an ordinary person? Of course he isn¡¯t! For him, there was simply nothing in the world that couldn¡¯t be solved.

    It just so happened that he had a suitable special item in his hand that could solve this problem. (Squid That Didn¡¯t Like To Dive] Su Yang still remembered the introduction of that special item at the time: Keep this squid in your home and you¡¯ll be bursting with inspiration to write 10 chapters a day, +10 fan cohesion effect, +10 chance of bing a god, +10 quality of the storyline, +10 characterization, +10 writing skills, +10 brain. The other abilities being useful or not was another matter. With just that ability to write 10 chapters a day, it would be enough to solve Chu Xia¡¯s problems!

    Thinking of this, Su Yang could not help but curl his lips. ¡®It¡¯s very simple.¡¯

    After Chu Xia told him her problems, she sat there with a sigh.

    She was waiting for Su Yang¡¯sfort, but he just sat there like a block of wood and didn¡¯t say anything

    Chu Xia curiously tilted her head to look at Su Yang, only to see that he was very quiet and still. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about.

    It was rare to have a chance to look at Su Yang up close and openly so Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but put her thoughts to the back of her mind, holding her cheeks and tilting her head to look at the boy, or man, in front of her.

    As she watched, Chu Xia¡¯s mind was slowly drifting away... The thin clouds in the sky were blocking the sunlight and casting a shade. In a trance, a breeze rose on the campus, bringing a slight, unmistakable coolness, blowing the loose hair around Chu Xia¡¯s ears as a peaceful feeling settled within her...

    When did she first meet Su Yang?

    It seemed to be the first day of university...

    That day, she stepped into the campus of Shanghai University for the first time, bustling with new students and their parents, the misced parasol trees, busy teachers and instructors, seniors and juniors, and countless unfamiliar and young faces.

    When they arrived at the registration desk, their parents helped them with their luggage and left to register themselves, leaving them standing there, looking at these people who might be their ssmates in the future with a new sense of wonder.

    At that moment, a male voice with a hint of an ent sounded behind her, ¡°Can I help you, ssmate?¡±

    Turning back her head, behind her stood a young man dressed in simple, slightly innocent-looking clothes, with a slightly shy and enthusiastic smile on his face. As the sun shone through the shade, it illuminated his his face...

 Chapter 283 Using The (Squid Who Didnâ€™t Like to Dive) To Assist Chu Xia In Her Writing

    <h4>Chapter 283 Using The (Squid Who Didn¡¯t Like to Dive) To Assist Chu Xia In Her Writing</h4>

    After that, she naturally declined the teenager¡¯s help because her parents had returned.

    Muchter, she found out that the enthusiastic peer in front of him turned out to be her ssmate, a poor kid from a remote mountain vige. He was a little different from the other students in the ss. While the other students were studying, he was also earning money by setting up a stall and working to earn a living aside from studying. Other than her sses, she wouldn¡¯t even see him around.

    After she became the ss secretary, she couldn¡¯t find him anywhere to ask for his information because he was always busy. This kind of antisocial state received sideway nces from the other students in the ss. However, it was as if he was oblivious to it and continued going about his life alone while putting on a smile for everyone. Throughout the first half of the freshman semester, the two of them had been going along two parallel lines like the moment they first encountered each other. There was no contact between them except when she asionally covered for him whenever he was absent from ss. She¡¯d help him cross off his name when it was marked ¡®absent¡¯. Then, he suddenly skipped ss more often in the second half of the first semester but she also began to have more frequent contact with him. However, she¡¯d also get a headache from him being absent. After all, no ss secretary would want a thorn in the side of the ss.

    After that, he found out her secret. She had problems dealing with math and calction. It was terrifying and frightening because she had met too many worried, scowling, and curious stares when people found out about her secret since she was a child.

    She really didn¡¯t want to see those kinds of stares again, even if the other party was just curious about her situation. After all, she just wanted to be a normal person.

    Those days, she was worried every day that Su Yang would take advantage of the opportunity to ckmail her, that he¡¯d unintentionally reveal her secret to cause the gossip of her ssmates...

    However... Nothing happened.

    It was as if Su Yang didn¡¯t even know about her secret...

    That made her feel more grateful and affectionate towards Su Yang...

    Perhaps, that was when it all started...

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang¡¯s eyes and felt that time was really amazing, it could easily change many things.

    If she wrote the story about herself and him, no one would read it, right? It would be so trashy and nd. The man and woman have known each other for a year and have only just be friends.

    After Su Yang finished plotting out the strategy for Chu Xia¡¯s novel, he saw this girl staring at him like a statue with a silly smile on her face when he returned to his senses.

    He tapped the girl¡¯s forehead. ¡°Hey. Why are you staring nkly at me? I know I¡¯m handsome. Even so, you don¡¯t have to prove me right.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Huh?¡± Chu Xia was embarrassed and she returned to her senses, her little face flushing as her fingers unconsciously stroked the hair by her earlobe.

    Then, she heard Su Yang say, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t hit on me. I¡¯m not interested in girls who ace everything.¡±

    Chu Xia didn¡¯t react for a moment. However, when she saw Su Yang¡¯s gaze drop to her chest, she came to her senses. She couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip from shame and annoyance. She felt like Su Yang was going to be the death of her.

    ¡®What girl doesn¡¯t care about her body? How can he always make jokes like this?!¡¯

    Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but remember how she¡¯d look over with shy and curious eyes when she saw women with big breasts. ¡®How could those two masses of flesh in front be like this? How humiliating. I must make sure I don¡¯t turn out like that.¡¯

    Then, her wish came true...

    She didn¡¯t feel ufortable after her wish came true except for the fact that she would asionally rub herself on her bosom in the bath and worry about whether her child would have no food to eat in the future. However, she usually didn¡¯t care.

    Of course, that was only until she got acquainted with Su Yang... ¡®This guy probably thinks I¡¯m perfect, but he¡¯s always joking about it.¡¯

    The more Chu Xia thought about it, the angrier she got, causing her pretty eyes to re at Su Yang fiercely. ¡°I want to break off our friendship!¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°No. I refuse.¡±

    Chu Xia bit her lip in annoyance. This man is so annoying!¡¯

    Looking at Chu Xia, Su Yang had a smile on his face. He felt that beautiful girls would always look cute no matter what.

    Su Yang actually guessed most of what was on Chu Xia¡¯s mind. It was nothing more than a young girl¡¯s budding feelings.

    It was just his own heart that he didn¡¯t understand. He definitely felt something toward Chu Xia and could safely say that she was the girl he felt the most for.

    However, Su Yang didn¡¯t feel like he had the determination to go through an entire lifetime with her, yet.

    He wasn¡¯t a scum like Qu Xuan who would first try being together before going their separate ways if they were unsuitable.

    In his opinion, being in a rtionship was a serious matter and since he still couldn¡¯t sort out his thoughts, he wished for things to remain neutral.

    Thinking of this, Su Yang tugged on Chu Xia¡¯s clothes.

    Chu Xia slightly wrinkled her nose and turned her head fiercely. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ve figured out the solution to your readers pressuring you for chapters.¡±

    Chu Xia was really distracted and her eyes sparkled at that moment. ¡°Really? What¡¯s the solution?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Won¡¯t updating 10 chapters a day stop your readers from pressuring you?¡±

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang¡¯s iparably sincere face. It was as if he was seriously giving her advice and she almost didn¡¯t manage to catch her breath.

    She stared at Su Yang and held her chest to calm herself down. ¡®How can I believe him so much? I¡¯m too naive! 10 chapters a day! What a concept! If a chapter had at least 2,000 words, I¡¯d have to write 20,000 words! I¡¯m currently writing only 4,000 words a day so what¡¯s this about 20,000 words?! I can¡¯t even finish writing that if I don¡¯t stop to eat or drink!¡¯

    Looking at Chu Xia putting on expressions like she was being cheated and didn¡¯t want to go on living, Su Yangughed. ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡±

    Chu Xia said in exasperation, ¡°Don¡¯t bother exining.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Well, it seems that unless there¡¯s a precedent, this girl probably won¡¯t believe it.¡¯

    Su Yang said, ¡°I won¡¯t say too much. Why don¡¯t we go and try it out?¡±

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang in disbelief. ¡°Try what?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Just try writing 10 chapters.¡±

    Chu Xia was speechless. She didn¡¯t believe it for a moment in her heart as she felt like Su Yang was just making fun of her because she was an easy target...

    Seeing the disbelief in Chu Xia¡¯s expression, Su Yang didn¡¯t bother to say more. He just pulled her along and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± Today was Sunday and thepany wasn¡¯t open so Su Yang dragged Chu Xia to hispany. When she arrived at the office building of Qidian E-Commerce, Chu Xia carefully checked it out and found it empty. Then, she let out a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Why did you drag me here?¡±

    Su Yang replied nonchntly, ¡°We¡¯re writing a novel, aren¡¯t we?¡±

    Chu Xia looked around. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the office of anotherpany?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Yes, it belongs to mypany.¡±

    ¡°Yourpany?¡± Chu Xia was surprised.

    Back when Su Yang wanted to rent an office space in the High Tech Park, he had to rely on Chu Xia¡¯s connections. She had called the supervisor in charge to set up the appointment and even went with him to choose the venue. Back then, his rented office could only amodate four to five people. Now, his office had changed into this two hundred square meters space in just a matter of two months.

    Chu Xia¡¯s first reaction was disbelief. ¡®Thepany¡¯s revenue might have grown by leaps and bounds, but the staff can¡¯t just appear out of thin air. How could it expand so fast?¡¯

    She said, ¡°Don¡¯t tease. Tell me, what did you bring me here for?¡±

    As she was saying, she heard a click and the door opened. Su Yang opened the ss door of thepany with his back facing her.

    Chu Xia was speechless

    ¡°You picked the lock, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t bother to pay her any attention. ¡°Come,e in. Go to my office.¡± Chu Xia followed Su Yang into the office as thepany¡¯s automatic ss door slowly closed behind her.

    Chu Xia took a nce at Su Yang and carefully measured the office hall of Qidian E-Commerce. From the size of the office space along with a workstation as an example, thispany had to be a medium-sizedpany at least with around sixty to seventy employed under them.

    Judging from the one table with personal items, it was almost fully staffed. Chu Xia even saw picture frames and pink drawer boxes on the table. ¡®Is this really Su Yang¡¯spany?¡¯ As Chu Xia took in everything, she followed Su Yang to an office where he opened the door and gestured to her to enter.

    Chu Xua looked up at the name tag of the office. It was the general manager¡¯s office. ¡®It really seems like this is really Su Yang¡¯spany.¡¯

    Chu Xia entered the office, which was spacious and bright. It had arge rectangr desk with aputer on it as well.

    Su Yang gestured to her. ¡°Sit down. You¡¯ll be writing your novel here today.¡±

    Chu Xia pointed at herself, a little surprised. ¡°Me?!

    Su Yang pushed her behind the desk and pressed for her to sit down. ¡°Yes, you. You¡¯re not allowed to leave until you¡¯ve written ten chapters today. I¡¯ll stay with you the whole time.¡±

    Chu Xia stared at him. ¡°You¡¯re trying to spend the night with me.¡±

    After saying that, Chu Xia realized what she just said and blushed slightly while trying to move away from Su Yang¡¯s gaze. Then she turned on herputer as if nothing had happened. It was as if she hadn¡¯t said what she had just said.

    Su Yang looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°The password is my birthday. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±

    Saying that, he turned around and left the room.

    Chu Xia looked at his back and spat at him. ¡°How should I know when your birthday is? You haven¡¯t even told me!¡± After theputer booted, Chu Xia typed in the numbers 0501, and theputer unlocked. Chu Xia whispered, ¡°I¡¯m the ss secretary, and I look at student forms all the time. It¡¯s normal to remember his birthday.¡±

    After she muttered those words, Chu Xia opened the word document application.

    She looked at the snow-white page on the application and felt her mind go nk. ¡®This sudden request to start writing, what should I write...¡¯

    Just as she was thinking, Su Yang hummed and pushed open the door while holding a flower pot, the bottom of which was plugged with a wooden stopper. The pot was filled with water, and within it was a... squid.

    Chu Xia found herself increasingly unable to understand Su Yang. It was as if she couldn¡¯t understand how Su Yang had suddenly gone from the founder of a startup to the big boss of a medium-sizedpany.

    Su Yang put the flower pot on the table and knocked Chu Xia¡¯s head with his knuckles. ¡°What are you looking at? Start writing! I¡¯ll monitor you on behalf of your readers!¡±

    Chu Xia threw her tongue out at Su Yang. ¡°You think inspiration justes freely to me?¡± Su Yang brought over a chair. ¡°When you¡¯re here, at my ce, inspiration will flow through

    you.¡±

    Chu Xia asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°This ce has good feng shui.¡±

    Chu Xia was speechless.

    She really didn¡¯t want to talk to Su Yang.

    Seeing that Chu Xia didn¡¯t believe him, Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°How about... We make a bet?¡±

    Chu Xia replied, ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes rolled over Chu Xia, staring at her until she warily covered her breasts. Then, he scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ve just noticed that there¡¯s nothing of yours that I want.¡±

    ¡°Tell you what. If you lose, you¡¯ll buy me dinner? Okay?¡±

    Chu Xia nodded. ¡°If you lose, buy me food as well.¡±

    Su Yang sat on the chair and waved his hand. ¡°I won¡¯t lose.¡±

    Chu Xia gritted her teeth and started writing furiously. ¡®I¡¯m going to ignore that guy, how annoying!¡¯

 Chapter 284 A Good Afternoon with Chu Xia

    <h4>Chapter 284 A Good Afternoon with Chu Xia</h4>

    After looking at the nk page, Chu Xia was really conflicted because her book was already a million words. The previous plot had just ended and the current plot hadn¡¯t been fleshed out yet. She was also currently in the midst of an arc where there were two colliding plots, making it very difficult.

    The plot twist that she had to write had to be done in a way that¡¯s both interesting and engaging. However, it also had to lead to a new plot.

    The difficulty was the reason she lowered her daily uploads to 4,000 words per day from her initial 6,000 words, which resulted in the scolding she got from her readers. However, now that she was looking at a nk page, Chu Xia suddenly felt a surge of inspiration with interesting plots shing through her mind, one after the other. The inspirationing to her was overflowing!

    Initially, she had thought that she¡¯d need to spit something out even if she couldn¡¯t just to win the bet. However, she¡¯d be able to easilyplete it in this state even if she didn¡¯t want to!

    She couldn¡¯t care less about the bet, much less the strange squid that Su Yang brought over, or the fact that Su Yang had be the owner of apany out of thin air. She was now fully focused on her writing!

    Her pretty eyes stared at the screen as her beautiful fingers tapped on the keyboard. Her eyes seemed like words were flowing out of them as they shone.

    Su Yang nced at her and saw her starting to write. He poured a ss of water carelessly, sat on the chair that he¡¯d moved from outside, and brought Little Deeny out. Then, he unfolded it and began browsing the information online. Chu Xia¡¯s current state was very familiar to him. In the past, he always doubted the ability of special items. However, after being served up with surprise after surprise, he got used to it.

    The moment the bet started, Su Yang believed that he¡¯d definitely be treated to both meals.

    If you were wondering why he¡¯d get two meals, it was because Chu Xia said she was going to treat him to coffee. Adding that to this meal he was about to win, it¡¯d make two meals.

    As he swiped through Little Deeny¡¯s screen, Su Yang browsed through the to watch the news. As a result... He found news regarding some shady search app on the Inte. It wasn¡¯t just regr news as even some microblogs began treating it like a trending topic.

    This time, he didn¡¯t need Little Deeny to analyze it. Su Yang knew that this was probably the doing of the (In) app developer to cause trouble.

    ¡®What the hell is thatpany up to? Why build your own when there are so many others in the same industry? Are you crazy?¡¯

    This kind of negative news had little effect on him as long as he kept a close eye on his own app. The articles would only help his app trend better and attract external traffic to his app. Aside from that, it wouldn¡¯t affect him much.

    Su Yang was a bit confused about what the developer of the [In] App was up to. Director Sun of the [In] App wasn¡¯t crazy... It was just that he wasn¡¯t very well informed.

    When Zhao Xiao made an agreement with him to suppress the Find Me app, he had been doing so..

    What he didn¡¯t know was that Zhao Xiao was no longer alive and that an ordinary murder case was turned into a major criminal case because of the ount book. Because of this, the investigators put a gag order on news regarding Longteng Jiayuan from leaking to the public for the first time.

    The gag order made it such that nobody aside from those in the upper echelons of Shanghai or those with special rtionships knew that Longteng Jiayuan was in a huge mess. Nobody there knew that Zhao Xiao was dead so it was even more unlikely that Director Sun would know, seeing as he was in Hangzhou which was some distance away.

    W

    Because of this, he kept to the thought of keeping up his agreement with Zhao Xiao to suppress the Find Me app for the sake of destroying Su Yang. What he didn¡¯t know was that Zhao Xiao was now dead and his small clique had fallen apart. Director Sun was the only soldier still forging ahead.

    In the general manager¡¯s office for the [In] App, Mr. Sun told the marketing department, ¡°Take up some adverts and try to flood the web with news that the Find Me app contains pornographic content.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m going to be able to do that. There isn¡¯t much traffic on the Find Me app. Now...¡±

    Director Sun waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I want you to go ahead and hype it up. Make them famous for this negative news and we¡¯ll report it to the authorities tounch an investigation on him.¡±

    His marketing department head was worried.¡±What if the other party isn¡¯t involved in pornography?¡±

    Director Sunughed disdainfully. ¡°How can there be an app that doesn¡¯t involve pornography? There¡¯s so much data in a social app like that. Even if it was reviewed 24 hours a day, there¡¯s bound to be a fish that slipped through the.¡±

    His marketing department brightened up, feeling that what Director Sun said made sense.

    At the same time, Su Yang was typing to Little Deeny. ¡°Little Deeny, can you arrange for a core processor to be allocated to me for the Find Me app? Keep a close eye on it and delete or ban anything rted to pornography.¡± Little Deeny replied, ¡°Understood.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Is this too much pressure for you?¡±

    Little Deeny replied, ¡°No. This amount of data is easy for me.¡±

    Su Yang was relieved.

    To be honest, censoring things was something rather troublesome.

    With machine censorship, it was easy to miss a lot of content. After all, many people didn¡¯t directly send pornographic content, and foolishly used sensitive words. Instead, they¡¯d change up the words like writing ¡®WeChat¡¯ as vx or ¡®boobs¡¯ written as ¡®bears¡¯ and so on.

    With manual censorship, the workload is too great and people have a short attention span, making it easy to miss some information.

    For ordinarypanies, censorship was a very troublesome job.

    However, it was iparably simple for Su Yang...

    Since the [In] App had been advertising for him, he was as happy as a bobcat. Su Yang decided to let them be and allow their advertisement to run its course. Naturally, he didn¡¯t forget to instruct Little Deeny to keep an eye on them as well.

    In addition, Su Yang also wondered if he should also take the opportunity to find someone to take advantage of some ads so he could wash his hands of the situation. ¡®Stirring up the heat perhaps?

    Thinking this way, Su Yang sent a WeChat to the only employee of the Find Me app, Little Bun, Li Zijun, and told her the situation so she could prepare to face any iing heat.

    Li Zijun quickly replied, ¡°Mr. Su, it just so happens that our agreement with ¡®Hundred Stars¡¯ has been signed so we can take this opportunity to promote it.¡±

    Su Yang felt like the timing was perfect.

    As Li Zijun discussed matters rted to publicity, Su Yang decided to give her full control and let her work on it boldly. If shecked human resources and the finances to get the job done, she could transfer some of the resources from Qidian Emerce. After the chat, Su Yang put down the Little Deeny, got up, and looked at Chu Xia. Chu Xia was looking at the screen and was concentrating on typing with her long, fair hands, each stroke hitting the keyboard like she was ying a beautiful arrangement on a piano.

    As she typed out her story, character after character popped off the screen and she jumped along with the characters. Her face showed an expression of coquettishness, anger, pleasure or sadness, immersed in the world that she was creating in her novel.

    Some people might say men who were focused looked the most handsome. However, Su Yang would beg to differ. To him, women who put their hearts into the things they did were the most beautiful.

    They were like a self-containing spotlight that condensed all the light in her body. At that moment, they¡¯d seem like they¡¯re the only light shining in the world.

    Su Yang took a sip of water from his cup and watched as Chu Xia gently shifted the hair around her ears with her delicate hand before continuing to type. He couldn¡¯t help himself from smiling from feeling how pleasant the afternoon had been.

    He smiled, and Chu Xia soon snapped out of her oblivious state. As she stretched and rxed her body, tired from keeping the same pose for an extended period, she made a sound. ¡°Mmmmmm-¡°

    While stretching, Chu Xia noticed Su Yang standing next to her as he looked at her beautiful body with a smile stered over his face.

    No matter how t her chest was, she was still a girl. She¡¯d inevitably expose the undting curves of her body when she stretched, especially more so when she wore such a short t-shirt. When she raised her arm, her pearly white belly was also exposed to Su Yang.

    Chu Xia blushed, and even bent over to cover herself, coquettishly saying, ¡°What are you looking at?!¡±

    Su Yang sipped his water. ¡°I¡¯m looking at the mole on your stomach. It feels... Well, it¡¯s cute.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s ears turned red. She felt like a cooked crab right now, and the bad guy in front of her was like a gourmand eater who was salivating to see herself to the fullest.

    At this time, Su Yang continuedmenting, ¡°The mole you have above your belly button actually has a scientific name, it¡¯s called the Loved By All Mole. People with this kind of mole are extremely attractive. They¡¯re loved by everyone and everything. No matter where they go, they can easily integrate into the masses.¡±

    Chu Xia stared at Su Yang indignantly. She felt like Su Yang was definitely teasing her. What in the world was a Loved By All Mole? Anyone could tell that that kind of name was a lie at first thought!

    Seeing that Chu Xia didn¡¯t believe his words. Su Yang didn¡¯t continue the discussion, knowing that the little girl was thin-skinned. Instead, he smiled and put the cup on the table before asking, ¡°How was it? Isn¡¯t my office inspiring?¡± The mention of this brought a smile to Chu Xia¡¯s face, ¡°Yeah... Yeah, yeah! Inspiration is simply bursting out of me. I¡¯ve written 20,000 words in thest four hours! It¡¯s really amazing!¡± Su Yang calcted in his mind. ¡®20,000 words in four hours, WHOA! 5,000 words in an hour! That¡¯s amazing! This (Squid That Doesn¡¯t Like To Dive) is the real deal!¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the time, and it was four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. He said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Since you¡¯ve finished writing, I won¡¯t keep you. Remember, you owe me a meal.¡±

    Chu Xia proudly looked at Su Yang and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s you who owes me.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Chu Xia said, ¡°I nned to allocate 3,000 words a chapter. Since 20,000 words are less than 10 chapters, you owe me!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Chu Xia stood up and patted Su Yang¡¯s shoulders with her white hands as she proudly said, ¡°Remember to treat me to a meal.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Then, we¡¯re even.¡±

    Chu Xia looked at him in confusion/ ¡°Why?¡±

    Su Yang exined, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? You asked me out for coffeest time, so you owe me a coffee. Now, I owe you a meal. So, if we cancel each other out, we¡¯re even. We won¡¯t have to treat each other.¡±

    Chu Xia was speechless.

    She really wanted to open that dull brain of Su Yang¡¯s and see what was inside! ¡®Does he think this is a math problem? One plus minus one equals zero?¡¯

    Chu Xia exhaled. ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Then... She huffed and didn¡¯t even know how to retort!

    All she could do was harummph again.

    She decided to ignore the dork.

    ¡®Dumb, dumb, dumb, dumb... Dumb! Su Yang is so dumb, it¡¯s frustrating me so much!!!¡¯

    After sending Chu Xia off in a taxi, Su Yang carefully wrote down the license te number and slowly walked home.

    July was the time when the trees were full of leaves. The sidewalk was peppered with a cool shade that Su Yang walked in. It felt iparablyfortable.

    The Bronze Mission hadn¡¯t prompted him to tell him it had beenpleted yet so it would seem that he hadn¡¯tpleted his mission to help Chu Xia yet.

    However, now wasn¡¯t the time to figure out the Bronze Mission. The recipe items were going to be refreshed in a few hours and he needed to redeem them!

    He walked all the way home and saw that J was already at home.

    Su Yang waved at him. ¡°You¡¯re waiting anxiously, right? There¡¯s been a bit of a dy on my end.¡±

    J shook his head.

    Bringing J and the things he had brought back to the virtual space, Su Yang instructed him to get some rest first.

    On the other hand, Su Yangpared all the items ording to the recipe of the (Circus of Unknown Abilities) in the system store. After confirming that there was nothing missing, he took out a mask from the package J had brought, preparing to add the [+1 Mask] needed to make the (Circus of Unknown Abilities]

    The (Double-Sided Salted Fish Mask] functioned pretty well, and Su Yang decided to keep it, so he asked J to buy another mask.

    He didn¡¯t believe that he¡¯d be so lucky to get another special item if he added another point to a different mask.

    ¡®It¡¯ll be fine as long as I add a special item. Since I got J to prepare five more, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that luck to get five masks with special abilities all at once, right?¡¯

 Chapter 285 Special Item: The Burning Reincarnation Circus!

    <h4>Chapter 285 Special Item: The Burning Reincarnation Circus!</h4>

    The mask J bought was a blue shark mask that looked like a male shark.

    Su Yang was making a blind guess regarding the gender of the shark. ¡®Anyway, there are only two possible genders for sharks. It¡¯s either male or female.

    Putting the shark mask on the table, Su Yang got the system started, ready to add points.

    As he opened the addition point system, a translucent [+] appeared above the mask.

    He tapped on the [+] above the mask.

    With a flicker of light, the addition waspleted, and the material of the mask clearly changed from stic to iron.

    And at the same time, a semi-transparent interface appeared above the mask.

    Mask +1: Material attribute changed to iron.

    Note: It can even absorb iron.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Nonsense, if it isn¡¯t iron, how can it absorb iron?!

    He wasn¡¯t very hopeful of adding points to this mask so Su Yang wasn¡¯t disappointed. He immediately picked up the mask and ced it above the recipe materials to begin making the (Circus of Unknown Abilities).

    When dealing with items with strange names like this, Su Yang always looked forward to it very much.

    ¡®Will the system really conjure up a circus for me?¡¯

    The material items this time were soplex that it felt like several ways of making them were mixed together. You first had to make a clown model. Then, you had to make a small tent along with a bunch of other weird stuff before putting them in a pot above an open me. Then, he added the +1 mask and burned them together.

    Opening the system store, Su Yang turned on the tutorial video for making the (Circus of Unknown Abilities) in front of him and watched the video again. Then, he separated the items before him into different categories before clicking (Produce).

    It wasn¡¯t quite the same as the previous production processes he did in the past. He didn¡¯t need any other devices and did everything himself.

    Fortunately, the process was rtively simple.

    Su Yang started by making the clown model. He attached the nose, painted the colors, and pinched the model into shape...

    He gradually produced the materials required for the recipe as time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was already 10 o¡¯clock at night. Su Yang had been working on it for more than five hours.

    This was also the reason why he was in a hurry to send Chu Xia away instead of eating with her.

    He had seen the tutorial for making this special item before. Although it seemed simple, it was very tedious. Because of this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time if he brought Chu Xia out for some food and a chat.

    With all the items made, the system gave him a green light, a sign that Su Yang had done everything correctly. Then, Su Yang followed the instructions in the tutorial and put the items into a small tent before then putting the tent into the fire pot. Then, he soaked all of the items with a bottle of alcohol before setting it on fire.

    As the mes burned, the tents and its contents began burning as well. Once that happened, Su Yang added the +1 mask ording to the instructions given to him.

    An explosion was heard the moment the mask was put in. As the mes red, it turned into a miserable green that painted the entire living room a shade of green, making it look iparably weird.

    Su Yang was forced to take a step back from the heat of the mes. However, he continued to call up the system store and clicked on the [Submit] button.

    The production instructions for this item this time around was to click submit while it was still burning. Technically speaking, the recipe had already beenpleted with the burning fire pot.

    As Su Yang clicked (Submit), the fire pot disappeared along with all the other things.

    Since little monster beans weren¡¯t used, no special changes happened to this item. It was a little ufortable for Su Yang who had been used to seeing items with additional special abilities.

    ¡°Tsk, feels like something is wrong if I don¡¯t grab a little monster bean.

    Once the fire pot and other items disappeared, a circus dropped from the air after some time. It was a miniature model of a circus...

    Su Yang was speechless when it fell to the ground with a loud pop.

    ¡®What is this! A model?!

    ¡®Since it¡¯s a model, why doesn¡¯t it just say it¡¯s a Circus Model with Unknown Abilities?! Why did the system have to mention ¡®circus¡¯, and make me long so much for it?!¡¯

    Su Yang stared at that circus model, feeling cheated!

    ¡®I¡¯m going to call 315! I¡¯m going to file aint! This stupid system!¡¯

    Despite venting his frustrations, Su Yang knew it was useless. He sat back on the couch and waited patiently for the system interface to appear.

    As he waited, Su Yang saw Pan Zhaodi¡¯sbrador, Eggy...

    As soon as he saw Eggy, Su Yang couldn¡¯t help feeling like his face was wet. ¡®When I became a salted fish, this dog thing licked me and even tried to eat me!

    Eggy didn¡¯t know why Su Yang was suddenly ring at it and even farted as it leaned in front of Su Yang to rub against his leg. Su Yang had an iparably kind expression on his face as he pulled its ear,ughing as he said, ¡°Eggy, do you like sister Bubbles a lot?¡± When he saw the smile on Su Yang¡¯s face, he knew that Su Yang was very satisfied with his good behavior, so he rubbed against him again and looked at him with a pair of watery, lovely brown eyes.

    However, Su Yang looked at that eye but got even angrier. These were the eyes that were checking him out! It¡¯s those doggy eyes!¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s smile became even more ¡®friendly¡¯ as he thought. ¡®Eggy, you must love it when Bubbles lifts you up and lets you fly up in the sky, right?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s smile was too infectious, and Eggy happily rubbed against Su Yang¡¯s hand.

    He guided Eggy¡¯s head into a nod. ¡°Yes, I know that you like it a lot. Yes, it¡¯s good that you like

    it.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang yelled, ¡°Bubbles!¡±

    From the yard came Bubbles. ¡°I¡¯ming, uncle Su Yang!¡±

    WC

    Amidst his conversation, the courtyard door was pushed open as a short-haired loli wearing a neck ring, a worn brown jacket and a long ck corset appeared. In a trance, Su Yang felt like she looked like Matilda from ¡°The Professional.¡±

    He took a second look at her face and realized that it really was Matilda!

    Su Yang was stunned!

    ¡®What¡¯s going on here?!

    ¡®Where did Matildae from?! No, where did Natalie (the actress who acted out Matilda¡¯s character)e from?!¡¯

    At that moment, ¡®Matilda¡¯ dashingly walked over and said in Chinese, ¡°Uncle Su Yang, were you¡¯ looking for me?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Bubbles!¡¯

    Because Bubbles had taken the initiative to reveal her identity, Su Yang instantly understood how she did it: using. She used the [Unknown Sticky Note] to transform her clothes and essories. Then, she used the [Squid¡¯s ck Tooth Ink] to turn into Matilda.

    With that, she managed to be a unique and realistic Matilda.

    Thinking of this, Su Yang could only admire this little girl¡¯s whimsy.

    ¡°This girl is the only one in this family who goes to such extremes just to fool around. She¡¯s using special items for her cosy! I don¡¯t know why she likes cosy so much...¡¯

    Su Yang knocked her on the head. ¡°You can¡¯t stop yourself from cosying all day, can you? Where did you get all these images from?¡±

    Bubbles covered her forehead in pain and looked at Su Yang in aggravation. Then, she summoned an interface and showed it to Su Yang

    Su Yang had a look at it, and found that it was a Bilibili user ount page.

    (Username: Bubbles is me!¡¯

    The videos in the collection included ¡°European and American Dark Goddess¡±, ¡°Battle Goddess¡±, ¡°Violent Loli¡± and so on ...

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®It¡¯s no wonder this girl cosyed as a clown girl the other day and today, she cosyed Matilda! She got all her ideas from Bilibili.

    ¡®Although... I wonder what Matilda would be considered to be? A violent lolita or a dark goddess?¡¯

    Su Yang was a bit confused, it felt like he couldn¡¯t pick either one.

    Throwing this strange thought to the back of his mind, Su Yang whispered his exna into her ears and then patted her on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to avenge your brother¡¯s death.¡±

    Bubbles¡¯ eyes sparkled with excitement as she nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Alright, uncle Su Yang!¡±

    With that, she kicked Eggy. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Eggy!¡±

    Then, she grabbed Eggy¡¯s tail and dragged it out into the yard. Soon the yard was filled with screams from Eggy and the sounds of cannonballs exploding into the sky.

    Su Yang was finally rxed. However, he didn¡¯t actually do anything. He just let Bubbles scare Eggy.

    After a while, a system interface finally appeared on the circus model that had fallen to the ground.

    Circus +1: Obtained special ability ¡ª Burning Reincarnation Circus.

    ¡®Burning Reincarnation Circus?¡¯

    Su Yang measured the model of the circus that fell on the ground and realized that it was a model that looked like just a tent on the outside.

    The model tent had two huge words written on it. ¡°Reincarnation Circus.¡± There was also a raging me burning outside the tent but it seemed iparably realistic and looked just like the real thing.

    However, he couldn¡¯t see anything within the model when he looked at it. It was unclear what it would be used for.

    ¡®Could this model be moreplicated than it seemed?¡¯

    Thinking so, Su Yang clicked on its ability, wanting to see its introduction. ¡®Perhaps I can glean some information from this ability.¡¯

    After a moment, the introduction of the ability appeared in front of him.

    The Burning Reincarnation Circus

    Abilities: every midnight on the 15th of the lunar calendar, the Reincarnation Circus will open. You can choose if you want to open it or not. When the show begins, everything inside will be resurrected and you¡¯ll be treated to a grand, spectacr, and unprecedented circus feast. Please enter to learn more.

    Cost: Each opening requires a 500kg sacrifice of raw meat to the Reincarnation Circus.

    Note: Burn, world! Come watch the world¡¯s biggest circus show!

    The moment he looked at that note, the model on the ground rushed towards Su Yang. Su Yang couldn¡¯t dodge it in time and was hit by the model. Su Yang immediately felt a sharp pain in his hand. When he looked again, the model had disappeared. The only thing left was on his left index finger. It was a ring with a crowned pattern.

    In a trance, Su Yang felt the world turn ck. A strange burning circus appeared not too far in front of him where a terrifying creature was looking at itself, revealing a scarlet and strange smile.

 Chapter 286 Invited To Tea By The Cops. Is The Netbig Film Going To Make A Loss?

    <h4>Chapter 286 Invited To Tea By The Cops. Is The Netbig Film Going To Make A Loss?</h4>

    It was almost as if Su Yang was forced into the Reincarnation Circus. He saw lions, panthers, fierce bears, and countless other animals, all of which were smiling strangely...

    Seeing those smiles, Su Yang¡¯s eyes became distracted and he unconsciously walked toward the circus...

    Just as he was about to be addicted, he suddenly jolted out of the trance.

    Su Yang¡¯s heart was pounding so hard that it was about to jump out of his throat. The trance was too terrifying.

    ¡®What the hell is this Reincarnation Circus?¡¯ Su Yang felt like it was extremely dangerous. It was probably even more dangerous than a killer bear.

    ¡®Is it something evil again?

    ¡®And... How did I get this on my hand?¡¯

    Su Yang looked down at his left index finger and found that he had an additional tattoo of a crown on his left index finger. The crown was in a style used by western kings. It was yellow and looked quaint but exquisite.

    However, no matter how exquisite it looked, it was still a tattoo, wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Am I going to be judged as a member of some kind of secret society from now on?

    ¡®And a society of outcasts at that...¡¯

    ¡®Nowadays, people would tattoo Peppa Pig on their bodies. Who would still use these outdated designs as tattoos?¡¯

    As Su Yang gazed at the crown tattoo, the introduction interface for the circus reappeared. He noticed that the conditions to use this ability was much harsher than the Lucky Disfiguring Brick.

    S

    Although the Lucky Disfiguring Brick had a long cooldown, this one was only avable on the 15th day of the lunar calendar every month.

    Su Yang called out an interface and looked at the date. The 15th day of the lunar calendar was the 18th day of this month¡¯s sr calendar. It happened to also be... The day before the end of the Lucky Disfiguring Brick¡¯s cooldown.

    ¡°This... everything¡¯s lined up closely together.¡¯

    Su Yang felt like it would be interesting... ¡®It¡¯s just next week... To be precise, four days away. What exactly could happen during these few days?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was deep in thought, an image suddenly appeared in front of him.

    (Heaven¡¯s Eyes)unched, and a scene that Su Yang was iparably familiar with appeared in front of him. It was the second floor of Vi No. 1 of Longteng Jiayuan. Two middle-aged men in officer uniforms were standing on the scene, discussing among themselves.

    ¡°Old Xu, what are your thoughts on this matter?¡±

    Another middle-aged man named Old Xu replied, ¡°You¡¯re asking me what I think of Su Yang, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    The police replied, ¡°Recently, the security guards of Longteng Jiayuan have been returning to the scene of the crime. They mentioned this young man. I¡¯ve also asked my subordinates to bring up his information. To be honest, it¡¯s strange...¡±

    The screen came to an abrupt end here, and Su Yang¡¯s heart was thumping. ¡®How did they find out about me?¡¯ However, he really wasn¡¯t worried. When he had been to the scene to kill the head of security, he might have left a little clue that was discovered by someone. This would definitely prove his guilt. However, he used only his special abilities to murder Zhao Xiao and didn¡¯t touch anything with his hands. Even if they turned the ce inside out and investigated until the cows came home, they wouldn¡¯t find anything tying the events to him.

    ¡®Even so, I should still make some preparations...¡¯

    rs

    At Longteng Jiayuan, both police officers continued to chat.

    Old Xu said, ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s strange... He was just an ordinary guy a few months ago but he set up his ownpany and started a student work-study business. Then, all of a sudden, he took over the entire staff of Junqing. That¡¯s how he grew bigger and bigger and made his fortune.¡±

    At this point, he stopped talking and looked at the person next to him. That middle-aged police officer was shocked. ¡°The Junqing Company? The one that caused a lot of racket a while back?¡±

    Old Xu nodded as he whispered, ¡°And Old Lu, you may not know that the Junqing Company was actually the property of the Jiang family.¡± Old Lu frowned. ¡°Which Jiang family?¡±

    Old Xu pointed his hand upwards. ¡°Is there another Jiang family in Shanghai?¡±

    Old Lu breathed in deeply.

    Old Xu looked at the scene and said, ¡°So, when ites to people in that position and that circle, we¡¯ve got to handle it carefully. We can¡¯t wrongfully use a good person just because of suspicion. Also...¡± He paused. ¡°Rtive to this matter, the matter of Longteng Jiayuan¡¯s involvement in the mob is actually a big deal.¡± Old Lu nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s make a routine inquiry. Anyway, we¡¯ve checked all the cameras around Longteng Jiayuan, and we haven¡¯t seen him appear. We don¡¯t have any proof that he appeared here during the time of the crime, and naturally, he doesn¡¯t have the means tomit this crime.¡± Old Xu wondered. ¡°Hmm.¡±

    The next day, Su Yang received a call from the police station early in the morning. They wanted Su Yang to assist with the investigation.

    As a good citizen, especially one that was well-prepared, Su Yang was incredibly cooperative. So, he went to the police station early in the morning.

    He had originally made all the preparations for the night, but when he went there, he found that the police officer was very polite. It was just a routine questioning where they asked Su Yang what he was doing that night and whether there were any witnesses.

    In addition, also asked if he was the person who injured the security guard in Longteng Jiayuan.

    Naturally, Su Yang denied everything.

    With aw enforcement recorder, the police officer detailed and recorded everything. He also used a piece of paper to get Su Yang to write a statement before asking him to sign it They even poured Su Yang a cup of tea.

    After turning off the camera, the two police officers fromst night politely sent Su Yang off after he finished his tea. They asked Su Yang not to take offense because they were duty-bound.

    They also said that they had actually ruled out any suspicion that Su Yang was the culprit. After all, there was no evidence at all that Su Yang had been to Longteng Jiayuan. However, the security guards somehow thought it was Su Yang¡¯s doing so they had to get him to make a routine statement.

    Su Yang actually held an hourss in his hand and took the opportunity to check the memory of one of the police officers. He found that it was indeed as they said so Su Yang could put his mind at ease.

    ording to the police officer¡¯s memories, the focus of the Longteng Jiayuan incident had now shifted from murder to a big case involving ckmail. After all, Longteng Jiayuan was too big. It involved pornography, drugs, gambling, many other murders, and other criminal cases.

    After leaving the police station, Su Yang walked on the road, feeling that the sun was iparably bright.

    He slipped slowly along the street, looking for a nice looking breakfast shop to have breakfast.

    Yes, he was having breakfast at 10:00 in the morning... It wasn¡¯t really toote, but for a breakfast shop, it was almost time to clean up.

    The owner of the shop said as he ced two fried dough sticks and a bowl of soybean pudding in front of Su Yang, ¡°Whoa, you¡¯re eatingte enough. It¡¯s going to be lunchtime soon.¡±

    Su Yang took it and replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a bitte. I used to eat breakfast every day, but since I¡¯ve been living on my own, I¡¯ve been getting by.¡± The shopkeeper shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not good to skip breakfast.¡± Su Yang lowered his head and drank the soybean pudding. It was a bit salty. ¡°Yes, my parents also said that. Not eating breakfast is bad for your health. I have a rtive who got stomach cancer from not eating breakfast and he diedter. So now, our family has to eat three meals a day.¡±

    The shopkeeperughed as he wiped the table next to him. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. The bad thing I was talking about is that I have no business.¡±

    ¡°If you guys don¡¯t eat breakfast, it¡¯s not good for business.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He¡¯s such a realistic boss.

    He took a bite of the fried dough stick. It wasn¡¯t very good since it was a bit doughy. Plus the slightly salty soybean pudding... ¡®Boss, your business isn¡¯t good because your food doesn¡¯t taste good.¡¯ Although the meal wasn¡¯t good, the money has been paid. Su Yang, who was always thrifty and frugal, decided to continue eating this unpleasant breakfast.

    As he ate, his phone vibrated and Little Deeny¡¯s voice sounded in his ear, ¡°Master, it¡¯s Lin Jiali¡¯s WeChat message.¡± ¡®Lin Jiali is looking for me again? Su Yang took out his phone and looked at WeChat while biting into the soft fried dough stick.

    Lin Jiali¡¯s message read. (Su Yang. You won¡¯t be my fan anymore.] Su Yang had a puzzled expression. ¡®So sudden? Was the news of her fake fans exposed?¡¯

    Lin Jiali continued, (I¡¯ll be your fan from now on!]

    She said while sending Su Yang kowtow emoji. [Idol, you¡¯re a god). Su Yang replied with a question mark. [?] Lin Jiali said, [I¡¯m going to film a drama for Netbig! Ourpany¡¯s parentpany imposed the job on us and asked us to act in it! Ahhhh! So annoying!)

    (But... I¡¯ve read the script, but I don¡¯t see any potential for a hit. Can I really make it big with this drama?]

    What could Su Yang say, he could only return one word. (Can.)

    Lin Jiali sent another look that was exactly the same as the one she had just sent. (Thank you, big brother!)

    Su Yangughed. ¡®I really hope that on the day my identity is revealed, Lin Jiali won¡¯t kill me.¡¯

    Lin Jiali said, [Idol, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but do you think it¡¯s going to be just me that will be popr from the drama while the drama itself bes a huge failure? When I read the script, it¡¯s so cheesy...]

    (Do you think our unlucky new boss will make a lousy drama? Heh heh heh.]

    [It¡¯s a little exciting to think so.]

    [I¡¯m a little excited.) said Lin Jiali as she sent another evil smiling emoji.

    The unlucky new boss, Su Yang, was speechless.

    Actually, Su Yang felt a little guilty. He really didn¡¯t have confidence in this drama. After all, if he had to choose, he definitely wouldn¡¯t watch this rotten movie.

    Su Yang was not in the mood to reply to Lin Jiali so he put his phone down as he thought. ¡®I can¡¯t continue being so nervous over this every day, isn¡¯t there a way I can know the result of this drama in advance?¡¯

    Thinking about it, Su Yang brightened up. ¡®I have Little Hus!

    ¡®If Hus¡¯s (Opportunity Sense) can sniff out good stocks, could he also sniff out whether movies and TV shows would be popr?¡¯

    Thinking of this, Su Yang lost all appetite so he hurriedly stuffed the fries into his mouth, drank the soybean pudding, and took a taxi back home.

    Arriving home, Su Yang entered the virtual space where he found Little Hus.

    Little Hus was still in his storage room, sitting against the wall. It had a virtual interface in front of it, and on the interface was J¡¯s picture. It was also holding a drawing board with a pencil in its little edge, staring at J¡¯s picture while drawing seriously.

    However, it was a pillow that has no talent for drawing so its drawing was painful to look at. ¡®J, who¡¯s such a beautiful woman in appearance despite her male gender, looks like a monster in its drawing. The problem was that it doesn¡¯t even notice, and is enjoying itself.¡¯

    Su Yang felt like Little Dagger Girl might have contributed to this.

    It was because Dagger Girl was sitting beside Little Hus, pping her hands in an exaggerated manner as she watched it draw. ¡°Wow! Little Hus! Your drawing is great!¡± Every now and then, Little Hus would have a smug grin on its face.

    Dagger Girl was blind! She couldn¡¯t see! ¡®Little Hus, what are you so proud of! She¡¯s obviously just saying that to make you happy!¡¯

    So Su Yang walked over and lifted Little Hus before saying to Dagger Girl, ¡°Lend me your Little Hus. Dagger Girl, wait here for a moment.¡± Dagger Girl was a good girl so she replied in a soft voice, ¡°Okay, Brother Su Yang.¡±

    Pulling Little Hus into the living room, Su Yang ced a pile of information rted to the ¡®Fighting The Buddha¡¯ movie in front of it, then asked, ¡°Help me see if this project can make money.¡±

    Little Hus climbed on the table and sniffed for a long time, then frowned. ¡°Su Yang, this project of yours... There seems to be a problem.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s heart thudded. ¡®A problem? No way...

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m going to lose money on a 5 million yuan project!¡¯

 Chapter 287 Chu Xia Writes Her Novel In Su Yangâ€™s Office Again!

    <h4>Chapter 287 Chu Xia Writes Her Novel In Su Yang¡¯s Office Again!</h4>

    Su Yang¡¯s first reaction was to immediately call-off the project and recover his funds.

    The moment that thought entered his mind, the system prompted him. [Beep! Possible cheating detected in Silver Mission. Please read the rules regarding cheating.)

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What rules regarding cheating? There¡¯s one for the Silver Mission?¡¯

    The rules were that money spent on that particr silver mission couldn¡¯t be subsequently recovered. If the lock-in period is vited, the corresponding Silver Points will be deducted. Should there be insufficient Silver Points, 5 Bronze Points will be deducted. Should there be insufficient Bronze Points, 25 Random Points will be deducted.

    Should there be insufficient Random Points, the items gained from point addition will be randomly repossessed. Should there be insufficient items for repossession, a mandatory mission will be enacted until the sum is repaid.

    ¡®It¡¯s extremely harsh!¡¯

    Su Yang certainly didn¡¯t have any silver points to deduct now so he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little frustrated!

    ¡®Does the system think it¡¯s easy to make this 5 million?! It¡¯s what I got from Young Master Ying... I got it from him after so much effort...

    ¡®Heck, the entire Qidian Emerce doesn¡¯t even make 5 million yuan in half a year! Now, it¡¯s all gone down the drain!¡¯

    Seeing Su Yang like this, Little Hus immediately continued, ¡°Su Yang, don¡¯t get too excited just yet. I¡¯m not saying this project is going to flop.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying this drama can be a hit?¡±

    Little Hus shook its head. ¡°That¡¯s not it either.¡±

    It was rare for the dog to have a very torn expression on his face. This husky pillow was a fierce figure that usually wore an expression like it wanted to bite someone so having an expression like this seemed rather unusual. ¡°How should I put it... I actually smelled the scent, and it was a very strong one. However, I also smell a stench. A very strong stench.¡±

    Su Yang was puzzled. ¡°Does this mean that it may or may not be profitable?¡±

    Little Hus shook his head. ¡°No. If that is the case, there¡¯d be no scent. After all, everything has two sides, and its scent is a representation of a very, very high chance of sess.¡±

    Su Yang waspletely confused.

    Little Hus deliberated over his choice of words, then said, ¡°I doubt it. I suspect your movie¡¯s box office profits versus the viewers¡¯ reviews will beplete pr opposites. In that case, you might make a lot of money, but the movie itself will be scorned by everyone. Or, you might make an extremely good movie, but you won¡¯t make any money out of it.¡± ¡°After all, having a good return from the box office sales is considered an opportunity, and so are the good reviews. Losing money is the stench, and so is having a bad reputation.¡±

    After hearing Little Hus say that, Su Yang waspletely relieved!

    ¡®That¡¯s how bad the script is... Since it can¡¯t be a god-tier movie, there must be money to be made!¡¯

    Seeing Su Yang¡¯s relieved expression, Little Hus was a little confused. ¡°Why do you seem happy?¡±

    Su Yang smiled mysteriously. ¡°Nothing. I just figured something out.¡±

    Little Hus gave Su Yang a husky stare, jumped off the table, and said, ¡°How suspicious.¡± Then, it patted his butt and walked away.

    Su Yang grunted and put the papers on the table away. Since the movie wouldn¡¯t lose money, Su Yang had nothing to worry about. As for the reviews... Su Yang never cared much for them.

    At most, he¡¯d hold off from investing in a second movie. After all, it wasn¡¯t like he was nning to enter the acting and entertainment industry..

    As for Lin Jiali, well... These things probably wouldn¡¯t affect her all that much. The script was obviously out to ruin a person¡¯s childhood, and if there was me to be had, it would be directed toward the two leading actors and would have nothing to do with the female lead.

    Even if it did affect her, it didn¡¯t really matter. Su Yang also had carefully considered taking in this top female artist under his own banner over the past few days. Since Lin Jiali had a face that was too bright to the point where it had no appeal to the general audience, she could simply go down the route of slowly gaining positive fame from negative tabloids after being under the spotlight for some time. Since the main roles would be mocked by others, there might be people who¡¯d prefer stars like Lin Jiali who was both unique and straightforward.

    After all, she had gone through several agents who couldn¡¯t boost her into stardom through conventional methods so this could be a possible avenue.

    ¡®Hmm... This star-management game is really fun!¡¯

    Since he went out this morning, Su Yang decided to take a day off and rx at home.

    Although that was what he had in mind, the heavens obviously didn¡¯t think so.

    At 1:00 pm, Su Yang received a call from Chu Xia.

    Chu Xia asked, ¡°Su Yang... What are you doing?¡±

    Su Yang was lying on the sofa and was wearing the Salted Fish Mask. He was ying a game while rxing as a salty fish.

    Recently he found a very fun game called ¡®King Pesticide¡¯ and felt that the game would soon be immensely popr because he had so much fun ying his character, Houyi. ¡°Me? I¡¯m working out.¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t have the slightest doubt. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so diligent.¡±

    Su Yangid on his back on the sofa with his legs crossed and casuallyunched a (Burning Sun Arrow) attack before he muttered. ¡°Of course. I can¡¯t wait to show you my six-pack abs.¡±

    Chu Xia blushed on the other end of the phone line. However, she replied, ¡°Pfft... Who wants to see your abs.¡±

    The (Burning Sun Arrow) attack prated all the way to the opponent¡¯s fountain without even hitting a single person. ¡°I never take advantage of other people. Since I¡¯ve seen yours, I¡¯ll definitely show you mine.¡±

    Chu Xia was speechless.

    ¡°This guy is really getting shameless!¡¯

    Chu Xia decided to change the subject. ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t want to joke around anymore. Actually, I¡¯ve got something to ask of you.¡±

    Su Yang askedzily, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Chu Xia requested, ¡°Can you bring me to your office again to write my novel? I... It seems like I¡¯m uninspired once I leave you.¡±

    Chu Xia wasn¡¯t lying. After she went homest night, she wanted to write a few more chapters of her novel while she was in a good state of mind so she could have a stockpile. However, she ended up staring nkly at her desktop with nothing going through her mind.

    Her inspiration from yesterday afternoon had all but disappeared!

    Her brain felt like a field that had been drought-stricken for a long time and was on the verge of cracking.

    At first she thought she was writing too much in the afternoon. However, she got up earlier today but sat in front of theputer for the whole morning without writing a single word.

    She felt like she was done for... It was like she really needed Su Yang for inspiration, truly not believing for one second that it was the feng shui of Su Yang¡¯s office. Instead, her inspiration seemed to stem from Su Yang¡¯s presence.

    ¡®I seem to be very inspired whenever I see Su

    Yang.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because... Is it because he¡¯s her leading male character in my novel?¡¯

    Su Yang didn¡¯t think about it that much. He looked at the time and said somewhat sciously, ¡°How about tomorrow.¡±

    After all, he was having a lot of fun with his game right now.

    Chu Xia was petnt. ¡°Please, please¡ª¡±.

    Su Yang crossed his legs, his hand moving around as fiercely as a tiger, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    Chu Xia was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°I updated all 10 chapters at oncest night. Hehehe. I don¡¯t have any stockpiles today but the readers are still hungry for more chapters.¡±

    Looking at his gray screen from losing his character in a battle, Su Yang put his game aside. ¡°With that pair of A cups you have, it¡¯s normal to be hungry.¡±

    Chu Xia was speechless

    ¡®Again! Again! Are we done with this conversation? It¡¯s annoying! ¡®I¡¯m going to stop being friends with him! I MUST break off our friendship!

    ¡®Wait... Just wait till my novel is finished, I¡¯ll stop being friends with him then!¡¯

    Chu Xia secretly made a small resolution.

    ¡®Su Yang is such a nuisance! Serves him right that no girl wants to be around him.¡¯ After teasing Chu Xia for a while, Su Yang tore off the salty mask on his face. As motivation returned to his body, he said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll see you at thepany then. Call me when you get there.¡±

    Chu Xia nodded like a chicken pecking at the phone. ¡°Okay, okay. Thank you, Young Master.¡±

    Su Yang made a ¡®haughty¡¯ sound from his nose. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    He got up and washed his face. After cleaning up, Su Yang strolled to thepany. Since Chu Xia asked for his help, he would have to oblige.

    As he arrived at thepany, thedy at the front desk was daydreaming at her desk.

    Su Yang knocked on the table. ¡°Time to greet your customers, youngdy.¡±

    Thedy at the front desk woke up from being distracted. Then, she stood up in a hurry and said in a bit of panic, ¡°Su... Director Su. Sorry, I got distracted.¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can y with your phone if you¡¯re bored.¡±

    Thedy at the front desk¡¯s eyes lit up as she sincerely thanked him, ¡°Thank you, Director Su.¡±

    Su Yang nodded before instructing her, ¡°Ady with the surname Chu mighte to ourpanyter, just bring her to my office directly.¡±

    Thedy at the front desk continuously nodded her head, ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    When Su Yang went into his office, thedy at the front desk looked at Su Yang¡¯s back, gossip brewing in her mind. ¡°Director Su has never invited a girl to thepany before. Could it be...¡±

    Thinking of this, the front deskdy smiled like a thief as the mes of gossip red within her.

    With Su Yang¡¯s permission, thedy at the front desk rxed and began ying with her phone.

    However, she was still very ¡®dedicated to work despite ying with her phone. Her eyes were focused on the corridor of thepany. To some extent, she worked even more seriously.

    Soon, the sound of footsteps could be heard from the corridor.

    Thedy at the front desk put her cell phone on the table, stood up, tidied her clothes, and waited for the arrival of the person.

    Following the sound of footsteps, a small foot wearing white canvas shoes was first seen by the front deskdy.

    It was followed by smooth, slim, long, and straight legs that seemed rather toned even without stockings. The front deskdy was tempted to touch it.

    Then, a very good-looking girl with a sweet smile on her face appeared in front of thepany.

    V

    She was wearing an appropriately short skirt that showed off her two drool-worthy legs along with a small blouse tucked into her skirt, making her look youthful and fashionable. Arriving at the front desk, she leaned slightly towards the front deskdy and said with a sweet voice, ¡°Hello, my name is Chu Xia, I¡¯m looking for Su Yang.¡± Thedy at the front desk looked at Chu Xia. She could only feel that this girl was simply too beautiful. In fact, she was like a fairy that came out of a painting..

    She felt that Director Su was simply too blessed.

    Thedy spoke, ¡°Director Su has informed me about it earlier. I¡¯ll take you to him now.¡± A smile blossomed on Chu Xia¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Then, led by thedy at the front desk, the two of them walked through the lobby of Qidian E-Commerce directly to Su Yang¡¯s general manager¡¯s office.

    When Chu Xia came yesterday, it was Sunday and there was no one in the office lobby. However, today was Monday and all the employees were at work, so Chu Xia felt like it was a stark contrast because there were people at every workstation, and everyone was smiling and working with passion.

    When they saw Chu Xiae in, they nced over curiously. Some of them were looking at Chu Xia while quietly gossiping with the people next to them. However, they didn¡¯t forget to work. She even saw someone smiling while talking as they sent over some documents.

    It could be seen that they were working very happily. Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but develop a feeling of admiration for Su Yang.

    ¡®It really isn¡¯t easy to start apany from scratch and make the employees so passionate. I¡¯m sure he must be very busy every single day, right? ¡®Next semester, I can¡¯t always me him for noting to school. I should be more understanding...¡¯

 Chapter 288 Attacked After Completing The Bronze Mission

    <h4>Chapter 288 Attacked After Completing The Bronze Mission</h4>

    Thinking so, Chu Xia and the front deskdy arrived at the general manager¡¯s office where Su Yang was in. Thedy at the front desk knocked on the door. ¡°General Manager Su, Miss Chu Xia is here.¡±

    ¡°Enter.¡± Su Yang replied in a very concise manner as if he was very busy. Chu Xia¡¯s heart fluttered as she felt a little bad. ¡®It looks like he¡¯s really busy. Will I be disturbing him if Ie to him just to ask him to apany me while I write my novel? Will I be a terrible person for dying his work just because of my sake?¡¯

    The door opened and Su Yang was on the table with both legs crossed, phone in hand while ying a game. ¡°I¡¯m on the way! Will it work?! Charge! Charge! Ugh! Dead again!¡±

    Chu Xia was speechless.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Su Yang looked up at both of them and put his phone upside down on the table. ¡°Chu Xia, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

    Chu Xia replied nonchntly. ¡°I can imagine.¡±

    When thedy at the front desk closed the door with a sneer, Chu Xia gave Su Yang a nk stare. ¡°I thought you were busy! You have no idea how guilty I felt just because I thought I¡¯d bother you!¡±

    Su Yang looked at her, baffled. ¡°Why do you think that? If I was very busy, I¡¯m sure I wouldn¡¯t agree.¡±

    Chu Xia was speechless.

    It was indeed true, everything she had felt was just the makings of her own mind.

    Su Yang looked at her like she was an idiot and got up to make room, ¡°Come, you can continue writing your novel.¡±

    Chu Xia made herself at home, quietly making a face at Su Yang¡¯s behind his back before she took a seat in his ce. She was getting ready to write.

    It was simr to what she had expected. As soon as she went to Su Yang¡¯s side, she felt a burst of inspiration. It was like walking from the Sahara Desert to the Amazon Rainforest. Her breath was now filled with unparalleled moisture, one that wasn¡¯t present in the desert.

    Her slender fingers danced on Su Yang¡¯s keyboard, and beautiful line after line of text appeared on the screen.

    Su Yang sat on the couch beside the bed, looked up at Chu Xia, and shook his head before picking Little Deeny up once more so he could continue his game.

    Ever since using the Salty Fish Mask, Su Yang always felt as if the saltiness in his body had been triggered. In the past, he wasn¡¯t interested in games. However, it would seem that recently, he¡¯d y games for no apparent reason.

    ¡°Could it be... Is this the reason I¡¯m rich?¡¯

    While blindly pondering, Su Yang controlled his champion and left the fountain for the tenth time.

    Su Yang¡¯s cell phone received a WeChat notification after he finished a game. Su Yang took a look, and found that it was from Producer Zhao, saying that the movie had been coordinated and was scheduled for shooting this week.

    n

    The props and the locations were in ce, and the actors had all been booked. Filming would begin the following day and was expected to be finished by the following Wednesday.

    ¡®Wow, it¡¯s expected toplete shooting next Wednesday. Bigwork movies are really fast.¡¯

    Su Yang replied on WeChat before leaving the office to call Chen Xiaoyun. [Got it]

    As the producer was a third party, Su Yang couldn¡¯t just listen to Producer Zhao¡¯s side of the story. He still needed to do his own due diligence so he called Chen Xiaoyun.

    She was very surprised to receive Su Yang¡¯s call.

    At first, she was doing well in the HR department of Qidian E-Commerce and thought Su Yang was preparing to train her. However, she suddenly received a transfer order for her to go to an unfamiliar filmpany to work as a producer.

    She didn¡¯t even know the first thing about producing a movie!

    In order to do a good job, she had to keep herself busy by learning all sorts of knowledge relevant to the job for an entire week just in case she messed up.

    Thepany didn¡¯t have any other arrangements for her, so she could only keep an eye on the information, reports, and expenses of Producer Zhao producer which was extremely dull and boring for her.

    Today, she finally received a phone call from Su Yang. It made her cry tears of joy so much so that she kept herself busy, exining everything in detail to Su Yang. After the introduction, Chen Xiaoyun cautiously asked for Su Yang toe back to work.

    As a result, she was rejected mercilessly by Su Yang. ¡°Why should Ie back when you¡¯re doing so well?! Do your best in your own filmpany!¡±

    Chen Xiaoyun was speechless.

    The more Su Yang thought about it after hanging up the phone, the more he felt like he had chosen the right person.

    Hanging up the phone, the more Su Yang thought about it, the more he felt that he had chosen the right person. Chen Xiaoyun had potential in terms of negotiation andmunication skills. However, she had weak organizational skills and was a little of an introvert, making her perfect for the role of a producer.

    After all, she didn¡¯t need to go solo, she just needed to have an eye for identifying people and keep an eye on the crew. For everything else, there were professionals in charge.

    Her weaker organizational and social skills would, in turn, allow her to easily integrate into the crew. It was perfect. After thinking about Chen Xiaoyun, Su Yang was thinking about this first movie of his.

    ording to Chen Xiaoyun¡¯s report, the movie didn¡¯t need to be shot in Hengdian. In order to save money, the movie was going to be shot in Shanghai.

    The mythology-rted content will make use of an indoor studio with a green screen. The remaining effects would be added during the post-production process.

    Su Yang thought about the post-production process and realized that his abilities in this department were only at the level of a beginner.

    ¡®Would doing this be too much? Should I add a point to myself?

    ¡®Having a bronze point added to me would be useless, not to mention the mission involving Chu Xia that¡¯s almost going to bepleted. Maybe I should level my abilitiester... Still, it¡¯s a 5 million dor deal and it¡¯s going to be quite heartbreaking if it flops!¡¯

    After making his decision, Su Yang returned to his office.

    Chu Xia was still there seriously writing,pletely unaware of Suo Yanging in and out.

    Su Yang looked at Chu Xia¡¯s serious appearance and pondered in his heart. ¡®Ah... so the reason I didn¡¯tplete the Bronze Mission yesterday was that her writing gig is a long-term job.

    ¡®I only solved her writing for a day in the short term, but not in the long term.

    ¡®In that case, I wonder if there¡¯s a good solution to this.¡¯

    The easiest would have been to just give the squid to Chu Xia. However, Su Yang decided against that option earlier for no other reason aside from how stupid it sounded.

    It would be like putting a nametag on the squid¡¯s head that said, ¡°This thing is amazing! It has superpowers!¡±

    Because of that, Su Yang decided to let Chu Xia work in thepany, writing novels in his general manager¡¯s office. The reason he gave her was still the same. He¡¯d tell her that this office had good feng shui.

    Thinking of this, Su Yang softly called out to Chu Xia, ¡°Chu Xia?¡± She obviously heard him but didn¡¯t even turn her head as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything! I¡¯m writing the main plot!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Looking at the eager expression on Chu Xia¡¯s face, and the fingers that were speedily tapping on the keyboard, Su Yang believed that she was really going at it with her main plot. ¡®C¡¯mon, an author immersed in his own world is unbelievable.¡¯

    Su Yang brought Little Dee out,y on his chair, and decided to continue his game.

    Just as he unfolded his phone, an image suddenly appeared in front of him.

    (Heaven¡¯s Eye) activated.

    The picture was of a somewhat familiar ce. It was as if it was at Su Yang¡¯s house.

    The three strangers were checking out his home as they chatted.

    One of the thinner youths yawned and said carelessly, ¡°Is this the ce where that Su-whatever-Yang lives?¡± A skinny, monkey-like man next to him replied, ¡°Yeah, it doesn¡¯t look that special.¡±

    The remaining bald man from the trio instructed, ¡°Be careful not to leave any traces. We¡¯re just here to check it out.¡±

    The skinny man squatted to the ground and said somewhat dejectedly, ¡°If you ask me, I¡¯d just bring him over and question him. It¡¯s been three days of investigation, and only he¡¯s the most suspicious suspect.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyebrows slowly furrowed. ¡®Who are these people? Are they investigating him by themselves?¡¯

    The bald man said, ¡°We can¡¯t make a big deal out of this, so we have to find out what¡¯s going on, do it cleanly, and leave.¡±

    ¡°How about this. Let¡¯s take this...¡± As he said that, the bald-headed man took out apact object.

    Su Yang just wanted to take a closer look at what it was, but the image came to a screeching halt.

    ¡®What the hell was that just now?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Chu Xia and went to another empty office. This office was supposed to be reserved for the manager of the Strategic Cooperation Department, but it was empty because there hadn¡¯t been a suitable candidate.

    When he arrived at the empty office, Su Yang asked Little Deeny to bring out the (Videotape to Make Up for Regret) and stuck it to his forehead. recalling the images he had just seen. He wanted to record the scene he had just seen with (Heaven¡¯s Eyes) so he could zoom in for a closer look to confirm what it was.

    Soon, the recording of his memory wasplete, and Su Yang got out of the trance. He was zooming in and out as he watched the rey.

    It¡¯s something that looks like ck paper with a short antenna. It looks like a bug but it seems so advanced.

    ¡®Who the hell are these three people? Why sneak into his room, rummage through things, investigate, eavesdrop, and bring over all those professional pieces of equipment just for me?¡¯

    Su Yang thought it didn¡¯t feel quite right.

    Immediately, he wondered if this was rted to the [In] App or Zhao Xiao.

    After all, they were his only recent enemies and it seemed like he had to figure it all out as soon as possible... When he returned to the office, Su Yang continued to y with his phone as if nothing had happened.

    Chu Xia wrote rather quickly, and by the time the workday ended at Qidian E-Commerce, she had already written 10,000 words. She didn¡¯t n on writing too much today so she ended the day right there.

    Su Yang put down his phone, looked at her, and smiled. ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Chu Xia shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. On the contrary, I feel incrediblyfortable.¡± ¡®Hmm? Why is this conversation so weird?¡¯

    Su Yang declined her offer to treat him to dinner as he greeted the receptionist and Wang Dong. He instructed them to allow Chu Xia toe and go from his office freely.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t bother to pay any attention to them as they both had a knowing look.

    Chu Xia, on the other hand, looked like someone¡¯s daughter-inw the entire time. She was blushing while keeping her head down, seeming like she had misunderstood something

    Su Yang felt like he had to investigate those three people soon so he wouldn¡¯t be able to apany her for an entire day like this.

    Surely enough, the prompt for thepletion of the Bronze Mission sounded in his mind after Su Yang had made the arrangements. [Congrattions. Bronze Mission Completed! Help Chu Xia solve the difficulties she encountered.]

    With the Bronze Missionplete, Su Yang returned back to the general manager¡¯s office while Chu Xia went to the bathroom. Then, he hid the flower pot for the squid in the office safe.

    With everything packed up, he and Chu Xia left the gates of the High Tech Park before saying their goodbyes and heading home.

    Along the way, Su Yang kept his guard up, always keeping an eye out for anyone watching him.

    en

    However, Su Yang (Heaven¡¯s Eyes) didn¡¯t even activate when he entered the neighborhood. It was as if everything was normal.

    ¡®Aren¡¯t those three spying on me?

    ¡®Are they investigating someone else instead? After all, it seems like they have other targets when I was listening to their conversation.¡¯

    Thinking this way, Su Yang returned home. However, as he got closer to the door, Su Yang found something unusual. It seemed like the lock on his door had been pried open to the point where the frame was deformed despite the door being tightly closed.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t those people leave?¡¯

    Su Yang looked around to make sure that no one could see him. Then, he released J from the virtual space andmanded him to gently open the door. J opened the door and cautiously walked in as Su Yang followed closely behind.

    As a result, as soon as he entered the door, suddenly! The next bathroom door is open!

    A pair of slender, shiny thighs fiercely stretched out from within as they mercilessly grabbed Su Yang¡¯s neck. The legs were strung together with such force that Su Yang could feel his entire body fly into the air before he was mmed to the ground!

 Chapter 289 Pan Zhaodi VS Janet!

    <h4>Chapter 289 Pan Zhaodi VS J!</h4>

    After receiving such a heavy blow, Su Yang¡¯s head was buzzing from breathlessness. He didn¡¯t even have the time to take a breather.

    He attempted to raise his head to look at his attacker but felt the pair of legs mping down on him even harder. However, the smooth thighs smothering him seemed to have an inexplicably feminine scent.

    Half an hour ago, in front of Su Yang¡¯s neighborhood.

    Pan Zhaodi returned to her so-called ¡®home¡¯ once again.

    The first time she came here, she was forced by her parents to get married but this time, she wants to say goodbye to the past.

    After the divorce, she went home and had a full-on fight with her parents. She was really fed up with staying with a man she didn¡¯t like and even hated.

    He smoked, drank, fooled around with other women outside, and was already in his thirties. Despite being almost forty years old, he still didn¡¯t have a real job. He¡¯d ask her for a monthly stipend so he could spend it on booze and women with hiszy-ass friends.

    Every time she saw him, it was like seeing a heavy haze of fog that she couldn¡¯t breathe in

    Ever since her childhood, she had been sidelined at home because her parents preferred boys to girls. She was even named Zhaodi after her parent¡¯s wish that she¡¯d bring them good luck when they eventually gave birth to her younger brother. They wanted a son so badly.

    At times, she¡¯d wonder why God would allow her to be born into the world since nobody liked her or thought about her well-being. ¡®Why was I born in this world?¡¯

    To be honest, she wasn¡¯t humiliated, saddened, or angry when she caught Sixth Liu bringing a strange woman home. She only felt relief.

    ¡®I finally have an open and honest reason to get a divorce...¡¯ Sixth Liu apparently thought so too and was fed up with her. He couldn¡¯t live the way he wanted and had no freedom, living without dignity and in fear each and every day.

    A marriage arranged by parents would inevitably ruin the lives of both people. So, they had a big fight and got a clear-cut divorce. Thinking that she had relieved herself of this burden, she thought her family would usher her home infort once she went to her mother¡¯s house. If notfort, then she at least hoped for understanding and support.

    As it turned out, nothing like that happened. Her parents were puzzled by the divorce and they opined that for a marriage to work out, it requiredpletepromise to the point where she had to turn a blind eye to his actions. In their eyes, women should live for their husbands and children.

    When Sixth Liu¡¯s parents called her parents for a quarrel, demanding for them to pay their dowry, things got even more aggravated.

    Their parents would go at each other every single day while quarreling with her, forcing her to remarry Sixth Liu.

    Instead of being frustrated by the whole turnout of events, she somehow felt happy when she got her revenge. ¡®Go ahead, make a scene. Nobody asked you to sell your daughter off for half a million. Didn¡¯t you think that this day woulde one day when you asked for a price that high?¡¯

    This went on for another half a month before Pan Zhaodi mmed the gavel herself. ¡®I won¡¯t get married again! I¡¯ll repay the dowry myself! I¡¯ll live on my own and disown my parents!¡¯

    After that, she returned to Shanghai all by herself, wanting to leave the housepletely. She would work hard, pay back the money she was sold for, and bepletely free!

    After returning to Shanghai, she called Sixth Liu, wanting to take her things and dog back. Sixth Liu answered the phone and just said he was busy, telling her to get it herself from their previous home. He even asked her not to bother him any longer.

    So, she went straight home.

    After arriving at her original home, she found that the lock was broken and didn¡¯t bother to continue calling him since there was nothing valuable in the house anyway. In the end, she just pried the door open.

    After entering the house, she found that the house had changed and was much cleaner. However, everything was gone and so was the dog. After looking around for a long time, nothing was found. There wasn¡¯t even a trace of life and for a moment, Pan Zhaodi suspected that Sixth Liu had lied to her.

    However, she suddenly heard voices of a stranger talking outside the door, ¡°J, open the door, but be careful.¡±

    That was the first thing that confirmed to her that there were two people outside. One of them was a man and they seemed to be plotting to try to get into the house.

    She immediately hid behind the bathroom door and she saw a beautiful foreign woman walking in immediately after.

    The moment she saw the woman, Pan Zhaodi decided that she wasn¡¯t a threat. After all, she had thin arms and legs that didn¡¯t make her look like a fighter at all. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to meet someone with as much natural strength as she did.

    Then, a man¡¯s figure entered and he seemed to be more than a meter in height. He had good proportions and walked with the posture of a practiced master.

    Pan Zhaodi¡¯s years of intuition told her that this man was more dangerous than that woman so she took down the man with a leg choke!

    At the same time, she kept a close eye on the foreign woman in front of her and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t move! One more move and this man will be dead!¡±

    J heard the movement behind him and turned around in a hurry. However, it was already toote.

    He was reluctant to attack for fear of Su Yang¡¯s life. His gaze was cold and steely as he looked at the beautiful woman who was using her thighs to viciously mp Su Yang¡¯s neck.

    Pan Zhaodi held Su Yang down and looked vigntly at J. ¡°Who are you guys!¡±

    J didn¡¯t know how to answer and didn¡¯t say anything Pan Zhaodi asked again, ¡°Can you speak Chinese? Speak up!¡±

    J replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    He looked at Su Yang who was pinned down miserably. ¡°Let him go first. Let¡¯s calm down and talk it out.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi sneered valiantly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    At that moment, she heard the voice of her ¡®captive¡¯ in her ear, ¡°P.. Pa-Pan!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡¯ Pan Zhaodi felt like the voice was a little familiar.

    She stared at J warily and with an afterthought. ¡®Hey? Isn¡¯t that Su Yang?¡¯

    This made her unclench her legs as her eyes fluttered. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    The second she was distracted, J struck hard, stepping out with her left leg and kicking her right leg right into Pan Zhaodi¡¯s head!

    Possibly because Su Yang was in danger, J only felt the tyranny filling his body as hended a blow where he didn¡¯t hold back at all, possibly to make up for his failure in protecting Su Yang! When the kicknded, it felt like the air was exploding!

    Pan Zhaodi¡¯s years of martial arts experience saved her since she was bowing her head. However, a feeling of extreme danger appeared, and she felt a great terror descend upon her!

    She rolled right over Su Yang in a perpetual pipe donkey roll to the side! As soon as she stopped, there was a loud bang that sounded in her ears! She looked up and saw the 5 cm thick, solid wooden door of the toilet getting blown open from being kicked to pieces by the weak-looking foreign woman! ¡®What powerful force!¡¯

    Pan Zhaodi knew all too clearly that it was an extremely powerful kick!

    Her eyes were full of shock and wary!

    Wooden boards used for Taekwondo dojos were only about 1cm and are professionally made with a crack in the middle so they could be shattered with a single kick.

    However, this was a door she had used for several years during her marriage. It was made to order and was made of solid, 5-centimeter thick wood.

    She couldn¡¯t even crack the door with a single hit despite being born with supernatural strength.

    ¡®Who is this foreign woman in front of me?!¡¯

    While Pan Zhaodi was still in shock, J continued toe at her with unforgiving force, kicking at her again, only to have her duck the kick.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Another crack appeared in the wall.

    Another kick came and Pan Zhaodi ducked again.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Another crack appeared!

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Pan Zhaodi sucked in a breath of cold air. This was too scary!¡¯

    She felt like she couldn¡¯t just sit there and wait for it to happen! The foreign woman before her was so extreme that she could take down ten with the force of one! She was really no match for that foreign woman!

    However, her moves and technique clearly didn¡¯t match her power. Pan Zhaodi saw a loophole and an opportunity to overpower this woman!

    With that in mind, she threw up her hands andunched a scissor kick into J¡¯s lower abdomen!

    Although J was strong, her fighting skills were rather basic. She was far from being a match for Pan Zhaodi who was an expert.

    She couldn¡¯t dodge and was kicked down from suddenly feeling unsteady on her feet.

    Then, Pan Zhaodi braced her hands andunched her whole body upward as a cross-kick was sent toward J¡¯s face!

    ¡®She¡¯s a natural powerhouse, and her kick is powerful!¡¯

    However, J was unafraid! He yelled, and three slits appeared vaguely on both sides of his neck!

    Then, he gripped his hands into fists and mmed them into Pan Zhaodi¡¯s legs!

    He was abandoning all tactics and was going in with full brute force!

    ¡®One punch, one kick! Mars hit Earth!¡¯

    Under the blow, J took two steps backward while Pan Zhaodi heard a cracking sound before feeling a sharp pain in her leg. Then, her whole body was knocked away, and shey on the ground in a mess!

    Even so, her fierceness was aroused, and she shouted. With her hands and feet, she was about to brace her injured leg so she could continue her fight.

    At this time, Su Yang, who had just recovered from being put down to the ground, finally slowed down and stood up. ¡°Stop, stop, stop! Stop fighting! I¡¯m in pain!¡±

    Naturally, J obeyed Su Yang. As soon as he gave the word, J stopped what he was doing and stood by Su Yang¡¯s side albeit with eyes still trained at Pan Zhaodi.

    As for Pan Zhaodi, she was still eyeing J as well despite the paining from her leg. She had found an opponent! J was a woman who¡¯s stronger than she was!

    Stopping the two people from staring at each other, Su Yang closed the door a little tighter before he asked J to move a chair over. Then, he rubbed his neck while looking at Pan Zhaodi, who was still sitting on the floor in a mess as he said, ¡°Sister Zhaodi, what are you doing?¡±

    Pan Zhaodi¡¯s cold gaze moved from J to Su Yang When she saw Su Yang, she reacted sharply. ¡®Why did Su Yange to Sixth Liu¡¯s house? And why bring a woman here with him?¡¯

    rea

    So, she asked rhetorically, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He rubbed his neck. ¡°I live here now.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi¡¯s eyes flickered/ ¡°With Sixth Liu?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°No! I live alone! I rented Sixth Liu¡¯s house!¡±

    Su Yang was really confused by this woman. ¡°This house is now rented by me for at least a couple of months. It belongs to me, so it was you who broke into my house.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi was speechless.

    Looking at Su Yang¡¯s facial expression, it didn¡¯t look like a lie at all. Coupled with the pretty good impression Su Yang gave her in the past, Pan Zhaodi believed that he wasn¡¯t lying.

    ¡®So... Did I just hurt him by mistake just now?

    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t I be making it up to him?¡¯

    Thinking of this, Pan Zhaodi nodded towards Su Yang. ¡°I¡¯ll have a boxing match with you.¡±

    Su Yang was puzzled.

    Su Yang had a puzzled expression. ¡®What kind of strange brain circuit does this woman have? ¡®What¡¯s that? Did she want to fight me?

    ¡®That¡¯s a threat, right? She must be threatening me, right?

    ¡®Who wants to box with a humanoid tyrannosaurus like her! Even J, this killer shark, almost got hurt!¡¯

    So Su Yang wisely changed the subject. ¡°Why did youe back here?¡± Pan Zhaodi didn¡¯t want to talk much about herself. She wasn¡¯t a person who liked to tell people about her unpleasant life stories. She usually didn¡¯t even talk much so she made a perfunctory remark. ¡°To take something.¡±

    Su Yang looked at her, it looked like he touched a sensitive subject.

    Just at this moment, a prompt popped up in his mind. (Beep! New Bronze Mission.)

    ¡®Another bronze mission?¡¯

 Chapter 290 You Can Complete Bronze Missions Much Faster With Money

    <h4>Chapter 290 You Can Complete Bronze Missions Much Faster With Money</h4>

    ¡®Bronze Missions have been popping up quite frequentlytely...¡¯

    Thinking so, Su Yang called up the interface without moving a muscle.

    (New Bronze Mission: Help Pan Zhaodi ovee her difficulties.)

    ¡®Huh? Ovee difficulties?¡¯

    ¡®Pan Zhaodi was such a humanoid tyrannosaurus that others usually steer clear from. Nobody would risk trying to provoke her. Who would be so stupid to cause her trouble? Aren¡¯t they afraid of being beaten to death by her?¡¯

    Thinking so, Su Yang dismissed the system interface.

    After turning off the system interface, Su Yang found that there was cold sweat on her forehead although she was expressionless. Looking at her posture, it seemed a little weird as well, like she was injured.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Sister Zhaodi, is your leg alright?¡±

    Pan Zhaodi shook her head, her expression still cold. ¡°It¡¯s not broken.¡±

    After saying that, she continued ncing warily at J before bowing her head. Then, she ran both hands over her injured leg for a moment as if she was checking for injuries.

    She used both hands to grab her leg and tugged on it. Then, a crack was heard and the leg seemed to be a little straighter than it was earlier.

    With Su Yang¡¯s shallow medical knowledge, he wasn¡¯t sure if it was dislocated or disjointed earlier.

    After doing so, Pan Zhaodi¡¯s expression remained cold as she began sweating even more. It was clear that she suffered extreme pain when she was adjusting her bones earlier.

    Su Yang gave her his chair and whispered to J to go back to the bedroom for some rest.

    Pan Zhaodi watched J as he walked all the way into the bedroom before withdrawing her gaze. Her expression had been cold and unapproachable.

    Pan Zhaodi never liked to ask much about other people¡¯s affairs. It was probably due to how she was brought up, so she lowered her head and thought about her leg, her dog, and the half-million.

    Su Yang looked at her and said, ¡°Sister Zhaodi, you¡¯ve broken my door and beaten someone without any reason. Since you caused damage to my wall and door, what should we do?¡± Pan Zhaodi looked at the toilet door that had a big hole on it, two cracks on the wall, and the broken lock, knowing full well that she was the one responsible. ¡°I... I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±

    Su Yang made his point clear. ¡°A door, two walls, a lock, plus my medical expenses and lost wages for my time that I¡¯m supposed to be at work. I won¡¯t ask for more than 8,000 yuan from you.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi raised her head fiercely, looking at Su Yang¡¯s eyes with a cold light.

    Su Yang felt a little chill down his spine, but he still smiled and said, ¡°Taking a look at you tells me you¡¯ve never fixed a house. I can¡¯t fix this wall just by repairing a piece of it. I¡¯ve got to scrape putty and paint the entire house or the walls will be in two colors and look very ugly.¡± Pan Zhaodi opened her mouth to retaliate but she truly hadn¡¯t fixed a house before and wasn¡¯t sure of the market rate. In the end, she couldn¡¯t find the words and held her tongue.

    She lowered her head as a faint sadness surfaced in her heart. She was already carrying a debt of 500,000 yuan. With another 8,000 yuan... ¡®Why am I born into the world with such misfortune...

    The debt made her weak but she kept it together and whispered. ¡°I¡¯ll have to owe you. I¡¯ll definitely pay it back.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Pan Zhaodi. Seeing the woman¡¯s bright and heroic face that was covered with sorrow, he realized that she was still smiling. He felt like the time hade/

    It wasn¡¯t that he was intentionally bullying Pan Zhaodi. Instead, it was just that he had just gotten this Bronze Mission that had more to it than it seemed.

    Like Chu Xia¡¯s mission, he had to solve Pan Zhaodi¡¯s difficulties as well. However, Chu Xia was the one who took the initiative to bring up her problem so Su Yang just needed toe up with a solution.

    However, Pan Zhaodi is different. After meeting her a few times, Su Yang clearly knew that this woman was the type to hide her troubles in her heart. If you ask her upfront, she definitely wouldn¡¯t say a thing.

    ¡°Just ask her why she¡¯s here! Her answer will prove her character.¡¯

    Su Yang needed a tangent. Being her debtor, there was certainly a reason to know about her recent difficulties.

    reas

    Thinking of this, Su Yang said, ¡°Sister Zhaodi, this... It¡¯s not right for you to owe me. Are you having any trouble?¡±.

    Although he was asking the same question, only in a different way, Pan Zhaodi¡¯s mood ispletely different.

    Just now, he asked her as an acquaintance so she didn¡¯t have to answer him. However, he was now her debtor. If she didn¡¯t give him a legitimate reason, it would seem like she wasn¡¯t sincere in paying her dues.

    Pan Zhaodi did not lie. Although she wasn¡¯t too keen on revealing her affairs, she still replied coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a job right now, and I don¡¯t have any money on me¡±

    Su Yang was surprised, ¡°Aren¡¯t you working in the High Tech Park?¡±

    Pan Zhaodi raised her eyes to look at Su Yang.

    Su Yang had a sudden realization. ¡®Right, she was just an assistant, secretary or something like that. Since she¡¯s been absent from work for half a month to a month, she would¡¯ve probably been fired long ago.¡¯

    Suddenly seeing the look Su Yang had on his face, Pan Zhaodi lowered her head and rubbed her fair but muscle-tight legs before adding, ¡°I¡¯ve also encountered something else...¡±

    For some reason, Pan Zhaodi suddenly had a great desire to confide in him. After looking at Su Yang earlier, she suddenly had an inexplicable good feeling and an iparably affectionate feeling.

    This made Pan Zhaodi feel butterflies. She had never enjoyed affection or experienced love. However, it was also because she had been an ice-cold heroine since she was a child and had never hadsting friendship. Her eyes were red as she told him about all her experiences during this time.

    Su Yang sat next to her all confused.

    ¡®What is this! I just activated (Angel Halo) and (Verbal Cannon). Heck, I haven¡¯t even activated the intermediate ability of (Verbal Cannon)!

    ¡®It¡¯s a friendly ability, not a brainwashing ability. What¡¯s this crying about? ¡®How would I know that Pan Zhaodi had been alone since she was a child with no one to befriend except Eggy, the dog. Her life is nothing but a boxing match.¡¯

    Even Eggy was brought home by Sixth Liu¡¯s friend to please his girlfriend, to which it failed. So, he left it aside at home, neglecting to wash and feed the dog that was about to die.

    Finally, she identally saw it and asked for it. The dog¡¯s original name was 40K.

    From the name that was given to the dog, you could also see what type of person Sixth Liu and his friends were.

    After she took ownership of the dog, she changed its name to Eggy.

    Opening up her heart, Pan Zhaodi revealed everything

    After listening to Pan Zhaodi¡¯s confession, Su Yang gradually understood her situation, and he asked in a warm voice, ¡°Sister Zhaodi, what¡¯s your n now?¡±. Pan Zhaodi¡¯s eyes were full of determination, ¡°After I returned to Shanghai, I received a call. They told me that I had been disowned and that my parents me me for everything. Sixth Liu¡¯s parents called me, and I answered all of them. I¡¯ll work hard to earn money, pay back the dowry and live my own life.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Sixth Liu¡¯s parents pressure you?¡±

    At that point, Pan Zhaodi¡¯s gaze dimmed considerably.

    Of course they pressured her. Sixth Liu¡¯s parents originally agreed to the marriage because Sixth Liu was good for nothing, and no other woman wanted to be with him. He also had a really bad temper. They felt like she was quite pretty and could hold down or control Sixth Liu. She could even improve their family reputation. Only then did they bite the bullet and offer a dowry of 500,000. To be frank, they were paying her parents for a daughter of their own.

    However, the results were not as expected. They didn¡¯t bear any children after so many years of marriage. Sixth Liu continued to be good for nothing who idled around all day, causing trouble everywhere he went.

    They are incredibly disappointed in her because of that.

    When they heard from Sixth Liu after the divorce that he and Pan Zhaodi never consummated, and that he was forced to sleep on the sofa every night, they were furious.

    So, they called her, scolded, and cursed at her over the phone. They threatened to ruin her future in Shanghai if she didn¡¯t return them half a million of dowry within a week. Despite this, Pan Zhaodi shook her head indifferently and said, ¡°No. They¡¯re still very nice.¡±

    After all, she was in part, at fault. It was true that she hadn¡¯t fulfilled her obligations as a wife but even then, the old couple was still good to her.

    (Heaven¡¯s Eyes) activated and Su Yang easily knew that Pan Zhaodi was lying.

    ¡®Half a million...

    ¡®Half a million toplete a Bronze Mission, is it worth it?¡¯

    To gain an ability out of thin air that others have been studying for over seven or eight years... It felt like it was worth it to Su Yang!

    Moreover, the money wouldn¡¯t be wasted blindly. He would be able to buy the heart of the female martial arts expert in front of him. At this moment, Su Yang felt like it was even more worth it!

    So, Su Yang said, ¡°Sister Zhaodi, here¡¯s the deal. I¡¯ll advance this money for you. You¡¯lle to mypany and work for me as a secretary and pay it back slowly.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi looked at Su Yang fiercely, her heroic eyes full of surprise.

    He was using a friendly ability, not a brainwashing ability. Their rtionship was iparably clear to Pan Zhaodi. He was at most a partner in the boxing match that was her life. She hadn¡¯t even seen him more than a few times before.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t mind looking directly into her eyes. He took out Little Deeny, gave a call to thepany¡¯s finance department, and asked them to transfer 500,000 yuan to his debit card.

    Now that Qidian E-Commerce had sufficient funds and cash every month, the 500,000 yuan wouldn¡¯t impact them at all.

    Then, he took out amon bank card from his ¡®pocket¡¯, handed it to Pan Zhaodi, and said, ¡°The password is 990501.

    After saying that, he got up and pulled Pan Zhaodi up. ¡°Sister Zhaodi, go to them and return the dowry. Settle your past, and remember toe to work tomorrow.¡±

    After saying that, he pushed her out the door.

    Outside the door, Pan Zhaodi took the bank card in her hand and looked at the dpidated iron security door in front of her, her eyes getting redder and redder.

    She especially wanted to ask him if he wasn¡¯t afraid that she¡¯d run away with his money or say that she wasn¡¯t worth that money. After all, as soon as her parents saw 500,000 yuan, they didn¡¯t hesitate to marry her off to someone else. They only gave her 6,000 yuan a month. Excluding expenses and rent in Shanghai, she¡¯d only have two or three thousand yuan left over.

    ¡®How many years would it take me to pay back the 500,000?

    ¡®I¡¯m not sure how many years it¡¯ll take me to pay back the money.

    ¡®However, as long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll be able to return it someday

    ¡®Still... Su Yang helped me pay back all the money at once.¡¯ Although she owed him money, Su Yang also mentioned she could work for him to pay off her debt. Come to think of it, was there any difference between getting scolded everyday at work to earn money and pay off her debts versus borrowing her boss¡¯s money while working with him to pay off her debt?

    The main difference wasn¡¯t money, but dignity. Thinking of this, Pan Zhaodi felt the iparably heavy bank card in her hands and bowed deeply toward the broken iron door. Then, she raised her head as two streams of tears flowed down the corner of her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t wipe it off but instead, turned around and went downstairs.

    A beep sounded in Su Yang¡¯s ear in the house. (Congrattions. Bronze Mission Completed: Help Pan Zhaodi ovee her difficulties]

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t help it as a wave of emotions swept through him. ¡®Being rich is a good thing. I canplete Bronze Missions much faster.¡¯

 Chapter 291 Exposed Special Abilities!

    <h4>Chapter 291 Exposed Special Abilities!</h4>

    Afterpleting two Bronze Missions in a day and umting three Bronze Points in his hand, Su Yang momentarily became a littlecent.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t know when his Bronze Points began bing asmon as his random points. In the past, this was something he didn¡¯t even dare to think about. ¡®Did the system promote me to the next level?¡¯ As hemented, Su Yang released J from the bedroom and asked him whether he was alright. After confirming that he wasn¡¯t injured and only had a torn-up shoe, he brought J back to the virtual space.

    Summoning a few little monster beans to clean up the wrecked home, Su Yang called the locksmith again. Although this broken security door is only an A-grade lock, it could only prevent a simple break-in. However, a proper thief wouldn¡¯t be stopped by it. A lock would definitely give some peace of mind. After all, nobody would want to live somewhere anyone coulde and go as they please like it was a public ce.

    After ensuring that the locksmith would being over in an hour or so, Su Yang brought out the (Small Bench That Refuses To Eat Melons) and watched the little monster beans clean up while he ate some melons.

    As he was cracking the melon seeds to eat them, he suddenly turned pale. ¡®Sh*t! I forgot to ask Pan Zhaodi if she¡¯s seen anyone suspicious.

    He had gone home earlier to look for clues about the three people who had infiltrated the house and the bug. However, he didn¡¯t expect to forget about it because of a fight with Pan Zhaodi!

    Thinking along those lines, hemanded the little monster bean to go over the house and look for the bug. Soon, the bug was found. It was just above the living room¡¯s curtains.

    Su Yang¡¯s face was gloomy as he looked at the bug affixed to the ceiling. It was because he seemed to have identally revealed things he shouldn¡¯t have said.

    At the same time, in a hotel two kilometers away from Su Yang¡¯s neighborhood, three people with different appearances were staying in a room.

    The youth with eyebags was lying on the bed, fast asleep while hugging a pillow.

    The short, skinny man who looked like a monkey was holding a knife and apple in his hand. With a slight movement with his hands, the knife smoothly skinned the apple and soon, a skinless apple appeared in his hand after a strip of skin fell onto the ground. Baldy was wearing headphones while listening intently in front of the device. The more he listened, the deeper his frown became.

    After listening for a full half-hour, he put the headphones down and beckoned toward the other. ¡°Sea Serpent, Monkey,e over here and listen. What the hell does this mean? Why am I getting a weird vibe from this?¡±.

    The thin, young man with eyebags, also known as Sea Serpent, rolled over and continued to snore, apparently unable to be disturbed from his sleep by anything.

    While peeling apples, Monkey looked up at the big man, reluctant to go over.

    The big man looked at him again and called out, ¡°Monkey!¡±

    Monkey angrily pped the apple on the table and got up to go to Baldy.

    Behind him, the apple quietly cracked open and was divided into eight equal pieces, each cut smoothly.

    Arriving beside Baldy¡¯s, Monkey moved a chair and sat down, asking somewhat grumpily, ¡°What kind of weird things?!¡±

    Baldy didn¡¯t say anything, took out another earphone and plugged it into the machine before handing it to Monkey.

    Monkey irritably put the headphones in his ears, and all he could hear were the sounds of people fighting and girls screaming. It sounded like two women fighting intensely. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    After Su Yang asked them to stop and conversed with Pan Zhaodi.

    Monkey frowned and listened, feeling a little impatient. However, he also knew that there would be more to the recording since Baldy asked him to listen to it.

    Surely enough, the fight was over after a while and the woman began to recount her miserable experience. Then, Su Yang, who was their target, loaned 500,000 yuan to the woman without hesitation.

    Monkey eyes shone brightly. ¡®500,000 yuan just like that? What the heck, this guy was isn¡¯t as simple as the investigation reports show!¡¯

    He felt a little more interested now.

    Monkey continued to listen and after a while, the sound of a door opening was heard as Su Yang¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°J, are you okay?¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t injured, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Then you should go back to the virtual space and get some rest.¡±

    ¡®Virtual space?¡¯

    Monkey keenly caught the word. ¡®What did it mean? Is it a code word? Or is it somewhere else?¡¯

    Then, everything became silent.

    After a while, he heard shuffling sounds once again. It was like there were bugs creeping around before Su Yang¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°You guys, fix all of this.¡± ¡°Bean! Bean! Bean!¡±

    He heard some kind of strange chant.

    Baldy motioned for Monkey to remove his headphones before asking, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Both of Monkey¡¯s thin hands moved unconsciously but carefully while he was deep in thought. However, since he wasn¡¯t that good at using his brain to begin with, these strange conversations made him feel like his head had turned to mush!

    He couldn¡¯t figure it out and said irritably, ¡°I definitely feel like it¡¯s very weird. Still... I can¡¯t put my finger on the thing that feels off.¡±

    The bald guy pointed to the youth with eyebags on the bed. ¡°Ask Sea Serpent toe here.¡±

    Monkey red at him, then got up, came over to the skinny youth, and gave him a kick. ¡°Sea Serpent! Wake up!¡±

    The skinny youth rolled over on the bed.

    The veins on Monkey¡¯s forehead popped as he bared his teeth. ¡°You aren¡¯t getting up, are you?! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll cut you up!¡± After he finished his threat, he didn¡¯t even see the skinny youth exerting any energy. Instead, the skinny youth just stretched his upper body before yawning while rubbing his eyes, asking as he did so, ¡°What is it? Why are you so anxious?¡±

    Baldy waved at him.¡±Come over here and listen.¡±

    Sea Serpent slowly got off the bed, walked over, took Monkey¡¯s ce, picked up the headphones, and started listening.

    Monkey bared his teeth in mockery. ¡°Sea Serpent, do you have weak kidneys? Why are the dark circles under your eyes so obvious.¡±

    Sea Serpent wasn¡¯t annoyed and smiled. ¡°The doctor said I¡¯m anemic.¡± Hearing the two of them chatting, Baldy put his hand down, indicating that they should stop chatting and get down to business first.

    Sea Serpent propped his head on the table with his hands on the table and listened quietly.

    Monkey, seeing that he had no more business with them, sat in his chair by the window. Then, he picked up the eight pieces of the apple he had been peeling earlier.

    After listening for a while, Sea Serpent put down the headphones and carelessly asked, ¡°What does this mean? Is it a code word?¡±

    Baldy frowned, he was already bald but when he frowned, it looked like an extrayer of lines on a briny egg. ¡°I¡¯ve got no idea. If he was using it as a code the first time he mentioned (Virtual Space], what did the second one mean? He also mentioned ¡®you guys¡¯ which means there were others besides him and the woman. I¡¯m pretty sure there are more one or more other people living there.¡±

    ¡°And what were those ¡®Bean! Bean! Bean!¡¯ chants in the background? Is it a code word?¡±

    Sea Serpent closed his eyes, his face all pensive. Baldy looked at him for a minute. Soon two minutes passed...

    Just when Baldy thought he was asleep, Sea Serpent said, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s an actor. Maybe, he¡¯s memorizing his lines.¡±

    Bald Man was utterly speechless.

    Behind him, Monkey lowered his head and continued peeling his apple. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just as what Sea Serpent said.¡±

    Baldy was speechless. He finally knew why the boss called him out on this mission. With the IQ of the other two, they might have to kill everyone in Shanghai and even then, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find the killer.

    He didn¡¯t bother paying attention to the other two as he continued listening to the recording as he wrote down the keywords.

    ¡®Virtual space... You guys... Bean... What do all these things mean? This man must be hiding some sort of secret.¡¯

    If it was true, Baldy would get to the bottom of what that secret meant.

    Even without considering the bizarre recording, Su Yang was his number one suspect just by virtue of the clues he currently had.

    They had been informed that the hand of the security guard in Longteng Jiayuan was broken by an unfamiliar woman. However, regardless if it were official or private investigators, none of them could find any information about the woman, nor did they find a martial artist of that caliber of the opposite gender within Su Yang¡¯s circle.

    However, he had found not one, but two!

    At this moment, it seemed rather likely that Zhao Xiao¡¯s death was connected to Su Yang.

    ¡®I¡¯ve got to follow this trail myself!¡¯

    While Baldy was deep in thought about the problems, Su Yang turned around from the window and didn¡¯t bother making contact with the bug.

    Although he said something he shouldn¡¯t have, he could still remedy the situation. However, if he turned off the bug, it would reveal his knowledge about them and things would be even more troublesome.

    The priority now was to pretend nothing had happened, paralyze the three investigators, look for them, go through their memories, and see what they were up to. Only then would he make a decision on what he¡¯d do with them based on how much they knew.

    Thinking along this line of thought, Su Yang couldn¡¯t care less about asking the little monster beans to clean up the house. So, he quietly took them back to the virtual space and continued enjoying his melon seeds as he plotted in his mind.

    After some time, the locksmith arrived at Su Yang¡¯s house.

    Su Yang stood up, and all the melon seeds disappeared along with the popcorn. He got up to open the door for the locksmith and patiently waited as the lock got changed.

    After getting a new lock, Su Yang took out his cell phone and sent a message to Little Deeny. Then, Su Yang picked up his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Are you free tonight? I wanted to talk to you about the earlier matter.¡±

    Pool¡¯s voice was heard from the other side of the phone, ¡°I¡¯m free.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll meet at 11:00 p.m. at the small park next to our neighborhood. See you soon.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang hung up the phone. This was the scheme he came up with. Since he had identally exposed something, he might as well take the initiative to expose some new problems and draw the snake out of the hole. As long as those three people showed their faces, then he could catch them even if he had to break a few fingers!

    ¡®Let¡¯s see if they fall for it!

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes exposed a glint of fierceness.

    All of Su Yang¡¯s words were of course clearly overheard by Baldy.

    He muttered to himself, ¡°What previous matter?¡±

    He thought to himself. There¡¯s something really wrong with this Su Yang.

    ¡®Whatever was he talking about when he mentioned ¡®previous matter¡¯?

    ¡®Should I go and spy on him myself tonight to see who he¡¯s meeting with secretly?¡¯

    se

    In the evening, Su Yang came to the small park ¡®as promised¡¯.

    Su Yang had many memories in the small park. Some of them were with Chu Xia and others were with Pan Zhaodi. Now that he¡¯se here again, his mood waspletely different.

    At 10:50 p.m., no one was watching him.

    At 11:00 p.m., J, disguised in a ck robe, went to the flower bed, standing opposite Su Yang as she spoke to him.

    At 11:10 p.m., there was nothing unusual and (Heaven¡¯s Eyes] hadn¡¯t prompted him.

    At 11:20 p.m., Su Yang and J had nothing to talk about. After all, J was too cold.

    At 11:30 p.m., (Heaven¡¯s Eye] suddenly activated just as Su Yang thought the other party wouldn¡¯t fall for it. He noticed someone looking at him. A bald man was standing in front of a ss window as he observed him...

 Chapter 292 A Secret War Between Both Sides â€” You & Me!

    <h4>Chapter 292 A Secret War Between Both Sides ¡ª You & Me!</h4>

    The big man had a shaved head and wore a tracksuit. He also looked ratherrge and was athletic.

    With just a nd, Su Yang recognized him as one of the three who had visited his house in the afternoon.

    Su Yang nced at him while trying to determine the location of the rest. As a result, he was dumbfounded.

    In Su Yang¡¯s n, (Heaven¡¯s Eye) would be activated no matter how he observed his enemies. No matter where they were hiding, he would still be able to locate them.

    As long as he located these three people, he could make use of his new silver ability (Hands of Fate] to get them right in front of him. Then, he¡¯d make use of the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss) to take a look at their memories, figure out their identities, and figure out if they leaked any information about him to other people.

    Even if only one person was present, he¡¯d still be able to find where the other two were by taking a look at his memories whilepletely disarming whatever they had nned for him.

    However, the one thing he missed in his grand scheme was that he couldn¡¯t determine where Baldy was at because he only saw the man watching him through an iPad in a room with white walls. The room was devoid of any identifying markers.

    ¡°This is quite interesting, isn¡¯t it? Where is he?¡¯

    Su Yang scrutinized the information and found himself looking at Baldy on a screen.

    So, he pretended to look into the sky at a 45-degree angle, making it look like he was contemting something but he actually found a drone hovering in the air some distance away from him.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®They¡¯re observing me with a drone? That¡¯s too advanced, isn¡¯t it? ¡®How am I going to determine his location?¡¯

    Drones could be controlled from quite a distance ¡ª five to ten kilometers for an entry-level drone. A drone modded with a flight-control module would be able to extend that range to 150 kilometers which was simply toorge a range, making it impossible to determine the location of the person controlling it.

    As he thought about this, Su Yang realized that his n tonight had failed.

    So, he acted as if nothing had happened and chatted with J for a while before they parted, leaving the small garden.

    After leaving, his ability deactivated. Su Yang looked up at the sky and saw the drone following J instead.

    It made perfect sense. After all, Su Yang¡¯s identity was already made clear to the other party so there was nothing else for them to be concerned about.

    J was also a new breakthrough for them and was significantly more valuable for surveince.

    Su Yang silently brought Little Deeny out, telling her to tell J to take a few more rounds, preferably somewhere the drones couldn¡¯t reach so he could shake them off his tail.

    J had bone conduction headphones on her. As long as she gets the message and stayed alert, she¡¯d be fine.

    With that, Su Yang looked up from his eavesdropping device and returned to his room with a frown.

    He felt like the failure of tonight¡¯s n was mainly because he didn¡¯t expect the other party to use a drone for surveince.

    If he had known this earlier, he could¡¯ve made arrangements to meet indoors instead, like a shopping mall where a drone couldn¡¯t be used. Since the drone would be rendered useless, the person investigating him would have to show up in person. However, just because he came up with a n to break their surveince techniques didn¡¯t mean he could capitalize on it right now. After all, meeting another person just after meeting something tonight would definitely arouse suspicion.

    Because of this, Su Yang felt like it would be better to think about the matter in the long run.

    Thinking along that line of thought, he quietly brought out the (Videotape To Make Up For Regrets) from the virtual space and affixed it to his forehead.

    He made a copy of his memories from the afternoon he entered the house to the time when he discovered the bugs. Then, he gave the copy to Little Deeny and asked her to determine just how much information he had leaked.

    30 secondster, Little Deeny sent him a few keywords. Su Yang was relieved as he only revealed a few things. The main information he revealed was regarding the virtual space. One of the other things that were more likely to arouse suspicion is the sentence, ¡°...you guys fix all of this!¡± Finally, the chants by the little monster beans and the screams were also likely to make them suspicious. However, these bits of pieces didn¡¯t form a coherent thread of clues so the other party probably couldn¡¯t make a proper guess as to what they were doing exactly. They¡¯d probably probe and continue listening in by themselves so they could uncover more clues.

    In the next two days, it was crucial that he didn¡¯t reveal any more information. He had to act normal and also use the key words he had mentioned to act it out asionally. Most importantly, he had to keep any and all information pertinent to his special abilities a secret.

    Thinking along that line of thought, Su Yang left the room and waited patiently for J toe home.

    Soon, J gently opened the door and walked in.

    Su Yang took her back into the virtual space and asked her some questions. After making sure there were no problems, he returned to the real world to clean up and close the curtains.

    Since the other party had already sent out a surveince drone, they couldn¡¯t leave the window. This was an easy loophole that could be manipted.

    After doing all this, Su Yang returned to the virtual space. He would begin nning how he¡¯d draw the snake out of the hole.

    At this point, his special abilities made him extremely strong. As long as he knew the location of the other party, he could catch or even kill them without even causing the least bit of suspicion.

    There were two ways for him to locate the other party. One was if the other party exposed their location by themselves. The other way was if he could get his hands on their names.

    However, this group was indeed much more professional than the security guards of Longteng Jiayuan. Until this moment, they hadn¡¯t revealed any clues so this caused Su Yang quite a bit of a headache.

    He knew that he had to be calm andposed. At this time, both sides were waiting for the other to reveal their weaknesses. Whoever couldn¡¯t keep their calm would be the one on the losing end.

    If he rashly used his ability but failed to get a hold of the other party, or identally expose the fact that he had special abilities, then the other party would make use of this fact to immediately spread the news. If that were to happen, it would be rather troublesome.

    On the other hand, the other party would also lose everything if they took the initiative to spy on them personally or reveal information regarding their name and location by mistake. Wait. All he had to do was wait.

    In his determination, an image suddenly appeared before him. (Heaven¡¯s Eye) activated. It was a luxurious-looking hotel. The same three people who had infiltrated his home in the past were there.

    Baldy had an iPad in his hand. As he looked at it, he said, ¡°Do you guys feel like Su Yang is rather strange?¡± Slouched halfway back in his chair, Sea Serpent asked, ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡±

    Baldy stroked his chin. ¡°There were obviously two people in his house. How did that man just disappear without making a sound ever again?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s heart thumped. He didn¡¯t n for J to appear afterward. However, this fact alone would only be unusual at most. It wasn¡¯t an important clue.

    The monkey who was peeling apples at the side suggested, ¡°Go back to the house. I was telling you to put in more bugs and you didn¡¯t listen!¡±

    Baldy nodded silently.

    The image came to an abrupt end here.

    Su Yang¡¯s gaze flickered with cold light. ¡®I¡¯m an ordinary person, not a professional. Getting me to make a mistake is rather simple. These three people are simply too dangerous so I¡¯ve got to resolve the matter as soon as possible.¡¯

    Just as he was thinking this, images suddenly appeared in front of him again. It was still the same location from his earlier vision with the same three people.

    It seemed like the other party mentioned his name again.

    Baldy said, ¡°It¡¯s always easy to miss clues when you can only hear the sound and not see the picture. I use the drone to check out his houseter.¡±

    Sea Serpent had gone from leaning on the chair to lying on the table. ¡°I don¡¯t care. As long as it doesn¡¯t disturb my sleep.¡±

    Monkey, on the other hand, threw away the apple in his hand, picked up another one, and continued peeling it, ¡°Other than Su Yang, don¡¯t you care about the other suspects?¡±

    Baldy stroked his smooth head. ¡°I¡¯m still most suspicious of him. I¡¯m even more suspicious after finding out he has some strange people around him.¡±

    The other two didn¡¯t speak and the image came to an abrupt end.

    Su Yang contemted. It seems like I was right to protect myself by closing the curtains to prevent anyone from sighting me. However, Su Yang went out to take a look once again to make sure that all the curtains and doors that could see inside the house were all closed before he returned to the virtual space just to be on the safe side. Once he was done with that, he prepared to get some rest. Before going to sleep, he received a message from Pan Zhaodi of only two words. (Thank

    you).

    Su Yang knew that she had probably taken care of the dowry she owed.

    He was actually quite happy for her. In his view, there was no winner in this marriage. Pan Zhaotie, Liu Laoliu, or their parents, they were all victims.

    ¡®Hmm... Perhaps, Pan Zhaotie¡¯s parents were the only victors?¡¯

    Su Yang didn¡¯t ask her about the exact course of her day since it was probably mostly unpleasant. So, he just sent a message and asked, [When you came to my house today, did you see any strangers, or notice anything unusual?]

    Pan Zhao Di¡¯s reply was still very brief. (No.]

    Well, it seems that those three people really do things without leaving a trace. Su Yang now hoped that they woulde to his house once more so he could just catch them and see what they were up to! Time passed but Su Yang was unable to sleep, probably due to something on his mind. He crawled up and looked at the time and saw that it was already 1:00 p.m. ¡®Have they arrived?¡¯

    Putting on his clothes anding downstairs, Su Yang sat on the sofa and called out an interface, wanting to y a few games to relieve his gloomy mood.

    Just as he sessfully got a match, he saw Satantan on the table. ¡®Hm... Since the other party is using a drone and I can¡¯t monitor or track them myself, can I send Satantan out for a try? After all, this guy can fly...¡¯

    Thinking along that line of thought, Su Yang woke Satantan up and released it from the virtual space, asking it to keep an eye out for any drones. It was instructed to return if there was any news.

    To facilitatemunication between both sides, Su Yang even affixed a bone conduction headset to Satantan¡¯s body. Although they determined that Satantan couldn¡¯t hear a thing after the experiment, Su Yang was still able to hear it speak.

    It was better than nothing.

    At the same time, the other three people in the hotel gathered around the table and activated the drone as well.

    The drone carefully bypassed some tall buildings and other shorter buildings as it followed a map to arrive in Su Yang¡¯s neighborhood.

    When the picture on the iPad showed Su Yang¡¯s window, Monkey looked up and saw a pitch-ck image. Nothing could be seen so he said as he swallowed the noodles in his mouth, ¡°There¡¯s no way for us to see anything from this image.¡±

    Baldy pressed a button as he operated it. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s an infrared night vision mode.¡±

    The night vision mode turned on and the image became snowy white. It was as if the colors had been inverted but the details were still visible.

    Monkey took another look but Su Yang¡¯s window was covered by curtains so he couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°The guy pulled his curtains.¡±

    Baldy had an excited look in his eyes. ¡°Looks like he¡¯s very careful.¡±

    Monkey was on the side with his head down in an attempt to solve a Rubik¡¯s cube. ¡°What does this have to do with being careful? Who doesn¡¯t draw the curtains at night.¡±

    Baldy was speechless. He had a point.

    Baldy wasn¡¯t anxious at all. ¡°It¡¯s fine, our drone is also fitted with thermal imaging. After I turn it on, I¡¯ll be able to clearly see what he¡¯s doing in the room.¡±

    Saying that, he turned on the thermal imaging mode.

    Once the thermal imaging mode was on, all objects emitting heat were disyed on the screen. Therge man said, ¡°Huh? How strange... Why is there no one in the other room?¡±

    When he finished, he looked to the other two. ¡°Did you hear him go out?¡±

 Chapter 293 Since You Canâ€™t Play, Letâ€™s Hang Up!

    <h4>Chapter 293 Since You Can¡¯t y, Let¡¯s Hang Up!</h4>

    The question from Baldy froze both Sea Serpent and Monkey. Monkey stopped trying to solve his Rubik¡¯s cube, looked up, frowned, and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡±

    Sea Serpent, on the other hand, scratched his head in confusion, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember him going out either.¡±

    The room momentarily became quiet.

    The iPad disyed the thermal image of Su Yang¡¯s room in the silent hotel room.

    After a while, Baldy pped the table. ¡°This isn¡¯t right! Let¡¯s retreat!¡± After saying that , he stuffed the iPad into the bag and quickly packed his things. Sea Serpent and Monkey shed theirziness and irritability away as well as they quickly got up to help Baldy neatly put the equipment away.

    Because of their cautious nature, the three men refrained from bringing any personal effects into the room so there was nothing but the equipment in the room. After they packed the equipment, they got up and left. They were calm and ¡®business-savvy¡¯ despite feeling like they had to hurry in their hearts. As they left the hotel, they made sure to exit like ordinary people and didn¡¯t even bother checking out of their room.

    Once outside the hotel, all three hailed down a taxi on the roadside, gave the driver a location, and was immediately driven there.

    Then, all of them got into a car they had parked there earlier and rounded the Paul¡¯s Hill area before ending up at a hotel that didn¡¯t require any ID to book a room.

    ¡°Three rooms, please.¡± Baldy pped the money on the counter.

    The hotel owner looked up at the three of them and requested for identification. ¡°ID cards.¡±

    Baldy bared his teeth and smiled. ¡°The three of us had an emergency and forgot to bring them.¡±

    The hotel owner took a closer look at them and finally took the money.

    As he looked for their room card, he cautioned, ¡°Don¡¯t cause any trouble for me. If I smell something off, I¡¯ll just call the police.¡±

    Baldy replied, ¡°No, no. We¡¯re all decent people.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± The hotel owner nodded before taking out three room cards to give to them.

    Baldy took the room cards and went upstairs with Sea Serpent and Monkey

    After they entered their rooms, all three took turns to leave their rooms through different means. They left through the front and back entrances of the hotel before walking for a kilometer. Then, they hailed another taxi.

    After getting in a taxi once more, all three went to a fancy hotel and checked in once more.

    This time, Baldy pulled out his ID card. After checking in, the three didn¡¯t return to their respective rooms. Instead, all of them went to Baldy¡¯s room.

    When they arrived at the room, the three men were silent.

    Monkey brought out a Rubik¡¯s cube from his pocket, scrambled it grumpily, and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Have we really been exposed this time?¡±

    Baldy touched his wrinkly head. ¡°I guess so. Else, exining the anomalies that happened wouldn¡¯t be that difficult.¡±

    After saying that, Baldy extended his thick fingers. ¡°There are three points. Firstly. There should clearly be two people in the room. One was him while the other was a woman. However, after the woman took her orders from him, she was no longer heard from. ¡°Secondly. He suddenly said some odd things and made an appointment with someone to meet outside. I arrived half an hourte because I couldn¡¯t find the location but the other person didn¡¯t even leave. It was like he had been waiting for me. ¡°Thirdly. He obviously got home but wasn¡¯t in his room in the middle of the night.

    ¡°That¡¯s obviously when he discovered the abnormality. It was shortly after he came in. He deliberately staged a y to dy us so he could investigate us.¡±

    Sea Serpent¡¯s ck eyes were much heavier, and he raised his handzily, ¡°I agree with Baldy¡¯s analysis.¡±

    Baldy looked at Sea Serpent and continued, ¡°I also have a feeling that that so-called (Virtual Space] should be one of their group¡¯s strongholds. Once they discovered our surveince, he had that woman sneak off to that stronghold.¡±

    ¡°As for the things he said after that along with those abnormal sounds, it¡¯s likely that he made those up to dy us. ¡°After all this time, he¡¯s probably already mobilized his forces to locate us. Let¡¯s be careful and leave our original location behind. We¡¯ll continue from here.¡±

    His statement seemed to make sense to both of them, and Monkey muffled his reply as he continued his attempt at solving the Rubik¡¯s cube in his hands. ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Sea Serpent yawned and squinted. ¡°We were so careful. Even if they¡¯re tailing us, we probably shook them off. I¡¯ll go back to sleep first then... So sleepy.¡±

    Baldy replied, ¡°Go ahead. I feel like we¡¯ve been able to tentatively determine that he¡¯s our target. The next thing to think about is how we¡¯re going to deal with him.¡±

    Monkey nodded, got up, and walked out with Sea Serpent. The room became calm once more.

    Baldy watched the door close, but the smile on his face slowly diminished.

    His eyes flickered and he frowned again, whispering to himself, ¡°It¡¯s definitely true that we¡¯re exposed. But... . when were we exposed? Were we really exposed when we first entered his room?

    ¡°If that (Virtual Space] was something he said by ident... Could it be something special? Two people disappearing into thin air...¡± Baldy stroked his bald head. ¡°Is there something supernatural, or some unknown technology?

    ¡°It¡¯s interesting, really interesting.¡±

    Back in the room Monkey irritably took out an apple from the bag and quickly cut it. Then, he put away the knife in his hand, his eyes seemingly furious.

    After a while, he threw the apple into the trash can and didn¡¯t wash up. He justid on the bed, rolled the nket over his body, and kept his clothes on as he went straight to sleep.

    Sea Serpenthad a meeting in the other room and could hardly keep his eyes open as he yawned. However, he was nowhere near as sleepy as he had been during the meeting when he entered his own room. He kicked off his shoes and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. There, his eyes zed over as he gazed out at the bustling Shanghai, and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. With an intriguing half-smile on his face, he got up, went to the bathroom, took a shower, blew his hair out, climbed into bed in slow motion, and turned off the main switch in his room.

    ¡°Click! Click! Click!¡± As the lights were turned off in session, the room plunged into darkness...

    Meanwhile, Su Yang had been listening to Satantan¡¯s report from the virtual space, ¡°Master Su Yang, the drone you spoke of has appeared. It¡¯s hovering by your window.¡±

    ¡°Master Su Yang, the drone has been parked here.¡±

    ¡°Master Su Yang, the drone has been flying around your house for a week.¡± ¡°Master Su Yang, the drone isn¡¯t moving.¡±

    ¡°Master Su Yang, the drone hasn¡¯t moved for 10 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Master Su Yang, the drone hasn¡¯t moved for an hour.¡±

    Su Yang was half lying on the sofa and was in the middle of a MOBA game while listening to Satantan¡¯s voice echoing from the living room. Halfway through the reports, he raised his head, a little confused. ¡°The drone hasn¡¯t moved for an hour? Why? If it can¡¯t see anything, why isn¡¯t it leaving?¡±

    Su Yang was a bit baffled.

    He would never have guessed that the person controlling the drone has discovered Su Yang¡¯s knowledge of their existence. They had abandoned their drone in their escape.

    After a while, Satantan said, ¡°Master Su Yang, that drone seems to have identally crashed. It fell down and crashed.¡±

    ¡°Crashed? Fell down?¡¯

    Su Yang felt like the events were simply too peculiar.

    He thought about it and asked J to morph into her (Water Form) to go out, break off the drone¡¯s power supply, and bring it home.

    Soon, J returned to Su Yang with the wreckage of the drone along with a pile of broken parts.

    After inspecting it, Su Yang found that... The information on it waspletely unreadable.

    Once Satantan returned, Su Yang gave it the (Video Tape To Make Up For Regrets) and asked it to extract its memories from that night.

    After extracting it, Su Yang gave Little Deeny the video of Satantan¡¯s memories and the wreckage of the drone to analyze.

    After that, he had nothing else to do so he fell into a deep sleep.

    When he woke up the next day, Su Yang found that there was an additional interface in front of him. Apparently, Little Deeny had already made a report and put it in front of him. Su Yang opened it and read it. He realized that Little Deeny had set up a core specializing in learning various knowledge branches rted to drones and cameras.

    Then, she discovered that this drone had three cameras. A regr camera, an infrared night-vision camera, and a thermal imaging camera.

    After analyzing the data along with Satantan¡¯s memories, she also found that the drones switched cameras twice when it was being operated. Later, it stopped moving once it switched to the thermal imaging camera.

    After stopping for close to an hour, a gust of wind threw the drone off bnce so it hit the wall and got damaged.

    ¡®Thermal imaging?¡¯

    Su Yang opened another interface, looked up the function of the camera, and found that it could disy an image as long as the object gave off heat. Even if the object was behind walls or curtains, an image would still be avable.

    Su Yang was dumbfounded.

    ¡®Is this even possible? Why do you have all this equipment? Isn¡¯t this military equipment?¡¯

    Su Yang felt that his intelligence andmon sense had been crushed. The other party had too many tricks up their sleeves, and he was just an ordinary person that couldn¡¯t think thatprehensively.

    If this continued, he would definitely be exposed more and more!

    Looking at Little Deeny¡¯s analysis, the other party seemed incredibly cautious despite being in a pile of trouble themselves. Based on his estimation, they realized that Su Yang wasn¡¯t there. So, they got afraid that they were being tracked and left, not wanting to be revealed. They were even willing to leave their drone behind.

    If this confrontation continued, he would be yed like a fiddle to death! After all, it seemed like preventing this confrontation was an impossible feat!

    ¡®How am I going to reverse this disadvantage?¡¯

    Su Yang thought for a while and felt like there was only one way out.

    ¡®It¡¯s... Hang on.

    ¡®As long I can add points to an item that can directly locate my opponent, I can win this ¡®war¡¯!¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang opened his system store and checked it out.

    Gold Quest: (8056/10000).

    Points: 2260.

    Random Points: 0.

    Bronze Points: 3.

    Su Yang calcted that he had close to 2800 point coinsst Wednesday along with another 3 random points.

    However, he had added points to two masks J, and the (Grass Eating Iron Pot] these past few days. He also bought two Guardian Talismans ¡ª one to use on J, and the other for himself.

    That cost him 3 Random Points and 700 coins.

 Chapter 294 The Beautiful Secretary Who Comes To Work Early In The Morning

    <h4>Chapter 294 The Beautiful Secretary Who Comes To Work Early In The Morning</h4>

    ¡®I felt like I was very cool when I used it but I didn¡¯t think it¡¯d actually cost that much. I didn¡¯t realize I only had 2,000 coins left.

    ¡®However, I unknowingly saved three Bronze Points.¡±

    Su Yang had nned to use a Bronze Point for his abilities. The remaining points would be used once the cooldown for the (Lucky Disfiguring Brick) was up ¡®Let¡¯s see what nice abilities I can randomly get.¡¯

    ¡®As for my Gold Missions, they¡¯re on track forpletion and are over 80% done. It looks like the system will be upgraded soon. I¡¯m really looking forward to a system upgrade.

    ¡®However, I¡¯m going to have to save up an extra random point. After all, I¡¯ll be able to make the monsters and special items around me +3 after the system upgrade. I¡¯ll definitely need arge number of Random Points then.¡¯

    However, it was still a critical moment although he had to save up more Random Points. If he didn¡¯t sort those three people out soon, Su Yang felt like he¡¯d be in trouble sooner orter so he¡¯d eventually have to add these points as well!

    While deep in thought, he opened the system store.

    It was Tuesday, a new week, and the system store had been refreshed with three items.

    Random points x 4

    Guardian talisman x 10

    Lipstick of Unknown Abilities. ¡®Hmm. Lipstick of Unknown Abilities? What¡¯s this thing...!

    If it wasn¡¯t because the system store wanted to give him this option, it was unlikely that Su Yang would add points to lipstick in his life. After all, it was something for a woman.

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but think. ¡®Since the lipstick is avable, would there eventually be a face wash, foundation, or even divine water with unknown abilities in the future? Something like that...

    ¡®Ahem, this is really something to look forward to...¡¯

    Ignoring this unattractive special item, Su Yang first redeemed a Random Point, and the coins changed from 2260 to 1760 as his Random Point count increased from o to 1.

    After redeeming a Random Point, Su Yang got up and went to look for Little Hus. After all, he was adding points and still relied on Little Hus¡¯s [Opportunity Sniffing]

    Lately, Little Hus hardly went anywhere else and stayed in the utility room all day as he made drawings of J. Thepany had been in the process of developing a new product which would be the first of its kind in the world.

    In fact, Su Yang wanted to tell Dagger Girl, ¡°If you¡¯re ever kidnapped, just blink your eyes.¡± Unfortunately, Dagger Girl wouldn¡¯t be able to open her eyes so she couldn¡¯t blink at all.

    As he thought this, Su Yang went to the utility room, and as expected, it was drawing J¡¯s picture.

    ¡®I have to say, it actually made some progress!¡¯ There were now five more lines in J¡¯s hand in the drawing. This meant that Little Hus was drawing increasingly realistic drawings, even to the point where people in his drawing had five fingers.

    Dagger Girl, on the other hand, was sitting around while shaking her de-shaped hand in boredom.

    asionally, Little Hus would sneak up on her to poke her with a little horn. Then, she¡¯d react by immediately pping her hands. ¡°Wow! Little Hus, you draw so amazingly! Sister J is really pretty!¡±

    Every now and then, an ambitious smile would be stered on Little Hus¡¯s face

    ¡®This... It really was a kidnapping, wasn¡¯t it! It must be!¡¯

    As he sputtered in his mind, Su Yang told Dagger Girl that he¡¯d be borrowing Little Hus again and carried it out.

    After going out this time, Su Yang even made a point to turn around to look. As a result, he found that the moment his left foot left the room, she had already crawled out of the utility room to y the moment his other foot stepped out of the room.

    After pulling Little Hus out, Su Yang looked at it and said, ¡°I¡¯m in desperate need of a special item.¡±

    Little Hus had a look of displeasure on his face after being disturbed. ¡°What item?¡±

    Su Yang mulled it over, ¡°There¡¯s no need for any conditions. I just need to know the appearance. You can look for human items.¡± Little Hus¡¯s face wrinkled up. ¡°I... I¡¯ll try my best. It feels difficult.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to feel. I want me to feel! I need this item and it¡¯s very important. No matter what you do, you¡¯ve got to get it for me!¡±

    Then, Su Yang offered, ¡°I can give you some benefits.¡±

    Little Hus asked carelessly, ¡°What kind of benefits?¡±

    Su Yang answered, ¡°I¡¯m not going with you to look for it this time. I¡¯ll let J apany you instead.¡±

    Upon hearing the name J, the eyes of the dog head on the pillow lit up. ¡°Really?!¡±

    Su Yang nodded. Immediately after saying that, he asked, ¡°J. I have something for you over here.¡±

    In the middle of their conversation, J appeared and Su Yang handed Little Hus over to him, instructing him to bring it around to look for special items.

    Then, Su Yang gave J 10,000 yuan in cash and told her to use a cab to look for the items.

    J had always been the kind of person who was cruel and didn¡¯t say much. After taking the money, Little Hus went outside to begin looking for special items.

    With J taking his share of responsibilities, Su Yang could have some time to rx, but he wasn¡¯t idle either. The first thing he did when he returned to the real world was to destroy the bug. Since the other party had already realized their discovery of the bugs, he had no need to continue pretending. Then, he packed up his things and prepared to move to his basement. ¡®I¡¯m exposed and it¡¯s unsafe.¡¯

    The basement should be safe long enough to give himself a buffer period.

    After all, he was still an ordinary person despite possessing a lot of special items. A knife wound or a shot would still kill him so he had to put safety as his first priority.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect the doorbell to ring just as soon as he packed a few things.

    Su Yang was in awe.

    He looked at the time. ¡®It¡¯s only 7:30 in the morning. Who¡¯s got so much time to look for me at this hour?¡¯

    There weren¡¯t many people who knew about this location. ¡®Did those three peoplee to the door?¡¯

    Now that J wasn¡¯t here and Pool went to work with the rest, Su Yang was a little hesitant. He didn¡¯t know if he should hide or break another finger to just kill them.

    Although he knew killing the other party would be the best decision, he wasn¡¯t sure who was outside the door. If it was just a meter checker, his finger would¡¯ve been broken for nothing! ¡®It¡¯s going to hurt all day!¡¯

    After mulling it over for a moment, Su Yang made up his mind. ¡®Whatever! I should wash my hands with soap as an insurance policy. Let¡¯s see what happens!¡¯

    As he thought about it, Su Yang got the (Unorthodox Soap) from the virtual space and was just about to go to the toilet.

    However, just as he was about to wash his hands, Pan Zhaodi¡¯s cold and clear voice came from outside the door, ¡°Mr. Su. Are you at home?¡±

    ¡®Huh? Pan Zhaodi?¡¯

    Su Yang stopped what he was doing, then shoved the soap into his pocket as he returned to the door. He looked through the peephole and it was indeed Pan Zhaodi.

    He refrained from looking through the peephole because there were many movies and dramas where the lead actor would be killed after getting shot through the peephole. While he didn¡¯t know who the other party was, he was definitely more reluctant to die.

    After he confirmed that Pan Zhaodi was alone, Su Yang opened the door.

    Standing outside the door, Pan Zhaodi was the blue uniform that Su Yang once wore when he first met her.

    The tight-fitting uniform on her body and the bulge of her bosom made her look tall and sexy.

    Her slender legs looked as good as Chu Xia¡¯s but were probably darker due to her years of martial arts training. However, they were still more tonedpared to Chu Xia.

    Coupled with her cold, expressionless face, her image of an ascetic secretary was exhrating.

    Seeing Su Yang open the door, she bowed slightly toward him. ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯m here to report for work.¡±

    ¡°Uhh...

    ¡°Report for work?

    ¡®Is she really going to be my secretary...

    ¡®And she¡¯s here the very next day. That¡¯s rather fast, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ Su Yang coughed. ¡°That... Okay. Wait for me. I¡¯ll clean up first.¡±

    After saying that, he wanted to continue packing, but Pan Zhaodi reached out to stop him. ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    After offering her services, she walked into the room with both her slender legs and began helping Su Yang gather his things.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t have much and this was originally her home. She knew the things that had been there and the ones that were new so it didn¡¯t take her long to pack up.

    After packing up his things, Pan Zhaodi turned to Su Yang and said, ¡°Mr. Su, you didn¡¯t wash up today. I¡¯ll apany you to wash up first.¡±

    After saying that, she went into the toilet and helped Su Yang squeeze some toothpaste onto the toothbrush before filling a cup with water.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Does a secretary have this kind of duty?¡¯

    Since Pan Zhaodi had already done those things, he couldn¡¯t refuse and followed her into the bathroom.

    Once he was in the toilet, Pan Zhaodi handed him the cup and toothbrush.

    Su Yang took it and brushed his teeth. As soon as he finished brushing his teeth, Pan Zhaodi took the initiative to take the cup and toothbrush that Su Yang had used before pointing to the basin. ¡°Su Yang, you can spit the water there. I¡¯ll put the used water away.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°Ok, now, wash your face.¡±

    After wetting his face, Su Yang wanted to reach out and take the face wash, but Pan Zhaodi had already squeezed it into her hand, reaching over to give it to him.

    Su Yang was utterly speechless now. He scraped the face wash from Pan Zhaodi¡¯s hand. Then, hethered it on his face and washed it off. The moment he was done, a towel was already waiting in front of him.

    Su Yang was now convinced.

    After packing up, Pan Zhaodi took his things and returned to the basement with Su Yang. When she went to the basement, Pan Zhaodi didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid to Su Yang living in such a ce or have any other thoughts.

    After putting down the things, Pan Zhaodi took out her cell phone and stood in front of Su Yang. ¡°Director Su, I need the phone numbers of every head of every department in thepany along with your scheduled meetings with them. I¡¯ll be helping you with your schedule for the various meetings, events, meals, and private events.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you¡¯d like to do or events you¡¯d like to schedule, I¡¯ll book the venue in advance and help you n your time and arrangements. I¡¯ll be a dutiful secretary that lives up to the trust you put in me.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless but believed her. ¡®Alright then.¡¯

    So next, Su Yang gave her the phone number for Wang Dong and the rest.

    Pan Zhaodi took the initiative to call the department heads so Su Yang could verify her identity. Then, she began taking note of the various arrangements and matters within thepany.

    Looking at Pan Zhaodi¡¯s beautiful neck as she held a mobile phone to note things down, Su Yang thought. This half a million I spent was really worthwhile!¡¯

    When Pan Zhaodi hung up the phone, he gave her the phone numbers to the people in charge of the Find Me app, the agency, along with the film and televisionpany. Then, he asked her to include those in her arrangements as well.

    Pan Zhaodi obediently wrote down the phone number along with the list of staff. Then, she began making calls.

    She was busy until 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She had put together the affairs of severalpanies, listed the articles of association in an orderly manner before nning Su Yang¡¯s schedule.

    Su Yang was amazed throughout the whole process. ¡®Pan Zhaodi seems like an easy-going person but she¡¯s not just a martial artist... Who would¡¯ve guessed that she makes a great secretary too?

    Should I get her to submit her resume and evaluate her with the (A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog]?

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, Little Deeny vibrated in his pocket. Su Yang picked it up for a look and saw a message. (Master, J found something. We need to speak with you.]

    ¡®Huh? Is J looking for the items by himself? Did he find a special item?¡¯

 Chapter 295 Janet Picks Up Something Odd

    <h4>Chapter 295 J Picks Up Something Odd</h4>

    With that in mind, Su Yang looked at Pan Zhaodi.

    Pan Zhaodi was slumped in her chair, writing and noting things down in her notebook while keying things into her phone. She looked like she was nning Su Yang¡¯s schedule on her phone against the recorded itinerary and ns.

    Seeing that Pan Zhaodi was busy, Su Yang got up and said to her, ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a call.¡±

    For Su Yang, everyone was equal, and it¡¯d be normal if Pan Zhaodi stayed here while he went out to take a call.

    As a result, Pan Zhaodi stood up in a hurry and said to him, ¡°Mr. Su. You make the call in the house. I¡¯ll go out and wait for you. Just call me after you¡¯re done.¡±

    After saying that, she stepped out of the basement with her slender legs and closed the door behind her, standing guard in front of it for him after the door was closed.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Ahem, this is too ¡®polite¡¯.

    ¡®She doesn¡¯t just look like a secretary but is also a bodyguard.

    ¡®With Pan Zhaodi¡¯s skills, I¡¯ve reallynded the jackpot this time.¡¯

    While the thoughts ran through his mind, Su Yang put Little Deeny to his ears, wanting to talk to J.

    J didn¡¯t have a cell phone. Instead, Su Yang gave him a bone conduction headset so they couldmunicate through Little Deeny.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°J, do you have any special items with you?¡±

    Indistinguishable from a woman¡¯s voice, J spoke through the received, ¡°My Lord. Little Hus and I have searched all over Shanghai and haven¡¯t found what you need.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t found any, have you?¡±

    Then, Su Yang told her about his previous experience looking for one, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find any in the city in the past as well. However, I found some in out-of-the-way ces. You might find some there if you try.¡¯

    J replied, ¡°We did find something in a small shop in the middle of nowhere. However, it might not be what you want, Lord.¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t understand what J was trying to tell him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    J exined, ¡°Although we didn¡¯t find the item that you were looking for, my Lord, we found another item that can be used together to have the same effect.¡±

    Su Yang asked her to proceed, ¡°Continue.¡± J continued, ¡°We searched for a long time and couldn¡¯t find something that could directly locate them so we changed our thought process. My Lord, since you have the (Fruit-loving Fountain Pen), you actually only need to know the names of those three people to find their addresses.

    ¡°So I went along with that idea and found something... It¡¯s a phone booth.¡±

    Su Yang was surprised. ¡°A phone booth?¡±

    J confirmed. ¡°Yes, a phone booth.¡±

    J added, ¡°It¡¯s an old abandoned phone booth that seems to be covered in dirt. Little Hus took a whiff and said it had a strong scent.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a vehicle to transport it to you.¡±

    ¡®Although I don¡¯t quite understand what a phone booth and a person¡¯s name have to do with one another, special items had too many of these quirky properties.¡¯ Su Yang said, ¡°Alright, see if you can find a car to transport it over here. If you can¡¯t find any, I¡¯lle to get you.¡±

    After they stopped conversing, Su Yang received a message from J. [I paid five times the price to a person and used my appearances to convince him. Finally, I seeded in getting us a car.¡± After hearing J¡¯s progress report through Little Deeny, Su Yang shivered. ¡®J using her appearances, acting cute to get a car... That¡¯s not an image I want in my mind.¡¯

    After dealing with J¡¯s matter, Su Yang called Pan Zhaodi in. Once she walked into the basement, Pan Zhaodi still acted like apetent female secretary. She brought out a notebook and said to Su Yang, ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯ve made a list of your ns for tomorrow. I hope you¡¯ll be able to make a decision.¡±

    After seeing Su Yang nod, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have any meetings or work that you have to do tomorrow. There are four other arrangements you can choose from.

    ¡°One. ¡®Fighting Buddha¡¯ will officially begin shooting tomorrow. There¡¯ll be a small opening ceremony at 9:00 a.m. tomorrow but no media will be present. It¡¯s just to be festive. Both Producer Zhao and Producer Chen Xiaoyun would like you to attend this ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Two. The legal department of Qidian E-Commerce has already sorted out the documents for the health carepany. The healthcare productpany is ready to operate, and they¡¯re asking about the next step you have in mind.¡±

    ¡°Three. Today, the Find Me App¡¯s (Hundred Days of Stars) campaign has officially started, and Director Li Zijun wants you to take a moment to have a look. She wants your opinion and has already sent a list of details over.¡±

    ¡°Four. The second quarterly report of Qidian E-Commerce has been prepared. It requires your to attend to it.¡±

    After saying that, Pan Zhaodi put down her notebook, crossed her hands over her t belly, and stood straight in front of Su Yang. ¡°Finally, there¡¯s a personal matter. Your coach told me to tell you that there¡¯s an exam this Friday. I¡¯d suggest you hurry up and study for

    it.¡±

    ¡°Coach... An exam?¡± Su Yang was a bit confused.

    Pan Zhaodi exined, ¡°The driving instructor. Section one.¡±

    Su Yang: was speechless.

    ¡®I¡¯ll go! I forgot I signed up for driving school.

    ¡®Turns out I didn¡¯t even take the test! I thought I¡¯d gotten my license!¡¯

    Su Yang mulled it over. ¡®Forget about the opening ceremony for ¡®Fighting the Buddha.¡¯ I don¡¯t have much timetely from the leaked information.

    ¡®I should also proceed with the healthcarepany. I should rent a space and let the three people leave the milk tea shop for testing and research. Then, once we apply for the relevant approvals, we can begin production.

    ¡®Has the (Hundred Days of Stars] actually started? That was fast! i¡¯ll take a lookter. After all, this is the first time mypany is conducting arge-scale promotion.

    ¡®As for the quarterly reports, I¡¯ll have a look at themter. Last quarter was just a month ago so there shouldn¡¯t be any surprises.¡¯ Once he was done thinking about it, Su Yang told Pan Zhaodi his decision. ¡°Refuse the invitation to the opening ceremony. Then, look into renting a space that¡¯s suitable for research and development for the healthcarepany. I¡¯ll recruit some people to start our efforts in R&D once that¡¯s done.

    ¡°As for the Find Me app¡¯s affairs along with the second quarterly report for Qidian E-Commerce, pass me a copy of those on WeChat, and I¡¯ll take a look at itter.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang looked at the time and estimated that J would be back soon. ¡°That¡¯s it. Thanks for the hard work. You can continue your work at home. Just handle some of my chores for me.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got something else going on right now, so you can get off work.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi had the qualities an excellent secretary should have. She didn¡¯t even hesitate or ask Su Yang what he was going to do next after he spoke to her about his decision. Instead, she merely bowed. ¡°Okay, Mr. Su, see you tomorrow morning.¡±

    After saying that, she left the basement.

    At this time, Su Yang realized that they had been talking about these things in a stuffy and humid basement. Su Yang was in a trance, and thought that he was sitting in the business building in the central downtown business district of Shanghai, chatting with Pan Zhaodi.

    After all, she was a little too professional to even bat an eyelid at things like this.

    After Pan Zhaodi left, J soon returned to the basement while carrying an old phone booth. Naturally, it attracted the curious eyes of many of the olderdies in the neighborhood.

    After all, a beautiful foreign woman carrying an abandoned phone booth was a strange scene to behold no matter how you sliced it. This was gossip fodder for the olddies as they chatted about it.

    ¡°Ouch. Look at this foreign girl carrying a phone booth.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, looks like life abroad isn¡¯t so good after all.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t. It¡¯s really hard.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better in my own country.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying.¡±

    After J moved the abandoned phone booth in, Su Yang took a look at it and realized that it was an open phone booth. It had a semicircle on top with an eggshell-like cover covering the front, a telephone inside, and an arm-thick pole on the bottom like a shorter but thicker streetlight.

    The phone booth looked rusty all over and even the paint was falling off. It was tattered as could be and was covered in dirt and filth. He didn¡¯t know where J picked it up. It was no wonder nobody asked about it. After all, it looked like trash and nobody would¡¯ve bothered even if it was stolen.

    When Su Yang finished measuring the booth, he looked at J and Little Hus who was covered in dirt. He said, ¡°You guys go wash up. It¡¯s been a hard day for you guys.¡±

    J replied without hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s my honor as your subordinate to bow and scrape for you, my Lord.¡±

    Little Hus, on the other hand, was lying in J¡¯s arms. It was starry-eyed and didn¡¯t have time to pay Su Yang any heed. He seemed to have be a nymphomaniac.

    After sending them both back to the virtual space, Su Yang took a look at the phone booth in front of him and contemted.

    ¡®Can this phone booth let me know the name of other people?

    ¡®Do I call the other person and ask them?¡¯

    After thinking for a moment, Su Yang decided not to think so much about it. After all, time was running out.

    He opened the system without hesitation, and a translucent [+] suddenly appeared on top of the dpidated phone booth.

    Su Yang extended his hand and tapped the [+] above the phone booth.

    With a flicker of light, the point addition waspleted

    Every time he added a point to an item for the first time, this would happen. Su Yang was now used to it.

    After adding the point, Su Yang took out the (Small Bench That Refuses To Eat Melons] from the virtual space and sat down. Popcorn, coke, melon seeds, and watermelon appeared at his feet. The watermelon and coke were actually chilled as well. ¡®In this kind of hot and humid weather, I should eat a piece of watermelon to cool off.¡¯

    Although Su Yang rarely enjoyed eating watermelons, he still picked up the slice of watermelon and nibbled on it.

    As he nibbled on it, Su Yang brought Little Dee out and opened WeChat. Pan Zhaodi was worthy of being called apetent secretary. She had already sent over the two documents Su Yang wanted to see. Su Yang looked at the first one. It was the quarterly report of Qidian E-Commerce.

    After all, only 30 days passed from May 29th to June 30th when Su Yang took over Junqing.

    During those 30 days, Qidian E-Commerce ran with an overhead of 1.3 million yuan. From that, more than 800,000 werebor costs while the remaining 400,000 or so yuan were operating expenses.

    The revenue was almost negligible.

    For this report, Su Yang actually had a prediction in mind. Apart from the 800,000 or so worth of sries, the 400,000 or so worth of operating expenses were mainly for the maintenance of thepany¡¯s rtionships so he could ¡®inherit¡¯ Junqing. There was no need to spend that much in the future.

    So, it was understandable to spend so much money in the first month.

    Theck of revenue was expected as well. After all, it was a quarterly report, and it ends in June.

    A month¡¯s time was just spent setting up thepany so having no revenue was something rather normal. Su Yang recalled having a look at the ount earlier. Thepany began having some revenue channeled into the ounts in July. Else, Su Yang wouldn¡¯t be able to randomly transfer 500,000 yuan without worrying about thepany being under-capitalized. At this moment, the toughest days have already passed and the future seemed bright. After reading the quarterly report, Su Yang signed the electronic document to confirm that he had taken a look.

    He took a nce or two at the phone booth and saw that the interface hadn¡¯t appeared yet. So, he opened the second file to look at it.

    The second file was filled with information regarding the [Hundred Days of Stars).

    Su Yang had actually been paying a lot of attention to the (Hundred Days of Stars] event.

 Chapter 296 Special Item: Booth of Exchanging Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 296 Special Item: Booth of Exchanging Secrets</h4>

    He wasn¡¯t like the other bosses as he knew his strengths and weaknesses from the very start.

    Naturally, the source of his strength was from the special items and little monsters under hismand. They were all unique items in this world!

    As for the shorings... Well, he had none.

    And after using the (A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog), Su Yang knew that Li Zijun was indeed a talent.

    After getting in touch, Su Yang realized that the girl was very strong despite being cute while having a petite stature.

    Because of that, Su Yang relentedplete control to her. ¡®I¡¯ll let you handle everything because of your skills. I believe you won¡¯t fail living up to the trust I¡¯ve ced in you.

    Today, it was finally time to have a look at the results.

    Su Yang took a look at her n and it was nothing outstanding in particr. It was the same n he had discussed with Li Zijun in the past. It¡¯s just that Su Yang was a little unexpected that Li Zijun actually suggested a simple traffic exchange. Although there were a hundred celebrities on her list, the lowest was third-tier celebrities.

    Then she ranked their influence from low to high.

    Then, a traffic exchange would be done with the third-tier celebrities on the bottom with the Find Me App. They¡¯d post videos on Weibo while the Find Me App utilized a full-screen advertisement along with arge banner on the homepage to boost their ounts and their videos on the Find Me App.

    The celebrities would be able to promote themselves and their dramas.

    The celebrities can promote themselves in the videos and also promote their dramas. The first 60 were all third-tier celebrities. They were ranked from smaller celebrities who had just breached the third tier to young celebrities and youngsters who were about to get stuck on the edge of the second tier.

    The remaining 40 were all second, first, and top-tier celebrities.

    While negotiating with them, Li Zujin took down notes about the amount of traffic they¡¯d be exchanging between both parties.

    For example, the Find Me App could only exchange 150,000 views from their active users for the first celebrity on the traffic exchange list.

    However, when they reached the end of the list, the Find Me App would be able to garner 10 million views from their daily active users.

    As soon as he took a look, Su Yang realized that Li Zijun had created a staggered trafficdder. Her n was to rely on the traffic these celebrities drove and rely on the Find Me App to trend so traffic generated would grow rapidly.

    After all, the 100 celebrities would have to be using the Find Me App and use it to publish promotional videos in their microblog. The 100 videos from their ounts alone would ount for a ratherrge pool of traffic.

    Su Yang was giving Li Zijun a thumbs up in his heart.

    ¡®The system was really a d*ck when it evaluated her as a (Third-Tier Celebrity]!¡¯

    Thinking of her talents, Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but think about Pan Zhaodi again.

    ¡®I probably should¡¯ve asked Pan Zhaodi to send over her resume, right? Let¡¯s see what level she¡¯s at. After all, she doesn¡¯t seem like a regr person based on how efficient she was at work today.¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang sent a WeChat message to Pan Zhaodi, asking her to send him a copy of her resume so he could put it into her file.

    It was a bullsh*t reason but Pan Zhaodi didn¡¯t hesitate in her reply. (Alright.]

    After a moment, her resume was sent to Su Yang¡¯s mailbox.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t rush into looking at the resume but instead, he opened the Find Me App to see how the progress of the (Hundred Days of Stars) promotion was going.

    Today was its first day so Su Yang saw a rather handsome-looking man appearing on the screen when he opened the app. The man smiled iparably brightly on Su Yang¡¯s screen as he said, ¡°Hi! I¡¯m the first celebrity on the Find Me App, Qiao An. The Find Me App helps young people find me! Start using the Find Me App today!¡±

    That image took over the entire screen for a good 5 seconds before the main interface for the app appeared.

    ¡®It looks ratherpelling indeed!

    ¡®A single celebrity may not attract attention, but hundreds of them would be like having the most familiar faces in the country on the app!

    ¡®If that won¡¯t make it trend, then it would seem like there¡¯s no justice in this world!

    Su Yang¡¯s heart was put at ease. ¡®Li Zijun is really a talent. If this promotion goes well, I can hand over the management and publicity work for the celebrities in thepany to her.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was nning it in his mind, the phone booth finally began gradually changing

    Initially, the dirt and mud on it gradually seemed to disappear while some of its missing parts slowly recovered. However, it still seemed rusty.

    After some time, an interface finally appeared above the phone booth.

    [Abandoned Phone Booth +1: Acquired new special ability. Please confirm the appraisal.]

    Su Yang felt like he was rather hopeful as he confirmed the appraisal. Two secondster, a special item¡¯s interface appeared on an iron te on the booth.

    (Booth of Exchanging Secrets]

    Ability: This booth allows you to call a person every day. The other person will definitely pick up and if their phone is turned off, theirndline will ring. If they¡¯re outside, the nearest payphone will ring.

    After picking up the call, both parties must say their names.

    Once names are exchanged, you can exchange three secrets of your own with three secrets from the other party.

    Restriction 1: You can only call the other person if you know what they look like.

    Restriction 2: The secret exchanged must be simr to what the other person¡¯s answer. E.g. If you tell the other person that you had eggs for breakfast today, the other person would tell you what they had for breakfast today.

    Note: Without giving there is no gain.

    After reading the ability, Su Yang felt that it was... Utter bullsh*t.

    ¡®Why does it feel like every point I add ends up creating a special item? Are they somon? ¡®While it¡¯s true that this item can make us of the other party¡¯s name, it can also help in obtaining their address as well!

    ¡®Based on the introduction of the ability, I could just give the other party my address in exchange for theirs.

    This way, I don¡¯t have to eat fruits and use the (Fruit-Loving Pen).¡¯

    Looking at the interface above the [Booth of Exchanging Secrets), Su Yang frowned while sitting on the table after studying it carefully.

    It was because he realized that there was a huge drawback to using this item although it could obtain him any information he desired.

    It would expose his secrets.

    ¡®After all, if a stranger calls and tells the other party who he is before spilling the beans on their secrets, the other person can¡¯t help but to reveal their secrets as well! That¡¯s a problem for sure!

    ¡®This thing can only be used to gather information on people I intend to dispose of. I can¡¯t use it on ordinary people or those who¡¯re just inpetitive.

    ¡®Else, it wouldn¡¯t take long before the world realizes I have superpowers.¡¯

    Naturally, Su Yang didn¡¯t feel anything in his heart if he were to use it on the three people spying on him. After all, he was going to get rid of them anyway and didn¡¯t care about them revealing any secrets he would reveal.

    Thinking along those lines, Su Yang looked at the time and realized that it was 5 o¡¯clock. There were still seven hours until the day ended.

    He¡¯d have to make use of his silver ability, [Hands of Fate] to get rid of them.

    ¡®It¡¯s going to remove another one of my fingers, and it¡¯ll hurt for 7 hours. Forget it, just bear with it and don¡¯t procrastinate!¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang brought the (Booth of Exchanging Secrets) into the virtual space after he went in. Then, he entered the phone booth for the first time.

    When he went in, Su Yang felt like it was rather clean other than looking a little worn out. It just seemed as if it had been worn down by time.

    After taking stock, he thought about Baldy, picked up the phone, and put it to his ear. When put the phone to his ear, his hand seemed to automatically dial a few numbers,pletely out of his control. ¡°Beep! Beep! Beep!¡± The phone began ringing on the other end.

    Baldy was nicknamed Fake Monk because he was just a bald man despite looking like a bald monk.

    On top of that, he was known in the organization for being a good fighter, which also happened to be the reason why he got the nickname.

    Last night was a toss-up because he suspected that Su Yang had found him. However, he had good control of his routine and still got up at 6 a.m.

    As usual, he didn¡¯t go to the hotel gym and just exercised in the room. Then, Baldy, Sea Serpent, and Monkey had a meeting to analyze Su Yang¡¯s information. They just wanted to make sure that Su Yang was Zhao Xiao¡¯s murderer.

    Then, he gave the Sea Serpent and Monkey a break as he made ns by himself in the room.

    Although he looked like a hitman, he was actually more famous in the organization not for his skills, but for his brains. He had a rtively meticulous and cautious brain.

    That was why he was able to ¡®y¡¯ Su Yang in the palm of his hands without revealing his whereabouts.

    The three of them were different from the others in the organization. They were the backbone of the organization so they couldn¡¯t kill just for the sake of killing. They also had to try to preserve their identity and escape. This was also the reason he made this n.

    The n would take one day. At 4:30 p.m., Baldy would kidnap Su Yang, force a confession out of him, kill him, and destroy his body before the three of them retreat with ease.

    After wrapping up his n, he took a look at the steps he had put on paper as he analyzed the loophole. After analyzing his n for almost half a day, he found no problems.

    In his heart, he decided to go along with the n tomorrow. ¡®With this n in ce, I believe that Su Yang will be doomed!¡¯ With that in mind, Baldy brought the n over to Sea Serpent and Monkey so they could discuss the n with him in the room.

    At that moment, his phone began ringing.

    Baldy looked at it and the caller id only showed one word ¡ª Boss.

    ¡®Huh, why did the boss call me? Is there an emergency?¡¯

    He had a sudden change of heart and picked up the call immediately.

    However, he suddenly realized something was off when he picked up the call. They would never address each other by name in their organization. His boss would also call him with an unfamiliar phone or a burner. How could there be a call from a person with the word ¡®Boss¡¯ as the caller ID?

    ¡®I¡¯ve never been so cautious when picking up a call! What the hell is going on here?!¡¯

    As these thoughts ran through his mind, he realized that his hand had automatically picked up the phone and put it to his ear without him realizing it.

    Then, he heard a deep voice in his ear, ¡°Hello. Hello. My name is Su Yang...¡±

    His eyes widened as he felt a great fear descend upon him!

 Chapter 297 Killing Baldy!

    <h4>Chapter 297 Killing Baldy!</h4>

    Although he couldn¡¯t move or speak at that moment, Baldy thought of many things. ¡®How did Su Yang know my phone number?

    ¡®Why is your name listed as Boss on my phone?

    ¡®Are you actually connected to me?¡¯

    For a moment, Baldy even suspected that he was actually an undercover agent sent by Su Yang that had amnesia. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t make sense at all!

    However, something even more terrifying happened. He found himself opening his mouth uncontrobly as he said in an equally low, monotonous voice, ¡°Hello. My name is Liu Qiang.¡±

    If Baldy had just been able to convince himself into thinking he had amnesia, or that he had identally picked up the phone, then he was now in absolute fear!

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with me?

    ¡®Why is this happening all of a sudden?

    ¡®Why am I uncontrobly talking!

    ¡®I don¡¯t want to talk!¡¯

    Baldy¡¯s eyes were so wide that they were about to pop out of their sockets as fear filled his expression.

    Then he heard Su Yang whisper, ¡°I don¡¯t have anyone around me right now, do you?¡±

    Baldy replied uncontrobly, ¡°There¡¯s no one around me either.¡±

    Their dialogue didn¡¯t sound out of the ordinary but it was also iparably bizarre.

    Baldy felt himself breaking out in a cold sweat, feeling like he was possessed by a ghost! How else could he exin this!

    Su Yang continued, ¡°One of my two friends is in the bathroom while the other is in his room. So... Where are the two aplices who were with youst night?¡±

    ¡®Two aplices?¡¯

    Baldy¡¯s brain was racing. ¡®Is he talking about Sea Serpent and Monkey?! What does this Su Yang want?¡¯

    Then, he ¡®saw¡¯ himself opening his mouth and saying, ¡°My two friends are in the next room. One is in room 1106 while the other is in room 1108.¡±

    He told him the addresses of Sea Serpent and Monkey.

    Baldy was going crazy!

    He didn¡¯t know how Su Yang had done it, but he trusted his earlier judgment! This man had a problem and there was something very wrong with him.

    Baldy felt like he had it all figured out. ¡®Since Su Yang can manipte me into answering his questions! Then the so-called ¡®virtual space¡¯ must be real too! There must really be a space like this!

    ¡®As for that strange chant...¡±Bean! Bean! Bean!¡± It must be some demon, goblin, or some other strange creature! Do ghosts and spirits really exist in this world?¡¯ Baldy had guessed all these things before but he had been half-hearted. After all, he had no evidence and only had a recording.

    Even if it really were ghosts and advanced technology, he was now more inclined to believe that Su Yang had exceedingly advanced technology in his possession that could even open up a pocket dimension!

    Now that it was allid out in front of him, he had to believe it!

    ¡°There really are superpowers in this world! There really are monsters!¡¯

    Although he guessed the truth, he was still unable to stop things from developing.

    Then, Su Yang asked his third question, ¡°I¡¯m currently in the basement of Building 16, Fulu District, 142 Anyang Road, Baoshan, Shanghai. Where are you?¡±

    Baldy was frightened and scared. Although he didn¡¯t know why Su Yang was revealing his location, his inner instincts made him resist saying anything. However, it was an exercise in futility. Aside from his mouth trembling along with his voice, he couldn¡¯t do anything else.

    ¡°I¡¯m in room 1107 on the 11th floor of the Andorian Hotel in Puxi, Shanghai.¡±

    Once he answered the question, the call was immediately ended.

    Baldy felt himself regain control of his body as he dropped the phone and tried to run out of the spooky room to inform Sea Serpent and Monkey that there was something wrong with that man! There was a big problem!

    However, he suddenly felt a great fear descend upon him before he could run to the door. He shouted in despair toward the door, ¡°Quick! Run!¡±

    No sooner had he uttered the word ¡®quickly¡¯, everything stood still.

    Dust drifted in the air, his vocal cords stilled in his throat as his voice stopped trembling while his mind stopped...

    Virtual space. After exchanging secrets with the [Booth of Exchanging Secrets). Su Yang walked out of the phone booth as hemented about the power of this ability.

    Normally, Su Yang would have to leave a buffer to avoid the possible effects of continuous use of an ability on his body.

    However, Baldy already knew about the special ability he had so Su Yang felt like he couldn¡¯t give him even the slightest room to breathe. After all, it would only take ten seconds for him to pass on what happened to him to others through WeChat or SMS.

    In order to prevent any trouble in the future, Su Yang didn¡¯t hesitate in activating his silver ability, (Hands of Fate] as he left the booth.

    He slowly lifted his hands and everything came to a standstill. That familiar pressure descended on his body once again as he gritted his teeth, pressing down on his palms with all his strength All he heard was a loud bang. After a bolt of lightning and ck clouds rolled in from all directions, he was plunged into darkness...

    A momentter, Su Yang appeared in front of the huge ¡®sandbox¡¯.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t waste any time. His eyes peered through a block-like arrangement of roads, and houses as he looked into the distance, silently reciting the hotel address that Baldy had left for him.

    Then he shuttled among the city blocks, and a minuteter, his gigantic figure appeared in the sky above Andorra Hotel. With his previous experience, Su Yang didn¡¯t hesitate to click on Andorra Hotel. Then, his figure shed and disappeared from the sky above the hotel.

    Entering the interior of the hotel, Su Yang¡¯s mind moved him. His entire body flew straight up, passing through ayer of concrete and stairs before he arrived on the 11th floor!

    Then, he looked around and found room 1107.

    Su Yang went straight to the door of the room and passed through without obstruction. There, he saw Baldy frozen in a running stance toward the doorway, his bloodshot eyes bulging with a face full of despair.

    Su Yang moved with his mind. Then, Baldy¡¯s arms and legs were joined together and as he waved his hand, the room¡¯s window opened before Baldy was thrown from the window.

    Right after that, Su Yang leaped out of the hotel as well.

    Appearing over the hotel again, Su Yang once again regained his gigantic body. Then, he grabbed Baldy and silently recited the address of his basement. Suddenly, time and space warped and the block-like city moved around him and Baldy. A momentter, they returned to the basement.

    After arriving, Su Yang nced around the basement, and with a wave of his hand, a rope flew out from the corner, wrapping itself around Baldy before tying itself neatly in a bow.

    After doing all this, before Su Yang put Baldy on the ground as the endless ck clouds once again enveloped him from all directions. Su Yang¡¯s eyes suddenly became dark as his silver ability timed out.

    When the ability ended, time returned to normal. Vehicles and pedestrians continued to move as if nothing had ever happened. On the other hand, room 1107 of the Andorra Hotel was now empty.

    A summer breeze blew through the wide-open windows as the curtains fluttered in the wind...

    Su Yang appeared in the virtual space after ending his silver ability. As he endured the pain of his broken finger, he summoned J from the virtual space to bring Baldy in.

    Merely 30 secondster, Baldy had already been brought into the virtual space like the carcass of a chicken.

    At this time, Su Yang had already washed his hands with (Unorthodox Soap) as he reached out to touch the bald big man who was still struggling in J¡¯s hands with a hideous face. Baldy had lostplete control of his body.

    Facing the guy that he had already sentenced to death, Su Yang didn¡¯t care if the violence revealed the fact that he possessed superpowers. He brought out the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss) and pped it on the table in front of Baldy.

    Time stood still once more as he experienced the feeling of spacetime warping descend upon him. He hadn¡¯t experienced this for a long time and after a moment, Su Yang appeared in Baldy¡¯s memories.

    Without looking at irrelevant memories, Su Yang single-handedly went to find memories Baldy had about himself before slowly browsing through them...

    After checking out all of Baldy¡¯s memories, Su Yang felt a chill run down his back.

    ¡®Zhao Xiao isn¡¯t actually a liar... Does he really have some sort of background in the capital? Is he the bastard son of some big shot?

    ¡®I don¡¯t think that¡¯s how you should put on a show!

    ¡®If you have a real background, why are you pretending to be a con artist. Are you cosying?¡¯ However, after finding out that Zhao Xiao had a family that had some power in the country behind him, Su Yang still had no regrets. After all, he¡¯d still make a move against Zhao Xiao if he could do it all again.

    ¡®Scum like them who¡¯re involved in vice, gambling, and drugs... They deserve to die!

    As for Baldy, Su Yang also knew his identity, he was an assassin groomed by Zhao Xiao¡¯s family. He was ordered to investigate the death of Zhao Xiao, and incidentally exact revenge. The two men beside him, Sea Snake and Monkey, are both strong assassins within the organizations.

    It was just that these two have never had much brains so they let Baldy lead the team.

    Although Baldy was suspicious of some of the things surrounding Su Yang, it remained as a suspicion that he didn¡¯t report. After all, the real world was still materialistic and without any evidence, no one would believe in the existence of superpowers. After going through Baldy¡¯s memories, Su Yang was relieved. Fortunately, he reacted decisively in time and acted. Otherwise, it might have really caused a major disaster!

    Then, Su Yang waved his hand at J, indicating that he was supposed to dispose of Baldy.

    Since these three had been plotting against him from the start, Su Yang wouldn¡¯t show any mercy.

    Although he knew that he would continue being an enemy of the Feng family in the capital, Su Yang wasn¡¯t someone who was afraid of trouble since he had already provoked them!

    After all, his methods were strange, mysterious, and truly indefensible. ¡®Even if the Feng family possessed great power, you only live once, right?¡¯

    ¡®Those with true strength do not fear the weak. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s afraid of who.¡¯

    Seeing Su Yang¡¯s gesture, Baldy knew in his heart that he was in danger as he looked around in his struggle. However, (Unorthodox Soap) prevented him from moving so he could only watch as J dragged him to the pool...

    When he was pushed halfway down the pool, Baldy made a miserable scream.

    After a moment, everything went silent... ¡°This intelligent assassin just disappeared from the world...!

    Su Yang looked at his broken finger, felt the excruciating pain, and used his silver ability, (Hands of Fate] again!

    ¡®One down, two to go!¡¯

    Everything stood still as he activated (Hands of Fate] once more.

    Su Yang appeared above the hotel once again but knew he only had five minutes to deal with Monkey and Sea Serpent.

    He almost ran out of time when he dealt with Baldy earlier so he had to hurry up for the remaining two!

 Chapter 298 Screwing Two More Over Before The Circus Opens!

    <h4>Chapter 298 Screwing Two More Over Before The Circus Opens!</h4>

    With that in mind, Su Yang endured the pain on his body, mumbled the address of that hotel like thest time, and flew directly above the hotel.

    A minuteter, Su Yang arrived at the Andorra Hotel once again.

    Everything in the hotel was still, there were quite a few guests going in and out. However, since time was frozen, some of them had a leg raised, some were smiling, some were gloomy while some were just downright peculiar.

    Su Yang tapped on the hotel and passed through the floorboards as he headed to the 11th floor

    Su Yang lightly clicked on the hotel, then passed through theyers of floorboards and went up to the 11th floor...

    Five minutes ago, Hotel Andorra.

    After Monkey received the message from Baldy, he threw away the apple in his hand, hid a few des in his cuffs, and got up to go to Baldy¡¯s room.

    As soon as he left the room, he heard a yelling from Baldy¡¯s room before he even managed to take two steps. ¡°Quick!¡±

    It was just one word that was followed by an abrupt stop.

    Monkey had a sudden sh in his mind despite having carried out many missions and encountered many emergencies. He looked at Sea Serpent who had juste out of the next room and winked.

    The two men turned in unison and went back to their rooms. Then, he quickly took a hat, a mask, and a pair of sunsses, putting them on his head before he left the room.

    The moment he left, he noticed that the door to Sea Serpent¡¯s room was also open. Sea Serpent actually changed his hairstyle within ten seconds, put on a shirt, and walked off in the other direction.

    Monkey didn¡¯t talk or greet him because both of them knew something must have happened.

    If something didn¡¯t go wrong, Baldy wouldn¡¯t have issued a warning. In fact, he didn¡¯t even manage toplete his warning.

    They were elites and wouldn¡¯t risk their lives to open the door so they could determine the situation, especially when the status of their enemy wasn¡¯t clear to them.

    In such a situation, the first reaction of both men would be to leave before reporting to the organization to investigate.

    Everything was nned incredibly well.

    Unfortunately... What they encountered was Su Yang

    Su Yang crossed the floor and arrived on the 11th floor just in time to meet Monkey who was walking toward the safe passage. He was wrapped in his clothes with a leg raised, stationary in his pose.

    With just a nce, Su Yang felt that something was wrong, why was he dressed like a celebrity?

    With a wave of his hand, Monkey¡¯s mask, sses, and hat came off, revealing a face that Su Yang was iparably familiar with. ¡®Yo. What a coincidence.¡¯

    Su Yangughed.

    ¡®Fortunately, I came quickly or he probably would¡¯ve ran away!¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang used his mind and Monkey suddenly flew up in the air, following Su Yang from his back as he floated through the air.

    Since he only used one and a half minutes to find Monkey, the remaining time was enough for him to seek out Sea Serpent.

    Then, Su Yang went to room 1006 and it was no surprise to him that Sea Serpent had made his escape as well.

    Su Yang took off in the air and flew through the corridor to see if there were any clues. ¡®After all, Monkey didn¡¯t get that far so Sea Serpent probably wouldn¡¯t be that far away as well¡¯

    Surely enough, he found Sea Serpent at the end of the corridor.

    Sea Serpent had the style of a general. He actually changed his clothes and hairstyle and was lying by the window of the corridor, leisurely watching the scenery. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was no one else in the corridor, Su Yang would¡¯ve probably let him get away with it if he didn¡¯t take a nce around.

    Sea Serpent floated into the air and Su Yang looked at the time. Realizing that he still had time, he returned to the rooms of the three assassins. With a wave of his hand, their belongings flew out of the hotel with them.

    With all the ¡®trophies¡¯, Su Yang returned to the basement.

    With his previous experience, Su Yang asked J to wait in the basement before using his ability.

    After throwing everything into the basement, Su Yang took the initiative to disable his silver ability.

    When the silver ability ended, Su Yang¡¯s second finger was broken off with a gurgling sound. Although there was no blood or a broken finger, the pain was real!

    Su Yang covered his hand as his face turned pale. The level of pain seemed to grow with the number of broken fingers. He was about to explode from the pain!

    ¡®I don¡¯t know how I managed to break three fingers in a rowst time!¡¯

    After some time, J brought Monkey and Sea Serpent in like chicken carcasses while Su Yang was enduring the pain.

    In Sea Serpent¡¯s memory, the two of them had obviously noticed something unusual. After each of them disguised themselves, they left the room and prepared to run away. He even ran to the end of the corridor to confuse his opponent by pretending to be an ordinary resident.

    However, he didn¡¯t know what happened when he regained consciousness. He only remembered that he felt like everything blurred around him before finding himself and Monkey in a strange basement!

    Sea Serpent wondered for a moment if he had been intubated from behind the brain! How else would it be possible to suddenly change time and space? Just before he could think about it, he noticed that a mass of liquid on the ground grew violentlyrger before it entangled them.

    He tried very hard to struggle but found that the stream of water had turned into a pretty-looking foreign woman. Then, the foreign woman moved their necks and they lost all control!

    Sea Serpent felt like the world had changed. The thing that he had never dared to think about before was actually happening. This isn¡¯t a movie, is it?¡¯

    Then the foreign woman tied him and Monkey up as a green light shot out from the camera of the phone on the table. When they returned to their senses, they had entered a vi...

    After entering the vi, Sea Serpent¡¯s pupils dted when he saw what was in front of him. The first thing he thought of was the word (Virtual Space). ¡°There really is a virtual space!

    ¡®So this is virtual space!¡¯

    Sea Serpent¡¯s eyes were daring around as he looked at Su Yang. ¡°Are you Su Yang?¡±

    Despite still having that dispirited look from before, his entire body was iparably energetic. His gaze towards Su Yang was also curious and inquisitive.

    It was just a pity that Su Yang wasn¡¯t interested in talking to him at all.

    Su Yang just gave him a faint nce before beckoning to Satantan.

    After Satantan flew over, Su Yang took out an empty bowl from under the table, and Satantan opened her mouth to spit out fresh blood.

    Then, Su Yang slowly and methodically put the hourss into the bowl which fell into the sticky blood with a muffled thud.

    As it fell into the bowl, the red blood gradually disappeared and in the blink of an eye, the blood was gone, leaving behind a crimson hourss shining at the bottom of the bowl. Su Yang picked up the hourss and ignored Sea Serpent¡¯s burning gaze as he pped the hourss on the table.

    Time and space distorted and spun. The entire house, including all the people, entered Su Yang¡¯s eyes.

    After a moment, Su Yang appeared in Sea Serpent¡¯s memory...

    After taking a look at Sea Serpent¡¯s memories, Su Yang restored the hourss as if by magic without making a sound and took a look at Monkey¡¯s memories instead.

    These two people had memories simr to Baldy. They were both assassins from the Feng family¡¯s underground forces. They specialized in dirty work for the Feng family.

    Both of them were indeed as he saw in Baldy¡¯s memories. They were the better assassins in the organization¡¯s eyes, having gone on more than a dozen missions without a single defeat.

    Su Yangpared their skills and ording to the system¡¯s rating, they were at least at an intermediate skill level. They were stronger than J but weaker than Pan Zhaodi.

    It was just that both of them were proficient at assassinating people. Theirbat skills were also biased towards one-hit kills. In particr, Monkey had unusually flexible hands and had a track record of overpowering a man to his death with a knife.

    Unfortunately, they encountered Su Yang, and with Su Yang¡¯s silver ability, both of them were unable to use their abilities. The des hidden in Monkey¡¯s cuffs didn¡¯t even get a chance to be disyed.

    What was more interesting was that in Baldy¡¯s memories, these two were idiots who didn¡¯t know anything and didn¡¯t even notice Su Yang¡¯s abnormality.

    However, Su Yang found that they had actually been suspicious of him even earlier than Baldy when he took a look at their memories.

    Sea Serpent even went to look up some relevant information, and secretly sneaked around Su Yang¡¯s rented house today to see if he could find any clues.

    These three people were really one in spiritpared to the others.

    However, it was unfortunate that they underestimated Su Yang¡¯s methods despite being so smart.

    As a result, they were caught by Su Yang without even spreading the news.

    What was even more interesting was that Sea Serpent¡¯s heart was already in Su Yang¡¯s hand after seeing Su Yang use his superpower. He was someone who put himself beyond all others. He would hesitate if he had to betray the Feng family andmit to Su Yang¡¯s crew. In order to gain Su Yang¡¯s trust and eptance, he nned to reveal all the things the Feng family had done over the years along with all the secrets he knew.

    Unfortunately, all his secrets were worthless because Su Yang had obtained all the information through his memories.

    Su Yang was even more disdainful of him as a person. As a person who had taken more than a dozen innocent lives with his hands, and as one who considered betraying his master, he didn¡¯t qualify to be epted by Su Yang.

    So after checking their memories, Su Yang gestured at J to silence them.

    J obeyed the order to take the two people down.

    Su Yang covered his right hand that only had three fingers left, and his face paled once again.

    After using his silver ability twice in a row and also using hourss three times at once, his body and spirit felt like they were about to reach their limits.

    It made him feel a headache. His hand hurt but so did everywhere else.

    Sending a little monster bean to the study to fetch the (Double-sided Salted Fish Mask), Su Yang ordered J to buy 500 pounds of raw pork after dealing with Sea Serpents and Monkey! ¡®The current price of pork is going crazy. A pound is almost 35 so 500 pounds is almost 20,000 yuan.

    ¡®However, it¡¯s money I need to spend because tomorrow will arrive in three or four hours.¡¯

    The next day was the 17th of July, which was the 15th of June in the lunar calendar.

    On that day, the time for the (Reincarnation Circus) with the crown tattooed on his index finger had finally arrived. Its first opening was here.

    This thing seems different from all the special items, what would happen...¡¯

    Su Yang was very much looking forward to it.

 Chapter 299 A Night Encounter Qu Xiaomeng While She Jogs

    <h4>Chapter 299 A Night Encounter Qu Xiaomeng While She Jogs</h4>

    Five minutester, J appeared from the pool without a single stain, not even a spatter of blood on her body. Su Yang held his left hand over the broken finger of his right hand, and asked while enduring the pain, ¡°All done?¡±

    J nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    He had always been so concise and cold. However, it was unclear how he became one of Su Yang¡¯s most indispensable helpers.

    Su Yang counted and among the monsters by his side. Little Deeny and J who happens to be the ¡®lover¡¯ of Little Hus seem to be the most useful among the rest. Well, that is if they could be considered a couple.¡¯ Su Yang had a feeling that something would go wrong with them eventually... ¡®I hope I¡¯m just thinking too much.¡¯

    Seeing Su Yang in a trance, J saluted. ¡°My Lord, I¡¯ll go ahead and buy the raw meat.¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    He didn¡¯t give J the money, because J would take Little Deeny with her. When it was time to pay, Su Yang would receive a prompt and he could just enter his password.

    After all, 500 pounds of raw meat wasn¡¯t light to begin with, and moving it back was rather troublesome. A better way was to sweep it all into the virtual space after finding a secluded corner.

    After J left, Su Yang was handed the (Double-Sided Salted Fish Mask) from a little monster bean.

    At this moment, he was physically and mentally exhausted. He desperately needed to turn into a salted fish so he could rest and recuperate. Regarding the choice he would have to make between his mental or physical wellness, he chose his mental health after thinking for a while.

    Although he was physically exhausted, he felt like he was about to ckout in a couple of minutes after using his (Booth of Exchanging Secrets), his silver ability (Hands of Fate] twice, and the evil item (Memory Labyrinth Hourss] three times.

    For the sake of Sanque¡¯s hands, Su Yang felt like he should recover his mental state. As for the physical pain he was under, he¡¯d bear with it and wait for it to pass.

    Then, he put on the salted fish mask. After a moment, the mask disappeared and he felt a breeze on his face. It was like he was in the middle of a primitive jungle, breathing in the crisp, fresh air.

    His head and mind emptied themselves as he felt the pain in his fingers ease significantly.

    Thinking of them, he couldn¡¯t help it when Sanque¡¯s new arm came to his mind. In the past, Sanque tore his arm off to save Su Yang, using it as medicine. Its arm could regrow itself and at this moment, a sprout of flesh the size of a finger was in its ce. It seemed as if it would take about two months for it to be restored to its original state.

    After brushing off these thoughts, Su Yang stopped thinking about the things he was worried about in his future. Things like how the movies were going to be shot, whether or not it¡¯d lose money, how he¡¯d deal with the Feng family, how he¡¯d handle the clean-up for the [In] App, and much more.

    At this moment, the only thing he wanted was to lie down.

    It was better to befortable whileying down.

    Su Yangy down on the sofa and felt a burst of pain in his fingers as he called up an interface before him to start his MOBA game, Honor of Kings.

    He felt like the name of the game had a hidden meaning to warn its yers. ying this game was like honoring the rulers as he took lives.

    After ying for a few days, Su Yang realized that the game was like Douyin. Both were rather time-consuming and just after he yed a few games, he realized that a couple of hours had passed.

    However, this game was meant for the plete¡¯ Su Yang. He felt every second pass like they were years after he lost two fingers!

    Despite being at a 50-star rank, he couldn¡¯t even beat a silver-ranked yer because he was missing two fingers!

    ¡®This is just too frustrating!¡¯

    Because of this, Su Yang figured he couldn¡¯t do this any longer. He wasn¡¯t just unhappy, but he was trolling his teammates as well! With his head spinning, he called out to the empty house, ¡°Dee- Dee- Dee- Dee!¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s voice sounded in his ear, ¡°What is it, Master?¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Can you get a separate core to help me y the game?¡±

    Little Deeny was speechless. Little Deeny was typing the code at an insane speed. Her AI development was at a critical moment.

    She didn¡¯t even think that her master had called her just to help him with a game! She spoke to Su Yang, ¡°Master, y your game with apetitive spirit. I can¡¯t y on your behalf!¡±

    ¡®Gotcha... I just got rejected.¡¯ Su Yang stopped talking and curled his lips, thinking it would be better if he yed the game by himself. He thought begging others was better than begging to himself. He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t beat this bunch of silver yers with his rank!

    Su Yang vowed to show them the strength of the 50 stars he had at his rank!

    As for why his current rank wasn¡¯t at High King but was Silver... It was because Tencent was pushing his rank down. Else, he would¡¯ve be High King a long time ago. With that in mind, Su Yang left the fountain he spawned from for the seventh time.

    After ying the game for three hours with eight fingers, Su Yang felt extremely rxed. Of course, his teammates might not be as untiltable as he was.

    Seeing the endless shouting and cursing, Su Yang was sure they reported him after the game. He figured that they¡¯d add points to the LAN cables if they could, go through it, and hit him from the other end.

    Su Yang¡¯s mental state at that point was exceptional. It wasn¡¯t just because of the Salted Fish Mask but also because he felt like he deserved it. It was because... He just couldn¡¯t give a damn.

    He looked up and wondered how he was such a newb. ¡®Perhaps... I¡¯m the king of noobs.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was shamelesslymenting, he heard a sound. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Two sacks then fell out of thin air into the living room as blood spattered around him.

    For a moment, the smell of blood suffused the room and his glorious vi now looked a lot stranger.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t I just say that J is reliable? No... Someone else must¡¯ve said that.

    ¡®I mean... what¡¯s the issue with throwing raw meat around like that, right?¡¯

    After a moment, J appeared in the virtual space covered in blood, looking iparably horrifying

    It was just that Su Yang couldn¡¯t feel the killing aura of that ferocious beast at all since he was wearing the salted fish mask. He put the virtual interface aside and looked at J. ¡°Are you ughtering the raw meat yourself?¡±

    J shook her head. ¡°There were people on the road. That¡¯s why I carried it all the way to the alley where no one was looking.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to scare you, so I came in to talk to you.¡±

    After saying that, he saluted. ¡°In that case, my Lord, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®You¡¯re going out looking like that? Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll get arrested as a murderer?¡¯

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the bathroom and take a shower. I¡¯ll just go out.¡±

    With that, Su Yang silently muttered, ¡°Leave.¡±

    Suddenly, his figure slowly disappeared from the virtual space.

    A momentter, his feet were atop damp, mossy ground. Su Yang picked Little Deeny up from the ground, wiped it on his clothes, and walked out of the alley with leisurely steps. The ce J bought meat from wasn¡¯t far from the neighborhood. Su Yang used the Baidu Map to set a destination, find a route, identify the direction, and walked toward the neighborhood. The salted fish mask was invisible when worn, so Su Yang wasn¡¯t afraid of being seen by others. Instead, his fingers had been aching so he felt a little difort.

    Along the way to the neighborhood, a notification alerted Su Yang in his mind. (Beep! New random mission!]

    ¡®Huh? A mission in the middle of the night?¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang opened the system and it prompted him. [New Random Task: Help Qu Xiaomeng.)

    ¡®Right, what¡¯s the matter with Teacher Qu again this time? Has she been robbed again?

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t seem like the case ording to this mission statement.

    ¡°Then what is it? Did she break her ankle? Are her b*obs too big that she¡¯s getting a cramp?¡¯

    While thinking blindly, Su Yang tapped on the red map marker and the mission target of the random mission.

    Qu Xiaomeng wasn¡¯t far from himself.

    The target image just looked like she was in a state of confusion and didn¡¯t look like she was in danger.

    Su Yang pondered if he should head over. It seemed like the mission was rather simple.

    As the thought ran through his mind, he suddenly felt a wave of lethargy going through his head. He really didn¡¯t want to go. After all, he would have to take several more steps.

    Heading back for a good night¡¯s sleep was much better. It had nothing to do with the mission and besides, missions are such a bore...

    ¡®Anyway, I still have 1,700 coins. It¡¯s enough.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know... Qu Xiaomeng is probably fine.¡¯ Thinking this way, Su Yangzily made a decision to ignore the quest and go home. After settling down, Su Yang continued to walk in the neighborhood. However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that the system interface he didn¡¯t bother to turn off actually showed Qu Xiaomeng walking in his direction. ¡®What¡¯s she doing?

    ¡®Is she trying to bump into me?¡¯ With that in mind, Su Yang ran into Qu Xiaomeng head-on. Qu Xiaomeng was wearing a sports outfit today, the bottom half of which was sporty shorts and the top half of which was... A sporty mini tank top.

    She was the type of girl who was slightly chubby and she had a bit of baby fat on her face. Despite all that, her waist was thin. This gym outfit showed off her figure and would make people light up at first nce

    After all, she had a body type that most guys preferred ¡ª feminine.

    ¡®It¡¯s just... Will wearing this kind of outfit out at 11:30 at this time of night attract perverts?¡¯

    Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Qu, what are you doing?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s voice made Qu Xiaomeng look over as she said in surprise, ¡°Su Yang?! Is that you?¡±

    Su Yang thought. ¡®I surely am the most handsome! Look at how excited my teacher is!

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me.¡± Qu Xiaomeng leaped up and said, ¡°Great, great. I was running at night outside our neighborhood, and I couldn¡¯t find my way back. Can you bring me back to our neighborhood?¡±

    ur

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®Is it toote to retract the shameless remark I¡¯m about to make?¡¯

    Su Yang said, ¡°You¡¯re dressed like this at night just to run at night?¡±

    Her usually rather foggy brain was working a little hard. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t she be wearing sportswear to run at night? Isn¡¯t dressing like this a little too much?¡¯

    He bobbed his head, then took it upon himself to misdirect the conversation away from her clothes, ¡°So now, you¡¯re the one who can¡¯t find your way back?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng nodded.

    Su Yang took out his phone and sent a message to Little Deeny, ¡°Help me get a shirt.¡±

    He then took the opportunity to turn around and took out a thin t-shirt from his phone before handing it to Qu Xiaomeng.

    Qu Xiaomeng received the shirt in a muddled state, her eyes resting on Su Yang¡¯s hand which only had three fingers as she blinked. Su Yang said, ¡°Put on the clothes, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    ¡°Uh-oh. Okay.¡± Qu Xiaomeng obeyed and put the t-shirt on.

    Su Yang¡¯s clothes were a bit too big for her. After putting on her clothes, Qu Xiaomeng looked at Su Yang and asked, ¡°Su Yang, my fellow student, what¡¯s wrong with your hand...¡±

    ¡®Hand?¡¯

    Su Yang looked down at his right hand, only to realize that he only had three fingers left. It dawned on him then that he seemed to have identally used his right hand when he gave Qu Xiaomeng.

    It couldn¡¯t be said that he was careless. Rather, it seemed like he was used to it. After all, his dominant hand was his right hand so he subconsciously used his right hand to hold things.

 Chapter 300 The Reincarnation Circus Finally Opens Its Doors!

    <h4>Chapter 300 The Reincarnation Circus Finally Opens Its Doors!</h4>

    If Su Yang was his usual self, he probably wouldn¡¯t have made the mistake. However, he was wearing his Salted Fish Mask at this moment that caused his body to feel extremely rxed to the point where he neither desired to do anything nor did he bother about his surroundings. He most definitely wasn¡¯t cautious at this moment so he paid no heed.

    Su Yang looked towards Qu Xiaomeng, and her face was filled with curiosity. If he were facing Chu Xia or the school bully Li Runze, then Su Yang might have to spend some time exining. However, since he was facing the ever silly Qu Xiaomeng, he was simply like her nemesis. His (Verbal Cannon] ability, when used against Qu Xiaomeng, was like casting a buff on himself that had double the effects!

    ¡°Oh... I¡¯ve been learning magic recently.¡± Su Yang casually babbled, ¡°Where else would you have gotten that dress on you.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng looked at Su Yang and blinked. ¡°That¡¯s right... Where did he get that dress just now?¡¯

    Su Yang didn¡¯t even notice without having to remind himself. He looked at her, and replied without waiting for another question, ¡°It also happens to be magic.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng nodded her head. ¡°Ohhh.¡±

    She looked at Su Yang¡¯s hand and asked curiously, ¡°Can you change it back then?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t even flinch. ¡°I know how to rub away my fingers but I haven¡¯t learned how to get them back yet. Wait until I¡¯ve done studying and researching the matter at night and I¡¯ll be able to get them back tomorrow.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng nodded her head stupidly, her eyes continued to run over Su Yang¡¯s hand that was draped over her leg.

    Seeing how the curious girl still wanted to ask more questions, Su Yang changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Qu Xiaomeng was really distracted as she replied, ¡°Oh!¡±

    Su Yang was 1.81 meters tall while Qu Xiaomeng was a mere 1.58 meters. Qu Xiaomeng was just up to Su Yang¡¯s shoulders when they stood together. Theparison would most definitely bebeled the most adorable difference in height if they posted it on social media.

    However, that wasn¡¯t the case when they began walking.

    If Su Yang took a step, Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s short legs had to take a step and a half.

    This resulted in Qu Xiaomeng having to keep up a brisk jog while following Su Yang.

    She wore clothes that were a little oversized for her and ran around Su Yang like a little kid with two flexible but short legs.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, didn¡¯t really have the heart to take care of her. The only reason he was willing to bring her along was purely because he was passing by and it wasn¡¯t too much of a hassle.

    As a salted fish with no ideals, the only thing he wanted was to go back for a good night¡¯s rest. ¡®What about the circus? Why would I want to do that myself? How tiring...!

    Soon, both of them returned to the neighborhood with Su Yang leading the way.

    Seeing the familiar neighborhood, Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s heart was finally put to rest.

    In order to lose weight, she had tried to diet. As a result, she ended up with a bad stomach and after Su Yang cured her affliction she went on vacation. There, she felt free and ended up being tempted by snacks that she couldn¡¯t help gorging on. She had no choice but to exercise to lose weight again.

    She had no money to go to the gym. She couldn¡¯t go through her aerobic dance routine at home because she didn¡¯t want to affect her neighbors. So, after some deliberation, she went out of her house for a run.

    However, her clothes have always beenfortable and loose. Since there was nothing suitable for running, she bought a set of clothes online to run in the gym.

    When she arrived at the gym, she realized that she didn¡¯t consider her physical condition at all. A piece of clothing that was normal for others to wear seemed rather... different on her.

    She was so ashamed and didn¡¯t want to face the gazing eyes of strangers. So, she nned toe out in the middle of the night after watching some tv for ap or two before going back to sleep. As a result, who knew that she would get lost while running.

    Luckily, she met Su Yang...

    Sending Qu Xiaomeng back downstairs, Su Yang said a few more words in a rare moment, ¡°Teacher Qu, you know about your own body. It¡¯s more... Uhh, distinctive.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d suggest you don¡¯t go out running in the middle of the night dressed like this. Although you have the freedom to dress like this, it¡¯s better to avoid some trouble if you can.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter during the day. At night, people are rowdier and a girl should still protect herself outside.¡±

    Being lectured by Su Yang in such a long-winded manner, Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s ears turned red. She was so shy that her face along with her ears turned red. Every now and then, she¡¯d feel like there was steam ¡®exhaling¡¯ hot air out of her ears.

    Since childhood, Qu Xiaomeng has been subjected to a lot of dissimr gazes. In fact, she knew that she had advantages over other girls.

    She would usually pay attention to the style of clothes, and would also involuntarily want to cover up her own distinctive assets. However, a boy speaking frankly about his own private parts still made her a little shy to the point of being at a loss.

    It was even more so since this boy was also her student. It was even more of a forbidden shame for her.

    Fortunately, Su Yang didn¡¯t say much, nor did he wait for her reply. After saying his piece, he walked away in a stride.

    As she watched Su Yang¡¯s back as he left, Qu Xiaomeng had a feeling that the Su Yang of tonight was a little different. It was as if there was a... ¡®It seems like there¡¯s a... leisurely transcendence separating them from worldly affairs.

    It seems as if everything in the world wasn¡¯t on his mind.

    Qu Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t help but look a little frazzled.

    Qu Xiaomeng returned to her senses, only to find that all the music was silent in a dark neighborhood, with more than a dozen buildings and only two or three lights.

    She shivered. It had always felt like the opening scene of a horror movie. The fear of the night drove away the nonsense she had just been thinking about, as she whispered, ¡°Home, home. No fear, no fear.¡±

    Then, she held onto Su Yang¡¯s clothes on her body and ran into the building.

    At the same time, Su Yang also returned to the rented house.

    Although he¡¯d usuallye home to reside in the virtual space, he still had to leave asionally especially since he hired Pan Zhaodi as his secretary. She woulde rather often so he¡¯d definitely feel morefortable in a building than in a basement.

    At home, Su Yang went to the bedroom, drew the curtains and entered the virtual space.

    As he arrived, Su Yang took a look at his right hand that was currently missing two fingers, endured the pain, and used it to remove the salted fish mask on his face.

    With the mask removed, Su Yang felt endless motivation, energy, and determination return to his body.

    ¡®Makes me excited about the future!¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the time. It was 23:58 p.m. In 2 minutes, his hand would return and the circus would open. Su Yang¡¯s eyes were full of excitement. ¡®It¡¯s the circus! I¡¯ming!¡¯

    Without the salty mask, the pain seemed to be more intense. Su Yang covered his hands and endured the pain, patiently waiting for time to pass.

    After a moment, the number on the watch returned to zero. It was now 00:00.

    Su Yang felt an itch near his fingers and when he looked down, his fingers had returned to his hand, and the pain hadpletely disappeared.

    Su Yang held out the five fingers of his right hand and the movement felt iparably smooth. He felt great that he was now whole again.

    As he wasmenting, a soft sound rang out in his mind. [Beep. Burning Reincarnation Circus is now open. Please confirm entry.]

    ¡®The entrance really opens on time.¡¯

    Su Yang silently pronounced, ¡°Enter.¡± His mind once again rang with the system¡¯s prompt. (Please pay the entrance fee of 500 pounds of raw meat.]

    Two options appeared in front of him. (Make Payment), and (Refuse Payment).

    As Su Yang arrived before the two big bags of raw meat piled on the floor, he touched one of the bags with his hand and chose [Make Payment).

    In the blink of an eye, the two bags of raw meat on the floor disappeared into thin air. Even the blood on the floor disappeared without a trace.

    Immediately after that, arge piece of raw meat fell from the air to the ground with a thud.

    [Excess portion returned.)

    It seems that J was afraid that his boss would be short a couple of pounds so he bought a little more. This guy is so reliable.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, he found a burning pain suddenly emanating from his right index finger as if it was burning.

    He was busy looking at his right hand, only to find that the crown tattoo on his index finger had slowly grownrger as it took on a three-dimensional shape, slowly rotating around his index finger.

    After a moment, his index finger shot out a ray of light that summoned a door made of light wherever it went!

    An emotionless prompt was heard in his mind as well. (Wee to... The Reincarnation Circus).

    Su Yang looked at his index finger and saw that the tattoo of the crown on his index finger had disappeared. ¡®It seems like the circus has opened.¡±

    He hesitated and was just about to ask J to enter with him but he heard another prompt in his mind. (This area doesn¡¯t allow additional people to enter.]

    ¡®Got it. Seems like I¡¯ve got to be alone.¡¯

    Having no choice, Su Yang stepped forward to enter the circus in the end because he was gluttonous and curious about what was inside.

    As soon as he entered the door made of light, Su Yang found himself in a dimensional pocket. Everything around him was dark and only a circus tent stood before him.

    He slowly walked over and saw a sign at the entrance of the circus. On the sign were tworge words: Reincarnation Circus. There was also the logo of a leopard¡¯s head beside it.

    Below therge words was a sentence. ¡°Reincarnation Reversal, Burning Fate.¡±

    Su Yang wrote down this sentence and walked into the circus.

    Once he entered the circus, Su Yang found himself automatically in the first row of the VIP seats with the circus stage right in front of him.

    On the small table to his right was a note.

    Su Yang picked up the note and opened it. There were several options written on the note. Watch performance, View performers, Add performers, andstly... Reverse Reincarnation.

    Only the option (Reincarnation Reversal] was grayed out.

    The grayer it was, the more Su Yang wanted to click on it so he clicked on [Reincarnation Reversal).

    As a result, he heard a prompt in his mind. (Unavable]

    ¡°Uhh... Can¡¯t I use it? It doesn¡¯t even say how I can use it.¡¯

    The most interesting option couldn¡¯t be used so Su Yang decided to experience the three functions one after the other.

    He tapped on the first option. [Watch Performance]

    Suddenly, the lights in the circus dimmed and the surroundings darkened. A beam of light hit the stage of the circus, and five people appeared out of nowhere on the stage. The five people were people Su Yang was iparably familiar with...

    Zhao Xiao, the security chief, Baldy, Sea Serpent, and Monkey...

    They stood in a row on the stage with their heads down, smiling fiercely at Su Yang before bowing deeply.

 Chapter 301 A Terrifying Circus â€“ Reincarnation Reversal

    <h4>Chapter 301 A Terrifying Circus ¨C Reincarnation Reversal</h4>

    A chill descended. Su Yang only felt cold sweat run down his spine and sweat on his hands. It wasn¡¯t for any other reason but because their gazes were far too evil and despicable.

    At a nce, it was as if he could see the howls of those people before they died. Their despair, helplessness, and fears...

    The mental trauma that his salted fish mask was having a hard time healing was crumbled in an instant as it took a turn for the worse.

    Darkness spread to the bottom of his heart as negative emotions overflowed. Su Yang¡¯s expression gradually grew colder.

    However, along with the darkness spreading to his heart, it gradually calmed down as well. He leaned on the chair with an expressionless face, looking at the five people standing on the stage like a clown.

    A hint of surprise was evident on the faces of those five people but it was immediately reced by a strange expression shortly after.

    They didn¡¯t make any other movement, and their bodies were filled with a silky ck Qi that slowly disappeared.

    An emotionless voice was also heard in Su Yang¡¯s mind. (The Circus... Begins).

    Silence. There was only deathly silence.

    In the spotlight of the stage, Zhao Xiao suddenly appeared wearing a clown¡¯s red nose. He was full of panic as he looked left and right, his every movement exaggerated like a stagehand.

    He ran around the stage, hid in a corner, and carefully peeked around as if there was an unseen enemy in front of him.

    After a moment, the head of security appeared out of thin air from the lights.

    He was wearing a slightly tight suit and his muscles grew so tightly that the buttons looked like they were about to burst at the seams. There was something strange about wearing what was obviously a formal suit on him.

    What was even more bizarre was that there was a shiny golden cloak outside his suit, making his entire ensemble look absurd.

    When he saw the security chief, Zhao Xiao carefully waved toward him. The security chief looked left and right, walked toward him, and squatted down. Su Yang saw their mouths opening and closing as if they were talking, but no sound was heard.

    There was a gold-cloaked stranger eager to talk with a red-nosed clown on therge stage.

    The whole ¡®circus¡¯ performance seemed like it was done by mimes. There was no sound, only the performance itself.

    Then, Monkey, Baldy, and Sea Serpent appeared in turn. One held a magic wand, one wore a half-mask while the other wore a colorful wig.

    As they ran, circus props appeared on stage one after the other. There were warping boards, stilts, and fire rings.

    As they ran, Su Yang looked at him and suddenly discovered... A Zhao Xiao with ying cards quietly emerged from behind a circus box.

    Right in front of him, was another Zhao Xiao wearing a red nose.

    While everyone wasn¡¯t paying attention, the Zhao Xiao in the back with poker cards took a knife from his pocket and stabbed the first Zhao Xiao without hesitation.

    The first Zhao Xiao let out a miserable scream!

    This was the first time Su Yang heard the sound of this circus. The screams, wails, and terror was like it came from an evil spirit.

    Strangely enough, the screams didn¡¯t affect the other four. They were still hiding and talking as if they hadn¡¯t heard the screams.

    Slowly, more and more people who looked like the initial five appeared. Each of them held different props as they dodged while brutally killing the others.

    The stage was eventually covered with blood as and the scene grew increasingly bloodier.

    Many Zhao Xiaos, Sea Serpents, security chiefs, Monkeys, and Baldies appeared on the stage while screaming in desperation as they died one after the other...

    The stage slowly calmed down, and thest thing that remained on the stage was the Sea Serpent who wore a clown mask dyed ck on one half of it.

    The mask was on the left side of Sea Serpent¡¯s face, and its expression was wrinkled together as if it was crying silently.

    However, Sea Serpent¡¯s right face, the part of the mask dyed in white, was blooming with a bright smile. The smile was iparably mechanical and rigid as if it was carved into his face....

    The ck and white weeping and smiling made everything seem a little weird. Anyone who saw it wouldn¡¯t be able to stop themselves from looking

    The masked Sea Serpent bowed towards Su Yang, and the eyes on the smiling right face emitted a silky coldness that seemed to be filled with madness.

    Su Yang expressionlessly looked straight into his eyes, disregarding the madness in his eyes.

    Since he was able to kill him once, he could kill him a second, third, and fourth time...

    ¡®When he was alive, I was already able to kill him. Now that he¡¯s dead, I can kill him even more!

    [The circus is over.)

    With an emotionless cue, the stage was shrouded in darkness once more before the lights in the circus came back on as if nothing had happened. The blood and guts on the floor, the five dead men, along with Sea Serpent wearing the clown mask all disappeared.

    Su Yang looked around, not quite understanding the meaning of the show.

    ¡®Is it just to scare me or does the circus have an ulterior motive?

    ¡®Is the item¡¯s ability to make the people I kill perform in a circus? That¡¯s a bit nonsensical, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    Feeling that it wasn¡¯t that simple Su Yang once again picked up the notes ced on the table, intending to see what the other options were about.

    Flipping the first page of the notes, it was still the same four options. [Watch Performance), (View Performers], [Add Performers) and [Reincarnation Reversal).

    Unlike how it was earlier, the (Reincarnation Reversal) option was no longer grayed out. He could now select it.

    On the other hand, [Watch Performance) had been grayed out instead so he could no longer select it.

    ¡®Does this mean I can only watch the circus once per month?¡¯ While he was thinking that, Su Yang clicked on [Reincarnation Reversal).

    A prompt popped up in front of him.

    (Reincarnation Reversal: You can use Reincarnation Reversal to revive the person who won during the previous performance. They¡¯ll be a resident performer and will no longer have to suffer from being reincarnated.] ¡®Reincarnated? Suffer from being reincarnated?¡¯

    Su Yang wanted to see if there were further instructions, but there were no more hints.

    He didn¡¯t choose without putting any thought into it. Instead, he bowed his head down and thought deeply.

    ¡®No longer suffering from reincarnation. Does that mean that as long as I don¡¯t tap [Reincarnation Reversal), they¡¯d always suffer from reincarnation?¡¯ Su Yang looked at his notes and the second page flipped by itself. On the page was an illustration of Sea Serpent wearing a clown mask. His face was both crying and smiling at the same time, looking iparably weird and terrifying.

    ¡®Is this man really Sea Serpent?

    ¡®And what about the many, many Sea Serpents that appeared before?

    ¡®Is it a different personality? Or different Sea Serpents in different rounds, in different parallel spaces?¡¯

    Just seeing Sea Serpent like that sent a chill down Su Yang¡¯s heart.

    Although he wasn¡¯t afraid, he didn¡¯t want to choose randomly. After all, the circus was too weird and mysterious. He didn¡¯t know what kind of situation he¡¯d put himself in if he chose the wrong option so he tapped on (Give Up).

    As Su Yang chose that option, the Sea Serpent illustration in a clown mask actually moved. With hatred radiating from his eyes, he howled miserably, struggling to crawl out of the notes. However, a ck vortex slowly appeared from behind him, engulfed his body, voice, and everything he had...

    Then, the second page burned quietly and as soon as it burned out, a wisp of wind blew through it sending its ashes into the wind.

    The notebook flipped back to the first page once more. This time, not only was (Watch Performance) grayed out, but even [Reincarnation Reversal) was grayed out as well.

    This meant that neither of these two options could be selected.

    Since these two options couldn¡¯t be selected, Su Yang selected the second option [View Performers).

    Clicking on the second option, it caused the notebook to suddenly flip to the third page. Su Yang knew it was the third page because the pages were numbered at the bottom of the page right in the middle. A [3] was clearly written on it.

    At the top of the third page were tworge words. (Performer List].

    Underneath was a small grid and inside each grid was a person¡¯s head. Below the grid was the character¡¯s number.

    There were five grids per row and three rows in total. Su Yang looked at it, the first row was the five-man group for Zhao Xiao and the second line... Little Monster Beans?!

    Su Yang took a look and saw a row of zeros and ones. There were a total of six. He calcted that he had indeed thrown in six little monster beans that were about to explode in exchange for the system¡¯s form items.

    ¡®They actually appeared here as well?¡¯

    Su Yang didn¡¯t feel guilty throwing these 6 little monster beans to their deaths. He really picked some of the ones that were about to explode. If he didn¡¯t do that, they¡¯d explode within a few more minutes at the very least and a couple more seconds at most.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that his unintentional action actually ¡®saved¡¯ them.

    They can actually be reborn in this circus?¡¯

    Su Yang felt like this was a mistake!

    Those little monster that exploded naturally and wasn¡¯t ¡®caught¡¯ by Su Yang lost their livespletely. Well... Su Yang could only say that life was full of surprises...

    Although the circus looked very strange, resurrecting somebody wasn¡¯t that simple. Still, it was better to be alive and resurrected than to be dead.

    After reading all the performer descriptions, everything was clear. The performer list was probably intelligent creatures that were killed by Su Yang, special items, or his monsters. Those killed by him would automatically be reincarnated into the Reincarnation Circus, be performers, and suffer the pain of reincarnation

    ¡®So that¡¯s what they meant when they said you won¡¯t escape even in death.¡¯

    Of course, these performers can also be ¡®pardoned¡¯ by Su Yang if they turned them into permanent performers ording to the circus.

    However, what exactly was a permanent performer?

    Su Yang was a bit confused.

    Ever since Su Yang entered this circus, everything he saw was rted to reincarnation. Even the facilities were rted to reincarnation

    However, Su Yang could vaguely remember that the name of this special item was called (Burning Reincarnation Circus)! ¡®What about the burning? ¡®Where¡¯s the burning part of it?

    ¡®This circus has too many secrets...¡¯

    Su Yang pondered as he clicked on thest feature he hadn¡¯t checked out. (New Performer).

 Chapter 302 Deciding To Add A Second Point To The Circus!

    <h4>Chapter 302 Deciding To Add A Second Point To The Circus!</h4>

    As Su Yang clicked on [Add Performers), the notebook automatically flipped to a new nk page. The page number indicated that this was the fourth page.1

    ¡®Hmm. 1, 2, 3, 4. The page numbers seem to be in order. Seems about right.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the notes on the fourth page, and there was only one line of small text. [To add new actors, please add points again to enable the Burning Fate function.]

    ¡®Burning Fate?¡¯

    Su Yang saw the word again.

    ¡®What did it mean to burn destinies?¡¯

    He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take a guess if he were to do so blindly. However,bined with the feature of the circus, [Add Performer], it probably meant he¡¯d have to somehow burn through their fated path before they could be new performers.

    Although it sounded coherent, Su Yang still felt like the meaning was quite vague. It was a little hard to understand. However, since the notes suggested that he had to add more points to utilize the function, Su Yang gave up experimenting with this function.

    He flipped through his notes. Although the notes would automatically flip the corresponding page number when he clicked on an option at the top of the first page, he realized that he could just flip through the pages himself.

    The only difference with the pages automatically flipping was the second page, which had now gone up in smokes. It had reappeared but it was nk.

    The pages in the notebook after page four was nk as well.

    Since he didn¡¯t find anything valuable, Su Yang got up and left his seat. It was then that he saw a sh of light that jolted him, allowing him to regain consciousness. By the time that happened, he had already appeared at the entrance of the circus.

    Although all the props and actors on the stage had disappeared, Su Yang was still able to imagine the blood, gore, flying limbs and the non-stop wails from the circus grounds.

    The bloody scene seemed to still be ying on the stage.

    Turning back, Su Yang left through the door of light and returned to the virtual space.

    The golden door of light slowly shrank and finally turned into a crown-shaped ring, flying toward Su Yang¡¯s right index finger.

    He didn¡¯t even have the chance to dodge as the ring affixed itself onto his index finger.

    The ring was cold as it slowlybined with his flesh and blood, turning into a tattoo.

    Su Yang touched his right index finger but there was nothing unusual. It seemed like an ordinary tattoo. The only thing that was a little different from before was that the original golden crown had turned ck.

    It seemed that the Reincarnation Circus was also in hibernation mode while waiting for the next lunar cycle to arrive...

    Su Yang was lying on his back on the sofa, pondering over the instructions on the fourth page [Add Performer). It required him to add another point to it.

    ¡®Should I add a point or not?

    ¡®I have enough random points but this circus is too weird...

    Su Yang wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the impact the circus had on his mental state again for a while. He felt like he was being haunted by negative thoughts once more as his heart felt like it was plunging into a dark abyss. With that, Su Yang decided to get some sleep after some thought. He decided that he¡¯d only settle on a decision after waking up.

    n

    With that in mind, Su Yang returned to his room to wash up before putting on his salted fish mask. Then, heid on his bed to sleep. He felt like he was now in a very dangerous situation. With the mere use of any ability, it would cause his mental state to deteriorate. Without his salted fish mask, he would probably have to boil one of Sanque¡¯s arms as medicine again. One night went by silently. The next day, Su Yang was jolted awake by Little Deeny¡¯s reminder, ¡°Master, Pan Zhaodi is here.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the time and saw that it was 8:00 a.m.. ¡®Well, Miss Zhaodi is very punctual when ites to working.¡¯

    Su Yang didn¡¯t take off the salty fish mask, because he didn¡¯t feel rxed. Instead, he still felt like he was burdened by something and knew that he hadn¡¯t recovered from his slump.

    He put on his clothes, went to the living room, picked Eggy who was sleeping in the living room up before sending it out in a whisper, ¡°Go out.¡±

    A momentter, he and Eggy appeared from the bedroom.

    Su Yang ced Eggy on the balcony and opened the door. Pan Zhaodi was standing outside as expected. She was still wearing a blue professional dress, and there seemed like she didn¡¯t change from when hest saw her.

    Su Yang thought retroactively. ¡®I haven¡¯t spoken to Pan Zhaodi about her sry, nor did I give her daily expenses. Is she penniless now?¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang asked as he let Pan Zhaodi into the house, ¡°Sister Zhaodi, do you have any money on you?¡±

    Pan Zhaodi nodded indifferently. ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡®Hmm...¡¯ It wasn¡¯t quite the same as the answer Su Yang had expected.

    Su Yang, who had just gotten up and was still muddled didn¡¯t know how to answer the question.

    Fortunately, he was the boss so it didn¡¯t matter what he said. He replied, ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s talk about your sryter.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi pulled out her small notebook and recorded it carefully. ¡°Okay, what time?¡± Su Yang was about to say that he wanted to discuss it right now. However, the mask made him a rather good procrastinator so he didn¡¯t want to do anything. He thought about it and used the mostmon reply, ¡°When I¡¯m free... There¡¯s no rush anyway.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi nodded as she recorded his reply. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then she turned a page and said, ¡°Mr. Su, your trip today...¡±

    Before she finished, Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything rted to work right now, so why don¡¯t you make me something to eat first. I¡¯m a bit hungry.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi was stunned but still nodded calmly.

    She briskly went to the kitchen drawer and took out an apron before putting it around her body. Then, she opened the refrigerator but found that there was nothing else in the house except for two eggs.

    She took out the eggs and prepared to make an omelet for Su Yang...

    Su Yangzily moved a small chair and sat by the living room window, leaning against the wall while looking out the window at the scenery of the neighborhood. He was a little out of it.

    ¡®My mood hasn¡¯t recovered and I really don¡¯t want to move at all...¡¯

    Pan Zhaodi, who was cooking in the kitchen, felt that Su Yang seemed rather different today. He always seemed to be full of energy and vigor, but he seemed rather peculiar today.

    ¡®If I were to use a young man¡¯s way of speaking, it would seem like he¡¯s very depressed.¡¯

    As she cracked an egg into the pot, she wondered if he had fallen out of love. Boys his age seemed to fall in and out of love very easily.

    After all, young people had rtionships that started as quickly as they ended. It was very confusing.

    As she slowly pondered, Pan Zhaodi silently served the fried egg by putting it on a te before she carried it out to Su Yang.

    Su Yang was sitting by the window as he looked out. When he saw Pan Zhaodie over, he took the omelet, picked up the chopsticks on the te, and ate it slowly and carefully.

    Pan Zhaodi stood next to him as she looked at him silently. She felt that Su Yang was very quiet today so it¡¯d make him morefortable if she stayed by his side.

    Perhaps, it had something to do with the fact that she was quieter and lonelier by nature.and quiet by nature. She liked to walk, run, and box by herself. Doing things by herself would also calm her heart.

    As she thought about it, she didn¡¯t hear his phone ringing. Su Yang put down his chopsticks, took out his phone from his pocket, and put it to his ear to answer the call.

    ¡°Hello? Oh. You¡¯re in Shanghai. I know. I thought you were filming the Netbig films?

    ¡°Tired are you? That¡¯s normal. Who isn¡¯t tired of making movies.¡±

    ¡°Oh. You¡¯re the lead actor ying a big role. Oh, the other lead actor.¡±

    ¡°All right. You go for it. Okay, let¡¯s have dinner together when you¡¯re done filming.¡±

    Although she couldn¡¯t hear what was being said on the other side of the phone, Pan Zhaodi was keen enough to analyze from Su Yang¡¯s reply that it should be one of the celebrities.

    Surely enough, Pan Zhaodi saw the name Lin Jiali in his phone¡¯s interface when Su Yang put down the phone.

    Pan Zhaodi vaguely remembered that there was a third-tier celebrity called Lin Jiali in the agency¡¯s contract. Herst name was also Jiali so it was probably her.

    ¡®They seem rather familiar with each other.¡¯

    Pan Zhaodi felt that she had to pay more attention to Lin Jiali¡¯s information so she could give it to him at a moment¡¯s notice if Su Yang needed it.

    As for other things between them, Pan Zhaodi knew very well that she shouldn¡¯t peer into such things that had nothing to do with her as a disciplined secretary. She was a secretary and she had to be at the top of her game for many things before the boss. However, the final decision would still be made by the boss.

    Today, Su Yang spent the day quietly with Pan Zhaodi. Su Yang was resting to heal his mental state while Pan Zhaodi meditated quietly.

    The two of them actually had a silent understanding, and neither of them spoke.

    At 5:00 p.m., Su Yang looked at the time, then leisurely said, ¡°Sister Zhaodi, summarize today¡¯s events and send me a report, you can leave work now.¡±

    Pan Zhaodie bowed slightly. ¡°Yes. Mr. Su.¡±

    Su Yang seemed to remember something. ¡°By the way, where are you living now?¡± Pan Zhaodi replied, ¡°I found a house nearby and I¡¯m staying there for now.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Go to the bedroom and take Eggy with you.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    She was eager to open the bedroom door, and surely enough, Eggy had been quietly lying on the balcony while sunbathing. That silly dog didn¡¯t even bark throughout the whole day and sat there quietly. Su Yang almost forgot about it.

    Watching Pan Zhaodi leave with Eggy, Su Yang opened Little Deeny to read today¡¯s report.

    ¡®Seems like there¡¯s nothing of value. After all, thepany is on the right track, and as long as thepany is on the right track, the collective effort of dozens of employees will also push it along.¡¯ After all, thepany didn¡¯t only belong to Su Yang but also belonged to the employees of thepany.

    However, Su Yang was still the true owner.

    The only thing that was of interest to Su Yang was that the negative publicity against the Find Me app had started to slow down along with theunch of the Find Me app¡¯s (Hundred Day of Stars]. Perhaps, they began feeling like they weren¡¯t aplishing much aside from helping Su Yang with his traffic.

    However, was this war something they can start and end whenever they want?

    Su Yang went to the bathroom to remove his salted fish mask. As the drive returned to him, his initially gloomy and dark mood was finally gone.

    He sent a message to Little Deeny to start gathering clues and evidence of the [In] App¡¯s actions. Since they were nning a retreat, he¡¯d tag along and bite off a piece of its flesh! Business was like a battlefield. Since they started the fight, they had to pay a price if they wanted to retreat.

    After handing the matter over to Little Deeny, Su Yang¡¯s gaze fell back onto that ck crown on his right index finger.

    In fact, he had been wondering if he should add any points to the Burning Reincarnation Circus throughout the entire day.

    It was just that there were only two things hovering in his mind while he was wearing the salted fish mask.

    ¡°Should I add an extra point to it?¡±

    ¡°What a pain in the ass, I¡¯m toozy to think right now.¡±

    After thinking for an entire day, he didn¡¯t evene up with a result.

    Now that the salted fish mask was taken off, Su Yang¡¯s was back to normal.

    If he thought about it logically, the circus was evil so Su Yang should be more careful and cautious.

    However, Su Yang hasn¡¯t experienced any harm to himself when using any of the special items or little monsters except when he overused them. Since that was the case, Su Yang felt like he didn¡¯t need to unnecessarily worry!

    It was hard for him to get such a magical item. If he didn¡¯t see what it was like after adding 2 points, it would be too much of a waste of the extra point ability the heavens had given him!

    The moment he took off the salted fish mask, Su Yang made a decision. ¡®I¡¯m going to add a second point!

    He even decided on the time.

    He wasn¡¯t going to add the point anytime next month or the week after. Instead, he¡¯d add it right now. Today!

    After all, if he added the points today, he might even get a second chance to use the item. There was even the possibility of a shortened cooldown or other benefits!

 Chapter 303 Circus +2: Turning Into A Leopard?

    <h4>Chapter 303 Circus +2: Turning Into A Leopard?</h4>

    Thinking along those lines, Su Yang went to the virtual space and put up the (Double-sided Salted Fish Mask).

    This mask was originally just an essory that he identally added points to so he could craft the circus. Who would¡¯ve expected that it would now be his most used item?

    It was really hard for Su Yang to imagine what would happen if he didn¡¯t have it. He wouldn¡¯t be able to continuously use his special items and the circus while suffering the impact on his mental state.

    ¡®Perhaps, Sanque would have to sacrifice an arm again...¡¯

    Going downstairs, Su Yang looked at the crown on his finger that had turned ck from its initial gold color and decided to add more points.

    The moment he called up his system, an image suddenly appeared out of nowhere in front of him. (Heaven¡¯s Eyes) was activated.

    The scene in the image was in a central business district. A familiar woman got down from a luxury car wearing a pair of leather pants. Her top was a punk-styled leather jacket and she wore a five-centimeter heel with most of her face covered with her sunsses. It made her look calm and rxed.

    It took Su Yang a moment to recognize the original Jiang Yan.

    However, Su Yang felt like he once did after recognizing her. After all, the woman before him gave off the strongest aura among those he met in the past.

    Jiang Yan turned off the ignition for the Porsche Cayenne that seemed too aggressive for a woman and stepped away from the luxury car that was simr in height to her. She asked, ¡°Did you say Su Yang? I seem to recall meeting this person. Why do you ask?¡±

    As Su Yang focused his gaze on her ear, he found that she was wearing new iPods while she was on the phone.

    The person on the other end sounded like a man, ¡°Jiang Yan, he¡¯s not from your circle, is he?¡¯

    Jiang Yan walked in her five-centimeter heels as her leather pants wrapped her slender legs as she strode around pridefully before replying, ¡°What circle are you talking about, we¡¯re all ordinary people.¡±

    The man said gently, seemingly in an effort to please her, ¡°But... After all, your father¡¯s influence is too far-reaching for us ordinary people.¡± Jiang Yan¡¯s gaze sharpened. ¡°He isn¡¯t.¡±

    The man over said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved. I¡¯ve got apany thatpetes with him...¡±

    The man hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when Jiang Yan interrupted him mercilessly, ¡°Your business has nothing to do with me. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t wait for the man¡¯s reply and raised her hand to tap the left earphone twice. Then, the phone was suddenly hung up and the image came to an abrupt end. The image disappeared but Su Yang¡¯s hand still remained before him. If not for the image that appeared all of a sudden, he probably would¡¯ve already added a point.

    ¡®What was that image just now? Is it one of mypany¡¯spetitors?¡¯

    Su Yang felt that he might have exaggerated because his initial reaction was rather nonchnt. ¡®Whichpany is this again?¡¯ Since he had a variety ofpanies under his belt, Su Yang didn¡¯t know whichpany the other party was talking about.

    However, since the other party was probing into his affairs, he believed that he had probably revealed some information about himself in the past. As long as the other party revealed their name, he would also be able to identify them.

    Su Yang wondered why the other party didn¡¯t call him out by name. Generally speaking, nobody would refer to the boss of anotherpany by name. They¡¯d just refer to them as pany so-and-so¡¯, ¡®boss of this or thatpany¡¯, or ¡®their boss¡¯. Even when he was dealing with Junqing, he wouldn¡¯t call her out by name. Instead, he¡¯d refer to them as General Manager Jiang, General Manager Qiao or Junqing¡¯s Boss instead of their names.

    As he put these things down on paper so he could get back to see who waspeting with himter on, Su Yang called up the system store.

    The [Burning Reincarnation Circus) was a +1 item and he¡¯d have to use a Guardian Talisman to protect it if he wanted to get it to +2.

    There were some things you could be thrifty on but for certain matters, you just have to bite the bullet. Su Yang purchased a Guardian Talisman from the system store and wrapped it around his right index finger. ¡®I don¡¯t know if this is effective, but there¡¯s no better way to handle a tattoo.¡¯

    Fortunately, it worked and once the Guardian Talisman Su Yang bought was wrapped around it, the talisman slowly disappeared. When that happened, the ck crown on his finger slowly morphed into a circle of tattoos that detached from his finger before slowly rotating around his index finger.

    The ck crown on the tattoo had a red luster to it so Su Yang knew that the talisman had served its purpose.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t waste any more time and called up the point addition system. Surely enough, a translucent [+] appeared above the rotating tattoos.

    Su Yang gently tapped on the [+] and the tattoos stopped rotating as they began to shine brightly instead.

    All this was part of the second point addition routine that Su Yang had already gotten used to. He was now looking forward to what a third addition would cause. ¡®Would it just explode?¡¯

    With that being said, this point addition was slightly different than what he saw in the past. The cluster of light this time around seemed much smaller and also seemed to be imbued with life.

    The tattoo was wrapped around Su Yang¡¯s finger at first but it slowly moved, detaching from his finger before slowly floating into the air.

    It was like a small sun emitting light in the air as it changed in shape. Somehow, it looked like a tangled fish or insects, making it look a little disgusting.

    Su Yang felt bored after watching it for a while so heid back on the couch. He realized that humans were actually quite the procrastinators.

    In the past, he¡¯d work every day to earn money when he was poor. Despite that, his feet were still feeling energetic.

    However, he felt like it would be morefortable if heid down..

    Of course, he med it all on the (Double-sided Salted Fish Mask). Without it, how would he know such joy. ¡®Ah, lying down is sofortable...¡¯

    Lying on the couch, the remaining light shone at the aperture in the sky as Su Yang called out a virtual interface so he could open his stock ount for a look.

    Last Friday, he bought 4.59 million shares of stock and since it was already Wednesday, there should be some changes. ¡®As expected, there¡¯s still... 4.58 million. ¡®Right, losing 10,000 yuan in the first three days...¡¯ Su Yang felt that it was an eptable loss.. ¡®Still... Didn¡¯t Little Hus sniff these stocks and suggested that they¡¯d do very well? How can I lose money?¡¯ Since he didn¡¯t understand much about stocks, Su Yang couldn¡¯t analyze the issue as well. After all, he didn¡¯t understand what the fundamentals, capital, news or rted information meant.

    Thepany¡¯s main business, retail investors, and travelers didn¡¯t even understand what was going on, not to mention the different events and curveballs that business entails.

    Although he didn¡¯t earn any money, Su Yang could still console himself since he was able toplete his task. Albeit a little reluctant, but at least it wasn¡¯t a big loss.

    Looking at the time, Su Yang estimated that his Silver Mission would bepleted by the beginning of the following month. By then, he¡¯d be able to add a third Silver Point so he felt like good nning was required. Little Deeny had talked to him before, saying that the most important thing for him was to strengthen himself, and he had been working towards this goal.

    However, there were several points in question. Random points couldn¡¯t strengthen his body, while bronze points only gave him abilities that ordinary people could obtain. Silver Points were the only thing he could rely on to strengthen his body.

    The two silver abilities he obtained had amazing effects but neither of them allowed Su Yang¡¯s body to achieve superhuman abilities so he could be more than a regr human. Su Yang felt like he still had a ways to go in his journey to be a ¡®Superman¡¯. ¡®I wonder when I¡¯ll be invulnerable and immortal.

    ¡®How do I trigger another SIlver Mission?

    ¡®The first two silver missions were about money and were incremental. I had to make a million andter, spend 10 million. The next one isn¡¯t going to ask me to make a billion, right?¡¯ Su Yang felt like it shouldn¡¯t be that difficult.

    After all, if he really had to make 100 million before the system asked him to spend 1 billion, would the next task entail 10 billion dors instead? Then, would itter ask him to spend 100 billion? Even if this world was set in the backstory of Meteor Rain, prices still wouldn¡¯t be that inted.

    It had to be a rtively low amount so Su Yang felt like he should try it while he had the time. So, Su Yang made up his mind, adding a million to the previous amount the mission required. ¡°I want to make 2 million yuan! I don¡¯t deserve to be from Huaxia if I can¡¯t even make 2 million yuan!¡±

    There was no response.

    Su Yang continued shouting, ¡°I want to make 3 million yuan! If I don¡¯t make 3 million yuan, I¡¯m a puppy!¡±

    Still no response...

    Instead, two more little monster beans popped up their heads in front of the vi. One was No. 17 and the other one was No.18 ording to the ruffs around their necks.

    ¡®These two little things actually haven¡¯t exploded I see.¡¯

    Su Yang felt like these two had probably mutated. He decided that he¡¯d use the system to confirm his suspicions when he had the time to catch them.

    No. 17 was at the door and while looking at Su Yang, it covered his mouth. Then, it leaned into his sister¡¯s ear, whispering something.

    No.18, on the other hand, was nodding her head in a cute manner.

    Su Yang brainstormed on his own.

    ¡°Sister, look at that fool. Stay away from him.¡±

    ¡°Okay, brother!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless. He¡¯s going to kill No. 17!

    Su Yang gave No. 17 a fierce re as he continued shouting, ¡°4 million yuan, 4 million!¡±

    ¡°5 million, 8 million, 10 million! How about 10 million?! I¡¯ll make 10 million!¡±

    Just as Su Yang shouted his final offer, he heard a beep in his mind. (Triggered Silver Quest: Laying the Foundation). ¡®Huh? I finally triggered it.¡¯

    Su Yang tapped on the system interface and looked at his new Silver Mission.

    ¡°Silver Mission: Laying the Foundation.

    Mission Goal: Earn 10 million yuan.

    Mission Duration: 2 months.

    Mission Note: Build a 10,000 feet skyscraper from the ground up. Setting up a business empire, using special items, and changing the world with little monsters shouldn¡¯t be from an empty tin can. Instead, you¡¯ve got to achieve it step by step. Please earn 10 million in two months to build a good foundation for the future.

    Before Su Yang could take a closer look at it, the cluster of light in the air suddenly changed as well as it began to expand after swaying around, gradually expanding to the size of a coffee table.

    ¡®Huh? Did the addition of the point get me this [Increase Body Size] ability? ¡®If this ends up being tattooed on me, I won¡¯t be getting a ring tattoo, I¡¯ll be getting a belt tattoo, right? ¡®Will the circus in there get bigger?¡¯ Just as Su Yang was deep in thought, he heard the roar of a fierce beasting from the beam of light.

    Along with that roar, the mass of light disappeared in a sh. A leopard with a golden body and graceful physique appeared in front of Su Yang.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®You added a point and changed the circus into a leopard? That¡¯s a bit of a contrast, isn¡¯t it? The circus was quite small, wasn¡¯t it? This is a cross-species breed across different species! Heck, it even transcended worlds! ¡°Sister Leopard, you¡¯ve got the wrong script, right?¡¯

 Chapter 304 Will The Leopard Transform Again?

    <h4>Chapter 304 Will The Leopard Transform Again?</h4>

    Just as Su Yang was thinking this, J stormed out of the pool, dripping wet as he blocked Su Yang¡¯s path.

    He spread his arms wide, eyeing the golden leopard in front of him as he gave off a ferocious, beast-like, growl from the bottom of his throat, ¡°Grrrr...¡±

    Even his left and right cheeks each had three slits, a reaction that was only present when he was emotional.

    Thest time he had this change was when he was angered by Pan Zhaodi. This time it was clearly because he felt threatened.

    Su Yang stood behind J, sizing up the leopard in front of him.

    The leopard¡¯s streamlined body was graceful and was over three meters long. It was covered in golden fur and the fur dazzled like fine gold under the vi¡¯s light. The edges of its coat seemed to beyered with golden light.

    It stood there proudly, the two slender tails behind its bottom slightly wagging slightly. It looked at both of them indifferently despite how J was threatening it.

    Its demeanor was truly simr to a king that ruled over all beasts.

    However, its hair on its body seemed to fade and slowly changed from gold to ck before it could be enthused for a moment.

    This change in color was rather simr to the process of the crown tattoo changing from gold to ck.

    The leopard was clearly confused. It looked down at its paws in a panic and found that they were ck. Then, it licked them in a hurry, as if two more licks would turn gold again.

    From watching how it acted, Su Yang began feeling like the leopard probably didn¡¯t have that high of an IQ after all. As it turned out, the leopard was so cocky earlier because it had golden hair.

    To some extend, Su Yang felt that their interactions were rather hrious.

    However, something even more hrious happened before he managed tough out loud.

    The body of the golden, no, ck panther actually shrank at an exceedingly fast speed. With a blink of an eye, it had turned into a palm-sized, fluffy ck kitten that looked rather adorable.

    Despite having a pitch-ck body, its dark eyes still lit up as they glittered. It asionally blinked and seemed like it had disappeared from the world when it turnedpletely ck. Still, it looked like it could melt the hearts of anyone whoid eyes on it.

    Su Yang wasn¡¯t a person who fancied pets but when he saw this kitten, his eyes lit up. He couldn¡¯t help himself from squatting down so he could reach out and y with the kitten.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the little kitten was still as agile as when it was a leopard. It straightened its body and raised its head as it opened its mouth while squinting its eyes. Then, it loudly meowed at Su Yang. It sounded like the sound of a child crying without even a hint of fierceness. Instead, he felt like its meow made it that much more adorable.

    Su Yangughed and grabbed the little kitten but struggled to escape his grip. However, Su Yang had it in a death grip no matter how much it struggled. Finally, it gave up andy quietly in his hands, looking like it had lost all will to live.

    J felt less threatened as well as his gills disappeared. He nced coldly at the kitten, gave Su Yang a salute, and turned around to head back to the pool.

    Sensing J¡¯s disdain, the kitten cried out and was about to fight him to the death, but Su Yang hugged it tighter in his arms so it kept quiet.

    Just as it was tossing and turning, the system prompt on its body appeared as well.

    (Circus +2: Life Form Advancement. Gained Intermediate Spiritual Intelligence. New internal circus function activated.]

    Getting a new function activated was as Su Yang expected. After all, he added points to the circus to activate the new function.

    However, how did adding points to a circus end up in a leopard or a cat? Su Yang was a little confused.

    ¡°Am I missing something here?¡¯ Su Yang held the small cub in his hand with one hand and jerked at it with the other, slowly recalling the details.

    Later, he recalled seeing a ck leopard at the entrance of the circus. Then, he recalled seeing a logo of a golden leopard¡¯s head at the entrance as well. ¡®Is this the circus mascot?¡¯

    After thinking about it, Su Yang thought that he was probably thinking too much. As it seemed, adding points was an inherently random process and if he continued adding points to it, he might end up getting a dog or a bear as well. After all, they were all circus animals.

    Su Yang felt that this line of thought was reasonable.

    He stroked the fur of the kitten in his arms again, and the kitten meowed as ity helplessly in Su Yang¡¯s arms.

    Su Yang suddenly flipped it over and carefully touched it. It was a female cat.

    The little kitten was anxious from being suddenly being vited by Su Yang. As a result, it scratched and bit Su Yang but its newly grown teeth and small paws didn¡¯t even have the slightest amount of power, not to mention Su Yang¡¯s thick skin. Even if Su Yang was scratched, he still had Sanque¡¯s hands to save him.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t mind at all as he enjoyed the little kitten¡¯s ¡®massage¡¯.

    The kitten¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, shame, and anger.

    If not for her exceedingly ck fur, Su Yang actually felt like it might¡¯ve been red-faced at this moment.

    ¡®Hahaha. Bullying my kitten is so refreshing.¡¯

    Looking at Su Yang¡¯s smug expression, the little kitten stared at Su Yang indignantly and hurriedly meowed. As it cried, it turned around and attempted to escape by jumping on the ground. However, Su Yang managed to get hold of it before it ran and dragged it back.

    ¡°Meow?¡± The little kitten was stunned as it looked at Su Yang in shame. With its watery eyes, it¡¯d probably spit at Su Yang in anger while saying, ¡°Can¡¯t you show me some face?!¡±

    Unfortunately for Su Yang, he was shameless. He proudly hummed a song and cradled the little kitten in his arms before falling backward onto the couch.

    The little kitten was startled by Su Yang¡¯s sudden fall and sharply meowed. Su Yang, on the other hand, rubbed its head. ¡°Shall I give you a name?¡± ¡°Meow?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re from the circus... Let¡¯s call you Little Pony!¡± ¡°Meow?!¡± The little kitten was anxious.

    Su Yang patted it on the head as it shied away. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t name you Little Pony.¡±

    He pondered. ¡°Seeing how dull you are, how about calling you Dumbo instead?¡±

    ¡°Meow!!!¡± The little kitten meowed even more.

    ¡°Don¡¯t like it as well eh?¡± Su Yang felt that this little sh*t of a cat was really hard to please. ¡®It¡¯s obviously a good name!¡¯

    He pulled the kitten¡¯s ears. ¡°Since you¡¯re all ck and shiny, how about ckie? Hehehehe.¡±

    ¡°Meow!!¡± This name seems to have stepped on the little kitten¡¯s tail. It¡¯s meow was seven octaves higher as it reverberated through his head.

    Su Yang covered his ears and looked at the kitten, who was about to go berserk. He gave in. ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t get so excited. Since you¡¯re all shiny and golden as well, why don¡¯t I call you Goldy?¡±

    ¡°Meow?¡± The little kitten had a pensive expression on its face which eventually transformed into a happy meow. ¡°Meow~!¡±

    This time, its meow was much more pleasant.

    Su Yang patted its head. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll name you Goldy then. It has a nice ring to it.¡±

    Goldy didn¡¯t know that Su Yang merely gave it a simple name based on its appearance and happily jumped around on Su Yang. ¡®Her little paws stepping on my body is reallyfortable. It¡¯s no wonder so many girls like kittens crawling on them!

    ¡®However, this kind of thing can probably only be enjoyed by girls like Qu Xiaomeng. If it¡¯s Chu Xia, she¡¯s probably going to squeeze it to death.

    Whileining about Chu Xia, Su Yang hugged Goldy and looked at the Silver Mission he had just received.

    As the kind of mission that allowed him to have abilities transcending those of regr people, Su Yang cared a lot about it.

    He carefully read through the introduction of the Silver Mission and realized that it was no different than the first one he got. The only thing that changed was the introduction and the figures.

    The first Silver Mission required him to earn 1 million while this one required him to earn 10 million.

    Based on his experience with the first Silver Mission, it wasn¡¯t referring to the revenue but instead, the profit after deducting all the expenses.

    In other words, if Su Yang were to invest 5 million in a movie that made 6 million at the box office, it¡¯d only count as a 1 million profit.

    No matter what investment he made, he¡¯d have to include the cost as well. The hardest part of this wasn¡¯t the amount. With the size of his currentpany, he could easily make 800,000 every month or almost 10 million a year.

    However, the mission required him to achieve this figure within a short two months. ¡¯10 million in profit in two months, that¡¯s 60 million a year! We¡¯re catching up to a public-listedpany.

    ¡®Is the mission referring to this as setting up a foundation? It should refer to it as taking off instead.

    ¡®Every mission is so difficult. How bloody annoying!¡¯

    However, Su Yang understood that if the mission was simple, it wouldn¡¯t be referred to as a mission any longer since it could be dealt with immediately.

    Su Yang grabbed the little kitten¡¯s hand and waved it around but his brain was moving non-stop.

    ¡®If I want to make 10 million legally, talking or working on it now was probably toote so I¡¯ll have to resort to the projects I already have.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t that online university seem to be able to make money? Can I make 5 million from that? Aren¡¯t my stocks in profit as well? Can we use that... to earn a million as well? ¡°There¡¯s also Sanque¡¯s health productpany.¡¯

    Su Yang remembered that Pool gave him an ount of it in the past. It would make around 700,000 a month and if he went that route, he¡¯d make around 1.5 million over two months. That and 800,000 from Junding would settle 3 million from the mission.

    It was close but he would still have to think about many things.

    Thinking about that, Su Yang¡¯s motivation returned! ¡®I¡¯ll do it for my third silver ability!

    Su Yang woke up the following day early in the morning. It was Thursday. He then sent a message to Pan Zhaodi, asked her to stop working today and tomorrow. He wanted her to find a venue where they could make health care products.

    He had to use Pan Zhaodi for the two days because she¡¯d have to help out with setting up the healthcarepany. The cooldown for the [Lucky Disfigured b] would also be done and Su Yang would have to draw three bronze abilities in a row so it was inconvenient for Pan Zhaodi to be there.

    After getting Pan Zhaodi¡¯s confirmation, Su Yang sent a WeChat message to Lin Jiali, saying that he was nning a visit.

    Since there probably wasn¡¯t a shoot going on in the morning, Lin Jiali replied rather quickly. (That¡¯s great. Good!]

    Then, she sent him the address. ¡®The first thing I need to do is to take a look at thetest items...¡¯

 Chapter 305 The Little Demon Catâ€™s Psychic Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 305 The Little Demon Cat¡¯s Psychic Abilities</h4>

    Su Yang considered the matter of heading over in disguise quite a lot.

    In the past, the school would get the student leaders to do an inspection from time to time when he was in junior high and high school. The impact it had on the students and the school deeply impressed him.

    Their problems stemmed from troublesome students and deceitful leaders. There was no point in doing such things.

    He wanted to see his film being shot but didn¡¯t want to dy the matter. He wanted them to be themselves, so he decided to go in a disguise.

    Since his identity had yet to be exposed, he¡¯d definitely be suspected of unsavoury things if he met Lin Jiali after contacting Producer Zhao and going there with great fanfare.

    Instead, it would be much more convenient if he visited the site as Lin Jiali¡¯s friend.

    With a reluctant expression, Su Yang left the neighbourhood and took a taxi to where the movie was being shot.

    When he was taking the taxi, he just happened to meet Qu Xiaomeng returning from a run. She wore her usual loose sportswear and could be seen panting from a distance.

    Perhaps, it was because of her congenital condition that her top seemed like it was bouncing up and down like there were two warm bags of water hidden inside.

    When she saw Su Yang, her baby-like face blossomed into a smile. ¡°Fellow student! Su Yang! What a coincidence.¡±

    Seeing Su Yang stroking the kitten he was holding. Goldy meowed rather unhappily as he replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a good coincidence. Did you just return from your morning run Miss Qu?¡±

    That said, she seemed like she was about to die despite sweating so much. He felt like the physical fitness of his female teacher wasn¡¯t very good. In fact, it was far worse than her brother.¡±

    Qu Xuan might look like azy bum but he had a fantastic physique.

    ¡°Yeah, I just got back from morning practice.¡± After Qu Xiaomeng replied, she stopped talking because she suddenly noticed Goldy.

    She curiously leaned toward Goldy as her voice softened and her eyes glittered. ¡°Is this a kitten?¡±

    Su Yangughed. ¡°No, it¡¯s a dog.¡± Qu Xiaomeng was speechless.

    ¡®This stupid teacher is scratching her head while looking confused. This... is obviously a cat.¡¯

    Su Yang chuckled. ¡®Yeah, she knows it¡¯s a cat, and she still asks...¡¯

    Goldy¡¯s round eyes looked at Qu Xiaomeng before silently snuggling its head into Su Yang¡¯s bosom. Although it also didn¡¯t like Su Yang this guy much, it hated this two-legged, giant assed, ancientrge bosomed creature, even more.

    Qu Xiaomeng mulled it over for quite some time and decided to give up on researching whether this was a cat or a dog. She pointed at Goldy and said goofily, ¡°It¡¯s nice to look at.¡± Su Yang stroked Goldy¡¯s fur. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nice to look at. It¡¯s even better looking when it grows up. It¡¯s mighty and powerful, and covered in golden fur.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng was puzzled.

    She was in a daze and wondered if she¡¯d misheard. ¡®A ck cat growing up and turning blond?¡¯

    Not knowing which of Su Yang¡¯s words spurred Goldy on, the little guy numbly got out of Su Yang¡¯s arms, then took a mighty pose precisely like the leopard¡¯sst night and howled on his back. ¡°Meow~!¡±

    The sound of that gentle voice was enough to make peopleugh to death.

    Su Yang squeezed its head into its arm, but it began struggling in his arm while screaming, ¡°Raaaaah!¡± However, it was powerless against Su Yang¡¯s strength.

    At that moment, a taxi was hailed by the roadside. Su Yang called it down and said to Qu Xiaomeng, ¡°Teacher Qu, I¡¯ve got something to do, so I¡¯m going to take my leave.¡±

    ¡°Uh... Oh, okay!¡± Qu Xiaomeng nodded.

    After saying that, she was a little embarrassed as he added, ¡°In that case, can I go check on your cat sometimes? Will it trouble you?¡±

    Su Yang got into the taxi and smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯ll be troublesome, so forget it.¡±

    After saying that, he closed the door of the car.

    The taxi drove away, leaving a confused Qu Xiaomeng standing in ce. She was stuck in ce, confused at the reply. ¡®Did I just get rejected?¡¯

    She looked like a question mark was stered on her face.

    After talking to the driver about the address of the movie shoot, the driver agreed to drive him to his destination.

    At this time, a girls voice rang out in Su Yang¡¯s heart. It sounded like a young girl that was as beautiful as an oriole and yet, sounded like a loli with condescending arrogance. ¡°Why did you reject that female creature? Isn¡¯t it like you males to capture as many females as possible?¡± Su Yang looked at Goldy in his arms. His mouth remained unmoving but he replied in his heart. ¡°First of all, humans are divided into men and women, not males and females. Secondly, the one you¡¯re talking about is an ordinary creature. We humans are no longer limited to our biological instincts to reproduce. Instead, we have a higher emotion-love.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t just do as you please. You aren¡¯t just responsible for yourself but others too.¡±

    Goldy looked up at Su Yang, feeling scuffed. ¡°Still not feeling anything for that female creature. What¡¯s with the condescending talk...¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°This little guy! What a pain!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Goldy has a telepathic ability to speak to people through their minds.

    In the beginning, Su Yang merely saw her as a mid-level intelligent entity. He thought she could only meow or show a disgusted face. He didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯d speak to him through his mind as he held her to sleep.

    Based on how she was speaking, it seemed like her mind had a kind of frequency to it. She had been looking for Su Yang¡¯s ¡®frequency¡¯ since the beginning. That was why she was meowing so much.

    Su Yang felt like if such a mentally retarded cat was considered as a mid-level intelligent entity, his little monsters were wrongly categorized.

    ording to Goldy, she was able to connect with the minds of any creature and make contact without interruption. However, each creature was different so she required a long time to determine the frequency.

    This time ranged from 1 second to 24 hours.

    She needed quite some time for most creatures. Most of the time, it ranged from four to five hours. She even needed five to six hours to find Su Yang¡¯s frequency.

    Her mind dialogue ability wasn¡¯t as amazing as Su Yang thought it would be after all.

    It wasn¡¯t like letting others take a lie detector test or listening to what they were really thinking through mind reading. It wasn¡¯t any of those.

    The only use for this broken ability is the ability to speak without opening your mouth. It was also a requirement that Goldy was uninterrupted. Once she was disturbed or agitated, she could only meow.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter. Su Yang decided to make her the second mascot in their little family. She was now the same as Gru. As long as she was cute, her abilities didn¡¯t matter.

    For example, Gru was now the little monster who lived the mostfortable in the house.

    There was once when it went out to the yard, dug a hole in the soil and nted itself in the soil. After some time, it grew two leaves and ran over to Su Yang with a smile on its face. However, Su Yang plucked the leaves and smiled, making it cry as it ignored Su Yang for a few days.

    A few dayster, it would hug Su Yang¡¯s leg once more and y with him.

    ¡°This little guy is always a delight to y with.¡¯

    Su Yang had no other requirements for Goldy as long as it was able to be as cute as Gru and open the circus for him once a month.

    After returning to his senses from thinking about Goldy, Su Yang looked at the driver.

    The driver was a seemingly amiable uncle who drove steadily and safely all the way. He didn¡¯t run any red lights and yielded to pedestrians. He was a model driver. Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but remember that he took a mock test with his phonest night to practice for his first subject for his driver¡¯s license. He saw a question about driving at an intersection¡ªthat he had to move within five seconds before the green light changed. ¡®Which do I pick?¡¯

    sec

    Su Yang took a look at the options. The first one was, (Lightly step on the elerator and attempt to drive across before the green light is over.)

    He didn¡¯t even look at the other options and chose that option without hesitation.

    After all, there were still five seconds before the light turned red. If he eventually encountered a red light and drove across anyway, it would be against traffic regtions.

    He confidently looked at the answer, and it was... Wrong The correct answer was, (Brake and wait for the next green light).

    Su Yang¡¯s heart was cut by a thousand des of grass. That¡¯s not even close to reality! I¡¯m not breaking any trafficws anyway, and I¡¯ve got five seconds! Why not just drive over?!

    ¡®What kind of person waits a few seconds like that in real life!¡¯

    It was today when he met such a person. After driving all the way to the location of the shoot, Su Yang paid the driver. The uncle was very nice. Perhaps, he also knew that he drove too steadily and took a little too long. So he took the initiative to wipe a zero off the final bill for Su Yang and praised the beautiful Goldy who was in Su Yang¡¯s arms. Su Yang was very friendly to this amiable uncle. He smiled and thanked him on behalf of Goldy, paid his fare, and got out of the car.

    The movie was shot in a film and television base in Shanghai. Today¡¯s shoot was for special effects so they rented a professional location.

    Su Yang remembered looking at the shooting n before. This was the only time where it was done in a studio. The rest of the shoots would be conducted elsewhere.

    It was because most of these web series stories rted to the Monkey King were actually urban dramas.

    The Shanghai film and television base was huge and there were various studios. If Su Yang searched for one on his own, it would probably take a long time so he sent a WeChat to Lin Jiali, telling her that he had arrived. Then, he asked her to send an assistant to pick him up.

    Not long after the WeChat was sent, a woman who looked to be in her 20s appeared in front of Su Yang. With a wary face, she walked up to Su Yang, sized him up and asked, ¡°Are you Su Yang?¡±

    Su Yang nodded his head. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±

    The woman¡¯s eyes rested on Su Yang¡¯s bosom for a moment, her eyes showed a hint of realization as she coldly nodded. ¡°Come with

    me.¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t care about her attitude. After all, he had nothing to do with her, and couldn¡¯t ask for more during their first meeting. After all, he didn¡¯t look like he came from money. Thinking of this, Su Yang suddenly felt something wrong. Su Yang thought. ¡®Hey, aren¡¯t I rted to her? She¡¯s Lin Jiali¡¯s assistant so she¡¯s probably working in my ownpany. How can her attitude be alright?¡¯

    As he thought, he felt that everyone from the crew, to the producer and the assistant, were all his employees. ¡®Tsk, tsk, tsk. Somehow, it feels like today will be interesting.

    ¡®Still, I hope it won¡¯t be too much of a bloodbath. If anything happens, it¡¯ll really ruin my good mood.¡¯

    After all, he didn¡¯te here to mind his own business but to check on their progress.

    With that in mind, Su Yang followed Lin Jiali¡¯s assistant, went in circles and finally, arrived at a small studio in their set. Then, he walked in.

    As soon as he entered, Su Yang heard a somewhat familiar voice yelling, ¡°I¡¯ve been filming for so many years! How is it possible that I don¡¯t know how to shoot?¡±

    Following the voice, Su Yang saw a very familiar star¡ªChen Min.

    Chen Min belonged to the 80s and 90s. She was a familiar celebrity to people from that era. After all, television during that era belonged to Hong Kong dramas. He had already starred in Journey to the West¡¯, ¡®Feudalism¡¯, ¡®The Eight of Dragons¡¯, along with other dramas on TV that ended up bing ssic dramas. All these made him rather well known.

    Although the entertainment industry has grown in the maind in recent years, Hong Kong stars have seen a decline. However, if one spoke about the actor who yed Duan Yu or Ne Zha, those born in the 80s or the 20th century would say, ¡°Oh! It¡¯s him!¡±

    Su Yang¡¯spany was a filmpany that sold its film based on sentiment. He hired Chen Min as the lead for that exact reason.

    However, he just didn¡¯t expect to see these things happen just as he arrived on set.

    His eyebrows furrowed as he remembered how the lead actor yed it big when he and Lin Jiali were on the phone the day before yesterday/

    ¡®Is Chen Min using his trump card?¡¯

    Before he could think about it, Lin Jiali¡¯s assistant acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen the scene and led Su Yang to a corner of the studio. Lin Jiali was sitting on a small pony, chatting with a few girls who were also sitting on a pony.

    Although she had chatted with Lin Jiali many times and felt that the two of them were very familiar, this was only the third time Su Yang had met her.

    She wasn¡¯t very tall. ording to Su Yang¡¯s visual estimation, she should be around 167 centimeters high on five-centimeter heels. However, her body was well proportioned and her legs were long, making her appear tall. She was wearing a beautiful short red dress. Red was a difficult color to manage but on her body, itpletely showed off that vibrant radiance of hers.

    Unlike ordinary dresses, this one had an extra corset at the waist that entuated Lin Jiali¡¯s figure, allowing her ample space to show off her waist and voluptuousness.

    Her arms exposed by the red dress showed how wless her skin was. It was fair and delicate, making it seem like she was sculpted from jade.

    There were five or six little girls beside her that looked very young as they exuded youthful vitality all over their bodies. They looked quite alright. If they were brought outside, they¡¯d be beauties that could brighten one¡¯s day. However, they seemed like a passerby next to Lin Jiali.

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but remember the evaluation of the small package from Li Zijun. Lin Jiali was just too beautiful but she had an eye-catching temperament. With that, she could steal the scene despite having only a supporting role. The lead role wasn¡¯t meant for her since she couldn¡¯t keep up with the required acting skills. If she took it up, she¡¯d only be half as popr.

    Regardless, she was still the most beautiful woman Su Yang had ever seen.

    Just as Su Yang was thinking blindly, Lin Jiali spotted him and brightened up. Then, she stood up and waved at him. ¡°Su Yang, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Before Su Yang could respond, Lin Jiali¡¯s eyes lit up as they focused on Goldy who was tucked between Su Yang¡¯s arms. ¡°Wow! What a cute little kitty!¡±

    Saying that, she ran over and leaped in an attempt to reach out to touch Goldy. However, her good upbringing made her look up and ask Su Yang, ¡°Can I... Can I touch your... cat?¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡±

    Lin Jiali was speechless.

    She looked slightly longingly at the present in Su Yang¡¯s arms. Then, her eyebrows wrinkled up nicely and asked, a little petntly, ¡°Why?¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t eat her words, but replied in a long-winded manner, ¡°Because my cat is afraid of other people and doesn¡¯t dare toe into contact with strangers.¡±

    Lin Jiali nodded. ¡°Because it¡¯s smaller, I guess.¡±

    She opened her hands wide and crossed her fingers to see how long Goldy was. ¡°Such a small cat! It feels like it was just born a month ago.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Right. That¡¯s why she¡¯s scared of everyone she sees except for me.¡±

    As he was saying that, Goldy¡¯s meowed in Su Yang¡¯s arms. Then, it struggled out of Su Yang¡¯s arms and opened both paws toward Lin Jiali, looking like she wanted to make contact with her.

    Su Yang smiled and pushed her head backward before saying to Lin Jiali, ¡°Look, she¡¯s still against touching you.¡±

    Lin Jiali was speechless.

    ¡®If I¡¯m not mistaken, that should mean it likes me, right?¡¯

    Goldy whimpered in Su Yang¡¯s arms as it struggled to escape his grasp. Lin Jiali looked a bit anxious as she looked at Goldy¡¯s suffering. ¡°Can you not do this to it? It seems like it¡¯s very ufortable.¡± Su Yang smiled at Lin Jiali. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯re both used to it.¡±

    As he lowered his head, he viciously spoke to Goldy in his heart, ¡®What are you doing?¡¯

    Goldy¡¯s young but proud voice sounded in Su Yang¡¯s mind. ¡®I want to y with this youngdy!¡¯

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I thought you hated these two-legged, giant assed, ancientrge bosomed creatures!?¡¯

    ¡®I like this one! Meow!¡¯

    Su Yang relented to the little sh*t.

    ¡®Forget it, you can have the final say since you¡¯re cute.¡¯

    Su Yang didn¡¯t bother to continue fighting with Goldy. He put both hands out and handed Goldy to Lin Jiali.

    Lin Jiali took it in surprise. Then, she held it in front of her as her eyes sparkled. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so cute.¡±

    ¡°Meow~¡± Goldy¡¯s gentle voice called out to her.

    Su Yang was a little salty. This guy never calls out to me like this...¡¯

    Holding Goldy in her arms, Lin Jiali brought Su Yang back to the corner of the studio and introduced Su Yang to the sixdies. Unsurprisingly, they really were interns in SU Yang¡¯spany that looked both youthful and beautiful.

    Those girls might have just debuted and didn¡¯t see themselves as celebrities. They might have regarded Su Yang as Lin Jiali¡¯s good friend, so they were very polite to him, bowing politely to greet him in session. When they saw that Lin Jiali wanted to chat with him, they even wanted to stand up and leave.

    Still, Lin Jiali stopped them. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s not an outsider. We haven¡¯t finished chatting yet.¡±

    Lin Jiali was big-hearted and didn¡¯t treat Su Yang as an outsider so she pulled a few girls to continue chatting.

    As she stroked Goldy¡¯s hair, she grinned as she said carelessly, ¡°You said Chen Min always acts like this, how can we continue shooting then? The shooting progress has been dyed.¡±

    Hearing this topic being discussed, Su Yang suddenly became serious. After all, if the shoot was dyed, it would cost him more money!

 Chapter 306 Whose Fault Is It?

    <h4>Chapter 306 Whose Fault Is It?</h4>

    After she finished speaking, the sixdies looked at one another. One of them carefully looked at Su Yang, hesitated and said in a whisper, ¡°Sister, it might not be what you think...¡±

    Su Yang nced at the girl. He didn¡¯t feel anything when he nced at her but she seemed rather pretty and looked pleasing to the eye if you took a closer look. She had this hint of a girl-next-door vibe that made her pleasing to look at.

    To be more precise, she was eye-candy. She whispered, ¡°I heard a few staff members whispering that some of the problems Chen Min mentioned were true. The director seems to be a bit of an amateur that directs blindly.¡±

    Lin Jiali scratched Goldy¡¯s chin as the little traitor enjoyed it with his eyes closed, looking like it was feeling extremelyfortable.

    She didn¡¯t expect what the girl said as she turned around to look at her. ¡°Is that so? But he¡¯s pointing out too many problems. It feels like he¡¯s just not serious about filming at all.¡±

    At that moment, another girl said, ¡°Miss Lin, Mei Yue is right. I was there at the time and the cameraman told me as well. He was on a smoke break when he told us that he hasn¡¯t seen such an amateur for a director in the ten years he¡¯s been involved in filming.¡±

    Then, she took a look around and whispered. ¡°I also heard that this director is getting a little too close to another younger actor.¡±

    At that moment, the conversation turned silent and after a moment, Mei Yue sighed. ¡°Fortunately, thepany will back us up...¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡±

    These things shouldn¡¯t have been spoken of in front of Su Yang in the first ce. However, since Lin Jiali didn¡¯t let them leave, they ended up conversing to this point.

    It was then that several of the interns began feeling like they had spoken too much before Su Yang. So, they took their leave and gave the excuse of having to be at the drama shoot¡¯s set earlier so the director wouldn¡¯t have a reason to scold them.

    Lin Jiali didn¡¯t keep them this time.

    After they left, the atmosphere between the two of them became even more awkward.

    In the end, it was Lin Jiali who was the first to change the subject. She held Goldy up and said to Su Yang, ¡°Look at your little cat, it¡¯s such a good girl! It¡¯s motionless in my arms.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s ears rang with the tender voice of Goldy. ¡°She feels sofortable, meow~.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Could it be ufortable? It seems rather soft, after all.¡¯

    Su Yang curiously asked in his head. ¡®Why do you like her?¡¯

    Goldy sounded a little confused, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, once I saw her, I feltfortable. Maybe it¡¯s because... She¡¯s pretty, right?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This cruel society judges people based on their appearances! Nice!¡¯

    Lin Jiali skillfully grazed her fingers on Goldy¡¯s body, making it meow infort.

    She looked at Su Yang and a heartfelt smile blossomed on her face. ¡°Actually, I like cats so much that I¡¯ve had one since I started working. An, um... domestic cat. Just one of those little kittens with no pedigree. ¡°It¡¯s the one that lets me feel a bit warmer in a strange city while running in a cruel circle. It¡¯s such a good cat that meowed at me daily.

    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been there, maybe... I would have fallen victim as well.¡±

    The moment those words left her mouth, Lin Jiali began looking a little distracted. Her eyes seemed unfocused and it was as if she was intentionally looking away or recalling something. ¡°Y¡¯know, this group seems bright and shiny, but there are many unwritten rules.

    ¡°Those in this circle wears extravagant robes that are actually dirty. They¡¯re corrupted but enjoy the brightest limelights shining on them. Those who are already in will tell you it looks like heaven, but the journey here is like going through hell.

    ¡°Those on the inside want to get out but those on the outside, long toe in.¡±

    At that, she shook her head as she touched Goldy and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s no fun at all... In fact, it¡¯s boring...¡±

    She wasn¡¯t lying

    Su Yang¡¯s [Heaven¡¯s Eye] allowed him to know that she was speaking from her heart. The two interns were telling the truth as well.

    Then, he changed the topic. ¡°So what happened to your cat?¡±

    Lin Jiali¡¯s hand suddenly stopped moving as she lowered her gaze. ¡°It¡¯s dead.¡±

    Su Yang was surprised to see her lower her head. ¡°While I was out on a shoot, it fell down the stairs and passed away.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    (Heaven¡¯s Eye) hinted that Lin Jiali was lying but he didn¡¯t want to push it any further.

    ¡®Everyone has their secrets and it¡¯s probably one of thest things you want others to ask about...¡¯

    Su Yang took the initiative to get up before saying, ¡°Take care of the cat for me. I¡¯m going to go to the bathroom.¡±

    Lin Jiali nodded. ¡°Yeah, alright.¡±

    Su Yang got up and left after turning a corner.

    Before even taking more than two steps, he thought. ¡®Seems like Lin Jiali¡¯s me has dimmed.

    ¡®Although she was initially radiant, she was now like a weak firefly in the darkness as she hugged Goldy in an attempt to look for support.¡¯ Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but think about the system¡¯s previous judgment of Lin Jialipre-depression.

    ¡®Perhaps, she was on the brink of depression because of the death of her cat.

    ¡®As far as Goldy liking her, it could be because she was pretty, but it could also be due to her heartfelt liking for cats.

    ¡®Goldy has the power to speak to minds so it could definitely tell the difference between someone who liked it because of curiosity or if one liked it from the heart. That was why it acted like itself when it came to Qu Xiaomeng and could be as cute as it wanted in front of her.

    ¡®After all, Lin Jiali was still muchrger than an ordinary person despite not being as prideful as Qu Xiaomeng. That also happens to be the kind of people this little guy hated.¡¯

    While deep in thought, Su Yang arrived at the set of the shooting where Chen Min and the director was still arguing. Producer Zhao arrived shortly after as well/

    Su Yang stood nearby as he quietly observed, wanting to see how Produced Zhao would handle the conflict between the lead actor and the director.

    Then, he heard Producer Zhao saying to Chen Min. ¡°Brother Chen, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯llmunicate with Director Wang.¡±

    After saying that, he pulled the director to the side and whispered, ¡°Director Wang, why are you arguing again? How many times has it been?¡±

    The director was innocent. ¡°Producer Zhao, it¡¯s not my fault. It¡¯s Chen Min! He simply doesn¡¯t act ording to my direction and I¡¯m embarrassed by it. How big-time can he be that a small-time director like me dares to offend him?¡±

    It was a plea from a helpless director that showed how bitter he was when he faced a big-time star. Producer Zhao¡¯s furrowed his brows as he heard this.

    Then, he sighed and continued a momentter, ¡°Alright. Give me some time and I¡¯ll talk to Chen Min.¡±

    Director Wang seemed very ufortable as he furrowed his brows as well. ¡°Producer Zhao. If it doesn¡¯t work, can you hire someone else? I really can¡¯t do this, I¡¯m just a junior and I can¡¯t make someone like him listen.¡±

    When Producer Zhao heard that, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t. It was hard for me to find you. Just wait a moment, I¡¯ll talk to Brother Chen.¡±

    With that, Producer Zhao went to find Chen Min who was resting on a recliner not far away.

    Chen Min was wearing a pair of sunsses and had just taken a towel and ice water from his assistant as he sat there drinking.

    When he saw Producer Zhaoing, he didn¡¯t get up and just sat there as he impatiently said, ¡°Producer Zhao, don¡¯t alwayse looking for me. I¡¯ve told you a dozen times already. That director can¡¯t make it!

    ¡°If he could, I wouldn¡¯t have to be like this, would I? I¡¯m the one who signed the drama contract, and it¡¯s hard for me to extend it, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    He was rather condescending and his tone made him look like he was untouchable.

    Producer Zhao was originally still raging but when he saw this attitude of Chen Min, his expression changed and finally softened. After all, the film still relied on Chen Min to carry the movie in the box office.

    So he said in a soft tone, ¡°Brother Chen, you also said that it isn¡¯t good for everyone if it¡¯s postponed. It¡¯s just one week, can you afford to be more generous?¡± Chen Min¡¯s expression was filled with anger was all anger, and he was a little loud, ¡°How can I afford to do so?! Do you know what he¡¯s doing?¡±

    Chen Min suppressed his anger and continued, ¡°For a scene that¡¯s clearly an inner monologue should be using repressed calmness to act out the man¡¯s reluctance and resentment! It¡¯s what will usher in the explosion that follows. ¡°However, he doesn¡¯t think there¡¯s a way to have that kind of visual impact with a lot of emotion and demanded I cry during the show!

    ¡°He said my nature as an actor was to respect the script even if I thought it was ridiculous. He also wanted me to use my abilities as a professional to rationalize the realism instead of having me change it if it¡¯s unreasonable!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t change the script! I¡¯m just continuing the emotion of the plot!

    ¡°He¡¯s the one changing the script! It¡¯s him!¡±

    As he said that, Chen Min took a few deep breaths and exined seriously, ¡°I even suspect that he hasn¡¯t studied the y much at all!¡±

    He looked at Producer Zhao and continued, ¡°Producer Zhao, seriously, I don¡¯t need to be so concerned about it. However, I want to do justice to the audience as a veteran actor to be fair to my own professionalism.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t ept this kind of amateurish direction from him.

    ¡°Even he knows how to adjust the lights or how to use the cameras for a scene, is he really a professional director?!¡±

    Producer Zhao looked embarrassed.

    A producer sandwiched between a big name lead actor and director was the hardest job. It was especially more so when he was in charge of a huge short-term crew which had the most pressure andplicated tasks to aplish. After all, they had a tight schedule and a lot of work.

    It was also his first time producing a movie, and Producer Zhao was a bit at a loss as to how he could handle this.

    Just as he was in a dilemma, a hand was ced on his shoulder.

    Thest few days of preparation along with the conflict between the lead actor and director made Producer Zhao extremely irritable. As the ¡¯emperor¡¯ of the studio, he didn¡¯t need to take the director seriously even if it was a director. This was because he wasn¡¯t a famous director.

    The sudden tap on his shoulder angered him as he turned around to curse. ¡°Why you little...¡±

    He was about to say thest word-sh*twhen he realized the man before him was his boss, Su Yang

    He attempted to squeeze out a smile, but the angry expression he had prevented the muscles on his face to move at that moment. It ended up with him having a peculiar expression on his face as he attempted to put two and two together, making it look like he was neither smiling nor crying as he whispered, ¡°S-su. Mr. Su! Why are you here?!¡±

    As the owner, Su Yang had executive decision powers that Producer Zhao couldn¡¯t match.

    When he was watching from afar, he realized that Director Wang, although sincere, looked like he didn¡¯t have the heart to continue and wanted to resign from his position. However, [Heaven¡¯s Eye) prompted him that it was all a ruse.

    As for the Chen Min, although his tone as the lead actor was poor and his temper was far from being desirable, he was true to his heart, revealing nothing but the truth.

    This was because (Heaven¡¯s Eye) could tell if the other party was lying. Su Yang was afraid that Chen Min¡¯s preconceived opinion of the director would lead to his inner belief that the director was unprofessional. To avoid this situation, Su Yang specifically went to the production crew to find out more about the situation.

    ¡®It¡¯s a good idea to have a good idea of what you¡¯re doing.¡¯

    The advantage of hanging around without his identity being revealed was that Su Yang could see if the other party was telling the truth or not.

    ¡°Hello, is our director unprofessional?¡±

    ¡°No! Very professional!¡±

    ¡®Well, they lied. Guess the director is really unprofessional.¡¯

    It¡¯s a rather logical judgment.

    After doing some investigating, Su Yang found discovered something. Although the staff wasn¡¯t satisfied with Chen Min acting like a bigwig, they were even more dissatisfied with the director¡¯s professionalism. He even suspected that the director was a sham.

    Su Yang asked Little Deeny to look up the director¡¯s information, and found out that he was the assistant director of a hit TV seriesst year.... ¡®An assistant director.¡¯

    Then, he was poached by Producer Zhao to be the director for this shoot.

    It was normal for an assistant director to be a director. After all, many directors got to where they were taking step after step. Not many neers had the chance to be a director on their first shoot.

    However, Su Yang realized that the director might have possibly falsified his documents from the information Little Deeny looked up!

    He actually was a crewmember of the hit TV show but he was only an assistant. Then, he found some connections to change the cast and crew listings of his on Baidu, Wikipedia, and Maoyan.

    Since the TV series had been on air for more than a year, nobody realized the change. Then, Su Yang saw the director calling over an intern girl from hispany before proceeding to chat with her for more than half a day while on set.

    The girl was clearly a little scared judging by the look on her face.

    It was at that moment that he saw the director¡¯s face changing as he looked left and right. After realizing nobody was paying attention, he seemed to be whispering a threat to her.

    Backed up against a wall, the girl seemed so afraid that tears were on the brink of falling.

    Su Yang was livid as he watched all these things unfold.

    To be honest, he wasn¡¯t a decent man with a strong sense of morality. He was just amoner but he also knew the entertainment industry along with the rights and wrongs of the entertainment industry.

    If both sides had consent, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to say anything. After all, everymunity had its own unique rules.

    However, this was clearly coercion, and it made him sick!

    That made it even worse. This scumbag of a director was cheating him out of his money. It was his movie that was going to suck and his girl the director was ying with.

    That earned him a death sentence. Su Yang now suspected that the reason Little Hus sniffed something off with this project was because of this director.

    He was the one who stunk up my project with rat sh*t! Else, my movie might¡¯ve been even better! He¡¯s the cause of it all!

    Thinking about all these things made his actions intolerable to Su Yang.

    He could neither stand by and watch a girl from hispany go into the mouth of a sheep or a fake tiger, nor could he watch anything go wrong with the project he had invested 5 million in!

    After all, it was his Silver Mission at stake!

    It¡¯s about enhancing his strength!

    That¡¯s why there he patted Producer Zhao on the shoulders.

    Seeing the sadness in Producer Zhao¡¯s change so quickly because of him, Su Yang patted him once more. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m just here to have a look.¡±

    After saying that, he whispered to Producer Zhao, ¡°Let me handle the rest.¡±

    Producer Zhao¡¯s first reaction after returning to his senses was one of confusion. ¡®Let you handle it? What are you going to do about it?¡¯

    He was hesitant because he knew that Su Yang had never made a movie before, and had even less knowledge of the problems that went wrong during the filming process of a movie.

    Although he was a first-time filmmaker, he had at the very least been a producer for a long time. This gave him some experience in handling the rtionship between a director and an actor.

    ¡®If I can¡¯t handle it, can Su Yang handle it? Don¡¯t make things moreplicated than they already are!

    With that in mind, he wanted to discourage Su Yang at first. What he didn¡¯t expect was that Su Yang didn¡¯t give him a chance at all. Instead, he stepped over his hand and extended his hand to Chen Min as he said politely, ¡°Mr. Chen Min, right? Hello, I¡¯m the onsite producer of our drama team.¡± Chen Min didn¡¯t shake hands so casually with Su Yang but looked toward Producer Zhao instead.

    Producer Zhao was speechless.

    ¡®Okay. If you say you¡¯re an onsite producer, then you¡¯re an onsite producer. No one cares even if you call yourself the production director, who let you be the boss?¡¯

    Su Yang nodded slightly at Chen Min.

    Chen Min stretched out his hand to shake hands with Su Yang. Then, he heard Su Yang say, ¡°Is Mr. Chen Min not too happy with the director?¡±

    When it came to this topic, Chen Min became a bit indignant and even spoke more, ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve really never seen such an unprofessional director! What¡¯s all this nonsense that he¡¯s directing!¡±

    Su Yangughed and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s rece him, okay?¡±

    Hearing Su Yang saying those words, Chen Min was surprised but hesitant. He wasn¡¯t sure who or what Su Yang has to be able to change directors like that. ¡®Does a onsite producer have that kind of power?¡¯

    This was especially more so since a director was the soul of a crew. Changing directors wasn¡¯t as simple a task as he suggested, especially since they¡¯ve already begun shooting. Changing directors would most likely cause the work of the entire crew to grind to a halt.

    Because of this, he no longer dared to think about changing directors although he was still rather unhappy. All he wanted was to be able to act ording to how he saw the script ying out without listening to that bullsh*t director.

    When he saw how ¡®arrogant¡¯ Su Yang was, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at Producer Zhao.

    Producer Zhao was clearly anxious as well as he leaned into Su Yang¡¯s ear and said urgently, ¡°Mr. Su, that¡¯s the director I had a hard time looking to hire. He¡¯s the assistant director of a well-known TV series and has a sessful track record!¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he took out his phone from his pocket and handed it to him. The screen showed Director Wang¡¯s real resume and the evidence of his falsification.

    Producer Zhao took the phone and looked at it for a few seconds. Then, his expression became iparably ugly, but he still held back his emotions and continued scrolling down. Seeing that Producer Zhao no longer objected, Su Yang looked at Chen Min once again and asked, ¡°If we change directors, will you be able to cooperate properly with the film crew?¡± Although he couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of drugs Su Yang and Producer Zhao were selling, Chen Min felt as if the young man in front of him had a lot of power in the crew. After all, Producer Zhao seemed to value his opinion.

    So Chen Min patted his chest and replied, ¡°For sure! As long as it¡¯s a professional director, I¡¯ll be all right with it no matter who it is!¡±

    As they were talking, a somewhat harsh voice was heard a short distance away, ¡°Who¡¯s changing what?¡±

    When Su Yang turned his head, he saw Director Wang walking menacingly toward them.

    When he arrived in front of Su Yang, he first nodded towards Producer Zhao, looked at Chen Min, then looked gloomily at Su Yang. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen you on set?¡±

    Director Wang falsified his resume by himself and gained the trust of Producer Zhao, so he was obviously not a fool. Although he had just overheard Su Yang saying that he was going to ask for a change in directors, he didn¡¯t act rashly and asked about Su Yang¡¯s identity despite being anxious and angry.

    Su Yang maintained what he had just mentioned. ¡°I¡¯m the onsite producer.¡±

    ¡°Onsite... Producer?¡± Director Wang¡¯s heart dropped as heughed. ¡°Does the onsite producer have that much power? Can you even ask for a change in directors?¡±

    He pointed at Su Yang and said with an angry face, ¡°You¡¯re a onsite producer. A onsite producer is being kind to you. You¡¯re just handling odd jobs. Can you even rece me?¡±

 Chapter 307 Lin Jiali Steps In

    <h4>Chapter 307 Lin Jiali Steps In</h4>

    Su Yang spoke regrly but Director Wang replied in a much louder voice. As he bellowed, it suddenly attracted the attention of the surrounding people.

    Seeing a young man who looked like he was only seventeen or eighteen years old being shouted at angrily by the director caused the onlookers to cautiously crowd around.

    After all, the director was rather angry.

    Although the producer was the boss of the entire project, the director was the emperor during filming and on the set. The cast and crew were required to listen to the orders of the director.

    Since they were all under the director¡¯smand, how would they dare to meddle in his affairs.

    This was why Director Wang dared to be so arrogant.

    Because he was the director, there weren¡¯t many people in the crew that he cared for aside from investors and producers. Even the producer had to defend the director¡¯s authority on the set because he was the main person in charge of the film¡¯s shoot.

    This was also the reason why he dared to stand up to veteran actors despite only being a small-time director.

    So when he heard that Su Yang was a small on-set producer, he rxed a lot because he knew that he could take on the other party at will.

    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t considered the fact that the instructions may havee from Producer Zhao. After observing the young man who was about to swap him out for another director earlier, he saw Producer Zhao objecting to it, looking rather gloomy after his objection. It was clear that Producer Zhao was facing some problems with this onsite producer in front of him.

    As for Su Yang¡¯s rtionship with Producer Zhao, he didn¡¯t even think that Producer Zhao would stand up for Su Yang.

    Since they were already shooting, he would still have to uphold the director¡¯s authority on set even if he were a producer. Even if Su Yang had a good rtionship with Producer Zhao, the producer would still have to stand by his side so the shoot could proceed smoothly.

    Still, it was now the shooting period, even if it was a producer, he still had to uphold the director¡¯s authority on the set, and even if Su Yang had a rtionship with Producer Zhao, in order for the movie to go on smoothly, Producer Zhao would have to stand by his side.

    After all, Su Yang¡¯s matter was so outrageous that he actually threatened to change the director, which already involved his own core interests. Producer Zhao had no reason to step in.

    When he encountered this kind of thing, he couldn¡¯t let it go. After all, if you let such a transgression go so lightly, would you still have authority in the crew?

    If that were to happen, even the minor actors wouldn¡¯t listen to him any longer let alone the main actor.

    As it so happened, there were some people in the crew who had been speaking ill about him behind his back. So, he decided to rid himself of those worms to set an example to the rest.

    Those thoughts crossed his mind as he was making a decision. Then, he pointed at Su Yang and yelled. ¡°Are I the one who¡¯s in need of this job or is it you guys?!

    ¡°I had a feeling there was something wrong with the crew¡¯s box lunches yesterday. I ate it and went home just to experience half a day of diarrhoea. Did you get some expired box lunches?!¡±

    The onsite producer is in charge of everything in the set, so the box lunch was, in principle, within the scope of the onsite producer¡¯s responsibility.

    The crew members watching things unfold from a short distance whispered, ¡°Why is this suddenly about boxed lunches?¡±

    Someone who knew what the director was up to whispered, ¡°Director Wang is nning to fire this young man so he¡¯s looking for a reason to do so. After all, firing him directly would make it seem like retaliation. Having a proper reason will make it seem more legitimate.¡±

    The person who asked the question nodded knowingly but still said, ¡°But I remember the director going outst night for a meal at the restaurant. What boxed lunch are we talking about here?¡±

    The other guy was speechless. ¡®Ohe on. Did I just waste my time exining to that bloke? It went right over his head!¡¯

    The six interns from Su Yang¡¯spany also noticed what happened to him and began gossiping about it. The one called Mei Yue, who was friendly with everyone, bit her tongue and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Sister Jiali about this.¡±

    The girl scrambled to hold her back and cautioned her, ¡°What are you going to say to Sister Jiali?¡±

    Mei Yue¡¯s big beautiful eyes turned around to look at her teammates. ¡°He¡¯s her friend. We can¡¯t keep her in the dark when her friend is getting bullied like this!¡±

    That girl lowered her voice and said, ¡°You¡¯re very familiar with Sister Jiali¡¯s temper. If she sees her friend being bullied, she¡¯s going to explode with rage. If you go to her, you¡¯re just adding fuel to the fire. What if she gets kicked out along with this young man? That guy bullying him is none other than the... director!¡±

    Hearing her own team member say that, Mei Yue¡¯s expression was suffused with a hesitant look as the foot she took a step with stopped in its ce.

    The girl who had been threatened by the director had her head down and her hands clenched so tightly that her palms were white, and so did the rest of the crew.

    Some knew that Director Wang was taking advantage of the situation while others some couldn¡¯t see past it. However, they didn¡¯t dare to step up for fear of stirring up trouble, being only able to whisper, ¡°Hey, I guess this guy¡¯s going to get unlucky.¡±

    ¡°Definitely unlucky. Who wouldn¡¯t be unlucky to mess with the director on site like this?¡±

    ¡°But our director is a real idiot.¡±

    ¡°Silence! Do you want to lose your job too?¡±

    Those that were watching the entire scene unfolding right in front of their eyes around didn¡¯t know that Director Wang actually enjoyed the fearful expressions of the surrounding crew.

    He was once an assistant to the director, serving the director every day. He served tea and water and had to satisfy every whim an order that the director threw at him. To put it nicely, he was a director¡¯s assistant. However, if put bluntly, he was just like an eunuch! If the director wanted to break the rules, he had to be there to support the director¡¯s crazy decisions!

    So during those months, he swore to himself that he was going to be a director one day! He¡¯d be able to do anything around the set, hook up with beautiful women, and bully actors.

    Now, he had done it. He was the director although it was just a Netbig film that would be shot over a week!

    Thinking of this, the gaze he had on Su Yang was filled with even more contempt. Although this person might have said that to the lead actor to ease the conflict, he was going to make this young man pay for it if he dared to mention a change of directors!

    He didn¡¯t hesitate to say, ¡°What kind of shitty onsite producer are you when you can¡¯t even prepare edible box lunches?! I think you don¡¯t have to continue this job anymore!¡±

    ¡°Security! Throw him out!¡± He was talking as if he was the emperor in charge of the lives and deaths of everyone on this film set.

    He longed to look at Su Yang¡¯s fearful eyes and to see him beg for forgiveness. He wanted to see the crew¡¯s awe-inspiring gaze.

    The crew was small and there were only two security guards already observing this side of the situation from afar.

    It was just apparent that this was like a dispute between the producer and the director so they didn¡¯t know if they should involve themselves at the moment.

    They cautiously looked at Producer Zhao and found that he was still looking down at his phone with no reaction. So, they hesitantly walked up to him.

    Just when they were about to approach Su Yang, a woman¡¯s beautiful voice was suddenly heard, ¡°Who dares to touch him?!¡±

    In the middle of the conversation, a woman wearing a red dress while girding her waist rushed over from a short distance away as a ck kitten slowly followed her while she rolled her eyes.

    Lin Jiali, obviously looked like she was just learning to adapt to running in high heels as an actress. She rushed in with a five-centimetre heel, took a few steps and stood in front of Su Yang, ring at the security guard next to her. ¡°He¡¯s my friend, I want to see who dares to touch him!¡±

    Although Lin Jiali only had a small role in this film, she was still the female main character. So, the two security guards were even more embarrassed. They stopped in their tracks, unmoving

    They were embarrassed, but Director Wang was not.

    His face was beet red. He thought that Su Yang was the only one disobeying him as the new onsite producer. However, he didn¡¯t expect that a mere actor would dare confront him as well.

    He angrily said to Lin Jiali, ¡°Lin Jiali! What are you doing? Do you not want to act anymore in this film?!¡±

    Director Wang used this sentence to intimidate more than one actor. Those who were intimidated by him were afraid, and immediately acted in ordance with his requirements.

    He used the same phrase on the other actorst night as well.

    In his opinion, every actor was frightened of this sentence. All the other actors, along with Lin Jiali, should be even more fearful when they heard this sentence. After all, she was the female lead.

    However, who knew that Lin Jiali would reach down and take off her high heels so they could throw them at his feet as she stylishly replied. ¡°Who cares?! I couldn¡¯t care less if I don¡¯t act in this film!¡±

    Saying that, she pulled Su Yang aside, ¡°Come! Let¡¯s go out for a drink! Drinks are on me!¡±

    After that, she also whispered in Su Yang¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be too touched, I¡¯ve been longing to go on this strike.¡±

    ¡®Hmm... [Heaven¡¯s Eye) is telling me that she¡¯s telling the truth.¡¯

    However, Su Yang also knew that even if she didn¡¯t like acting the part of the female lead in this film, she would definitely keep her job if it wasn¡¯t for him. After all, no one would say no to money.

    And although she said it lightly, the strike thing would still have a significant impact on her reputation. In the future, any director who wanted to find her for a film would probably reconsider if they heard this rumour.

    To be able to do this for him, Su Yang felt... She was a good friend.

    Since she dared to stick up for him, Su Yang certainly wouldn¡¯t let her charge ahead on her own.

    So he pulled Lin Jiali to his side, looked at Director Wang, and said in a clouded voice, ¡°You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want this job anymore, right? Do you look like a director at all? Do you really have the basic qualities of a director?¡±

    Director Wang¡¯s eyes were a little red as he looked at Su Yang. He was now overwhelmed with anger.

    He had felt that Su Yang had created so much trouble for him already, but he didn¡¯t expect another actress to pop up!

    How dare someone simple trample upon a director¡¯s authority! How dare they not respect him as the king of this set?

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and yelled directly at Su Yang, ¡°It¡¯s not for you to judge whether I have the fucking quality as a director or not!¡± ¡°Who are you to tell me what to do. You¡¯re just a shitty onsite producer!

    ¡°Get the f*ck out of here! Get the f&ck out of here, both of you! Get off my set!¡±

    Saying that, Director Wang yelled at the two security guards, ¡°What are you still standing for! Why aren¡¯t you throwing them out yet!¡±

    Just as he was saying that.

    Suddenly, he felt a sh of light!

    Smack!

    It was the sound of the papers dumped in his face!

    The next thing he knew, he felt another kick to the stomach that caused him to stumble to the ground before he could even react!

    His mind went nk as he waspletely confused about what was going on.

    Then he saw the onsite producer, whom he despised, pointing at the director who was now on the ground and cursing, ¡°Do you think you deserve to call yourself a director? You think you¡¯re so great?¡±

    As he spewed those words, the onsite producer came over, picked up the papers on the floor, pped them in his face, and snapped! ¡°Look at what this is! It¡¯s a termination letter! From now on! You. Are. Fired!¡±

 Chapter 308 Screwing Over The Director-Bubbles Makes An Appearance!

    <h4>Chapter 308 Screwing Over The Director-Bubbles Makes An Appearance!</h4>

    Director Wang¡¯s mind was nk. He had yet to recover from the befuddled state of being beaten up by an onsite procedure.

    He stared like a stupid person at the man before him as the cogs in his brain worked their hardest to make sense of what the man said. ¡®What did he say? I¡¯ve been terminated?¡¯

    At the thought of this, Director Wang was in shock and couldn¡¯t care less about the beating he just took. He picked up the document to have a look but realized that it really was a letter to terminate his employment contract that had thepany¡¯s official seal.

    He had sighted the seal in the past when he signed the contract and it looked simr. Nobody would attempt to forge apany¡¯s seal since it¡¯d result in jail time.

    He was stunned at how Su Yang reacted, feeling the ridiculousness of the events that transpired in his heart.

    Standing behind Su Yang was Lin Jiali who was also scared sh*tless.

    She had heard amotion on the set and it was as if an ident had happened. She came over to have a look because of that. However, she saw the director telling the security guards to get rid of Su Yang. They were about to make a move on Su Yang the moment she approached.

    However, as a hot-headed person, she couldn¡¯t help herself. ¡®How can I tolerate this?! This is the only fan I¡¯ve got and one of two friends through all these years!

    ¡®He¡¯s even here today just to visit me. I won¡¯t allow him to be bullied!¡¯

    Without a second thought, she stood before Su Yang to defend him.

    Facing Director Wang, she was actually a little worried. She felt that she would definitely be scolded by Sister Tan (the boss of thepany) when she went back. She wasn¡¯t able to gain poprity and yet, she caused so much trouble for Sister Tan. This made her a little sad.

    However, she couldn¡¯t help it since Su Yang was her friend. ¡®I can¡¯t stand aside while he gets bullied! If someone is going to bully him, that person is going to be me!

    ¡®Still... I didn¡¯t expect that the man I was trying to protect would suddenly screw the director over before saying that he¡¯s fired?

    ¡®Did I miss a couple of episodes? That escted rather quickly...¡¯

    Everyone on the set was now stunned, be it the security guard, Chen Min, the interns, or the staff on the set. Every single person was dumbfounded.

    A bit suspicious of what they saw, everyone was wondering

    ¡®Woah, he knocked the director over!

    ¡®Did he just get fired?¡¯

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this guy just an onsite producer? With that much power?¡¯

    They weren¡¯t the only ones. Director Wang was skeptical as well. He simply didn¡¯t believe that this was something that an onsite producer could decide. At this set, only Producer Zhao had the authority and qualification to do such a thing.

    ¡°This must have been authorized by Producer Zhao!

    As he thought about it, he rushed over to Producer Zhao and said without even bothering that he had been sitting on the floor earlier. ¡°Producer. Producer. Why did you fire me? I¡¯m doing great.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been working diligently on the film for thest two days. You¡¯ve put in a lot of effort to get me as well!¡±

    Producer Zhao¡¯s face was gloomy as he looked at Su Yang to see if he was going to say something. However, it was something rather hard for him to say. Based on what Su Yang did by beating up the director and giving him a termination letter, he knew fairly well that Su Yang was determined to fire the director.

    He was just an employee of thepany so he couldn¡¯t go against Su Yang despite knowing that his actions would cause some problems. Because of these reasons, he could only hold his tongue.

    Seeing Producer Zhao in this state, Director Wang¡¯s pleading eyes slowly turned into one of resentment, and he gave Producer Zhao a fierce stare before shouting at Su Yang. ¡°Fine! Terminate the contract! However, I signed a breach of contract with the crew! The crew is going to pay for it!¡±.

    Saying that, he looked at Su Yang with a smug face. ¡°I remember the amount ofpensation for a breach of my contract. It isn¡¯t a small amount. Is the crew ready to fork this amount out of their pocket?¡±

    Su Yang patted the dust on his hand, stood up, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll pay you any money. However, I do know that you might be pulling money out of your pocket.¡±

    There was a hint of foreboding in Director Wang¡¯s heart.

    Surely enough, Su Yang looked at him condescendingly and said, ¡°After all, you are suspected of falsifying your resume, and the crew has the right to terminate the contract with you and get reasonablepensation for this fraudulent act.¡±

    Saying that, Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°Get lost. Go home and wait for a letter from our legal department.

    Director Wang¡¯s head buzzed as his mind went nk, and he sat on the floor, dumbfoundedly looking at Su Yang. After all, even a screenwriter could be a director in a shoot like this, not to mention an assistant director. As an assistant director previously, he was only hired for this 5 million yuan project the producer begged him. That was why Producer Zhao was so tolerant of him.

    Now that his resume had been exposed, he might have to paypensation on top of losing the project.

    He chose this project for the simple reason that a crew as small as this probably wouldn¡¯t investigate his resume. This one film alone would change his careerpletely.

    However, everything was now ruined. As soon as the other party publicized this information, his reputation within themunity would hit rock bottom.

    If he lost thewsuit, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to fork out anywyer fees with the amount of savings he had. After all, it was as he said. It would be very expensive if the contract was breached.

    ¡®I can¡¯t go rogue, right? If I run away and get on the credit cklist, I probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to take a train or a ne. How will I be able to make a movie then? How will I be able to be a director.¡¯

    Thinking of this, he almost wanted to reach out to grab Su Yang¡¯s foot and beg but he refrained from doing so.

    At that moment, he suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t even know the name of the onsite producer in front of him.

    He turned around and looked pleadingly at Producer Zhao.

    Producer Zhao¡¯s face changed and he whispered, ¡°Producer Su.¡±

    Lin Jia Li looked to the left and right from the side, a little confused. ¡®Producer? An onsite producer? Since when did Su Yang be a producer? What did I miss?

    ¡®Aren¡¯t I supposed to be the woman in this ¡®y¡¯?

    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t this ¡®scene¡¯ be like a beautiful actress angrily strikes out to save her friend before escaping barefoot with her friend?

    ¡®Why did I, as thedy-in-waiting, be invisible instead?¡¯

    Director Wang cast a grateful look at Producer Zhao and begged Su Yang, ¡°Producer Su, Producer Su! I was a terrible person, please spare me. I¡¯ll be sure to make a good film, a good film! I really want to be a good director.¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Tell that to the judge.¡±

    Director Wang¡¯s eyes turned red as he roared, ¡°You¡¯re just going to tell me to go to hell, aren¡¯t you?!¡±

    Su Yangughed, removed Director Wang¡¯s hand from his shoes, patted them again with disdain, and turned toward Producer Zhao. That understatement coupled with disdain broke thest psychological barrier of Director Wang who frantically shouted at Su Yang, ¡°Your crew has already started shooting! If there¡¯s no director, you¡¯ll be screwed! Hundreds of thousands are lost every day! You won¡¯t be able to afford it!¡±

    Hearing this, Producer Zhao could no longer hold back. What he was hesitating and worrying about was the exact thing that was now happening.

    Su Yang was the owner of thepany and the investor, but he was the producer of the entire crew.

    No one knew better than him how much money the crew was spending every day now, and how much they would lose every day if they didn¡¯t continue filming.

    Although several actors signed a film contract, there are additional terms and conditions in the supplementary agreement, especially the two male lead actors. If they postpone filming, they¡¯ll have to fork out more money and the amount would increase as time goes by.

    Now, he had to temporarily look for a director. Let¡¯s not mention the level of the director of their suitability. It would be difficult to calcte the dy of the shoot.

    Every single day lost during a shoot was a huge expense. Who was going to pay for this lost money?

    Although Su Yang gave him the evidence of the falsification of Director Wang¡¯s resume, he could only keep his temper down although he wanted to cut Director Wang to death with a thousand cuts.

    Just because he was the producer, he had to be responsible for thepany¡¯s investment and had to ensure that the crew would continue to operate normally.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Yang as hesitated for a moment, walked over, before he whispered a plea to Director Wang, ¡°Su...¡±

    As soon as he began speaking, he took a look at Lin Jiali who was standing on the side and continued, ¡°Producer Su, look. Changing directors now would cost us money every day. Rather...¡±

    He held his tongue but it was already incredibly obvious. ¡®Rather, let¡¯s shoot the movie with Director Wang.¡¯

    However, Su Yang patted him on the shoulder and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve made all the arrangements.¡±

    Then, he said to Director Wang without a care in the world, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Thepany has already arranged for a new director.¡±

    Saying that, he shouted, ¡°J.¡±

    In the middle of the conversation, a tall foreign ¡®woman¡¯ with a slim figure walked out of the studio, holding a girl who looked to be about 1.5 meters tall in her hand.

    The girl was dressed very cleanly and was neatly wearing a director¡¯s uniform. It was a vest with four pockets. She walked in with a serious face.

    Producer Zhao¡¯s eyes rested on Bubbles for a moment before he looked at J. Then, he whispered to Su Yang, ¡°You hired a foreign director?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s that little

    one.¡±

    Producer Zhao was speechless.

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t this little girl look like she¡¯s fourteen?¡¯

    Although the two of them could not be heard by outsiders, Director Wang heard them clearly. He sat on the ground andughed, ¡°Just a little girl like that? You¡¯re letting a little girl direct a movie?

    ¡°You say I don¡¯t have the directorial qualities and she does?¡±

    Su Yang replied without a care in the world, ¡°Just a little girl? It¡¯s so you know how trashy you are.¡± As soon as this was said, Director Wang¡¯s face darkened.

    After all, he had at least been on the crew and had been trained as a director. Although he knew his level was poor, could the little girl in front of him shoot better than he did?

    Not to mention, she would have to know how to handle the camera, the processes for special effects and the dialogue!

    The surrounding crew members who overheard the conversation between director Wang and Su Yang began whispering, apparently a little surprised that a little girl was actually a director. ¡®What the hell is this new field producer doing?¡¯

    ¡®Is this movie a barbie house?¡¯

 Chapter 309 Bubbles Takes Control. Director Wang Falls Into a Trap

    <h4>Chapter 309 Bubbles Takes Control. Director Wang Falls Into a Trap</h4>

    The set was noisy with people mingling and talking

    Obviously, this twist and turn of events made everyone¡¯s mood quite erratic. At first, everyone didn¡¯t dare to speak out although they were angry that Su Yang was reprimanded by Director Wang.

    Later, they were so excited that they had to resist cheering out loud for him when Su Yang knocked Director Wang over. They were even more excited when he pulled out a termination contract and pped it to his face.

    However, when Su Yang brought in a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl as a recement, they were confused and puzzled...

    What the hell is this onsite producer doing?

    Su Yang nced around the set and saw that everything was as he expected.

    After all, it was human nature for a teenage girl like Bubbles to be rather unconvincing to the crew, especially regarding her capabilities.

    That was why he forced the star actor Chen Min to make that promise to him! It was because he had a good standing in the crew. Now, it was time for Chen Min to make good on his promise!

    Thinking so, Su Yang turned around and then said to the equally stunned Chen Min, ¡°Mr. Chen Min. You said that no matter which director I get for you, you¡¯ll cooperate as long as he or she is a professional director.¡±

    Chen Min¡¯s face still had the handsomeness of his youth on it, and he squeezed out a cryptic expression. ¡°Producer Su, a promise is a promise, but...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Su Yang interrupted him, ¡°Fine. Since Mr. Chen Min has agreed, let¡¯s see if this director I hired to direct the movie is truly a professional!¡±

    Saying that, Su Yang disregarded Chen Min¡¯s reaction and winked to Producer Zhao instead.

    He was an outsider and held no standing within the crew. Producer Zhao, on the other hand, was the boss of the crew. In order to get the workers to cooperate and give Bubbles a chance, it was still up to Producer Zhao to help. Neither he nor Bubbles could do it.

    Chen Min¡¯s mouth was gaping behind Su Yang but he finally turned it into a smile. ¡®Okay, since I promised, let¡¯s give it a try.

    Producer Zhao waspletely confused as to what tricks Su Yang had under his sleeve.

    However, one thing he had going for him was that he knew how to do what the boss wanted.

    Since the boss has spoken, he has to follow the orders ordingly as a subordinate.

    In fact, he felt a little guilty in his heart as well. After all, he was the one who brought Director Wang in. Now that something seemed to have turned our wrong about his hire, he was to me as the producer. Because of this, he was really thankful that Su Yang was able to take over this task as his boss and deal with it.

    After all, since the boss had stepped in, he wouldn¡¯t get all the me if things ended up going south. With this thought in mind, he no longer paid attention to Director Wang, and wholeheartedly instructed everyone to let Bubbles take over the role of director.

    Soon, everything was ready and Bubbles began directing

    As the only little monster with two bronze abilities under Su Yang¡¯smand, Bubbles¡¯ abilities were undeniable. The Photography Ability and Director Ability she possessed gave her a wide array of knowledge rted to directing and handling the camera, enough to put her above most ordinary directors.

    After all, her basic abilities were roughly equivalent to a university graduate with about five years of professional experience.

    Under her, the shoot went smoothly.

    Initially only wanting to fulfil his promise, Chen Min began growing increasinglyfortable as he worked under Bubbles. He found that she was truly a professional director. Not only would she coordinate the lighting to ensure there is sufficient light, but she¡¯d also even move the camera ordingly to get the desired shot, to the extent of doing it herself.

    Initially, Chen Min and the old camera guy from the crew thought she was merely messing around. However, after seeing the images she took on the monitor, he had to admit that her work was as good as those done by more experienced cameramen.

    When Chen Min had a disagreement with her during the shoot, she¡¯d try to exin the effect she wanted to achieve as simply as she could. At first, Chen Min was afraid that she would be simr to Director Wang and pretended to understand when she didn¡¯t. However, he found that the emotions were much richer and the characters were better-rounded when he acted ording to Bubbles¡¯ instructions.

    Within the hour, Bubbles had convinced the crewmembers on site of her capabilities.

    They felt extremelyfortable working with such a director, and their work was twice as efficient as when they were working with Director Wang

    Nobody would ever dislike getting their work done earlier and with less effort, especially when it was done with a cute loli.

    With that, the entire set was filled with renewed spirit as everything ran smoothly and in order.

    During filming, the crew and actors wondered in their hearts. ¡°This loli is too familiar with the entire script and the pace of the movie, right?¡¯

    It was as if she was the one who wrote the script and has been leading the shoot since day 1. She was able to seamlessly n her work around Director Wang¡¯s nned shooting schedule. If one didn¡¯t know, one would think that she was the one that has been shooting the movie since they began work two days ago.

    They began wondering. ¡®Did the higher-ups already n to rece Director Wang?¡¯

    ¡®But this movie only just started shooting yesterday. How were the higher-ups able to predict these events? If they predicted it beforehand, why not rece Director Wang earlier?¡¯

    However, they didn¡¯t know that Su Yang was the culprit behind all these things. At that time, Su Yang returned to the set after going to the various departments to get to know the crew and used the (Memory Labyrinth Hourss) to have a look at Director Wang¡¯s memories. He not only confirmed that Director Wang¡¯s resume was fake, but he also wanted to learn about his schedule for the next two days of filming.

    After taking a look at his memories, Su Yang went to the bathroom, entered the virtual space, and made a list of the new cast and crew list for Little Hus to sniff.

    The cast and crew remained unchanged and the only change was to rece Director Wang with Bubbles.

    Although he knew that Director Wang was the ck sheep, he didn¡¯t know if changing the director would cause the movie to flop.

    After all, there were a lot of bad movies with high box office sales just because the audience went to watch them to see how bad they were.

    Because of this, he also had no idea if Director Wang could possibly make a bad movie that would eventually be a hit as well.

    To be clear, he wasn¡¯t here to punch people in the face. He was here to oversee the smooth shooting of the movie, make some money, andplete his Silver Mission!

    Fortunately, Little Hus gave him a definitive answer. After the change from Director Wang to Bubbles, the project still had a little stench, but the aroma was now much stronger.

    ¡®It seems that after the change of directors, the project¡¯s performance would indeed be better!¡¯

    With Little Hus¡¯s affirmation, the system also prompted Su Yang with a random task. (Help Producer Zhao solve his problems in choosing a new director.]

    Upon receiving this task, thest shred of doubt in Su Yang was dispelled. Since the system decided that Director Wang was the problem, he had to be reced! With this in mind, he took out the (Video Tape To Make Up For Regrets), recorded the memories of Director Wang¡¯s work on the set with the script and schedule before asking Bubbles to watch it.

    In normal terms, this was more than a day¡¯s worth of memories, Bubbles wouldn¡¯t be able to finish watching it within a short period of time. However, Su Yang still had a special item that had been sitting unused for a long time(Memory Master¡¯s Special Wasabi Cookies]

    Su Yang relied on this cookie and used a little more than ten hours to learn from basic English to grade 6 English.

    In addition to that, this memory cookie could give people super memory, greatly enhancing the brain¡¯sputing and learning abilities. One of Su Yang¡¯s most impressive takeaway from it was speed reading. He could even watch English movies at 32 times the normal speed. With that, watching the recording of Director Wang¡¯s memories was simply too easy.

    He broke off a quarter of a cookie and gave it to Bubbles. Within 15 minutes, Bubbles learned about the script, actors, and the entire process of filming through Director Wang¡¯s memory. She even managed to remember all those facts. After it was all done, Bubbles spat out one word with a disgusted face, ¡°Garbage.¡±

    It would seem that this impostor, Director Wang was really a piece of trash.

    While Bubbles was studying, Su Yang also printed out a termination and prosecution agreement before stamping them with thepany¡¯s official seal.

    That was what led to everything that developed subsequently...

    At this point, Director Wang waspletely dumbfounded. Although he was an impostor of a director, he had apprenticed under a professional director in the past. Although he wasn¡¯t as good as a director, he still had the vision.

    Seeing Bubbles disying such amanding aura while having such smooth control over the crew as she calmly exined the scenes toe, he knew in his heart that this little loli had real talent. It was the kind of talent that could onlye from someone who had graduated from university in this particr field, shot several movies, TV shows, and had been practising for years!

    ¡®But... She¡¯s... She¡¯s so young! Looks like she¡¯s only 13 or 14!

    ¡®Is she like Conan who never grows up and has over twenty years of casework experience at the age of six?

    ¡®Is there really such a genius in this world? Is it true that I can¡¯t evenpete with a little girl?¡¯

    Just as he was thinking this, Su Yang suddenly spoke after standing next to him for some time. ¡°Hey, what are you still doing on set? Can¡¯t you see that you¡¯re not even as good as a little girl?¡±

    Director Wang opened his mouth, wanting to retort that this little girl wasn¡¯t an ordinary little girl. She was clearly a professional director. However, the words in his mouth were swallowed by him once more. After all, he didn¡¯t want to admit that the new director was awesome!

    Not knowing how to say it at the moment, he wanted toe up with an answer that he could give withoutplimenting the other while still preserving his dignity

    However, before he could think of one, Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°J, send this guy out. Don¡¯t let him be an eyesore on the set.¡±

    As Su Yang said the word ¡®send¡¯, he emphasized the tone.

    J understood Su Yang¡¯s feelings as he came over. Like a hawk catching a chicken, he squeezed the neck of Director Wang, lifted him, and dragged him out of the set.

    ¡°Hey! Hey! Don¡¯t touch me! I can walk by myself! If you touch me again, I¡¯ll sue you!¡± Director Wang was pinned by the neck by J and felt extremely embarrassed as he screamed in desperation.

    Su Yangughed behind him and shouted toward him, ¡°Director Wang, you¡¯re wee to go ahead and sue me. We¡¯ll let the court judge who¡¯s the one at fault here.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang say this, Director Wang heart softened as he remembered he was a fraud...

    However, Su Yang wasn¡¯t going to let him off the hook and continued, ¡°Right, Director Wang, I hope you¡¯ll stay put after you return to the hotel. The crew¡¯swyer will contact you soon, so if you want to make a big fuss of the whole situation, you should run away faster.¡±

    Director Wang¡¯s face stiffened. He felt that Su Yang was threatening him.

    However, he suddenly had a thought and recalled Su Yang¡¯s words that seemed to have a hidden meaning. ¡®If you want to make a big fuss, then you should run away faster.¡¯

    Did that mean that there was still the possibility of not making a big fuss and settling privately?

    The more Director Wang thought about it, the more he felt that he was right. After all, Su Yang¡¯s words sounded too peculiar and didn¡¯t sound like how someone would speak. It seemed to him that Su Yang was implying something

    Thinking of this, he also decided that for the sake of his own career as a ¡®director¡¯, he should make concessions when he should. After all, where there is life, there is hope.

    As long as he didn¡¯t get sued and get his identity exposed, he could still earn back any amount of money he lost if he became a director in the future! At that time, there¡¯d be tons of girls and tickets waiting for him!

    Su Yang, who had already read Director Wang¡¯s mind, shook his head slowly. This person is really hopeless, and has really fallen into his trap...

    ¡®Does he think I¡¯d let him go...¡¯

 Chapter 310 Sniffing Out A Item On Lin Jialiâ€™s Body

    <h4>Chapter 310 Sniffing Out A Item On Lin Jiali¡¯s Body</h4>

    After all, how could Su Yang resolve his hatred if he didn¡¯t give this scum in this industry a lesson?

    Director Wang was taking his money, sleeping with the actresses in the crew, and almost ruined his project that could jeopardize thepletion of his silver mission. He even coerced the interns in hispany!

    Su Yang wasn¡¯t someone to be messed with. Whatever transgressions made against him must be doubled in return!

    He had already instructed Little Deeny to get in touch with the bestwyer in Shanghai. He¡¯d hire thatwyer to go directly to Director Wang, and squeeze him of all his possessions and savings. He would do it with the condition that the matter with the crew would be settled privately and Director Wang would relinquish any rights he had to any damages.

    Su Yang was a man of his word. He wouldn¡¯t sue the director after settling with him. However, that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t sue the guy personally. ¡®When the timees, I¡¯m sure that Wang won¡¯t be able to make aeback in the film industry.¡¯

    Su Yang was always like this. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you hit me, I won¡¯t give you a chance.¡¯

    Su Yang watched as Director Wang got thrown out of the set by J. The sun was clearly shining outside, but he was there in the shadows of the set, looking like he was fated to be there.

    ¡°Su Yang?¡±

    While Su Yang was deep in thought, Lin Jiali¡¯s voice sounded in his ear.

    Su Yang returned to his senses as his eyesnded on Lin Jiali who had leaned in front of him at some point. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lin Jiali looked at him. ¡°Is there something you¡¯re not telling me?¡±.

    Su Yang, who was used to lying and deceiving people, had waves in his heart and even wanted tough a little...

    ¡°No. How could I have something to hide from

    you?¡±

    Lin Jiali looked at Su Yang with a suspicious but pretty face that made her look like a seductive fox. ¡°Really? Why don¡¯t I believe

    you...¡±

    ¡®Well, she was telling the truth. She really didn¡¯t believe it. (Heaven¡¯s Eye) didn¡¯t prompt me to tell me that it was a lie.¡¯

    Su Yang spread his hands and replied innocently, ¡°Do you feel like I¡¯m hiding something from you? After all, I¡¯m just a fan of yours, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    Lin Jiali¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at Su Yang as they circled around him as if seeing him for the very first time.

    As Su Yang stared at her bosom, she stretched out her jade- like hand and gently nudged Su Yang. ¡°So tell me, what¡¯s up with that whole on-site producer you¡¯ve been going on about?¡± Su Yang certainly had the ability to spin a lie if he dared to make one in the first ce. He looked around, leaned in, and whispered in Lin Jiali¡¯s ear, ¡°Actually, my identity as an onsite producer is fake.¡±

    Lin Jiali looked at him as if he was telling the truth. ¡°Then, you...¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t wait for her to ask and said, ¡°Actually, this was all nned by Producer Zhao.¡±

    He whispered, ¡°Actually, Producer Zhao wanted to rece Director Wang so he arranged all this in advance.¡±

    ¡°When I went to the bathroom just now, I just happened to bump into Producer Zhao. When Producer Zhao saw that I was a stranger, he asked me about my situation and asked me to help him out with causing a scene.¡±

    Lin Jiali didn¡¯t expect this turn of events at all as her mouth gaped in surprise. ¡°This...¡±

    Su Yang looked at her and said seriously, ¡°Isn¡¯t that bullsh*t?!¡±

    Lin Jiali nodded vigorously!

    That¡¯s a ridiculous plot development! It sounded like it was literally ripped out of the sky! What kind of coincidence was this?! It was a movie!

    Su Yang puffed his chest out. ¡°I feel like it¡¯s bullsh*t too, but it¡¯s true.¡±

    After saying that, he pulled out five hundred yuan from his pocket as well as a piece of paper that was written in Producer Zhao¡¯s handwriting. (Hiring a little brother to act in a y, 500 yuan. To be settled another time.) The handwriting was a bit scribbled like it was written in a hurry. However, since Lin Jiali had seen Producer Zhao¡¯s handwriting, she could still recognize it. It was indeed his handwriting

    Su Yang had asked Gollum to copy Producer Zhao¡¯s handwriting beforehand...

    Even if Producer Zhao read it himself, he would wonder when he had written this note...

    Lin Jiali was confused.

    ¡®Could this all be true?¡¯

    She half-heartedly looked up at Su Yang.

    Su Yang had just the right amount of a sincere and brilliant smile on his face.

    Then, she frowned. ¡°You must be lying to me!¡±

    (Heaven¡¯s Eye] didn¡¯t say she was lying. Apparently, she had almost believed Su Yang¡¯s bullsh*t in her heart, but there was still some hesitation.

    Su Yang shook his head innocently. ¡°No.¡±

    Lin Jiali replied, ¡°Then why are you smiling so happily.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I justughed and smiled. How did that offend

    you?¡¯

    Lin Jiali, looking like she recognized his trick, said proudly, ¡°You must have thought I was afraid to ask the producer, that¡¯s why you lied to me! I¡¯m going to ask him now and see if that¡¯s the case!¡±

    ¡®This bby actress is really going to turn around and look for Producer Zhao.¡¯

    Producer Zhao was now behind Bubbles with an amazed expression as he watched Bubbles directing the movie.

    At first, he thought Su Yang was just messing around by hiring a little girl to direct the movie.

    However, he didn¡¯t think so any longer.

    Bubbles¡¯ was simply too good at it! It was like she was a veteran director with years of filming experience! The scene control, as well as theyout of the images were all excellent.

    In the beginning, Producer Zhao had to help Bubbles with the scene and give her orders. However, when the real shooting started, Bubbles quickly took control of the situation and the crew could not help but follow her lead.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was working some kind of magic. Instead, it was because she was right about the problems and the arrangements. After the staff did what she said, they found that they could actually shoot better, and naturally, they were gradually convinced.

    Under the leadership of Director Wang, the crew was scattered like sand. However, now that Bubbles was the director, it was like a precise instrument that worked like a work of art.

    As Producer Zhao was admiring this ¡®work of art¡¯, a familiar woman¡¯s voice suddenly sounded beside him, ¡°Producer Zhao. I want to ask you something.¡±

    Producer Zhao turned his head and saw Lin Jiali standing beside him.

    She was just an ordinary actress to him. At most, she could be considered to be the ¡®boss actress¡¯ among the rest in thepany. After all, a producer was at the top of the industry pyramid. Even if he was a small-time producer, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry himself with the affairs of third or fourth-tier stars.

    However, after seeing this actress who seemed to have a close rtionship with his boss, he changed his attitude. ¡®Who knows if these two have a rtionship...¡¯

    Of course, as an old fart who had been in the entertainment industry for many years, he wouldn¡¯t show too much enthusiasm. It was something that everyone understood.

    So, he turned his head and asked in a very normal tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jiali?¡±

    Lin Jiali pointed at Su Yang and asked, ¡°My friend said he wasn¡¯t actually an onsite producer, but was hired by you to cause a scene. Is that true?¡±

    Producer Zhao looked over at Lin Jiali¡¯s finger and she was pointing it at Su Yang. As soon as his head turned around, he knew that this boss of his was joking around again.

    ¡®Ah... The young people nowadays.¡¯ Still, he couldn¡¯t help it since he was his boss. He was also a boss who trusted him wholeheartedly, even to the point of helping him solve his problems when he did something wrong.

    Where would one find a boss like that?

    Because of that, the first thing he wanted to do was lie for Su Yang.

    However, just as he was just about to open his mouth to corroborate the lie, his mind raced when he saw Lin Jiali¡¯s suspicious expression. ¡®If I admitted the lie, wouldn¡¯t it backfire and expose him?!

    After all, as the producer who was the boss of this crew, wouldn¡¯t it be obvious that he¡¯s taking the me for Su Yang if he admitted the moment he was asked?

    So he paused with a solemn expression and warned her, ¡°What are you talking about?! I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±

    Sure enough, after hearing him say that, the sceptical expression on Lin Jiali¡¯s face turned back into a half-hearted one.

    Producer Zhao looked at her seriously and warned, ¡°I don¡¯t want this kind of rumour to spread.¡±

    Saying that, he pointed at Lin Jiali threateningly, ¡°I think you understand what I mean.¡±

    Producer Zhao¡¯s expression startled Lin Jiali. She felt as if she had identally learned the producer¡¯s secret and he was trying to cover it up. ¡®What an idiot!¡¯ She replied nonchntly, ¡°Yes! Producer Zhao!¡±

    After saying that, she ran away and disappeared. Producer Zhao proudly looked at her back. ¡®Little sh*t is trying to spy on me! I¡¯m an actor of the highest calibre!¡¯

    As she ran to the side, Su Yang thought. Lin Jiali was fooled by Producer Zhao¡¯s act.

    If Producer Zhao had directly admitted that he hired Su Yang, she would indeed wonder if Su Yang had some special identity for a producer to take the me for such a shady situation.

    However, now that Producer Zhao was clearly annoyed that his secret had been pierced, it was like he was stating an obvious fact while forbidding Lin Jiali to reveal it in public.

    This made her believe in Su Yang¡¯s words.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think innocently. ¡®It turns out that life really is more magical than the movies. Getting identally caught up in the internal strife of the crew and temporarily bing an actor... Things like this really do happen, huh?¡¯

    At this time, Su Yang was sitting in the corner of the set and wasn¡¯t in the mood to take care of this amusing actress¡¯ thoughts. He was distracted by something more important.

    He quickly typed on his phone. (Did Little Hus really smell an item with a scent on Lin Jiali?]

    After a moment, the phone showed, (Yes, Master. Little Hus says the scent isn¡¯t very strong, but it is particrly clear.] Su Yang questioned, [It can even smell scents through the virtual space now?]

    Little Deeny replied, [It says it has always been able to do that.)

    Su Yang was a bit grumpy, (Then why did it let me carry it aroundst time? I had to stroll all over Shanghai just to find a scent!)

    Little Deeny replied, [He said he wanted to hang out and you didn¡¯t ask.)

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®This stupid dog thing.¡¯ Surely enough, it was always hiding something

    If not for the fact that it had encountered something useful today, it would probably still be hiding something. At the same time, a beep sounded in Su Yang¡¯s mind. (Random Missionplete!)

    Su Yang called up the interface and saw that the random task of (Helping Producer Zhao Solve His Difficulties In Choosing A Director] was nowplete.

    Looking at the Random Point he just got, Su Yang felt like it was fated. Since he had just solved the matter, gained the random point, and Little Hus had smelled that there was a special item within Lin Jiali¡¯s body, he should strike while the iron is hot! He wanted to add points to that item and see what it was!

    Thinking along that line of thought, Su Yang walked toward Lin Jiali who just ran away from Producer Zhao...

 Chapter 311 The Scent is Lin Jialiâ€™s Thigh?

    <h4>Chapter 311 The Scent is Lin Jiali¡¯s Thigh?</h4>

    As an actress on a downward spiral with thoughts of quitting the entertainment industry, there was nothing that scared her any longer. Well, at least that was what Lin Jiali had in mind.

    That was why she dared to stand up and protect Su Yang despite him making things difficult for the director.

    Even when the director threatened to get her to quit the crew, she didn¡¯t hesitate when she threw her shoes at him to show him how upset she was.

    She thought that her heart had now been purified to the point where she no longer cared for the shy entertainment industry so she could befortable being herself. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯d feel so afraid after a threat from Producer Zhao.

    That was when she realized she wasn¡¯t as brave or strong as she had expected, only being that way because she was forced to.

    ¡®So... I wonder if I still have feelings for the entertainment industry...¡¯

    Although Lin Jiali was someone rather amusing, she was actually very clever or she wouldn¡¯t have realized how abnormal Su Yang¡¯s rtionship with the producer was. Naturally, she managed to deduce the reverse as well. After thinking for a moment, she realized that she still had a spark within her which was really just a fantasy. ¡®Perhaps, I can still be a star!¡¯

    ¡®Besides, it¡¯s not like I have anything to lose.¡¯

    Lin Jiali knew that she didn¡¯t have the charisma, acting skills or the voice Han Yi had, making it rather hard to be popr as a shadow of Han Yi¡¯s achievements.

    However, when it all came down to it, she was still slightly reluctant. ¡®Is it true? Can¡¯t an actress without a background or power be popr?¡¯

    Sometimes, Lin Jiali really envied Han Yi for her beautiful voice, superb acting skills, and a charisma that easily endeared her to people at first nce.

    She has met leaders and agents who were willing to grow her career without asking for a favor in return. One she grew out her wings, they let her leave so she could fly freely.

    Han Yi was like the model heroine. She was the epitome of beauty and elegance as she moved about like a phoenix, making everyone around her envy and jealous.

    Thinking of this, Lin Jiali suddenly felt like it was a little wrong. ¡®A heroine shouldn¡¯t be like this. Isn¡¯t the heroine supposed to be subjected to all kinds of tribtions and difficulties, and finally seed with difficulty?¡¯

    ¡®Is Han Yi the extra?

    ¡®A girl like me who¡¯s been through a lot and been hammered by life... Shouldn¡¯t I be thedy of the house?

    ¡®So when exactly is my true love going to show

    up?

    ¡®Will it be a bully?

    ¡®If it¡¯s a domineering president, I want him to be a big boss of a filmpany. That way, I can have a good career and love!

    ¡®When the timees, I¡¯d be able to act in whatever drama I wanted. Even Big Brother Long, Sun Lei, and Huang Bai would randomly be brought in to give me scenes.¡¯

    Thinking of this, Lin Jiali couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. The feeling of dreaming was amazing.

    However, she remembered that it was a film set afterughing for just a moment. She covered her mouth, looked around, and found that nobody was paying her any attention. So, sheughed out loud once more.

    The smile and joy on her face was as beautiful and warm as the brightest sunshine and the first blossoms of spring. She was a girl who loved to dream...

    While Lin Jialiughed, Su Yang happened toe over and saw her hiding in the corner with a smile stered on her face. She was like an innocent little girl who just had a piece of candy that was so sweet it filled her heart with joy. She looked like she was a white feather floating happily in the air.

    Her smile struck him, and Su Yang felt his heart skip a beat. After being disoriented for a moment, Su Yang came back to his senses and shook his head disapprovingly.

    He was longing for a soulmate who was trulypatible and on the same page as he was. Then, he¡¯d settle down with her for the rest of his life.

    However, he was still attracted to her appearance in the end.

    Fortunately, he restrained himself. Else, he would¡¯ve fallen in love with that one smile of hers.

    He was a greedy man that was captivated by her beauty.

    With that in mind, Su Yang adjusted his thoughts, walked over, and knocked on Lin Jiali¡¯s head while she was still chuckling. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±.

    ¡°Ouch?¡± Lin Jiali looked up and realized it was Su Yang, so she said fiercely, ¡°Is this how you treat your idol?¡±

    Su Yangughed and replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t idols just bullied by their fans?¡±

    Lin Jiali wasn¡¯t as easy to fool as Qu Xiaomeng as she red at him with her pretty eyes, ¡°Whoever in the world said that?! Fans pay their idols!¡±

    Saying that, she stretched out her hand and asked proudly, ¡°Come, meet me halfway and cough up half.¡±

    Now it was Su Yang¡¯s turn to be confused. ¡°Cough up half of what?¡±

    Lin Jiali had already reached out and started digging into Su Yang¡¯s pocket. ¡°Money. Didn¡¯t you just make 500?! You don¡¯t even show any respect to your idol! Come,e, cough up the money and give me half.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This actress is simply shameless!

    ¡®I ckmail people every day, but I never thought I¡¯d be ckmailed in return!

    ¡°Girl, aren¡¯t you afraid of taking my money? Will you pay me back?¡¯

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t see her hands but Lin Jiali was already smiling once again as she proudly pulled out the 500 yuan from Su Yang¡¯s pocket.

    She then counted the money and returned him 200 before putting the remaining 300 into her bag as she smiled beautifully while patting it to put on a show for him ¡®I have to say, this girl is really pissing me off... I just can¡¯t...

    ¡®Surely this is the reason why one should look for a pretty girlfriend?

    ¡®When the timees and she makes you angry, all you have to do is to look at her pretty face and you¡¯re all good.¡¯

    Su Yang was there blindly thinking, but Lin Jia Li was curiously looking at Su Yang, waiting for his reaction.

    She sat there and waited until she could no longer wait for Su Yang to snap out of the dazed state he was in. As she waited, her expression darkened and gradually, her smile dimmed as she looked at Su Yang apprehensively like he was a child who had done something wrong before carefully asking, ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    After asking that, she added, ¡°I¡¯m just joking...¡±

    She took out the 300 yuan from her bag and shoved it into Su Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m really joking, don¡¯t be mad at me.¡± That expression that was neither happy nor sad was really sad to look at.

    Su Yang snapped back to his senses as he held the money in his hand and looked at Lin Jiali with a confused face. ¡®What happened? Why is the money back?

    ¡®You¡¯re just a girl, right? Why is there so much drama?

    ¡®She seems to be happy one moment and sad the next... It¡¯s just too easy for her to change states, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    Su Yang was a little puzzled, but he suddenly recalled the system¡¯s judgment of Lin Jiali¡¯s mental state. She was about to be diagnosed with depression.

    Depression was a very frightening mental illness that can cause sudden sadness, anxiety, and antisocial behavior. In its earliest form, it could also lead to a loss of motivation and not wanting to work.

    This was consistent with Lin Jiali¡¯s symptoms.

    When Su Yang thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that a thread had been strung together. ¡®It¡¯s no wonder Lin Jiali always wanted to leave the entertainment industry despite getting film contracts, and announcements that she was gaining momentum.¡¯

    At first, Su Yang thought she was just saying it for the sake of saying something. However, when he saw her today, (Heaven¡¯s Eye) told him that she was telling the truth.

    ¡®It seems that thisical actress isn¡¯t as funny as she appears to be.

    ¡®Perhaps... She¡¯s actually very fragile and sensitive inside, and cares a lot about the opinions of the people she cares about.¡¯

    Thinking of this, Su Yang said with a smile, ¡°Of course I¡¯m angry! You stole my money! If you don¡¯t buy me a meal! I definitely won¡¯t let you go!¡±

    Seeing Su Yang¡¯s expression that looked like he was joking, Lin Jiali hesitated for a moment before slowly blossoming into a smile as well. With that, she returned to her previous happy demeanor, ¡°Pfft! I¡¯ll rob you and be done with it! I¡¯m not buying you dinner! It¡¯s all about fans buying their idols dinner! Where¡¯s my treat for being your idol?!¡±

    When Su Yang heard that, he had something smart to counter her argument. ¡°That¡¯s fine, I can treat you to dinner too. However, is it possible for the idol to give me one of her personal belongings for my collection?¡± Su Yang thought this was an opportunity to change the topic to special items. This way. there was an excuse to ask for something. Lin Jiali was stunned. ¡°What are you nning to ask for?¡±

    Su Yang propped his hand on his chin and put on an expression like he was Sherlock Holmes probing a case as he circled around Lin Jiali, sizing her up.

    His eyes looked peculiar as he sized up Lin Jiali¡¯s anxious heart, giving her goosebumps.

    ¡°Well?!¡± She touched her slender white arm and coquettishly said, ¡°All right! Stop spinning! Say it!¡±

    Su Yang was a bit embarrassed... He wasn¡¯t stalling on purpose. He just didn¡¯t know what he wanted!

    Little Hus sniffed and said there was something on her body, but didn¡¯t specify what it was.

    ¡®I can¡¯t ask her to take everything off or strip off every single piece of clothing one after the other, right? It¡¯s a wonder if she didn¡¯t think I¡¯m a pervert after that!

    Possibly sensing Su Yang¡¯s predicament, Little Deeny¡¯s voice came through the bone conduction headphones, ¡°Master, Little Hus said it was something in the lower half of her body.¡± ¡®The lower half...!

    Su Yang¡¯s gaze fell to the lower half of Lin Jiali¡¯s body, where he could only see her beautiful legs exposed by the opening in her dress.

    ¡®Could it be... ¡®It couldn¡¯t be! After all, that¡¯s just sick!¡¯

    Su Yang looked again, and saw the small bag that Lin Jiali was carrying in her hand. That bag was the same bag she carried when Su Yang first met her. ¡®It seems like she isn¡¯t faring too well financially.¡¯ Su Yang looked at the bag and wondered. ¡®Technically speaking, this bag is also considered to be in the bottom half of her body, right? Could it be the bag¡¯s contents?¡¯

    Lin Jiali¡¯s nimble big eyes blinked as she followed Su Yang¡¯s gaze, trailing it until she was looking at her own dress.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was a little strange. ¡®Was Su Yang nning to ask me for my dress?

    ¡®What does he need my dress for? Does he have a weird fetish?¡¯

    While each of them was thinking to themselves, Lin Jiali¡¯s assistant hurriedly ran over, ¡°Jiali, Jiali, aren¡¯t you here yet? It¡¯s your turn soon!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Jiali was stunned. ¡°Am I up so soon?¡±

    Lin Jiali¡¯s assistant replied affirmatively as she reached over to help Lin Jiali remove the bag. A new director shoots fast!

    Hearing the assistant say that, Lin Jiali couldn¡¯t care less about what Su Yang was paying attention to. She even shoved the bag she had removed into Su Yang¡¯s hand and ran to the filming set. ¡°I¡¯m on my way!¡±

    After saying that, she ran over on the high heels she had put on when Director Wang left.

    Her assistant replied, ¡°Auntie, be careful!¡± One even kept up and held on to Lin Jiali.

    After looking at the backs of the two that ran after Lin Jiali, Su Yang smiled. This girl really doesn¡¯t treat me as an outsider. She gave me her bag so easily.¡¯

    It was just in time. He suspected that the bag was the source of what Little Hus sniffed so he took the opportunity to see if there was anything in there that could be a special item.

    Su Yang looked around, and found that no one was paying attention. Then, he brought Lin Jiali¡¯s bag to a corner where he sat down and quietly opened it on one side to let Little Hus have a sniff.

    After a moment, Su Yang¡¯s ears rang with Little Deeny¡¯s voice, ¡°Master, Little Hus said... he can smell a big fat pile of nothing!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°This little sh*t is bing a bit of an ass. It seems like I¡¯ve got to put him in the washing machine one of these days.¡¯

    Su Yang had no choice but to take his bag to the toilet, and put it into the virtual space so that Little Hus could see if there was anything fragrant.

    As a result, Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in his ears again before ten seconds passed. ¡°Master, Little Hus said that the bag is scentless.¡±

    ¡®The entire bag is scentless...

    ¡®It¡¯s over, it¡¯s definitely on Lin Jiali.

    ¡®What¡¯s in a girl¡¯s bottom half?

    ¡®Whatever¡¯s there is sick!¡¯

    Su Yang decided to give up. There were thousands of special items, he didn¡¯t need to be a pervert. ¡®It¡¯s just one special item, right? Don¡¯t... Just don¡¯t.¡¯

    Thinking of this, Su Yang took out her bag from the virtual space, went out of the toilet and went to the film set, intending to see if everything was going smoothly before he went home.

    When he arrived, they weren¡¯t filming. Instead, it was as if there was some kind of ident.

    Su Yang leaned over and took a look around. Filming had indeed been suspended, and Lin Jiali was being reprimanded after being called over by Bubbles.

    ¡®The first thing I need to do is to make sure that you have a good idea of what I¡¯m looking for.¡¯

    To think that Su Yang thought she was a ticking timebomb with a temper. It seemed like her earlier outburst with Director Wang was for her own sake.

    Soon, Bubbles finished her speech and everyone took their ces to begin shooting after she waved her hand.

    Filmmaking wasn¡¯t as interesting as people thought it was. One of the mostmon misconceptions was that people outside the industry always thought that movies were shot in the order in which they are shown, but that¡¯s not true.

    Most movies and TV shows air were shot out of order. The shoot could have you getting killed after being hit by a car today. However, tomorrow¡¯s shoot could be about you going out happily on a date with your boyfriend.

    However, the guy who killed you was your boyfriend.

    Movies were shot in separate scenes, which always led to some seemingly confusing situations.

    Of course, a good director will try to adjust the filming order to keep the actors¡¯ emotions consistent all the way through and not stretch the two extremes. Another misconception of the public was that everything would be shot in a single take. In fact, they probably aren¡¯t. Most movies usually need several takes due to bad acting, re-shoots with different cameras before post-processing sifted through the videos to find the right ones to edit into a single clip.

    That was why there were some continuity issues where the actor wore something on his head that would disappear in the next scene.

    This was also the case with this scene. The scene was about the green tea hostess yed by Lin Jiali and the man who has returned to his true form.

    Su Yang saw Lin Jiali lift the hem of her dress, then her hand caressed her slender legs, arrogantly said, ¡°Are you rich? Do you have a car? Do you have a room? You¡¯ve got nothing! Why should I follow you? Because you¡¯re the fucking Buddha? You think modern society cares about this stuff?¡±

    ¡®I have to say that the plot is iparably sh*t, but I also have to say that Lin Jiali¡¯s provocative style really makes one¡¯s heart tremble. It¡¯s too beautiful.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was looking dumbfounded, Little Hus¡¯s voice sounded in Su Yang¡¯s ears through the bone conduction headphones, ¡°That¡¯s it! Su Yang! That¡¯s the scent!¡±

    Su Yang was a bit confused. ¡®Where is the scent? On Lin Jiali¡¯s legs?¡¯

 Chapter 312 Adding A Point To Lin Jialiâ€™s Leg Ring

    <h4>Chapter 312 Adding A Point To Lin Jiali¡¯s Leg Ring</h4>

    Just as Su Yang was at a loss for words, Little Hus whispered in his ear again, ¡°Put up your phone! We¡¯ll snap a photo for you!¡± When he heard Little Hus say so, Su Yang was busy pulling out his phone from his pocket so he could point it at Lin Jiali, intending to see what was the thing that had the scent.

    Usually, nobody was allowed to take pictures on set. After all, any and all information during the shoot was to be kept secret.

    However, Su Yang wasn¡¯t particrly normal, and he just drove the director away today. Since nobody was sure of his identity, nobody came up to stop him and just turned a blind eye.

    Soon, Little Hus¡¯ voice rang in his head, ¡°Alright, I got it!¡±

    Su Yang took a look at the photo on the phone. ¡®Hmm, it¡¯s still Lin Jiali¡¯s leg!

    If Su Yang intended to throw Little Hus in the washing machine for a roll, he now wanted to toss him in for a spin!

    ¡®Why shouldn¡¯t I, right? After all, his head is full of water even if he doesn¡¯t get washed!

    ¡®What¡¯s the point of having scented legs? You can¡¯t chop them off!¡¯

    In Su Yang mind, he imagined that the item with the scent would be her stockings, and that was something that he thought was already rather excessive. He never would¡¯ve guessed that the truth was even more excessive!

    ¡®A leg?!¡¯

    Su Yang left the crowd, typing to Little Hus in anger. [Are you kidding me! What¡¯s the point of having scented legs? I still can¡¯t cut her up!)

    An emoji of a dog with a puzzled face appeared on his screen.

    Then, Little Hus¡¯ confused voice sounded in Su Yang¡¯s ear, ¡°What leg? I¡¯m talking about the circle! That ck circle!¡±

    ¡®A ck circle?¡¯

    Su Yang zoomed in on the photo and took a closer look, only to find that there was indeed a ck circle on Lin Jiali¡¯s leg. It looked like an essory.

    Su Yang thought for a moment and it seemed to be a leg ring. It was an essory for a girl¡¯s leg, usually used with garters or to fix a pantyhose in ce.

    In some movies, a leg ring was usually used as a secret weapon storage for women. The skirt would cover up the ring that concealed guns, flying knives, and other weapons attached on the leg ring. ¡®So that¡¯s it!

    Su Yang felt like this exnation was much more eptable. If it wasn¡¯t legs or stockings... The only thing left was... Su Yang felt like it was a little out of ce.

    ¡®It¡¯s just something you put in your skirt! How can I ask Lin Jiali for it? She¡¯s going to think I¡¯m a pervert.¡±

    Su Yang typed to Little Hus, [Are you sure this thing works? If it¡¯s an ordinary item, I don¡¯t want it!)

    Little Hus¡¯s voice sounded in Su Yang¡¯s ears, ¡°The scent is very strong. Although it¡¯s not as strong as the scent that Deeny and Pool had back then, it¡¯s still more fragrant than the regr ones we usually see.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°This...

    ¡®This item is so awesome!

    How can I leave it behind?¡¯

    After hesitating for some time, Su Yang decided that he didn¡¯t want to let go of the opportunity.

    However, he also didn¡¯t intend to force it. Instead, he was looking for a good reason to ask for this leg ring... Thinking this way, Su Yang took Lin Jiali¡¯s bag and sat in the corner, lowering his head as he thought about something to say. Soon, Lin Jiali finished filming her own scene and drank the water from her assistant as she walked over.

    Her scenes weren¡¯t that long in the first ce so it didn¡¯t take too long. The only reason it took so long was because her acting was a little off and she disliked how Bubbles spoke to her about it.

    When she returned to the corner of the set, she saw Su Yang sitting on the side while holding her bag

    When she saw him, her eyes sparkled with light. She quickly handed the water back to her assistant and began making her way over.

    She quietly walked up behind Su Yang, stretched out her delicate hand in an attempt to tap Su Yang¡¯s shoulders so she could scare

    him.

    However, her intentions had been exposed by [Heaven¡¯s Eye) As soon as her hand was about to touch his shoulders, Su Yang suddenly turned around and screamed, ¡°A!¡± Su Yang¡¯s voice and movement startled Lin Jiali. She got shocked and shrieked before copsing onto Su Yang since her legs gave out.

    Su Yang just wanted to scare her in return but not to this extent. Seeing her fall, he extended his arms to catch her.

    At that instant, the gentle but faint fragrance of a woman wafted into Su Yang¡¯s nose.

    Su Yang was mesmerized for about two seconds before losing bnce, falling to the ground with her in his arms. ¡°Ouch!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh.¡±

    Two screams were heard as Su Yang and Lin Jiali fell down to the ground.

    Lin Jiali¡¯s assistant was still standing not far away with her water, watching coldly as the events unfolded before her.

    At first, she looked worried when she saw Lin Jiali quietly walking over.

    It wasn¡¯t because Lin Jiali was unpredictable so she knew something would happen. Instead, it was because she was worried about the rtionship between Lin Jiali and the young man in front of her...

    She had been Lin Jiali¡¯s assistant for more than two years. Except for the two agents who had left before her, she had stayed with Lin Jiali almost every day so she would asionally handle Lin Jiali¡¯s affairs.

    However, she¡¯d never seen Lin Jiali so close to a member of the opposite sex.

    Although it didn¡¯t seem to be more than a regr friendship. The rtionship seemed rather vague and looked like it would get out of hand.

    That was why she had been paying attention to Lin Jiali and Su Yang¡¯s behaviour.

    However, she saw them fall to the ground. In her eyes, Lin Jiali and the young man hugged each other. Lin Jiali was riding atop the young man who was protecting her with one hand, while his other hand was ced on her white leg!

    ¡®This! It¡¯s unbearable!¡¯

    The female assistant¡¯s mind was about to explode!

    She didn¡¯t care if it was an ident or not, this just couldn¡¯t happen! Lin Jiali was an actress!

    She hurriedly went over and helped Lin Jiali up. While she was concerned about Lin Jiali¡¯s ¡®injury¡¯, she used her body to separate Lin Jiali from Su Yang

    Lin Jiali had someone to help her but Su Yang was still lying on the ground in embarrassment. His legs had been pinned down during the fall and he was struggling.

    After being helped up by her assistant, Lin Jiali¡¯s face flushed with a hint of unnatural shyness as her heart beat faster. She didn¡¯t expect such an intimate encounter with Su

    Yang.

    However, when she saw Su Yang attempting to get up from the ground, her gaze softened and she pushed her assistant away while she was giving her a dusting. Lin Jiali walked forward and extended her hand to Su Yang.

    While Su Yang was struggling to get up, he looked up and saw a hand stretched out in front of him. He smiled and helped himself up by holding Lin Jiali¡¯s hand.

    He wasn¡¯t as delicate as he seemed. He was struggling because Lin Jiali fell on top of him in an awkward position and twisted his hip. So after standing up, Su Yang put his hands around his waist and took a deep breath. ¡°Hiss, it really hurts a bit.¡±

    Seeing him like this, Lin Jiali asked with slight concern, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand with a strong smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Jiali wanted to check on her injuries, Su Yang took advantage of how ¡®concerned¡¯ she seemed to make a request, ¡°Idol. I have a request, I wonder... Can you ept it?¡± As she supported his waist so he could stand up, Lin Jiali asked without even bothering to look up at him, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°I actually have a sister in the family. She, bar none, grew up in the countryside and has never seen a pretty girl¡¯s clothes or essories.¡±

    ¡°You... Can you give her your leg ring?¡±

    Lin Jiali was stunned for a moment, and she smiled carelessly. ¡°Okay! It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a leg loop! I have so many, I¡¯ll give her a few then.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t be tossed about the others. All he needed was the one Lin Jiali was currently wearing.

    With that in mind, he said while slightly ¡¯embarrassed¡¯, ¡°Ahem, my sister loves the movie so I was wondering if she could have the one you¡¯re currently wearing on your thigh. After all, she¡¯ll see it in the movie.¡±

    Lin Jiali was a little embarrassed this time. Although it wasn¡¯t something private, it was still something she wore on her skin, making it a little inconvenient.

    Su Yang¡¯s face was also a little red. He regretted his request. In fact, he incredibly regretted it. ¡®It¡¯s just a special item! It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have other special items! This is too embarrassing! It made me look like a pervert!

    ¡®How did I mess up in my mind to convince myself I had to have this hoop?!

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t I make up a better reason? What kind of shit reason is that? How the hell is my ¡®sister¡¯ supposed to love this movie when nobody even knows about this shitty movie?

    ¡®I¡¯m finished. My reputation in this world is going to be ruined.¡¯

    Just when Su Yang was deep in thought, Lin Jiali bit her lower lip, blushed, and put her hand into her skirt for a moment before taking out a leg ring. She turned away from her face, not daring to look at Su Yang as she shoved the leg ring into Su Yang¡¯s hand like how she gave him her bag earlier. ¡°He-here you go.¡± Receiving the leg ring that still radiated Lin Jiali¡¯s body temperature, Su Yang looked at her and noticed that her pretty ears were shyly pink. The fluff on her ears on the other hand, seemed to be quivering with shyness as well.

    Su Yang gulped, feeling as if the atmosphere was a little too vague, making it a little awkward.

    ¡®Was it just because of the fall earlier? Everything is different.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t dare to think about it. He was busy clutching the leg ring he was holding as he thanked Lin Jiali. ¡°I¡¯ll thank you for my sister!¡±

    He was a little loud when he spoke, probably due to being nervous but it was still deafening! It made Lin Jiali even more embarrassed. ¡®I¡¯ve already given you what you want and you¡¯re still lying...¡¯ Su Yang didn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Jiali, and picked Goldy the little demon cat who was staying in the corner before he said, ¡°I¡¯lle back to see you in two days.¡±

    Then he ran out of the set without looking back.

    After Su Yang left, Lin Jiali¡¯s tense body gradually rxed.

    She exhaled a few deep breaths and covered her chest with her hand, calming her heart that was beating rapidly just now while cursing herself in her heart. ¡®Lin Jiali, Lin Jiali! Why did you give it to him! You can¡¯t just give that to anyone! You even took it off for him in public! Shame on you!¡¯

    However, when she thought of the way Su Yang reached out to protect her when she fell down earlier, and the way he lied to beg for her leg ring, Lin Jiali couldn¡¯t help but blush again.

    ¡®What happened to me just now... What¡¯s going on here? Why does everything seem so strange...?¡¯

    Lin Jiali¡¯s assistant had been standing on the side and witnessed the whole thing. She had a cold glint in her eye as she felt that things were developing more and more toward an unexpected direction.

    These two actually had a breakthrough in their rtionship right under her nose. From friends turning sour to a slightly ambiguous rtionship.

    ¡®How can this be?!¡¯

    The female assistant remembered Su Yang asking for Lin Jiali¡¯s leg ring. To think she actually gave it to him made her even more furious!

    ¡®This man is a freak! Pervert! Who would ever ask for a girl¡¯s body jewellery!

    ¡®It¡¯s even worse since Lin Jiali was about to give him her spare jewellery but he had the nerve to ask for the one on her body!

    ¡®Tell me! If that¡¯s not perverted, what is?!¡¯

    Thinking about this, the assistant couldn¡¯t help but remember what Lin Jiali and herself spoke about Su Yang¡¯s identity. ¡®It seems like she said he was a fan of hers and a hardcore fan at that!¡¯

    ¡®A fan without any idol merch? Impossible!

    ¡®Him contacting Lin Jiali isn¡¯t that simple after all¡¯

    Having worked as an assistant to Lin Jiali for a few years, she was well aware that Lin Jiali¡¯s smart and beautiful look was just an illusion created by her appearance. At heart, Lin Jiali was actually aical and simple little girl. Her mental state was also affected by the possible stress over the years. Because of this, the female assistant was really afraid of what Su Yang would do to her and if he were to cause irreparable damage to her heart.

    Thinking of this, the assistant¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. She had to keep this perverted fan away from Lin Jiali and protect her from herself!

    At this time, Su Yang was still unaware that he had beenbelled as a perverted male fan by her assistant.

    He took a taxi and went straight home.

    The reason he left so quickly was unknown to him as well.He just felt a little off his game today so it was better for him to stay away from the film set. The film set is toxic...¡¯

    Back home, Su Yang went into the virtual space and pulled out the leg ring from his pocket.

    The leg ring was very simple. It was just a small ring made of leather and looked like a small belt. There was no extra decoration on it. It was both simple and elegant.

    ¡®The first thing I need to do is to take a look at it and make sure it¡¯s this leg ring that has the scent.¡¯

    Little Hus, who had been spinning in the drum in the washing machine, looked confused. ¡®Isn¡¯t this discovery due to me? Why am I being punished? I haven¡¯t even finished my 23rd painting for J yet...¡¯

    Su Yang wouldn¡¯t say anything... He was just angry with it.

    Taking the leg ring to the study, Su Yang didn¡¯t have the slightest hesitation to call up the addition process. ¡®After taking the trouble and almost being treated as a pervert before getting this leg ring... If I even hesitated before adding points to it, I¡¯d be better off dead!¡¯ With the addition system turned on, a translucent [+] appeared above the leg ring.

    Su Yang¡¯s hand tapped on it, and with a flicker of light, the point addition waspleted without any cards.

 Chapter 313 Leg Ring +1: Three Days Without Sleep Halo

    <h4>Chapter 313 Leg Ring +1: Three Days Without Sleep Halo</h4>

    Su Yang was already used to the point addition system so nothing surprised him.

    It would be a regr special item and there wouldn¡¯t be any additional properties like Life Leap or anything like that.

    Initially, Su Yang thought that if the item had a scent Little Hus could pick up, it would mean that the item could be a little monster. Then, the leg ring would be an imperial sister monster and if that were to happen, it would be simply wonderful.

    As a result, his joy was prematurely ended.

    ¡®Why did Little Hus seem to sniff a stronger scent on this item? Is it because it would be more useful? Maybe there¡¯s something special about it

    Su Yang didn¡¯t quite understand.

    Since the interface for the item hadn¡¯te out yet, Su Yang could only wait patiently.

    He brought out the (Unknown Sticky Note] from the drawer and turned a book into a toy to tease cats so he could y with Goldy.

    Because of Director Wang¡¯s issues today, Lin Jiali handed the little guy over to her assistant and since it didn¡¯t like her, it didn¡¯t even bother interacting with her and ran off to y with its own tail.

    On the way home, it kept whispering in Su Yang¡¯s ear, going on and on about how shameless he and Lin Jiali was when they left him alone in a corner. There were no servants for it at all!

    You heard right. It had recognized Su Yang as its servant and Lin Jiali... She was the second one.

    As the Golden Leopard who had always been proud, it was naturally the supreme queen!

    When they were in the taxi, Su Yang kept closing its mouth in an attempt to get it to stop talking out of annoyance. ¡®How can a ck, shadowy kitten be so talkative?!¡¯

    To be honest, in the taxi, Su Yang kept trying to cover its mouth and tell it to stop talking, it was so annoying. How could a ck, shadowy kitten be a talker?

    Unfortunately, Goldy wasmunicating telepathically with Su Yang so covering its mouth was utterly useless.

    After they returned home, the kitten wasn¡¯t idle at all. It didn¡¯t even bother walking properly as it stretched all four limbs on the ground as it stirred and jumped non-stop around Su Yang like a zombie cat.

    Su Yang was extremely annoyed. ¡®Are all kittens like this? Ignoring people when you¡¯re trying to y with them before they start clinging to you the moment you ignore them.¡¯

    After adding some points, Su Yang used the (Unknown Sticky Note) to get a stick to tease the kitten, trying to get it to calm down quickly after moving a lot.

    However, the moment the cat teasing stick was put in front of Goldy, it told SU Yang telepathically, ¡°Stupid human, do you really think that¡¯ll work on me?¡±

    Her voice was one of youth and pride. It was as prideful as her true form-a female panther.

    Su Yang replied, ¡°How would I know if I didn¡¯t try?¡±

    Initially, it grunted when Su Yang teased it with the stick. However, it eventually fell to it as its eyes turned into hearts as it jumped around in an attempt to get a hold of the stick while meowing.

    Su Yang then decided to stop teasing the cat.

    When Goldy snapped back into her senses, she released the stick and in a confused voice, she spoke to Su Yang, ¡°Meow? What¡¯s wrong with me? It¡¯s so strange!¡± Su Yang had the smile of a weird uncle stered all over his face. Then, he began teasing Goldy with the stick once more. As Goldy meowed, its instincts took over as its ck paws fluttered around in an attempt to grab the stick.

    As a result, the cat teasing stick wobbled even more as she grabbed it. The continued teasing made her scream at an even higher pitch as it became even more enthusiastic.

    Su Yang saw her ying happily and used the (Unknown Sticky Note) to create an automated cat-teaser before cing it on the door. Goldy became very distracted as it began ying with her new toy. Su Yang sat on the chair and shook his head as he watched her ying with the cat teaser on the floor. ¡®No cat can resist the temptation of a cat teaser...¡¯

    Since the leg ring hasn¡¯t prompted him yet, Su Yang opened his stock ount once more, intending to see if the price of the stocks he got had increased.

    To his dismay, he realized that his stock holdings had fallen again. They fell quite a bit as well, as the stock counters dropped at an average of 4%, which tranted to a 200,000 loss.

    Having never spent this much money since he was a child, Su Yang couldn¡¯t help himself from putting his hands over his chest as he felt intense pain.

    ¡®Had I known that this would happen, I would¡¯ve yed it safe and gotten some banking counters instead! The drop is simply too miserable.

    ¡®I was counting on this money toplete my Silver Mission as well...

    ¡®The new Silver Mission was to earn 10 million but why do I feel like I¡¯m getting further away from the goal?¡¯

    Su Yang was stumped as he closed his stock ount with a sigh, hoping that his movie would be a big hit.

    If it did, he might still have a glimmer of hope ofpleting the mission.

    ¡®However... Little Ha¡¯s nose never fails so why did it suddenly fail when ites to stocks? ¡®Is this drop just an illusion? Are the market makers manipting the market?¡¯

    As a newbie in the matter, Su Yang wouldn¡¯t have understood it even if he spent half a day thinking. In any case, he felt like if he were to sell his stocks now, he¡¯d suffer a loss. If not for the mandatory lock-in period of the Silver Mission, he would¡¯ve taken the hit a long time ago.

    ¡®After all, taking a hit means that I won¡¯t be able to enjoy the upside when ites as well...

    ¡®I wanted to look at the stocks while I was in the mood but I ended up closing the page in defeat. It feels like such a roller coaster...¡¯

    Su Yang took a look at Goldy who was still ying enthusiastically with her cat teaser.

    The original leg ring was almost a dozen centimetres long with buttons on both ends to hold it in ce. However, it seemed to have be apletely ck circle that sat quietly on the desk without even the slightest hint of movement.

    If he hadn¡¯t identally discovered that the buttons were gone, he wouldn¡¯t have thought it even changed. ¡®What is this turning into? Has it turned into a new style of leg ring?¡¯ Just as Su Yang was deep in thought, an interface finally popped up above the leg ring. [Leg Ring +1: Obtained new special ability. Confirm appraisal?]

    ¡®Of course I¡¯ll confirm it! Only a fool wouldn¡¯t confirm it!

    Su Yang didn¡¯t even know why this stupid system came out with an option like this every time.

    He looked at this leg ring with great anticipation. He had to sacrifice his image to get this thing so it had to be of some use!

    ¡®If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll tear Little Hus apart myself!¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang confirmed the appraisal. Two secondster, an interface appeared above the leg ring.

    [Three Days Without Sleep Halo]

    Abilities: With this halo, you can choose up to 5 people in your organization (including yourself) to be energetic and only need to sleep twice within three days for no more than 4 hours each. There are no side effects after the halo is removed.

    Restriction 1: If you have more than one organization, you can only choose 5 people in the same organization. You cannot select people across organizations.

    Restriction 2: Organizations with more than 1,000 people will not be able to select.

    Restriction 3: The effect of this halo doesn¡¯t work on writing novels. If you write a novel while using this ability, you¡¯ll trigger a drag effect-only 2,000 words will be written in three days.

    Note 1: ording to scientific research, people only need to sleep an hour and a half a day to regain enough energy. Your extra sleep is actually a waste of life. Note 2: The scientific research in note 1 is wrong. Hoo! Hoo!

    Su Yang waspletely befuddled when he read about the abilities.

    ¡®What the hell is this?

    ¡®Where¡¯s my amazing ability?!

    ¡®Little Hus didn¡¯t catch a whiff of this particr fragrance just because it was an halo, did he?

    ¡®However, this ability does seem to be somewhat useful. After all, it allows one to sleep less and work more! ¡®Still, I can only choose five people in apany with 60 to 70 people. How can that be enough?!¡¯

    As he looked at the halo in his hand, Su Yang felt terrible. To get the thing in his hand, he had to look like a pervert in front of Lin Jiali...

    ¡®I¡¯m just too naive...¡¯ With that in mind, Su Yang spoke in the empty room, ¡°Little Deeny, give Little Hus another five hours.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Master.¡±

    As he studied the abilities of this halo, Su Yang felt that it was rather useful, especially when it came to things like... ying Games!

    ¡®If I can find five good friends to rank together with this... We¡¯d only have to sleep twice in three days. I might even be able to rank up to gold!

    ¡®Naturally, if I start inting, I might actually fall all the way to bronze as well.¡¯

    Su Yang felt that he wasted a random point...

    He just hoped that this halo would be of some use in the future.

    Then, he picked up the halo, intending to see how it could be used.

    As soon as he picked it up, he found that there were several virtual rings that appeared on his body, neck, arm, wrist, fingers, and legs.

    Su Yang wanted to try it out on his neck when suddenly, the halo disappeared and his hands felt light. Then, it appeared around his neck and he began feeling a tightness there. He went to the toilet to look and found that he had an extra neck ring on his neck. ¡®Huh? Is that how you y with this thing?¡¯ Then, he tried it out on the other parts and found that the halo was self-adapting and could fit on any part of his body.

    ¡®Tsk, tsk, interesting. In that case, I¡¯ll use it as a ring and put it on my finger first.

    After putting on the halo, Su Yang saw an interface appear before him with the organizations under him. There, he could choose the organizations and people to bestow the halo¡¯s buffs on them.

    Su Yang took a look and realized that he had quite a number of ¡®organizations¡¯. There was a businesspany, a technologypany, a cash cowpany, a filmpany, a ss in his university, and even.... There¡¯s even a crew!

    It was probably added because Producer Zhao producer added him to the crew list after he said he was an onsite producer.

    Su Yang picked the crew, put his name on the list, and shut the menu down.

    ¡®Woah, it¡¯s immediate! I feel incredibly energetic! I can¡¯t seem to get enough of it!¡¯

    He felt like he had a hundred rounds left in him!

    So he... Turned on the game and started a war! He believed that with this halo, he could very well reach the rank of King without eating or drinking for three days!

    However, he was banned after two rounds.

    He was reported by his teammates for days in a row for intentionally feeding. With the two games he yed today, he had lost about 15 points and got suspended for 6 hours.

    ¡®Sigh, even the gamemasters are preventing me from ranking up to king!

    Su Yang felt like there was something shady going on here!

    In the evening, Bubbles took a taxi home by herself, a little depressed. Once she arrived home, she plopped down on the couch and didn¡¯t want to move. Seeing her tired look, Su Yang didn¡¯t hesitate to use the (Three Days Without Sleep Halo) on her.

    The aura took effect immediately. Bubbles was suddenly more energetic and had the energy to chat.

    ording to her, the crew was simply too stupid. She had never seen a crew that was so difficult to direct, so she got a pulsing headache after a day of shooting.

    Su Yang patted her head andforted her, dispelling her blind thoughts along the way. ¡®You¡¯re fine, your headache probably won¡¯tst much longer.¡¯

    Afterwards, she was given another copy of the Demon Family script, which she was energetic enough to study. After studying the script, she would be able to re-shoot Demon Family after finishing the shoot for Fighting The Buddha.

    Bubbles was so angry at Su Yang¡¯s shamelessness that she scrunched up her face and almost took a shot at the shameless Su Yang. However, thinking about how nice Su Yang treated her, she heaved a sigh and ran back to the courtyard after taking the script.

    For some reason, the little monsters all preferred rooms. Bubbles was the only one who liked the courtyard. Perhaps, it was because she was a cannon in her own right.

    The night was silent, and in the early morning of the next day, a prompt sounded in Su Yang¡¯s mind while he was still ying the game. (One day remaining before the Lucky Disfiguring Brick will be off cooldown]

    ¡®Only one day left...¡¯

    Su Yang felt that time was passing by really fast. Three months had passed without him noticing

    In these three months, Su Yang¡¯s life had undergone drastic changes which were brought to him by the addition point system.

    Among them, the most useful special item was the Lucky Disfiguring Brick.

    The more he used it, the more he understood its powers. He felt like he hadn¡¯t actually been taking advantage of that half hour!

    So, he decided that this time would be different. He was going to n something big and take advantage of the lucky half hour he had with the Lucky Disfiguring b.

 Chapter 314 Xu Luâ€™s Internal Plot

    <h4>Chapter 314 Xu Lu¡¯s Internal Plot</h4>

    Su Yang calcted that he now had three Bronze Quests to be collected on hand. This would allow him to draw three bronze abilities and also gain three bronze points.

    He had nned to add a Bronze Point to his (Film & Television Post Production Ability], but changed his mind after mulling it over. He would draw all three bronze abilities at once and evaluate their pros and cons. Then, he¡¯d eliminate the weakest ability and add the Bronze Point from that to his (Film & Television Post Production Ability).

    With that settled, he¡¯d draw all three bronze abilities tomorrow.

    However, that wasn¡¯t all.

    He hadn¡¯t redeemed this week¡¯s recipe item yet, and he nned to do so while the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] was in effect!

    Since he was going to use a +4 material like a little monster bean corpse, the recipe item would definitely have an additional ability.

    Then, based on his knowledge of Lucky Disfiguring Brick, he estimated that he might be able to randomly get a more useful additional ability!

    He wanted to take advantage while he was lucky after using the brick to add 4 points at once.

    With that in mind, Su Yang opened the system store and checked it out. He had 1517 points left.

    He had seen the three items on Tuesday.

    Random Points x 3.

    Guardian talisman x 9.

    Lipstick of Unknown Ability.

    There was a reduction in the Random Points and Guardian Talisman because he wanted to add additional points to the circus and bought one of each.

    Tapping on the Lipstick of Unknown Ability brought up its recipe. This time, the recipe for his special item seemed particrly normal.

    +1 item x 1

    Lipstick powder (random color)

    Olive oil x 1.5g

    Almond oil x 2g

    Jojoba oil x 2g,

    Beeswax x 1.2g,

    Vitamin E x 1 tablet...

    He knew it was particrly normal because he went online to look it up. These were the materials used to make lipstick!

    ¡®Never would I have thought that the system would be so normal...¡¯ Su Yang felt like it was a refreshing change for once.

    Since he was nning to y a rather huge game by drawing three abilities and crafting a special item, Su Yang had to prepare in advance. If he didn¡¯t make the necessary arrangements, the recipe item wouldn¡¯t even bepleted after half an hour.

    So, he left the virtual space and nned to go to the boutique near the school to buy these ingredients. It was the boutique where Xu Lu worked part-time in the past. He vaguely seemed to remember the first time he went there and saw Xu Lu rmending something simr to Qu Xuan.

    The weather in Shanghai was rather good that day, but was still a tad bit drier than the sultry heat. Although it was still quite hot, Su Yang felt like he had just left a steamer and jumped into a stir fry. ¡®If I was an ingredient used in a dish, it¡¯d taste much better...¡¯

    Arriving at the boutique, Su Yang pushed the open door and walked in. After the bell rang, a surprised voice from a girl was heard in Su Yang¡¯s ear, ¡°Su Yang? What are you doing here? Is it for me?¡±

    Su Yang followed the sound and saw Xu Lu behind the cashier¡¯s desk.

    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s a holiday. Is she still working part-time?¡¯

    Su Yang didn¡¯t really have too many thoughts about this girl who was just a year older than he was. To him, she was just a strangei

    However, things won¡¯t be solved just because you put it in the back of your mind. After all, fate is a fickle friend that liked to y tricks on people.

    Su Yang identally got involved with Xu Lu in Longteng Jiayuan. Because of the investigation of her best friend Wang Shan¡¯s death, the two of them became much closer.

    After the holidays, Xu Lu always prodded him in an attempt to ask him out, making Su Yang feel like this senior sister had a crush on him...

    ¡®Of course, the easiest misunderstanding in this world would be that she fancied me...¡¯ Su Yang suppressed this thought in his heart, thinking that he was being too full of himself.

    ¡®When I saw her, she still had those big wavy curls in her brown hair. Her face gave off a seductive charm that was both beautiful and exotic. Those seductive, peach-blossom eyes could kill a man by just staring at one.¡¯ It shook Su Yang up quite a bit.

    However, he returned to his senses and greeted Xu Lu, ¡°Hello, senior sister. Didn¡¯t you go home for the holidays?¡±

    As he said that, Su Yang reflected to himself. ¡®It¡¯s not even spring yet. Why do I always seem to be particrly susceptible to temptationtely...

    Xu Lu came over with a smile, her light waist swaying as if it were being blown by the wind. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you, haven¡¯t I.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®She¡¯s messing with me, right? She¡¯s got to be.¡¯

    Although he felt Xu Lu¡¯s enthusiasm, Su Yang was still a bit ufortable with how much Xu Lu took the initiative to get closer to him. Heughed dryly. ¡°Oh, oh. I¡¯ve been a bit busytely, so I don¡¯t have much time.¡±

    Xu Lu asked without moving a muscle, ¡°Is it because of thepany?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m move involved in thepany now since we¡¯re making another movie.¡±

    ¡°A movie?¡± Xu Lu¡¯s eyes lit up a bit.

    Su Yang managed to catch a glimpse of her excitement but he wasn¡¯t surprised. Seems like pretty girls always dream of bing actresses or entering the entertainment industry.

    ¡®Maybe they enjoyed the feeling of being sought after. Perhaps, they thought that they were on a simr standing to celebrities and wouldn¡¯t be any less famous if they became an actress.

    Unfortunately, Xu Lu didn¡¯t have that thought as she curiously asked, ¡°It takes a lot of money to make a movie, right?¡±

    ¡®Money...?¡¯ The circuits in Su Yang¡¯s brain didn¡¯tpute what she said at that moment as he casually replied, ¡°Oh, no. Not much. It¡¯s only five million.¡±

    ¡°Five million?¡± Xu Lu¡¯s eyes were really sparkling this time.

    It seemed like her eyes were filled in sparkling stars as she looked at Su Yang after he said that.

    Su Yang felt a little ufortable from her stare. He had always felt like she looked at him like he was roasted chicken and she¡¯d eat him in a single bite

    ¡®It¡¯s so scary...

    ¡®Boys really need to protect themselves...¡¯

    He smiled dryly and replied, ¡°Xu Lu, I need to buy something. You see...¡±

    Saying that, he pointed at Xu Lu¡¯s body that was blocking his way.

    Xu Lu was more enthusiastic and bold than regr women. She didn¡¯t even hesitate when she reached out and straddled his arms as she said enthusiastically, ¡°Come, what do you want to buy? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    The state they were in was rather... Ambiguous. He could feel her softness and as a result, he began blushing.

    He was stiff all over and he was numb in the head as he went on to get the things he needed.

    Xu Lu, on the other hand, pulled him along, took a shopping basket, put everything in it one by one, and went to the cashier to scan the items. Then, she handed them to Su Yang, ¡°Here you go. What do you need all this stuff for?¡±

    Su Yang received it while being spaced out and answered truthfully, ¡°I¡¯m making lipstick.¡± Xu Lu¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all when she heard his answer. It was as if she had already guessed it.

    She smiled coquettishly and said, ¡°That¡¯s nice. Then can you make one for me as well?¡±

    Su Yang reflexively sensed that giving her lipstick would make it seem like he was interested so he replied, ¡°This, isn¡¯t...¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect that Xu Lu had already paid the money while he was saying that. She smiled and patted Su Yang on the shoulder. ¡°Thank you, my junior. I¡¯ve already paid for your items, so take care!¡±

    Just like that, Su Yang was pushed out of the boutique by Xu Lu with a foggy head.

    After taking two steps, he looked back and could still see Xu Lu standing at the entrance of the boutique, smiling and waving her hand at him.

    He could only nod awkwardly before he began making his way back

    Walking on the road, Su Yang was a little amused, although he was a little bitter as well. ¡®What is this all about?!¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯ve been rich before but even then, I just felt like I had more money. I didn¡¯t feel like I had any benefits or experienced any troubles that came with money. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been in such a situation and I¡¯m at a loss...

    ¡®I don¡¯t think this will happen to me often in the future, right?¡¯

    Su Yang mulled it over and felt it was very likely to happen.

    ¡®So... Money really is a good thing...¡¯

    Su Yang had no dislike for Xu Lu but she did worship money a bit. Stil, who didn¡¯t like money in this world? Was it wrong to like money?

    What¡¯s more, the feeling of being ¡®sought-after¡¯ was rather good. That was why rich people don¡¯t hate money worshipping people. It was better if they continued worshipping money so their influence would grow as their wealth grew. As he left, Xu Lu began turning around and went back into the boutique. Her face, which was more beautifulpared

    e girls of her age, was gloomy, and she bit her lip with her brows furrowed as she whispered, ¡°Lipstick? Who is he making lipstick for? Is it Chu Xia or that big-breasted female teacher of his?

    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± Xu Lu squeezed the pen in her hands with all her might as her heart felt rather irritated. She felt like things weren¡¯t going ording to her n since she had underestimated how wealthy and popr Su Yang would be!

    Now that Su Yang seemed to be making lipstick for someone, it was clear that someone had cut her off and gotten Su Yang excited!

    ¡°Who the hell is that b*tch! No, I won¡¯t admit defeat!¡±

    As she thought in frustration, Xu Lu put down the pen in her hand and took care of Su Yang¡¯s bill. Then, she took out her phone, opened the chat she had with Su Yang and sent him a message. (Su Yang, I called Wang Shan¡¯s mom a few days ago. She said that Uncle¡¯s injuries are healing fast since you gave her the money and he¡¯s about to be discharged from the hospital. They¡¯re really grateful to you).

    After editing the WeChat message, Xu Lu read it twice. Once she confirmed that her message seemed fine, she sent it.

    You had to know how to y around with feelings when chasing after men. After not seeing each other or being hot and cold for some time, not even talking about feelings, giving them some physical contact after a long period of separation would make them feel differently about you!

    Although she didn¡¯t have many rtionships, she still had the knowledge of chasing after men carved into her bones. Xu Lu proudly smiled as she looked at the WeChat message she sent.

    At the same time, Su Yang just happened to be walking back to his neighborhood when he heard a WeChat notification. Then, he brought out Little Di to have a look and smiled.

    In fact, he had always thought he wasn¡¯t a good person. He had always thought of himself as a selfish, ruthless bad guy.

    Helping Wang Shan avenge her death caused him to ck out after using the hourss. However, it was really one of the few good things he had ever done. Knowing that the other party¡¯s parent¡¯s were doing wellmade him truly happy from the bottom of his heart.

    He sent a WeChat back to Xu Lu. (That¡¯s good. Thanks for today.)

    Then, Su Yang put his phone back in his pocket and went home to start preparing the ingredients for the recipe.

    Just as he was preparing, he received a call from the little bun, Li Zijun.

    However, as soon as the phone was picked up, the anxious voice of Li Zijun was heard on the other side of the phone, ¡°Mr. Su, go online and take a look! Something¡¯s wrong!

 Chapter 315 Insider Information & A 10 Million Yuan Bonus. The Internet Explodes!

    <h4>Chapter 315 Insider Information & A 10 Million Yuan Bonus. The Inte Explodes!</h4>

    Su Yang carefully dripped a few drops of almond oil onto the weighing device he made with the Unknown Sticky Note as he casually asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    As he asked, he took a look at the digital disy on the weighing apparatus. ¡®Hmmm. 2.1 grams... That¡¯s over by 0.1 gram... I failed again...¡¯

    ¡®Could the weighing uracy requirement be the reason this recipe is so difficult to craft?

    ¡®That¡¯s a hard number to get urately!¡¯

    Li Zijun said on the other end of the phone line, ¡°Our Find Me app has been subjected to a massive online nder. Some people are iming that we¡¯re a dating app, some others say we¡¯re a pornography app, and there are others who are saying that there¡¯s a lot of information in our app that hints at certain illegal services.¡±

    After wiping off the almond oil, he dripped a few more drops. 1.9 grams. Sh*t! How the hell could he get it to weigh exactly 2 grams?!

    He replied, ¡°Oh. Are there any screenshots or actual evidence then?¡±

    Li Zijun had obviously made preparations beforeing to deliver his report, and just from this, one could see the difference between her and Wang Dong. She said firmly, ¡°No! All the online messages are text messages, there isn¡¯t a single picture posted. However, negative news of our app has flooded the inte. It even came up as a top and trending search on Weibo.¡± She hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Didn¡¯t we justunch the (100 Days of Stars] coboration? There were many big stars and celebrities who saw these negative messages and sent inquiries to us. They¡¯re obviously worried that such negative information would tarnish their image.¡±

    a mc

    Su Yang paused as he thought, ¡®I didn¡¯t know it would be so troublesome.¡¯

    He raised his head and pondered. Just as he was about to speak out, Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in his ears...

    After listening to Little Denny for a brief moment, he nodded and said to Li Zijun, ¡°I got it. It¡¯s okay. In that case, let¡¯s issue a public rification.¡±

    Li Zijun, who was waiting on the other end of the phone line was speechless after hearing Su Yang¡¯s words. In the age of the Inte, there were many things that were true and false, and most of the time they were just rumours.

    Moreover, because of the loss of the Inte¡¯s credibility, most of the refutation rumors were often disregarded as enterprises attempting to cover up their dirty secrets. One couldn¡¯t expect to take it seriously these days. Hence, one couldn¡¯t guarantee the outreach of the public rification. Even if many people saw the public rification online, not many of them might believe it.

    With these thoughts in mind, Li Zijun frowned slightly and decided to use the remaining budget after spending the bulk of the money on the public announcement to pay off the various websites to remove those negative articles and reduce the overall negative impact.

    Just as she was nning for the next few steps ahead, Su Yang¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the phone line. ¡°Let¡¯s not release a boring public rification. Let¡¯s make it into an event. Every time aizen finds an illegal message or post on our app, we¡¯ll award him with prize money. We¡¯ll set the prize money at... ten million yuan for each post.¡±

    Li Zijun¡¯s head buzzed, as her jaw fell and she gaped. She wondered if she had heard him wrongly. With trembling lips, she asked, ¡°D-Director Su, how much did you say?¡±.

    Su Yang who was on the other end of the line busy fiddling with the weighing apparatus did not even raise his head as he replied swiftly, ¡°Ten million. Ten million yuan per illegal post.¡±

    This time Li Zijun heard it clear as the day. However, instead of doubting her ears, this time, she started to doubt if her brain was working fine. She let out an awkwardughter. ¡°Director Su, I may have misunderstood your meaning. Did you actually mean 1000 yuan for each illegal post found, to express our stand to fight against illegal information? Am I right?

    She felt deep in her heart that even 1,000 yuan was way too much as prize money for detecting an illegal post. After all, she could easily earn 10,000 yuan if she found 10 illegal posts. If that was the case, she wouldn¡¯t be focusing on her work; she¡¯d rather spend every day searching for illegal content on the app.

    Even then,pared to the ten million yuan per illegal message suggested by Director Su, that was peanuts!

    He suggested ten million yuan! Even if one lived without eating or drinking, how many years would it take to save up ten million dors?!

    Su Yang was adamant about his suggestion. ¡°No, it¡¯s not 1,000 yuan, it¡¯s ten million yuan

    ¡ª10 million yuan for every illegal post. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll send you the detailster. You should immediately sign-up for a Weibo ount, and then post it. Then, find a few mediapanies to promote it.¡±

    Su Yang dripped almond oil on the weighing device for the third time, and finally it was exactly 2 grams. He happily put it aside and said, ¡°Since someone wants to screw with us, let¡¯s make a bigger deal out of the entire situation and blow up the whole Inte!¡±

    While Li Zijun was still lost in a state of confusion, Su Yang had already hung up the phone. She plonked on the sofa, her confusion clearly evident in both eyes.

    She did not expect her one phone call to end up with such a huge and drastic event.

    Suddenly, a thought popped into her mind, ¡®Did thepany have ten million yuan?¡¯

    She gave it some thought. ¡®Probably not. But Director Su should have...¡¯ She didn¡¯t know how much Director Su¡¯s worth was.

    ¡®Is he actually a billionaire?

    ¡®But... Even with hundreds of billions in assets, one wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the heat from a global search for illegal posts, right?

    ¡®Didn¡¯t Director Su know that such illegal posts were abundant?¡¯

    In the midst of her desperation, her cell phone rang-it was a WeChat message. Li Zijun was reflectively hesitant to open the message, as if it was a Pandora¡¯s box-once opened, it was bound to release endless disaster.

    However, her professionalism got the better of her. With a gulp, she picked up the phone, and it was just as she expected-Su Yang¡¯s publicity n.

    The n was very simple: From 12:00 noon today to 12:00 noon tomorrow, a total of 24 hours, find any illegal content on the Find Me app. Then, use a second phone to take a video of the content. There would be a few features including ¡°Open the Find Me app¡±, ¡°open the pornographic content¡±, ¡°view your own personal ounts and other features, including the ¡°@Find Me app Weibo¡±.

    The staff will contact the user and live stream the video remotely to verify the authenticity of the video online, and if it is authentic, the 10 million yuan prize money will go to that user. Simple and straightforward, no hanky panky.

    Su Yang had also sent over the link to the app¡¯s live feed, fully intending for hundred millions of Inte users to view the live feed.

    After taking a closer look at the setup, Li Zijun realized that it also functioned as secondary verification to avoid any loopholes where users maliciously take screenshots, or edit fake videos just to get the prize money. But... That is not the point at all, right? Didn¡¯t he know that ¡°there is simply no app that isn¡¯t free from pornographic content¡±?

    How could arge user-generated content app, which may contain hundreds of thousands or millions of content a day, be vetted?

    How could they vet through so many calligraphic words and pictures sent out by the masses in such a short period of time?

    And even if there was no pornographic content in the app before this, wouldn¡¯t a user who got wind of the prize money deliberately post some pornographic content and then record the video to im the prize money?

    As she was deep in thought, Li Zijun discovered that Su Yang had sent another advertising draft.

    The gist of it was that Jiadian Information & Technology Ltd. had developed a mature artificial intelligence that had the ability to process hundreds and thousands of data in milliseconds. It was an artificial intelligence programparable to AlphaGo.

    The only difference from AlphaGO was that this AI was mainly used as a big data filtering information, and was capable of filtering 100% of the pornographic content on the app. Seeing this, Li Zijun¡¯s mouth slowly gaped open. Did thepany have such an AI? Why hadn¡¯t she heard of this before?

    However, if this was true, their n might actually work! So, she finally calmed down, especially since she wasn¡¯t the one responsible for paying the prize money anyway. She was just a worker. If that¡¯s the boss¡¯s arrangement, she would just follow his orders!

    Wasn¡¯t that the point of having a boss¡ªto take care of everything when the skyes crashing down? Su Yang gave her a budget of more than ten thousand yuan for publicity, for her to arrange the necessary articles and advertisements, and also to speed up the publicity of the event as quickly as possible.

    After arranging everything, Su Yang weighed the second material, which was beeswax, while saying to the void, ¡°Little Deeny, is your AI really ready to go?¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s voice echoed in the living room, ¡°Master, actually no, it¡¯s still a prototype, a simple prototype. But it¡¯s enough to filter out eighty percent of the pornographic content.¡±

    ¡°And coincidentally, I want to take a few days off, so the several cores that I was using can focus on handling all the pornographic content.¡±

    ¡°When you were talking to me the other day, I had already sifted through all the images, text, and links once. Whether it¡¯s in transliteration, phic, anagrams, or image concealment, they¡¯ve all been deleted.¡±

    ¡°All new information we added today can be handed over to the prototype of artificial intelligence for preliminary filtering. As soon as that¡¯s done, I will screen through it twice, so it will definitely reach 100%.¡±

    ¡°However, master, today¡¯s bandwidth and server usage may cost a bomb,¡±

    Su Yang said casually, ¡°For the sake of publicity and your research, it¡¯s worth it. Just go ahead and do it.¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s beautiful voice sounded in Su Yang¡¯s ear, ¡°Thank you, master!¡±

    Su Yangughed.

    He had unconditional trust in Little Deeny.

    Earlier, he changed his mind and dared to gamble so much with the prize money because Little Deeny had reported her AI stage results, and hoped that Su Yang could give her a chance to speed up the learning with her prototype AI.

    That¡¯s why he dared to take a huge gamble with it!

    He took a pair of tweezers and gently squeezed a bit of beeswax onto the weighing tool, 1.2g! What luck! Sess on the first try!

    As the two of them were chatting, the information on the event hosted by Find Me app had made it¡¯s way onto Weibo. Li Zijun had spent money to get a celebrity ount to boost the publicity and upload the link to the app. It was official online!

    This shocking event instantly exploded on Weibo and started trending like crazy!

    [Ten million dors to find one pornographic content! Were they trying to show off their worth, or was their app truly clean from any pornographic content?!)

    (A domestic AIparable to AlphaGo? 100% screening rate?]

    (Did it really have such high level caliber, or was it just bluster?!]

    The news travelled far and wide. Other than the many users on Weibo, the rest of the industry yers had also taken interest in the event.

    After all, who didn¡¯t want to get rich overnight? Who wouldn¡¯t want 10 million just by finding a single pornographic content in the app?

    Despite being a little skeptical about the credibility of the Find Me apppany, many couldn¡¯t resist taking part in the activity, especially since it didn¡¯t cost them anything to join in the search!

    In addition to that, the trending news that arge amount of pornographic content was avable on the Find Me app fueled the fire. Hence, within half an hour of the announcement, it was all over the Inte! It quickly made its way to one of the top searches on Weibo!

    Although it was only ranked fifty on the top searches list currently, it was rapidly gaining momentum.

    And through Weibo, WeChat, and many other news and portals, the news also spread like a virus. More and more people learned about the news that the Find Me app was offering a reward of 10 million yuan to find a single piece of pornographic content on the app!

    It was a working day, and 11 a.m. was just the right time for everyone to get a breather after a busy morning at work.

    Hence, word started spreading like fire online and offline, by word of mouth. ¡°Have you heard? The Find Me app offered a 10 million bonus to find any pornographic content on their app!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard, and I¡¯ve got that app. I¡¯m looking for it now.¡±

    ¡°But how do you find it? You can¡¯t go through the records one by one to find it, can you?¡±

    ¡°Go to the Find Me app via Weibo and look at it, it has all the instructions for the Find Me app, and you can find all the messages that everyone has posted on it.¡± ¡°Oh. I¡¯ll go and check it out.¡±

    So, more and more people were attracted by the 10 million prize money to study the operation methods of the Find Me app, and how to download the Find Me app....

    At the same time, in an office building in the Hangzhou Hi-Tech Zone, a guy got wind of this piece of news and... He was mad.

    He wasn¡¯t mad from anger, rather, he was mad from extreme happiness...

 Chapter 316 An AI That Shocked The Nation And The All-Out Wager!

    <h4>Chapter 316 An AI That Shocked The Nation And The All-Out Wager!</h4>

    The owner of the (In) app¡¯spany, Director Sun had been targeting the Find Me app for some time now.

    In the beginning, the Find Me app was merely a startup in the industry so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    However, Zhao Xiao contacted him and promised that he would get the Find Me app for free, which was the catalyst which started their cooperation where their marketing department wouldunch a smear campaign on the Find Me app.

    However, after the campaign had been going on for some time, Director Sun realized that Zhao Xiao hadn¡¯t been in touch for far too long so he felt like something was off. After asking around, he finally learned of Zhao Xiao¡¯s fate from Shanghai. That wasn¡¯t all the information he got from asking around. He also learned that Su Yang likely had a powerful background as he had defeated several rich and powerful people in Shanghai.

    This fact made Director Sun a little fearful, enough that he got the marketing department to stop their smear campaign on the Find Me app.

    He was also worried that Su Yang would find out about him and retaliate against his attacks. This made Director Sun a little upset. In their country, nobody picked fights with people who had strong backgrounds.

    As a person who managed to start such argepany, Director Sun had many decisions to make. After thinking for some time, he got his people to get him some information on Su Yang but the information he got was rather surprising. They briefly mentioned some information rted to Su Yang in Young Master Jiang¡¯s case but it was nothing specific.

    Young Master Chen¡¯s case, on the other hand, waspletely due to his father¡¯s enemies and had nothing to do with Su Yang.

    Zhao Xiao¡¯s death has nothing to do with Su Yang as well. He had some kind of beef with the security guard and was killed.

    After learning of these things, Director Sun was extremely relieved.

    It was then that he remembered that he had met Jiang Yan in the past and exchanged contact information with her. Just in case, he called Jiang Yan and confirmed Su Yang¡¯s identity once more. This was also the image Su Yang once saw through (Heaven¡¯s Eye) in the past. (Chapter 303)

    Afterpletely relieving himself of the worry he had regarding Su Yang¡¯s identity, Director Sun thought it over and decided that since he had already begun his vendetta on the Find Me app, Su Yang would still be angry at him when he found out. With that in mind, he thought about it and decided that he might as well finish the job.

    After all, the Find Me app was also hispetitor so getting rid of it while it was still in its infancy wasn¡¯t too bad of an idea.

    As soon as this idea came to his mind, he took a look and saw the ¡®100 Days of Stars¡¯ event on the Find Me app.

    The moment heid his eyes on it, Director Sun knew that their campaign wouldunch the Find Me app to the high heavens. Even if they didn¡¯t overtake the (In) app, they¡¯d still definitely be among the top three in this industry.

    With that in mind, he moved quickly. He called a meeting for his marketing department and nned arge-scale smear campaign for the Find Me app. They would do their best to cause chaos during the (100 Days of Stars) event as soon as possible.

    That was the reason why there was overwhelming news regarding the Find Me app containing pornography in it.

    After he had done so, Director Sun thought about how Su Yang would deal with the issue. However, he knew the difficulty of refuting rumours on the inte so he knew that no matter how Su Yang responded, cleaning up the Find Me app would be a behemoth of a task.

    He temporarily dropped everything on his te and got the technical department¡¯s director on the line. Director Sun then ordered him to get everyone in their department who was idle to focus on any vitions the Find Me app had.

    A prize would be awarded to the person who managed to get some information regardless of who it was.

    He wanted to see how much money Su Yang had to burn in this game they¡¯re ying.

    As for artificial intelligence, he didn¡¯t believe in it at all.

    For someone who was in the Inte industry, he had a lot of knowledge about the state of artificial intelligence domestically. AI is a huge field which had three parts to it. They wereputational intelligence, perceptual intelligence, and cognitive intelligence.

    The core ofputational intelligence is was the chip which was dominated bypanies such as Intel, Huawei, and other simr hardwarepanies.

    The field of perceptual intelligence was more about machine vision and speech which was mainly dominated bypanies such as Kuangchi and Haikang.

    Cognitive intelligence, on the other hand, was the most difficult aspect of AI.

    Cognitive intelligence was the most difficult and cutting edge portion of the Al field. It was the ultimate goal in AI and was dominated bypanies like Microsoft, Google, Baidu, Tencent, and more.

    All thesepanies were Fortune 500panies!

    The kind of AI Su Yang was trying to use to sieve through information was something that was in the realm of cutting-edge cognitive intelligence! Su Yang¡¯s ability to get a high-performance AI chip was one matter. The amount of money he would have to spend on AI research would be astronomical, so much so that a smallpany wouldA never be able to afford it! Su Yang¡¯s im of hispany having an AI system that had achieved cognitive intelligence was utter nonsense!

    ¡®After all, if you¡¯ve developed this kind of artificial intelligence, what¡¯s the point of making a photo-sharing app if you can just go for driverless cars and big data?¡¯

    Director Sun was calling out Su Yang¡¯s bluff, thinking that he only said such things to attempt to reverse whatever had happened to hispany¡¯s image.

    As for the 10 million Su Yang offered, someone could find the content, send it, and delete the content.

    If that was too

    As for the 10 million... Someone can find the content and send it over. However, he could just delete the content involved.

    If that didn¡¯t work, he would just pretend that he didn¡¯t see anyone iming the prize or not allow them to im the prize based on a technicality.

    After all, regr people didn¡¯t have that much power and wouldn¡¯t harp on the issue.

    On the inte, a person usually only had seven seconds of attention to give. Within a few days, it would¡¯ve cooled down and nobody would remember the incident aside from the user and their friends who¡¯d boycott the app.

    By then, the Find Me app would be able to cleanse itself of the smear campaignunched against it.

    In the future, it was even possible that users would see a 10 million bounty on any pornography on the app and think that the app must be fine to be able to afford such a sum.

    In his opinion, Su Yang made the right move. It was just a pity that Su Yang had to bump into him!

    Regr people had limited power but the [In]pany had far greater powers.

    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that he wouldn¡¯t miss!

    The task he just gave to the technical department wasn¡¯t just to manually go through their content, but to crawl through the data within the Find Me app to find the offending content.

    Once it was discovered, it would be published all over the web! Then, they¡¯d continue fanning the mes so this issue about the Find Me app would begin trending. By then, he¡¯d either have to pay up or have his credibilitypletely tarnished.

    ¡®At that time, the Find Me app would definitely go belly up!¡¯

    At least, that was what Director Sun thought as he drank his tea.

    As he watched his enemies begin falling under his feet, he began feeling like he was getting closer to his goals.

    As the Find Me app campaign continues to ferment, an increasing number of people would join the activity.

    This was especially so since Su Yang only gave a 24-hour window for people to y his ¡®game¡¯, which made it particrly exciting for yers.

    Should he have set a dateline of a month to find the offending content, some participants might¡¯ve put the event on the back burned as they went around their own business.

    However, since it was only going tost for 24 hours, they had no choice!

    Work mattered, but no matter how important it was, it definitely wouldn¡¯t make them 10 million! Even if they got yelled at by their boss or manager, 10 million was well worth the scolding

    Many bosses and managers had also gotten involved in the event, so there were far and few people in between who would care about what their employees were doing anyway.

    After all, nobody would despise having too much money.

    Was there really not a single piece of pornographic content on such a huge app?

    A majority of people didn¡¯t believe such a

    thing.

    This was just so sci-fi!

    Even AI couldn¡¯tplete a 100% check on the app, right?

    On this day, a strange incident unfolded throughout the country.

    Everyone in an office had their phones open with the Find Me app on it. They weren¡¯t even taking a look at the content as they scrolled mindlessly through it.

    Those on the subway and busses were looking at the app on the phones as well as they swiped endlessly.

    In the restaurants, most were eating without even making a sound as they swiped through the contents on their phone.

    As time went on, nobody seemed to be able to find a single piece of pornography on the app despite the campaign bing so popr. Naturally, there were people who wanted to take shortcuts. They¡¯d put up pornographic content and take a screenshot of it but they found that their messages wouldn¡¯t go through at all. Even if the messages somehow got through, the system would automatically delete them, leaving no trace.

    User

    Some even suspected that the Find Me app was cheating by limiting the number of posts a user could make since they had no troubles posting photos or regr content.

    The event was simply divine.

    It even made its way onto Weibo, Baidu, Sogou and various search sites.

    During the beginning of it all, the idea most people had in mind was to make money. However, after going through the app for an entire afternoon, they seemed to have realized that the Find Me ap might really be in possession of the world¡¯s leading AI!

    ¡°Has apany in our country grown so rapidly?¡±

    ¡°Is another world-sspany on the rise?¡± ¡°This is too much!¡±

    These hot topics were on the tip of everyone¡¯s tongue during the heat of the campaign. 7 of the top 10 on the Weibo trending search terms were rted to the Find Me app. Participants were sighing and venting on WeChat as well. On Baidu, the Find Me app was on the top of the search lists!

    Downloads of the Find Me app were approaching 100 million a day! Countless people throughout the country were talking about the Find Me app.

    Even some of the biggestpanies in the country had set their sights on the Find Me app.

    At this time, Su Yang was living in a rented house while holding a mobile phone made from the Unknown Sticky note while ying Honor of Kings.

    All the furniture and objects in the virtual space were piled up in the living room and the little monsters were quietly sitting in the bedroom because they had been driven out by Little Deeny.

    ording to Little Deeny, she had underestimated the intensity of this event! There were so many posts now that she had to mobilize every single one of her core processors, memory cards and even her virtual memory to process the informationing for it. Even the virtual space wasn¡¯t able to maintain itself.

    If Su Yang had known that Director Sun suspected him of not having a chip, he would¡¯ve replied, ¡°My chip is from the system. I¡¯m not using some kind of trash from the market.¡±

    As things continued to develop, everyone was watching this public test of the Find Me app as people throughout the country participated in this stress test.

    Time went by quickly and soon, there were only 12 hours left on the clock for the event hosted by the Find Me app. Then, the next day arrived.

    With the influence of the (Three Days Without Sleep Halo, Su Yang felt so energetic that he hardly needed to sleep.

    As hey on the bed in the living room, he continued ying his game while keeping a close eye on the Lucky Disfiguring Brick.

    When the clock struck zero, the cooldown of the Lucky Disfiguring Brick was finally over. The ordinary-looking brick now glowed with ayer of light.

 Chapter 317 First Bronze Ability and Intermediate Additional Effects!

    <h4>Chapter 317 First Bronze Ability and Intermediate Additional Effects!</h4>

    Su Yang wasn¡¯t in a hurry and finished the game at his own pace.

    Fortunately, he won the game. There was a yer who hard-carried his team with a score of 15-0-11, which was a ridiculous score. Still, if that yer didn¡¯t y that well, he wouldn¡¯t be able to carry a burden like Su Yang to victory.

    By the end of the game, Su Yang had been reduced to an apuding spectator. ¡°Go, go, go! Woo! You¡¯re the best! Hahaha!¡±

    While shouting, Su Yang felt that the yer was probably rather happy as well. After all, a High-King ranked yer was cheering him on. ¡®What an honour!¡¯

    After finishing the game and putting down the phone, Su Yang took a look at Little Deeny who was still at full capacity. He found the materials he prepared this morning in a pile of junk in the living room and began crafting the item from his recipe.

    His n today was rather simple. He would first prepare the item for the recipe. Then, he¡¯d hit himself with the Lucky Disfiguring Brick the moment he was done so he¡¯d be lucky before he submitted the ingredients to craft the item.

    Then, as he waited for the special item interface to appear, he would draw his three bronze abilities in a row!

    That was the only way he¡¯d be able to add 4 points in 30 minutes!

    After thinking the n through, Su Yang opened the system store and took a look at an instructional video on making lipstick.

    Since the process involved a series of steps, Su Yang carefully rewatched the video. He only clicked (Create) after making sure there were no issues.

    The moment he tapped on (Create), a loud bank was heard in the living room and a small table appeared in front of Su Yang.

    There were beakers, ss rods, alcoholmps, and ice cubes on the table. If you didn¡¯t know what he was doing before, you¡¯d think he was conducting some kind of experiment with chemicals. Still, if we were being specific, making lipstick did involve some experimentation with certain chemicals.

    Su Yang put on the stic gloves provided by the system and got ready for the first step which was to pour the coloured powder into the beaker. After he looked at the system interface on the surface of the green tick, Su Yang poured in the almond oil and began grinding along the beaker¡¯s wall with a ss rod.

    After 8 minutes of grinding, he added beeswax, and vitamin E among other things once the paste he made was smooth from the grinding.

    At that moment, Su Yang brought out a little monster bean carcass that he had prepared earlier. This is the small demon bean that I blew up yesterday.¡¯

    Although he knew that the longer the remains of the little monster beans remain unused, the less effective they would be, he couldn¡¯t help it. He had been keeping an eye on the 10 little monster beans today and none of them seemed like they had any intention of exploding.

    Left without a choice, Su Yang could only use yesterday¡¯s exploded monster bean remains for the recipe.

    After all, the little monster beans who seemed like they just loved to explode were slowly bing like his family. If he had to sacrifice them just for special items, Su Yang wouldn¡¯t have been able to bear the thought.

    Since they could possibly be reborn in the (Reincarnation Circus) after being sacrificed by Su Yang, it seemed like there was still a glimmer of hope despite Su Yang not knowing how he¡¯d aplish such a feat yet.

    As he threw the remains of the exploded little monster bean into the mould, it immediately melted and merged with the liquid in the beaker. The device provided to him by the system seemed to have the special power of melting anything added to it.

    Then, Su Yang put the beaker into a bowl with boiling water and heated it with an alcoholmp under the bowl until the beeswax had meltedpletely. Once the liquid had a sticky consistency, he poured it into the mould.

    Finally, he followed the instructions to the T and put the entire mould into a bucket of ice cubes.

    Afterpleting this task, Su Yang breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at the notification on the system interface that prompted him to wait patiently. He took out his phone but didn¡¯t dare to y with his games since he was afraid he¡¯d affect the crafting. So, he began swiping on his phone to have a look at what his friends were up to.

    When he swiped to the school bully, Li Runze¡¯s page, he saw a post. [I didn¡¯t expect that our domestic AI has been developed to such a degree! I really want to get into thepany and conduct some research.]

    ¡®Huh? Is he interested in Little Deeny¡¯s program?¡¯

    Su Yang wondered if he could wait for Little Deeny to arrive in the real world and set up an AIb so he could invite him to participate.

    ¡®He does seem to have a lot of potential, doesn¡¯t he?

    Su Yang secretly hid this matter in his heart as he continued swiping downward until he saw Chu Xia¡¯s page. (I heard that if you tell your friends that you¡¯re poor and you really want to drink milk tea, then they¡¯ll buy you a cup of milk tea. Dear friends, is this true?]

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Is Chu Xia having money issues?¡¯

    He didn¡¯t know for sure, but he felt like that wasn¡¯t the case.

    Still... who could say what¡¯s on a girl¡¯s mind...¡¯

    However, since he saw it, Su Yang wanted to fulfil this girl¡¯s wish so he ced an order for a cup of milk tea with Hungry Man and scheduled it to be delivered to his office at Qidian E-Commerce tomorrow morning. ¡®When she arrives at the office, she¡¯ll be able to drink it.

    ¡®She¡¯s been in my office for the past few days to take advantage of the squid¡¯s aura.

    ¡®Is that why she¡¯s stuck in the office?

    ¡®Or could it be that she¡¯s waiting for me?¡¯

    However, Su Yang still felt like she¡¯d be exhausted pretty soon if she continued going on like this. He intended to use the (Three Days Without Sleep Halo] on Chu Xia so she wouldn¡¯t have any inspiration for three days and could only rest.

    ¡®Hehehehe, I feel so thoughtful.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t ce an order at Pool¡¯s milk tea store because the store hadn¡¯t begun selling takeaway milk tea so he could only capitalize on his ¡®enemies¡¯.

    After cing the order, Su Yang stopped scrolling on his phone and opened the microblogging site.

    The site was full of news regarding the Find Me app where many people discussed the 10 million bonus campaign while reporting results of their test.

    However, not a single person found any form of offensive content.

    This was a blinding experience for everyone. They questioned themselves for not being able to find anything but at the same time, they doubted that the Find Me app didn¡¯t contain any illegal content?

    ¡°How exactly does this work?¡±

    ¡°Is it really artificial intelligence?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s all discuss it.¡±

    Looking at the discussion on the microblogging site, Su Yang almostughed his mouth off.

    ¡®Look, look! The Find Me app is well-known all over the inte. I guess the number of downloads is going to explode, right? I don¡¯t know how much it is now.¡¯

    Since Little Deeny was going against an entire nation, he had no way to check so Su Yang could only restrain his curiosity as he continued browsing the microblogging site.

    Soon, half an hour passed and a prompt from the system finally arrived.

    [Item productionplete. Please remove lipstick and submit form item]

    Su Yang put his phone down without the slightest hesitation, put one of Sanque¡¯s arms into a cup of water, opened the system store, and picked up the Lucky Disfiguring Brick beside him.

    ¡°BANG!¡± He hit the b as hard as he could on his face.

    Although he had used it several times, the pain when he did this still hurts him to no end!

    His tears flowed as uncontrobly as the nosebleeds that came shortly after.

    Su Yang quickly took the water infused with Sanque¡¯s arms and drank it, causing him to feel refreshed as the pain and soreness disappeared from his face.

    He picked up the towel he had prepared, wiped his face haphazardly, threw it aside, and looked at the countdown on the brick. [29:43). Then, he clicked (Submit) on the system interface before him.

    Suddenly, three prompts popped up in front of him in session.

    (Use of defective materials detected.]

    (The use of valuable materials detected.]

    (Special items will give birth to additional abilities, talents or more unknown changes.]

    [Please confirm your submission.]

    Already familiar with these hints, Su Yang didn¡¯t even bother looking and clicked [Confirm).

    The moment he did so, the small table disappeared into thin air along with all the instruments and the lipstick.

    Shortly after, a golden rectangr stick of lipstick fell to the ground from the air.

    When Su Yang took a look, it had the YSL logo on it. ¡®What does it mean? Yang Shulin?

    ¡®Won¡¯t they sue you for copyright infringement if you infringe on them like that?!¡¯

    Those thoughts merely passed through Su Yang¡¯s mind since he was too pressed for time to think about them.

    He was too busy calling out to the system. ¡®Prepare to extract the bronze ability¡¯

    The system interface had three gleaming taskpletion prompts that looked incredibly beautiful.

    [Bronze Assignment: Get a passing grade or higher on the English final exam.] 240

    (Bronze Mission: Help Chu Xia solve the difficulties she encounters]. (Completed in Chapter 288)

    [Bronze Mission: Helping Pan Zhaodi through a difficult situation.] 290

    ¡®I¡¯ve been saving these for half a month! Boy, are they full of rewards!

    With that in mind, Su Yang clicked on the task. (Get a passing grade or higher on the English final exam.]

    A prompt appeared from the system.

    [View Reward?]

    [Yes]

    A momentter, the system¡¯s prompt sounded in his ears. (Completed Bronze Mission. Bronze Point obtained. Please add a point to any of the three random abilities.]

    When the prompt ended, an option box appeared in front of Su Yang with three options.

    Film & Television Post Production Ability 2. Film & Television Post Production Ability

    Film & Television Post Production Ability

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Eh? Has the system finally be a little more human? It knows I need post-production abilities so it gave me three simr random abilities...

    ¡®I wonder what happens if I pick one. Will the abilities gain a level or would there be another sub-ability?¡¯

    Su Yang still recalled getting the (Color Master] ability for his Film & Television Post Production Ability.

    It allowed him to be more sensitive to colour while he¡¯s working on post-production work by making the colours of the final product more colourful and vivid.

    In post-production, this was a miracle.

    ¡®Will I get a sub-ability this time?

    ¡®I wonder if I¡¯ll get any special rewards for picking the same ability twice in a row...¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was confused about the matter, the system confirmed his choice and a prompt sounded in his mind. [Obtained the same ability. Primary ability automatically upgraded +1.]

    After the prompt, the option before him disappeared and the words [Primary Film & Video Post-Production Capability] appeared before him with a +1.

    Then, the words disappeared after turning into ck ash. Shortly after, they reappeared in the form of silver ashes that condensed into a new line of words. (Intermediate Film & Video Post-Production Capability).

    ¡®Did it just automatically add points to itself to be an intermediate ability? ¡®What¡¯s going to change?¡¯ As Su Yang thought about this, Su Yang felt various experiences in film and television post-production enter his brain with this ability upgrade. Information regarding special effects, colour, editing, and other rted profound knowledge rushed into him.

    Absorbing those experiences and knowledge, he felt he had be a senior staff member who had been in post-production for more than a decade. He was also at maximum proficiency!

    Not only could he do it himself, but he could also lead the post-production team to perform the task. He had be a total jack-of-all-trades in the field of video post-production.

    He closed his eyes for a full ten minutes before he was able to grasp all the knowledge. The one thing that was simr to his (Intermediate Verbal Cannon) was that this intermediate ability not only increased his ability level but also added an intermediate additional effect...

    Su Yang went along with what he recalled and tapped on the [Intermediate Film & Television Post Production Ability) option.

    Suddenly, a bunch of information appeared below the option he selected.

    Intermediate Film & Television Post Production Ability additional effect: Your team¡¯s film and television post-production time will be greatly reduced without affecting the quality. Improves post-production time up to 50%.

    Note: This add-on effect can be turned on or off at your discretion.

    Consumption: 5,000 yuan per hour. Note: Kryptonite! The more you have, the stronger you are?!

 Chapter 318 Intermediate Talent And The Second Bronze Ability!

    <h4>Chapter 318 Intermediate Talent And The Second Bronze Ability!</h4>

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He counted with his fingers and calcted. 15,000 per hour... That¡¯s 120,000 for 24 hours!

    ¡®It¡¯ll cost me 120,000 to use this intermediate talent!

    ¡°My God.¡¯

    Su Yang felt like the description for it being kryptonite was inurate. Using that skill was more like burning money.

    If it were turned on, it¡¯d be like you were burning money every single second as the ashes of your burnt notes scattered in the wind.

    Still, that 50% reduction in time consumption seemed to make it worth the cost!

    Post-production work usually took months or years. Cutting that time in half would save just as much, if not more money than what it cost to use the ability, right?

    The post-production work can easily take months or years, which cuts the time in half and saves about the same amount of money as opening up capabilities, right?

    ¡°The additional effect of this intermediate ability is really awesome.

    ¡±Seems like I can get a talent because of three identical tasks...¡¯ While Su Yang had that in mind, another prompt appeared from the system. (Random ability from six options. Bonus ability rted to Intermediate Ability Granted: Industry Leader.)

    ¡°Another intermediate ability? That¡¯s awesome!¡¯

    As he got excited inwardly, he tapped on the skill to see what it was all about.

    Description: When leading a post-production team, they won¡¯t be able to help themselves from believing in you as they follow what you¡¯re nned out for them. This effect will be in force regardless of trust or rtionship levels.

    ¡°Huh? Is this... The legendary halo of awesomeness?

    ¡®With this, everyone will think I¡¯m awesome!

    ¡®However... It¡¯s limited to this industry.¡±

    If it were an ordinary ad-hoc post-production job, a single person would barely be able to make it. However, forrge-scale movies like these, an entire team had to coborate for it to get done.

    Su Yang recalled arge-scale movie utilizing a tonne of special effects taking 8 hours just to render a single frame. Rendering the entire film took them a total of 1 million hours.

    It required them to have arge cluster ofputers that simultaneously performed difficult calctions to reduce the time consumed.

    This was where his talents for post-production would be extremely useful. ¡®Saving half the time and making the team listen to me... It¡¯s going to blow up! ¡®How much would I save?¡¯ At this moment, there weren¡¯t that many special effect films in China that wereparable to those in Hollywood, mainly because of funding and the talents required.

    ¡®With both these problems solved, I should be able to form arge special effectspany!¡¯

    Su Yang would consider shooting a special-effect movie to practice his skills if ¡°Fighting the Buddha¡¯ was profitable.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Little Deeny say that there were a bunch of people chatting with her on Douyin that wanted her to help them with special effects? However, since she didn¡¯t know who they were, it was left at that.

    Time was running out so he didn¡¯t have time to continue blindly thinking. Su Yang took a look at the Lucky Disfiguring Brick¡¯s countdown. ¡®It took about ten minutes for me to ept the bronze ability and the lipstick¡¯s interface still hasn¡¯t appeared.¡¯

    It might seem like time was running out but it was all in his n!

    Su Yang withdrew his gaze and called up the system interface once more. Without hesitating, he tapped on the rewards for the second Bronze Mission. He was ready for his second bronze ability.

    At the same time, in Hangcheng, a woman was looking at aputer in a bedroom in a residential building. She looked to be in her forties, and her eyes already had fine crow¡¯s feet that no makeup could hide.

    If an employee of the (In) Company saw her, they¡¯d realize that she was thepany¡¯s marketing director.

    When the woman took a look at the time, it was already 0:40 a.m. She yawned and was about to go to sleep after turning off herputer but her phone suddenly buzzed as it rang. In fact, she was under immense pressure at work and was a little vulnerable mentally, causing her to suffer from insomnia to some extent. To avoid getting disturbed by a ringing phone at night, she usually set the mode to vibrate before heading off to bed.

    However, the sound of the buzzing phone still shattered the calm in her mood as she became extremely irritable.

    She took a look at the phone and sighed when she saw the word ¡®Sun¡¯ written on the called ID.

    In her opinion, she began feeling increasingly busier as an employee as technology became increasingly advanced. The boss would be on her back when she was going to the bathroom, going back after work, or just as she was about to sleep.

    She truly thought that going back to the old ways ofmunicating back in the day was much better, especially when only pigeons and letters were avable. Once she returned home from work, the pigeons wouldn¡¯t be able to find her and by the time the letter arrived at her home, she¡¯d probably already be at work. She still had a smile on her face and answered the phone, ¡°Hello, Director Sun. Good evening.¡± Director Sun¡¯s voice was heard over the phone with unconcealed excitement, ¡°Director Yu, you¡¯re still awake.¡±

    In her heart, Director Yu thought. ¡®How can I pick up your phone when I¡¯m asleep?¡±

    However, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m working overtime even when I¡¯m home.¡±

    Director Sun encouraged her, ¡°Not bad, not bad. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Then, he got down to business. ¡°I¡¯ve got it! The technical department in ourpany was working overtime today and finally, they found illegal content on the Find Me app!

    ¡°Although it was well hidden and was put up by a very early user, it was still a vition! We¡¯ve won the battle!

    Director Sun¡¯s voice was full of spirit and excitement!

    Director Yu hurriedly ttered him, ¡°Director Sun, you¡¯ve really got a great mind for strategy and can win from thousands of miles away!¡±

    Director Sun replied triumphantly, ¡°Okay. Take a look and get to work again. Let our partners post a draft of our discovery and put it on the search engines to make sure anyone looking for the FInd Me app sees this! Make it spread so far out on the inte that everyone knows about this!

    What else could Director Yu say? She could only reply ordingly, ¡°Okay, Director Sun, I will do it now.¡±

    Hanging up the phone, Director Yu sighed, yawned, edited a WeChat, and sent it to a few of his subordinates, asking them to contact the media, along with microblogging sites and their people on WeChat to continue specting about the Find Me app topic.

    The reason was unclear, but several of Director Yu¡¯s subordinates replied with a question mark and asked, ¡°Director Yu, is this your decision or thepany¡¯s? Do you really want to do that?¡±

    Director Yu squinted her sleepy eyes, feeling that these subordinates were a little peculiar. However, she still said, ¡°Yes, do it. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s CEO Sun¡¯s idea.¡± As soon as she said that, several of her subordinates had no more objections.

    Then, she turned off herputer, washed her hands, and went to sleep.

    Soon, the news that the (In) app was also offering a reward of ten million dors to find any offending content exploded all over the Inte!

    WeChat, Weibo, and major news sites all began to republish the news.

    At the same time, they were also bundling the [In] app and the Find Me app in a promotion,paring them to the twin stars of tech.

    At this time, Director Sun had already finished washing up and went to sleep feeling proud.

    However, Director Yu¡¯s WeChat message was still shing on her subordinatesputer.

    Get press releases, ads, and hype the (In) app by using millions of dors to reward those who find illegal information. Make it even hotter than the Find Me app was yesterday. I want the coverage to be simr to what the Find Me app has.

    If Director Yu didn¡¯t go to sleep and read her WeChat message, she might find that she had identally typed ¡®(In) app¡¯ instead of ¡®Find Me app¡¯ because she was sleepy.

    Because of this, she conveyed the exact opposite of what Director Sun was trying to convey!

    Her original intention was to be a littlezy and use the media coverage of the Find Me app as a way to continue to promote it so it could be more popr than it was yesterday.

    However, she identally misspelt the name of the Find Me app as her ownpany¡¯s name, which led to her subordinates misunderstanding the meaning...

    While Director Sun was proud of the fact that he found the offending content in the Find Me app, the news about the 10 million yuan being offered in the (In) app was making its rounds on the inte as well.

    However, they neither had Little Deeny nor any form of AI...

    At that moment, Su Yang didn¡¯t even know all of these things were happening. Even if he had known, he¡¯d just think that the (In) app had a screw loose in their heads.

    He was fully focused onpleting what he had nned with his four points during his ¡°Lucky Period¡¯.

    He clicked on the second Bronze Mission he hadpleted as nned: Help Chu Xia solve her problems.

    As he clicked on the task, the system prompted him.

    (View reward?]

    Su Yang tapped om (Yes]

    The system prompt came up again. (Completed Bronze Mission. Bronze Point obtained. Please add a point to any of the three random abilities.)

    Su Yang prayed for some useful abilities!

    When the prompt ended, an option box appeared in front of Su Yang with three options.

    Painting ability

    Painting ability

    Painting ability

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He thought that this was probably a useful ability.

    After all, there were various types of paintings such as oil paintings, drawing, ink paintings and more which all fell into the same category.

    ¡±Since the system never lies, the Painting Ability shown should probably be a collection of abilities in one field, right?¡¯

    Scared of the system, Su Yang doubted his judgments. However, the system confirmed his choice like it did earlier while he was still guessing. This time, the system didn¡¯t trap anyone. Just as Su Yang thought, there were more than ten kinds of painting and drawing abilities. Ink painting, oil painting, mural painting, gouache painting, cartoon production and all the rted knowledge trees swarmed into his brain!

    Su Yang felt like he was going crazy! There was so much information going into his brain that he didn¡¯t feel like he could digest it!

    He felt iparably sluggish. It was like his head was overloaded, and it was about to split open to the point where he felt like he was about to pass out.

    Before he had even gotten over the surge of information, a prompt appeared before him again.

    And just when he hadn¡¯t gotten over it, a prompt box popped up in front of him again: Randomly obtained bonus talent from three identical abilities. Bonus talent obtained. Elementary Talent: Titanic Specialization.]

    ¡°Titanic Specialization?

    ¡®What is this?¡±

    Knowing that every second now was a race against time, Su Yang endured his headache and tapped on it.

    Titanic Specialization: When you draw a person of the opposite sex who¡¯s nude in front of you, your sketching ability will be at a master¡¯s level.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    This... This rascal! Where would this opportunitye from?!¡¯

    Su Yang was unable to think about it because he felt like his head was going to explode!

    He took a look at the countdown on the Lucky Disfiguring Brick, and realized he only had 2 minutes left!

 Chapter 319 Bronze Ability: Iâ€™ll Drive a Tank

    <h4>Chapter 319 Bronze Ability: I¡¯ll Drive a Tank</h4>

    In fact, Su Yang took this into consideration when he nned to add three bronze abilities at once.

    After all, the essence of bronze abilities was to instil experience and knowledge into Su Yang¡¯s brain. If too much information was absorbed at any one time, it was likely that his brain wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.

    In the beginning, he was considering if he could draw the abilities and learn them slowly. However, he found that there was no way to trick the system.

    The system had a rather rigid mechanism. If three different bronze abilities were drawn, you had the choice to add or not to add points. However, if three identical bronze abilities were drawn, the system would automatically confirm the abilities and instil the knowledge. This had been the case from the first ability he got to the two he had just obtained.

    Even if you managed to get three different bronze abilities, you¡¯d still have to pick one before you could continue drawing the next bronze ability. Su Yang felt like the system had to be using a single-core processor that could only run one task. ¡®Why can¡¯t I just save up and absorb the knowledge slowly?¡±

    However, it was now toote. Originally, Su Yang didn¡¯t think he¡¯d have a problem absorbing the knowledge of three elementary abilities within half an hour.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect the (Painting Ability) to be such a rge¡¯ bronze ability that contained more than a dozen sub-abilities at once. It almost caused his brain to burst.

    Su Yang had no choice but to resort to emergency measures. He took out one of Sanque¡¯s hands, put it into the water, and gulped it down.

    Immediately after that, he felt the pain in his head ease up exponentially.

    Right after that, he put on the salted fish mask!

    At the moment he put on the mask, Su Yang clicked on the system and tapped on thest Bronze Mission: Help Pan Zhaodi ovee her difficulties.

    The system prompted him a third time. [View Reward?] Su Yang hurriedly tapped (Yes).

    When he was done, his mind felt rxed. It was as if it waspletely empty. The salted fish mask was working.

    He slouched on the bed, feeling more like a salted fish this time than the previous times. He truly didn¡¯t want to move.

    He suspected that the degree of salted-fishness he was put in was being adjusted by the mask based on the degree of his mental trauma.

    A momentter, the system¡¯s prompt sounded in his ears. (Completed Bronze Mission. Bronze Point obtained. Please add a point to any of the three random abilities.]

    When the prompt ended, an option box appeared in front of Su Yang with three options.

    Tank driving ability

    Tank driving ability

    Tank driving ability

    ¡°Tank driving ability?¡¯

    Although he had be a salted fish, Su Yang still felt like the ability seemed to be a little weak.

    ¡°How can an ordinary civilian like me drive a tank?

    The system can¡¯t just conjure one up, can it?

    ¡°Or maybe... the system was going to disguise something like a tank like Qiao Biluo

    ¡±Sob, sob, sob.¡¯

    At that moment, the counter on the Lucky Disfiguring Brick finally ended as the glow on itpletely disappeared, making it look like an ordinary brick.

    Nobody had seen it before. If they did, they¡¯d probably think it was the mostmon red brick from any roadside.

    Naturally, you might think it¡¯s a little peculiar if you tried hitting someone with it since it had a secondary ability¡ªit can¡¯tnd a hit on other people...

    Su Yang stopped thinking andid on his bed, enjoying a rare moment of peace and quiet. ¡®If I have to drive a tank, so be it! I¡¯ve even obtained the ability to drive one as a salted fish, so how far off can a tank be?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang lost all desire for more, the system automatically confirmed the choice as it did earlier and suddenly, the various structures and operation methods for a tank was imprinted into Su Yang¡¯s mind. He remembered them without even flinching this time. However, as two streams of blood trickled from his nose, he passed out.

    When Director Sun woke up the next day at 8:00 a.m., he felt like he had a veryfortable sleep.

    He stretched his back, touched his bulging stomach, and sighed. Since he started his business, it seemed that his stomach was getting increasingly bigger as his body¡¯s condition deteriorated. He put on his slippers and opened the curtains and expected the sun to shine down on the house.

    However, it seemed to be raining in Hangzhou today. Don¡¯t mention the sun shining in the house. It didn¡¯t even shine by the window and this put a shroud over his good mood, making him feel rather down.

    He went back to his bed, picked up his cell phone to find that he had received many tweets and phone calls throughout the night.

    He started with a few partners from scratch to create an enterprise with more than 100 million in assets. Director Sun had amazing internal patience. He slowly but methodically opened the phone and found that the technica director and vice president each made more than a dozen phone calls. He also had dozens of WeChat messages from various department managers.

    He was a bit confused when he clicked on it.

    (Did you order a publicity campaign for the (In) app where users race to find illegal content?]

    (Are you picking a fight with the Find Me app?)

    (Everything seems to have blown up!)

    ¡±What¡¯s all this?

    ¡°Have I lost my memory? When did I give this order?¡¯

    He called the vice president of his ownpany to find out what was going on, but the vice president¡¯s phone was always busy.

    He called Director Yu of the marketing department again, but his phone was off.

    He didn¡¯t have time to pack, so he got dressed and rushed to the office.

    When he arrived at the office, thepany was already in chaos so he rushed to the office of his partner, the vice president of (In).

    When he arrived at the office, the vice president was still on the phone.

    When he saw Suning, the vice president hung up the phone after saying a few words, and said with a gloomy face, ¡°Old Sun, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Director Sun looked confused, ¡°I was going to ask you the same thing.¡±

    The vicissitudes of the Vice President¡¯s face were already filled with bitterness, and he briefly exined the situation to Director Sun.

    The Vice President woke up this morning and opened the news software like he always did and read the morning news.

    However, he saw the news saying that hispany was offering a reward of ten million dors for information on illegal content. His first reaction was that he couldn¡¯t believe it!

    As the vice president and co-founder of thepany, why didn¡¯t you know about such a big event?

    He was busy calling Director Sun but his phone was on silent so he couldn¡¯t hear the call. Then, he called the marketing director but Director Yu¡¯s phone was turned off as well.

    At that time, he found that the news had spread at an rming rate and everyone was praising the [In] app, thinking that they had developed an artificial intelligence just like the Find Me app and that they were at the forefront of the world.

    By offering a reward of 10 million yuan, it showed how confident thepany was!

    The more the vice president read on the news, the stronger the chill that ran down his spine was. He didn¡¯t know if the Find Me app could pass this test but the (In) app definitely couldn¡¯t do it!

    The (In) app didn¡¯t have an artificial intelligence system. Although they were usually very strict in screening their content, it was impossible for them to be free of such offending material.

    As a matter of fact, he went to Weibo and saw that many users were already happily taking a video of themselves finding illegal content while tagging thepany¡¯s Weibo ount.

    At 10 million per piece of content, that amounted to hundreds of millions of yuan at first nce. ¡®Does thepany even have that much money?¡¯

    The other departments in thepany were also in a mess. Since the big bosses weren¡¯t there, nobody dared to make any decisions.

    After arriving at thepany, the vice president asked the administrative personnel to call the marketing department and ask them to report on the situation. The marketing department readily admitted it and said it was Director Sun¡¯s idea.

    They also took out a screenshot of Director Yu¡¯s WeChat message, which indeed said that this was thepany¡¯s arrangement and that it was authorized by CEO Sun.

    Because the two parties could not be contacted and did not know the details, the vice president didn¡¯t know if there was any n and didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. He could only react to the scrutiny of investors and shareholders.

    After listening to the vice president¡¯s story, Director Sun¡¯s mouth slowly widened as his voice turned a bit hoarse, ¡°I didn¡¯t give this order!¡±.

    The vice president also looked surprised. ¡®No such order was given?

    ¡®Was that Director Yu¡¯s idea?¡¯ While they were chatting, Director Yu arrived at the office. The receptionist informed the vice president at once but he was busy sending someone to call her to the office as well.

    Under the vice president¡¯s questioning, Director Yu was also confused and surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t give that order either.¡±

    Both parties denied the matter, and the vice president waspletely speechless as he threw the cell phones of several marketing employees at them. ¡°Take a look for yourselves!¡±

    After reading it, Director Yu¡¯s facepletely changed. She took out her phone and found that it had been turned off for some time...

    ¡®What the hell is going on?!¡¯

    Her mind went nk, recalling a bunch of question marks and conversations from the subordinatesst night.

    ¡°Director Yu, did ourpany decide this? Do you really want to do such a thing? Your response was... (Yes, do it. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s CEO Sun¡¯s idea). Did you really send the wrong message yourself?¡± Director Yu¡¯s hands were trembling.

    Director Sun looked at Director Yu angrily, ¡°Director Yu! I want a reasonable exnation!¡±

    The vice president interrupted him. ¡°Old Sun, we¡¯re not investigating who¡¯s responsible any longer. The priority now is how to handle this matter!

    Director Sun thought with a gloomy face, and a momentter, he suddenly had an idea go off in his head as he looked up with a happy face. ¡°That¡¯s right! Didn¡¯t the tech department find some information about the Find Me app¡¯s illegal contentst night?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get the news of the Find Me app fired up so thatizens will go after them first! Only then will we think about how we¡¯ll handle the users who¡¯ve found illegal content on our app.¡±

    The vice president was surprised. ¡°They found illegal content on the Find Me app? Aren¡¯t they screened by an artificial intelligence system?¡±

    Director Sun had a sneer on his face. ¡°Can artificial intelligence have a 100% screening rate? How in the world can there be anything that¡¯s 100%.¡±

    ¡°Shortly after midnight yesterday, the technical director told me he found information about the illegal content on their app. It¡¯s not that mysterious at all.¡±

    The vice president made a hasty decision, ¡°Okay! Then let¡¯s call Director Xu over right now and announce the illegal content found on the Find Me app!¡±

    Su Yang was woken up in the morning by Pool, Sanque, and Bubbles.

    When they saw Su Yang lying on the bed, they were terrified. After all, anyone lying on the bed with blood on his face would seem frightening to another person...

    Su Yang was woken up but looked calm and rxed. It was because he didn¡¯t feel any difort aside from an itchy face from the scabs he had on his face from being hit by a brick. After drinking a cup of ginseng tea, he felt even more refreshed.

    He touched the scabs on his face, and there was still the system prompt fromst night floating in front of his eyes. (Randomly obtained bonus talent from identical abilities. Bonus ability obtained. Elementary Talent: Retroactive Compatibility.)

    ¡®Elementary talent: Retroactive Compatibility?

    ¡±What is this stuff?¡¯

    Su Yang was curious and clicked on it to check it out.

    (Backwardpatibility: all vehicles smaller than a heavy tank, you can automatically drive with the tank¡¯s driving technology. But please use caution.)

    ¡±Use... Caution?¡¯

 Chapter 320 Special Items: Addictive Kisses & The Drama At (In)!

    <h4>Chapter 320 Special Items: Addictive Kisses & The Drama At (In)!</h4>

    ¡®Why should I be cautious

    ¡°Why should I use caution? Are there any side effects to this?

    ¡±I can¡¯t drive it if I break an arm, could I?¡¯

    Since the system didn¡¯t describe it clearly, Su Yang didn¡¯t care too much since he was wearing the salted fish mask. After all, none of these things mattered to someone who was a salted fish

    After taking a look at Little Deeny who was still shining slightly, Su Yang touched her and she felt a little hot.

    Although he knew that it was due to working at full capacity, Su Yang had been ying games the whole of yesterday but her temperature was still the same. It surprised him. ¡®Seems like testing the AI against so many people throughout the country is rather hard on Little Deeny. I hope she can survive this wave of users.¡¯

    He felt that if they managed to survive this wave, Little Deeny or her prototype AI system would breakthrough to a whole new level of development.

    After going to the bathroom and taking off the salted fish mask to wash his face, Su Yang felt the headachee back.

    As expected, the average person¡¯s brain couldn¡¯t handle absorbing so much knowledge from obtaining three bronze abilities in a row.

    After having acquired several elementary bronze abilities, Su Yang was already rather good at judging how experienced he would be. For every ability, he would have the skills of a senior in that field who had five years of work experience.

    However, that may fluctuate ording to the different barriers of entry into each profession based on howpetent one was.

    For example, getting into the singing industry was rtively easier. With elementary abilities, one could be considered to be a semi-professional singer who was much better than the average person but was still leaps and bounds away from a professional.

    On the other hand, having an elementary ability in directing would make one a very good director. After all, it was very rare for an ordinary director to gain five years of directing experience.

    While guessing the standards of the different professions, Su Yang bobbed his head, a little curious. ¡®I wonder what the elementary tank-driving ability does. I¡¯m sure not many people can drive a tank in the army, right?

    ¡°With five years of tank-driving ability, wouldn¡¯t my skills be considered to be top-notch?¡¯

    Back in the living room, Su Yang¡¯s gaze was drawn toward the lipstick on the floor. He had almost forgotten the most important thing from yesterday¡ªthe recipe item.

    Su Yang went over to the system, opened it, and a system interface appeared on the lipstick that had been lying quietly on the floor all night.

    (Lipstick +1: Obtained special abilityAddictive Kiss).

    Su Yang was puzzled. ¡®An addictive kiss?

    ¡®Why does it feel like the system has be more and more unorthodoxtely?

    ¡±I feel like its mind is getting dirtier...¡±

    Su Yang clicked on the ability and the introduction of the ability popped up.

    [Sealing Lipstick)

    Ability: When you wear this lipstick, the next person you kiss mouth-to-mouth will be sealed by you. They won¡¯t be able to open their mouth or make a sound.

    Restriction 1: The lipstick will only seal the other party for five minutes.

    Limitation 2: Each lipstick application only has an effect of 12 hours. Please reapply the lipstick after that.

    Restriction 3: There¡¯s a maximum of 2 consecutive uses of lipstick on the same person.

    Note: Kiss me like you do, kiss me like you do...

    After reading the introduction, Su Yang felt like the ability seemed to be a little tasteless.

    ¡®I mean, if I don¡¯t want someone to talk to me, I should just shut them up by sealing their mouths, right?

    This ability to seal one¡¯s mouth with lipstick... It¡¯s fine if its a girl but if it¡¯s a man, it¡¯s going to be disgusting!

    ¡°Why is the ability¡¯s name Addictive Kiss when the name of the lipstick is Sealing Lipstick?

    Su Yang knew that it had to have an additional effect at that moment.

    He recalled the same thing happening when he clicked on the description for (Small Bench That Refuses To Eat Melons). It had a different name as well.

    With that in mind, Su Yang hurriedly tapped on the lipstick¡¯s description and as expected, it had an additional effect. He tapped on [Additional Ability) again.

    [Additional Ability: Addictive Kiss).

    Ability: You¡¯ll be able to manipte the body of the person you¡¯ve kissed for half an hour without speaking. Note: Love, love me like you do, love me like you do

    Su Yang was a little confused. ¡®How did I end up with this ability after using the Lucky Disfiguring Brick? What luck!¡¯

    Without this additional ability, this lipstick would¡¯ve felt like a tasteless item

    However, it would seem that using the Lucky Disfiguring Brick increases the value of special items several folds over!

    The original ability merely shuts a person up but the additional ability allowed him to manipte the other party¡¯s body without saying anything!

    ¡±I can do it part-time!

    ¡®For this, I¡¯m willing to kiss... an older man. Wait, no. I¡¯ll let J do it. I can¡¯t bring myself to do such things...¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was getting excited about this extremely amazing ability he got...

    Chu Xia was sitting in Su Yang¡¯s seat in Qidian E-Commerce¡¯s General Manager¡¯s office. She was writing a novel as if inspiration was spouting non-stop as she whispered, ¡°Stupid Su Yang... Dumbass Su Yang... Su Yang the stupid dumbass...

    ¡°Leaving me here for so many days without even some friends to talk to... What the hell are you doing?!¡±

    Chu Xia pouted as she mumbled, ¡°Am I here just to write a novel?¡±

    ¡°I can write fiction! Who says I can¡¯t?!¡±

    Looking at the desktop which showed the number of words written today, Chu Xia saw the number 10,000. She coughed. ¡°Hmm. Although there¡¯s no ce as inspiring as this, I still want you to stay by my side!¡±

    Just as she was talking to herself, there was a sudden knock on the door as the gentle voice of the front desk¡¯sdy was heard at the door, ¡°Miss Chu Xia.¡±

    She stopped talking to herself, straightened the messy hair on both sides of her cheeks with her hands, sat upright and replied, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    Thedy at the front desk pushed the door open and took a curious look at Chu Xia, feeling that she was acting a little strange. ¡±She¡¯s blushing while looking like she¡¯s embarrassed. She¡¯s also sitting upright like she¡¯s weing me. Wasn¡¯t she writing a novel?

    Thedy at the front desk shook her puzzled head slightly and put the milk tea in her hand on the desk before saying, ¡°This is a delivery. Looking at the records, Su Yang ordered it but it seems like you¡¯re the one who¡¯s supposed to receive it.¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± She stood up from behind the desk and picked up the order for the milk tea. It definitely had Su Yang¡¯s cell phone number and her name written on it.

    Chu Xia held the milk tea in her hands. She now felt that Su Yang was as sweet as honey.

    When she looked up, she saw thedy at the front desk looking at her with a smile on her face, and her face turned red.

    Thedy at the front desk held back her smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m done with the delivery. Enjoy your drink.¡±

    With that, she closed the door and left the office.

    As she watched thedy leave, her face was as red as a steamed crab as she began mumbling again, ¡°Stupid Su Yang! Dumbass Su-Yang! How embarrassing is that?! I¡¯ll get you when I see you!¡± With that, it was made clear why 80% of the guys in the world would never know why a girl was angry... Well... The remaining 20% didn¡¯t even know when a girl was angry.

    Although Chu Xia said such things, the joy on her blushing face revealed the joy she was feeling inside no matter how hard she tried to hide it...

    It wasn¡¯t about the price of things, but instead, it was about the person who got them for you...

    In the [in] Company¡¯s conference room in Hangzhou, Director Sun, Vice President, Wang, Director Yu from the marketing department and another bald man wearing a id shirt and sses were present as they looked at the technicians sat on both sides of the conference table. A stressful atmosphere was present.

    Director Sun suppressed his anger, and his voice was cold, ¡°Are you telling me thatst night was a mistake?¡±

    The technician wiped the beads of sweat from his smooth forehead, then bowed his head and said, ¡°Yes, yes, Director Sun. I was rash in this matter.¡±

    Vice President Wang knocked on the table, ¡°Don¡¯t admit your fault yet. Director Liu, tell me what happened.¡±

    Director Liu from the technical department sighed with a look of helplessness. ¡°Last night, our technical department worked overtime... Perhaps, it was already toote. A technician was in a hurry to go back to watch some dramas, so he processed the data in the background and added a vition message to the crawler¡¯s interface to get off work early.¡±

    ¡°We were looking at all the data from the crawler¡¯s interface and thought we had found it, so we called you to tell you about it.¡±

    ¡°Later, when we intended to find that content from the Find Me app by content id, we realized there was no such illegal content at all.¡±

    ¡°However, calling you was no longer possible at that time...¡±

    Director Sun mmed his stuff on the table with a loud bang! ¡°What a fucking coincidence! The technician just happens to fake it! You just can¡¯t see it! When you¡¯re going to contact me, I just happened to be asleep as well!¡±

    ¡°Did you do that on purpose?!¡±

    The conference room was silent, and no one dared to speak.

    In the middle of his yelling, Vice President Wang said, ¡°If Director Liu did it on purpose, aren¡¯t you just as liable? Why did you give an order to Director Yu without even verifying it? After giving orders, you even muted your phone to go to sleep. You don¡¯t seem to have had this habit before?¡±

    Director Sun was stunned and speechless.

    The office fell silent again.

    Director Sun sighed more than half a dozen times. ¡°This is too damn coincidental! What a collection of coincidences!¡±

    ¡°What the hell!¡±

    Vice President Wang pped the table, ¡°Now that the n to divert the attention ofizens has failed, let¡¯s move on to the next step. Let¡¯s clear this up, say it was a temp who did it, apologize to the public, and for every user who finds the information... Well, let¡¯spensate them 1,000 yuan.¡±

    Director Sun touched his head and looked to Director Yu of the Marketing Department, ¡°How many users have found illegal content on our app?¡± Director Yu lowered his head and whispered, ¡°With the reposts, there are at least tens of thousands of them, maybe almost 100,000.¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Everyone in the office took a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Tens of thousands of users who found the illegal content! Even if it¡¯s a thousand yuan each, it was still tens of millions! How would thepany pay?!¡¯

    Director Sun coughed, ¡°Delete the content on Weibo, WeChat and everything else. Then, make an announcement to subsidize 100 in coins per person.¡± The coins are an in-app currency and can¡¯t be exchanged for cash, so it was obvious that Director Sun wasn¡¯t going to cough up any money at all.

    Vice President Wang stood up in a hurry and said, ¡°Director Sun!¡±

    Director Sun waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯ve made my decision.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re not the only unlucky ones.

    ¡°When we made the announcement, we said we wanted to help promote the Find Me app, but we identally sent the wrong one.

    ¡°And we used IN dors as a subsidy, because nopany has ever offered such a huge cash subsidy.

    ¡°Then... We can then slightly question whether the Find Me app¡¯s 10 million prize is also a gimmick.

    ¡°The activity of the Find Me App is much hotter than ours, andizens¡¯ attention will immediately turn to them to see if they¡¯re making empty promises. ¡°Netizens won¡¯t care if anyone can get the reward or not. Even if no one gets it, the money for doing the activity should be prepared in advance, right?

    ¡°If we¡¯re not ready, they¡¯re no different than us. It¡¯s the same gimmick.

    ¡°They¡¯re the first ones to do the campaign and with them in the front, there¡¯s less pressure on us.¡±

    Director Yu said with some doubt, ¡°What if they really take out 10 million?¡±

    Director Sun smiled and said, ¡°If they say they¡¯ve prepared the money, does that mean they really did? Say he has a screenshot of the bank bnce, okay? Is there a third-party notary?

    ¡°Do I need to teach you how to lead this kind of speech?

    The three people present nodded thoughtfully ...

 Chapter 321 Su Yangâ€™s Fierce Battle Against The All-Powerful Cybertroopers.

    <h4>Chapter 321 Su Yang¡¯s Fierce Battle Against The All-Powerful Cybertroopers.</h4>

    Apany held enormous power, but argepany had powers beyond that.

    The moment the four in the top brass of the [In]pany made their decision, the entirepany flew into action.

    Dozens of people in the marketing department divided their duties. Some were in charge of deleting posts, some were media buyers, some were handling microblogging articles, some helped in spreading rumours while others were busy inviting cybertroopers to defend themselves.

    It was also true that users got angry as expected by Director Sun when they learned how the 10 million yuan bonus was now downgraded to only 100. It wasn¡¯t even money anymore and was just coins.

    One by one, they all raged and cursed, ¡°Fraudulentpany! ¡°We trusted you! We don¡¯t want your bullsh*t [In] coins!¡±

    ¡°Gimmick! I¡¯d be an idiot to use your app again in the future!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re all liars!¡±

    To be frank,izens had a short memory and nobody would remember what was going on when [In]

    theizens¡¯ memory is only seven seconds, and no one will remember what¡¯s going on after a while when IN put out more articles.

    Time was the best medicine which could heal all wounds. Theizens would eventually forget. After all, how many hot news or events ended up like that?

    An emotional message viewed currently would only be a sh in my memory a few yearster. ¡°Huh? Wasn¡¯t so-and-so sentenced to death at the time?¡±

    Even if they recalled the issue, it would probably just be a fleeting thought for most people. They wouldn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    ording to the statistics they drew from their server, it was simr to Director Sun¡¯s expectations. Their daily active users barely declined and the fluctuations they sighted were how they always fluctuated in the past.

    ording to the official microblog announcement which sounded rather tearful, it said that the reward was the fault of a part-time worker who envied how the Find Me app was doing and wanted to help promote the app. However, he ended up putting his ownpany¡¯s name on it.

    Then they sincerely hoped that the Find Me App campaign would be sessful.

    Finally, the official microblog exined that most bounties thisrge on the inte don¡¯t use cash.

    Although they were different issues, saying this would make people wonder if the Find Me app was also cheating.

    After all, there were many microblogs, circrs, and news articles that put both the Find Me and the [In] app in one basket, saying that they¡¯re the twin stars of the tech world.

    Now that the [In]pany said it was a mistake and a gimmick, what would happen to the Find Me app?

    Was it possible that the 10 million prize money was also a gimmick?

    With the guidance of the [In]pany and their formidable army, many of theizens who read the news flocked to the Find Me app¡¯s microblog.

    They asked the Find Me app to show evidence that they had prepared this multi-million yuan prize.

    A few people evenmented.

    ¡°The nature of both apps are different.¡±

    ¡°No illegal information has been found on the Find Me app so far.¡±

    However, thesements had deliberately been suppressed by the cybertroopers to the point where no one paid any attention at all.

    After all, online emotions could be easily amplified and with the proper coaxing, many would begin thinking. ¡®If everyone says this is true, it¡¯s impossible that they¡¯re wrong! The Find Me app owes us an exnation!¡¯

    The [In]pany had also managed to minimize the negative impact on themselves. Aside from the users who had videos of them finding the illegal content on the app, others were flocking to the Find Me app¡¯s microblog to taunt them.

    Of the tens of thousands of users who found the illegal content on the app, only a thousand or so wouldn¡¯t let go of the matter. Most of the rest had already given up.

    The little bun Li Zijun realized that something was wrong right off the bat. After the [In]pany fanned the mes of war, she was extremely angered.

    She had been trying to get a hold of Su Yang, wanting to work with him on how they were going to grab the public¡¯s opinion.

    However, her calls to him went unanswered.

    Time passed, and with the help of the cybertroopers, the false propaganda they were spouting about the Find Me app began to spread as increasingly more people paid attention to the matter.

    Som were people who had been looking for an entire day but still couldn¡¯t find any illegal content so they felt aggrieved. Others were those who got cheated by the [In] Company so they came over to vent their anger. There were also a bunch of people who were just watching by the sidelines as various people came to the Find Me app¡¯s microblog to question and abuse them online.

    The topic of the Find Me app¡¯s reward possibly being a gimmick also began trending on Weibo.

    However, otherpanies in the industry weren¡¯t paying much attention to this because they were more interested in the AI system of the Find Me app. With a technical team that ordinary users didn¡¯t have, thepanies began crawling the data on the Find Me app like the [In]pany in an attempt to see if illegal content was truly absent from their tform.

    However, what they discovered was shocking to them. Under their strict screening by using machines, humans, and hidden keywords, they still couldn¡¯t find any illegal content.

    Even when they tried posting illegal content on the Find Me app, they realized that they couldn¡¯t even inject a line of code. They would be blocked before they even got in. Their efforts were like a stone sinking in the sea.

    If they tried sending offensive messages enrge, they would also get IP-blocked.

    They were really shocked. ¡®Does the Find Me app really have such an efficient AI system?¡¯

    Although it was shocking, they had to admit that it was true.

    If it wasn¡¯t for an Al system, the Find Me app would probably have to hire a thousand reviewers to achieve a feat like this.

    That was even more preposterous than having an AI system.

    No matter how it happened, the Find Me app¡¯s 10,000,000 bounty had an explosive effect. The effect was most notably seen in Lin Jiali.

    As one of the celebrities in the 100 Days of Stars event, she had already recorded her video.

    Since she was just in time for the reward, Li Zijun thought about it and stered her video all over the app. Within the two days that the event had been going on, every single ad on the Find Me app was about her.

    This could also be considered a return of her love for Lin Jiali.

    Naturally, she only dared to do so because she knew that Lin Jiali was an artiste under Su Yang¡¯spany. This way, the water wouldn¡¯t flow beyond the field.

    Within those two days of publicity, Lin Jiali¡¯s fans in the Find Me app rose to about 1,000,000 users. They were active fans as well, not dead or zombie fans.

    Lin Jiali became popr again throughout the country with the help of the Find Me app.

    Even if she gave up acting, her looks alone would ce her on the top. Many fans paid attention to her just because they found her to be pretty.

    As the world outside roared, Su Yang was at home being a salted fish. He wasn¡¯t even using the salted fish mask this time. Instead, he was just being himself but that alone was enough for him to be considered a salted fish.

    Since Little Deeny couldn¡¯t help him, his mental trauma had yet to be healed so he could only rest in bed.

    Pool and Sanque went to the milk tea store this morning and under Su Yang¡¯s orders, Sanque began gradually passing on the work as he prepared to take over the health carepany. Bubbles was busy directing a movie. Hereback yesterday along with her excellent directing skills have obviously put her in control of the entire crew. Not only did it speed up the shooting schedule, but the standard of the entire film was now much higher.

    This morning, Bubbles also spoke with Su Yang, intending to catch up with him about her progress and remake of the scene that Director Wang had filmed the day before. After all, most of the first day was filled with Director Wang going head to head with Chen Min so they didn¡¯t shoot much.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t interfere, but asked her and Producer Zhao to discuss the matter on their own, as the producer was the head of the crew.

    Speaking of Director Wang, Su Yang is also looking forward to the results of his negotiations. Thewyer Little Deeny hired didn¡¯t know how much he could get out of Director Wang¡¯s or if he could make up for his losses.

    Lying in bed was really boring so Su Yang used the Unknown Sticky Note to make a mobile phone. Then, he connected to the home wifi, intending to go online to read some nows. As soon as he got online, he saw the news of the [In]pany.

    Su Yang read the information at a nce but was a bit confused. ¡°The [In] Company is offering a 10 million bounty as well? Are they braindead? Do they have a Little Deeny as

    well?

    Su Yang continued to search for news about the [In] Company and found that many users had indeed found the illegal content who were asking for their rewards. Su Yang thought deeply. ¡®Hmm... It¡¯s very reasonable. How could an online tform like that be so cleanly audited?¡¯

    Su Yang continued to look for follow-up news and found one about the [In] Company¡¯s virtual currencypensation. When he read the news, he saw that the news also mentioned the Find Me app being suspected of using empty promises to trap theizens before he could even react. Apparently, hispany¡¯s Weibo ount had went up in mes as well.

    ¡®Eh? Thepany¡¯s Weibo is up in mes?¡¯

    Su Yang opened the microblog and looked at it. It was as the news said.

    A bunch of people were yelling and arguing there, asking the Find Me app to exin to them. There was no shortage of cybertroopers there as most of them were spouting nonsense.

    Su Yang looked at a few of the most praisedments.

    ¡°We want the truth and we don¡¯t want to be yed for monkeys!¡±

    ¡°Is the Find Me app also giving empty promises to trick theizens? Is there actually no reward?¡±

    ¡°Even if your AI system is mature, you¡¯re still a fraudulentpany. Garbage!¡±

    Although he knew these were deliberatements from cybertroopers, Su Yang¡¯s temper was hardly in check.

    He checked his memory with (A Videotape To Make Up For Regrets) and found a recording of Li Zixuan sending him the Login ID and password for thepany¡¯s official Weibo ount. He then logged in to the ount using the credentials.

    What was he doing on Weibo, you ask?

    Naturally, he was giving theirment a thumbs down.

    If he wasn¡¯t that temperamental, he shouldn¡¯t be called Su Yang!

    On Weibo, Su Yang didn¡¯t hesitate to send the firstment, ¡°So what if we didn¡¯t prepare 10 million. What¡¯s the issue? You gonna bite me?!¡±

    As soon as thement was posted, their official microblog seemed to go into a standstill for more than a minute without a reply.

    However, countless cybertroopers andizens soon poured in as various replies were made. ¡°Holy crap! You¡¯re awesome! Why are you so an*1?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s another temp to take the fall, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Did the ount get hacked?¡±

    ¡°How can you even say that?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re so unprepared, just admit you¡¯re a fraudulentpany!¡±

    ¡°Honestly, this kind of reply is a bit damaging to yourpany...¡±

    At first, thements were from regr onlookers. However, he was soon attacked by the cybertroopers and the hecklers.

    ¡°Fraudulentpany! Go f*ck yourselves!¡±

    ¡°Truly a fraud of apany! Junkware!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d be a fool to use your app again!¡±

    Su Yang replied to theirments without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re a stupid d*ck!¡±

 Chapter 322 The Golden Mission Is About To Be Completed. The Internet Going Up In Flames!

    <h4>Chapter 322 The Golden Mission Is About To Be Completed. The Inte Going Up In mes!</h4>

    At this moment, Li Zijun was still in the hotel with a sad face since she didn¡¯t know she was going to get rid of the negative messages.

    She was thinking about this when her WeChat suddenly beeped. She took a look and saw a message from her friend. (Jun, you¡¯re working for the Find Me app, right? Check it out! Yourpany¡¯s official Weibo just blew up!)

    ¡°The official Weibo... Blew up?!

    ¡®Didn¡¯t it already blow up earlier?

    This was what I was worried about...

    Li Zijun opened the official Weibo and saw Su Yang firing back at the cybertroopers. The moment she saw how he was replying people on the official Weibo, Li Zijun got a massive headache.

    There was only one thought in her mind. ¡®We¡¯re screwed. Something¡¯s wrong! Thepany¡¯s ount must have beenpromised!

    Since there were only two people with the credentials and she couldn¡¯t find Su Yang this morning, it was impossible that someone posted those thing since she wouldn¡¯t do something liek that was well.

    The only other possibility was that they had been hacked!

    ¡®This hacker is so cruel! Are they trying to sacrifice thepany?!

    The petite Li Zijun had a fiery temper. After swearing in her heart a little, she hurriedly logged on to the official Weibo. As the person in charge of thepany¡¯s promotion, her first thought was to save the situation and avoid further losses.

    Fortunately, the original n was to get someone to run the microblog so the ount was bound to her email and not her cellphone. With that, she quickly used her email to try resetting the password.

    She scrambled to enter the verification code and changed the password, removing the ess of whoever was online.

    After changing the password, she breathed a sigh of relieved. She was finally relieved of this problem. The bastard who hacked the ount could no longer send such posts!

    However, she still had to continue sorting out the problem.

    She was busy working on the Weibo ount after opening it in an attempt to erase what the hacker had just posted. Then, she posted a notice saying the page¡¯s ess had beenpromised and the previous posts weren¡¯t from thepany. Once she did that, she contacted Su Yang.

    However, when she saw the posts on the Weibo page, she was dumbfounded.

    After she reset the password, the hacker had already posted a second post. It was a reply to the originalment that said, ¡°Another intern is going to take the me, right?¡±

    After the hacker reposted thement, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not an intern, I¡¯m Su Yang, the General Manager of Qidian E-Commerce. Every single word I say here is from thepany.

    ¡°I¡¯m organizing this event with 100% confidence! You can even read ourpany¡¯s announcement!

    ¡°Even if I put out 100 million, 1 billion, or even 10 billion, that money isn¡¯t going to be worth jack sh*t if you can¡¯t find a single piece of illegal content!

    ¡°I am Su Yang, and I represent thepany.¡±

    It was a long post that dumbfounded the manyizens on their Weibo page. The worst affected was Li Zijun.

    Her mouth slowly widened in shock. ¡®It¡¯s my own d*mn boss?!

    ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t he answer his phone! Why didn¡¯t he reply to my WeChat! All that and he¡¯s posting on the official ount! Isn¡¯t he looking for trouble!

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t suchmunication during a crisis cause more problems?!

    ¡®He¡¯s being too rash, isn¡¯t he?!!

    Just as Li Zijun was about to explode in anger, her WeChat rang from a voice call. She took a look and when she realized it was Su Yang, she picked up the call immediately. After picking up the call, Su Yang¡¯s exasperated voice was heard, ¡°Zijun! My Weibo has been hacked! What¡¯s going on?! Was it hacked?!¡±

    Li Zijun replied in embarrassment, ¡°S-su. Mr. Su... I thought someone hacked our Weibo so I changed the password. In the face of his general that could man the battlefield alone, he replied respectfully, ¡°Oh, I see. It¡¯s okay. You did the right thing.¡±

    Su Yang wasn¡¯t just saying that. He really thought so.

    As one of his generals, Li Zijun would definitely be one of the top executives if Qidian E-Commerce grewrger in the future. What she had to learn was to make hard decisions when put under the spotlight.

    When thepany encountered a situation that may harm its interests, she should be able to suspend or cut off the project regardless of the situation. This was a reflection of one¡¯smitment and leadership.

    If you looked forward and backwards at the same time, you¡¯d just dy things like Vice President Wang of the [In] Company.

    In the case of the Find Me app¡¯spany Weibo, the mistake wouldn¡¯t be too grave even if it turned out to be a misunderstanding. However, if it wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding, it would greatly affect the Find Me app.

    After Su Yang gave her some words of encouragement, he left to log on to the Weibo ount again so he could continue his ¡®battle¡¯.

    When the call was over, Li Zijun took a deep breath. Her heart was about to jump out of her throat. Although she was doing the right thing, she was worried to death when she found out that she had locked her own boss out from theirpany¡¯s Weibo.

    After all, her boss had an unpredictable temper and there was no telling if he would give her a scolding

    ¡®Finding an opportunity to prove myself is hard enough. I don¡¯t want to lose it over such a trivial matter.¡¯

    Fortunately, her boss was very tolerant and even gave her a few words of encouragement.

    Thinking about that, Li Zijun sighed as she thought about how lucky she was to have such a good boss.

    Then, she opened thepany¡¯s Weibo and saw her boss getting angry online again.

    It was rare to find a sincere boss like Su Yang. However, it was even rarer to find a boss who disliked others so openly and honestly on the inte.

    He was tough but fair. A good example was when he said, ¡°Even if I put out 100 million, 1 billion, or even 10 billion, that money isn¡¯t going to be worth jack sh*t if you can¡¯t find a single piece of illegal content! That¡¯s rough but not too rough...

    When he posted that reply, the number of people who were angry had decreased significantly despite having an army of cybertroopers still trying to rile them up. Even if they were still angry, they could only moan and curse a little before they felt like they had no standing.

    ¡°No matter what! You¡¯re just liars.¡±

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re 100% confident, you should have that money ready!¡±

    ¡°Although you have a point, I just feel like you¡¯re annoying.¡±

    However, Su Yang sent his third post five minutester. ¡°I thought you guys wanted to see the money ready! Come! I¡¯ll show you!

    ¡°Here it is, find the illegal content if you can. If you can¡¯t find any, just shut up! ¡°Just to remind you, we have a 100% screening rate!¡±

    The apanying picture showed a table stacked with stacks of money in piles. In the background was a vi with a TV.

    After the picture came out, people on Weibo who originally wanted to mess around with them were left speechless.

    Despite showing the image, some of the cybertroopers kept pushing on. ¡°This may be money that was just withdrawn.¡±

    ¡°This could be a picture that was taken before.¡±

    ¡°This is definitely a picture taken from the inte.¡±

    However, although theizens were easily led astray, they weren¡¯t fools.

    The cybertroopers may have said that it was a photo from the inte but they couldn¡¯t even find the exact photo themselves. Those who said it was taken in advance were not quite right as well. Who would take photos of money in advance like that just for the sake of taking a photo?

    Regarding the money being withdrawn, it was impossible as well. Many people knew fairly well that you¡¯d have to make an advanced appointment a day or two ahead even if you wanted to withdraw a hundred thousand or more.

    The money was cash and wasn¡¯t in the bank.

    With that, theizens chose to ignore the noise although there was still some doubt in them. After all, continuing to push on after the image was posted was just being too much of a douchebag. After all, they had the right to show off their attitude on the Weibo ount for the Find Me app because of two things.

    We have the money but you can¡¯t take it!

    You justck the ability to get this money!

    This was infinitely better than the kind of reward the [In]pany gave out. After saying they¡¯d reward millions in cash, they ended up giving the users coins instead.

    With that, the crisis slowly subsided.

    The most curious question that lingered was, ¡°Is the person who posted these things on Weibo really the general manager of thepany? ¡°Is the general manager really so fierce?¡± After posting three times and finding that nobody could bite back, Su Yang threw his phone to the side, feeling like he was the coolest man ever! He felt like this kind of internal joy was more restorative to him than his salted fish mask.

    ¡®Perhaps... Perhaps I can go to Weibo and troll someizens to feel good about myself sometimes. ¡®It¡¯s just great!¡¯ Su Yangy on the bed and looked at the time. It was already 10 o¡¯clock and there was still two hours. That would be the end of the Grand Prix the Find Me app was going through.

    Feels like there shouldn¡¯t be any more problems, right?¡¯

    Looking at Little Deeny who was still running at full capacity, as hot as she was earlier, Su Yang thought for a moment. ¡®Since there are still two hours, and I just happen to want to print Pan Zhaodi¡¯s resume with the (Running Talent Printer), let¡¯s see what kind of talent and potential this beautiful secretary has in her.¡¯

    He had always wanted to print her resume but since he was busy, he dyed this task. Now, it was time to do it.

    With this in mind, Su Yang directed the little monster beans at home to find the talent printer.

    Then, he moved the talent printer to the bed and clicked on it.

    When Su Yang clicked on it, a translucent interface appeared in front of him. There were rows and rows of resumes, the number of which was simply iparably frightening.

    Su Yang¡¯s visual estimation seemed to put it at hundreds of resumes

    ¡®Did all the resumes received by mypanye here?

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s normal.¡¯

    Su Yang used the search function and typed in Pan Zhaodi¡¯s name.

    Soon, all the resumes disappeared, and only one remained.

    Su Yang opened it and saw that it was indeed her resume. Since he was familiar with the system, he clicked on it.

    Suddenly, the printer made a rumbling sound and before long, a white paper appeared in front of Su Yang.

    The printer was like this. The resume was encrypted. Only by running one kilometer could it be decrypted and show its contents.

    Other spies use fire and water to pass on information but for him, he had to run instead.

    ¡®Let¡¯s run!¡¯

    Su Yang put on his clothes and sneakers before opening the door. Then, he put Gru at the door and warned that if an outsider tried to enter, he shouldn¡¯t hesitate to knock them out.

    Gru¡¯s sprouting tree face was dead serious as it saluted Su Yang. Then, it stared at the door intently and began its guard duty!

    Su Yang closed the door of his room, went downstairs, and started his run.

    As he ran, he pondered over the fact that he didn¡¯t seem to have any quests left to do. He only had a Silver Mission and a Gold Mission.

    ¡®It might take some time for me to earn 10 million for the Silver Mission but my Gold Mission should almost bepleted, right?¡¯

    As Su Yang thought about it, he called up the system, took a look, and was shocked

    Gold Mission: (9856/10000).

    ¡®How did thepletion of the Gold Mission suddenly skyrocket so much?¡¯

    Su Yang recalled seeing it at only 8,456 when he read it yesterday!

    ¡®That¡¯s a surge of over 1,000 people in less than 24 hours? Both Gold Missions and points are inter-rted. If there¡¯s a change in the Gold Mission¡¯s progress, my points should also increase, right?¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on the system store in disbelief.

    Points: 2980.

    ¡®Holy crap!

    ¡®It¡¯s really skyrocketing! We¡¯re rich!¡¯

    Su Yang felt like it soared because he affected more than 1,000 people from the diversion he caused in the Find Me app¡¯s crisis and the dislike of theizens.

    It was estimated that since there were tens of millions of downloads, about a thousand of those were positively affected.

    ¡®Does this mean that the Gold Mission will bepleted soon? Can I add points for the third time?¡¯

 Chapter 323 Pan Zhaodiâ€™s Evaluation!

    <h4>Chapter 323 Pan Zhaodi¡¯s Evaluation!</h4>

    Su Yang had the final say and he would probably be able to add some points soon. After all, his coins were visibly increasing dozens of times faster in front of his own two eyes.

    ¡®In the future, will I be able to add a random point and throw another away?

    ¡®It feels so good to think about it.¡¯

    Naturally, if Su Yang actually dared to have these kinds of defeatist thoughts and be so wasteful, he would¡¯ve probably killed himself if not for the system.

    He hoped to finish his one kilometer run as soon as possible so he could go back to check on Pan Zhaodi¡¯s resume. However, he saw a familiar figure nearby as he ran. It was as if he was in a trance when he saw Qu Xiaomeng. After all, Miss Qu seemed to usually go for a morning jog around the neighborhood.

    However, he dismissed that thought after just a nce. When that girl was running, her breasts were bouncing more vigorously then Miss Qu¡¯s breasts!

    ¡°Hello, schoolboy. What a coincidence.¡± The familiar charming voice was heard.

    Su Yang raised his head after shaking from the thought and saw Xu Lu running before him in a sweatsuit.

    She was smiling with her brown hair in a ponytail, and she wore a blue hairband on her head that made her look youthful.

    Su Yang stopped and said hello, ¡°Why, it¡¯s Sister Xu! What a coincidence! Why are you running around here?¡± Xu Lu wiped the shiny sweat from her forehead and said with a sweet smile, ¡°I live near here, and I¡¯ve also got the habit of practising in the morning, so I go for a run sometimes. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you.¡±

    When she said that, (Heaven¡¯s Eye) told Su Yang that she was lying.

    ¡®It seems like she¡¯s intentionally running into

    me.¡¯

    Combined with her previous advances toward him, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Su Yang to make an educated guess. There wasn¡¯t any involvement of one¡¯s fate or destiny. Instead, there was just a hidden hand making all the arrangements. However, since she had made it this far, Su Yang didn¡¯t want to ssh her with cold water.

    ¡°Oh, I see. I¡¯m just out for a run, and I¡¯m heading that way,¡± he said while pointing in the direction Xu Lu came from.

    Originally Su Yang thought he could avoid Xu Lu by going in the opposite direction but a smile bloomed on Xu Lu¡¯s face. ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m going back too. I¡¯m nning to run back.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Forget it, let¡¯s just run.¡¯

    With her deliberate ns, both of them began running together that morning.

    She wasn¡¯t as reserved or as shy as an ordinary girl, nor was she delicate or mboyant. Instead, she seemed rather... passionate.

    She was like a burning me that made people feel hot and restless...

    She wasn¡¯t wearing the clothes women her age wore, but neither did she wear anything too mature. Instead, she sported rather simple sportswear and her makeup that was almost n but made her look fresh. She looked great as she ran beside Su Yang.

    Without the charm, temptation, and deliberate makeup, her simple look made Su Yang¡¯s eye shine as he looked at her.

    Perhaps, everyone had their own favorite type. Su Yang for one, liked pure and young girls. That was the reason why he wasn¡¯t as impressed with the way she looked before, but felt a little fondness for how she looked now.

    Originally, Su Yang thought that she would continue ¡®attacking¡¯ him, striking while the iron was hot. However, Xu Lu merely chatted with him asionally about dancing or her studies and didn¡¯t mention anything else. She didn¡¯t even invite him for another run.

    This left Su Yang feeling rather... empty.

    ¡®I¡¯ve got to say, this girl is very good at controlling a man¡¯s heart. Pushing and pulling, she¡¯s making herself stand out in my heart. After sending her back to her neighborhood, Su Yang turned around and ran back.

    Back at his home in his neighborhood, Su Yang felt like he had run an additional kilometer or two without even realizing it.

    When he got home, Gru was still guarding the door. When it heard the door open, it squealed, ¡°Gru, Gru, Gru! Gru!¡± Then, it jumped on the door to try and beat up the person who opened it.

    Su Yang pulled it up by its little hand, patted it on the head, and put it on his shoulder.

    When Gru saw that it was Su Yang, it no longer resisted. Instead, it sat on Su Yang¡¯s shoulder, tilted its head and seemed to sniff Su Yang near his face. However, Su Yang screamed at it since he didn¡¯t really understand what it was doing. Later, he paid no heed to it.

    When he arrived in the living room, he realized that it was already 11 o¡¯clock after looking at the time. There was another hour before his 10 million yuan reward would no longer be up for grabs and Little Deeny would be avable again.

    Su Yang wasn¡¯t in a hurry as he picked up the freshly printed,pletely nk resume from the table, intending to look at Pan Zhaodi¡¯s evaluation.

    Since he had already run one kilometer, the text slowly appeared when he picked up the resume.

    Su Yang read it at a nce and was a little surprised.

    Pan Zhaodi. Female. 29 years old.

    Personality Assessment: This employee is rtively tough, introverted, and doesn¡¯t like tomunicate with others. She doesn¡¯t like working in a team and is prone to negatively affect others. Has very strong self-esteem that you should try to maintain.

    Ability Assessment: Weak social and organizational skills. Has the general ability to protect others along with very strong nning and fighting skills. No personal connections and is suitable for security or assistant work. Potential Evaluation: Strong potential in fighting. Should be ced in training programs to groom toward that direction. Remark: Use her well and she¡¯ll be an asset to you. However, don¡¯t expect her to be very sessful. Overall Rating: 1 star.

    After having printed several resumes

    After printing several resumes, Su Yang finally saw a rating higher than (Strong). As it turned out, there were a few grades above that, [Stronger) and (Very Strong). He had always thought that Pan Zhaodi was a very talented person. However, she seemed more like an outstanding specialized employee after the printer¡¯s evaluation,

    However, her specialized skills had nothing to do with management or organization.

    Naturally, various talents were required in the development of a strongpany. However, the most important one was someone who was talented in managing thepany. They were the cornerstones of apany that would allow apany to grow and expand smoothly.

    It was even more important to grow specialized talents since they would be thepany¡¯spetitive edge. For a talent like Pan Zhaodi who was strong in the wrong aspects, she wouldn¡¯t be included.

    If her strong suit were in the fields of biotechnology, artificial intelligence, programming, or other rted fields, Su Yang would probably hold her in his hands like she was a treasure.

    However, her very strong fighting abilities weren¡¯t very useful to thepany so it was no surprise to him that she was rated 1 star.

    From this, we could also see how outstanding the little bun Li Zijun was. Su Yang suspected that even the senior staff of Baidu, Alibaba, and Tencent would be around three stars. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t professional managers have four stars?

    Those with five stars were probably someone like Jack Ma or the founder of somerge intepany.

    After all, star ratings were awarded based on ability and potential instead of achievements.

    In reality, there were too many things that were influenced by luck and timing.

    Su Yang agreed that proper timing made a hero, and the hero, in turn, influences the timing.

    The height of apany¡¯s development didn¡¯t necessarily mean the difference in one¡¯s ability.

    With this in mind, Su Yang put Pan Zhaodi¡¯s resume in the dozens of resumes he had printed before. Then, he went to the kitchen and cooked a meal with the (Grass-Eating Wok). While he ate, he made a mobile phone with the Unknown Sticky Note and continued looking at the news.

    As the end of the Find Me app¡¯s 10 million yuan reward campaign approached, online reviews and public opinion were increasingly skewed toward the Find Me app.

    More and more people were paying attention to the Find Me app, and after trying it, manypanies in rted industries were forced to admit that the app may really have the world¡¯s most advanced artificial intelligence.

    The opposite case was happening for the [In]pany. They had been ying monkey with the app from start to finish and had been attacked by everyone.

    It was just that theizens attacking them were too scattered and were weak hands that didn¡¯t affect them too much.

    As Su Yang ate his noodles, his WeChat suddenly rang. When he picked it up, he saw that it was Li Zijun, the little bun.

    ¡°Director Su, I¡¯ve investigated the matter. We have so many negativements today due to the cybertroopers the [In]pany hired to smear our reputation,¡± said Li Zijun.

    With that said, Li Zijun sent him screenshots of chats from other users, screenshots from the cybertroopers the [In]pany hired, and more evidence.

    Su Yang slowly put down the M Soup in his hand and looked at the evidence as his expression grew colder. ¡®[In]pany?

    ¡®Are the people in thispany brain-dead?

    ¡®I¡¯ve never provoked them, right?

    ¡®Somehow, they began targeting me. First, they spread the word that there was pornographic content in my app. Then, they posted negative articles about my app. Later, they even hired cybertroopers to hack me! ¡®They¡¯re really taking me for a softie that they can squeeze, aren¡¯t they?

    ¡°The only reason I put up with them for so long was that they were advertising for themselves! Now that the Find Me app is famous all over, it¡¯s time to settle the score with them!¡¯

    ¡®After all, if I want to upy a spot in the domestic inte industry and challenge Baidu, Alibaba, and Tencent, I¡¯ll have to fight hard battles.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t Tencent just use their big data to push forward as they started running around before hitting Baidu? Later, Tencent began crying wolf as well.

    ¡®I¡¯m sure I can be like them and lead mypany to the top of the industry!

    ¡®There was no other reason aside from me having the only system of its kind in the world! With unique monsters and special items, I¡¯ll take them by storm!¡¯

    His first battle would be to take a shot at the [In]pany

    When Su Yang made his decision, the hour, minute, and second hands on the clock slowly coincided and pointed to the number 12.

    The 24-hour quest for the Find Me app¡¯s 10 million bounty finally came to an end. Even until the end, not a single person out of tens of millions ofizens managed to find a single piece of illegal content on the Find Me app.

    When it was over, Weibo, the microblogging site of the Communist Party of China, forwarded the official reward announcement of the Find Me app and released a microblog posting...

 Chapter 324 Little Deenyâ€™s Little Request For The Boss To Come Visit!

    <h4>Chapter 324 Little Deeny¡¯s Little Request For The Boss To Come Visit!</h4>

    The Communist Party of China (CPC) posted on their Weibo. [At this moment, we¡¯re proud that China is able to produce such an enterprise.]

    That simplement settled the matter.

    Along with thatment, manypanies took the opportunity to repost thatment for the Find Me app along with their own message.

    ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions-¡°

    ¡°We look forward to seeing you represent China¡¯s Al industry on the international market and into the world!¡±

    All these and more were posted.

    Nobody was a fool. They knew fairly well the kind of pressure and test the Find Me app had to endure through the past 24 hours to get where they were. Regr folk may be in the dark but those in the industry knew of the trials and tribtions they went through.

    They knew because the technical team for technology and intepanies were constantly testing the FInd Me app to look for illegal content and loopholes.

    At times, they even stumbled upon other people who were doing the same thing they were when they took a look at each other¡¯s IP addresses. (Yo, you guys are here as well!)

    However, the Find Me app was like an iron wall. It was like were being asked to check whatever they wanted and if they found anything, then the Find Me app would lose. They could even attempt to post any illegal content and the Find Me app would still consider it a loss if they managed to post it.

    Thispletely open and fearless attitude was the most shocking. They weren¡¯t afraid of people checking them out or how theirpetitors were acting. At the end of the line, nobody could find a single shred of illegal content. That was the most shocking fact of all.

    For example, someone from the technical department of Alibaba found that the screening tech behind the Find Me app was at least five years ahead of other domesticpanies.

    Five years was strong evidence of their power. After all, it was now the boom of the technological era. Technology would advance by leaps and bounds each year and being judged to be five years ahead just showed how far ahead the Find Me app waspared to the rest in the industry.

    Since their domestic technologypanies seemed to be at the forefront of the world, wouldn¡¯t that mean that thepany that owns the Find Me app was already a world leader in this regard?

    That though shocked a number of domestic techpanies.

    They initially wanted topare it with foreign AI software but realized that both were rather different.

    Foreign AI tech was usually used to simte games of Go so it wasn¡¯t really a good time forparison. After all, nobody knew if an AI who was able to screen everyst bit of information or one that could beat every other yer in the world at a game of Go was better.

    However, there were some who had their doubts. ¡°Where did the technology for the Find Me appe from? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever heard of apany with such an amazing tech guy. Rather, it seems like nobody within the techmunity has ever heard of apany with these kinds of capabilities. Even...¡±

    That was the moment they began paying attention to thepany behind the Find Me app. ¡°Jiadian Technology?¡±

    They dug further and discovered that Jiadian Technology was a very newpany and the owner didn¡¯t seem to be an industry insider.

    However, this boss was someone very familiar to them. It was Su Yang, the grumpy elder brother who took on the inte all by himself.

    Since business registration information was avable openly online, they could easily find Su Yang¡¯s businesses. He had a dairy tea store, a techpany, a moviepany, a talent agency and a healthcarepany.

    This had nothing to do with artificial intelligence or technology! ¡°Is there even such a thing?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just too weird!¡±

    ¡°Is this person just a name-dropper? Are there other people behind him?¡±

    However, after seeing how tough Su Yang was on Weibo, they felt like it wasn¡¯t the case.

    With that, the Find Me app, Jiadian Technology and Su Yang became a hot object of discussion on the tech scene on the inte. Everyone was curious about the kind of person andpany that managed to pull off such a feat.

    However, Su Yang totally disregarded these things because Little Deeny had finally recovered!

    When he entered the virtual space, Su Yang looked at the pale Little Deeny and gave her a heartfelt hug. ¡°Do you want to eat something? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±

    Faced with the rare tenderness from Su Yang, Little Deeny shook her head. ¡°Master, you forgot. I can¡¯t eat.¡±

    ¡®Oh.... Right. Within the household, only Bubbles, J, and I actually consume food. The other little monsters don¡¯t need to eat.

    Su Yang offered again. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a massage then!¡±

    A slight blush appeared on Little Deeny¡¯s pale face as she nodded slightly, replying in a voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzzing, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t think much about it since Little Deeny... was a cellphone!

    As he pressed a button on Little Deeny, he asked, ¡°What do you think about the battle you just fought?¡±

    At the mention of the war against the entire inte, Little Deeny¡¯s eyes lit up as she said, ¡°Master! I feel like my AI prototype¡¯s data collection capabilities has improved by leaps and bounds! It¡¯s just...

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Just what?¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s gaze seemed a bit bleak, ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s actually always relying on my hardware and isn¡¯t strictly a prototype. After all, no one knows if it can still operate independently from me, so I want to buy servers and build an artificial intelligenceb.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Why does this thing sound like it costs a lot of money?¡¯

    Su Yang coughed. ¡°How much?¡±

    Little Deeny carefully extended a finger.

    Su Yang let out a sigh of relief. ¡°100,000? Okay, no problem.¡±

    Little Deeny corrected him. ¡°T-te... Ten million.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless

    He began feeling like he couldn¡¯t afford a child like this.

    ¡®Does anybody want a kid? You can have one for free!

    ¡®Other kids y with things that cost tens or hundreds of dors, but she wants something that¡¯s going to cost me 10 million!

    ¡®Do you think I¡¯m the richest man in the world?!¡¯

    Looking at Little Deeny¡¯s expectant eyes, Su Yang sighed and touched her head. ¡°Be good. You¡¯ve had a long day. Get some sleep. You¡¯ll have everything you want after you get some sleep.¡±

    Little Deeny pouted when she heard that but she immediately fell asleep the moment sheid on the sofa.

    Within two minutes of her lying on the sofa, he could hear her gentle breath as her body rose and fell. Su Yang stood up, went to the courtyard, looked at the distorted mist in the sky and pondered for a long time.

    In the end, he still decided that he wanted to make money!

    Although he just made fun of Little Deeny, he knew in his heart that she wasn¡¯t joking. She truly wanted to conduct more research into the field of AI.

    If he was putting it simply, his investment would help improve the corepetencies of the technology stack in hispany. If he was being generous, his investment would be for the benefit of the country, its people, and the world!

    So, as Little Deeny¡¯s ¡®parent¡¯, he knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to be poor to his child no matter how financially strained he was. If his child wanted 10 million for research, he¡¯d have to work hard to earn that money!

    ¡°Just in time, I guess. The goal of my Silver Mission is to earn 10 million! ¡®It feels like the mission was given to me just for her!

    ¡®Well, at least I know where the money is going to go afterpleting my Silver Mission...¡¯

    Just when Su Yang was thinking about this, the phone suddenly rang in the courtyard. Su Yang called up a virtual interface to check and realized that there were many people who had been trying to get a hold of him in the past 24 hours including Chu Xia, Li Zijun, Wang Dong, and.... the driving school instructor.

    When he saw the call from the instructor of the driving school, Su Yang realized something. ¡®Did I forget to take the exam?!

    ¡®It¡¯s over, my driver¡¯s license test is going to be dyed!¡¯

    However, the call this time was not from the four of them. Instead, it was from a strange number.

    Su Yang picked it up, and a very refined man¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone, ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Su Yang?¡±

    As the man said his name, an image appeared in front of Su Yang¡¯s eyes. It was a very familiar office with an equally familiar sitting behind the desk.

    He was white and clean, looked very gentle and was wearing a pair of gold-framed sses in front of his narrow eyes. It was Mr. Jia.

    He was wearing a stiff suit that didn¡¯t even have a single wrinkle in his clothes. His hair wasbed to the back and had a shiny finish. ¡®He looked like a beast of a man in that style of clothing. Bah, he looks like a gentleman! ¡®Why did Mr. Jia call me?¡¯

    Su Yang questioned without moving, ¡°Hello. Who are you?¡±

    Mr. Jia¡¯s expression in the picture did not change. He was looking at a document on the table as he replied, ¡°Here¡¯s the deal. I¡¯m thewyer hired by your secretary to negotiate with Director Wang.¡±

    ¡°This time, I¡¯m calling to make an appointment to meet with you and talk about the details. When do you think you¡¯ll have

    time?¡±

    Su Yang was brainstorming a little but immediately felt like something was wrong. ¡®Did he really need to talk to me personally for such a small thing? Neither he nor I have so much time on our hands, right?

    ¡®What about my secretary, Pan Zhaodi? Since when was she given the responsibility of handling Director Wang?

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Which of my secretaries?¡±

    Because the time was up, Mr. Jia¡¯s picture disappeared but his voice was still ringing in Su Yang¡¯s ear through the phone, ¡°It was Deeny Su. Secretary Su.¡±.

    ¡®If Little Deeny imed to be my secretary, then the whole issue could be exined. However, him asking for a meeting with me privately still seems a little weird.

    ¡®Is there something I don¡¯t know?

    ¡®I guess only Little Deeny knows since she was the one who contacted him.¡¯

    Looking at her sleeping on the sofa so soundly after pulling an all-nighter, Su Yang was reluctant to wake her up. ¡°I have some things to do today. It¡¯s not convenient to talk about this at the moment so let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    Mr. Jia replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    With Mr. Jia¡¯s confirmation, Su Yang hung up the phone.

    However, the phone rang again in the yard just ten seconds after he hung up. Su Yang picked it up, and it was Wang Dong.

    ¡°President Su! Mr. Su, why can¡¯t I get you through your phone?¡± Su Yang said, ¡°Oh, I identally muted the notifications.¡±

    He redirected the conversation, ¡°Did you call me for something?¡± Wang Dong said, ¡°This morning, I received a lot of calls. There were calls from variouspanies, as well as calls from the city, all saying they wanted to talk to you.¡± Su Yang was a little surprised. ¡°Whatpanies are there?¡±.

    A momentter, Wang Dong replied, ¡°Alibaba, Baidu, Tencent, Huawei, and more. However, the calls were from different departments. They want to meet you and get to know the technology.¡± He added, ¡°Politicians from the city also called to say they wanted to visit. The office director of our high tech park also called, asking about us.¡±

    All these things were connected and Su Yang suddenly understood that these people were not going for Qidian E-Commerce, but for Jiadian Technology.

    They were curious about Jidian Technology. Some wanted to visit, some wanted to cooperate while others wanted to spy on them. It seemed that they¡¯ve made a big name for themselves this time.

    ¡®Seems like my name is rather popr now, eh?!

    Su Yang told Wang Dong not to be impatient and said that he was on a business trip so he wouldn¡¯t be in thepany for a while. He asked him to dy for a while and not to reply to others.

    Although Wang Dong didn¡¯t have much ability to himself, his only merit was that he was obedient so he replied, ¡°Okay, Mr. Su. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Although Wang Dong said he was relieved, Su Yang felt that it was a bit tricky when he hung up the phone.

    After all, he had no people, no equipment, no server, and only had a cell phone.

    ¡®When the timees, what am I going to show them if theye for a visit or a negotiation?

    ¡®I can still dy thepanies whoe knocking, but how am I going to dy the politicians?

    ¡®What a mess!¡¯ Su Yang was bored.

 Chapter 325 Iâ€™ll Draw A Picture Of Chu Xia

    <h4>Chapter 325 I¡¯ll Draw A Picture Of Chu Xia</h4>

    He truly hated the city¡¯s elders now. They knew nothing but to endless inspect. What¡¯s the use of inspecting if you don¡¯t know anything about technology?

    Even if he showed them the world¡¯s most powerful technology, they wouldn¡¯t be able to understand it. Moreover, they¡¯d probably have to pretend to understand. To do that, they¡¯d have to order people around blindly. Su Yang would always remember the time when an education professional came to his university for an inspection and visited Su Yang¡¯s ss. There, he saw a painting he felt was a little crooked so hemented on it.

    The teacher apanying her quickly asked Chu Xia to correct it.

    Chu Xia fiddled with the painting, adjusting it until the person was satisfied and left after nodding his head.

    Su Yang witnessed the whole process in the back of the ssroom and felt like things were a little off. He asked her about it after they left ss.

    Chu Xia softly whispered to Su Yang that she had, in fact, not even moved the painting. She just pretended like she did.

    After he heard this, he was shocked by her actions. This girl seems to be rather unusual. She doesn¡¯t seem to like like the usual secretaries who only knew how to make reports.¡¯

    Once he got the system on his side, he¡¯d ask Chu Xia to cover for him every time he needed to skip ss.

    That was how the subsequent series of events happened.

    After he experienced an inspection in school, he didn¡¯t expect to be subject to it again after he left school. Su Yang was really speechless.

    He couldn¡¯t fake this inspection at will either. Even if he had the Unknown Sticky Note to help out with the machines, where would he find the personnel or the venue?

    He couldn¡¯t just make it all up out of thin air, right?

    Even if he could find the people, they¡¯d have to be reliable and be willing to fake it with him on top of being willing to be subjected to a line of questioning during the inspection.

    Finding people like that was an impossible task to aplish.

    Being inspected was a characteristic of China. No matter what industry you were in, this would be an inevitable fact. As long as your enterprise grew, you¡¯d have to face such things.

    Su Yang began feeling like he should start looking for relevant talents. He recalled seeing bigpanies setting up government rtion departments to handle requests like these.

    ¡®I think I can consider looking for talents in this department and let them handle these things. I think it¡¯ll be much easier.

    ¡®However, I need money to recruit people, to set up Albs, and toplete Silver Missions. Everything needs money...

    ¡®But how do I to make more money!¡¯

    Su Yang mulled it over. ¡®I¡¯ve been losing money in stocks so I can¡¯t rely on that in the short term.

    ¡®The only thing that can make money now is the movie!

    ¡®Once that movie is done, everything will be in ce!

    ¡®After all, many small-budget movies were able to double the money invested.

    ¡®By then, the AIb and the Silver Mission would¡¯ve fallen into ce.

    ¡®With the artificial intelligenceb, thepany will really be on the fast track in the future.¡¯

    Su Yang hadn¡¯t thought about whether he should ept external financing. After all, it looked like many bigpanies in China was invested in their technology at his moment.

    However, he didn¡¯t have the technology right now.

    Since the core of the technology was actually Little Deeny, she was the reason why the Find Me app was so amazing. It wasn¡¯t because of the AI prototype. Instead, it was solely because of Little Deeny performing a secondary screening in the back, ying defence for their team.

    ¡®I can¡¯t hand Little Deeny over now, can I?

    ¡®As for the AI prototype, it¡¯s not advanced enough to stand by itself, not to mention being world-ss. It probably isn¡¯t evenparable to the domestic AI systems of Baidu, Alibaba and Tencent.

    ¡®ording to what Little Deeny said, the AI prototype has been running on her hardware. Without an actual server for testing, she didn¡¯t know how much it would affect the performance.

    ¡®Even if it runs well, these things don¡¯t just appear out of thin air, right? There has to be a developer to develop it, right?¡¯

    The inspectors weren¡¯t fools and without real talent and something to show them, raising funds would simply not happen.

    A regr venture capital investment required due diligence to be done on the targetpany. It also required a clear investigation into the technology, personnel, and profitability of thepany before an investment can be made.

    It was impossible for someone like Su Yang who had nothing to show for to even pass the due diligence process.

    Those things you see where people fool tens of millions of investors just by saying that theirpany has a certain type of technology or by showing some demonstration only existed in movies...

    In reality, nobody was stupid.

    With that in mind, Su Yang had a clear direction. It was to get that movie out.

    He thought about it. ¡®Now that the shoot has been put back on track and I no longer need to act like an amateur to interfere, I could help with the post-production, especially the special effects and perfect it as best I can.¡¯

    However, he wouldn¡¯t be able to settle the special effects himself.

    So, he got up and left the virtual space before scanning all the little monsters and items into the courtyard. Then, he asked the little monster beans to clean the house as he went out the door with the intention to have a chat with Wang Dong about recruitment.

    When he arrived at thepany, Su Yang saw that the receptionist wasn¡¯t at the front desk, but was at the front door instead, looking into thepany from time to time.

    Su Yang tapped on the counter. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Thedy at the front desk shuddered as she turned her head, looking at Su Yang in surprise.

    ¡°Director Su? You¡¯re here in the office?¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    Su Yang said ¡°Yeah. What happened? What¡¯s wrong with thepany?¡± Su Yang also stretched his head to look into thepany but didn¡¯t see anything. The receptionistdy said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that Director Tang from the Hi-Tech Park is here.¡±

    ¡°Director Tang?¡± Su Yang wondered. ¡®Why is he here?¡¯

    Director Tang was the same director that Su Yang and Chu Xia met when they first came to the Hi-Tech Park. He was also Pan Zhaodi¡¯s original supervisor. Thedy at the front desk said, ¡°Why else? He¡¯s here for you,?

    ¡°I said you weren¡¯t here so he said he wanted to chat with Mr. Wang. When I was passing by the general manager¡¯s office, it seems that Miss Chu Xia identally dropped something so he overheard.

    ¡°He probably thought it was you in there he told me he didn¡¯t mean any harm and asked for me to knock on the door for him.

    ¡°I had no choice, so I went. As it turns out, Miss Chu Xia seems to know him so they began chatting quite a bit.¡±

    It was no wonder she looked so concerned. Su Yang replied nonchntly and walked into the office.

    As soon as he entered the office, Su Yang saw Director Tang chatting with Chu Xia in front of the office.

    se

    She had a polite and reserved smile on her face and was talking about something while Director Tang was nodding his head. ¡®It seems that Chu Xia handled it well...

    It wasn¡¯t convenient for Su Yang to make an appearance so he didn¡¯t go over. Instead, he went over to the general manager¡¯s office to look for Wang Dong.

    He was here this time to see Wang Dong. He wanted to use the employees of Qidian E-Commerce as the backbone to expand hispanies. He mainly wanted to expand his filmpany. The employees in Qidian E-Commerce had been sitting idle for two months while his otherpanies didn¡¯t even have much of a payroll to begin with.

    He definitely needed more people in the film and televisionpany so it would be necessary for him to transfer people here over so they could form the core of thepany.

    When Su Yang arrived at the deputy general manager¡¯s office, he knocked on the door and Wang Dong¡¯s calm voice could be heard. ¡°Please,e in.¡±

    Su Yang walked in and saw Wang Dong in his suit, sitting behind his desk while scrutinizing the data with a serious face.

    Without even noticing it, Wang Dong had been in charge of a medium-sized enterprise for just over a month. Within that period, he seemed to have lost part of his youthfulness while gaining what could be described as an aura of seniority.

    After all, he rode on Su Yang¡¯s coattails and became a legend in the industry. He was kicked out of thepany by his boss before he found a new boss. This new boss, in turn, defeated his old boss and took over his oldpany. From an ordinary employee, he became the deputy general manager of apany within a single leap.

    Now, Wang Dong didn¡¯t only have a high sry, but also dividends from the profit along with shares of stock from thepany. He was now a sessful person.

    When he heard the door open, Wang Dong looked up from his file and saw Su Yanging in. He stood up in surprise and quickly greeted him, ¡°Mr. Su, why are you here?¡±

    Facing Su Yang, he had be more and more respectful. It wasn¡¯t only because Su Yang was his boss, but it was also because he was personally following Su Yang¡¯s development, and knew how fast and how terrifying the man was.

    Su Yang patted him on the shoulder and used his old title. ¡°Brother Dong, don¡¯t act like a stranger. I¡¯m just here to talk to you.¡±

    Wang Dong weed Su Yang to sit on the sofa and poured a ss of water for Su Yang. Then, he returned to the sofa and sat down with only a third of his buttocks on the sofa, as if listening he was listening to the teachings of a master.

    Su Yang drank a sip of water and asked, ¡°Thepany¡¯s development is all good now, right?¡±

    Wang Dong repeatedly nodded his head. ¡°Right. Everything¡¯s great. Junqing left a very strong foundation in the first ce. Even during the student holidays, it had other intermediary businesses to support it so the profit didn¡¯t drop.¡±

    Su Yang nodded his head. ¡°In that case, can you look into picking a few good seedlings from the administration, legal, finance and other departments? Send some people in to talk to them. I¡¯m nning to let them expand the newpany¡¯s business.¡±

    ¡°In addition, let the personnel of thepany send out recruitment information in the name of my film and televisionpany. I need a group of senior film and television personnel who must be familiar with the work. Let¡¯s recruit 5 first. Let your people look into it.¡±

    ¡°By the way, now that the film has entered a formal level, let Chen Xiaoyun be the examiner for this interview to train her.¡±

    As he heard Su Yang detail his n, Wang Dong was busy writing them down one by one. After that, Su Yang and Wang Dong chatted some more as he asked him how he was doing with his girlfriend. Wang Dong said that since his ie had skyrocketed, his girlfriend had more smiles and was no longer as sad as before.

    He nned to settle down and propose to his girlfriend after earning some more money.

    Talking about family matters, Wang Dong¡¯s face full of happy smiles.

    Su Yang patted him on the shoulder with some emotion, having a sense of aplishment of changing someone¡¯s life.

    He felt this way because this person was very much like himself who wasn¡¯t born with a golden spoon in his mouth...

    After leaving Wang Dong¡¯s office, Su Yang looked at the general manager¡¯s office and saw that Director Tang had left. Chu Xia had also returned to her room, probably to continue writing

    Su Yang thought about it, but he still walked over.

    He quietly pushed the door open and saw that Chu Xia was back at her desk, cracking away at her novel.

    In his eyes, the sun had just dipped to the west, and the afternoon sun was bright and gentle as it scattered its golden rays on her body.

    Her body was covered with a pale glow over her palm-sized face. Her eyebrows were thin and matched her pink lips while some hair hung softly by her ear, making her look like a character in aic book.

    She seemed to be writing a plot with sweet emotions and her eyes seemed like crescent moons as she smiled warmly.

    The scene before him was less astonishing than Lin Jiali. Instead, it had more of a girl-next-door kind of feel to it.

    Looking at Chu Xia like this, Su Yang didn¡¯t know why but... He had an urge.

    An urge to draw... The impact of her beauty may have awakened the soul of an artist within Su Yang. He was unable to restrain his desire to draw.

    It made his heart thump with desire, as it were about to jump out of his chest.

 Chapter 326 Second Golden Mission Completed!

    <h4>Chapter 326 Second Golden Mission Completed!</h4>

    He quietly left the office. Then, he asked to borrow a nk piece of paper and a pencil from one of the employees before going back to the office door and pushed open a small part of the door. There, be began drawing Chu Xia.

    The sound of his pencil sketching on the paper didn¡¯t disturb her as she was immersed in her own world with the aura of the (Squid Who Doesn¡¯t Like Diving).

    Su Yang, on the other hand, waspletely immersed in a peculiar kind of creative inspiration as he felt that Chu Xia looked like the perfect model as she wrote her story. Her movements were rather static so it allowed Su Yang to draw her easily. Su Yang began sketching by first imagining the scene in his mind. Then, he modeled his model on the piece of white paper as he fleshed out the proportion of Chu Xia¡¯s body and features with horizontal and vertical lines.

    Then, he outlined her features and her movements little by little.

    As he outlined his sketch, Su Yang¡¯s gaze fell on her chest which bulged slightly and he realized in hindsight that this girl had grown up quite a little.

    Su Yang borrowing a pencil and paper attracted the attention of thepany¡¯s employees. Theyter realized that all he did was stand at the entrance of a half-open door of the general manager¡¯s office while holding a pad under the paper as the pencil in his hand danced on the paper. They didn¡¯t know what to do but at the same time, they were rather curious.

    Su Yang had a rather mild image in thepany since he generally didn¡¯t make the employee feel much pressure. So, they took the opportunity to go to the bathroom and sneaked around to the office door to see what Su Yang was up to.

    When they returned, word had spread that Su Yang was making a sketch of Chu Xia.

    Faced with the fact that their boss was drawing, most of their opinions were still in disarray as some made a fewments.

    ¡°Our boss doesn¡¯t look like much. I heard he started from scratch, but isn¡¯t it awesome that he knows how to sketch?¡±

    ¡°Sketching requires a lot of drawing skills. He isn¡¯t just drawing randomly, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Xiao Qin said the boss has a good drawing style. He types rather fast as well.¡±

    Then, someone asked, ¡°Um... What¡¯s styling?¡± No one paid any attention to him. The topic continued, ¡°That¡¯s the girl from the office, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Wow, he¡¯s sketching that girl? It¡¯s just too romantic, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Some began gossiping, ¡°Who¡¯s that girl? Is she our boss¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Looks like it.¡±

    ¡°But it looks like she¡¯s just a high school student! Our boss is too much of a beast!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t our boss look young as well?¡±

    ¡°Men don¡¯t show their age. I wonder if he¡¯s over thirty.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! After all, I heard he has severalpanies under his belt.¡±

    With that, the topic sessfully changed from Su Yang¡¯s painting to a discussion about Su Yang¡¯s rtionship with Chu Xia. Then, it began moving toward something else... Was Su Yang an old demon...?

    At that moment, Manager Zhang just happened toe out of the office with a ss of water.

    As Wang Dong¡¯s former boss and someone who helped Su Yang and Wang Dong a lot when they were starting out, he had now been promoted to director.

    When he came out and heard the colleagues gossiping about Su Yang in a whisper, Manager Zhang slowly shook his head, feeling that his colleagues were chatting about useless things all day long. Su Yang¡¯s age was clear to him. After all, he had worked with thepany before. Su Yang was just neen and had just had his neenth birthday.

    Thinking about Su Yang¡¯s age and current achievements, Manager Zhang shook his head. Compared to his young boss, he was an old

    dog.

    ¡®Sigh...¡¯

    Manager Zhang shook his head again and drank a cup of water infused with Chinese wolfberry in it, a bit despondent.

    He paced slowly to the water dispenser and after getting some hot water, he walked back. However, he suddenly made a detour. The original straight path he was taking turned into a perfect arc as he made a detour halfway through thepany, heading to the general manager¡¯s office. Then, he nced at the painting in Su Yang¡¯s hand as he drank his water.

    After all, he was also curious.

    At first nce, Manager Zhang was a bit surprised and couldn¡¯t help but widen his mouth. ¡®It¡¯s really beautiful.¡¯

    Su Yang had already finished drawing the outline and facial features of Chu Xia. He was now filling in the details of her eyes. The beautiful eyes of Chu Xia simply came alive under his skilful hands.

    His agility brought about a kind of joy that further entuated the unique youth of the young girl in his painting, allowing his audience to feel as if they were involved in the process.

    There was a kind of freshness and femininity that leaped off the paper as he continued drawing.

    Although he didn¡¯t know how to draw, Manager Zhang could clearly tell. ¡®His drawing is definitely much better looking than those street artists who drew sketches for people on the side of the road!¡¯

    Pretending to walk carelessly past Su Yang, Manager Zhang walked slowly back to his office with his big belly and a ss of water as he became increasingly more impressed by his boss.

    ¡®That drawing is really beautiful...

    ¡®Seems like my eyes are failing me after all... Why didn¡¯t I notice his talent before?¡¯

    When Manager Zhang returned to his office, it didn¡¯t take long for Su Yang to finish the first drawing of his life. When he looked at it, he had to admit that it looked very beautiful despite having many years of experience when it came to appreciating art. Perhaps, it was because the scene of Chu Xia writing a story touched Su Yang so he was able to paint impressively. He not only revealed the beauty of Chu Xia but her feminine aura as well.

    Anyone¡¯s expression would light up at the moment their gazesnded on the drawing.

    However, when Su Yang raised his head from his drawing and took another look at her, he found that he hadn¡¯t even captured a tenth of her beauty in his drawing. It was a rather off-putting feeling. ¡®My drawing is so beautiful that it could even move one¡¯s heart. However, Chu Xia was even more beautiful.

    ¡®She¡¯s just a free spirit created by nature!¡¯

    After quietly admiring Chu Xia for a moment, Su Yang ceased disturbing her. He picked up the pencil again, signed his name on the drawing and asked one of the employees to stick it to the iron edge of the office door with a ma.

    After sticking the sketch there, Su Yang gently closed the office door and left.

    It was time to go home.

    After Su Yang left, people from thepany came running up to see what Su Yang had drawn.

    They were all stunned when they saw his drawing

    They were all stunned. ¡°Wow. Is this our boss¡¯s drawing? Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful.¡±

    The exmation from those in the front row obviously made those in the back even more curious. One by one, they rushed to the front.

    ¡°Move over, I want to look too. I¡¯ll take a look as well.¡±

    ¡°Is it that pretty?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, let me see it!¡±

    After the people who squeezed in saw the drawing, they couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Our boss is too cool!¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I say that the girl in the painting is pretty?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful! I want a picture!¡±

    The man took out his cell phone and took a picture. With someone taking the lead, others began taking photos with their cellphones as well.

    Su Yang¡¯spany had sixty to seventy people, and that was a conservative estimate. With so many people, they made much more noise than Su Yang and soon, Chu Xia was rmed by the soundsing from the door.

    She stood up in confusion, opened the door, and was surprised to find people from thepany crowding around the door of the office.

    The people there looked sneaky and had cellphones in their hands as well, making it look like they were up to no good...

    Chu Xia carefully took a step back and asked sweetly, ¡°So... What are you guys up to~?¡±

    As soon as she said that, thepany¡¯s employees went quiet for a moment as they scattered the very next moment. One after the other, they slipped away whileughing and running. Thest one was the receptionist from the front desk who pointed to the office door with a smile before she ran away as well.

    Chu Xia turned her head in confusion and looked at the office door. Then, she saw the picture on the door.

    She was surprised when she removed the ma and took the drawing into her hand. It was so lifelike and beautiful that she looked like a fairy.

    Su Yang¡¯s drawings weren¡¯t actually that good to begin with, but when the system gave him the (Painting Ability), he gained more than just the ability to paint and sketch. He was able to also borrow from the styles of Chinese paintings, oil paintings, and other styles of art. His skills put emphasis on the idea, not the shape.

    This allowed him to sketch Chu Xia¡¯s face rather realistically. However, when it came to the environment around her and her movements, he went for a more fluid style. Thebination of both styles made Chu Xia look as beautiful as a fairy.

    When she took a look at the painting, it was as if she was hit by something as her heart began thumping. Tears began to crowd on the edge of her eyelids, glistening as she felt like she had been hit. Gently, but swiftly, she was hit.

    Her eyes shifted down to the bottom of the painting where she saw an inscription of a name with a flowery Chinese character-Su Yang

    A shade of pink appeared on her face before she began blushing a crimson red, all the way to her ears. She wiped her hands on the corner of her shirt for fear that the painting would get dirty.

    Then, she cautiously took a look at the people in the office lobby. Although everyone was working with their heads down, she felt like everyone was smiling at her, which made her feel even more shy.

    She went back to her office and closed the door.

    After she closed the door, she looked at the milk tea that Su Yang ordered on her desk and looked down at the beautiful portrait of herself. She bit her pink lips, a little distracted.

    Thepany¡¯s founder, Su Yang, waspletely unaware of what was going on in thepany as he strolled along the road, facing the hot summer sun of a July afternoon in Shanghai as he felt like he was drying out.

    However, he was saved by the system whichforted him a little on this hot summer¡¯s day.

    (Beep!)

    (Gold Mission: Road To The Summit (2) is nowplete.]

    (View reward?]

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe it waspleted so quickly, huh?

    ¡®Can I add a third point?¡¯

 Chapter 327 System +2: A Huge Update On Various Items!

    <h4>Chapter 327 System +2: A Huge Update On Various Items!</h4>

    Su Yang, who had long known that the golden task was about to bepleted, was extremely indifferent. He didn¡¯t rush to check it out. After all, there were so many people now and if there were any changes made by the system, it¡¯d be a troublesome matter if it were seen.

    He had yet to be strong enough to ignore his country and the degree at which people coveted him so he had to live with it first.

    With that in mind, he slowly made his way back to his neighborhood where he met and greeted Qu Xiaomeng who was sporting a simple outfit while shopping in the middle of the day.

    The color of her face was rather pale today and she didn¡¯t look too well. Rather, she looked a little sickly and seemed to be in difort.

    Although Su Yang was in a hurry to return so he could take a look at the system, he still asked casually, ¡°Teacher Qu, Are you... Are you okay?¡± Qu Xiaomeng shook her head and her voice sounded a little muffled due to a stuffy nose when she replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. I just have a bit of a cold.¡±

    Su Yang looked up and saw the sun hanging in the sky. It was so hot it could dry you out... ¡®Getting a cold in this weather... This girl is really something.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°So, what are you going to do

    now?¡±.

    ¡°Ah-choo!¡± Qu Xiaomeng sneezed and couldn¡¯t keep her eyes open. However, she still replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. My brother needs me for something, I¡¯ll head off first.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Okay. In that case, take good care of yourself.¡±

    Su Yang never liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business. After watching Qu Xiaomeng leave, he returned home slowly and quietly as well.

    When he got home, Su Yang closed the curtains, went into the bedroom, closed the door, and entered the virtual space.

    After entering the virtual space, Su Yang could no longer hold down the excitement in his heart.

    ¡®A Golden Point! The system is getting an upgrade! I¡¯m going to get a super upgrade again!¡¯

    He excitedly opened the system.

    The shiny Gold Missionpletion prompt on the system looked amazing!

    Su Yang rubbed his hands and as his eyes shone, he clicked (View Reward) without hesitation.

    (Beep!]

    (Gold Point +1]

    ¡®Normal, this is all very normal.¡¯

    With his previous experience, Su Yang knew that Gold Points only had one function, which was to add points to the system, lifting the cap on it while adding new functions.

    He selected the gold point like he did in the past and suddenly, a translucent [+] appeared on the system¡¯s interface.

    Su Yang clicked on it.

    Instead of the flicker of light he usually saw when he added points, Su Yang seemed to only see a beam of light in front of his eyes that was so bright, it almost blinded him.

    He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, there was a countdown in front of him. [07:59:57] ¡®Eight hours...

    ¡®What is this?

    ¡®How long does it take for the system toplete the upgrade?

    ¡®By the time it was done, it¡¯ll be getting dark, won¡¯t it?!

    Su Yang was not speaking metaphorically, but literally. It was 3 p.m. By the time the countdown was up, it would already be 11 o¡¯clock and dark outside.

    ¡®Well, if the system is going to be updated, so be it. I should do my own thing.

    ¡®That being said...¡¯

    Su Yang wasn¡¯t in the mood to do anything else because his heart was focused on the system.

    So, as he walked around the vi, he began kicking the little monster beans he saw around the courtyard when he got bored. He would sit, walk, then begin beating the big mutant rabbit Fatty. However, he didn¡¯t expect Fatty to retaliate and beat him back instead!

    He had nothing else to do so he went to the study to check on Goldy, who was still ying with the cat teaser. After Su Yang took out the automatic cat teaser that day, it seemed like the little kitten was hooked.

    She learned how to spell the words ¡®electric cat teaser¡¯ from Su Yang. Then, she became obsessed with writing it on the Unknown Sticky Note by herself so it could y with it every day.

    Su Yang pondered. This isn¡¯t catnip either. Is the cat teaser so addictive? This kitten is just a silly cat.¡¯

    In his boredom, he went to his study, tore off a piece of the Unknown Sticky Note, wrote down ¡®manual cat teaser¡¯, and went to town teasing Goldy.

    It waved its little paws at Su Yang, apparently to make its displeasure known.

    Before he knew it, Su Yang had yed with Goldy for 8 hours.

    ¡®It felt... It was fun.¡¯

    At 11:00 p.m., Su Yang was still ying with Goldy and almost lost track of time when suddenly, a message came from Chu Xia, (What are you doing?] Su Yang took a look at the system countdown with only one minute left, then looked at his hand that was teasing Jin Jin, and replied, [I¡¯m stoning.)

    Chu Xia said, (Can I ask you a question?]

    Su Yang replied, [Okay.] Chu Xia asked, (A piece of ss was getting ready to jump off a building, guess what it said.)

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Is it really a good idea to talk about such a scary topic as ¡®jumping off a building at night?¡¯

    Su Yang asked cautiously, (You can¡¯t think of an idea, can you?]

    Chu Xia coquettishly voiced, (Oops! You guessed it, but I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s out of ideas!)

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®It¡¯ste at night... Why is she acting like a baby for?¡¯

    Su Yang replied, [It probably said... Click! Crack! Click! ng! Crack!]

    Chu Xia replied with a smirking emoji. (Nope. It would say, ¡°Good night. I¡¯m broken.¡±)

    Afterwards, Chu Xia sent him an emoji that looked like a little girl putting on a nket and as it said, ¡°Good night.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®That¡¯s crazy! What¡¯s this about!¡¯

    Su Yang found himselfpletely confused about what was going on in his mind right now. ¡®What is this? Is this a joke?

    ¡®What¡¯s the purpose? Just to say good night? This is so boring, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ He couldn¡¯t figure out what the girl was thinking, and Su Yang didn¡¯t care about her. Instead, he felt that Chuxia had probably lost

    He closed the WeChat interface and stared at the countdown in front of him.

    ... 2... 1... 0.

    As the countdown ended, the timer in front of him disappeared. Nothing changed. ¡®Is this the end?

    ¡®Eight hours of updates and you¡¯re telling me that not a single fart has been released?¡¯ Su Yang opened the system in disbelief and a simr prompt appeared on the system. It was like the one that was usually shown after he added points to other items.

    (System +1: Maximum number of points for various items and abilities +1.)

    (Variety of items that points can be added to is increased.]

    [Intermediate store updated. Achievement system open.] The addition point cap has finally been raised for the second time!

    Looking at the kind of little monster beans running around the house that were +4, Su Yang felt ashamed to even look at them considering that he and the other little monsters were only +2.

    It was no wonder he always wanted to bully them and sacrifice them. It was probably because he was jealous.

    It was within Su Yang¡¯s expectation that the point cap was raised. However, the store being upgraded to an (Intermediate Store) and the [Achievement System) being unlocked was totally unexpected.

    ¡®What¡¯s all this?

    ¡®Eight hours of system upgrades for these two things?¡¯ Su Yang opened the system store to see the changes.

    After opening the system store, Su Yang found that the system store had changed dramatically. From its original form without a user interface with only three slots to a fully fleshed out page that seemed like it was made for a game. ¡®The new system store is a great sess! I¡¯m not sure how much I can ask for. I can¡¯t ask for too much from myself.¡¯

    When Su Yang looked at the store page, the items avable had increased from three to four, so they were now arranged in two rows instead of one. The first three items were as they were, unchanged. The Random Point, Guardian Talisman, and Recipe Item were still listed.

    The only thing that changed was the item in thest slot which was actually bronze and looked different from the other three. It was named (Random Prize Voucher) and had a colorful question mark as an icon.

    Su Yang clicked on the question mark on the (Random Prize Voucher) and an interface suddenly popped up in front of him, with the introduction of the item on it.

    Random Prize Voucher: This item will randomly disy random valuable vouchers. The vouchers include, but are not limited to the following[Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher]

    (Point Wash Voucher]

    (Life Transfer Voucher]

    [Advanced Life Transfer Voucher] (Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher] [Silver Ability Enhancement Voucher] (Silver Ability Blessing Voucher]

    [Misc items.)

    Note: The vouchers will be refreshed randomly in 1 to 30 days so please purchase them in time. Purchases will not affect the refreshing of the items.

    ¡®Su Yang brightened up, these things seem to be very useful.¡¯

    The (Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher] was for the little monsters. Su Yang would be able to select a bronze ability and give it to them so they¡¯d possess abilities like Bubbles or J.

    However, it didn¡¯t have a 100% sess rate. The higher thepatibility of the bronze ability and the little monster, the higher the sess rate would be, and vice versa.

    The (Point Wash Voucher) is to wash away any points added unsatisfactorily. However, it was only for random points and was inapplicable for bronze, silver, and even gold points.

    The (Life Leap Voucher) and (Advanced Life Leap Voucher) were literally Life Leap Vouchers that would imbue a special item with sentience, even a building.

    It wasn¡¯t something Su Yang just mentioned. In the system upgrade, Su Yang saw the phrase, (Variety of items that points can be added to is increased.) When he clicked on it, he saw the hidden limitation in the system.

    As it turned out, there had always been a limit to the the number of items he could add points to. Before the system upgrade, he could only add points to ordinary items. If it were somethingrger like a building, an area, arge ship or anything else, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do so.

    In fact, Su Yang had realized this problem in the past. Among the things he had added points to, only Pool was a swimming pool. That was the only ¡®site¡¯ he managed to add a point to.

    After that, no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t select an area to add points which made him think that there was a bug in the system.

    However, now he knew. It was true that the system had been preventing him from adding points to an area before, and Pool¡¯s point addition had been aplete ident.

    At that time, Sanque, Little Hus, and Little Deeny¡¯s virtual space contributed to it. The time, ce, and every other possible factor coincided so that he was able to add points to Pool.

    Else, Little Hus wouldn¡¯t have shouted about the fragrance that was a super fragrant aroma.

    ¡®Now... I can finally add points to a building myself.

    ¡®ording to the system, I can add points to a room, a building, and even add points to a garden.¡¯

    However, there was a prerequisite, the owner of whatever the point was to be added to had to be Su Yang

 Chapter 328 The Role of Various Vouchers and Night Visits to Qu Xiaomengâ€™s Home.

    <h4>Chapter 328 The Role of Various Vouchers and Night Visits to Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s Home.</h4>

    ¡®Hmm... It really isn¡¯t that simple.¡¯

    But Su Yang did think about it a bit. ¡®If I can add points to a build now, would it be possible for me to add a point to a street, a district, a city, a province, or even a country in the future?

    ¡®What happens then?

    ¡®So, at the end of the day, can I add points to the Earth?

    ¡®However... How do I own Earth? That¡¯s the question.¡¯

    Su Yang felt that there had to be some hidden mechanism in it.

    After checking out the Life Transfer Vouchers and Advanced Life Transfer Vouchers, Su Yang continued reading the descriptions...

    The next (Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher) and (Silver Ability Enhancement Voucher), literally meant that he no longer needed to use Bronze of Silver Points to upgrade his bronze and silver abilities in the future. Instead, he could just use these vouchers for an immediate upgrade.

    This was a relief for Su Yang.

    Although his new Silver Mission was still far frompletion, he was very conflicted. He wanted to extract new Silver Abilities but he also wanted to add points to his two existing abilities because he felt that they were rather useful.

    The feeling was probably as over-ambitious as someone trying to figure out whether they should choose Beida or Lanxiang Technical School when they just started elementary school

    With these vouchers, his problems would be solved.

    ¡®In the future, I¡¯ll be able to draw Silver Abilities and use these Silver Ability Enhancement Vouchers to add points to them.

    However, Su Yang didn¡¯t know much about the probability of random items yet so he hadn¡¯t decided if he was going to get the Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher.

    The Silver Ability Blessing Voucher was yet another wonderful thing.

    Every time a Silver Ability was drawn, the coupon would increase the possibility of getting higher-leveled abilities. However, he didn¡¯t know to what extent the voucher increased the level.

    These were merely brief introductions.

    There were other Random Vouchers in the system but since they weren¡¯t listed, Su Yang didn¡¯t exactly know their exact functions.

    However, the system was definitely more user-friendly now. He could click any page and get the description for the items he wanted. However, there weren¡¯t any listed right now and there seemed to be no away for him to look it up so Su Yang didn¡¯t know exactly how many vouchers were avable.

    However, the Intermediate Store upgrade was worth it.

    After taking a look at the system store, Su Yang began looking into the achievement system to see what it was all about.

    However, as soon as he called up the system, he heard a phone ringing in the room.

    ¡®Huh? Who¡¯d call at this hour?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the time and it was already 11:30 p.m.

    He didn¡¯t pick it up as it might be spam. Since he turned Little Deeny into a little monster, he hadn¡¯t been receiving any spam calls.

    Little Deeny was his cellphone and was much more useful than Siri or the Do Not Disturb mode. When a call came in, she would connect to therge database avable to see if it was a spam call. If it was indeed spam, she would hang up directly. If it wasn¡¯t, she¡¯d check if Su Yang was busy and if he had time. If he did, only then would she transfer the call to him.

    If Su Yang was asleep, she would determine how important the call was before she decided if she was going to wake him up.

    She was incredibly intelligent. After all, she was a little monster.

    Calling up the interface, Su Yang saw that it was Qu Xuan who was calling him.

    ¡®Qu Xuan? Why is he calling me at night?¡¯

    Su Yang picked it up, and Qu Xuan¡¯s voice revealed a hint of exhaustion. It was as if he had just finished fighting,

    He asked Su Yang, ¡°Chairman, are you at home now?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Yes. What¡¯s going on?¡± Qu Xuan said, ¡°Can you go to my sister¡¯s house? I¡¯m a little worried about her.¡± Su Yang asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    Qu Xuan sighed and replied, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing serious. We were supposed to go out together tonight but I had ast-minute thing to do so I canceled the appointment and made her wait all night. When I got back, she got mad at me and ignored me.

    ¡°I called her again, but she never answered. I pretended to call her about something and asked my mom to call, but she didn¡¯t pick up either.

    ¡°Before we fought and hung up the phone, she seemed to be sick and was coughing. I¡¯m a little worried, so I thought I¡¯d ask you to go see if she¡¯s home for me. Just a quick look. I¡¯d be relieved to know she¡¯s home.¡±

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but be touched by the depth of brotherly love between Qu Xuan and Qu Xiaomeng. ¡®Where do I find myself a brother like this?¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Then why did you break your promise?¡±

    There was no embarrassment in Qu Xuan¡¯s words, ¡°It¡¯s just that there is a beautiful girl who asked me to go to Hangzhou to y for three days and two nights. You know, this kind of opportunity is too rare to let go.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Well, it¡¯s what I expect from Qu Xuan.

    Su Yang briefly mentioned, ¡°500.¡±

    Qu Xuan replied immediately, ¡°Deal.¡±

    Qu Xuan hung up the phone, and Su Yang was delighted.

    He had earned 500. Well, it was 500 less from the ten million he had to achieve.

    After receiving the money transferred to him by Qu Xuan, Su Yang put the system aside for the time being. After all, he had a long night ahead of him and had the Three Days Without Sleep Halo on his side so he¡¯d only need four hours of sleep. This would give him a lot of time to study the system. After leaving the virtual space, Su Yang opened the door and went to Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s house based on his memory.

    Soon, he arrived, went up to her floor, and after making sure it was her room, he knocked on her door.

    There was no response.

    Su Yang knocked again, but again, there was no response. Su Yang looked at the silent corridor and called out softly, ¡°Teacher Qu? Are you there, Miss

    Qu?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no answer.

    ¡®Uhh. Isn¡¯t she home?

    ¡°Then where did Qu Xiaomeng go?¡¯

    Su Yang hesitated for a moment. He felt that he couldn¡¯t finish up like this since he took payment of 500 yuan. After thinking about it, he brought Little Deeny and the Shape-Shifting Vellum from the virtual space.

    He folded it in his palm and imagined the shape of a key.

    Then, he picked up the paper key and put it on the lock, causing the front end of the paper key to begin twisting. Soon, it changed into the shape of a c-grade key.

    Su Yang put it into the security door, twisted to the right, and the door opened.

    After opening the door, Su Yang cautiously entered the room.

    The room was dark, with no lights on.

    ¡®That¡¯s normal. At this time of the day, they¡¯re probably all asleep, who would turn on the lights?¡±

    Su Yang cautiously closed the door, walked into the room and called out softly, ¡°Miss. Qu? Miss Qu?¡±

    No answer.

    Su Yang looked into the living room by the moonlight, but there was no one on the sofa.

    Su Yang went to the bedroom, knocked on the door, and then pushed it open.

    ¡®Pervert...

    ¡®Going into a girl¡¯s roomte at night... What is that if not a pervert?¡¯

    If Qu Xiaomeng was really in the room, he¡¯d deserve it if she called the cops on him.

    However, after pushing the door open, Qu Xiaomeng wasn¡¯t in the room either.

    When Su Yang looked at the bedroom, there was no light, and the curtains were drawn, making it a little dark and hard to see clearly.

    However, the quilt on the bed seemed rather messy like someone had just been sleeping on it.

    Su Yang, who never liked to make his bed didn¡¯t know if she had forgotten to make her bed of if she had just been sleeping here.

    He walked over to the bed and touched it, but it was cold. ¡®It seems that Qu Xiaomeng isn¡¯t at home. ¡®If she isn¡¯t at home sote at night, where did she go?¡¯

    A bit puzzled, Su Yang left the room. Then, he went to the kitchen and bathroom to take a look as he thought. ¡®Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s check thoroughly. I shouldn¡¯t miss anything.¡¯

    The kitchen was empty.

    Su Yang almost shrieked in fear when he pushed the bathroom door open.

    Qu Xiaomeng was in the bathroom, sitting on the toilet with her legs bare and her head tilted as if she was asleep. Her shorts had fallen down her legs and her two white legs were up in the air with her knees touching.

    That scene really gave Su Yang a big fright.

    After calming down, Su Yang felt embarrassed. ¡®In this situation, should I wake her up or not?

    ¡®This is too embarrassing, right?

    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t I be leaving?

    ¡®Do I just let her sit on the toilet overnight?

    ¡°This is so inhumane!¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s mind was at war with his conscience,

    He watched Qu Xiaomeng for a good five minutes before he finally made a decision!

    ¡®I can¡¯t be so inhumane!

    ¡®I can¡¯t just let her sit on the toilet all night. She¡¯ll fall sick! I¡¯ve got to help her!

    Su Yang thought about how he was going to get away. He¡¯d bring out some soup of forgetfulness from the virtual space and woke her up. Then, he¡¯d send her to bed and give her the soup before he sneaked away.

    Just as Su Yang thought of the idea, Qu Xiaomeng who was sitting on the toilet with her head lowered suddenly lifted her head.

    She squinted her eyes and shook her head, then stood up, used a piece of tissue and wiped herself in front of Su Yang. Then, she lifted her shorts and walked out in a daze.

    At the sound of the smart toilet¡¯s automatic pumping, Qu Xiaomeng left the bathroom, went all the way to the bedroom, closed the door, and fell asleep.

    Su Yang was speechless. He was treated like he was transparent the whole time. ¡®Sigh...¡¯

    He felt his palms sweating as his face flushed red.

    Quietly opening the door, he left her room.

    After he left, Su Yang breathed a sigh of relief! He felt like he was going crazy. ¡®What did I just experience?! It¡¯s totally indescribable!

    He ran downstairs immediately.

    The night breeze in July in Shanghai was no longer cool. Instead, it felt hot and muggy, and that made Su Yang even more restless.

    He sent a message to Qu Xuan. (Hmm. Your sister is at home. Don¡¯t worry.]

    Qu Xuan replied promptly. (Thank you.]

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Why did he want to say thank you to Qu Xuan instead? ¡®Ahem.¡¯

    Su Yang felt that the events were rather strange.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Su Yang sighed, feeling even more confused.

    He felt that only adding points and the new system could save him now!

    He wanted to see what that achievement system was all about! I want to add points! Add points like never before!

 Chapter 329 Checking the Achievement System & Completing The First Achievement Mission!

    <h4>Chapter 329 Checking the Achievement System & Completing The First Achievement Mission!</h4>

    Su Yang¡¯s mind was in a mess as he tried to get rid of all the nonsense in his head. He took a few deep breaths before walking home in a mess.

    As a good young man from modern society, this was the first time he had seen such a scene in real life, so it was normal for him to feel a little ufortable.

    When he reached home, Su Yang entered the virtual space and took a cold shower to calm himself down before switching on the system again.

    He opened the system. Before Su Yang could even look at the achievement system, a golden notification popped up in front of him: Gold Mission Update.

    Su Yang clicked on it. As expected, it was the third Gold Mission.

    (Gold Mission: Road To The Summit(3)]

    Mission Objective: Lead your business to influence 100,000 people and make them change for the better.

    Missionpletion status: 10034/100000

    As expected, every time a Gold Mission was upgraded, it would be in terms of quantity. Su Yang felt that it would be easy toplete it in the early stages, but in theter stages, it would easily be 100,000,000 or 1,000,000,000... ¡®Hmm, it would probably be more and more difficult.¡¯

    He was really going to affect the entire Earth!

    Su Yang turned off the new golden mission prompt and opened the new system.

    Initially, he thought that he could achieve something by eating fruits and drinking tea. However, he realized that he had been overthinking.

    ¡®This achievement was actually... the achievement of all walks of life.¡¯

    Furthermore, the achievements of every profession were all rted to Su Yang¡¯s bronze ability.

    Su Yang took a look. There were a total of six achievement missions.

    Combat Achievement Mission

    Guitar Achievement Mission

    Singing Achievement Mission Speech Achievement Mission

    Painting Achievement Mission

    Tank Driving Ability Achievement Mission

    Six sessive quests meant that Su Yang now had six Bronze Abilities.

    Su Yang was puzzled. Combat, guitar, singing... He could understand if there was an achievement mission, but why was there an achievement mission when it came to tank driving?

    ¡®What kind of achievement was this?

    ¡®How many tanks would I have to drive?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang did the exact opposite. He did not click on the missions ording to the order but chose the Tank Driving Ability Achievement first.

    [Tank Driving Ability Achievement Mission: Rampage]

    Mission Introduction: As the king ofnd battles, you have to have the domineeringness of a tank! Drive any vehicle and causing 100 idents!

    Su Yang was speechless

    ¡®I¡¯ve got to court death?!

    ¡°This is instigating a crime!¡¯

    He had crashed into a car on the road and caused an ident! This achievement was simply ying with his life!

    However... Su Yang looked at the description. It didn¡¯t seem like it was necessary for an ident to happen during a normal drive. If he spent money and hired 100 cars to do his job, would he be able toplete the mission?

    Su Yang thought for a moment before putting it aside. Then, he clicked on the achievement reward.

    The reward for the mission was very generous -One Bronze Point.

    Su Yang pondered it over.

    ¡®Did that mean that he had a way to stabilize his ie in Bronze Missions?

    ¡®Random points are bought with some coins, bronze points are obtained bypleting an achievement quest. Hmm... this feels good.¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on the mission and a notification appeared.

    (Do you ept this achievement mission?]

    Note: You can only ept one achievement mission at the same time. Completing the mission is ineffective without epting the mission.

    Su Yang nodded.

    ¡®God knows if this mission is difficult. Let¡¯s look at the other missions first.¡¯

    As he thought about this, Su Yang continued to look at the other five Achievement Missions and realized that they were different.

    The Combat Achievement Mission was to fight 150 martial artists.

    The Guitar Achievement Mission was about getting 100,000 followers on the Inte through a video of his guitar ying.

    The Post Production Achievement Mission was to produce a post-production film with a total box office collection of more than 40 million yuan.

    The Painting Achievement Mission was to draw 10,000 eggs.

    The weirdest Achievement Mission was the Speech Achievement Mission.

    He had to trick 1,000 people into eating lollipops.

    ¡®Yeah... Really. Lollipops.

    Su Yang felt that these missions were really weird. Furthermore, it seemed like it would not be easy toplete them.

    ¡°The easiest should be... drawing 10,000 eggs?¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on (Painting Achievement Mission).

    (Do you ept this achievement mission?]

    [Yes]

    As Su Yang confirmed it, the Achievement System was shut down and a missionpletion status appeared before him.

    (Painting Achievement Mission)

    Mission Completion: 0/10000.

    Su Yang tried to draw an oval on the paper, but... there was no reaction!

    Damn!

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this an egg? This is what an egg looks like!

    ¡°The eggs that were requested here wouldn¡¯t be very realistic, right?

    Then these ten thousand will be drawn until the end of time!

    Su Yang tried to draw an egg carefully to see if he could draw a real egg.

    And the result... Nothing changed.

    ¡®Did the system upgrade itself?¡¯

    Su Yang felt that there must be something wrong with the system...

    Fortunately, the new system could click on the question at any time to get an answer. Hence, Su Yang clicked on the mission to see what went wrong.

    As he clicked on [?], a notification popped up in front of him: (Please copy the egg seriously. Please do not cheat.)

    ¡®Oh, so they had to match the painting.¡¯

    Su Yang took an egg from the fridge and ced it in front of him. Then, hestarted drawing.

    Even though he still didn¡¯t put in much effort, as he drew the egg, the missionpletion status in front of him instantly changed from o to 1.

    Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that this method was effective.

    Since he had the (Three Days Without Sleep Halo), he didn¡¯t need to sleep so much. He might as well draw eggs.

    Hence, eggs appeared one after another on the paper. The number of missions that Su Yangpleted was also increasing. 1, 2, 3, 4... 100, 101... 3010, 3011... 7005, 7006...

    Su Yang spent three days and three nights painting just like that.

    In these three days, other than asking Little Deeny to call Mr. Jia after he woke up and asking to meet him next Friday, he didn¡¯t do anything else.

    Even with the Three Days Without Sleep Halo, he still felt mentally and physically exhausted when he finished painting 10,000 eggs!

    ¡°This is too tiring!¡¯ He had always thought that it was easy to draw eggs, and 10,000 eggs was not a lot.

    However, when he started drawing, he realized that it was very difficult and tiring! He had to draw nearly 150 eggs every hour toplete it in three days!

    This was equivalent to drawing two and a half in a minute!

    When he finished drawing the 10,000 eggs, Su Yang felt his hands twitching... ¡®This isn¡¯t a job that ordinary people can do!¡¯ It was because of Su Yang¡¯s tenacity and ruthlessness that he was able to persevere. [Beep! Achievement missionpleted! Check the rewards.]

    Su Yang took a look and realized that this Achievement Mission was the same as other bronze missions. They would draw abilities after receiving them.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave it there for now.¡¯ Su Yang looked at the list of achievements that he had reopened. He thought for a while and decided not to ept any new missions for the time being.

    He just had to give it a try. He couldn¡¯t keep wasting time like this! Furthermore... the moment hepleted his task, Su Yang finally realized why he had to finish it in one go! He could draw 300 pieces a day and would be drawing for a month! ¡®Was I crazy?!¡¯ Su Yang patted his own head. He felt that he must have been possessed. She went back to bed and had a good night¡¯s sleep,pletely dispersing the fatigue of the past three days.

    The next morning, on Wednesday, Su Yang was woken up by Pan Zhaodi¡¯s call.

    A phone call that Little Deeny received was usually very important.

    Hence, Su Yang woke up from his dream and picked up the call in a daze. ¡°Hello? Sister Zhaodi, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    When she heard Su Yang¡¯s sleepy voice, Miss Zhao did not feel anything strange. She said, ¡°Director Su, I have something to tell you.¡±

    She said, ¡°1. Vice President Wang contacted me and said that the selection of the core members of thepany has beenpleted in the past two days. They can enter the newpany anytime.¡±

    ¡°2. Human Resources has also recruited four decent post-production workers. Together with the new employees, they can form the post-production studio of the filmpany.¡± ¡°3. The film ¡®Fighting the Buddha¡¯ has finished filming today. Producer Zhao, Miss Su Paopao, Chen Xiaoyun, and a few other main actors all hope that you can participate in the wrapping up party.¡± ¡°4. The venue for the health supplementpany has been found. We can already arrange for people to enter so they can have a look.¡±

    Su Yang was caught off guard by the four things that were thrown at him early in the morning Hey under the nket, not wanting to move.

    And Pan Zhaodi really did not urge him or say anything

    After about ten minutes, Su Yang, who was¡¯ hardworking ¡®in his bones, managed to get rid of the nket and started to struggle. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll settle my work. Where are you now?¡±

    Pan Zhaodi said, ¡°I¡¯m at your door.¡±

    Su Yang finally understood why Little Deeny had picked up her call.

    ¡®How could she not pick up the call when Pan Zhaodi was already here!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he got out of bed, exited the virtual space, and opened the door. Outside the door, Pan Zhaodi was standing at the door with an aloof expression. Dressed in professional attire, she really looked like a top female secretary. Su Yang waved her in.

    Then, he said, ¡°Let Wang Dong find Director Tang first and rent Junqing¡¯s office from back then. We¡¯ll take up this entire floor.¡±

    ¡°Then, call Li Zijun and ask her where she is. Ask her toe back and sort out the staff structure of Jiadian Technology along with the Film & Television Company. Those are all her people.¡±

    ¡°Then, go and buy a batch ofputers for post-production. Try to send them over in the next two days. When everything is arranged, I¡¯ll go over and start the post-production.¡±

    Su Yang thought about it. ¡°What time is the wrapping up party in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°5pm,¡± said Pan Zhaodi.

    Su Yang took a look at the time. It was only 10 in the morning, so there was no hurry. He said, ¡°You can go and do your stuff first. Come and pick me up in the afternoon. Oh yeah, do you know how to drive?¡±

    Pan Zhaodi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yang considered for a moment and said, ¡°Then you can ask Wang Dong again. I have a car in my hands that needs to be licensed. It¡¯s a Ferrari. Ourpany has so many resources in the past. We might have a way.¡±

    Su Yang had left that broken Ferrari with Tang Jing for a long time. He was learning how to drive and Pan Zhaodi knew how to drive. It was time to use it.

    After Pan Zhaodi left, Su Yang took a look at the weather outside and did some calctions. He felt that... it was suitable for him to add some points.

 Chapter 330 Little Deeny+3, Even The Room Exploded!

    <h4>Chapter 330 Little Deeny+3, Even The Room Exploded!</h4>

    In fact, Su Yang had wanted to give the item + 3 when he was still in the system + 2. However, he was interrupted by Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s incident and was dyed by the achievement mission. Hence, he was dyed for a while.

    This dy had dyed him by three days. Now that he needed toplete it, he had done all that he needed to experience. It was time to add more points!

    Su Yang opened the system shop and checked his point bnce.

    After three days of growth, the bnce of points had broken through 4,000 and reached 4,016. In other words, Su Yang could exchange for eight random points!

    He looked at the items in the system shop this week.

    Random Points x 3

    Guardian Talisman x 2 Recipe Item: Perfume with Unknown Function. Random Prize Voucher: None.

    Because it was a new week, all the items in the shop were refreshed. Unfortunately, the random vouchers had yet to appear. It was a pity.

    Since he had the money, he did not have to worry. Su Yang bought the two Random Points and the Guardian Talisman. Then, he did not bother about the recipe items in the system shop this week. Instead, he started thinking about who he should add to the list.

    Amongst the little monsters, Gru was the first one to act cute. However, it was very cute and was also Su Yang¡¯s favorite little monster. This little fellow never fought for it and would only hug the milk every day.

    Little Hus was one of the most useful little monsters to him. Its Opportunity Sniffing ability was practically a divine artifact.

    After all, without it, not only would it be difficult for him to do many things in his career (such as investing in movies or stocks), he would not even have a clue about how to add points to other items.

    Whether it was its current role or its future potential, Little Deeny was one of the best among the lesser monsters. A virtual space was already extremely useful. Furthermore, she had developed the prototype of artificial intelligence and was able to hold hands with it. This shocked the entire country. She believed that in the future, artificial intelligence would definitely be stronger.

    Thirdly, its ginseng root was always a life-saving medicine. Furthermore, it was preparing to start a health supplementpany... Su Yang felt that it had great potential!

    After all, no matter which era it was, the eternal pursuit of humanity was to live forever. Therefore, no matter how technology developed, health was always a topic that humans could not avoid.

    Su Yang felt that Sanque might not be as useful as Little Deeny now, but his future potential might not be lower than Little Deeny¡¯s.

    Think about it... If a random bottle of triage ginseng medicine could produce bones and zombies, cure diseases, and even remove cancer. Once such a drug could be mass-produced... wasn¡¯t it much more promising than artificial intelligence?

    Was

    In fact, Sanque and Little Deeny¡¯s development direction waspletely opposite. Little Deeny¡¯s efficiency had caught up, but his precision was not enough. He needed to learn step by step until he reached the top of the world, even surpassing the world¡¯s level of technology.

    Sanque had already surpassed all the medical standards in the world. It could now regenerate its flesh and bones and cure many diseases, but its efficiency could not keep up. It had already reached its limit when it came to treating Su Yang and selling health supplements. It needed to increase its efficiency.

    Pool was the first little monster that he had transformed into a human. Even though his abilities were of little value, he had always been running a milk tea shop. Now, arge portion of his cash flow was being maintained by Pool. This was Su Yang¡¯s bottom line. As long as his shop did not copse, Su Yang would not have to worry about food and water even if his other businesses were affected.

    As for the remaining little monsters¡ªDagger Girl, J, Goldy and Bubbles, they were not as useful to Su Yang as the other little monsters.

    J might have been slightly better. After all, he was Su Yang¡¯s bodyguard and had made great contributions. Furthermore, he was Su Yang¡¯s first little monster with super powerful abilities. However, his potential was limited.

    Bubbles was filming a movie, but she still had enough power and strength. She didn¡¯t need to improve so quickly. Goldy, on the other hand, was just a silly cat without a circus.

    Although Dagger Girl was a little cute, her ability was a little strange... and she did not seem to be of much use for the time being.

    The little monster beans were already at + 4 status, so there was no way to add more points.

    Hence, Su Yang¡¯s gaze fell on the few little monsters that he had previously considered. Gru, this cute little thing, was immediately eliminated by Su Yang. Little Chi and Sanque were also eliminated shortly after. It was not that they were useless, but they were mainly out for work. They could not possibly ask them to add more points.

    Hence, the only candidates left were Little Hus and Little Deeny, the two most useful little monsters.

    Su Yang pondered for a moment before choosing Little Deeny.

    That was because Su Yang remembered that there was something like a (voucher) in the random awards voucher. Little Hus¡¯s second point was really too useless! It could not be any more hrious when it became bigger!

    He nned on randomly producing the (Cleansing Points Vou]. He would first wash Little Husr before adding more points to it. Furthermore, he would add two at once. He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t add anything useful!

    Hence, after much consideration, Su Yang decided on the first + 3 little monster. ¡®You! Little Deeny!¡¯

    He told her about how he wanted to add a third point to her. Little Deeny was simply overjoyed!

    If Su Yang was not in the real world, Little Deeny would have rushed out and kissed him!

    Su Yang was a gentleman, so of course, he wouldn¡¯t enter the virtual world for this kiss...

    After getting Little Deeny¡¯s approval, Su Yang turned on the system.

    As he turned on the system, a semi-transparent [+] appeared on the top of the phone. Su Yang tapped on the number. (Do you want to add points three times? The failure rate of adding points three times will greatly increase. After failing, the item will bepletely damaged.] Su Yang quickly clicked (No).

    He had guessed that this would happen.

    He clicked on the notification. (Third point addition can be protected with two Guardian Talismans.)

    ¡®Really... ¡®Does it really work like this?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. Two Guardian Talismans cost 400 points. His heart ached a little.

    However, all the little monsters in his family were his family, so Su Yang felt bad for not being able to add points to them.

    As he thought about this, he tied the two Guardian Talismans he had just bought onto Little Deeny¡¯s body.

    After the first Guardian Talisman wrapped around Little Deeny, Little Deeny¡¯s entire body emitted a faint red glow. It looked very festive. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that the phone had a ¡°China Red¡± version. However, when the second Guardian Talisman wrapped around it, the red glimmer became an orange glimmer.

    ¡°Oh? The protective light got upgraded?¡¯

    Su Yang turned on the system once more and clicked on the semi-transparent [+] on Little Deeny¡¯s body.

    [Do you want to add the third points? The failure rate of adding a third point will greatly increase. After failing, the item will bepletely damaged.] This time, Su Yang clicked on (Yes] As Su Yang added the third point, the phone suddenly exploded with orange light. Then, with a loud bang, a terrifying airwave sent Su Yang flying

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The ss in the living room shattered. Su Yang listened to the ear-piercing noise and only stopped when he was pushed to the corner by the airwave.

    Su Yang looked at the phone in the living room in shock. Then, he realized that the phone seemed to havee to life as it kept spitting out things from the virtual space. Gru, Little Hus, the little monster beans, all the little monsters, and even his special items.

    Special items such as (Runner Talent Printer), [Grass Eating Pot], and (Teddy Bear That Loves To y Hide And Seek] were all scattered on the ground.

    After these things and the small monsters were spat out from the virtual space. The phone was covered with a dense of light, forming a cocoon of light that silently floated in the air.

    There was a countdown on the cocoon: 59: 59.

    And as time changed, this countdown also ticked at 59: 58, 59: 57...

    ¡®Looks like adding points this time will take up an hour.¡¯

    As for the little monsters, they were also extremely shocked when they were suddenly spat out. None of them knew what had happened.

    Little Hus was still screaming shrilly. ¡°My painting! I was just painting! This painting ispletely ruined!¡±

    Little Dagger Girl tilted her head and said, ¡°Brother Little Hus, don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯ll draw againter.¡±

    Little Hus continued to scream.

    It blinked its big eyes and looked at Su Yang. ¡°Gulp... Gulp?¡±

    J was sitting on the ground, sweating profusely. He looked like he had just been working out at the gym. Meanwhile, the group of little monster beans kept shouting ¡°Beans! Beans! Beans!¡± as if they were rebelling. Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What a mess.¡¯

    He shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    As the ¡®Head of the family¡¯, Su Yang was still very dignified. All the little monsters were so scared that they shut their mouths and did not say anything

    Su Yang pointed at J. ¡°J, bring them to the bedroom.¡±

    Then, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t touch the special items on the ground!¡±

    After all, there was a killer bear...

    J stood up obediently. ¡°Yes!¡± Then, he started to organize the little monsters to go to the bedroom.

    The reason why Su Yang was so decisive was because he heard someone knocking on the door and themotion in the corridor.

    After watching the little monsters enter the bedroom, Su Yang opened the door. There were a few aunties outside. They seemed to be neighbors.

    When Su Yang opened the door, a middle-aged woman who was leading the group spoke in the local Shanghai dialect, ¡°Aiyo, what is Xiao Ning doing at home? Why is there such a loud noise? Did the gas explode?¡±

    Su Yang put on a smile. ¡°No, no, Auntie. I just moved some stuff and identally dropped it on the floor.¡±

    When the auntie heard that, she had a look of disbelief on her face. ¡°Move things? You can even shatter ss by moving things? Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    ¡°We were so shocked at home.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±

    A few aunties chimed in to wee him.

    Su Yang hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. I¡¯m really moving things. I¡¯m so sorry, aunties. I¡¯ll definitely take note in the future.¡±

    After half an hour, Su Yang used his glib tongue to trick them and finally managed to coax them away.

    After closing the door, Su Yang wiped the sweat off his forehead. He felt a little tired.

    ¡°The system was making more and more noise. Should I stay in a more remote area or a vi?

    ¡®If not... it won¡¯t be possible to hide these secrets.¡¯

    Su Yang felt that it was time to reconsider.

    Su Yang returned to the living room after settling the auntie. He looked at the cocoon of light that Little Deeny had turned into and waited patiently.

    An hour passed in the blink of an eye and a notification appeared in front of Su Yang.

    [Phone + 3: Form Change Achieved. Function has been greatly enhanced. Ability enhanced. New ability acquired.]

 Chapter 331 Little Deeny+3: New Ability!

    <h4>Chapter 331 Little Deeny+3: New Ability!</h4>

    After reading the notification, Su Yang stood up from his stool and looked at the sky. Countless cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the cocoon of light that was quietly floating in the air. Then, it exploded with a bang.

    Following the explosion, a strong orange light spilt out!

    Su Yang felt a sharp pain in his eyes and quickly closed them.

    Even though he closed his eyes, Su Yang knew that he was in trouble. The light was too bright. Even if it was daytime, it would be easy for others to see him.

    Indeed, just as he had expected, the light that was like a searchlight directly shone through the broken window. The auntie who was strolling in the building could not help but cry out in rm.

    ¡°Aiyo, what is Xiao Ning doing again? Why is the room glowing again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so scary! They¡¯re dancing in the day!¡±

    Su Yang also felt that the +3 addition caused too big of a fuss. It was as if he was going to transform into Bla the Fairy...

    ¡®What would happen if it was +4? Would a cannon shot towards the sky? Maybe a tsunami would hit?¡¯

    Hopefully, Little Deeny would undergo a qualitative change this time. Otherwise, he would be letting down his ears that had been tortured by the aunties.

    Just as Su Yang was lost in his thoughts, the bright light dissipated and something fell to the ground.

    For some reason, Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief.

    He opened his eyes. His eyes were a little dry. Perhaps his eyes were hurt when he closed them just now.

    He looked at the thing on the ground and realized that it was a rectangr object about the thickness of a cell phone. It was translucent and looked a little like a piece of ss.

    At the same time, Su Yang heard Little Deeny¡¯s voice. ¡°Master?¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Little Deeny?¡± Little Deeny said, ¡°It¡¯s me, Master.¡±

    Su Yang walked up to pick her up and realized that Little Deeny had changedpletely!

    If Little Deeny looked like a mobile phone created by modern technology, then the current Little Deeny was beyond the scope of modern technology.

    ¡®How is a piece of ¡°ss¡± is a cell phone? How magical.¡¯

    Su Yang ced his hand on the ss and a fingerprint identification symbol appeared on it. Then, a familiar phone interface appeared on the screen. However, the interface was much more exquisite.

    Su Yang clicked on the most eye-catching (Virtual Space) app on the screen. Instantly, a green light emitted from the screen.

    Green light enveloped Su Yang and he disappeared from the living room.

    ¡°Thud!¡± The phone fell to the floor and quietly stayed in the messy living room...

    When they entered the virtual space, Little Deeny was already there to wee Su Yang.

    After not seeing him for a few days, Little Deeny seemed to have gotten a little cuter. She hugged Su Yang and giggled. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve finally waited for you!¡±

    Su Yang patted her head and led her to sit down. He then asked, ¡°Did you feel anything when you leveled up just now?¡±

    Little Deeny shook his head and thought about it seriously. ¡°No. In my mind, I just blinked and the upgrade ended.¡±

    ¡®Hmm...¡¯ Su Yang thought to himself. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, Little Deeny should be in a dormant state with his phone getting an upgrade from the point addition.¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°The system said that your function has been greatly enhanced, your abilities have been enhanced, and you¡¯ve obtained a new ability. Do you know if there are any changes?¡± Little Deeny nodded with a sly expression on his face, which made Su Yang feel a little weird.

    She pulled Su Yang up and pushed his back. ¡°Master, go take a look outside the vi.¡±

    ¡°Outside the vi?

    ¡®Did the virtual space expand again?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang followed Little Deeny to the entrance of the vi.

    When Little Deeny opened the door, a familiar courtyard appeared before Su Yang. The courtyard did not change much, but a familiar figure appeared before Su Yang... Little Deeny.

    She said to Su Yang, ¡°Master, apart from the courtyard in front of our house, we also have a courtyard in the back. It has be a real vi.¡±

    ¡°The courtyard at the back is especially big, about 2,000 square meters. There are fake mountains, small bridges, flowing water, and bamboo forests.¡±

    Su Yang listened quietly.

    He felt that all these were not important.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t the important thing how Little Deeny teleported?

    ¡®How did she suddenly teleport from being behind me to suddenly appearing in front of me? How do you exin that?¡¯

    How did he suddenly teleport from his back to the front and use it as an exnation?

    Su Yang turned around and realized that Little Deeny was indeed not behind him.

    ¡®Could this... new ability allow Little Deeny to teleport to all corners of the virtual space?¡¯

    Little Deeny did not seem to notice Su Yang¡¯s nonchnce. She hugged Su Yang¡¯s arm again and said, ¡°Master, shall I bring you to the backyard?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Su Yang nodded.

    The two of them strolled in the courtyard. The little monsters were not around, so the huge vi actually had a quiet feeling.

    After crossing a cobblestone path, the two of them arrived at the backyard. The backyard was indeed like what Little Deeny had said. There was a small rock garden, a small green bamboo forest, and a clear river.

    Su Yang and Little Deeny were standing at the edge of the empty space.

    Su Yang looked at the bamboo forest. The emerald green bamboo looked like jade. It was so beautiful that it seemed fake.

    The river circled around the rockery and the bamboo forest. It flowed quietly in the courtyard, but there were no fish or prawns inside. It looked lifeless.

    Just as Su Yang was lost in his thoughts, Little Deeny suddenly walked out from the bamboo forest. She smiled and said to Su Yang, ¡°Master, what do you think about building a small thatched cottage in this clearing?¡±

    Su Yang looked to the side. He wasn¡¯t looking at the empty ground. He was looking at the second Little Deeny!

    In the end, he discovered that Little Deeny, who was holding his hand just now... disappeared again. It was as if it was just an illusion, and he did not notice it at all!

    Su Yang was going crazy!

    ¡°Little Deeny! What on earth is going on?! Can you teleport?¡±

    Little Deeny covered her mouth as she sniggered happily. It was obvious that she was just joking with Su Yang.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, felt that it was time for him to establish his authority as a master!

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, a familiar voice sounded from his left. ¡°Master?¡±

    Su Yang turned around in shock. ¡°Little Deeny?

    Su Yang wanted to take a look at the bamboo forest to see if Little Deeny was there. However, a voice came from his right. ¡°Master¡±

    Su Yang turned around and saw Little Deeny on the right.

    Su Yang was certain that Little Deeny had an additional cloning ability...

    When he turned his head, his hand grabbed Little Deeny¡¯s hand on the left. When he looked at Little Deeny on the right, Little Deeny on the left was still held tightly by him.

    When he realized that Su Yang had found out, Little Deeny did not hide anymore. From behind him, a few more Little Deeny walked out from the bamboo forest and rockery. In the end, there were eight of them standing in front of Su Yang

    All of them had different postures and smiles. Then, they said in unison, ¡°Master!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Why am I not excited at all? It¡¯s terrifying!¡¯

    Su Yang muttered something about his escape before leaving the virtual space.

    Just now, he had thought that he had entered the world of horror movies! There were so many Little Deeny! All of them looked exactly the same. He felt scared when he saw them in front of him!

    He ignored Little Deeny¡¯s incessant calls. ¡°Master? Why did you leave? Master.¡±

    Instead, he turned on the system and looked at the phone on the ground.

    [Little Deeny + 3: Changes in form. Function greatly enhanced. Ability enhanced. New ability acquired.)

    Su Yang clicked on his new ability and an interface popped up in front of him. (Special Ability: Infinite Avatar] Ability: In the virtual space, this phone can obtain the ability of an unlimited number of clones. The number of clones is limited by the number of core processors she has. (Currently,

    7)

    All the doppelgangers were part of her main consciousness, not independent individuals.

    Note: Seven doppelgangers for you but eight would be morefortable. Do you want to experience it?

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Is the system whining? Am I imagining things? However, did this mean that Little Deeny had a total of 8 dopplegangers? Since she had eight core processors, could she split into eight people to do different things?

    ¡®This...

    ¡®How awesome!

    ¡®Her core processors would be able to think independently. Which means she can really... y basketball with herself?

    ¡®What a st!¡¯

    Su Yang recalled that Little Deeny used to have four cores, which meant that he had four brains to deal with things at the same time. But now, her functions had increased drastically to eight cores. Eight brains to deal with things at the same time!

    This was heaven-defying!

    After receiving the system¡¯s appraisal, Su Yang no longer felt his hair stand on end. Instead, he entered the virtual space again.

    In the virtual space, all of Little Deeny¡¯s doppelgangers disappeared. Only Little Deeny waited anxiously on the spot.

    When Little Deeny saw Su Yang in front of him, he pounced into Su Yang¡¯s embrace. ¡°Master, are you angry?¡¯ As she spoke, the littless stole a nce at Su Yang, trying to see if he was really unhappy.

    Su Yang patted her head. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to joke about this in the future. Do you hear

    me?¡±

    Little Deeny quickly nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± After receiving Little Deeny¡¯s promise, Su Yang asked again, ¡°What did you do just now? I didn¡¯t realize that you had the ability to teleport.¡± Under Little Deeny¡¯s exnation, Su Yang found out...

    It turned out that Little Deeny indeed did not have the ability to teleport, but could summon and cancel her clones at any time.

    When summoning, the doppelganger would only appear beside her. However, she could remotely remove them when she was canceling them.

    Therefore, after obtaining this ability, Little Deeny had set up a few doppelgangers in advance in order to cause trouble and started to exin them in part. When Su Yang saw the next doppelganger, she canceled the previous doppelganger. As for her, she hid in the bamboo forest in the backyard. When Su Yang discovered the truth, she summoned all the doppelgangers that she canceled earlier on to meet Su Yang.

    That¡¯s when the weird scene happened... Su Yang felt like it would be a pity if she didn¡¯t open a haunted house attraction!

    After understanding Little Deeny¡¯s abilities, Su Yang first left the room and ced the little monsters in the bedroom and the special items on the floor back into the virtual space.

    He also entered the virtual space and called Little Deeny over to study how to deal with [In]pany.

    ¡®The [In] Company has been hacking my app. I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡¯

 Chapter 332 The Unpredictable People At The Wrapping Up Partyâ€¦ (1)

    <h4>Chapter 332 The Unpredictable People At The Wrapping Up Party... (1)</h4>

    Due to the doubling of the core processor and the addition of seven clones, Little Deeny could do many things at the same time. He could also free himself from the research of artificial intelligence.

    For example, she now had five doppelgangers studying artificial intelligence. The sixth doppelganger was continuing to learn human knowledge. The seventh doppelganger disyed the authority of a big sister at home and began to patrol the house,manding the remaining half of the little monster beans to start making thatched cottages in the backyard.

    As for her real body, she stood obediently in front of Su Yang and faced his questions.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°How many downloads does the app have now?¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s processing speed was very fast now. She only hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°The total download volume now is 32.42 million.¡±

    ¡®More than 30 million!¡¯

    Su Yang was a little surprised. A week ago, the total download count over the past few months was only 1 or 2 million before theyunched the 100 Days of Stars event.

    Unexpectedly, it increased by more than 30 million in just a few days.

    Little Deeny continued, ¡°However, many of these people have actually downloaded it multiple times. The number of registered users has been reduced by about 30%. There are only 20 million users.

    ¡°In the 24 hours after the end of the bounty n, these users were quickly lost. The active daily users are now floating around two million.¡±

    Su Yang was already surprised that there were more than two million active users on the inte. There weren¡¯t many apps with such users on the inte.

    Then, Little Deeny said, ¡°So, Master, the cost of our server is now sky-high. My suggestion is to build our own server room andwork.¡±

    ¡®Well...¡¯

    Su Yang understood that she wanted to build one as well... However, he was short of money!

    After all, this was a huge investment.

    Su Yang coughed and changed the topic. ¡°By the way, have you investigated the matter regarding the [In] Company? Are they the ones behind it?¡±

    Little Deeny nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve assigned a core team to investigate these matters over the past three days. Indeed, I¡¯ve found a lot of clues and evidence. It proves that in this matter, the [In] Company is adding fuel to the fire and is maliciously acting against us.¡±

    With Little Deeny¡¯s affirmation, Su Yang no longer had any doubts.

    Su Yang believed in Little Deeny¡¯s ability to gather information.

    He said, ¡°Then let¡¯s start nning against them.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they learn from us and use the gimmick of a reward of 10 million? In the end, they yed with many users. Even if those users can¡¯t defend their rights, it doesn¡¯t mean that they can take this lying down.

    ¡°We can totally link them together and let them sue thepany for false publicity and malicious marketing. We can stall them first.¡±

    Little Deeny thought for a moment. ¡°Yes, Master. Then let that Mr. Jia handle it. He¡¯s an expert in handling these matters.¡±

    At the mention of Mr. Jia, Su Yang became curious. ¡°How did you choose him?¡±

    Upon hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Little Deeny blinked in confusion. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I choose him? From the information I¡¯ve gathered, he¡¯s the most trustworthy and capablewyer in Shanghai.¡±

    ¡®So Mr. Jia is awyer...¡¯

    Su Yang understood.

    After all, if Mr. Jia didn¡¯t understand thew, he wouldn¡¯t give advice to others. Within the limits of thew, the premise of handling matters with the best solution was definitely extremely thorough in the study of thew.

    However, since he was going to meet Mr. Jia the day after tomorrow, Su Yang felt that he could test his attitude before deciding if he should ask him for help.

    After all... Strictly speaking, Mr. Jia had previously given advice to his enemies and was considered as half of his enemy. Su Yang had to be more cautious about his attitude towards him.

    After making his ns, Su Yang rested for a while. He did not give the second monster the third point immediately. After all, adding a third point seemed to cause a qualitative change now. He had to be more cautious.

    However, he had also nned to buy all the Random Points in the next few days. Then, he would start to strive to get all the little monsters to +3.

    After the little monster beans finished cleaning up the house, it was almost time to set off for the party. Su Yang exited the virtual space. Coincidentally, there was a knock on the door as well. Su Yang opened the door to see Pan Zhaodi standing outside with a cold expression. ¡°President Su, the car is ready for you. We can set off for the celebration now,¡± said Pan Zhaodi.

    ¡®Ugh.¡¯

    It was Su Yang¡¯s first time being treated like this by a secretary, and he felt a little... ufortable.

    Heforted himself that this was the convenience of the rich. He would get used to it sooner orter as he followed Pan Zhaodi downstairs.

    They left the neighborhood. A taxi was parked outside.

    The taxi driver was standing on the curb, smoking a cigarette. When he saw the two of them, he put out his cigarette and fanned the cigarette beside him. ¡°Girl, you really made me wait. I thought you ran away.¡±

    Then, he looked at Su Yang. ¡°Is this your boyfriend?¡±

    The expression on Miss Pan¡¯s face did not change at all. ¡°No, he¡¯s my boss.¡±

    As she spoke, she walked forward and opened the door of the backseat. She ced her hand on the door to protect Su Yang¡¯s head.

    Even though Su Yang had never eaten pork before, he had seen pigs run before. Hence, he rushed in.

    Seeing this, Pan Zhaodi wanted to close the door and sit in the front passenger seat.

    However, Su Yang moved in and patted the seat beside him. ¡°Sit here, Sister Zhaodi.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi nodded and sat inside.

    The driver looked at the two of them with a smile. ¡°Are you guys cosying?¡±

    Pan Zhaodi¡¯s expression was cold and she did not reply. Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re cosying.¡±

    The driver nodded happily. ¡°It¡¯s good to be young. Back then, we only yed like this in the bedroom.¡±

    He smiled and shook his head as he got into the car. Then, he drove the two of them to the restaurant.

    Although a 5 million yuan production team was considered a small-scale production team, they could still afford a good ce for the celebration dinner.

    The wrapping up party this time was held in the banquet hall of the Blue Moon Hotel, a five-star hotel in Shanghai. There were about five tables and more than 50 people. Almost all the cast and crew members who coulde were present.

    A few actors from Su Yang¡¯spany had also arrived.

    That was because Su Yang had called to inform Producer Zhao not to make a big fuss.

    However, when they arrived at the restaurant, Su Yang realized that although the others were not around, Producer Zhao was still waiting outside with Chen Xiaoyun.

    After getting out of the car, Su Yang, apanied by Pan Zhaodi, went over and greeted Producer Zhao and Chen Xiaoyun. ¡°Why are you so polite? It¡¯s your banquet today.¡±

    Ever since Chen Xiaoyun joined the production team and the filmpany for training, she had be much moreposed. She smiled at Su Yang and said, ¡°We¡¯re wee. Besides, we aren¡¯t at our home ground today.¡±

    Producer Zhao also smiled and added, ¡°Yes, the director is actually the most glorious today. After all, she was the one who filmed the movie.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re the best producer. I¡¯m already looking forward to this movie.¡±

    Su Yang patted Producer Zhao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How is it? Are you confident?¡±

    Producer Zhao gave a thumbs up. ¡°I¡¯m super confident.¡±

    Well, it was a good thing that the original team had confidence in their own works. Su Yang decided to go back and check out the material tonight.

    When they arrived at the banquet hall, Su Yang and the other three attracted everyone¡¯s gazes. After all, the film and television industry was a very realistic industry. The producer was the most influential person in the industry and even surpassed the director.

    They were not fools. When Producer Zhao and Chen Xiaoyun said they were going out for a smoke, they did not believe that they were just going out for a smoke although they could not follow them.

    Now that Su Yang and the rest came in together with Producer Zhao, there had to be something wrong!

    How could there be so many coincidences?

    On top of that, it was Su Yang¡¯s first time on set, and he had already chased the director away and appointed a new director. Even though there were rumors in the production team that Su Yang was hired by Producer Zhao to be the scapegoat, Su Yang did not appear for the next few days.

    However... everyone felt that something was amiss.

    If Su Yang was really hired by Producer Zhao to act, then Su Yang¡¯s acting skills were too mature. It wasparable to that of an amazing actor.

    On top of that, Producer Zhao and Chen Xiaoyun actually went out to wee him tonight at the wrapping up party. There was definitely something wrong with this person.

    Although Producer Zhao did something silly, he was d that he did not continue to be silly. He did not let Su Yang sit at the main table. Instead, he arranged for Su Yang and Pan Zhaodi to sit at the actress¡¯ table. Then, he and Chen Xiaoyun went to the main table.

    There were not many people at the main table. There were only him, Chen Xiaoyun, Bubbles, Chen Min, Lin Cong, and Lin Jiali.

    On the other hand, Su Yang¡¯s female interns were at his table.

    After Su Yang sat down, Producer Zhao stood up and said a few words before getting everyone to start eating

    Su Yang looked around at the people at the table. There were six trainees, an unknown actress in her twenties, and a charming woman in her forties. She might be an actress as well. Including him and Pan Zhaodi, there were a total of ten people.

    On his left was Pan Zhaodi, and on his right was Mei Yue...

    Even though Su Yang wasn¡¯t a professional, as an experienced spectator, he could still tell who was popr. Mei Yue was a popr actress who made people feelfortable just by looking at her. She was pretty, but not overly beautiful. She also had a friendly face, which made people feel good about her.

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel that the two bosses of hispany were pretty capable. After all, they were able to continuously dig out Han Yi, Linken Li, and Mei Yue, these three female celebrities with a certain value. They could be considered quite capable.

    Just as Su Yang was thinking, Mei Yue quietly moved her chair towards Su Yang and said, ¡°Hello, you are... Su Yang, right?¡±

    Su Yang nced at her and nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Mei Yue smiled sweetly and reached out her hand. ¡°Hello, my name is Yang Meiyue. I heard Sister Jiali mention you before, so I remembered you.¡±

    Su Yang reached out and shook her hand. Then, he felt her hand tighten a little...

 Chapter 333 The Unpredictable People During The Wrapping Up Party (2)

    <h4>Chapter 333 The Unpredictable People During The Wrapping Up Party (2)</h4>

    Su Yang raised his head and looked at her in surprise. Even though she still had a sweet smile on her face, her eyes were trembling slightly. It was as if... she was afraid?

    Furthermore, Su Yang¡¯s hands were sweating, which made Su Yang feel damp.

    If Su Yang wasn¡¯t attentive, she probably wouldn¡¯t have noticed suchplicated emotions.

    However, why was Mei Yue afraid of him?

    ¡®Am I a monster?

    ¡®Besides... it¡¯s clearly your hand that¡¯s gripping me so tightly. Why are you afraid of me?¡¯ Confused, Su Yang removed Mei Yue¡¯s hand and asked softly, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Mei Yue shook her head and there was a look of relief on her face. She looked to the right and dared not meet Su Yang¡¯s eyes. ¡°N-No.¡±

    ¡°There was no need for (Heaven¡¯s Eye) to know that she was lying!

    ¡®Why did she have such an expression the moment she shook my hand?

    ¡®Could it be... that there was poison in my hands?¡¯

    Su Yang could not help but want tough. This was too ridiculous...

    However, since Mei Yue did not want to talk about it, it was not convenient for Su Yang to ask her about it. Hence, Su Yang could only put this question to heart and started eating.

    To put it bluntly, this meal was a celebration party for the production team. It had nothing to do with Su Yang. Su Yang came because Producer Zhao wanted to build a rtionship with Su Yang, the boss.

    Therefore, after the three main leads first toasted the director and producer, the other actors and crew members also started to toast at the main table.

    During the toast, the most he said was, ¡°Director Bubbles, you¡¯re just amazing to work with. I hope there will be a chance to work together next time.¡±

    From this, it could be seen that Bubbles was indeed a good director.

    After all, the entertainment industry had a strict hierarchy. It was very hypocritical, but it was also very ¡°real¡±. This truth was a bloody and unconcealedw of the jungle.

    If you didn¡¯t have the ability or power, no one would look at you in the eye. If you had the ability and proved yourself, countless people would be willing toe to you to film.

    During this week, both the staff and actors had seen through Bubbles¡¯ true capabilities. They believed that even if this movie did not explode in poprity, it would definitely make a small profit.

    Also, since Bubbles was so young, her future was practically limitless.

    She might change careers from being on the Inte to the big screen one day.

    After all, online movies and big-screen movies were essentially the same.

    Therefore, it was normal for them to build a good rtionship with Bubbles in advance.

    However, as party Bubbles¡¯ family, Su Yang also felt honored. After all, Bubbles was a little monster that he added points to.

    Now, everyone acknowledged her capability and this, in turn, was a recognition for Su Yang. ¡®After all... It¡¯s like Bubbles was my own.¡¯ When it was Su Yang¡¯s turn, the six interns and the actress who looked to be in her twenties also stood up to give a toast to Bubbles and Producer Zhao. Only Su Yang, Pan Zhaodi, and the woman in her forties were left at the table.

    Su Yang looked around the banquet hall and realized that other than his table, only a few people were still eating.

    Some of them were people who did not bother to curry favor with others, while others were like Su Yang, who did not need to please the director or producer. They were just invited guests like Lin Jiali¡¯s assistant.

    She seemed to have noticed Su Yang¡¯s gaze and followed his line of sight. When she realized that it was Su Yang, her expression turned even colder. Su Yang could sense a hint of warning and dislike in her gaze.

    Strangely enough, when she saw the forty-year-old woman sitting at Su Yang¡¯s table, her eyes lit up and she gave Su Yang a smug look.

    Su Yang retracted his gaze in confusion. He did not understand what this woman was thinking. He picked up a piece of pork rib and ced it in his bowl. Then, he turned to Pan Zhaodi and asked, ¡°Is Li Zijun back?¡±

    Pan Zhaodi took a napkin and wiped the corners of her mouth. ¡°Not yet. She booked a flight for tonight.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. He still wanted to talk to the little bun about the release of the movie. He was only in the post-production stage and didn¡¯t know much about it.

    Although Producer Zhao had signed an agreement with iQiyi, it would be better to let iQiyi decide on their own publicity ns.

    Hence, Su Yang hoped that Li Zijun could keep an eye on him.

    Just as the two of them were chatting, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Hello, Director Su.¡±

    ¡®Did someone discover my identity?¡¯

    Su Yang looked in the direction of the voice and saw a woman in her forties greeting him.

    Facing a stranger, Su Yang did not deny his identity. Instead, he asked, ¡°You are?¡±

    The middle-aged woman had the feeling that she was a mysterious teacher as she said, ¡°I¡¯m Chu Hong, Lin Jiali¡¯s manager.¡±

    ¡®Chu Hong? Wasn¡¯t she was the ace manager who discovered Han Yi? She was also the Vice President of Su Yang¡¯s managementpany.

    Su Yang was never stingy with hispany¡¯s generals. He smiled and extended his hand. ¡°Hello, Vice President Chu. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± While Su Yang and Chu Hong were chatting, Lin Jiali¡¯s assistant was secretly observing Su Yang¡¯s situation.

    Actually, she knew that Chu Hong hade over today. The reason was that she had told her a secret...

    She was Lin Jiali¡¯s assistant. Although Chu Hong was the vice president, she was also Lin Jiali¡¯s manager. Therefore, she had to report to Chu Hong regrly.

    When she was reporting about her work yesterday, she told her about Su Yang. She said that Su Yang was a fan who used the excuse of chasing after a celebrity to pester Lin Jiali.

    After Chu Hong listened carefully and confirmed Su Yang¡¯s situation, she rushed over without hesitation.

    In Lin Jiali¡¯s assistant¡¯s mind, what could Chu Hong do if she rushed over? She was obviously here to deal with Su Yang!

    As thepany¡¯s first celebrity, Lin Jiali wasn¡¯t particrly famous. She was just a C-list celebrity, but she was still a celebrity!

    Thepany had been incurring losses for the past few years, and the other artistes were losing money. She was the only one who could earn some money.

    As a female artist, Lin Jiali could not be involved in scandals, especially when she did not intend to be in a rtionship. That was why Lin Jiali¡¯s assistant believed that Chu Hong was here to deal with Su Yang.

    When Lin Jiali¡¯s assistant saw the conversation between Su Yang and Chu Hong, she smiled slyly. She was really looking forward to Su Yang being taught a lesson by Chu Hong... Chu Hong said, ¡°Director Su, it¡¯s not a coincidence. I came here especially to look for you.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the woman in front of him and was puzzled. ¡°Oh? Why are you looking for me?¡±

    Chu Hong¡¯s expression did not change at all. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that after you bought over thepany, you¡¯ve never been to thepany, so I wanted to meet you.¡±

    (Heaven¡¯s Eye) urately indicated that she was lying.

    However, Su Yang replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy recently, so I¡¯ve decided to go to the office at the end of the month.¡±

    ¡°The end of the month...¡¯ Chu Hong nodded as if she¡¯d thought of something.

    Then, she extended her hand towards Su Yang. ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to our next meeting.¡± Su Yang shook her hand. After shaking hands with Su Yang, Chu Hong picked up her wine ss and raised it to Su Yang. ¡°Director Su, let give you a toast. I hope that ourpany will be revived under your leadership.¡± Su Yang smiled as he raised his ss and clinked it with Chu Hong¡¯s before downing it. After finishing her wine, Chu Hong excused herself, leaving Su Yang alone to ponder. Chu Hong came and left suddenly, as if she was really just meeting him. However, Su Yang felt that things were not that simple.

    ¡®Is something going to happen to her agency?¡¯ Su Yang was hesitating, and so was Lin Jiali¡¯s assistant. Or rather, she had been hesitating ever since Chu Hong started chatting with Su Yang.

    After all, she initially thought that Chu Hong woulde up to Su Yang and scold him. She wanted him to scram and stop pestering her female celebrity!

    To her surprise, Chu Hong started chatting with Su Yang

    She was filled with disbelief. ¡®Eh? Vice President Chu? Why is she chatting with Su Yang so calmly?¡¯ Hmm... It must be to numb the opponent and then punch his head!

    While she was consoling herself, Su Yang and Chu Hong were already chatting andughing.

    Then, she was confused. She must have seen wrongly! ¡®Didn¡¯t Sister Chu always call herself a tyrant manager? Why is she so easy to talk to?

    ¡®Su Yang even shook hands with Chu Hong...¡¯

    Lin Jiali¡¯s assistant was in shock. ¡®Eh? Sister Chu shook hands with Su Yang? She must be trying to break Su Yang¡¯s hand!¡¯

    ¡®Chu Hong even raised her ss to Su Yang...!

    She continued fantasizing. ¡®Vice President Chu! Ssh him! Ssh him!¡¯

    In the end, after Chu Hong finished drinking and stood up to leave, Lin Jiali¡¯s assistant waspletely dumbfounded.

    She was utterly speechless

    ¡®It ended just like that?

    ¡®What happened to breaking his head, breaking his hands, and sshing wine on him?

    ¡®Why is it all gone?¡¯

    Her small eyes were wide with shock, unable to understand why it was different from what she imagined...

    Su Yang had no idea what the junior assistant was thinking. Naturally, he was not interested.

    After Chu Hong left, Su Yang lowered his head and pondered for a while. Then, he stood up and said to Pan Zhaodi, ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi wanted to get up, but Su Yang pressed on her shoulder first. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can do it myself. I¡¯m just outside.¡±

    Seeing Su Yang¡¯s insistence, Pan Zhaodi could only sit down.

    Su Yang stood up and left the banquet hall. He went to the toilet at the side. As he filled the bathtub, he pondered over Chu Hong¡¯s motive.

    ¡®Is she representing herself or thepany?

    ¡®Is she really looking for me just for a meetup?¡¯ As the boss of a fewpanies, Su Yang naturally knew that money could not solve everything in this world. This was especially so for apany that was ¡°acquired¡±. If he could not appease the executives or employees in time, thepany might even be paralyzed if there was a wave of resignation.

    Hence, Su Yang had to be cautious. With that thought in mind, Su Yang zipped up her bag and gave Little Deeny a task. She was to use the inte to analyze her agency and see if there were any valuable clues.

    He washed his hands and left the toilet.

    When they reached the toilet, Su Yang tossed the matter aside and walked towards the banquet.

    However, he had only taken a few steps when she heard a girl crying softly in a dark room.

    ¡®Eh?

    ¡®What¡¯s going on!¡¯

    Su Yang entered the room carefully, wanting to hear the details.

    However, when they got closer to the private room, Su Yang pricked up his ears. He could hear a woman crying softly with her mouth covered. Judging from her voice, she seemed to have been vited...

 Chapter 334 Sanque Gets His Third Point Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 334 Sanque Gets His Third Point Tonight</h4>

    Although Su Yang wasn¡¯t a righteous person, he could not stand by and do nothing.

    For the sake of the safety of the victim, Su Yang did not barge in recklessly. Instead, he looked around and realized that no one was paying attention to him. After that, he took out Little Deeny and sent her a message to ask her to release J...

    A momentter, J appeared in Su Yang¡¯s hands.

    Su Yang threw him into the room.

    A momentter there was a muffled sound from inside, along with J¡¯s voice. ¡°Master, it¡¯s done.¡±

    Su Yang walked in and turned on the lights. He saw... Yang Meiyue, who had been kicked to the ground by J.

    ¡°Mei Yue?¡± Su Yang was surprised.¡± Why are you here?¡±

    Mei Yue was kicked into a corner. Her face was covered in tears and she looked pitiful.

    Perhaps it was because she was kicked so suddenly that she did not even have the time to cry. Her eyes were slightly red as she looked at Su Yang in a daze. She choked and said, ¡°Director Su, why is it you?¡±

    The moment Mei Yue said that, she covered her mouth and looked at Su Yang in fear.

    However, it was a pity that Su Yang had already sensed that something was amiss.

    He pulled Mei Yue to her feet, then motioned for J to bring two chairs. He motioned for Mei Yue to sit.

    As Mei Yue carefully sat down, she stole a nce at J and said, ¡°Director Su, why is your friend walking so quietly and kicking people...¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    The reason why she did not make a sound when she walked was because of the liquid. Su Yang kicked her because he did not expect Mei Mei to cover her mouth and cry. He thought that she was being coerced. Hence, he ordered J to knock down the person who covered her mouth.

    J had indeed carried out Su Yang¡¯s task loyally.

    However, he might have realized that something was wrong. Hence, even though he defeated Mei Yue, he still left some feelings behind.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Did you see the way my bodyguard entered?¡±

    Mei Yue¡¯s expression remained nk. ¡°What does it look like? It¡¯s so dark... I was crying. How could I see it?¡±

    (Heaven¡¯s Eye) determined that it was the truth. It seemed like he had saved a bowl of Meng Po soup.

    Su Yang knocked on the table. ¡°Tell me. Why are you crying? Who told you my identity? Why did you give me hints?¡±

    Mei Yue looked at Su Yang cautiously. ¡°Can, can you ask them one by one? I can¡¯t remember.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the girl in front of him who waspletely infuriating. He was speechless.

    Compared to Lin Jiali, Mei Yue indeed looked average. She did not have any aura or temperament. Her round little face looked silly like the most ordinary girl beside her.

    However, it was precisely that girl-next-door aura that made her stand out.

    At the very least, Su Yang had never seen anyone with such an aura in the entertainment industry. This meant that she was unique.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Who told you my identity?¡±.

    Mei Yue looked at Su Yang cautiously as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s Vice President Chu.¡±

    ¡®Vice President Chu? Isn¡¯t that Chu Hong?¡¯

    ¡®She told Mei Yue my identity? Why?¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Why did you give me a hint when you shook hands?¡±

    vas

    Mei pressed her lips together like she was going to cry the next second. ¡°I ¨CI didn¡¯t... I was just nervous.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡±

    Tears rolled down Mei Yue¡¯s cheeks, and her voice was choked with sobs. If any passersby saw this, they might think that Su Yang was forcing her to do something.

    She cried and said, ¡°I... I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯m just scared. Sister Chu asked me to act as a sweet girl and introduce myself to you. I... I was scared.¡±

    She burst into tears.

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®What! What is this! What did I say?! ¡®She¡¯s crying at the drop of a hat. Is this a scam?¡¯ ¡°Stop crying!¡± Su Yang yelled coldly. Mei Yue reacted quickly and quickly covered her mouth with her hands. Then, her tears kept flowing but she stopped crying.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t be tough, so she could only be soft. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡°

    Mei Yue couldn¡¯t stop shaking her head, like she was trying to show she wasn¡¯t scared. However from the way her tears and snot were running down her face... it was impossible to tell.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He activated the Friendly Halo and then used his mouth cannon ability. It took him a lot of effort to coax this girl, and at the same time, he found out what happened.

    The general situation was a little strange.

    ording to Mei Yue, before the celebration, Chu Hong found her and asked her what her dream was...

    Mei Yue said that she wanted to be an actress and be the pride of her parents.

    Chu Hong said that she wanted to give Mei Yue a test so that she could act as a sweet girl and greet Su Yang to introduce herself.

    Mei Yue agreed.

    She had originally thought that this was a very simple mission. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to get to know Lin Jiali¡¯s friends.

    Before Chu Hong left, she told her about Su Yang¡¯s identity-the boss behind thepany

    Hence, Mei Yue, who had always had a weak mental capacity, knelt on the spot.

    Initially, she wanted to ask Chu Hong to retract the test, but she couldn¡¯t see Chu Hong before the banquet. After seeing Chu Hong, she didn¡¯tmunicate with her. When Su Yang sat beside her, she was even more nervous.

    However, under Chu Hong¡¯s gaze, she had no choice but to muster her courage and take the initiative to get to know her boss.

    This was also the reason why she behaved differently when she shook hands with Su Yang...

    As for why Mei Yue was crying. After the test, she was even more nervous and scared. Sitting beside Su Yang, she was like a sheep that had met a tiger. She was trembling all over.

    Hence, she took the chance to secretly leave the banquet hall and hid in the private room next door to cry secretly, venting her fear and nervousness.

    As for why she covered her mouth, it was because she realized that she was crying too loudly. That was why she covered her mouth and cried secretly. That was why the strange sound and the misunderstanding kicked in.

    Su Yang did not know how to describe this child.

    ¡®This kid seems... silly.

    ¡®Is such a silly person really suitable to stay in the entertainment industry?¡¯

    However, it had to be said that this kind of person really made people want to dote on them. Although Su Yang was the legendary straight man of steel, he still sumbed to her charm. ¡®Could it be that this girl also had the (Devil Angel¡¯s Halo)?

    ¡®Perhaps... she could rely on her looks, affinity, and personality to be popr in the entertainment industry?

    ¡®Still, Chu Hong was acting very strange. ¡®What was she doing?

    ¡®Was she up to something?¡¯

    Su Yang could not figure it out. It felt a little weird...

    Su Yang took a nce at Mei Yue and resisted the urge to pat her head. ¡°Other than you, who else knows my identity?¡±

    Mei Yue stole a nce at Su Yang. ¡°Everyone in our team knows.¡±

    Well... there was no point in hiding his identity now.

    After letting Mei Yue wash her face, Lin Jiali brought her back to the banquet hall.

    She was still as radiant as ever today. Even in the drinking area, she was the center of attention.

    When she saw Su Yang and Mei Yue entering the banquet hall together, she asked curiously, ¡°Eh?¡±

    Su Yang and Mei Yue looked at each other. Then, Su Yang nodded while Mei Yue shook her head.

    Su Yang was confused.

    Lin Jiali was also stunned by thispletely opposite answer, but she, who had always been carefree, covered her mouth andughed. ¡°What are you two doing? Acting?¡±

    She seemed a little tipsy and her face was rosy.

    She walked over elegantly and hooked her arms around Su Yang¡¯s neck. Then, she said to Mei Yue, ¡°Come, Mei Yue, let me introduce you. This is my friend and my number one hardcore fan! Su Yang!¡±

    As she said that, she patted Su Yang¡¯s shoulders with her arms around his neck. Her pretty face inched closer to Su Yang and she smiled happily. ¡°Am I right, Su Yang?¡±

    Mei Yue¡¯s mouth grew wider and wider. Obviously, she couldn¡¯t imagine how Lin Jiali dared to be so ¡°insolent¡± to her boss. Did she not want her sry anymore? Was her boss really her fan? Su Yang felt extremely awkward as he looked at the surprised Mei Yue. He had just defended his dignity as a ¡®boss¡¯ for more than ten minutes, but it was ruined by Lin Jiali! However, even the six intern girls knew about Su Yang¡¯s identity, yet Lin Jiali did not. This female celebrity was indeed a joker!

    Since she did not know, Su Yang was happy to continue acting With Lin Jiali¡¯s soft arms around his neck, he smiled awkwardly. ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    The mealsted for about four hours. On the way, Producer Zhao found Su Yang and offered him a toast to thank him for his trust and support.

    As a producer who had just entered the film industry, he was really grateful that his new employer had invested so much money into his project without any hesitation.

    After the meal, Su Yang and Pan Zhaodi took a taxi back home. He was very troubled during the meal. He had a feeling that the people at the dinner party were unpredictable.

    He really wanted to upgrade his Silver Ability (Heaven¡¯s Eye) so that he could see through people¡¯s hearts.

    As for the hourss, Su Yang did not use this godly weapon at that time. Firstly, Chu Hong came too suddenly and did not have a chance. Secondly, the side effects of the hourss were still rather significant so he¡¯d prefer if he could use it less.

    After bidding farewell to Pan Zhaodi, Su Yang returned home. Pool and Sanque were already back and ying chess in the room while the three monster bean brothers from the milk tea shop watched from the side.

    The two of them stood up to wee Su Yang.

    Sanque was a taciturn person, so Pool took the initiative to say, ¡°Master Su Yang, Sanque¡¯s job at the milk tea shop has been delegated. He can go and form the health supplementpany now.¡±

    ¡®Sanque is going to start the health supplementpany?¡¯ Su Yang took a nce at Sanque and pondered for a moment. Little Hus had yet to wash up. ¡®If I can¡¯t add more points to it... I might as well add a point to Sanque!¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang said, ¡°Alright,e in with me then. I¡¯ve added some points to the system so I can add a third point to you guys now. I¡¯ll add some points to Sanque tonight!¡±

 Chapter 335 Sanqueâ€™s Sage Mode!

    <h4>Chapter 335 Sanque¡¯s Sage Mode!</h4>

    Among all the little monsters, Pool probably had the most peaceful mentality at home. He really did not fight for anything. Perhaps, he knew that his role was less important.

    Hence, he happily said to Sanque, ¡°Sanque, congrattions.¡±

    Sanque still looked like a big radish. He slowly opened his eyes, looked up at Pool, and nodded. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    It was concise.

    The word, ¡®thanks¡¯ embodied the deep rtionship between Sanque and Pool. It was a song worth crying over!

    If it were put into the readingprehension of thenguage test, it would probably require someone to write almost two hundred words to describe the deeper meaning of a single onomatopoeia it made...

    After sweeping the monsters into the virtual space, Su Yang followed suit.

    When Su Yang appeared in the living room, Little Deeny was already waiting for her.

    Ever since she could split into seven clones, Su Yang felt that she was much freer...

    ¡®I never get to see here out and greet me before...¡¯

    Today, Little Deeny not only came out to wee Su Yang, but she was also dressed like a maid.

    When she saw Su Yang, she crossed her arms and bowed deeply. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What was Little Deeny up to again?

    ¡®Why did it feel like the people I¡¯ve met have be weird since the wrapping up party started? Have I transmigrated?¡¯ Little Deeny raised her head and saw Pool, Sanque and the three little monster beans standing not far away from Su Yang.

    Her face turned red, and she disappeared into thin air. It seemed that her real body had canceled her doppelganger.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This... is even stranger!¡¯

    Pool acted as if he did not see what had just happened. He hugged the three little monster beans and bowed to Su Yang before returning to the swimming pool.

    Now, the three monster bean brothers in the milk tea shop had a clear distinction from the little monster beans in the courtyard. They wore suits and were polite. They were half asleep in the water.

    Su Yang felt that if this continued, they would evolve into a new species a few yearster...

    After all, the little monster beans were different from the other little monsters. They were no longer independent individuals but instead, they were a species that had the foundation to reproduce, evolve, and adapt to the environment.

    ¡®Thinking about it this way, if I throw the little monster beans into different environments and let them survive on their own, such as deserts, oceans and volcanoes, they might adapt to the environment and evolve into different genera with different attributes and customs.

    ¡®For example... fried little monster beans, braised little monster beans, sweet and sour little monster beans, etc.¡¯ Just as Su Yang was lost in his thoughts, Little Deeny, who was wearing a new set of clothes, floated down from upstairs. She looked at Sanque in embarrassment but he had his eyes closed in the flower pot and looked as though he was not paying attention to anything. Little Deeny heaved a sigh of relief and said to Su Yang, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve found the information about the agency that you¡¯re looking for.¡±

    Little Deeny was indeed very efficient.

    Su Yang brought Little Deeny to the sofa and ced Sanque¡¯s flower pot on the table. Then, he gestured for Little Deeny to sit down. ¡°Come, tell me about it.¡± Little Deeny sat on the sofa. ¡°Yourpany is called New Arts Culture Media Co., Ltd. It¡¯s a small management agency that focuses on female artistes. In the past few years, only Han Yi and Lin Jiali have been released. The other male celebrity, Luo Yi subsequently jumped ship to New Arts Culture as well.¡±

    ¡°There are very few artists in New Arts Culture now. After Han Yi left, only Lin Jiali, Luo Yi, and six other female trainees are left. This batch of trainees has been groomed for more than a year. After the selection, they will probably be eliminated soon. There shouldn¡¯t be more than two left.¡±

    Su Yang pursed his lips. There were only two artists in the entirepany, and the new batch did not have any good seedlings. Thispany was about to go bankrupt.

    However, back then, he had only wanted to get the talent of an artiste¡¯s manager, so getting these for free was a chance for him to earn a quick buck.

    Little Deeny continued, ¡°Then I checked the annual reports of New Arts Culture Year for the 17th and 18th year. The revenue was 3.15 million and 4.41 million respectively. The increase in 18 years was because Luo Yi jumped ship. Almost all the revenue of New Arts Culture was contributed by two debut artists.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. The revenue was pretty good.

    Little Deeny took a nce at Su Yang before he sighed and said, ¡°However, after subtracting the cost, the profit of the new art culture has been reduced to a loss for two years. In year 17, we lost 1.71 million yuan. In year 18, we lost 1.63 million yuan.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment. ¡®How were they earning so much money and still recorded a loss?¡¯

    Little Deeny could tell that Su Yang was puzzled and exined, ¡°Master, this loss is actually normal. In the process of thepany¡¯s development, it is a bad sign that it has been making profits. After all, in times of rapid development, onlyrge amounts of investment can seize the market. Look at Bilibili, they¡¯re still making losses.¡±

    Su Yang, who was a noob when it came to venture capital, nodded his head in confusion. ¡®So that¡¯s the case... Then, is it a good thing that New Arts Culture is losing money?

    ¡®Why does it feel weird?¡¯

    Before Su Yang could figure it out, Little Deeny poured another bucket of cold water on Su Yang. ¡°It¡¯s just that ... even though the loss is small, it has exposed a bigger problem with New Arts Culture.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Little Deeny. ¡°What problem?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not profitable,¡± said Tiny.¡¯ It doesn¡¯t have good assets, and it certainly doesn¡¯t have the money to develop talents. So... it doesn¡¯t have any future prospects. ¡°Moreover, it only lost so little despite losing money. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s because it¡¯s not good at business. It doesn¡¯t earn money in the market segment that it belongs to, it doesn¡¯t gain the favor of capital funds, and it doesn¡¯t have money to burn. Such poor financial data can basically ssify it as a trash asset.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Little Deeny, aren¡¯t you growing too fast? How do you know so much?!

    ¡®Why is it that I understand what you say when you tell me about it but I don¡¯t have a clue what the data means when they¡¯re put together?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Little Deeny, who did not know how awesome she was, and asked carefully, ¡°Why don¡¯t... you tell me your conclusion?¡±

    Little Deeny was speechless.

    She looked at Su Yang with an innocent expression. ¡°To sum it up, thispany needs to be reorganized and get an investment in order to operate. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be in a mess forever. Furthermore, the few executives in thispany are not capable or have low subjectivity. Even if they don¡¯t work hard, they still need to adjust.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡®Got it!

    ¡®How simple!¡¯

    He said, ¡°Okay, I understand. Thank you, Little Deeny.¡±

    Little Deeny chuckled and disappeared.

    After Little Deeny disappeared, Sanque slowly turned around in the flower pot and looked at Su Yang with an indifferent expression. ¡°Done?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°Done.¡±

    ¡®Did this guy get anxious from waiting?!¡¯ He just didn¡¯t want to talk about it. Now that Little Deeny had left, he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore!

    Su Yang picked up Sanque¡¯s flower pot as if he was serving an old man who couldn¡¯t take care of himself. Then, he got a little monster bean to bring the two remaining Guardian Talismans from the study room and wrapped them around Sanque.

    After wrapping the Guardian Talisman, Su Yang carried Sanque out of the vi.

    Based on his previous experience, Su Yang knew that adding a third point would cause the little monster beans to explode. The virtual space was also his home, and if he messed it up, he would have to let the little monster bean clean it up. Hence, he decided to add more points outside.

    Sanque, on the other hand, remained unperturbed, as if he didn¡¯t care.

    Su Yang carried the flower pot to the backyard.

    There were no birds chirping or flowers in the backyard, but it was huge! Su Yang felt that even if Sanque exploded, there should be enough space for him to explode.

    With that in mind, he ced Sanque in the clearing and activated the system.

    After turning on the system, Su Yang looked at him, who was shining with orange light, and gently tapped the [+] on its head.

    (Do you want to add a third point? The failure rate of adding a third point will greatly increase. After failing, the item will bepletely damaged.]

    This time, Su Yang clicked (Yes)!

    After doing so, Su Yang ran off! He was afraid that he would slow down!

    However, no matter how fast he ran, there was still a loud bang as the airwave hit him!

    Su Yang was still running when he felt his body lighten. He flew two meters away and fell onto the ground.

    He turned around and saw that Sanque¡¯s flower pot had exploded into pieces. Its entire radish erupted with an intense orange light before rising into the air! It remained motionless in the air.

    Just as Little Deeny experienced when she got her third point added, the orange light began to take on a physical form. Then,yer byyer, it wrapped around Sanque and finally formed a cocoon of light. A countdown appeared on it: 59: 59.

    ¡®Another hour.¡¯

    Su Yang asked little monster bean to bring over the [Stool That Refuses To Eat Melon Seeds). Sitting on it, he started to think about the managementpany that Little Deeny mentioned.

    After pondering over Little Deeny¡¯s words, Su Yang felt that what Little Deeny said made sense. However, there were some ws. From a venture capital perspective, New Arts Culture was indeed a rubbish asset. That was why Young Master Ying handed it to him.

    However, there was a reason why it became a junk asset. It wasn¡¯t because it didn¡¯t have the capital to support it, but because it couldn¡¯t. Young Master Ying wasn¡¯t just a major shareholder of New Arts Culture, he also controlled 100% of the shares.

    He was a second-generation heir. He was rich and powerful. Which venture capital firm would want to eat his flesh?

    This was also the reason why New Arts Culture did not manage well. After Young Master Ying built thepany, he did not pay much attention to it, causing the two executives in thepany to forgo taking care of it as well.

    Why didn¡¯t Su Yang doubt the capabilities of these two executives?

    Because under such circumstances, they could still choose a few good seedlings, make celebrities jump ship, and nurture Han Yi and Lin Jiali under such limited resources. This in itself proved their capabilities. Thus ... the foundation of New Arts Culture was still very good. The only thing he needed to do was to activate it!

    After Su Yang thought about it for a long time, he felt that she had to make a trip to New Arts Culture as soon as possible to sort out thepany. For example, he could brainwash them with (Verbal Cannon).

    No matter what, Su Yang had an app with several million daily active users and a filmpany that had more resources than Young Master Ying

    An hour passed by in the blink of an eye. Soon, a notification popped up in front of Su Yang.

    (Wild Ginseng+3: Ability Enhancement. New ability acquired.) Following this prompt, countless cracks suddenly appeared on the cocoon of light that was originally floating in the air. Then, it exploded with a bang.

    Following the explosion, an orange light burst forth!

    Su Yang, who had experience fromst time, closed his eyes and waited for the light to fade.

    And wherever the orange light shone, all the nts in the backyard grew crazily. The bamboo grew steadily, and soon, it grew more than two meters tall!

    A momentter, Su Yang opened his eyes. The bright light had already dissipated. Sanque stood quietly on the spot. There didn¡¯t seem to be any changes to it. It still had the appearance of arge radish. It was wrinkled and looked very ugly. However, the green grass on its head had actually grown a flower bud. It actually gave off a kind of ¡°cute, ugly, and cute¡± feeling. With his previous experience, Su Yang clicked on the three words [New Ability).

    A new interface appeared in front of him.

    He looked over and saw the words (Special Ability: Sage Mode).

    ¡®Sage mode? What does that mean?¡¯

    Just when Su Yang was puzzled, Sanque looked at Su Yang. The flower bud on his head suddenly... bloomed.

 Chapter 336 Special Ability: Sage Mode

    <h4>Chapter 336 Special Ability: Sage Mode</h4>

    As the flower bud on Sanque¡¯s head bloomed, an orange light enveloped it. Then, it slowly rose in the light until it was about 1.7 meters tall.

    As the light disappeared, an expressionless old man with a long beard and white hair appeared before Su Yang.

    When he came out, he looked at Su Yang indifferently. Then, he sat down on a big rock on the empty ground.

    Green numbers appeared on his head. [+1) [+1]

    ¡®What... is he doing? Regenerating HP?¡¯

    Did Sanque really be an immortal?

    Su Yang was dumbfounded!

    He quickly looked down at the interface.

    (Special Ability: Sage Mode]

    Ability: When the flower blooms, it will transform into Immortal Mode. Under Sage Mode, it can continuously recover one¡¯s physical condition. Furthermore, the work it does will affect the recovery effect.

    Recovery Effect: +1 per minute for daydreaming. +2 per minute for staying upte to y on theputer. +4 per minute for not eating, drinking or sleeping for 24 hours.

    Restriction 1: This mode cannot be used when living beings aren¡¯t injured or damaged.

    Restriction 2: Sage Mode can only be activated for 12 hours per day.

    Note: The total health points of a living creature is 525,600 points.

    Su Yang took out an interface and did some calctions. He roughly calcted Sanque¡¯s vital statistics.

    The total health points of Sanque were 525,600 points.

    Then, its 1cm ginseng root had 1440 worth of health points.

    The health bar of one arm was 43,200 points. Originally, its recovery speed was 0.5 health points per minute. Under Sage Mode, its recovery speed would double when it was in a daze. Staying upte to y on theputer would increase it to four times the normal speed. After not eating, drinking, or sleeping for 24 hours, it was eight times the normal speed.

    In other words, it would originally take 2 months for Sanque to recover an arm, but now, he¡¯d only need 16 days at the least!

    This healing effect was simply amazing!

    If Sanque was a small-sized nanny before, he was now a big-sized nanny with more milk. The biggest loophole about all of this was that he could milk himself! ¡®He was invincible!¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the three of them who were sitting on the rock in a daze with (+1]¡¯s shining above their heads. It was as though he was looking at a huge, contented cow...

    Most importantly, although Sanque didn¡¯t go through an advanced life leap, he now had a human form and could finally appear in public.

    Although this was a little strange, it was at least a human! Now that it had a human form, the health supplementspany could finally be opened!

    After giving Sanque a few words of encouragement, Su Yang returned to his room. He washed up and went to sleep happily.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to say more, it was just that... Sanque ignored him!

    Seems like the more points were added to him, the more boring he would be and his words would be less as well.

    Su Yang said, ¡°Sanque, congrattions on transforming into a human.¡±

    Sanque closed his eyes and sat on arge rock.

    After a while, a green (+1) appeared on its head.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Su Yang said, ¡°Sanque, since you¡¯ve recovered so quickly, you can cut more ginseng roots when you¡¯re free. It won¡¯t be a waste.¡±

    Sanque closed his eyes.

    After a while, another [ +1] appeared above its head.

    Therefore, there was no way to start a conversation!

    Su Yang was simply chatting with a blockhead!

    ¡®Why don¡¯t you go back to sleep then?! You¡¯re pretty much asleep already!¡¯

    The night passed uneventfully. The next morning, Little Deeny was already waiting at the door when Su Yang woke up. She was still wearing the maid uniform that she got from somewhere. When she saw Su Yang opening the door, she bowed. ¡°Good morning, Master.¡±

    Su Yang patted her head. ¡°Morning, Little Deeny.¡±

    Then, he followed Little Deeny down the stairs. When he went downstairs, Su Yang saw a brand new Sanque...

    ¡®It¡¯s a brand new Sanque!¡¯ It had actually shaved off all the hair on its head and the beard under its chin. Initially having thick hair that seemed like a small forest, it had now bepletely bald...

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®How stupid was he?¡¯

    Upon seeing Su Yang, Sanque nodded. ¡°Morning.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡°Morning.¡±

    ¡®Was he gagged by a beard when he didn¡¯t speakst night?¡¯

    Su Yangined mercilessly.

    Then, he watched Sanque walk upstairs slowly with his shiny bald head.

    Forget it, it was indeed inappropriate for that violent old man to keep his sage-like hair.

    Su Yangforted himself.

    In the next few days, Su Yang went to thepany every day. With the help of Wang Dong and Li Zijun, he established the filmpany, film studio, and health supplementspany. The twopanies started operating.

    Since Sanque was already in human form, Su Yang brought him to the health supplementspany. Because the country no longer approved new health supplements, Su Yang and Sanque thought about it and decided to use the original health supplementpany¡¯s own approved recipe. They would just add some diluted ginseng soup. In that case, not only would they not need to go through the process of approval, but they could also produce it very quickly. Everyone was ready and waiting for the results of the research. After all, no one knew if the ginseng soup would be able to cause any abnormalities in the health supplement and fail at a random inspection.

    Meanwhile, the post-production of the ¡®Fighting the Buddha¡¯ was also carried out in full swing. As the filmpany did not have any other projects, Producer Zhao was called over by Su Yang to be the ¡®consultant¡¯ for the post-production. As the little loli, Bubbles, was the director, she was brought to thepany by Su Yang to exin the story of the movie and the effect she wanted. The four post-production workers in thepany were amazed by such a young director. At one point, they even thought that Su Yang was the one who invested money for the child to film.

    However, when they saw a decent frame and Su Yang¡¯s brainwashing ability, they started working hard.

    On Friday, Su Yang took some time out to meet Mr. Jia for a chat.

    Even though he did not use an hourss, Su Yang could tell from the (Heaven¡¯s Eye) that Mr. Jia had no ill intentions towards him. Furthermore, he was strangely respectful and cautious of him.

    Although Su Yang had no idea what Mr. Jia was thinking, he was happy to see it happen. Hence, he told him to gather theizens who had been scammed by thepany and file awsuit.

    Of course, his fees were not cheap either. All along, it had always been the project fees and bonus.

    Previously, when he coaxed Director Wang into settling the matter outside the court, his fee was 3,000 yuan on top of a 10% fee. This wasn¡¯t bad at all. Not only did Director Wang withdraw all his director fees and sign the contract unconditionally, he even had to fork out a total of 150,000 from his savings!

    After making up for the loss of the production team, Su Yang even made a small profit.

    Mr. Jia also took a total of 18,000 yuan.

    Su Yang, who knew about this fee, could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. He had the idea that he could do this kind of negotiation business... This was even more profitable than his ownpany!

    However, Mr. Jia did have the ability to dig out so much money from Director Wang¡¯s mouth.

    This time, Mr. Jia¡¯s price was also very high in the face of thewsuit against the [In] Company. He proposed a condition of 20,000+15% dividend.

    Su Yang agreed to the twenty thousand yuan, but he felt that Mr. Jia should be the one asking the other party for the dividends.

    Mr. Jia agreed.

    After the two of them came to an agreement, Su Yang threw the matter of thepany to the back of his mind. Thepany was too big, and it was not something that he could destroy with a wave of his hand.

    The best way to defeat the enemy was to strengthen himself!

    If he wanted to strengthen himself, there were only two ways-add more points and earn more money.

    More urately, he added Silver Points and a lot of money.

    All of this went back to Fighting the Buddha.

    VdS

    As long as the Fighting the Buddha was sessful, there would be Silver Points, money, artificial intelligenceboratories, and money to kill (In)...

    Even an economicpany like New Arts Culture would be richer and better!

    Hence, everything was riding on this online movie.

    Su Yang never thought that he would have such high hopes for this movie that Tang Dafa introduced to him...

    Back then, when he first found out about this project, Su Yang and Tang Dafa had nned to trick him.

    In the few days after the post-production, Su Yang realized that although the script was lousy, the scenes were actually quite good.

    Bubbles was indeed a little monster with two sets of bronze abilities. The scenes she filmed could even bepared to those on the big-screen movies. Some of the scenes and captions also seemed like they were done by someone very experienced.

    Su Yang, who had the experience of ¡®years of post-production¡¯, did not hesitate to judge that this movie... Would at least have a good scene.

    In order for the movie to be released as soon as possible, even though thepany had just opened for business, Su Yang still persuaded a few people to work overtime every day from nine in the morning to nine in the evening. He also worked overtime on Saturday and Sunday.

    As a boss, he naturally set an example by working overtime.

    The main reason was that the post-production standards were only average. There were many things that required Su Yang to redo his work. As for the special effects, they could not do it. Su Yang had to do it frame by frame.

    Just like that, the few of them worked overtime until Sunday night. The post-production of this movie had justpleted 70%.

    Su Yang felt that the production would end by next Thursday.

    Of course, the reason why it could be produced so quickly was all due to the additional effects of the Bronze Power that had been added a second time.

    That effect was like a divine weapon with paywalls. It consumed 5,000 yuan per hour, but it could reduce the production time by half!

    Coupled with the reputation of being a big shot in the industry, all the employees could not help but trust Su Yang. That was why the project progressed so quickly and efficiently. On the other hand, Su Yang had spent 240,000 yuan in the past four days! He was practically burning money every minute! At 9 p.m. on Sunday night, Su Yang held Bubbles¡¯ hand and walked home. The smooth production of the movie made him feel that there were countless box office sales waving at him...

    Then... he recalled that he had not exchanged for the form item this week!

    There were only three hours left until next week! The recipe item was about to expire!

 Chapter 337 Going To Xu Luâ€™s Home Late Night To Collect Recipe Materials

    <h4>Chapter 337 Going To Xu Lu¡¯s Home Late Night To Collect Recipe Materials</h4>

    Su Yang, who suddenly thought of this, felt that he was a fool. He had to be in such a hurry every week. Every time, he would only remember that he did not have any forms for the system shop in thest two days.

    This was practically procrastination!

    He used to be very diligent when he was in high school. Why did he be sozy after university? He heard that many students were hardworking in high school, but they started to bezy in college.

    Could it be that... university feng shui is bad?

    Su Yang could not understand this century¡¯s problem. However, he did not have the time to study this problem. After all, the most important thing now was to buy the ingredients for the form!

    He did not have time to go home. He stood at the side of the road and clicked open the system store to see what he needed for this week¡¯s recipe.

    [Perfume of Unknown Ability]

    Recipe:+1 item x 1, water x 10ml, alcohol x 15ml, essential oil x 11ml, vodka x 12ml, coffee filter paper x 1, empty perfume bottle x 1...

    The items did not look too weird. In fact, they looked like they could be bought easily. That¡¯s aside from... empty perfume bottles and coffee filters...

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. Since there was no one around, he quickly slipped into a small district and entered a corridor. Ignoring the protests of Bubbles the loli, he shoved her into the virtual space and summoned J.

    At the crucial moment, Su Yang still trusted J. After all, this male shark had proven his reliability countless times.

    Su Yang wrote down the list and gave him a copy.

    Su Yang then called Pool. He had just gotten off work and was on the way. Su Yang sent him a list on WeChat and told him to buy something.

    Of course, in order to save time, the list he gave J was entirely different from the list he gave Pool.

    As for Su Yang himself, he went to settle the most troublesome empty perfume bottle and coffee filter.

    After making the arrangements, the three of them split up.

    Su Yang went to the supermarket beside the neighborhood and realized that the supermarket was closed because it was toote. He went to a few small shops nearby and realized that they were empty.

    ¡®That¡¯s right. Who would buy perfume at a convenience store for no reason? They would all buy it at the mall!¡¯

    However, it was already 9: 30 p.m. and this ce was too far away from the mall, so it was toote to go shopping. Su Yang suddenly had an idea.

    ¡®Why not borrow it from someone?

    ¡®Ady must have perfume on her!¡¯

    Thinking of this, he called Qu Xiaomeng. As for why he didn¡¯t call Chu Xia, it was because she lived too far away. If he had the time to look for her, he could probably buy some at the mall.

    Qu Xiaomeng quickly picked up the call.

    ¡°Hello? Su Yang?¡± Teacher Qu¡¯s voice was still a little nasal as if she had just caught a cold.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Teacher Qu, have you recovered from your cold?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng let out a choked but breathing sound. ¡°Yes... it¡¯s been three to four days.¡±

    Su Yangforted her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You won¡¯t die from a cold.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s face was filled with question marks. She did not understand what Su Yang was thinking.

    Isn¡¯t he supposed to beforting at such a time? Why is he talking about dying?¡¯

    ¡®Previously, when her stomach was hurting, he had said that someone would die.

    Now, he was saying she wouldn¡¯t die from a cold...

    It would seem that there were only two kinds of illnesses in his heart¡ªthe dead and the immortal...

    Qu Xiaomeng felt that Su Yang¡¯s way of thinking was very interesting, and for some reason, it seemed to make sense. She rubbed her nose and muttered, ¡°I feel so ufortable. I n to take some medicine.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s better to take medicine for the cold for seven days and endure for a week. So... you might as well endure it.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng was speechless.

    Even though she had never been cared for by boys since she was young, this was the first time she had seen a girl fall sick. Instead of taking medicine or drinking more warm water, she had forced herself to endure it...

    ¡°Can I really hold on?¡±

    She chose to give up on this question because she felt that no matter what Su Yang said, it made sense.

    ¡®How strange...¡¯

    She shook her head and asked softly, ¡°Right, Su Yang, why are you looking for me?¡±

    It was only then that Su Yang remembered his purpose. He said, ¡°Oh, right. I want to ask if you have perfume or coffee filters at home.¡±

    ¡°Perfume?¡± Qu Xiaomengy on the bed with a sickly blush on her face. She could not even open her eyes as she asked dazedly, ¡°What is that? Is it edible?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Su Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s something that smells nice.¡±

    Su Yang thought for a while and asked, ¡°Teacher Qu, don¡¯t you know that you smell good? Didn¡¯t you spray perfume?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng turned over and sniffed. ¡°Do I smell good? I don¡¯t smell anything...¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Forget it. He felt that he could not continue chatting with Qu Xiaomeng.

    ¡°The patient seems like she¡¯s going to faint. I should let her rest...¡¯

    Hence, he consoled Qu Xiaomeng before hanging up. After hanging up the phone, Su Yang thought that he had read some online rumors about how many people could not smell their own body odor.

    Moreover, many girls said that they could not smell their own fragrance.

    So some people guess that it¡¯s the smell of their own hormones, or something thates out of them, something that only guys can smell. Others guess... that they¡¯ve been marinaded in cosmetic fragrances or shower gel...

    Since Qu Xiaomeng did not have perfume, Su Yang could not help but think of Xu Lu.

    When he met her while she was running, Xu Lu seemed to live in a nearby neighborhood.

    ¡®She seems like a pretty girl, so she should have perfume, right?¡¯

    Su Yang called Xu Lu.

    Xu Lu took about 20 seconds to pick up.

    ¡°Hello? Junior, are you looking for me? I was showering earlier, so I didn¡¯t hear your call.¡± Xu Lu¡¯s voice soundedzy.

    ¡®Shower...¡¯

    Su Yang did not dare to imagine the scene when Xu Lu was bathing. He said, ¡°Yes, Senior Sister. Are you at home?¡±

    Xu Lu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If I don¡¯t shower at home, can I shower outside?¡± Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Can you stop talking about bathing? I¡¯m a hot-tempered young man!¡¯

    Because Qu Xiaomeng had wasted a lot of time, Su Yang could not be bothered to beat around the bush. He went straight to the point. ¡°Is it convenient for me to look for you?¡±

    Xu Lu was leaning on the sofa and touching her breasts. When she heard what Su Yang said, she was stunned.

    She looked at her underwear, then at the clock that was pointing at 9: 40, and a strange feeling crept into her heart...

    ¡®Is this a hint from Su Yang?

    ¡®However, is the progress really that fast?¡¯

    Xu Lu could not make up her mind...

    It was like the television dramas said, ¡°If you get it too easily, you won¡¯t treasure it.¡± Should he be more reserved?

    Just as she was thinking about it, Su Yang added, ¡°I need a bottle of perfume or an empty bottle. I wonder if you have it.¡±

    When Xu Lu heard Su Yang¡¯s words, her first reaction was disbelief.

    ¡®A man going to a woman¡¯s house in the middle of the night just to borrow perfume?

    ¡®How is this possible!?

    ¡®It must be an excuse.¡¯

    However, with this excuse, she did not feel that abrupt anymore.

    She tightened her pajamas and hesitated. Finally, she tightened her grip and said, ¡°Yes... I do. I¡¯ll give you the address.¡±

    After receiving Xu Lu¡¯s address, Su Yang walked towards her house. The neighborhood that Xu Lu lived in was not far from Su Yang¡¯s neighborhood. Within two minutes, Su Yang arrived at her house.

    She went upstairs and knocked on the door. There was a rustling sound, and a momentter the door opened. As it opened, the scent of a girl¡¯s hot after a shower hit her. Then Xu Lu stuck her head out the door.

    Su Yang looked at Xu Lu. She had a delicate face, wet hair, and light makeup on her face. It seemed like she had specially put on makeup on her face because he wasing.

    Su Yang smiled awkwardly. ¡°Good evening, Senior Sister.¡±

    Xu Lu opened the door. She was wearing a thin pair of short-sleeved pajamas that revealed her fair legs. Her legs were glistening like she had just touched skincare products.

    Su Yang looked away. ¡°Senior Sister, I just want some perfume. I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done.¡±

    Xu Lu opened the door and blushed. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing in for a drink?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m a little anxious.¡±

    ¡®He was really anxious...¡¯

    Xu Lu blushed a little.

    ¡®Is Su Yang hinting at me?

    ¡®But why does he need perfume?¡¯

    Since Xu Lu did not know what Su Yang was up to, she could only follow Su Yang¡¯s n and get him a perfume bottle first. After all, it would be more interesting for a woman to pretend that she did not know about a boy¡¯s surprise or romantic advances...

    A momentter, Xu Lu walked in from the inner room. She extended her beautiful hand and passed Su Yang an empty perfume bottle. ¡°Here. This is the perfume bottle that I used before. It might be useful to you.¡±

    Su Yang received it happily and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister!¡±

    Xu Lu leaned against the door charmingly. She looked at Su Yang. ¡°Hmm.¡±

    She looked at Su Yang.

    What are you going to do next?

    Su Yang looked at Xu Lu and gulped. ¡°Senior...¡±

    Xu Lu¡¯s heart trembled. ¡®Here ites...¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Do you have coffee filters at home? I need one too.¡±

    Xu Lu was puzzled.

    At that moment, she really thought she had misheard him.

    However, she nodded reflexively. ¡°Oh... oh...

    yes.¡±

    Then, she turned around and went to the coffee table in the living room. She took out a stack of coffee filters and passed it to Su Yang.

    Su Yang was ted. He thanked her immediately. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister! Thank you! i¡¯ll treat you to a meal someday!¡±

    Then, he ran downstairs without looking back.

    Xu Lu fell silent as she watched Su Yang rush down the stairs.

    Xu Lu was speechless.

    ¡®He¡¯s leaving just like that?¡¯

    After borrowing what he wanted, Su Yang gave Pool a call and contacted J through his bone conduction earpiece to ask about the two of them.

    When Su Yang found out that they were almost done with the shopping, he felt relieved and rushed home.

 Chapter 338 Buying Advanced Life Transfer Vouchers!

    <h4>Chapter 338 Buying Advanced Life Transfer Vouchers!</h4>

    He opened the door and entered the virtual space. Su Yang looked at the time. It was already 10: 35 pm. He did not know if he could make it in time.

    He turned on the system. While J and Pool were not back yet, he quickly watched the system¡¯s exnation video and studied the recipe for the recipe.

    Now, he had to race against time to create the recipe item!

    For some reason, the method of making this recipe was very simple. He only needed to measure the exact size of the ingredient, then pour it together ording to the steps, and then shake it evenly. It would be done after a period of time.

    The only difficulty seemed to be the time needed for silence: 60 minutes!

    Su Yang looked at the time. It was 10:37 p.m.

    60 minutes, which meant that he had toplete it before 11 o¡¯clock! Only then could heplete the recipe item and submit it!

    ¡¯23 minutes left!¡¯

    Ever since Su Yang entered university, this was the first time he felt the thrill of racing against time ...

    Thest time he felt that way was in the examination hall.

    After watching the video, Su Yang went to the study room and retrieved the corpse of the little monster bean that had exploded a few days ago. He then returned to the living room to continue waiting. Time ticked by. At 10: 40 pm, Jete returned home with the alcohol, scented oil, and so on. Su Yang quickly took out his weighing items and started to measure.

    At 10: 42 p.m, Pool arrived home and brought what was left.

    There were only eighteen minutes left; there was no time to waste!

    Su Yang quickly opened the system store and yed the teaching video of the [Perfume with Unknown Ability] before his eyes. Time was tight, so he did not go through the video again. Instead, he clicked on [Produce).

    ¡®If I don¡¯t seed, I¡¯d rather die! My sess depends on this!¡¯

    Once Su Yang clicked on (Produce), a soft thud was heard in the living room as an experiment table appeared before Su Yang. There were gloves, a mortar, a pestle, some small bottles, a few jars, and other items on the experiment table. They were much fewer than the special items that had been made previously. Su Yang put on the stic gloves provided by the system and added 5 ml of essential oil and 6 ml of vodka into the small bottle. He stirred them gently and mixed them evenly before putting them aside.

    Su Yang took out the petal from Pool¡¯s bag and ced it in the mortar before crushing it with the pestle.

    Then he ced the crushed petals into a jar, added some water, and poured 7 ml of alcohol into it.

    When the second green logo appeared, Su Yang filtered the solution with coffee filters.

    Finally, he mixed the filtered liquid with the scented oil from earlier. The mixture of vodka was mixed again, and he continued stirring.

    Time ticked by. Su Yang¡¯s forehead was already dripping with sweat.

    Finally, after five minutes of stirring, the system produced the green tick that he had been waiting on for a long time.

    Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he took thest step and threw the remains of the little monster bean inside.

    As the remains of the little monster bean were tossed inside, purple smoke rose from the ss bottle.

    Su Yang quickly dodged. Two minutester.

    Finally, thest green tick appeared.

    Afterpleting all the steps, he only needed to pour the liquid into the perfume bottle and wait for 60 minutes before he the item would bepleted!

    Su Yang was excited!

    After a busy night, he could finally reap the rewards!

    He picked up the ss bottle excitedly and poured it into the empty perfume bottle.

    However, when he was halfway through pouring, an interface suddenly appeared before him. (Insufficient time, recipe item production failed.)

    ¡®Production failed?!¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the interface in shock. Then, he raised his head and looked at his watch. It was exactly 11 o¡¯clock!

    Sure enough, it was due to having not enough time!

    ¡®Just a few seconds more!¡¯

    Su Yang was on the verge of going crazy! ¡®It was all for naught!¡¯

    If it was not due to a difference in time, he would not have gone crazy! However, it was only a few seconds! ¡®If I moved faster, ignored the purple smoke or stirred faster, I might havepleted it! ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to fail here!

    ¡®Furthermore, I haven¡¯t been busy every day for the past week, so why can¡¯t I remember to make this recipe item?¡¯

    Su Yang really hated himself for being a procrastinator. He was always thinking about whether he should be anxious or not. As long as the recipe and item could not run away, he had thought he could wait till thest day to make it!

    Unexpectedly, this recipe item really slipped from his grasp!

    It was just a few seconds away too. He had really given himself a harsh p and learned a lesson!

    Su Yang pped his face in frustration. He had expected better from himself!

    In the end, just as he was feeling frustrated, another interface popped up in front of him. [Recipe item failed. Automatically recycling item and failed experiment materials.]

    Following this notification, the small table in front of Su Yang, the materials that he had spent half a day working on, and the tools on the table disappeared into thin air.

    Initially, Su Yang thought that there was a turn for the better. He did not expect that it would end like this.

    There was nothing left!

    Su Yang sighed. ¡®Fine, at least I don¡¯t have to clean up anymore.¡¯

    Su Yang went to the toilet to wash his hands. Then, he went to the living room and copsed on the sofa. He stared at the ceiling and emptied his thoughts.

    After stoning for a while, he opened the system store. He stared at the gray icon [Perfume with Unknown Ability) and continued stoning.

    However, this time, he kept reminding himself that he had to learn from this lesson. Next week, next week, he had to make the special items earlier!

    After all, ording to this perfume, there would probably be time for other special items in the future.

    For items that needed one hour toplete production, he could still procrastinate, but what about ones that required a full day? Wouldn¡¯t there be no chance at all?

    Su Yang felt a little bitter when he thought about the (Perfume of Unknown Abilities] that he had missed out on. This was the first time he had lost a special item. The taste of failure was really unpleasant ...

    Just as he was staring at the system store, he suddenly felt something sh before his eyes. A colorful light shed across the system store interface!

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yang caught the sh and sat up. He looked at the system shop.

    The colorful lights in the system shop disappeared. However, Su Yang was sure that he did not see wrongly. The fourth panel of the system shop, which was the randomized voucher slot, had something else in it!

    It was a voucher he had never seen being sold in the store in the past.

    There were four big words written on it: Advanced Life Transfer Voucher.

    ¡®What is this?! Advanced Life Transfer Voucher?¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned! ¡®Is this a random prize?

    ¡°To think it spawned something so useful!

    Before Su Yang could exim further, he realized that there was another countdown at the top right corner of the voucher: 59.

    And with each passing second, that number grew smaller, 58, 57 ... 53, 52 ...

    Soon, the number dropped below 50.

    Su Yang did not understand what the number meant, so he quickly pressed the help button.

    [Purchase time: The appearance of the Random Voucher isn¡¯t fixed, and neither is the time avable before it disappears. Please purchase it before the purchase time ends.]

    Note: Whether you buy it or not, the random voucher will disappear after the timer ends. The next random voucher will still be randomly refreshed.

    Su Yang was shocked!

    ¡®Is this a countdown?¡¯

    In other words, he only had ... 43 seconds to buy it?

    This is too fast!

    ¡®I only have a minute to buy it!

    ¡®It shouldn¡¯t be like this every time, right? Who would have the time to stare at the system shop every day?¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on [Help] once again. As expected, the prompt popped up again.

    [The purchase time for the Random Voucher varies from 10 seconds to 30 days.]

    The fastest is 10 seconds?! Who can make it in time?!¡¯

    However, if he had not failed to create the recipe, he would not have seen the one-minute purchase today.

    Was this a blessing in disguise?

    After all, if he had made the recipe item earlier, he would not have coincidentally visited the system shop at 11:12 p.m. on a Sunday. Even though he had only made the item today, he¡¯d close the system shop and deal with other matters once he submitted the item ording to his habits.

    He¡¯d probably miss it!

    However, he did not expect it this time! Because he had failed to create the form item, he had stared at the gray form item in a daze. He was vexed, and in the end, he had identally encountered this (Advanced Life Transfer Voucher)!

    Su Yang felt that it was a blessing in disguise! However, between an (Advanced Life Transfer Voucher) and an unknown special item, he would definitely choose (Advanced Life Transfer Voucher)!

    ¡®After all, this is even more awesome!

    ¡®Advanced Life Transfer Voucher! This is a divine coupon that can turn an item into aplete monster!

    ¡®If Little Deeny or Little Hus used it, they could transform into human forms! They could eat, drink, and experience the joys and sorrows of the human world!¡¯

    Furthermore, even if he did not give it to them, ording to the points that he could add after his system upgrade, he could give a car a life transfer, a ship a life transfer, and even a skyscraper!

    ¡®When the timees, it would be Miss Car, Missus Ship and Mister Skyscraper!¡¯ Just the thought of it was enough to make him explode!

    At that thought, Su Yang stopped hesitating! Seeing that there were only 20 seconds left on the countdown before the Random Voucher disappeared, he clicked [Purchase) without hesitation!

    (Do you want to buy the Advanced Life Transfer Voucher? The price of the voucher is 2000 coins.]

    ¡®Damn, that¡¯s 2000 coins! That¡¯s so much! That¡¯s equivalent to four random points!¡¯ However, Su Yang felt that it was worth it!

    He chose to confirm the transaction!

    In a sh, a thin voucher appeared in Su Yang¡¯s hand.

    The certificate felt cool to the touch. It was made of some kind of metal but it was light and felt like it was fluttering in the air.

    The voucher waspletely ck and was engraved with beautiful patterns. On it were the words Advanced Life Transfer. It was simple and elegant!

 Chapter 339 New Little Monsters and Special Items!

    <h4>Chapter 339 New Little Monsters and Special Items!</h4>

    Looking at the medal before him, Su Yang was overjoyed. This is a treasure!¡¯

    He had won his first random voucher!

    ¡®What a pleasant surprise!¡¯ He really never expected his first voucher toe this way!

    When Su Yang imagined that he would be able to obtain another little monster that had taken human form, he felt extremely excited!

    He looked at the voucher happily and began to think about who he should give the Advanced Life Transfer Voucher to.

    ¡®Do I give it to Little Deeny, Little Hus, or Gru? Maybe I should give it to Little Dagger Girl, she can¡¯t even walk!?¡¯

    Su Yang felt that these monsters that had yet to take human form needed this voucher!

    As he pondered, he yed with the voucher, feeling a little troubled.

    However, just as he flipped to the other side, his gaze suddenly froze because he realized that there was a line of small silver words on the back of the voucher. (This voucher can only be used on items without points added to them.]

    Ssh! A basin of cold water was poured on Su Yang¡¯s head.

    ¡®Usage is restricted to items that don¡¯t have points added?! ¡®Why didn¡¯t you say that it could only be used at a certain day on a certain month in a certain year?!

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a restriction on a voucher. It¡¯spletely unreasonable!¡¯

    This was something he had snatched within a minute and spent 2,000 coins to buy it!

    Su Yang felt unhappy again... However, the system would never give him a chance to exin or bargain. Su Yang knew that he had to ept it even if he did not want

    to.

    ¡®From the looks of it, it was impossible for this Advanced Life Transfer Voucher to be used on my little monsters, so what should I give it to?

    ¡®What kind of transformation do I want?¡¯

    Su Yang looked around and then ran around the vi. He realized that there was nothing he could give it to.

    There were not many things in the vi. He could not possibly give it to household appliances like a stove, toilet bowl, washing machine, right?

    ¡°Then how am I going to make Little Hus... spin around in circles?

    Since he did not find anything in the vi, Su Yang left the vi and decided to take a look at the courtyard.

    This time, he activated the system. He nned to rely on the system notification to give himself some inspiration.

    With the activation of the system, the semi-transparent [+] appeared on all the items in the courtyard.

    There were rocks, vegetables, roads, and... swimming pools.

    It was only then that Su Yang remembered that ever since the system turned into +2, he could add points to an entire area.

    Forget swimming pools, he could even add points to skyscrapers and pyramids if he bought them himself.

    Of course, he did not have it now, so he could only look for it from the area that he owned.

    He already had a swimming pool and it was a small one. There was no point in adding points to another one, so Su Yang thought for a while and decided to skip the swimming pool.

    Su Yang walked towards the backyard.

    Along the way, the cobblestones, small paths, empty spaces, and the straw hut that had just been built all revealed a translucent [+].

    However, looking at the scenery along the way, Su Yang did not have any desire to turn them into humans. After all, these things did not look good and there was nothing new about them. Su Yang still wanted to add some points to an interesting area so it could take human form.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang walked to the empty space in the backyard. He looked around and his gazended on the bamboo forest!

    Perhaps due to the influence of the three missing points, the bamboo forest looked even more magnificent than the first time Su Yang saw it.

    Some of the bamboos were tall and straight as they soared into the sky while others were slender and elegant, looking as green as a wless piece of jade. A gust of wind blew, and the bamboo forest rustled, like a green barrier, revealing a trace of summer¡¯s coolness.

    Should I use this (Advanced Life Transfer Voucher) on this bamboo forest?

    Su Yang thought about it and felt that it was... rather reliable!

    Just do it!

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang did not hesitate anymore. He walked closer to the bamboo forest. Indeed, a translucent [+] appeared above the bamboo forest.

    Su Yang tapped on it and instantly, the entire bamboo forest was covered with ayer of light, indicating that Su Yang had chosen an entire area.

    After confirming that he could add some points to the bamboo forest, Su Yang took out the (Advanced Life Transition Voucher] from his pocket and tore it.

    As Su Yang tore off the (Advanced Life Transition Voucher), and a notification appeared before him. (Do you want to use the Advanced Life Transfer Voucher on the bamboo forest?]

    Su Yang tapped on (Yes).

    The moment Su Yang chose (Yes), the sky in the backyard seemed to dim for a moment. The entire bamboo forest was suddenly enveloped by ayer of faint fluorescent light that was like fireflies dancing in the bamboo forest on a summer night. It illuminated the bamboo forest like a fairnd.

    Slowly, with the bamboo forest as the center, the fluorescence slowly rotated and spread, before suddenly erupting with a bright light!

    Su Yang closed his eyes immediately. He felt that the system was getting more and more fond of ying such intense games.

    Just as he wasining, there was an urgent beeping sound in his mind. Su Yang, who had received this notification many times before, knew without looking that it was the notification for [Advanced Life Transfer). He called out to the system, and sure enough, an exmation mark appeared on the system: High-Level Life Transition discovered. Please treat it well.

    Su Yang looked up at the bamboo forest.

    The bamboo forest that had been standing by the river had disappeared without a trace, leaving behind a patch of ground that had been turned upside down.

    At the same time, it began to rain. The quietly flowing river water was shattered by the raindrops as thin as needles. Small bubbles emerged and issued soft sounds.

    A woman in a green Han Chinese suit with long hair walked over silently from afar. She held a bamboo umbre and was barefooted. Her fair feet were as beautiful as white jade, sparkling and translucent. Her every move had a ssic beauty to it.

    Arriving in front of Su Yang, she kept her umbre and the rain stopped. Then, she bowed slightly to Su Yang. ¡°I am Qing Zhu. Greetings, Sir.¡±

    ¡®Qing Zhu...¡¯

    Su Yang repeated the name and felt that it was very interesting

    ¡®It¡¯s just that... this is a little monster that has its own name since its first transformation, right?

    ¡®Why is this monster different from the other monsters?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the gentledy before him and asked, ¡°Why do you have your own name?¡±

    Qing Zhu looked at Su Yang with a yful expression on his face. ¡°Because I am a Green Bamboo Forest. After I was enlightened, I named myself Qing Zhu.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I was thinking that if I were to give birth to a son and a daughter with the official in the future, the boy would take the official¡¯s surname, and the girl would take the concubine¡¯s surname and also be surnamed Qing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought of all the names. If we have a child, it¡¯ll be called Qing Li. If we have two, I¡¯d If there are two of them, we can call her... Qing Yi.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Is this girl thinking too much? She wants to have a child the moment she got here! She was even more anxious than Xu Lu!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was deep in thought, an interface popped up on Qing Zhu¡¯s body. (Bamboo Forest+1: High-Tier Life Transfer, Middle-Tier Spiritual Wisdom, Humanoid Body.)

    Because it was just an additional point added through the (Advanced Life Transfer Voucher), Qing Zhu did not obtain any special abilities. This was within Su Yang¡¯s expectations.

    However, the rain seemed to have stopped after the Qing Zhu closed the green umbre. ¡®Is that a special item?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang looked at the umbre on the ground and turned on the system. Instantly, an interface appeared above the umbre.

    (Special Item: Qing Zhu¡¯s Umbre]

    Ability: An umbre used as apanion when Qing Zhu was born. Opening the umbre can cause rainy weather, putting away the umbre will stop the rain.

    Limitation: It¡¯s only effective in the hands of Qing Zhu in her birthce.

    Note: Actually, this is just an ornamental umbre. It¡¯s useless once you leave this area.

    ¡®An ornamental umbre?!¡¯

    When Su Yang saw the notification, he wanted tough out loud!

    ¡®Haha, this isn¡¯t an ornamental umbre! This is another divine weapon!¡¯

    He had always had a special item (Raincoat That Likes Bad Weather), but due to the many restrictions, it was very difficult to use!

    However, now that he had Qing Zhu¡¯s Umbre, Su Yang felt that he could use it!

    He thought about the usage restriction of the (Raincoat That Likes Bad Weather), and another requirement was that he had to be exposed to the rain in public.

    Su Yang looked at the spacious backyard. ¡®Previously, the virtual space didn¡¯t have such arge space so I wasn¡¯t able to fulfil this requirement. The backyard should be considered a spacious ce without any shelter, right?

    ¡®Do I only need someone to watch over me?

    ¡®Maybe I should try finding a few little monster beans.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang said to Qing Zhu who was holding an umbre and looking at the beautiful scenery in the backyard, ¡°Qing Zhu, wait here for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Without waiting for Qing Zhu to agree, he ran back to the vi.

    Arriving at the vi, Su Yang called the little monster beans over and asked them to remove the raincoat that they liked to spoil the weather.

    When the four little monster beans scrambled to take the Raincoat That Likes Bad Weather down, they called out to Su Yang, asking for credit. Su Yang grabbed the raincoat and the four little monster beans before running away.

    The four little monster beans were stunned when they were caught by Su Yang. Their big eyes were filled with doubt and surprise.

    ¡°Bean? Bean?¡± they called out.

    He seemed to be saying, ¡°I¡¯ve already brought something for you, why are you still snatching it from me?¡±

    Su Yang did not bother about them. He ran to the backyard and ced them on the ground. Then, he shook his raincoat and put it on Qing Zhu.

    Qing Zhu¡¯s face was filled with questions.

    As Su Yang smoothed her raincoat, he said, ¡°Try it on and see if it works.¡±

    Under Su Yang¡¯smand, the four little monster beans sat on the ground, staring at Qing Zhu in boredom. Qing Zhu was a woman who looked like she had walked out of a painting. She was wearing a cyan Han attire that made her look like a fairy. However, she was wearing a cyan Han attire inside and a transparent raincoat outside. She held an umbre in her hand, and it was raining. She looked like... a lunatic. Qing Zhu¡¯s face was filled with shame and anger, but because she was Su Yang¡¯s little monster, she could only let Su Yang do whatever he wanted...

    Su Yang, on the other hand, stood nearby and looked at her expectantly. ¡°How is it? Do you feel anything?¡±

    Qing Zhu was speechless.

 Chapter 340 Treating Qu Xiaomeng In The Middle Of The Night!

    <h4>Chapter 340 Treating Qu Xiaomeng In The Middle Of The Night!</h4>

    Noticing Qing Zhu¡¯s confusion, Su Yang asked, ¡°Is there a prompt?¡±

    Qing Zhu forced a smile. ¡°There is-¡°

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Did the notification say that the ability can take effect here?¡±

    Qing Zhu nodded.

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Select me as the target to turn invisible.¡±

    Qing Zhu pondered for a while. After a while, she pointed her finger and Su Yang suddenly felt his body be extremely cool. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head. He knew that his ability had taken effect!

    Sure enough, he slowly disappeared into the backyard...

    The little monster beans were all yawning as they looked at Qing Zhu. There was a faint red glow on their bodies. It looked like they were about to explode.

    All of a sudden, a little monster bean turned around and was shocked when it saw Su Yang disappear. It patted the little monster bean beside it and pointed at Su Yang while calling out, ¡°Little Bean!¡±

    The other three little monster beans also turned around in surprise. Then they looked around and started to shout, ¡°Beans! Beans! Beans!¡±

    They were happy, but because there was no one ¡°watching¡±, their invisibility ability was rendered useless. Su Yang, who was moving stealthily towards Qing Zhu, suddenly appeared in the air.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He came to the little monster bean¡¯s side, grabbed a few little monster beans, and scolded, ¡°I told you to look at her, look at her, why are you still distracted!¡±

    ¡°Beans... Beans...¡± The four little monster beans lowered their heads after being scolded by Su Yang. However, it was because of them that they could only continue to experiment.

    After spending so many days with the little monster beans, Su Yang had a rough understanding of their thoughts.

    Even though they were +4 monsters, their thinking was simpler because they were simple-minded. As long as they were given a goal and thought that they were doing housework, they would not explode so easily, and they would work harder.

    After all... housekeeping was their life.

    That was why Su Yang brainwashed them, telling them that this was a new kind of housework and that they would only be happy if they were good. As expected, the little monster beans became much more serious. They stared at Qing Zhu with their big eyes, and Su Yang turned invisible again.

    At that moment, Qing Zhu was still silently wearing a Han Chinese raincoat and holding an umbre in the rain...

    Su Yang made twops around the vi. When he found that there was no problem with his invisibility, he muttered ¡®exit¡¯ and exited the virtual space. After all, the virtual space and reality were two different worlds, so no one knew if it would work if he and Qing Zhu were in two different worlds.

    Fortunately, the ability was still effective. Su Yang went downstairs and took a stroll around the building. The feeling of being able to hide and be free was amazing!

    Su Yang wandered around the neighborhood for a while. Perhaps it was because there was no one around at night, Su Yang started to feel bored.

    Just as he was about to go home to rest, he suddenly realized that he had reached Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s house. Standing below Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s building, Su Yang hesitated for a moment. He suddenly recalled Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s painful voice that night. ¡®She seems to be sick, and it looked serious. She should be fine, right?¡¯

    ¡®Although a cold won¡¯t kill a person, if there are anyplications, it¡¯ll be very troublesome...¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, a voice rang in his head.

    [Beep. New random mission.]

    ¡®Eh, a mission? Could it be rted to Qu Xiaomeng?¡¯

    Su Yang called out the system. As expected, the random quest stated. (Treat Qu Xiaomeng.)

    Those five words were concise. Su Yang felt that... he had a legitimate reason to go to Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s house.

    Su Yang went upstairs to Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s house. Through the door, he could still hear Qu Xiaomeng coughing. It sounded a little scary.

    Su Yang remembered that when he called Qu Xiaomeng that night, she only had a blocked nose and did not cough. ¡®Why did her cold be worse in the past few hours?¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang did not waste any more time. Instead, he took out the Shape-Shifting Vellum. Then, he used the paper key and used its omnipotent lock-picking powers to open the door silently.

    Entering Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s house in the middle of the night was really exciting!

    As the saying goes, you¡¯re a stranger when you first meet but you¡¯re no longer strangers on the second meet. With the previous experience, Su Yang did not panic. Furthermore, he was hiding.

    Su Yang sneaked into the bedroom and saw Qu Xiaomeng sleeping on the bed in her pajamas.

    When he got closer, Su Yang noticed that Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s face was sickly red. She kept mumbling as though she was talking nonsense.

    Su Yang ced his hand on her forehead. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s a little hot.¡¯

    Su Yang was afraid that the temperature of his hand was not urate, so he ced his forehead against it. It was still hot.

    From the looks of it, Qu Xiaomeng was having a fever.

    Just as Su Yang was making his judgment, Qu Xiaomeng started coughing again. ¡®Looks like she¡¯s really quite sick. Should I buy some medicine for her?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. Since the mission required him to treat Qu Xiaomeng, the sooner the better. ¡®The effects of medicine was too slow!

    ¡®Yesterday, Sanque shaved a bunch of his beard and hair. He has a lot of ginseng roots on hand. Can I give some to Teacher Qu?

    ¡®After all, even without this mission, Qu Xiaomeng still treated me quite well.¡¯

    Su Yang was not someone who did not know how to differentiate between good and bad. Qu Xiaomeng had been pestering him to learn and even wanted to tutor him. This was actually for his own good.

    ¡®I should repay kindness with kindness.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang brought Sanque out from the virtual space.

    Usually, Sanque was in the ginseng state and stayed in the flower pot. This time was no exception.

    However, perhaps because it was toote, it had already fallen asleep. Therefore, after it was taken out, Sanque sat in the pot with his eyes closed, not saying a word. His bald head looked veryical.

    Su Yang whispered, ¡°Sanque, take a look at her illness. Can it be treated? How many ginseng roots do you need?¡±

    Because Sanque was a living being, even if Su Yang held him, he could not turn invisible. Therefore, Su Yang could clearly see him slowly opening his eyes and looking at Qu Xiaomeng. After a while, it said, ¡°Fever, flu, mild bronchitis. She needs a 2cm ginseng root.¡±

    Then, it slowly closed its eyes.

    After closing its eyes, it said coldly, ¡°Put me back.¡±

    ¡®Yes, big boss! ¡®All doctors seem to act like bigwigs!¡¯

    Su Yang quickly ced Sanque back and poured a ss of water from the virtual space. He ced two 1cm ginseng roots and shook them. The ginseng roots melted when they entered the water. In a moment, they turned into a ss of clear yellow water.

    Su Yang carefully helped Qu Xiaomeng up from the bed so that she could lean on his shoulder. Then, he pinched her nose with one hand to make her open her mouth while he poured ginseng water into Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s mouth with the other.

    He was not afraid that Qu Xiaomeng would wake up. Anyway, he had the Forgetfulness Soup on his side..

    Luckily, Qu Xiaomeng was the embodiment of forgetfulness. Thest time Su Yang came to her house, she did not even notice Su Yang. This time, after drinking a cup of ginseng water, she merely coughed and did not even react.

    After the ginseng water was fed, Su Yang ced Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s soft body back onto the bed.

    It had to be said that the ginseng water was indeed effective. The sickly redness on Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s face faded and her breathing calmed down. She even started snoring.

    ¡®Hmm... kind of cute.¡¯

    Su Yang smiled as he adjusted her sleeping posture. He covered her with a thin nket and went downstairs.

    As Su Yang walked down the stairs, a beep sounded in his head. (Missionpleted.]

    ¡®Wonderful, I just randomly picked a random spot!

    Su Yang felt that he should go out more often. ¡®If I canplete the mission and obtain random points, why would I buy them?]

    The next day, Su Yang received Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s call the moment he woke up.

    Over the phone, Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s voice returned to normal. She said to Su Yang mysteriously, ¡°Su Yang, let me tell you. I dreamed of youst night.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡®Did she dream of me? Was she awakest night?

    ¡®That¡¯s not right! I was invisible!¡¯

    In the end, Qu Xiaomeng said, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t dream about you. I dreamed about your voice. Last night, I dreamed about an old grandpa. His whole body was shining, and he let a little angel treat my illness.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that Sanque?

    ¡®Could it be that she wasn¡¯t asleep at that time, but was dazed from the fever? Was she still conscious?¡¯

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Oh, is that so? What does that have to do with me?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng said softly, ¡°But that little angel¡¯s voice is exactly the same as yours. She calls me Teacher Qu and even says things like ¡®let me open your mouth¡¯ and ¡®drink¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Then, I woke up this morning and recovered!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Rubbish! You recovered because I fed you ginseng water, okay?! What a fool.¡¯

    However, Su Yang would not admit it at such a time. Hence, he said unhappily, ¡°Teacher Qu, it¡¯s too boring for you to tell me about your dream.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Qu Xiaomeng said excitedly, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! This tone, this voice! It¡¯s this¡¯ Teacher Qu¡¯. It¡¯s exactly the same as in my dream! Really!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless and hung up.

    Even though Su Yang had hung up on her, Qu Xiaomeng was still excited. After the ¡®dream¡¯ she hadst night, she woke up today and realized that she hadpletely recovered. She even suspected that she had a fortuitous encounter!

    She felt that she must have met something divine. Otherwise, how could she recover so fast?

    She took out her phone and excitedly posted on her WeChat Moments, sharing her amazing news...

    Ignoring Qu Xiaomeng, who was letting herself loose, Su Yang knew that she was not in the right state of mind.

    He went to thepany as nned and continued the post-production of ¡®Fighting the Buddha¡¯ with the team.

    After all, this movie was rted to his Silver Points and the artificial intelligenceboratory! It was also rted to the future development of New Arts Culture! He had to take it seriously!

    Thankfully, with his various abilities and talent, all the post-production editing and special effects had beenpleted that Wednesday afternoon after a week of overtime!

    This also meant that this movie could finally get onto the inte and truly be tested by the market!

    Su Yang felt that... sess or failure depended on this!

 Chapter 341 Iâ€™ve Been Replenishing My Body Recently

    <h4>Chapter 341 I¡¯ve Been Replenishing My Body Recently</h4>

    At that moment, Qu Xiaomeng was at home receiving her brother¡¯s call.

    She was wearing pajamas with suspenders and a wireless earpiece. She was doing some exercise facing the television.

    As she bounced up and down, her breasts swayed up and down rhythmically like two water bags. It was almost blinding. It was only because she was so active at home that if she was outside, it would probably make the onlookers nosebleed.

    Actually, there was a reason why Qu Xiaomeng was exercising at home.

    Ever since she caught a cold and had a feverst time, she understood the importance of health, so she bought a new game console online. It had a game that worked with the gym ring, and she could y games while exercising.

    This was a blessing for girls like her who had no interest in sports.

    After she bought it back, she had indeed fallen in love with the game. If she did not y it for two to three hours every day, she would sweat profusely as if something was missing. Today was no exception. She woke up in the morning, ate, and rested for a while. Then she turned on the game console and television and started her exercise.

    However, not long after, she received a call from her younger brother, Qu Xuan.

    She took out the wireless earphone and put it on. As she continued exercising, she picked up her brother¡¯s call.

    Qu Xuan asked, ¡°Sister, is what you said on your Moments two days ago true? Have you really recovered from your illness when you woke up?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng panted heavily as she said, ¡°Phew, that¡¯s right! It¡¯s super magical!¡±

    Qu Xuan pondered for a while. ¡°I remember that you told me that you dreamed of Su Yang?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng opened her hands and made a stretching gesture. The people in the game did the same. ¡°Huff, it¡¯s not a dream. I heard it. No, I heard it in my dream. I heard Su Yang¡¯s voice in my dream.¡±

    Qu Xuan said slyly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have such thoughts in the day and dreams in the night?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng jumped up and down, her breathing bing uneven. ¡°How is that possible? Hah! I really encountered something magical!¡±

    As she said that, she stopped what she was doing and adjusted her clothes that were slightly messy due to excessive exercise. She wiped the sweat on her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! Use your brain to think. If I didn¡¯t have a fortuitous encounter, how could I have recovered overnight?

    ¡°Let me tell you, in a few days, my grandpa and little angel wille looking for me! Then I¡¯ll be the female lead!

    ¡°So you better return the money you owe me since you were young! I¡¯ll spare your life then! Do you hear me?!¡±

    Qu Xuan said, ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve really read too many novels. You want to transmigrate all day and be the main character. I still remember your wallet.¡±

    With that, he hung up without hesitation.

    Beep... Beep... Beep... Beep...

    Hearing Qu Xuan hang up the phone, Qu Xiaomeng waved her hands frantically. ¡°Ahhh! Why don¡¯t you believe me?! This is all real!¡±

    Su Yang witnessed the scene of the siblings making the call... Because the siblings called him by his name, (Heaven¡¯s Eye) prompted him. He had no choice but to look. Hence, he could clearly see Qu Xuan hugging a girl and ying with water in the swimming pool. He also saw Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s voluptuous exercise...

    ¡®Hmm, my nose is feeling a little uneasy.¡¯

    Because the siblings did not mention his name again, the scene before Su Yang¡¯s eyes disappeared. At that moment, he was standing behind Chu Xia in his office.

    Chu Xia sat in front of theputer and looked up at him with a curious gaze. ¡°Why did you suddenly stop talking?¡± Su Yang took out a piece of paper from his pocket and wiped the blood from his nose. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t feel well.¡±

    Chu Xia looked at him strangely, ¡°Why is your nose suddenly bleeding?¡±

    Su Yang covered his nose with tissue paper. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Perhaps the weather has been a little dry recently. After all, it¡¯s summer. ¡°.

    Then, he walked out from behind the desk. ¡°You write first. I¡¯ll go wash my nose. Let¡¯s continue our chat when we get back.¡±

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang¡¯s back view as she left the office and furrowed her brows. Based on a woman¡¯s sixth sense, she felt that things weren¡¯t that simple... However, she did not know what was wrong with her. After all, Su Yang had just arrived at the office and chatted with her for a short while before his eyes went nk and nose started bleeding... ¡®Could it be... Was it because he saw me?¡¯

    At the thought of this, Chu Xia nced at her reflection on theputer screen. ¡®Hmm... I am indeed beautiful.¡¯

    She raised her eyebrows and thought to herself, ¡®Looks like this idiot is notpletely a block of wood.¡¯

    Soon, Su Yang returned to the office.

    The first thing he said when he returned to the office was a guilty conscience. He exined, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been trying to nourish my body. I identally injured my head.¡±

    Chu Xia smiled as if she had seen through everything. Su Yang, who had a guilty conscience, felt a little creeped out. She said, ¡°Yes, I understand. Whatever you say.¡±

    Then, she changed the topic. ¡°By the way, did you say that you¡¯re going to the capital?¡± It was only then that Su Yang remembered that he came to look for Chu Xia. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to the capital for a few days. That¡¯s why I¡¯m greeting you. I won¡¯t be eating with you for the next few days.¡±

    During the week that Su Yang was working on the post-production, because the twopanies were facing each other, Chu Xia would oftene over in the name of ¡®sitting in front of theputer for too long and needing to take a walk¡¯.

    Even though this excuse was very clumsy, she was pretty, and she would pour everyone a ss of water from time to time to get some documents, so no one had any objections.

    Of course, there was another reason. It was obvious that this girl had a close rtionship with her boss. Only a fool would jump out to test the cruelty of capitalism.

    Therefore, afterpleting the post-production of the first online movie, Su Yang was prepared to visit hispany in Shanghai. Of course, he had to greet Chu Xia.

    Chu Xia didn¡¯t ask why Su Yang was going to the capital. She just nodded obediently. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±

    Su Yang swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. Actually, he wanted to tell her that he probably wouldn¡¯t being to work during the holiday once he returns. But looking at the girl¡¯s expectant gaze, he decided not to say it.

    He smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing that Su Yang had agreed, Chu Xia stood up happily. ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you to lunch today to bid farewell to our Director!¡± Since Chu Xia had already said so, Su Yang naturally had no reason to reject her. Hence, after informing Wang Dong, he and Chu Xia left the office building and walked towards the restaurant outside.

    The two of them often went to a restaurant for a mealst week. This week, they were sick of it and went to another restaurant. Today, Su Yang went to the noodle restaurant out of habit.

    As he walked, he suddenly realized that Chu Xia was not following him. He turned around and saw Chu Xia jumping around on the ground like a nimble squirrel. She was like a child, doing something.

    Su Yang stopped and looked at her curiously. ¡°What are you doing?¡±.

    Chu Xia smiled and looked up. Her beautiful face had the youthful aura of a young girl. She yfully said, ¡°I¡¯m stepping on your shadow.¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡°You stepped on my shadow?¡±

    Chu Xia smiled until two dimples appeared on her face. ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that if you step on someone¡¯s shadow. No matter where that person goes or how far they go, they¡¯ll never get lost.¡±

    Su Yang looked at her smiling face. Her doe-like eyes were sparkling under the sunlight like a brilliant star...

    In the afternoon, Su Yang arranged everything. Now that the movie had beenpleted, all that was left was to announce and release the movie. Those were all contracts, so it was enough for Li Zijun and Producer Zhao to follow up and coordinate.

    After that, Su Yang started to ¡®squeeze¡¯ the childbor workers and let Bubbles continue to film Monster Family. Now that the poprity of Monster Family was gradually fading, there was still a group of fans urging for updates.

    Su Yang intended to let Bubbles take a video of this series during his free time. He wanted Bubbles to continue umting fans.

    After all... if she was too free, it was easy for something to happen. This little girl was a female devil. If he did not look after her, it would be very dangerous! As for the few people from the film and televisionpany, Su Yang also asked them to do some post-production work for the Monster Family short drama as practice.

    After making all the arrangements, Su Yang stopped going to work. ¡®However, he didn¡¯t go to the capital either.¡¯

    He directly called Tan Mei, the general manager of New Arts Culture, and Chu Hong, the assistant manager and asked them toe to Shanghai. He nned to listen to thepany¡¯s report during this period.

    He wasn¡¯t tormenting the staff out of boredom. Instead, he was really sorting out some things.

    On Thursday, Tan Mei and Chu Hong arrived in Shanghai. Su Yang met them at a high-end restaurant.

    Since Su Yang was the one who treated them to a meal, he and Pan Zhaodi arrived early.

    When the two of them arrived, Su Yang asked Pan Zhaodi to wee them.

    Soon, under Pan Zhaodi¡¯s lead, Su Yang met the two executives of his agency.

    Su Yang had seen Chu Hong before, but this was Tan Mei¡¯s first time.

    Tan Mei looked about the same age as Chu Hong. She looked like she was in her thirties or forties. Perhaps because she was in the entertainment industry, she did not look that old. Instead, she looked very fashionable.

    Seeing the two of them enter the private room, Su Yang stood up and extended his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy recently, so I don¡¯t have time to go to the capital. I can only trouble the two of you toe. Wee to Shanghai.¡± Tan Mei smiled and shook hands with Su Yang. Although Chu Hong shook hands with Su Yang as well, her expression remained indifferent.

    Su Yang did not mind.

    After all, other than wanting to meet Tan Mei, the most important reason why he asked to meet the two of them was to solve Chu Hong¡¯s problem.

    Chu Hong had caught Su Yang off guard during thest wrapping up party, leaving behind a bunch of mysteries. Su Yang could not possibly allow such a mysterious woman to control the situation, nor could he go to the managementpany without knowing anything.

    After all, if this woman had any ulterior motives or intentions, it would cause a huge problem if she exposed him on the spot...

 Chapter 342 The VIP Roomâ€™s Power Struggle!

    <h4>Chapter 342 The VIP Room¡¯s Power Struggle!</h4>

    After all, although Su Yang was the boss, Chu Hong and Tan Mei were the bosses of these artists and employees.

    They did not own any shares in thepany, so they were not afraid of the consequences. If they caused trouble, thepany might copse instantly. Therefore, Su Yang¡¯s motive today was simple. He wanted to find out what Chu Hong was up to.

    He had even taken out the hourss, just to settle this once and for all today.

    She gestured for the two of them to sit down. Pan Zhaodi closed the door and sat beside Su Yang This private room was not big and was normally reserved for six people. Su Yang and Pan Zhaodi sat together while Tan Mei and Chu Hong sat opposite him. Both sides were very spacious.

    Since it was probably their first time meeting, the four of them studied each other.

    Truth be told, Su Yang was not considered handsome. He was just delicate and pretty. He had a schrly air about him that made people feelfortable.

    Of course, thisfort was rather immature in society and business.

    What the mall needed was dominance, a king of war, not a student who looked like a fawn.

    Therefore, Tan Mei felt slightly disappointed after sizing Su Yang up.

    In her eyes, Su Yang was wearing a simple T-shirt and ying with an hourss-shaped toy. He did not even look like a business elite, let alone a boss. He looked like a child who had not grown up.

    He was too young and inexperienced.

    She wanted her boss to be a man of his word. He had the charisma to lead thepany to be the head of the domestic entertainment industry.

    However, on second thought, the boss was not someone she could choose. No matter how ¡®bad¡¯ he was, he was still better than Young Master Yin.

    Other than the basic maintenance fees, Young Master Ying did not care about thepany and did not help thepany at all.

    Although this boss was a little young, he seemed to value thepany very much.

    Hence, she was only slightly disappointed with Su Yang¡¯s immaturity before she left. She was more curious about how this young boss nned thepany.

    On the other hand, Chu Hong merely looked at Su Yang. There was no change in her expression. It was as if they were meeting for the first time. She was neither sad nor happy. There was no expression on her face, and no one could guess what she was thinking.

    The private room fell silent.

    Su looked at the two of them who had their own thoughts and took the initiative to say, ¡°Sister Tan, it¡¯s been a long and tiring journey. Have you encountered any problems recently?¡±

    Tan Mei was a very easy-going person. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. The operation is pretty good.¡±

    Chu Hong¡¯s lips twitched slightly.

    Su Yang shifted his gaze to her. ¡°Then, Chu Hong, are you guys facing any problems?¡±

    The difference in Su Yang¡¯s pronunciation was obvious. Tan Mei did not show it on her face, but her heart skipped a beat. She felt that something was amiss.

    However, Chu Hong acted as if she did not notice the difference in Su Yang¡¯s greeting. She said calmly, ¡°Actually, there are still some difficulties. For example, ourpany¡¯s funds have always been insufficient, and many of our marketing ns cannot be carried out. There are good seedlings but no money to promote.¡± ¡°Sister Tan and I have some resources in the industry, but we cannot rely on us to make a name for ourselves. The production team prioritizes the viewership ratings and box office. The artistes are not famous, so no matter how many favors we owe them, they will not dare use them.

    After saying that, she nced at Tan Mei and added, ¡°Also, thepany¡¯s system is a little messy when ites to the arrangements of thepany¡¯s artistes. Normally, I should be the one to arrange and choose this part of the work, but recently, the other departments of thepany have directly assigned the artistes to film thepany¡¯s brother.¡± ¡°This kind of movie hasn¡¯t been discussed by thepany, and I haven¡¯t studied the project in detail. I¡¯m very doubtful whether this project will seed or not. Will it have a negative effect on the actors?¡±.

    Tan Mei¡¯s heart ¡®exploded¡¯ when she heard Chu Hong¡¯s words. Chu Hong¡¯s words clearly said that there was a problem with thepany, and she was even ming Tan Mei.

    m

    However, she had worked with Chu Hong for many years and had been friends with her for many years. She knew very well that Chu Hong had ulterior motives and was ming Su Yang!

    She used Su Yang of ¡®abusing his power¡¯ and asked the female artistes in hispany to film for her other projects.

    This was a p in the face in front of Su Yang.

    At that thought, she looked at Su Yang and realized that he was still smiling as though he did not understand what Chu Hong meant.

    She could not help but hesitate. Did Director Su not hear the hidden meaning in Chu Hong¡¯s words? Or did he hear it but was shrewd and did not reveal it ...

    If that was the case ... she would have to reevaluate President Su.

    Of course, Su Yang could tell that he was not as kind and innocent as Tan Mei thought.

    He had grown up in the vige, and he had seen many schemes. In a ce that was almost isted from the rest of the world, if he was innocent, he would be eaten until there was nothing left.

    In the few months that he had been in Shanghai, he had been through a lot of dark, white, and gray things. This made him extremely familiar with these people.

    Previously, he did not understand why Chu Hong seemed to have a problem with him and even purposely went to Shanghai to meet him, but now ... he knew.

    He quietly yed with the hourss and then said to Pan Zhaodi, ¡°Zhaodi, pour us some water.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi nodded. ¡°Yes, Director Su.¡±

    As she spoke, she got up and walked to the door to pour some hot water.

    No matter where Pan Zhaodi was, she was an existence that attracted people¡¯s attention. Other than her appearance and figure, her steel-like temperament was enough to make people involuntarily cast their eyes on her.

    However, the three people did not seem to notice her at all. They continued to stare at each other silently, and there was a sense of hostility in the air.

    Su Yang looked at Chu Hong and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s apany. There will always be special circumstances. As long as the results are good, isn¡¯t it enough?¡±

    Chu Hong smiled. ¡°Makes sense, Director Su.¡±

    This was the first time she smiled, and it was also the first time she agreed with Su Yang. However, she felt that Su Yang was mocking her.

    Su Yang did not get angry and continued, ¡°That movie was filmed by a filmpany of mine. We have estimated that this project will be popr.¡± Chu Hong nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    After saying that, he changed the topic. ¡°However, being popr does not mean that the actors are popr. Furthermore, taking on roles also depends on whether the acting path is suitable for the actors. It will be helpful for her character profile and fans to maintain it. Not all shows can be actors.¡± Even though he said it calmly, the meaning behind his words wasced with hostility.

    Tan Mei only felt like she was being ridiculous. Even though she realized that the two of them were at odds with each other, she could not understand why the two of them who had ¡®met¡¯ for the first time looked like enemies who had been enemies for many years. But whether it was for Chu Hong or Su Yang, she did not want things to get worse.

    Sheughed and said, ¡°Director Su, please forgive me. Chu Hong didn¡¯t mean to question

    you.¡±

    As she said that, she secretly pulled Chu Hong¡¯s sleeve under the table, signaling her to stop talking

    However, Su Yang ignored Tan Mei¡¯s attempt to smooth things over and asked Chu Hong instead, ¡°How do you know that I haven¡¯t done any research on Lin Jiali¡¯s character?¡± Chu Hong chuckled.

    Su Yang waved at Pan Zhaodi.

    Thus, Pan Zhaodi, who had just poured the water, stood up and took out a copy of Lin Jiali¡¯s investigation report from her bag, then ced it in front of Chu Hong.

    Tan Mei¡¯s eyes lit up. Although she did not know the results of Su Yang¡¯s investigation in this report, as the boss of a corporation, she could tell that Su Yang was serious about this matter since he was willing to do the investigation for an artist of her ownpany. She could also tell that Su Yang valued hispany!

    However, she was pleasantly surprised, but Chu Hong did not think so. She ced her hand on the report and said directly, ¡°I don¡¯t need to read this report because it has no value to our conversation.¡±

    Even though Su Yang knew what she meant, he replied, ¡°Oh? Then what is of value to our conversation?¡±

    Chu Hong said coldly, ¡°The development of apany requires a strict system. You bypassed me and privately appointed a movie for the actors. This is not in line with thepany¡¯s procedures. If everything goes like this in the future, how will thepany operate?

    ¡°Furthermore, during the filming of your movie, our artistes almost received an unspoken rule.¡± Then, Chu Hong told him about a female artiste who was threatened by Director Wang on set and was almost raped.

    Su Yang witnessed that incident with his own eyes, so he was very clear about it.

    After hearing what Chu Hong said, Tan Mei looked at Su Yang and opened her mouth. She wanted to ask something but did not say anything

    Because she finally realized something was wrong ...

    Why was Chu Hong so clear about these things? Su Yang, on the other hand, was not surprised that Chu Hong knew about these things.

    Something must have happened between the two.

    Tan Mei, who had been in the film and television industry for more than ten years and had oncemanded the winds and rain, was rational enough not to interrupt. Instead, she quietly watched the two of them fight.

    Chu Hong looked at Su Yang with undisguised mockery in her eyes. Her heart was filled with joy.

    Because she knew her general.

    As the boss, Su Yang¡¯s natural standpoint was to uphold thepany¡¯s rules and procedures. Otherwise, anyone could ride on his head and pee.

    Furthermore, he had vited thepany¡¯s rules and almost caused thepany to lose money.

    In other words, everything in thepany belonged to Su Yang. Even if there was a loss, it would be Su Yang¡¯s loss. If Su Yang was willing, no one could interfere.

    ¡°But ... you¡¯re the boss. If you don¡¯t set an example, protect thepany¡¯s rules and interests, then who will? Su Yang was forced into a dead end.

    Chu Hong felt that victory was within her grasp.

 Chapter 343 Defeating Chu Hong! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 343 Defeating Chu Hong! (1)</h4>

    In fact, she had nothing against Su Yang. To be more urate, she had nothing against Su Yang before he interfered with thepany.

    Initially, she was simr to Tan Mei. They both thought that changing a boss would be a good thing for the managementpany. After all, no matter how bad a boss was, he was still better than Ying Shao.

    Hence, she was friendly towards Su Yang at the start.

    However, she did not expect that the foreigner would directly interfere with thepany¡¯s matters before he even arrived at thepany. Moreover, she was the one in charge of thepany¡¯s matters and had the artist film his show.

    This really touched Chu Hong¡¯s nerve.

    She was the kind of person who had a strong desire for control and power. She could ept that her boss did not know anything, but she could not ept her boss interfering in her work!

    However... even though she was thepany¡¯s Vice-President in name, she did not have any shares. To put it bluntly, she was just a high-ranking employee. Hence, even though Su Yang had gone overboard, she could only endure it.

    However, her silence did not get her anywhere. Before long, she found out that the trainees had almost been vited.

    This made her feel that the otherpanies under Su Yang were in a mess, and there was a mix of good and bad employees. This made her even more disappointed in Su Yang and his prospects. In fact, she even had the thought of jumping ship.

    However, the upper echelons of the entertainment industry had solidified their positions. With her qualifications, there were not many positions that she could jump from. Everypany had its own pit, and there was no ce for her.

    Furthermore, she was also afraid of going to a newpany. Without a rtively weak leader like Tan Mei, she would not have much power.

    This made her even more frustrated.

    Right at that moment, someone came to look for her. That person said that he had some personal grudges with her boss and hoped that she could help him vent his anger. He wanted to destroy New Arts Culture so that Su Yang would not have the energy to deal with other things.

    The first thing Chu Hong did was refuse. It wasn¡¯t that she had high morals or professional ethics, but it was because she was... careful not to work with strangers.

    However, that person was very generous. He immediately gave her 100,000 yuan as a reward, and promised her 900,000 yuan as well as the position of the Artiste Director of arge agency.

    Chu Hong... was moved.

    She was not someone who had a very high professional ethics, or else she would not have ¡®sold¡¯ Han Yi to an outsider for money even though she was clearly working in New Arts Culture.

    Yes, that¡¯s right. Han Yi¡¯s departure was not because she felt sorry for Han Yi or was unwilling to dy her. Instead, it was purely because of money...

    However, she knew how to disguise herself better than others. She used the excuse that she was thinking for Han Yi and did not want to dy Han Yi so that Han Yi could achieve meteoric sess. Then, she tried all sorts of ways to persuade Tan Mei and finally got through to her.

    ¡®But actually... there¡¯s no such noble person in the world.¡¯

    In the entertainment industry, artistes were all beautifully packaged goods that were sold for a high price. If not for that A-list celebrity bribing her, why would she let Han Yi go?

    Therefore, this time, someone had bribed her and prepared a way out for her, so she jumped right back.

    After all, in her eyes, there was a way out for money, and she just happened to dislike her boss. No one could resist it!

    Therefore, she came to Shanghai without Tan Mei¡¯s knowledge a few days ago and threatened Yang Meiyue to make some suggestive moves to Su Yang.

    After all, from her point of view, Su Yang had ulterior motives towards Lin Jiali, and he even bought over her managementpany, which was a leading female artist. He must be a pervert. If a silly girl were to take the initiative to hint to him, he would definitely be eager to act.

    On the other hand, Yang Meiyue had a weak personality. As long as Su Yang was a little more forceful, she would most likely seed. At that time, she would take the opportunity tofort Yang Meiyue and use the excuse of backing her up to sue Su Yang for rape, causing Su Yang¡¯s reputation to be ruined and New Arts culture to copse!

    ev

    However, Su Yang did not fall for it at all. It was as if Yang Meiyue did not exist.

    However, she did not think that she was wrong. Instead, she thought that Su Yang was just trying to cover up. After all... Su Yang and Yang Meiyue returned to the banquet hall alone. Who knew what they did when they disappeared?

    However, when she went to ask Yang Meiyue, Yang Meiyue denied and said that she and Su Yang were innocent. Chu Hong was so angry that she wanted to scold Yang Meiyue for being shameless!

    Since her n did not work, she came up with another n. She managed to win over a group of people in thepany, as well as a few trainees and the male artiste, Luo Yi. She nned to wait for Su Yang to arrive at the capital before announcing the unspoken rules of Su Yang¡¯s production team in front of everyone. She wanted Su Yang to make a fool out of himself and ruin his reputation in thepany. Then, she would leave thepany together with them.

    In fact, over the past few days, she had been secretly working on the contract termination of a few artistes.

    However, she did not expect Su Yang to be so alert. He did not go to the capital but summoned them to Shanghai.

    Actually, Chu Hong was already very frustrated on the way to Shanghai. She felt that Su Yang was always unpredictable and would not fall for the trap.

    Tas 1

    However, after giving it some thought, she realized that her goal was to destroy the New Arts Culture. In that case, there was no need to make Su Yang suffer. She might as well bring those artistes away. When that time came, there would only be two artists, Yang Meiyue and Lin Jiali in New Arts Culture. It would be no different from crossing over.

    Hence, when she saw Su Yang today, she refused to cooperate and even pped him in front of everyone. It was because she was determined not to continue.

    ¡®This society is a two-way street. I treated you as my boss, so I had to give you face. However, you¡¯re nobody to me when I¡¯m about to leave!¡¯

    Furthermore, Chu Hong¡¯s mentality was even more twisted. Her pride did not want her to leave so easily!

    Her motive was simple! She wanted Su Yang to be speechless, admit his mistake, and promise her greater power and authority! Then, she would p Su Yang.

    ¡®Even if you beg me like this, I won¡¯t do it!¡¯

    Only by sitting on the body of a hated person and peeing could Chu Hong¡¯s resentment be appeased!

    Therefore, with such thoughts, Chu Hong¡¯s words were even sharper. She looked at Su Yang and said aggressively, ¡°Director Su, I¡¯m not someone who¡¯s looking for trouble on purpose. ¡°But our artist almost suffered irreparable damage. This is indeed your fault.

    ¡°And there are statews, family rules,pany rules, and the various departments¡¯ responsibilities. Since I¡¯m in charge of the artist¡¯s affairs, I think it¡¯s best to let me know if there¡¯s anything I can do. Let me make the arrangements. And you... don¡¯t get involved.¡± Su Yang yed with the hourss in his hand and nodded slowly. ¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡±

    There was an undetectable smile on Chu Hong¡¯s face. It was just as she had expected. A young boss like Su Yang was actually easy to deal with.

    Because they were inexperienced and easily fooled by professionals. Secondly, they liked to be different. In order to show that they were magnanimous and tolerant, they had principles, bottom lines, and argued for reasons. Those who opposed them would most likely admit their mistakes. Furthermore, they needed to be forgiven by this employee.

    After all, this was the only way to highlight their wisdom.

    However, Chu Hong would not let Su Yang get away with it. As long as Su Yang admitted his mistake, she would give him another p! Even if he admitted his mistake, she would not do it!

    Just as she was fantasizing, Su Yang looked at her and said casually, ¡°I think you¡¯re right. So... you don¡¯t have to be responsible for ourpany¡¯s artists anymore.¡±

    Chu Hong was stunned.

    ren

    Then, she heard Su Yang continue, ¡°I remember that thepanycks a cleaner, right? You can be a cleaner. You¡¯ll be in charge of the toilet area, okay?¡±

    Chu Hong¡¯s face turned red. She mmed the table and stood up suddenly. She shouted at Su Yang, ¡°Are you sick?!¡±

    Su Yang smiled at her. ¡°Do you have any medicine?¡±

    Chu Hong¡¯s face was red from anger. Her chest was heaving, and she almost fainted.

    At the same time, Tan Mei¡¯s expression changed as well. Even though she had already decided to sit back and watch the two of them fight, Su Yang¡¯s words were too insulting. She was naturally disgusted.

    After all, Chu Hong was not only her friend, but their positions were simr as well. If Su Yang could insult Chu Hong like that, he could also insult himself like that.

    She quickly said, ¡°Director Su, I think...¡±

    However, before she could finish her sentence, Su Yang waved his hand to signal her to calm down. Then, he looked at Chu Hong and said, ¡°Actually, I doubt your professional capability. After all, it¡¯s hard for me to understand how capable a person who is out there collecting money to destroy thepany is.

    ¡°However, I¡¯m not someone who cannot tolerate people. I won¡¯t fire you just because you made a mistake. I¡¯ll help you change your post and clean the toilet. I feel like I¡¯m making the best use of you.

    ¡°After all, I¡¯m young, easy to fool, and easily brainwashed by professionals. Am I right, Madam Chu Hong?¡± Chu Hong froze on the spot. Her head was buzzing because Su Yang was telling her the truth!

    ¡®Is this person a devil? How does he know what I¡¯m thinking?

    ¡®Also! How did he know that I was collecting money on the side? Wasn¡¯t it only that mysterious person and me who knew about this?¡¯

    Her heart was filled with panic, and she stood there, not knowing what to do.

    When Su Yang saw her expression, he did not feel any sympathy for her. He said, ¡°Miss Chu Hong, I hope that you will not go out casually after you return to your residence. I have already called the police and they will investigate you soon.¡±

    Chu Hong came back to her senses when she heard Su Yang¡¯s words. After working in the entertainment industry for so many years, she used her strong mental fortitude to suppress the fear in her heart. Then, she looked at Su Yang calmly and sneered. ¡°Director Su, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Also, I have to warn you not to speak without thinking. I can sue you for defamation!¡±

    Su Yang smiled and winked at her. ¡°Whether it¡¯s nder or not, we¡¯ll know in court. Guess how much evidence I have on you.¡± Su Yang¡¯s strategizing made Chu Hong¡¯s heart skip a beat.

 Chapter 344 Defeating Chu Hong! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 344 Defeating Chu Hong! (2)</h4>

    She looked at Su Yang¡¯s youthful face as if she was looking at an old monster. She realized that she could not read Su Yang¡¯s mind at all, and she did not know if he really had any evidence.

    Chu Hong gritted her teeth. Her face was cold as sheforted herself in her heart. He was bluffing. He couldn¡¯t have known. He couldn¡¯t have known!

    Just as she was thinking about this, Su Yang said slowly, ¡°A week ago, which is...¡±

    He took out his phone and looked at it like he had just remembered something. ¡°July 18th, 3 pm in the afternoon, in the Tianzi Room on the second floor of Imperial City¡¯s Wanhao Hotel. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t remember?¡±

    As Su Yang¡¯s time and location were revealed, Chu Hong¡¯s heart sank.

    Su Yang looked at her with a half-smile. ¡°Do you need me to borate? Miss Chu Hong, you were wearing a green dress and holding a new LV bag.¡± Chu Hong slowly sat back on the chair, her eyes lost focus.

    She knew she had failed.

    She also knew that the young man before her was not as harmless as he looked. He was not amb, but an old fox!

    If such a sly old fox had not been so confident, he would not have revealed the information that he had so easily. The reason why he had revealed it so easily was definitely because he had more important information in his hands, a trump card that could determine the oue!

    Needless to say, that was proof that she had taken the money.

    So she didn¡¯t know what to do...

    Just as she was thinking about that, Su Yang took out a book from under his chair and passed it to her. ¡°Ms. Chu Hong, this is for you. It¡¯s called ¡®You Will Not Die¡¯.¡±

    Chu Hong epted the book numbly. Then she saw the words¡¯ China¡¯s Modern History n ¡®on the cover.

    She looked at Su Yang questioningly.

    At that moment, Su Yang¡¯s smile was extremely bright. ¡°Come, open it and take a look.¡±

    For some reason, Chu Hong suddenly felt that Su Yang¡¯s smile was especially sincere. His words were very convincing, so she subconsciously opened the book and realized that... it was still about the modern history of China.

    She looked at Su Yang. ¡°... This book?¡±

    She was sensitive enough to notice that Su Yang revealed an almost imperceptible smile. Then, she saw Su Yang patting his head and saying, ¡°Oh, look at me. I took the wrong book. I¡¯m so sorry. I brought my textbook for ss...¡±

    Chu Hong....

    Tan Mei, who was watching everything from the side:...

    Su Yang took the book back from Chu Hong and closed it. ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you next time.¡±

    Su Yang picked up his book and waved at Pan Zhaodi. ¡°Alright, we can¡¯t eat anymore. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Standing at the door, Pan Zhaodi nodded and opened the door. Su Yang stood up and walked to the door. Then, as if she remembered something, she turned around and said to Tan Mei, who was still sitting there with her mouth agape, ¡°CEO Tan, are you nning to stay with her?¡±

    Tan Mei was jolted awake by Su Yang¡¯s words. She took a nce at Chu Hong and then at Su Yang. Without hesitation, she picked up her bag. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there, President Su.¡± Even though she had many years of friendship with Chu Hong, she knew her very well. Su Yang was right about Chu Hong.

    How could she be willing to get involved with someone who had epted money from anotherpany and wanted to destroy her ownpany? As the general manager of New Arts Culture, she should cut ties with Chu Hong, whether it was for public or private reasons.

    Towards her young boss, Tan Mei¡¯s attitude changed drastically. Initially, she thought that Su Yang was just an inexperienced sheep.

    However, he did not expect that an old fox like Chu Hong woulde up with a n and inspect the situation beforehand. Furthermore, when he was confronting Chu Hong, he killed her with a single strike. Chu Hong did not even have the chance to retort.

    How is this a sheep? This is a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing...

    As for Su Yang¡¯s shrewdness, she did not think that it would be detrimental to her as well. That was because she would not take any money from him or do anything that was against her professional ethics. No matter how shrewd Su Yang was, it would not affect her as long as she worked hard. On the contrary, this made her extremely excited. After all, everyone wanted their boss to be capable enough to lead them to the top. Tan Mei was no exception.

    Of course, Tan Mei was speechless when Su Yang made a mistake and gave her textbook to Chu Hong

    That was because she felt that it waspletely different from Su Yang¡¯s scheming style. She felt that it was extremely unreasonable...

    However, this made her feel more at ease with Su Yang. After all, such a boss was quite cute...

    The three of them left the room and went downstairs.

    Looking at Su Yang and Pan Zhaodi, Tan Mei wanted to speak a few times, but she swallowed her words.

    When they reached the lobby of the restaurant, Tan Mei could not hold herself back anymore. She stopped Su Yang and said to Su Yang after some deliberation, ¡°President... President Su, I¡¯m not trying to absolve Chu Hong. I just want to ask if there¡¯s still room for negotiation regarding Chu Hong¡¯s matter. After all... she¡¯s a veteran of thepany. If things get too awkward, it will affect thepany greatly.¡± Su Yang looked down at Tan Mei from a high vantage point. His gaze was so fixed that Tan Mei felt goosebumps.

    Was

    She suddenly felt like she had underestimated her boss.

    This young man who already had the presence of a superior was like a tiger cub. Even though he looked young, he had a power that could not be underestimated.

    However, she had been through a lot in the entertainment industry and was not easily intimidated. Hence, she looked at Su Yang without any guilt. After a while, Su Yang chuckled. ¡°It has a huge impact on thepany? Isn¡¯t it big now? Why don¡¯t you give Luo Yi a call and ask him if he wants to leave? Has his contract been signed? Why don¡¯t you ask a few trainees and see if they want to leave too?¡±

    Tan Mei was shocked.

    Su Yang looked at her and said sternly, ¡°Tan Mei, although I called you out, it doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re fine!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated the situation in Xin Yi Culture these past few years. The reason why Chu Hong dared to help others and lie to them is because you have arge part to me!¡±

    Tan Mei opened her mouth to retort.

    However, Su Yang cut her off. ¡°Don¡¯t say that what she did has nothing to do with you! You¡¯re conscientious and conscientious, and you¡¯re willing to do anything! But as the general manager, no matter how much Chu Hong tries to persuade you, you¡¯re wrong to let Han Yi go!¡±

    ¡°You are the general manager of thepany. Sacrificing thepany¡¯s interests for the sake of the so-called artiste¡¯s future is a dereliction of duty!¡±

    ¡°All these years, her desire for power has been growing, and her desire to control has only grown stronger because of your inaction! ¡°Furthermore, she nned to destroy thepany right under your nose! She even managed to turn six of thepany¡¯s eight artists against her, but you knew nothing about it! Do you have any control over thispany?!¡± ¡°Now that things havee to this, you have a lot of responsibility!¡±

    The more Su Yang spoke, the more serious he became. Pointing at Tan Mei, he said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t find out that you didn¡¯t collude with Chu Hong and were merely bewitched by her, you would still have a ce in court!¡±

    With that said, he waved his hand and said to Tan Mei, ¡°Go back to the capital immediately and hold on to all the contract termination contracts in the legal department. Wait for me to deal with them! If you let an artiste escape, go clean the toilet for me!¡±

    With that, Su Yang turned around and left without saying goodbye!

    Pan Zhaodi looked at Tan Mei expressionlessly. She nodded slightly and followed behind her with her long legs. Tan Mei was left alone. Tan Mei¡¯s face was pale. She stood where she was, her hands shaking.

    She really did not expect Su Yang to have such a strong aura when he got angry. He was like an evil dragon, and... she did not expect Chu Hong to be so ruthless. She actually nned to leave with six artistes in one go!

    This was digging up the roots of a new art culture!

    Initially, she was worried that Su Yang and Chu Hong would fall out with each other and cause thepany to copse. But now, she understood that the situation was dire...

    It was not that she did not suspect that Su Yang was lying, but Chu Hong¡¯s expression just now proved that Su Yang was telling the truth.

    Then this thing... is probably true, too... ¡® At this thought, she did not dare dy any further. She quickly took out her phone and called thepany¡¯s legal department. ¡°Hello, Ol ¡®Wong, did Chu Hong give you a few contracts recently?¡±

    Law Enforcement Wang said, ¡°Yes, CEO Tan. CEO Chu brought over a fewpany¡¯s contract termination agreements the day before yesterday. They are from the five trainees and Luo Yi. She said those trainees were eliminated. And Luo Yi decided to terminate the contract with the six of them after discussing with you because he doesn¡¯t match thepany¡¯s position.¡±

    We

    ¡°I¡¯ve already approved the contracts for the five trainees and stamped them. However, Luo Yi¡¯s contract was very important and involved the breach of contract. I didn¡¯t dare to deal with it, so I dragged it on. I wanted to have a chat with you yesterday, but you were called to a meeting in Shanghai, so I didn¡¯t have the chance to say anything!¡±

    When Tan Mei heard that Chu Hong had really done such a thing, her mind buzzed and she exploded. She shouted, ¡°Take down all those agreements for me! Cancel them! But keep the original documents for me! Chu Hong, you bastard!¡±

    Wang Fawu was shocked when he heard that. Tan Mei had always been known for her gentle personality in thepany. She rarely lost her temper and even when she did, she had never scolded anyone. Instead, it was Chu Hong who scolded people at every turn.

    Therefore, Tan Mei¡¯s bad temper this time really scared him.

    However, this also let him know the seriousness of the matter. He did not dare to dy and quickly followed Tan Mei¡¯s instructions...

    At the same time, Chu Hong slowly returned to her senses.

    She felt like she could not just sit there and wait for death!

    Even though Su Yang found out that she was collecting money, she could not admit defeat so easily!

    And she wasn¡¯t alone. She still had thepany¡¯s six artists allied, and... the mystery man.

    At that thought, she quickly took out her phone and found the number that the mysterious person had saved. She called it.

    Du du du...

    Before the call connected, Chu Hong suddenly felt something weird below her. It felt like it was itchy...

    She looked around and realized that there was no one around. She reached into her pants to scratch and felt morefortable.

    However, not long after, she felt a little itchy...

 Chapter 345 Chu Hongâ€™s Counterattack and Su Yangâ€™s Response!

    <h4>Chapter 345 Chu Hong¡¯s Counterattack and Su Yang¡¯s Response!</h4>

    Chu Hong was confused. She had never had any gynecological problems before, and her life had always been good. ¡®What¡¯s going on? Why is it so itchy?¡¯

    ¡°Am I allergic to the seafood I atest night?

    ¡®Still... even if I¡¯m allergic to seafood, it couldn¡¯t have taken it more than ten hours to react, right?¡¯

    She was confused.

    However, the itch down there was too unbearable. Even if she could not figure out the reason, she had no choice but to drink poison to quench her thirst. She started scratching again through her pants.

    After scratching for a while, the call finally connected.

    A man¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°Hello? Who are you?¡±

    Chu Hong ignored the fact that the other party did not even save her number and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m Chu Hong.¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± The man on the other side thought for a moment.

    ¡°Oh, Ms. Chu, have we made any progress?¡±

    Chu Hong was a veteran of the industry, so she knew how to put it to her advantage. She said, ¡°It¡¯s going very smoothly. I¡¯ve taken six of the eight artists from the New Arts Culture away, and a few from the other departments have decided to go with me.¡± ¡°These people are the backbone of New Arts Culture. If they all leave, it won¡¯t be a problem for New Arts Culture to be paralyzed.¡±

    When the man heard that, he was stunned for a moment. He did not praise her, but instead asked, ¡°If an artist leaves thepany, the newpany can still ept them. If you take away some normal employees, where can I put them?¡±

    Chu Hong felt her lower body itch again. She scratched it and said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Those employees have indeed decided to follow me, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I want to take them away.¡±

    Chu Hong¡¯s words made the man even more confused. ¡°Why are you persuading them if you¡¯re not bringing them along?¡±

    Chu Hong replied very calmly, ¡°After I leave, I n to send a message to thepany chat group that they¡¯re leaving so all the employees of New Arts Culture can see it. ¡°Tell me, after learning that they had betrayed thepany, wouldn¡¯t they be fired?

    ¡°Even if New Arts Culture did not fire them in order to maintain stability, everyone knows that they betrayed thepany. Should they leave or stay at that point in time?¡±

    Then, Chu Hong added, ¡°When I was chatting with them, I purposely said that the purpose of bringing them away was to destroy New Arts Culture, and they agreed. This is not a normal resignation...¡±

    sec

    The other end of the phone was silent for five seconds before the manughed and said, ¡°Chu Hong! You¡¯ve really impressed me! This n is amazing!¡± Seeing that the man was satisfied, Chu Hong heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re satisfied. However... I¡¯ve encountered some difficulties.¡±

    The man asked, ¡°What difficulty?¡±

    Chu Hong said, ¡°I was discovered by our new boss. He threatened to send me to court.¡±

    When the man heard that, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ourpany also has its own legal team. Especially since we recently encountered someone maliciously suing us, we have expanded the legal team. We have sufficient manpower.¡±

    ¡°If New Arts Culture really feels like suing you, our legal organization can help you fight this case! ¡°In a situation where there is no proof, this kind of thing depends on who can afford to dy it.¡±

    The man smiled. ¡°I believe that no one can afford to wait longer than me.¡±

    Chu Hong rxed after receiving the mysterious person¡¯s promise.

    Having worked at a bigpany before, she knew how powerful apany was.

    Forget anything else. This was purely about thewsuit.

    Even if she was willing to spend money and hire a legal team to fight awsuit with Su Yang, Su Yang could still use the legal team in thepany. Whether it was the cost of time or money, Chu Hong had far less so how could she even y the game?

    After all, she would have to spend money on everywyer she hired while Su Yang... could use thepany¡¯s ounts to foot the bill. Even if she did not have to fight awsuit, she had to support them...

    Therefore, it was unrealistic for her to fight against Su Yang¡¯s corporation with her own strength.

    This was also why when she knew that she might be facing awsuit, her first reaction was to seek help from the mysterious person.

    When she wasmunicating with the mysterious man earlier, she could clearly tell that the man was also a senior member of argepany and had his own legal team.

    As long as he was willing to stand up for her, she would be at ease. As long as there was a w in Su Yang¡¯s evidence against her, this case could continue to drag on...

    After relieving her worries, Chu Hong rxed. She thought about it and decided to rush back to the capital before everything was clear. She would activate her n!

    She believed that with herbination of moves, New Arts Culture would definitely fall into chaos!

    At the same time, Su Yang and Pan Zhaodi sat in the back of the taxi with their eyes closed, deep in thought.

    He was really thankful for his caution. He called Tan Mei and Chu Hong to Shanghai in advance and checked their memories. If not... what awaited him would really be a mess.

    Today, after Tan Mei and Chu Hong entered the room, Su Yang checked their memories.

    The first thing he checked was Chu Hong¡¯s memory. After checking, Su Yang picked up the hourss nonchntly.

    To Chu Hong and Tan Mei, the hourss was ced down and picked up. However, to Su Yang, he already knew all of Chu Hong¡¯s memories rted to New Arts Culture.

    Then, he put the hourss in his pocket and asked Little Deenyto take it back into the virtual space. Then, he asked the [Bat Statue), which was Satantan, to spit out blood and recharge the hourss.

    Once the hourss was fully charged, Su Yang asked Little Deeny to return it to his pocket.

    After returning to his pocket, Su Yang took out the hourss from his pocket and continued checking Tan Mei¡¯s memories.

    After checking Chu Hong and Tan Mei¡¯s memories, Su Yang¡¯s heart was surging with emotions!

    He still remembered talking to Lin Jiali about Han Yi leaving a month ago.

    At the time, even though he felt that the way these two directors handled things was not appropriate, he only thought that they were people who valued rtionships.

    He really did not expect there to be so many tricks involved!

    Excluding the incident of Han Yi leaving, Chu Hong¡¯s betrayal by the mysterious person also made him extremely angry. In his life, he was most angry at people who picked up their bowls to eat and scolded their mothers the moment they put down their bowls. This kind of ingrate was simply scum. Actually, he did not think that one had to be loyal to thepany forever just because they worked in thepany. However, if thepany did not let that person down, they could part peacefully, right?

    Thepany treated Chu Hong well, but Chu Hong only cared about her own interests. She even sacrificed thepany for her own interests! Su Yang really wanted her to disappear on the spot.

    However, his rationality told him that killing someone would not solve the problem. After all, although Chu Hong was despicable, the mysterious person behind her was even more despicable.

    ¡®Who¡¯s that person?¡¯

    Through Chu Hong¡¯s memory, Su Yang did not have any clues.

    He wanted to find out more through Chu Hong. Even though he could not teach Chu Hong a lesson right now, he could still teach her a lesson. That was why Su Yang took out the Book of Negative Symptoms from the virtual space and passed it to Chu Hong.

    Then he activated (The Devil¡¯s Angel Halo (Ally)] to eliminate Chu Hong¡¯s hostility toward him and activated (Verbal Cannon] to trick her into opening the book.

    Even though Su Yang did not know what kind of negative symptoms this (Book of Negative Symptoms] would give her, he believed that Chu Hong would never forget it. After all... the first two people who were cursed by this book were not having a good time.

    There was another reason why Su Yang was able toplete all of this smoothly in the afternoon. It was because of Goldy, who was transformed from a circus troupe.

    Today, she had used her mind power tomunicate with Su Yang so that he would not have to talk to Little Deeny.

    Now that it was clear, the only thing left to do was to calm things down and send Chu Hong to jail..

    At that thought, Su Yang brought Little Deeny out and gave Mr. Jia a call.

    Beep... Beep... Beep... Beep...

    The phone rang a few times, and Mr. Jia¡¯s voice came from the receiver. ¡°Director Su, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Su Yang went straight to the point and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation at thepany?¡±

    Mr. Jia said, ¡°I¡¯ve already organized more than 200 people to file awsuit in Hangcheng. Thepany responded very quickly and recruited a legal team to file awsuit as soon as possible. The trial hasn¡¯t started yet, but we still have to judge the situation after the trial.¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    He was very satisfied with Mr. Jia¡¯s efficiency. Mr. Jia was able to organize more than 200 userwsuits in such a short period of time. This was an ability in itself.

    As for whether he would win or lose this case, he did not mind. What he needed was to create trouble for thepany. Now, more than 200 people were suing him, and that was enough to attract some attention.

    Su Yang thought, ¡®Maybe I should ask the little bun, Li Zijun, to consider getting some promotional material for publicity.¡¯

    Su Yang briefly told Mr. Jia about Chu Hong. He even told him that he had crucial evidence and asked Mr. Jia toe up with a detailed n on how to handle this matter.

    Mr. Jia epted it readily. He did not even mention the money and just told Su Yang about his service.

    Su Yang had a feeling that Mr. Jia was very cautious of him. It was as if he knew that Su Yang had some opinions about him and was trying his best to mend it.

    However, this way, Mr. Jia was more diligent in his work, and Su Yang had no reason not to ept it. Hence, after praising Mr. Jia, he hung up the phone.

    After hanging up, Su Yang massaged his temples. He felt a little tired.

    He looked at the road outside the car. It was still stuck in the middle of the night, so he could not go back anytime soon. He leaned his head against the back of the chair to rest.

    Just then, Little Deeny suddenly vibrated in his pants. ¡°WeChat...¡±

 Chapter 346 Lin Jiali and Su Yang Finally Arrives at New Arts Culture!

    <h4>Chapter 346 Lin Jiali and Su Yang Finally Arrives at New Arts Culture!</h4>

    Su Yang took out Little Deeny and opened WeChat. It was from Lin Jiali.

    Ever since thest wrapping up party, this silly female celebrity had disappeared without a trace. For a moment, Su Yang thought that she had ¡®abandoned¡¯ his hardcore fan.

    Lin Jiali: [What are you doing? What are you doing? What are you doing?]

    Yes, it was very simr to Lin Jiali¡¯s style.

    Su Yang replied with a question mark.

    Lin Jiali continued. (I¡¯m telling you! I¡¯m famous!)

    Su Yang leaned against the seat and replied with a question mark.

    Lin Jiali sent two screenshots. One was the number of fans she had on her profile on the Find Me app, and the other was tens of thousands of likes and thousands ofments after she posted a selfie.

    She sent a raised eyebrow emoticon. (How is it? How is it? Isn¡¯t it awesome?]

    Su Yang hesitated for a moment. ¡®Eh? Isn¡¯t this my app? When did Lin Jiali be so popr on my app?¡¯ Su Yang opened the screenshot and took a closer look. He realized that Lin Jiali¡¯s fans had exceeded two million. ¡®Could it be that... my app already has billions of users that even a C-list celebrity can have two million fans?

    ¡®It feels unrealistic...¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang replied. (Did you do it?]

    At this moment, Lin Jiali was in her rented apartment in the capital.

    As a C-list celebrity, her ie was not bad, and she had rented a high-end loft apartment. The whole apartment was filled with artistic things. The light yellow and white decor was about five meters long, and the floor-to-ceiling windows made her apartment look luxurious and fashionable.

    Her bed was also simple and fashionable. The white bedsheets and nkets were as pure as flowers. She was wearing a pink dress as she hugged the pillow and leaned on the nket. She looked at the chat box with Han Yi on her phone and giggled. Apanied by her rxed and soft body, her short skirt was pulled up, revealing the inner part of her flower tattoo, showing the beauty of a young girl¡¯s youth.

    Beep. A WeChat message sounded.

    Lin Jiali immediately closed her chat with Han Yi and opened Su Yang¡¯s WeChat.

    The moment she saw Su Yang¡¯s WeChat, Lin Jiali frowned and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re the one who bought followers! Your whole family did it!¡±

    ¡°Pfft! You¡¯re the one who followed me. How dare you frame me! What? You didn¡¯t even leave your name after doing such a good deed!¡±

    As she spoke, she sent Su Yang a reply. (Aren¡¯t you the one who followed me? Stop pretending!)

    Su Yang was confused when he received Lin Jiali¡¯s WeChat message.

    ¡®I followed her?

    ¡®What did I do? ¡®What has this got to do with me?¡¯

    Su Yang believed in the principle of ¡°ask if you don¡¯t know¡±. He called the little bun Li Zijun and asked about the situation.

    I found out from Li Zijun that she had changed Lin Jiali¡¯s status to that of a celebrity a few days ago when she was handling the event for the 10 million reward. That was how Lin Jiali managed to achieve a miracle of having close to 2 million fans.

    In the following half a month, Lin Jiali had gained more than a hundred thousand followers, so her fan count now exceeded two million.

    ¡®So that¡¯s what happened...¡¯

    Su Yang could not help but feel that (+3 System) was indeed awesome. At that time, he was only thinking about the reward of 10 million yuan and did not think about how to maximize the benefits.

    To think that Li Zijun could still remember to help her ownpany¡¯s celebrities at such a time. Su Yang felt that... he had really found a treasure.

    So he... didn¡¯t hesitate to take the credit for it, he said to Li Jiali. (So you know... I was going to surprise you.] (Do you like the gift from this hardcore fan of yours?]

    Lin Jiali was still chatting with Han Yi. (How is it? Isn¡¯t it super awesome? I finally have someone to be angry with now!)

    Han Yi did not seem to be busy today. She sent a ¡®doting¡¯ emoji. [It¡¯s awesome. Were these made by the fan you mentioned earlier? I really envy you for having such a fan.)

    Lin Jiali¡¯s nose wrinkled slightly before she replied, [He¡¯s not only my fan, he¡¯s also my friend. The two of you are the closest to me now.]

    Hearing Lin Jiali say this, Han Yi replied after a few seconds, (Jiali, you have to know your limits when interacting with male fans, especially such rich and powerful male fans. Don¡¯t let them hurt you.]

    Although she knew that Han Yi was doing this for her own good, Lin Jiali felt a little wronged. Su Yang treated her so well, how could he hurt her? He wouldn¡¯t even lie to her.

    Lin Jiali pursed her lips and hesitated for a while before burying her phone in her pillow. She did not want to reply to Han Yi¡¯s WeChat message.

    After a while, her phone beeped. It was WeChat.

    Lin Jiali rolled over in frustration. Her dress was identally pressed down, revealing her t stomach.

    Before she could feel better, her WeChat rang again.

    Lin Jiali wrinkled her pretty nose and took out her phone from her pillow in frustration. She took a nce and saw that it was Su Yang¡¯s WeChat.

    (Do you like the gift from this hardcore fan of yours?]

    A beautiful smile appeared on Lin Jiali¡¯s face and her heart was touched as she hurriedly replied, (I do! I really do!)

    After replying, Lin Jiali looked at Su Yang¡¯s profile picture and thought, ¡®How could Su Yang hurt me if he looks like this?¡¯

    After teasing Lin Jiali for a while, Su Yang¡¯s mood improved.

    He felt like he was addicted to ying with female celebrities. It was fun to push a female celebrity who had a good personality and was pretty but not very popr to the peak. ¡®However... I hope Lin Jiali won¡¯t be shocked when she sees me in two days.¡¯

    Su Yang thought blindly and returned home.

    When he reached home, Su Yang asked Pan Zhaodi to book him a ticket to the capital tomorrow. He then called Sanque to ask about his situation.

    With Pan Zhaodi choosing the venue and Su Yang paying for the production equipment, the small health supplement factory that was in short supply was finally opened.

    A few days ago, Su Yang had asked Pan Zhaodi to send the health supplements with ginseng water and non-ginseng water for inspection.

    The results were as he expected. With the current technology, the two bottles of health supplements had the sameposition.

    Su Yang and Sanque were relieved and decided to start producing health supplements.

    Now that Sanque had the [Immortal Mode), his recovery speed was extremely fast, so he could keep up with the production.

    This health supplementpany already had a health supplementbel, so they did not need to change any procedures or raw materials. They only needed to add ginseng water to one of the liquid ingredients to produce it directly.

    Therefore, very soon, the health supplements factory started to operate. Today was the day the first batch of health supplements was released.

    When he received Su Yang¡¯s call, Sanque sounded a little excited. Even so, he did not change his concise andprehensive style. ¡°Sess.¡±

    Su Yang was ted.

    He felt like as he developed, the power of the monsters and special items were slowly being developed by him, and it was changing the world.

    He really looked forward to the day when everyone in this world would drink Sanque¡¯s ginseng oral solution, use Little Deeny¡¯s website, program while driving cars and using phones that he developed from the system. ¡®How beautiful would this scene be?¡¯

    ¡®Perhaps I can really change the entire world!

    ¡®I can also change the world and reach the peak!¡¯

    The next day, Su Yang and Pan Zhaodi embarked on their journey to the Imperial Capital. He was in a hurry this time, but it was also very simple. He just had to settle the matters regarding the New Arts Culture Company quickly.

    ¡®By pushing Chu Hong and all the traitors to death on the pir of shame.

    ¡®Let New Arts Culture be reborn!¡¯

    Before boarding the ne, Su Yang was surprised to find two familiar faces at the departure gate. It was Producer Zhao and Little Bun, Li Zijun.

    Looking at his two subordinates, Su Yang said in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to contact the media for the announcement regarding our movie? Why are you at the airport?¡±

    The little bun was confused as well. She looked at Su Yang and said, ¡°Director Su, the headquarters of iQiyi is in Shanghai.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Eh?

    ¡®Is that so?¡¯

    Su Yang was grateful that he was ignorant again...

    He patted his head. ¡°I see, but I didn¡¯t expect us to be on the same flight.¡±

    The ne took off andnded. Nothing unexpected happened.

    After alighting from the ne, the car that Pan Zhaodi had contacted earlier to rent arrived at the airport. It was an Audi A6 sedan.

    This was also arranged ording to Su Yang¡¯s request. After all, it was his first time going to New Arts Culture so he had to act like a boss. However, he did not like to waste money, so he chose the Audi A6.

    He had even bought a suit for this meeting yesterday afternoon.

    It had to be said that clothes make a man. With that suit, Su Yang instantly transformed from a poor student to a businessman.

    Pan Zhaodi opened the car door in front of Su Yang and covered the top of the car to prevent Su Yang from hitting his head.

    Su Yang nodded at her and sat in the back row. Pan Zhaodi closed the car door and strode to the front passenger seat. The rental car was equipped with a driver. The driver asked for the location and started the

    car...

    At this time, New Arts Culture was also busy. Everyone knew that their new boss wasing to inspect thepany today. Boss Tan had been summoned to Shanghai the day before yesterday. After rushing back to thepany yesterday, he had lost his temper. It seemed like his trip to Shanghai had not been very pleasant.

    Then she had everyone tidy up and go downstairs to wee the new boss. This was the first time they had encountered such a situation. Everyone in thepany, be it employees, managers, or artistes, were a little nervous.

    It was the same for some of the people who had hidden the ghost fetus. After all, ording to Chu Hong¡¯s n, today would be the day of trouble, but after Chu Hong went to Shanghai, she had been missing...

    As thepany¡¯s first sister, Lin Jiali and her young assistant were also called to thepany much earlier.

 Chapter 347 The New Boss Likes You Very Much

    <h4>Chapter 347 The New Boss Likes You Very Much</h4>

    Today, Lin Jiali was wearing a simple white dress. The hem of the dress was torn, and as she walked with her slender legs, she looked like a fairy.

    She was wearing a pair of ck sunsses, but it could not hide her unhappiness.

    She was obviously a little unhappy. Along the way, she whispered to her assistant, ¡°Ah Duo, isn¡¯t it just the big boss of thepanying? If he ising, then so be it. Why do I have to specially wee him?

    ¡°I¡¯m still eating fried skewers at home. I finally got a day to rx, and you called me over!¡±

    Lin Jiali¡¯s heart ached when she thought of the few remaining fried skewers on the table. She had bought them to reward herself for getting to two million fans! How would she dare to eat such things on a normal day?

    In the end, she was called over by a phone call, wasting most of it.

    Even before she left, she could not help herself. She walked to the door and took two more bites, but her heart still ached. ¡®I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to eat them again...¡¯ This also made herin a lot more about the boss who hade to inspect her for no reason. ¡®All the bosses who disturb female celebrities when they are rewarding their stomachs are no good!¡¯

    She was in such a miserable state. In order to maintain her figure, she usually didn¡¯t dare to eat anything. Now that she finally let loose, she was even disturbed.

    ¡®Damn it!¡¯

    Her assistant, Ah Duo, jogged beside Lin Jiali and whispered, ¡°Hey, stop fooling around. What do you mean by ¡®just a big boss¡¯? That¡¯s our bread and butter.¡±

    Lin Jiali pouted. ¡°My parents are my fans, not the boss... the boss is just a vampire.¡±

    Her assistant pleaded, ¡°My deardy, didn¡¯t you get to where you are today because of thepany? Without thepany, you don¡¯t have any fans.¡±

    Lin Jiali rolled her eyes. ¡°I was trained by Sister Tan and Sister Chu. Even if I spent any money, it was the money of my previous boss. What does it have to do with this vampire?¡±

    ¡®Inexplicably, it made sense...¡¯

    Assistant Ah Duo was speechless.

    The two of them arrived at Lin Jiali¡¯s resting room. Ah Duo closed the door and pulled Lin Jiali to sit down. She whispered to Lin Jiali, ¡°Sister Jiali, let me share some gossip with you.¡±

    Lin Jiali took off her sunsses and took out a mirror to look at herself. She then moved her face closer to her assistant and pointed at her own face. ¡°Ah Duo, do I look beautiful today?¡±

    Just as Ah Duo was about to say something, she looked at Lin Jiali¡¯s beautiful face and lost herself for a moment. When she regained her senses, she sighed and said to Lin Jiali, ¡°Sister Jiali, you are so beautiful. How can there be such a beautiful woman in this world?¡±

    Lin Jiali smiled beautifully and twisted her body happily.

    Ah Duo realized that she had changed the topic and quickly changed the topic, ¡°Sister Jiali! I was about to share some gossip with you!¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh,¡± Lin Jiali said as she turned to grab something from her bag. ¡°What¡¯s the gossip?¡±

    Ah Duo looked around and said softly, ¡°I heard from thepany that Sister Chu and Sister Tan have fallen out. Sister Chu wants to leave with her people.¡±

    Lin Jiali¡¯s movements did not change. She took out a tube of lipstick from her bag and picked up the small mirror from earlier. As she drew on the lipstick, she said casually, ¡°Didn¡¯t they break it off a few times every year? They¡¯re used to it.¡±

    She looked up at her lipstick color in the mirror and mumbled, ¡°This color doesn¡¯t match my makeup.¡±

    After muttering to herself, she mmed the mirror shut and said to Ah Duo, ¡°They have been partners for five to six years. It¡¯s normal for them to quarrel asionally. In the end, Sister Tan was the one who was convinced.¡± Ah Duo said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s different this time! Sister Chu is really taking people away! She has already talked to many people.¡±

    Linkly was surprised. ¡°Really? That big?¡±

    Ah Duo¡¯s head bobbed like a chick¡¯s. ¡°Yes, yes! It¡¯s true!¡±

    Lin Jiali asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t she talk to me? I¡¯m still the top celebrity of thepany!¡±

    Ah Duo was speechless.

    ¡®Oh good lord! That¡¯s not the point, is it?¡¯

    Lin Jiali¡¯s beautiful face scrunched up in self-doubt. ¡°Am I... so unimportant?¡±

    Ah Duo was speechless and decided not to go along with Lin Jiali¡¯s silly way of thinking. She asked softly, ¡°Sister Jiali, if I let you choose, who will you follow?¡±

    Lin Jiali hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I think Sister Tan is more easygoing.¡±

    A smile appeared on Ah Duo¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll only follow you. I¡¯ll go wherever you go.¡±

    Linkari pinched Ah Duo¡¯s cheek. ¡°You¡¯re one to

    talk.¡±

    After saying that, she threw the lipstick into her bag and reached her hands behind her neck. She waved her ck hair and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. Let¡¯s go find Sister Tan. Didn¡¯t Sister Tan say to meet her earlier?¡±

    Ah Duo agreed. ¡°Mmm-hmm!¡±

    The two of them left the lounge and headed to the general manager¡¯s office.

    As a proper managementpany, New Arts Culture actually had quite a number of employees. After all, even though it was small, it had all the essentials. Just in terms of position, New Arts Culture had managers, celebrity scouts, celebrity assistants, performance teachers, music teachers, dance teachers, literary nners, market specialists, and so on. There was even... a milk tea shop employee.

    That¡¯s right. As celebrities and employees liked to drink milk tea, Tan Mei even opened a milk tea shop downstairs for them.

    When there was no business, this milk tea shop was open to the public. After a year, there was still a small profit without any loss... Arriving at the general manager¡¯s office, Lin Jiali knocked on the door. A tired woman¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Lin Jiali walked in with a smile as beautiful as a flower. She called out sweetly, ¡°Sister Tan, you were looking for me?¡±

    Ah Duo also called out from the doorway, ¡°Sister Tan.¡±

    After Tan Mei nodded at her, she closed the door and left the room for Lin Jiali and Tan Mei.

    When Lin Jiali walked in, she noticed that Tan Mei did seem to be in trouble. The desk in front of her was covered with contracts and looked messy. Tan Mei¡¯s dark circles and tiredness could not be hidden by the thick foundation.

    Lin Jiali asked softly, ¡°Sister Tan, are you okay?¡±

    Tan Mei shook her head and gestured for Lin Jiali to sit on the sofa. She then stood up and said, ¡°Lin Jiali, thepany is in trouble...¡±

    When Lin Jiali heard this, she said directly, ¡°Sister Tan, are you going to deduct my sry...?¡±

    Then, before Tan Mei could reply, she said, ¡°You can give me a haircut... But remember to leave me 10,000 yuan a month. Otherwise, I won¡¯t even have enough for my daily expenses.¡±

    Tan Mei didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. However, Lin Jiali¡¯s thoughtful words made her mood better. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. If thepany is doing so badly that you have to get a sry reduction, we might as well close down.¡±

    Linkali asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±

    Tan Mei sighed and told Lin Jiali about Chu Hong

    Lin Jiali¡¯s mouth opened so wide that she could swallow a whale.

    After a while, she said in surprise, ¡°How could Sister Chu Hong do this! This is too much! Thispany is her blood, sweat, and tears! She actually destroyed thepany just for some money!¡±

    Tan Mei smiled bitterly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either.¡±

    Lin Jiali jumped to her feet. ¡°I¡¯ll go find her!¡±

    As she said that, she wanted to run away!

    Tan Mei quickly stopped her. ¡°Jiali, things have alreadye to this. It¡¯s useless even if you try to persuade her.¡±

    Lin Jiali stopped.

    Tan Mei said, ¡°Furthermore, she hasn¡¯t even returned to the Imperial Capital. She¡¯s still in Shanghai. You can¡¯t find her even if you wanted to.¡±

    Lin Jiali¡¯s shoulders drooped slowly, then she turned her head. ¡°Then Sister Tan... how can I help you?¡±

    Tan Hong finally revealed her purpose. ¡°Jiali, I do need your help.¡±

    ¡°Our boss will be here soon. I think he¡¯ll probably see you. I hope you¡¯ll be friendly when the timees. Then... tell us more about the trainees and the employees who are leaving.¡±

    ¡°After all, although they chose Chu Hong, they still... got along. Sigh.¡± Tan Mei¡¯s eyes were filled with fatigue.

    This was the most she could do.

    After returning to New Arts Culture, she pushed for a contract and conducted a private investigation ording to Su Yang. She found out that there were some employees in a few departments as well as some artists who were acting weirdly.

    After confirming that they were going to betray thepany together with Chu Hong, Tan Mei¡¯s heart ached.

    However, she, who had always been a sentimental person and could not bear to think about Su Yang¡¯s arrangement with those peoplest night. She felt that... it was too cruel. That was why she begged Lin Jiali.

    It was not that she did not want those people to be punished, but... she did not want Su Yang to be so extreme. After all, that would ruin them...

    When Lin Jiali heard this, she was a little confused. ¡°Sister Tan, I don¡¯t know my new boss. There¡¯s no point in persuading him, right?¡±

    Tan Mei shook her head. ¡°He... treats you differently.¡±

    Lin Jiali was curious. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Tan Mei sat back in her chair and said slowly, ¡°The contract for the drama that you starred in, the new announcement that you wanted to appear, and Chu Hong personally taking care of you were all arranged by the new boss.¡±

    Lin Jiali covered her mouth, her big eyes full of surprise. ¡°What?¡±

    Tan Mei nodded. ¡°I find it strange too. I don¡¯t think he knows you, but he¡¯s very familiar with your situation. Every time you encounter a problem, he would call me and ask me to solve it for you. ¡°So... you must be able to talk to him.¡±

    The two chatted for half an hour. Finally, Lin Jiali left the office in a daze.

    She could not understand why the new boss would take care of her. She did not know him at all...

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me... he¡¯s conspiring against me?¡¯

    Lin Jiali was a little worried... After all, artists were still very subject to agency restrictions.

    Her assistant had been waiting outside the door. When she saw Lin Jialiing out, she immediately went up to her, ¡°Sister Jiali, Sister Tan, what did you talk about?¡±

    Lin Jiali awkwardly told Ah Duo what Tan Mei said.

    However, Ah Duo did not care at all. Instead, she encouraged Lin Jiali, ¡°Sister Jiali! This is a good thing! The new boss values you! He will give you more resources to make you popr!¡±

    Then, she muttered softly, ¡°It¡¯s better than that so-called male fan of yours. That guy looks like he¡¯s up to no good.¡±

 Chapter 348 How Could He Be My New Boss?!

    <h4>Chapter 348 How Could He Be My New Boss?!</h4>

    Lin Jiali didn¡¯t hear what Ah Duo said, but she sensed that Ah Duo wasn¡¯t saying anything nice. She nced at her assistant, Ah Duo. ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡±

    A smile appeared on Ah Duo¡¯s face. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Lin Jiali wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about her assistant. She waspletely worried about the boss that was about to appear.

    After thinking about it for a while, she realized that there was nothing she could do. She could only sigh. ¡°Sigh... What should I do?¡±

    She looked at Ah Duo. ¡°Doll, do you think the new boss is plotting against me?¡±

    Ah Duo lowered her head and thought for a while. Then, she raised her head and looked at Lin Jiali with a determined gaze. ¡°Sister Jiali, don¡¯t worry. If the new boss really has ns against you, I¡¯ll protect you even if it costs me my life!¡±

    Lin Jiali pinched Ah Duo¡¯s cheek and smiled.

    In the past few years that she had been in thepany, her manager had been changing, but her assistant had always been Ah Duo, so the person closest to her in thepany was this little girl.

    After some thought, Lin Jiali decided not to worry unnecessarily.

    She was a joker and an optimist.

    So, when she realized that there was nothing she could do, she decided not to think about it anymore. Instead, she returned to the resting room with Ah Duo. Then, they watched the television and chatted about female celebrities.

    The television was showing Han Yi¡¯s new show that Lin Jiali had specially turned on. The two of them were munching on melon seeds whileining ¡°Sister Han Yi¡¯s acting skills are far worse than yours, Sister Jiali.¡±

    Although she knew that Ah Duo was lying through her teeth, Lin Jiali still enjoyed it. She waved her hand happily. ¡°No- Little Yi¡¯s acting is not bad.¡±

    Even though she said that, she still continued toin, ¡°It¡¯s just that her crying scene is too emotionless. Her tears just flowed down her face without any visual impact at all. If it were me, I would definitely cry loudly.¡±

    At the side, Ah Duo secretly rolled her eyes. ¡®Sigh, that¡¯s what acting is, alright? That kind of performance that doesn¡¯t need to be exaggerated but can still fully express sadness, and you still have the cheek toin...

    Lin Jiali was still unaware that Ah Duo was ridiculing her in her heart. She was still happily criticizing Han Yi¡¯s acting skills.

    Perhaps a woman¡¯s friendship was just that weird. They had a good rtionship, and they would help each other whenever they encountered trouble, but behind their backs, they would also be jealous, talkative, andin...

    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed. Just as the two were getting more and more engrossed in the game, someone knocked on the door of the resting room. ¡°Sister Jiali, the boss is here. Director Tan wants you to leave.¡±

    Lin Jiali woke up from Han Yi¡¯s act and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Okay! Coming!¡±

    She quickly stood up and took out a small mirror from her bag to touch up her makeup.

    After finishing her makeup, she closed the mirror and put her face in front of Ah Duo. She asked, ¡°How is it, Ah Duo?¡± Ah Duo gave her a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, Sister Jiali! You¡¯re a fairy from heaven!¡±

    Lin Jiali smiled happily.

    Then she pushed open the door and went downstairs with Ah Duo. They arrived at the entrance of thepany.

    New Arts Culture rented a small office building in the suburbs of Imperial City, so it had its own independent entrance. When Lin Jiali and Ah Duo came down, a few trainees, employees from some departments, and another C-list celebrity, Luo Yi, were already waiting at the entrance of thepany. Of course, Tan Mei was also there.

    When Tan Mei saw Lin Jiali, she quickly waved her hand to signal them toe over.

    Thus, under everyone¡¯s gaze, they reached the front of the group.

    Tan Mei whispered a few more words to Lin Jiali. She heaved a sigh of relief when Lin Jiali nodded.

    The group did not wait long. One minuteter, a low-profile Audi A6 arrived at the entrance of thepany. Everyone was focused on the ck Audi A6 because they knew their new boss was sitting inside.

    Everyone was fantasizing about their boss, wondering what kind of person he was. Was he a man or a woman? Was he a middle-aged man or a young man?

    Lin Jiali¡¯s heart was beating like a drum.

    After all, unlike other people who only needed to wee their boss, she needed to get in touch with the boss and persuade him not to kill all the employees who had left their jobs. Her mission was different.

    Moreover... Tan Mei had always said that the boss took extra care of her. She was both hopeful and worried about the new boss. This made her feel extremely conflicted.

    Just as everyone was looking forward to it, the door to the passenger seat of the Audi A6 slowly opened, and a woman in a ck dress got out.

    Her body was curvaceous, and her legs were tightly wrapped in ck stockings. Her face was cold, arrogant, and full of power.

    As soon as they got out of the car, her presence overwhelmed them. Everyone felt like amb waiting to be ughtered... Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on her, and they were confused. This is my new boss? This beautiful, scary woman?¡¯

    Lin Jiali hesitated as well. ¡®My new boss is a woman?

    ¡®Then why did she take extra care of me? Could it be... is she a homosexual?¡¯

    Lin Jiali quickly chased the thought away. ¡®No, no, I¡¯m thinking too much! She must have been moved by my acting! Yes! That must be it!

    Just as everyone was thinking, the woman walked to the back of the car and opened the door respectfully. She ced her hand on the door to make a protective gesture.

    Her actions easily led one to think that it was her identity... a secretary. Everyone was surprised.

    Such a beautiful and imposing woman is actually a secretary?!

    ¡®That woman¡¯s presence was much stronger than Director Tan¡¯s. She looks like a real business elite!

    ¡®In the end, she¡¯s just a secretary?

    ¡®How powerful is the new boss?!

    ¡®What kind of person deserves such a strong woman... to be their secretary?¡¯

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Su Yang got off the car...

    Under Lin Jiali¡¯s gaze, the first thing that appeared before her was a pair of spotless leather shoes. This made her conclude that her boss was... a man.

    The next thing that appeared was a pair of pants without any creases. Lin Jiali thought. ¡®Well... it means the new boss has a neat life and... knows how to iron his pants.¡¯

    Her eyes moved upward, and what she saw was a muscr chest. She did a quick assessment. ¡®My new boss looks like he has a good figure.¡¯

    Finally, her gaze settled on her new boss¡¯s face. ¡®Well, it¡¯s delicate, kind of young, but not angry, and... Although... it feels oddly familiar.¡¯

    Just as the thought ¡®familiar¡¯ crossed her mind, she felt a bolt of lightning sh across her mind!

    She was stunned!

    ¡®What did I see? What did I see?!

    ¡®Is this person... Su Yang?!¡¯

    Lin Jiali gulped and felt all the blood in her body flow back into her heart. Her heart was pounding.

    She looked at the familiar face in disbelief!

    Her head was buzzing, and her brain was in a mess. She really could not understand why her hardcore fan, Su Yang, would suddenly change into her boss?

    She looked at Su Yang¡¯s delicate face in disbelief. She rubbed her eyes and confirmed once more: It¡¯s really Su Yang... It¡¯s really Su Yang!

    ¡®How can Su Yang be mboss?!¡¯

    She, who had always had a small brain capacity, crashed on the spot... The moment Su Yang got out of the car, he caught sight of Lin Jiali. It wasn¡¯t that he was interested in Lin Jiali, but that this silly female celebrity was simply too beautiful. No matter where she stood, she was like the brightest diamond in the crowd. It was impossible for her to not attract attention.

    However, he was here on official business today, not to pick up girls. Hence, he only nodded at Lin Jiali as a form of greeting. Without looking at Lin Jiali¡¯s reaction, he walked into the office with a serious expression.

    In Chu Hong¡¯s memory, he had been to New Arts Culture many times, so he was familiar with this ce.

    Seeing the expression on the new boss¡¯ face that said ¡®not easy to get along with¡¯, no one dared to say anything. They followed silently. When Su Yang alighted from the car, Tan Mei was trying her best to signal to Lin Jiali to go up to her. However, Lin Jiali was staring at Su Yang so intently that she could not see her expression.

    She had no choice but to ask Lin Jiali¡¯s assistant, Ah Duo, to remind her. However, when she gave Ah Duo a look, she realized that Ah Duo was also stunned.

    Realizing that her n had failed, Tan Mei could only sigh and give up on reminding Lin Jiali. She hurried over and led Su Yang into the office.

    When everyone from thepany entered thepany with Su Yang, Lin Jiali was still in a daze. So was her assistant, Ah Duo, who was supposed to remind her of her responsibilities...

    The moment Su Yang alighted from the car, Ah Duo felt that her boss was very young. If she were to pair up with Sister Jiali, it would be a good match. After all, they were a match made in heaven.

    However, when she saw the new boss¡¯ face, she waspletely stunned.

    She recognized Su Yang immediately.

    Then there was only one thought left in her mind. ¡®How could this crazy fan be her boss?¡¯

    The second thought that came to her mind was: It¡¯s toote for me to apologize now...

    Apanied by Tan Mei, Su Yang toured the office for a while. Then, he activated (The Devil¡¯s Angel Halo (Ally)] and gave his employees a few words of encouragement.

    When he saw that the employees had calmed down, he scanned the room and said calmly, ¡°Everyone should know that Director Tan and Director Chu went to Shanghai to report their work to me a few days ago.¡± ¡°After listening to their reports, I feel like ourpany¡¯s leadersck the motivation that I want.¡±

    ¡°So...¡± Su Yang looked at the people below and said his decision calmly. ¡°From today onwards, Chu Hong will no longer be thepany¡¯s Vice President and Artiste Director. ¡°.

    The moment he said that, there was an uproar. Although they had heard a lot of rumors over the past two days, they were still shocked when they received Su Yang¡¯s order.

    They really did not expect that Chu Hong, who had always been tyrannical in thepany, would be fired just like that? Wasn¡¯t the new boss afraid that she would cause trouble with her own people?

 Chapter 349 Whoever Doesnâ€™t Want To Work Can Clean The Toilet!

    <h4>Chapter 349 Whoever Doesn¡¯t Want To Work Can Clean The Toilet!</h4>

    Truth be told, Su Yang was really scared. What was the most expensive thing in the 21st century?

    Talent!

    Now that the inte was so developed, Baidu, Alibaba, and Tencent was rising up in ranks as the country called for everyone to start their own businesses. Those who were capable should start their own businesses, or go to bigpanies. The elites who could stay in smallpanies were, to be honest, their bosses¡¯ treasures.

    Why was New Arts Culture so amodating and tolerating Chu Hong? It was because... she was really capable.

    Otherwise, she would not have been able to nurture a B-list celebrity like Han Yi and a C-list celebrity like Lin Jiali in such a smallpany.

    Chu Hong was an elite, and the people she wanted to take away were obviously elites as well. After all, her goal was to destroy New Arts Culture, not to collect trash... Therefore, of the six artistes that she nned to take away along with the nine employees were all treasures.

    This made Su Yang very hesitant yesterday. ¡®Should I forgive these traitors?¡¯

    However, after thinking about it for the whole afternoon, Su Yang suddenly realized that he did not need to worry about this matter. He was not an ordinary boss. His corepetitiveness was not this managementpany or the so-called talents. Instead, it was his unique little monsters, special items, and the system!

    To him, thispany might not be as important as Lin Jiali. After all, she could at least make him happy and they could live a happy life.

    This lousypany was even losing money, and to him, it was a real rubbish of an asset.

    Therefore, he quickly decided to do as he wished! As long as one lived, one had to follow one¡¯s heart!

    Under the worried looks of the people below, Su Yang looked around at the employees and said, ¡°Also, the positions of the people I¡¯m going to name will need to be adjusted.¡± ¡®An adjustment?¡¯

    The employees were stunned for a moment before they felt a sense of danger.

    Su Yang ignored the sudden silence in the conference room. He extended his hand to Pan Zhaodi, who elegantly took out a document from her bag and handed it to Su Yang.

    Su Yang took the document and scanned the meeting room once more. Everyone who was swept by his gaze felt immense pressure.

    This was not because Su Yang used some special ability, but because as the boss, he had control over the employees¡¯ ¡®life and death¡¯. No one wanted to be called out and get ¡®adjusted¡¯...

    Li Fu was an employee of the newpany. He was Chu Hong¡¯s most direct subordinate because he was recruited and groomed by her.

    At the same time, it was Chu Hong who had elevated him from a small employee to the position of Deputy Director of the marketing department. This was a kindness from the bottom of his heart.

    He was grateful to Chu Hong, and she obviously treated him as her own. Therefore, after deciding to leave New Arts Culture, Chu Hong came to him immediately to ask for his opinion.

    Of course, he had decided to follow Chu Hong without hesitation. In fact, after learning of her intent, he had even volunteered to help destroy New Arts Culture.

    Everything was going ording to n, but... after Chu Hong went to Shanghai, everything changed.

    Not long after Chu Hong went to Shanghai, thepany started spreading rumors that she had been nning to leave with some people. However, her new boss Director Tan found out that all the contracts were unenforceable byw.

    Hearing this, Li Fu¡¯s heart raced. He ran out and called Chu Hong to ask about the situation.

    However, for some reason, Chu Hong seemed to be in a panic. She hung up after a few sentences. This confused him, and he did not know what to do or if he should continue with the n.

    Hence, this dragged on until the next day when Su Yang arrived at the office. Li Fu did not prepare anything and could only take things one step at a time.

    Perhaps Li Fu had a preconceived impression of Su Yang, but at first nce, Li Fu did not like Su Yang, the ¡®gigolo¡¯. He felt that Su Yang did not seem to be a capable boss at first nce. Perhaps he started his career by sleeping with rich women.

    Later on, when Su Yang brainwashed his employees, he still felt that Su Yang was very fake even though he wavered a little.

    After Su Yang ¡®washed his brains¡¯ and stated the decision to suspend Chu Hong with a calm expression, Li Fu¡¯s hatred for Su Yang reached its peak!

    Chu Hong was his benefactor, and he didn¡¯t like the boss. He hated Su Yang. However, Su Yang was the boss while he was just an employee. With Chu Hong¡¯s predicament, he did not want to lose his job. Hence, he could only endure it.

    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, Su Yang took a document from Pan Zhaodi and scanned the room with his sharp eyes.

    For some reason, he felt Su Yang¡¯s gaze on him.

    ¡°It should be me being paranoid,¡± Li Fuforted himself. After all, Su Yang had no reason to know him.

    He was not eye-catching in thepany and would not attract Su Yang¡¯s attention. Even if he did attract Su Yang¡¯s attention and Su Yang had seen his resume, he was unrecognizable. After all, he had gained 30 pounds a few years ago.

    Then, he heard Su Yang say, ¡°Also, the positions of the people I¡¯m going to name will need to be adjusted.¡±

    Su Yang took a look at the paper in his hand and said, ¡°Li Fu.¡±

    At that moment, Li Fu felt like he had been struck by lightning. His mind went nk.

    ¡®How could it be me? Why me? Did my rtionship with Sister Chu get exposed?¡¯ Li Fu was a little frightened. He felt like his colleagues were all looking at him curiously, like they were curious about why he was called.

    He forced a smile on his stiff face, trying to hide the fear in his heart.

    Right after that, Su Yang pointed out the names of eight people.

    The remaining eight were the backbone of the various departments, and they were also people who were close to Chu Hong.

    Li Fu could not help but look at those people. He did not expect them to be looking at him as well. Their eyes met, and they could see something in each other¡¯s eyes. Perhaps... the other party was also someone that Chu Hong was nning to bring away?

    With his patriots¡¯, Li Fu felt much more rxed. After all, these nine people were the upper echelons of thepany, so they should not be dealt with all at once.

    If everything was taken care of, thepany would be in trouble.

    He looked at Su Yang, who was sitting in front of the conference table, and guessed at Su Yang¡¯s adjustments.

    After Su Yang finished reading the name list, he put down the document in his hand and looked at the people below. ¡°The positions of the nine people just now will remain the same. They will be the directors and managers. However... they will be working in a new department.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Li Fu heaved a sigh of relief. It was not as bad as he had thought.

    Then, he heard Su Yang say, ¡°The new department is called the ¡®Toilet Department¡¯. It mainly deals with ourpany¡¯s... toilet hygiene.¡±

    The moment Su Yang said that, the employees were in an uproar.

    ¡®Handling toilet hygiene? To put it nicely, it was cleaning. To put it bluntly, it was cleaning! It was cleaning the toilet at that!¡¯ ¡®These nine people were at least the leaders of the various departments, while the higher-ranked ones were the directors and deputy directors. They were assigned to clean the new department just like that? This boss must be crazy!¡¯ When Li Fu heard Su Yang¡¯s words, he was furious as well. ¡®Cleaning? The toilet? He felt that Su Yang was insulting them!¡¯

    He mmed the table and stood up with a loud bang. He questioned Su Yang, ¡°Director Su! Aren¡¯t you going overboard?!¡±

    Su Yang looked at him and smiled. ¡°Oh? Too much? Tell me, how is that too much?¡±

    Li Fu said, ¡°We have abor contract with thepany. It stiptes our sry and position. It¡¯s illegal for you to change departments without permission.¡±

    Li Fu looked at Su Yang with a cunning look in his eyes.

    Yesterday, when he had the feeling that something might have happened to Chu Hong, he had gone to check the information. He had even asked hiswyer friend to confirm the legality of thebor contract.

    When he found out that thepany could not terminate the contract for no reason, nor could he change his job, he was relieved.

    Because he felt like he was no longer afraid of anything Even if thepany found out that he nned to leave with Chu Hong, they would not be able to do anything without evidence.

    Even if he wanted to fire him, he had topensate him ording to thew.

    Even after understanding theborws in detail, he still felt a little regretful because the HR department of the newpany was too formal.

    If thepany did not sign thebor contract, he could apply forbor arbitration. As long as he had evidence rted to work, such as emails, various documents, work records, and so on, he could ask thepany topensate him twice his sry.

    If the contract signed by a newpany was illegal or the sry was faked, they could apply forbor arbitration.

    However, he thought it throughter. Even if he could not getpensation, at least he had a protective shield. Thebor contract was protected by thew, and it could not be changed or destroyed without the consent of both parties.

    That was why he was so arrogant today and stood up to criticize Su Yang.

    As he expected, Su Yang did not seem to know much about this.

    Su Yang looked at him as if he knew nothing aboutborws. He asked, ¡°Really? Whatw did I break?¡±

    Li Fu took out the materials that he had prepared beforehand and passed them to Su Yang. Soon, the materials were delivered to Su Yang.

    When he saw Su Yang picking up the documents, Li Fu gave a look to his patriots¡¯ who were called out earlier and said, ¡°You have broken theborws. You cannot change our positions without the consent of the employees.

    ¡°In fact, if you n to fire us, you have topensate us financially.¡± Su Yang looked at the documents in his hands and nodded his head lightly. Then, he said, ¡°How could I bear to fire all of you? All of you are conscientious employees. I just feel that the new position might be more suitable for you.¡±

    Li Fu smiled proudly. ¡°Director Su, it¡¯s not up to you to decide if it suits you. It¡¯s up to thebor contract.¡±

    Su Yang nodded his head casually. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re a properpany, so we definitely have to use contracts. So, why don¡¯t you just sign a new contract with thepany?¡±

    Li Fu opened his mouth slowly and looked at Su Yang as if he was crazy. He was stunned. ¡®Is this new boss an idiot? Or did I not express myself clearly enough?

    ¡®Dies he think that I¡¯d sign a toilet cleaning agreement with him? Does he really think I would sign that?

    ¡®Can a person with such intelligence be a boss?

    Then I can be the boss of tenpanies!¡¯

    He was not the only one who was confused; the other employees were equally confused.

    Those employees who were called out by Su Yang thought that he was crazy.

    If he was not crazy, why would he think that the nine of them would willingly sign the new agreement?

    ¡®He was a good manager, but the director refuses to acknowledge it and wants them to be cleaners?¡¯

    ¡®What else could it be?¡¯

    Although ordinary employees were not as extreme, they thought that Su Yang was dreaming

 Chapter 350 Kill the Traitorous Employee!

    <h4>Chapter 350 Kill the Traitorous Employee!</h4>

    Their logic was simple. ¡®The nine people that Su Yang had named were all senior management staff in New Arts Culture. If they were to move to anotherpany, their positions would not change much. ¡®What right did he have to clean thepany?

    ¡®After all, if they were not happy with what he did, they could just jump ship.¡¯

    The upper management of apany like this had the easiest time when it came to job hunting. Companies in the same industry weed elite employees with experience and talent.

    Of all the employees, the one who feared most for her job was probably the cleaningdy.

    She really did not expect that... her job would be so highly sought after.

    She could not help but sigh in her heart. As her vige head had once said, you¡¯d have to fight your way up in the capital regardless of industry...

    Just when everyone thought that Su Yang was unreasonable, he waved at Pan Zhaodi.

    Pan Zhaodi nodded slightly and walked over arrogantly.

    This time, she did not walk toward Su Yang. Instead, she walked toward Li Fu in front of everyone. Then, she took out a pair of bluetooth earphones from her bag and signaled for Li Fu to put them on. Facing such a beauty, Li Fu could not reject her immediately. Of course, he also wanted to know what Su Yang was up to.

    Therefore, he picked up the earpiece and put it

    on.

    Next, Pan Zhaodi took out a phone from her bag, unlocked it, found the recording app, and tapped on a recording inside.

    Suddenly... Li Fu heard his own voice through the earpiece. ¡°Sister Chu, I¡¯ll do whatever you say. I¡¯ll listen to you.

    ¡°If you want to leave, I¡¯ll go with you!

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll delete thepany¡¯s backup files and files, then format the hard drive.

    After hearing the first three sentences, Li Fu¡¯s mind went nk. ¡®What did I hear?

    ¡®I heard the process of his discussion with Chu Hong!

    ¡®I heard that I plotted to destroy thepany! That I¡¯d destroy thepany¡¯s important documents!

    He looked at Su Yang with his mouth wide open. His eyes were filled with fear and disbelief.

    He looked at Su Yang and whispered to Pan Zhaodi, ¡°A recording cannot be used as evidence.¡±

    As if she had rehearsed this beforehand, Pan Zhaodi opened the photo album on her phone. Inside were photos of Li Fu and Chu Hong meeting, and there was even a video at the end.

    Clicking on the video, it was the entire conversation between Li Fu and Chu Hong about destroying thepany. From beginning to end, there was not a single word missing. Li Fu lost his earlier arrogance. His eyes lost focus, and his body copsed on the chair like he had lost his strength.

    Then, Pan Zhaodi took out another piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to Li Fu.

    Li Fu took the piece of paper like a zombie and nced at it.

    It was a printed paper. ¡°Sign this new contract and work for three months. When I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯ll let you go. Otherwise, I¡¯ll see you in court. Let¡¯s see how many years you¡¯ll be sentenced and how much you¡¯ll pay.¡±

    Li Fu looked at the note in his hand, then slowly clenched it. Finally... he lowered his head.

    Pan Zhaodi took out a contract and a pen from her bag and ced them in front of him.

    Su Yang¡¯s voice came from the front. ¡°Looks like Director Li has thought it through. Let¡¯s sign the new contract then. Don¡¯t worry, I know how to use people well. In the new department, you¡¯re still the deputy director.¡±

    What a nice way of putting it... if Su Yang didn¡¯t add thest sentence. ¡°Deputy Director of the toilet management department.¡±

    Li Fu clenched his fists tightly and stabbed them deep into his palms. He wanted to resist and fight against Su Yang. But... he didn¡¯t dare.

    He had dared to leave earlier because Chu Hong had promised him a new job. He could connect both jobs seamlessly, but once he was sued, the impact on his career was something he could not bear not to mention the money spent on the case. After all... the evidence was clear, and no one would believe him. If this matter blew up, his reputation in the industry would be ruined. It would be difficult to find a job in the future.

    He still had a mortgage, a car loan, and a family. He did not dare to fight with Su Yang...

    He could only feel regret. ¡®Why was I so careless when doing something like this? Why did I have to get caught? If I wasn¡¯t caught, then I wouldn¡¯t have to suffer such humiliation!¡¯

    However, things had already happened. As an elite in the industry, he knew that he had to admit defeat and stop the damage in time.

    He silently picked up the pen and signed the contract. Then, he leaned against the chair and closed his eyes... Actually, when they saw Su Yang being pressured by Li Fu, all the employees were curious about how Su Yang was going to resolve this issue. This was because this new boss seemed to have a card up his sleeve ever since he came to thepany.

    Initially, everyone thought that Su Yang was finally going to be defeated by Li Fu.

    In the end, they realized that things were not as they had imagined. They only saw Su Yang waving his hand, and his pretty secretary went forward to tell Li Fu some things. After reading some things, Li Fu resigned himself to fate and signed the new contract.

    Everyone was curious about what Li Fu had seen and heard.

    However, no one knew.

    ¡®Could it be... did the new boss kidnap his family members?¡¯

    All the employees present were filled with question marks. They looked at the defeated and dispirited Li Fu, then at Su Yang, who was still calm andposed. They could not understand why.

    After Li Fu signed the contract, Pan Zhaodi picked it up and passed it to Su Yang.

    Su Yang flipped through it and gave Li Fu a thumbs up. ¡°Director Li is flexible and humble. He¡¯s a talent.¡±

    With that, he looked around the conference room, his eyes focused on the few people he¡¯d named. ¡°So... any of you have any objections?¡±

    The few of them looked at each other, not daring to speak. Other than worry, fear, and unwillingness, their eyes were filled with sorrow.

    Su Yang did not spoil them at all. Without hesitation, he called another person¡¯s name. ¡°Zheng Dong, you,e, sign the contract.¡±

    That arrogant attitude was so condescending that Zheng Dong could not help but get angry. He mmed the table and stood up. Without hesitation, he pointed at Su Yang and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll sign it just because you want me to?! Are you my father?¡±

    Su Yang chuckled. ¡°I am indeed your father.¡±

    As he said that, he tilted his head and signaled to Pan Zhaodi. Pan Zhaodi once again took out Zheng Dong¡¯s video, recording, and photo.

    Initially, when Su Yang insulted him, Zheng Dong wanted to beat Su Yang up.

    But when he saw the evidence in Su Yang¡¯s hands, Zheng Dong softened.

    He stood there with his eyes unfocused. In the end, under everyone¡¯s gaze, he signed his name on the new contract like a zombie.

    After that, Su Yang signed a new agreement for the remaining few people.

    Just like that... a whole new department in the New Arts Culture, the toilet management department was born carelessly...

    Holding the nine contracts, Su Yang read out the sry and treatment in the toilet management department. Hmm... from the deputy director to the employees, they were all the minimum wage in the Imperial Capital. However, it was not bad. There were five perils but not a single gold coin. New Arts Company was a properpany, and they would not take away the benefits that the country required them to provide.

    After settling everything, Su Yang pped his hands. ¡°The few of you, follow Director Tan to the room next door. She¡¯s going to train all of you.¡±

    He paused and said, ¡°We are a properpany, and you have received training. If the toilet is not cleaned properly, your pay will be deducted, your bonus will be deducted, and even your working hours will be extended.

    ¡°ording to thew, after the training, all of you have to sign and acknowledge full responsibility. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me...¡±

    Therefore, the nine of them were led to the conference room next door by Tan Mei and started their training in the toilet management department...

    After the nine of them were taken away, the employees looked at Su Yang as if he was a ghost.

    The people who had been taken away earlier were all senior management staff, so they were also the higher-ups of most of the people present.

    The man who was supposed to be the best in thepany had been defeated by this new boss. All the employees could not believe it.

    Especially when they witnessed how the leaders refused to ept it and were forced to ept it, they were even more in awe of Su Yang¡¯s demonic methods.

    Su Yang did not think too much about it.

    He looked at the people below and activated [The Devil¡¯s Angel Halo (Ally)] and (Verbal Cannon) again. Then, he gave a small speech.

    The content of the speech revolved around ¡®opportunity¡¯ and ¡®professional ethics¡¯.

    Because Su Yang¡¯s words were too obvious, most of them already knew that the reason why Su Yang made things difficult for those nine people earlier was because they did not have any professional ethics before he could finish. They took thepany¡¯s sry and even betrayed others.

    Everyone understood at once.

    Their departure from the original department was an opportunity for the employees present. After all, the nine of them were above middle management. If they were fired, it meant that nine management positions would be vacated. When the time came, these positions would be chosen from the old employees present.

    As long as someone performed well, they could get a promotion and a raise, bing thepany¡¯s middle and senior management.

    Wasn¡¯t this an opportunity?

    Su Yang¡¯s speech instantly livened up the atmosphere.

    Who didn¡¯t want a promotion? Who didn¡¯t want a raise? It was just that the leaders were pressuring them, so they couldn¡¯t get a promotion.

    Now that there¡¯s a chance, they¡¯d hurry up and work hard!

    Under the effects of the stick and the carrot, New Arts Culture suddenly looked brand new and seemed to be full of new vitality...

    After the meeting, Su Yang said to the seven artists sitting in the front row, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    When they saw Su Yang¡¯s cold expression, those celebrities who had a guilty conscience kept quiet out of fear that Su Yang would deal with them.

    Su Yang led them out of the conference room. Just as he was about to head to the general manager¡¯s office to chat with the seven of them, he noticed that Lin Jiali and her assistant, Ah Duo, were standing not far away. They were looking at him with puzzled expressions...

 Chapter 351 Lin Jiali Feels Touched VS Luo Yiâ€™s Arrogance

    <h4>Chapter 351 Lin Jiali Feels Touched VS Luo Yi¡¯s Arrogance</h4>

    During Su Yang¡¯s meeting, Lin Jiali and her assistant, Ah Duo, had been standing at the entrance of the office like two ordinary statues.

    When they came back to their senses, they realized that everyone had disappeared.

    The two of them looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°Ah Duo.¡± ¡°Sister Jiali.¡±

    The ovepping sound made both of them stop involuntarily.

    Lin Jiali looked at Ah Duo and said with aplicated expression, ¡°You go first.¡±

    Ah Duo looked at Lin Jiali carefully. ¡°Sister Jiali, did you know about the new boss?¡±

    Lin Jiali shook her head.

    Ah Duo looked at her, her face filled with hopelessness. ¡°Do you think the new boss will fire me...¡±

    Lin Jiali did not know that Ah Duo was making things difficult for Su Yang, so she asked in confusion, ¡°Why would Su Yang fire you?¡±

    Ah Duo covered her face. ¡®Why? Of course it¡¯s because I stopped him from going after you!¡¯

    Every time she thought about this, she felt like crying. ¡®Why did I have to stick my nose into other people¡¯s business? If not for me, would Sister Jiali and her boss would have already gotten together...

    ¡®By then, wouldn¡¯t Sister Jiali have more resources to support her?¡¯

    However, she really did not know Su Yang¡¯s identity! She had always thought that Su Yang was an illegitimate child of unknown origin. That was why she was afraid that Su Yang would hurt Lin Jiali.

    During the years when she was Lin Jiali¡¯s assistant, Ah Duo realized that she really liked this female celebrity who did not put on any airs and was a little silly. She treated her very well and was extremely pretty.

    After all, apart from being a little silly, a little narcissistic, andcking in EQ, Lin Jiali liked to be jealous of Han Yi,in, had a vicious tongue, and liked to daydream. She was temperamental-happy one second, depressed the next... Other than that, she was simply a perfect goddess.

    Ah Duo¡¯s own house was even filled with photos of Lin Jiali because to her, she was the kind of beauty that made people happy just by looking at her. She even felt that she was full just by licking Lin Jiali¡¯s face and didn¡¯t need to eat at all.

    Hence, protecting her became Ah Duo¡¯s main mission for the past few years.

    However, who would¡¯ve known that this time, she would be protecting Lin Jiali from her own boss.

    Ah Duo was in despair. Her heart was beating like a drum. She hoped that she would not be fired. If she was fired, how could she stay by Sister Jiali¡¯s side?

    Both Ah Duo and Lin Jiali feltplicated.

    She really could not imagine how a hardcore fan like Su Yang could be her boss.

    ¡®Did this world take the wrong script? Itbined the two characters that clearly can¡¯t work together.

    ¡®Or, could it be that... Su Yang has ulterior motives?¡¯

    At the thought of this, Lin Jiali suddenly recalled her conversations with Su Yang after thepany changed hands. She quickly asked Ah Duo to take out her phone from her bag. Although Ah Duo didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Lin Jiali, she still obediently took out her phone and passed it to Lin Jiali.

    Lin Jiali unlocked her phone and opened WeChat. She then scrolled through her chat history with Su Yang.

    [New boss? Who knows what kind of pervert he is? Stupid c*nt!)

    (What if he wants to sleep with me? What if he wants me to go out to drink with him? What if he bought thispany for me? Ahhh! I¡¯m so annoyed!)

    When she saw the message that she sent to Su Yang after knowing that thepany had changed owners, Lin Jiali felt a little dizzy. Was she scolding the bald donkey while pointing at a monk?

    ¡®What have I done?¡¯

    She continued reading:

    [Su Yang! Do you think I should write a will in advance? If anything happens to me and I jump off a building, you¡¯re my most loyal fan. You have to avenge me! When a man gets angry, his blood will ssh everywhere! I don¡¯t need you to risk your life for me but you have to expose him on the Find Me app! You have to ruin his reputation!]

    ¡®Great. I actually let Su Yang catch me and expose me. What a genius! Lin Jiali, you¡¯re awesome!¡¯

    Lin Jiali continued to read on. The following records were much more normal. Su Yang was the one who lied to her about him knowing how to read fortunes. However, with Tan Mei¡¯s exnation, Lin Jiali also understood why Su Yang was so calctive. It was because he used fortune-telling to fulfill his wishes with Tan Mei...

    Lin Jiali could not help but feel touched...

    Truth be told, Su Yang was really good to her. Even if she often looked for him in the middle of the night andined to him, he would always reply to her withoutining. Whenever she encountered trouble, she would look for Mei at the first moment to resolve it for her.

    She could not help but feel the softest part of her heart being touched. This... perhaps this was the happiness of being silently protected? However, when she saw Su Yang lying to her about using the bedsheets to read her fortune, Lin Jiali blushed.

    She did not think much about it before, but now that she thought about it... was Su Yang hinting at something?

    After looking through all the WeChat messages, Lin Jiali felt a mix of emotions in her heart. She wanted to talk to Su Yang, talk to him, and vent to him.

    She was someone who would do anything she thought of. Hence, she dragged Ah Duo upstairs to have a good chat with Su Yang!

    The moment she went upstairs, she saw Su Yang walking out of the conference room.

    Their eyes met. Su Yang¡¯s eyes were calm as if he had a clear conscience.

    On the other hand, Lin Jiali¡¯s eyes were filled withplicated emotions. There was doubt, curiosity, worry, surprise, and so on. However, in summary, there was only one sentence: You lied to me so bitterly...

    When Su Yang saw Lin Jiali, he nodded and said, ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    With that, he led the other artists to the general manager¡¯s office.

    Lin Jiali did not listen to Su Yang. She had never been an obedient person. She sneaked into the office to listen to what Su Yang had to say. Arriving at Tan Mei¡¯s general manager¡¯s office, Su Yang walked straight to Tan Mei¡¯s desk and opened her first drawer. He took out the tea leaves that she ced in the first drawer skillfully and poured some into a disposable paper cup. Then, he went to the water dispenser to get some hot water.

    Su Yang returned to his desk with a cup of tea and sat down. He looked at the celebrities who were standing in front of him nervously and said, ¡°You should know very well why I called you here.¡±

    Other than Lin Jiali and Yang Meiyue, the other six celebrities felt their hearts skip a beat.

    The C-list celebrity, Luo Yi, was fine. He had no expression on his face, as if he had something to rely on.

    The remaining five trainees¡¯ legs were already shaking.

    Actually, ever since Chu Hong¡¯s ident, the five trainees had already felt that something was wrong, so they had formed a group to plead with Tan Mei, hoping that thepany would let them go.

    Tan Mei was a soft-hearted person. Hence, under their pleading, she went to look for Lin Jiali and asked her to put in a good word for Su

    Yang.

    However, Lin Jiali was in a daze and had long forgotten about this matter...

    When they saw Su Yang, the five trainees recognized him. After all, the fact that Su Yang chased Director Wang away was shocking.

    Therefore, the moment they saw Su Yang, they were scared out of their wits. In their hearts, Su Yang could bepared to Satan.

    Later, in the conference room, Su Yang dismissed Chu Hong. They were all scared out of their wits.

    Then, when Su Yang sent all the management staff to clean the toilets, they were so frightened that they almost knelt down.

    Now... the trial has finally arrived.

    Amongst the trainees, a trainee who often hung out with Yang Meiyue raised his trembling hands. ¡°Y-Yes.¡±

    Su Yang took a sip of tea. ¡°Good that you know.¡±

    He paused. ¡°Then tell me what you think.¡±

    Yang Meiyue stood at the side,pletely unaware of what had happened. The other five trainees looked at each other. They were afraid and did not dare to speak.

    At that moment, the C-list celebrity, Luo Yi, spoke up. He looked at Su Yang without a hint of nervousness. ¡°Director Su, right? I¡¯m Luo Yi. I believe you¡¯ve heard of me.¡± Su Yang followed the voice and looked over. Luo Yi was a young hunk. He was fair and clean. Even though he looked a little feminine, he was very handsome. He was the type of person that female fans liked. Su Yang looked at him and shook his head. ¡°Never heard of him.¡±

    Luo Yi was about to say something when his expression froze. It was as if Su Yang¡¯s reply had humiliated him.

    He red at Su Yang. ¡°Me! A new actor! Luo Yi! You don¡¯t know him?¡±

    Su Yang shook her head again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t know you. Who are you?¡± Luo Yi had never been so angry before!

    Actually, he was not a celebrity promoted by the New Arts Culture. Long before he jumped ship to New Arts Culture, he had be popr and attracted countless fans because he yed the second male lead in a popr television drama.

    Although Lin Jiali was good-looking and had a lot of male fans, male fans in the TV industry were almost non-existent. Hence, even though Lin Jiali was popr in two shows, she was still not famous.

    However, he was different. He was handsome, and all the female fans were infatuated with him. Therefore, he became famous with just one movie.

    Then, Chu Hong offered him a huge sum of money, and with all kinds of generous conditions, she poached him into the New Arts Culture.

    Even though New Arts Culture was a smallpany, the agency that he used to work for was even smaller. Furthermore, Chu Hong had a certain amount of status and experience in the industry, and her qualifications were very good. That was what moved him.

    It was also because of this that his status in New Arts Culture was extraordinary.

    Even though he and Lin Jiali were both C-list celebrities, his ie and fans¡¯ appeal far exceeded Lin Jiali¡¯s. One of them was at the bottom of the C-list rankings, while the other was at the peak.

    Therefore, he was undoubtedly the big brother of the new art and culture.

    This also allowed him to dominate New Arts Culture.

    Therefore, even though his rtionship with Chu Hong was exposed, he was not worried at all.

    From his perspective, in a smallpany like this, no matter who it was, they would have to support him. After all, he was the pir of thepany, and most of thepany¡¯s profits were created by him. Who would go against money?

    ¡®New boss?¡¯

    The new boss would¡¯ve had to give in to his potential and his current wealth.

    Besides... he had another trump card.

 Chapter 352 Iâ€™m Sorry! Youâ€™ve Been Stopped Because You Donâ€™t Listen!

    <h4>Chapter 352 I¡¯m Sorry! You¡¯ve Been Stopped Because You Don¡¯t Listen!</h4>

    His trump card was that he had received an invitation from one of the hottest variety producers in the country. He was about to be popr! Even though Chu Hong had evaluated him before, it was saying that he had the potential to be a top-tier yer!

    Potential was still only potential and nobody knew if it could be fulfilled.

    However, it was different now. He had reached the point of transformation and was about to be a phoenix. Therefore, he was not afraid of the new boss.

    After decades of development in the domestic entertainment industry, the status of an artist had risen to the same level as a managementpany.

    Especially now that the Inte was flourishing, domestic artists had fans and social influence that other industries could notpare to. With the increase in poprity, their rtionship with the managementpany became even more unequal. Of course, those who had the advantage were celebrities who had made a name for themselves.

    After all, once a celebrity became famous, it would affect many things in the industry. Normal agencies would not dare to offend them.

    This was where his confidencey.

    Su Yang¡¯s nonchnt tone had really angered him.

    He picked up a chair and ced it in front of his desk. Then, he sat down and red at Su Yang. ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m yourpany¡¯s money tree!¡±

    Su Yang looked at him. Luo Yi was very young. Su Yang remembered that he was only 20 years old.

    He became a C-list celebrity at the age of 20 after filming a movie. In the past two years, Chu Hong had arranged for him to film two more movies, and each one had steadily improved. He was already at the peak of the C-list and was about to break into the B-list.

    This person¡¯s potential and ability were indeed very powerful. He had the ability to be arrogant.

    ¡®It¡¯s just...

    ¡®What has this got to do with me?¡¯ Su Yang did not intend to rely on his agency for a living

    Therefore, he looked at Luo Yi and said calmly, ¡°Thepany¡¯s money tree? Mypany seems to be losing money year after year.¡±

    Luo Yi choked. However, he immediately said, ¡°That has nothing to do with me. I earn money every year anyway.¡± After saying that, he did not intend to let Su Yang mock him anymore. Instead, he said directly, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it anymore. I was indeed prepared to leave with Chu Hong.¡±

    Su Yang was curious. ¡°Actually, I have a question. Why are you willing to follow Chu Hong? Isn¡¯t it good to stay in New Arts Culture?¡±

    Luo Yiughed. ¡°No! Of course not! Thispany is supported by Sister Chu Hong. Without her, do you think I woulde?¡±

    Su Yang looked at the other trainees. Other than Yang Meiyue, who was in a daze the whole time, the other trainees looked scared but nodded at Su Yang, indicating that Luo Yi was right.

    Su Yang looked at Luo Yi as he continued, ¡°Although something happened to Chu Hong, I don¡¯t want to stay in thepany that she¡¯s not in. Hence, I n to terminate my contract with thepany.¡± Su Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud when he saw him acting as though he was the number one and number two of thepany. ¡®Are all the celebrities in the entertainment industry stupid? They get praised by their fans every day, so they really think that the world revolves around him?

    ¡®Or was it because they were acting out different personalities that some of their actions became exaggerated?

    ¡®I¡¯ve never met such a weird person in real life.¡¯

    Su Yang asked straightforwardly, ¡°Why?¡±

    Luo Yi looked at Su Yang, his nose almost reaching the sky. ¡°If you gain my friendship, New Arts Culture will be well taken care of when I be popr in the future. I can also take care of the artists in yourpany when I film.¡±

    Su Yang scoffed and shook his head slowly. ¡®How can I watch a show that was filmed by those fresh meat? They even brought their own artistes with them... That would be destroying their own artistes futures, right?¡¯

    Luo Yi did not notice Su Yang¡¯s disdainful expression. He was still immersed in his own world.

    He swept his gaze across the office and looked at the trainees. His gaze stopped on Yang Meiyue for a while before itnded on Lin Jiali. He then turned to Su Yang and said casually, ¡°Jiali is not bad. I¡¯ve always wanted to interact more with her.¡±

    ¡°When I be an A-lister, I can bring her to film. Of course... you have to be sensible.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes shed coldly. Although Luo Yi did not say what ¡®more interaction¡¯ and ¡®sensible¡¯ meant, they were all adults and not elementary school students. They understood what he meant.

    Even though Su Yang did not have any feelings for Lin Jiali, he still treated this silly female celebrity as a friend. After all, this silly female celebrity had brought him a lot of joy.

    Also, a man¡¯s possessiveness was very strange. Even though she was not his girlfriend, teasing a friend of the opposite sex in front of him still gave him a strange feeling of being cheated on...

    So, Su Yang chuckled coldly and said, ¡°Mr. Luo, I think you might be overthinking things. You won¡¯t be popr, and you won¡¯t be a superstar.¡±

    Luo Yi waved his hand. ¡°Impossible.¡±

    Su Yang was really curious about where this person got his confidence from.

    Luo Yi smiled mysteriously. ¡°I¡¯ve just finished talking to a producer recently and we¡¯ve already confirmed our coboration. That¡¯s the most popr variety show in the country. I¡¯ll be a permanent guest. With that show, I¡¯ll definitely be a top celebrity! I¡¯ll definitely be popr!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Even though he treated Luo Yi as a delusional patient, Su Yang still managed tomunicate with Little Deeny through a telepathic link. He asked Little Hus to sniff Luo Yi through the phone.

    If Luo Yi really had such a big project behind him, it would definitely be very fragrant.

    Unexpectedly, Luo Yi actually had a ¡®great opportunity¡¯!

    ording to Little Ha, the fragrance on Luo Yi¡¯s body was so strong that it was about to stink!

    Regardless of whether it was Lin Jiali, Yang Meiyue, or the other trainees, they were all overshadowed by him.

    ¡°The trainees aside, Lin Jiali was the only other C-list celebrity. How could her fragrance bepletely covered by Luo Yi? This was too scary!

    ¡®So... Luo Yi¡¯s intention to be a top celebrity, an A-list celebrity, and a superstar was actually possible?!¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Luo Yi and was a little surprised. ¡®Is this person that awesome? He¡¯s just a pretty sissy. He¡¯s a little pretentious and arrogant. How would he be the top celebrity?

    ¡®Was the current top tier celebrities so special?¡¯

    Seeing the change in Su Yang¡¯s expression, Luo Yi thought that Su Yang had figured it out. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°How is it? Director Su, terminate the contract and gain my friendship. From now on, you¡¯re my younger brother in the entertainment industry. You can do whatever you want.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This person really felt good about himself.

    ¡®His friendship? ¡®I¡¯m his younger brother?

    ¡®Hehe...

    ¡®Future top celebrity? ....So what?

    ¡®You haven¡¯t be a top celebrity yet!¡¯

    Since he would still be in hispany for another day and had yet to be a top celebrity while having ulterior motives towards Lin Jiali, he should stay silent forever since he had a terrible attitude.

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Luo. I¡¯m sorry to inform you that due to your health issues, thepany has decided to temporarily suspend all your work.¡±

    He paused. ¡°In other words... you¡¯re being shelved.¡±

    Luo Yi¡¯s expression froze. He shouted, ¡°Suspend me?! Are you crazy?!¡±

    Su Yang scratched his ears. ¡°No, Mr. Luo. I¡¯m not crazy. You¡¯re the crazy one. Look at you now. You don¡¯t look like a normal person.¡±

    ¡°Besides,¡± Su Yang said with a smile, ¡°I might not have made myself clear just now. I did say something, but I won¡¯t admit it once we¡¯re out of here. The only reason you don¡¯t have a job is because... you¡¯re not feeling well.¡±

    Luo Yi mmed his fist on Su Yang¡¯s office table and shouted at him, ¡°Do you know what announcement I¡¯ve received? Speedrunners! I¡¯m going to be a permanent guest for the new season! I¡¯ll be famous!¡±

    When he said that, the trainees beside him widened their mouths in shock. Even Lin Jiali looked at Luo Yi in surprise.

    ¡®Speedrunners! That was the most popr program in the countryst year!

    The six permanent guests, with the exception of the captain, were originally unknown C-list actors. In the end, they became famous throughout the country in just one season and became B-list and A-list celebrities. Hence, The Speedy Team was also the most popr variety team in the country to date!

    However, it was said that when the program was preparing for the second season this year, a permanent guest had a conflict with the producer and was terminated, so they were looking for a recement. Unexpectedly... it was Luo Yi.

    Su Yang looked at him calmly and shook his head. ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t know about that show. Secondly, you won¡¯t be the guest of that show.¡±

    Luo Yi stared at Su Yang as though he wanted to see if Su Yang was joking.

    The room fell silent...

    A momentter, Luo Yi forced a bright smile on his face. He smiled sincerely and retracted his hand from the table. He looked at Su Yang with a fawning expression and said, ¡°Brother Su, I think you¡¯re right. I really seem to have a mental problem. I don¡¯t even know what I did just now. Why would I say such nonsense?

    ¡°Sister Tan is my sister, and you are my brother. How could I leave ourpany? I am ourpany¡¯s most loyal employee. Chu Hong is just a f*cking whore! She still wants to destroy ourpany! If she is before me, I will definitely smash her face with a beer bottle!

    He looked at Su Yang and chuckled. ¡°Brother, look. It¡¯s not easy for me to have this opportunity. I¡¯ve put in a lot of effort as well. That producer is an old pervert and he¡¯s not easy to satisfy. Can you help me and give me this chance?

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. The contract is signed by ourpany. When we earn money, thepany will get a huge share, right? ¡°Just give me this chance! As he said that, he pped himself twice. His face instantly turned red, and he begged while crying, ¡°Brother, please. I really need this opportunity.

    ¡°I will definitely work hard at thepany in the future, and I will never leave again. ¡°You are my brother for life, no, father! You are my father for life! I will do whatever you say!¡±

    The other artistes in the office were dumbfounded. They did not expect Luo Yi to be so flexible. He was asking for forgiveness. Perhaps, Su Yang could really forgive him? Everyone looked at Su Yang, waiting for his decision.

    Su Yang looked at Luo Yi coldly without any change in his heart.

    This was because he had always opened his (Heaven¡¯s Eye]. In his eyes, Luo Yi¡¯s every sentence would have the words (Truth) or (Lie] tagged to them.

    Luo Yi had just made a huge reversal and his words were deemed to be truths by (Heaven¡¯s Eye).

    Only thest few sentences were tagged as a (Lie)...

 Chapter 353 Killing Luo Yi. Lin Jialiâ€™s Doubts

    <h4>Chapter 353 Killing Luo Yi. Lin Jiali¡¯s Doubts</h4>

    Su Yang had to admit that he admired Luo Yi.

    If he were in Su Yang¡¯s shoes, he would definitely not do something like that. One second, he was acting all high and mighty, wanting to acknowledge Su Yang as his younger brother, wanting to sleep with Lin Jiali, and the next second, he was calling him daddy.

    However, Su Yang really did not feel any excitement at being called ¡®daddy¡¯ aside from it being from certain people.

    ¡®Be my son? Are you even worthy?

    ¡®Besides, this person is thick-skinned and ck-hearted. Even if I forgive him today and give him a chance, ording to the judgment of the [Heaven¡¯s Eye), he¡¯ll still hate me.

    ¡®Once he bes famous, has money, and has someone who¡¯s willing to pay for his breach of contract, he¡¯d most likely betray me without any hesitation. He might even turn against

    me.¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang would only do one thing when faced with someone who hated him and was capable enough to know when to bow and submit. He would not give them any chance.

    ¡®Trying to run to the limit? Keep dreaming.

    ¡®Want a job? Dream on.

    ¡®I won¡¯t give you a chance!

    ¡®When attacking an enemy, one has to deal a fatal blow.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Mr. Luo, I have to say that your acting skills are... mm, average. You still need some training.

    ¡°As for your next job, I still have the same opinion. You¡¯re not feeling well, so it¡¯s better for you to rest for now.

    ¡°Plus, you don¡¯t need to work out your acting skills anymore. After all, I feel like you need at least three years to recover from your illness, so I suggest that after you recover, you leave the entertainment industry and find a job. Don¡¯t dream of bing a superstar anymore.¡±

    Upon hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Luo Yi raised his head and looked at him. Three years of recuperation? Isn¡¯t my contract expiring in three years?¡¯ Luo Yi was furious. Su Yang did not give him any chance at all! He really wanted to put him on the back bench for three years!

    ¡°Three years! How many years does a young actor have?

    ¡®Would I have to wait for three years to reach my limit? No!

    ¡®Will that producer wait for me for three years? No!¡¯

    ¡°Three years was enough for me to go through a few fresh celebrities! Why should I wait for him? Just because I¡¯m obedient and sensible?

    Luo Yi¡¯s eyes almost popped out. He looked at Su Yang. The man wants to destroy me! Completely destroy me!¡¯

    At this thought, Luo Yi could no longer hold it

    in!

    He rushed toward Su Yang. ¡°Ahhh! I¡¯ll fight you to the death! You devil!¡±

    However, right at this moment, Pan Zhaodi, who had been standing behind Su Yang all this while, took a big stride forward. With a gentle push of her hand, Luo Yi was sent flying three meters away!

    In order to appear thin in front of the camera, celebrities were generally much skinnier than normal people. Luo Yi had taken the path of a ¡®beautiful¡¯ celebrity, so his physical condition was even worse. For his own ¡®handsomeness¡¯, he had lost less than 90 pounds.

    Therefore, with a push from the human-shaped tyrannosaurus, it was not surprising that he flew three meters away.

    Su Yang knew Pan Zhaodi¡¯s capability, but the other artists in the office did not. The five trainees, Yang Meiyue, and Lin Jiali all looked at Pan Zhaodi in fear.

    The scene before them hadpletely exceeded their imagination.

    If they were not sure that they were in the office, they would have suspected that they were on set and were filming a martial arts scene. Moreover... this beautiful female secretary, Pan Zhaodi, was way too scary! ¡®Is this a female secretary or a female bodyguard?¡¯ ¡®Were ordinary bodyguards that good?¡¯ Luo Yi did not expect that he would be defeated by his female secretary before he could even get close to Su Yang. He red at Su Yang with hatred and gritted his teeth. He stood up and left the office without looking back.

    He knew that his future was ruined.

    Even though he came from New Arts Culture and did not debut after training in it, the contract would be much looser. However, no matter how loose the contract was, there would still be a huge amount ofpensation, as well as an agreement that prohibited him from going behind New Arts Culture to take on a job by himself.

    So... he only had two options right now. If he could find someone who was willing to pay for him and foot the penalty fee, he would die together with Su Yang!

    The first option was obviously not avable, so there was only the second option...

    Even as a ghost, he would not let Su Yang, the person who ruined his future, off!

    Su Yang saw the look in Luo Yi¡¯s eyes before he left, but he did not care. There were definitely people and organizations that could threaten him now. However, Luo Yi would not be able toe into contact with them.

    As for Luo Yi, Su Yang nned to look for him in a few days and check his memories. He would take revenge on Luo Yi ording to his n.

    If he intended to deal with Su Yang openly, Su Yang would only ban him and destroy him so that he would never be his enemy. ¡®But if he¡¯s got a wicked mind, then I¡¯m sorry... it looks like there¡¯s going to be another person in the circus.¡¯

    After Luo Yi left, the office returned to silence.

    If the previous five trainees had been scared out of their wits, now that they saw a C-list celebrity who was almost a B-list celebrity unable to be forgiven by Su Yang like a dog, they were scared out of their wits.

    There was no need for Su Yang to say anything. Some trainees could not help but cry.

    The atmosphere of tears and sadness was contagious. One person cried, and soon everyone else was crying too.

    In less than two minutes, the office was filled with the sobbing sounds of girls. Looking at the seven female artistes who were crying their eyes out, Su Yang was both speechless and excited.

    ¡®Actually, I don¡¯t understand why I¡¯m so excited.

    ¡°Am I excited because I made seven girls cry at

    once?

    ¡°Am I a pervert?

    ¡®Or... this is the smell of... power.¡¯

    Su Yang understood that the five trainees were crying, but why did Lin Jiali and Yang Meiyue cry as well?

    ¡®You two are not nning to betray me! I¡¯m not nning to teach you a lesson! Why are you crying?!¡¯ Actually, Su Yang did not want to be too harsh on these artists, including Luo Yi.

    In his heart, there was a bnce. The nature of these six artists leaving New Arts Culture was different from the nine employees. When the nine employees were talking to Chu Hong, they had made it clear that they would help Chu Hong destroy thepany. They were real traitors.

    Chu Hong only wanted to take these six artistes away, and she did not ask them to do anything. Therefore, these six artistes only wanted to leave.

    To put it bluntly, other than Chu Hong breaking the rules to terminate their contract, these six celebrities did nothing wrong. A good bird chooses a tree to nest in. In modern society, it¡¯s normal to make a mistake. Luo Yi just jumped in.

    Therefore, Su Yang only intended to punish them slightly before letting them off.

    Therefore, if Luo Yi wasn¡¯t so arrogant, extreme, and condescending, Su Yang might let him go after getting enoughpensation. The reason why artists and employees were so different was not because Su Yang treated them differently, but because Chu Hong treated them differently from the start. Chu Hong¡¯s initial intention was to abandon the nine employees and disrupt the new art culture.

    That was why she had been so direct and thorough. She had even asked the nine of them to make their stand known. She had even recorded the video as her trump card.

    As for artists, if she wanted to take them away, she didn¡¯t ask so many questions...

    When Su Yang saw the girls crying in the office, he mmed the table. ¡°Alright, alright! Stop crying!¡±

    His reputation in thepany was one of the best. Once he said that, all the artistes in the office immediately fell silent.

    Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°You guys can leave first. I want to calm down.¡±

    He felt his head hurt from the girls¡¯ cries... He was starting to believe that the Great Wall would copse from crying.

    Su Yang did not deal with them immediately, which made the trainees feel that they had escaped a cmity. Even though they did not know if it was a slow death or if it was really safe, they knew that there might be a chance to turn things around if they could dy for a while.

    They did not dare to ask further and quickly left the room.

    After they left, Pan Zhaodi filled Su Yang¡¯s disposable paper cup with hot water and whispered into his ear, ¡°Director Su, Miss Jiali is still here.¡±

    Su Yang raised his head and saw Lin Jiali standing in the middle of the office. Her makeup was a little smudged, but it made her look more down-to-earth. She was no longer stunningly beautiful, butfortable.

    When she saw Su Yang looking at her, Lin Jiali wiped her tears and said in a choked voice, ¡°What do you n to do with them?¡±

    Su Yang took a nce at her. ¡°I¡¯ll put them aside for half a year and dismiss them.¡±

    Lin Jiali pouted and wanted to cry again.

    Su Yang mmed the table and Lin Jiali trembled in fear.

    Pan Zhaodi tugged at Su Yang from behind, telling him to calm down and not scare Lin Jiali.

    However, Lin Jiali was not that weak. She looked at Su Yang and asked softly, ¡°Can you not put them on the back bench like that?¡±

    Su Yang looked at her with a sharp gaze and said in an unprecedentedly serious tone, ¡°Lin Jiali, this is apany, not a y house! Private matters, and business matters should be set apart!

    ¡°Using your personal rtionship to influence thepany¡¯s operations will only make our rtionship less pure!¡±

    Lin Jiali lowered her head and said, ¡°Oh...¡±

    Seeing that Lin Jiali had softened, Su Yang stopped lecturing her. Instead, he said gently, ¡°Jiali, privately, I¡¯m still your hardcore fan. When ites to work, you should still make the necessary arrangements. But when ites to other people... you don¡¯t have to worry about them. I have my own decision.¡±

    When Lin Jiali heard that, she raised her head and stared at Su Yang stubbornly. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t bother about anyone else. Let¡¯s talk about how you lied to me!¡± At the mention of this topic, Su Yang felt a little guilty and coughed. ¡°How did I lie to you...¡±

    Lin Jiali looked at Su Yang and said without hesitation, ¡°How dare you say that you¡¯re not lying to me! Do you really know how to read fortunes?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He hesitated. ¡°I really do.¡±

    Lin Jiali was puzzled.

 Chapter 354 Kissed by Lin Jiali

    <h4>Chapter 354 Kissed by Lin Jiali</h4>

    Lin Jiali did not expect that Su Yang would still deny lying to her.

    She had always been a fearless person. Hence, she couldn¡¯t care less that Su Yang was her boss. She crossed her arms and looked at Su Yang. ¡°Fine, then you can perform for me. Let me see your real fortune-telling skills.¡±

    She then looked at Su Yang intently.

    In her eyes, Su Yang seemed to be stunned for a moment. Perhaps she did not expect herself to be so presumptuous. She could not help but feel pleased with herself. If anyone could guess what she was thinking and doing, then she must be a fool!

    ¡®But... could Su Yang really know how to read fortunes?¡¯

    Lin Jiali immediately dismissed this childish thought.

    She already knew about Su Yang¡¯s tricks from Tan Mei. Su Yang¡¯s so-called fortune-telling was all a pretense based on his identity as a boss. How could he really know how to read fortunes?

    ¡®Besides... is there really such a thing as fortune-telling in this world?¡¯

    Lin Jiali couldn¡¯t believe it.

    After all, this was modern society, and things like these were obviously all lies.

    ¡®I¡¯m sure... it can¡¯t be true... could it?¡¯

    As a joker, Lin Jiali was obviously conflicted. Just as Lin Jiali was lost in her thoughts, Su Yang spoke. He looked at Lin Jiali and sighed deeply. ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t want to reveal my secret, but... since you want to see it for yourself, I¡¯ll show you.¡±

    Su Yang stretched out his hand and asked, ¡°Did you bring the bedsheets with you?¡±

    Lin Jiali was puzzled.

    ¡®Who would bring a bedsheet for no reason!¡¯

    Lin Jiali looked at Su Yang with disdain as if she was looking at a pervert...

    Su Yang blushed and retracted his hand. However, he was not embarrassed at all and continued acting. ¡°I need a medium to perform my fortune-telling. The best medium is the bedsheet.¡± ¡°But since you didn¡¯t bring it with you, my fortune-telling skills will be greatly affected.¡± Lin Jiali looked at Su Yang. ¡®Keep pretending. I¡¯ll see what you¡¯re up to!¡¯

    Su Yang ignored Lin Jiali¡¯s distrustful gaze and his expression turned serious. ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me, but I¡¯m really capable.¡±

    Lin Jiali took advantage of the opportunity and said, ¡°People with real abilities wouldn¡¯ty out so many things.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Lady, your tongue is poisonous!¡¯

    Pan Zhaodi, who was standing beside Su Yang, was also watching the scene before her with interest. Actually, she was also curious to see how Su Yang would tell fortunes. No, she wanted to see how Su Yang would close the loop on his lie. Honestly speaking, she did not believe in fortune-telling either.

    Just as she was looking at Su Yang, he looked at her. ¡°Sister Zhaodi, do you have a coin with you?¡±

    Ms. Zhao shook her head. ¡°Director Su, no.¡±

    Su Yang looked around the room and said to Pan Zhaodi, ¡°Help me pour the tea. Leave the tea leaves behind.¡±

    Su Yang passed the disposable cup to Pan Zhaodi.

    Pan Zhaodi took it from him and walked to the rubbish bin by the door to dump it. She then returned to her desk with a pile of wet tea leaves and handed them to Su Yang.

    Su Yang took it and gestured for her to stand beside Lin Jiali.

    Pan Zhaodi did as she was told.

    Su Yang took out a stack of A4 papers in front of both of them and ced the tea leaves on it.

    That mysterious look... was really scary.

    Lin Jiali asked curiously, ¡°Su Yang, you...¡±

    Su Yang ced his index finger on his lips and said mysteriously, ¡°Don¡¯t talk. You¡¯ll scare them.¡± Lin Jiali got goosebumps. She rubbed her arms and said in horror, ¡°Eh... what are they?¡±

    Su Yang slowly raised his head and looked at her with his dark pupils. His voice was very soft as if he came from another world. ¡°Spirits... They will tell me what will happen in the future.¡±

    Lin Jiali was speechless.

    She felt that either she was crazy or Su Yang

    was!

    If it was fortune-telling, then so be it. ¡®What kind of spirit was this?! What kind of spirit!

    ¡°This guy was definitely acting mysterious!¡¯

    Without any hesitation, Lin Jialibeled Su Yang as a liar.

    When she wasbeling, Su Yang was no longer just acting mysterious. He was even starting to... disgust others. He stuck his hand into the tea leaves and started to draw randomly on the paper. Lin Jiali looked like she was about to faint. She looked at Su Yang as if he was crazy...

    If not for her good upbringing, she would have turned around and left.

    At that moment, Su Yang extended his hand and said to Pan Zhaodi, ¡°Wet wipes.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi took out a packet of wet wipes from her bag and passed one to Su Yang. Su Yang took it and wiped his hands. However, even when he was wiping his hands, his gaze was still fixated on the tea leaves on the table as though he had seen something. After a moment, Su Yang said, ¡°I figured it out.¡±

    At this point, Lin Jiali had already ssified Su Yang as a liar. The only thing that supported her was Su Yang¡¯s acting. Hence, she casually asked, ¡°Oh... What did you figure out?¡±

    Su Yang shifted his gaze away from the tea leaves and said mysteriously, ¡°I saw it... In five minutes, our window will explode.¡±

    ¡°Explode?¡± Lin Jiali¡¯s beautiful brows were almost gone. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±

    Pan Zhaodi also looked at Su Yang in surprise.

    Su Yang waved at them. ¡°Both of you, stand closer to me. Don¡¯t get hurt by the ss shards.¡±

    Seeing how confident Su Yang was, Lin Jiali and Pan Zhaodi could not help but take a few steps towards Su Yang.

    As time passed, Su Yang chatted with Lin Jiali. Lin Jiali answered casually.

    Her heart waspletely focused on the ¡®it¡¯s time to scold Su Yang for being a liar¡¯.

    In all honesty, she did not believe Su Yang¡¯s prediction that the ss would explode in five minutes.

    ¡®What nonsense!

    ¡®Su Yang really thought that he could foresee the future!

    ¡®Furthermore, I¡¯ve never heard of fortune-tellers being able to fortune-tell the fate of ss! Furthermore, five minutes into the future?

    ¡®If this ss really explodes, it¡¯d be a miracle!¡¯

    Just as she was thinking about that, the ss suddenly exploded with a bang! It shattered into pieces, and ss shards flew everywhere!

    Then, she fell downstairs.

    Lin Jiali and Pan Zhaodi were stunned for a moment. They stared at the window in disbelief.

    Lin Jiali looked at the clock in her office. 10: 34! It was 10: 29 when Su Yang said it just now! It was really five minutes!

    She looked at Su Yang in shock. ¡°How did you do that?¡±

    Su Yang looked at her innocently. ¡°It¡¯s a prophecy.¡±

    Lin Jiali¡¯s beautiful features were squeezed together. ¡°How is that possible!¡±

    Pan Zhaodi looked at Su Yang in disbelief.

    She had practiced martial arts since she was young, and she had never believed in ghosts or gods. She only believed in her own strength!

    But... she witnessed Su Yang¡¯s ¡®miracle¡¯ today! She witnessed Su Yang¡¯s prophecy!

    Lin Jiali ran to the window in disbelief. She took a closer look and found that the ss had indeed exploded into pieces.

    Thankfully, thepany was an independent office building, and there was a blind spot under the window, so the explosion did not harm anyone.

    However, looking at the ss shards on the ground, Lin Jiali could not believe it.

    She turned around and looked at Su Yang with doubt in her eyes. ¡°Prophesize again! I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Su Yang shrugged. ¡°Do you think that prophecies are random? Theye with a price.¡±

    Lin Jiali red at Su Yang. Thisdy had always been fierce. ¡°Then how can you predict the future?¡±

    Su Yang looked at Lin Jiali, wondering what kind of condition she coulde up with to make her retreat...

    After all... he was indeed a liar and lying a few more times would expose him far too easily.

    While he was pondering, Lin Jiali was also looking at him. Then, she noticed that Su Yang was looking at her. It was as if he was hinting at something.

    ¡®Could it be... Was he thinking...¡¯

    Lin Jiali blushed and wanted to give up. However, when she thought about Su Yang¡¯s prophecy, she felt as if her heart was being scratched by a cat...

    ¡°This is too ufortable! No! I have to know his secret! I have to expose this liar!¡¯

    At that thought, Lin Jiali felt her blood boiling. She bit her lips and rushed to Su Yang. She held his face and kissed him! Su Yang¡¯s mind went nk when he was attacked.

    He had no idea what was happening. He only felt his mouth suddenly turn wet, smooth, soft, and... sweet. ¡®It felt a littlefortable.¡¯ Before he could react, Lin Jiali pushed Su Yang¡¯s face away and almost pushed him off the chair.

    There was an intoxicating blush on her face. There was shyness on her fair and beautiful face, and there was a kind of ruthlessness that women rarely had!

    Su Yang covered his face that was ¡®hurt¡¯. He looked at her in shock and confusion. ¡®Sister... you were the one who initiated it! Why do you look like you were forced by me?¡¯

    Lin Jiali blushed as she red at Su Yang. Even though she was shy, her words were vicious. ¡°What are you looking at? Can you give me a prophecy now?¡±

    Su Yang was confused. What does kissing me have to do with the prophecy? ¡®This silly female celebrity is indeed a joker. No one can guess what she¡¯s thinking...¡¯ Su Yang felt that if they were to divide her into teams, she would definitely be considered as a chaotic neutral party. Since time immemorial, chaos gave birth to jokers. Normal people could not understand this kind of person¡¯s mind.

    However, if what happened just now was considered a ¡®reward¡¯, and he had already epted the ¡®reward¡¯, it did seem a little too much to not ¡®calcte¡¯ it again?

    Su Yang licked his lips and coughed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll prophesize it for you again.¡±

 Chapter 355 A Stronger Kiss Against The Wall!

    <h4>Chapter 355 A Stronger Kiss Against The Wall!</h4>

    Seeing that Su Yang was continuing with his fortune-telling, Lin Jiali could no longer be bothered about the ambiguous rtionship between them. She got closer to Su Yang and lowered her head to observe his movements.

    ¡®Don¡¯t think he¡¯s serious... He must be pretending.¡¯

    As she came back to her senses and regretted her impulsive action, not really expecting herself to kiss Su Yang just now.

    She could not help but think to herself, ¡®Lin Jiali, Lin Jiali, are you crazy? Why did you kiss him out of impulse?¡¯

    ¡®No! I can¡¯t let him off easy! I must expose this big liar and then ¡°humiliate¡± him! Otherwise, how can I face myself for that... kiss!¡¯

    At the thought of the kiss, Lin Jiali blushed again... Actually, Su Yang was a little distracted. He was a decent man, but... he was also a normal man.

    When a great beauty suddenly kissed him, he would also feel moved, shy, and... reminisce about his past. He could not help but recall that it was his first kiss.

    Since he was young, he had never been close to a girl before. Suddenly, his first kiss was stolen by a girl, and for a moment, he was caught in a daze. ¡®Just now... it seemed soft? And a little sweet?

    ¡®Are all girls like this?

    ¡®Or did Lin Jiali eat candy?¡¯

    Perhaps it was his imagination, but Su Yang¡¯s hand that was fiddling with the tea leaves slowed down.

    Lin Jiali poked his waist. ¡°What are you doing? Can you be more careful? Are you trying to weasel your way out of ¡®work¡¯ after receiving the ¡®money¡¯?!¡¯ ¡®Money?¡¯ Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but look at the ¡®money¡¯ that Lin Jiali had just paid him. That ¡®money¡¯ was pink and moist. It made him want to ¡®collect¡¯ it again.

    Sensing Su Yang¡¯s ¡®malicious¡¯ gaze, Lin Jiali¡¯s face turned red again. She red at Su Yang. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Su Yang coughed to hide his awkwardness before casually saying, ¡°Actually... that was my first kiss.¡±

    Lin Jiali¡¯s face turned even redder. She felt like a steam train, and her ears were emitting steam.

    She did not need to touch it to know that her face was burning.

    However, this silly female celebrity had a strange way of thinking as well. She poked Su Yang again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do I have to give you a red packet for your first kiss?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Forget it, forget it. I can¡¯t afford to offend him.¡¯

    He waspletely convinced by Lin Jiali¡¯s weird logic. This woman seemed to have some kind of magic. No matter what others said or did, she would be able to escape. However, after her interruption, Su Yang felt much calmer and could focus on his fortune-telling

    He fiddled with the tea leaves again, and after staring at it for a few seconds, he said, ¡°I figured it out again. In five minutes, a woman will scream outside the office.¡±

    ¡°Scream loudly?¡± Lin Jiali looked at Su Yang suspiciously.

    Pan Zhaodi, who had witnessed everything from the side, also stopped being nosy and looked curiously at the office area outside.

    Obviously, both of them were suspicious of Su Yang¡¯s fortune.

    Su Yang wiped his hands with a wet towel and stood up from his chair. Then, he opened the office door and said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t believe me, right? Just listen to itter.¡±

    Lin Jiali was not stupid. She walked to the door and looked outside. She looked at Su Yang. ¡°Did you get a vision of the person who screamed?¡±

    Su Yang shrugged. ¡°How can it be so urate?¡±

    Lin Jiali thought he was a liar

    Su Yang gritted his teeth. This joker! Does she think I¡¯m a sick cat if I don¡¯t show my might?¡¯

    He casually pointed at a girl. ¡°Her.¡±

    Lin Jiali followed Su Yang¡¯s finger and saw an ordinary-looking female employee.

    Lin Jiali was confused. ¡°Why her?¡±

    Su Yang looked at her like she was an idiot. ¡°How would I know? I foresaw it.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Jiali nodded sceptically.

    Then she sneaked up to the worker and stole nces at her to see why she was screaming. Mrs. Zhao also came to the office door, and her eyes were focused there.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, stood by the side with confidence and watched nonchntly.

    Time ticked by. Five minutester, the female employee screamed, ¡°Ah!¡± She stood up and shouted,¡± Mouse! Mouse!¡±

    Lin Jiali rushed over. ¡°Where is the rat?¡±

    The other workers in the work area were also excited. They stood up to look for the rat.

    But after searching for a long time, they found nothing...

    The work area had always been empty, and the bottom was always empty. If there were rats, they could be seen at a nce. The female employee hid behind Lin Jiali and looked at her feet in fear.

    Lin Jiali asked softly, ¡°Did you really see a mouse just now?¡±

    The female employee shook her head.

    Lin Jiali was puzzled.

    She asked, ¡°Then why did you say there were rats?¡±

    The female employee said, ¡°Just now, I suddenly felt something alive under my feet. It quickly rubbed against my feet. That thing was still warm and scary. It must be a rat.¡±

    Lin Jiali was speechless.

    ¡®Something warm? Something alive?

    ¡®Was it really a rat?

    ¡®But everyone had searched together earlier, so there were definitely no mice... ¡®However, regardless of whether it was a rat or not, Su Yang¡¯s prediction had seeded.¡¯

    Lin Jialiforted the female employee and returned to her office.

    Su Yang and Pan Zhaodi were chatting at the door.

    Pan Zhaodi witnessed everything that had happened earlier. Even with her sharp eyes, she did not notice anything unusual. She even suspected that the female employee had been mistaken.

    Hence, she could not hide her curiosity and asked Su Yang, ¡°Director Su, how did you do

    it?!

    Su Yang looked at the office area and smiled. ¡°Just like that.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi stopped asking...

    When they returned to the office, Lin Jiali grabbed Su Yang¡¯s hand and pulled him into the room. Before Pan Zhaodi could react, she mmed the door shut and pushed Su Yang to the door before kissing him.

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Lin Jiali¡¯s blushing face. Her long eyshes were trembling and her makeup was exquisite. Feeling the sweet taste of her mouth, Su Yang opened his mouth...

    Sensing that she was being invaded, Lin Jiali opened her eyes and pushed Su Yang away. She covered her mouth and looked at Su Yang in disbelief. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Su Yang did not know what had happened to her just now. Other men would want to do something at this time.

    He coughed twice to cover it up. ¡°I¡¯m used to it, I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    Su Yang wanted to give himself a tight p as soon as he said that. ¡®What do you mean by ¡®used to it¡¯? What is this? How am I used to it? I just couldn¡¯t help myself!¡¯

    Lin Jiali was also embarrassed. The atmosphere between the two became much colder.

    After a while, the color on Lin Jiali¡¯s face faded. She looked at Su Yang. ¡°One more time.¡±

    Su Yang looked at her mouth. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lin Jiali immediately covered her mouth and red at Su Yang. ¡°I¡¯m saying! Count it again! I¡¯ve already given you pensation¡¯!¡± Lin Jiali was a little anxious when she said thest sentence. It sounded like she was pouting coquettishly. Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Su Yang nodded and opened the door. Then, he said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it again.¡±

    Then, he returned to his desk and started to fiddle with the tea leaves on the paper.

    When Lin Jiali saw Su Yang¡¯s actions, she suddenly had an idea and said, ¡°Just now, you said that you can do whatever you want. This time, I¡¯ll choose what you should prophesize.¡±

    How could Su Yang know how to read fortunes? He was just lying. Hence, he wanted to reject it.

    However, he heard Lin Jiali say, ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. If you can foretell when this phone will ring, I¡¯ll believe youpletely.¡±

    Lin Jiali was pointing to a series of telephones on her desk. The phones were dedicated to the General Manager of New Arts Culture. Normally, the phones would only ring if an external number was added or an administrative transfer was made.

    Therefore, not many people knew its number, and it would not normally ring.

    However, Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. He swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. He looked at Lin Jiali and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lin Jiali nodded seriously. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Su Yang continued asking, ¡°Last time?¡±

    Lin Jiali nodded. ¡°Yes! Onest time!¡±

    Su Yang was relieved. He was really afraid that the fortune-telling would never end. He liked to tease Lin Jiali, but he did not want to continue like this.

    Therefore, he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll count it as five minutester.¡±

    Lin Jiali¡¯s voice was filled with disbelief. ¡°Another five minutes?! Do you only have five minutes in your life?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Why did it feel like a personal attack?¡¯

    Su Yang replied, ¡°I still have two hours left in my life.¡±

    Obviously, Lin Jiali did not understand what Su Yang was talking about. She was confused.

    Su Yang coughed and exined, ¡°I often run for two hours.¡±

    Lin Jiali was speechless.

    ¡°Who asked you to run in the morning? I¡¯m asking you to predict when this phone will ring! Are you sure this internal phone will ring within five minutes?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lin Jiali was speechless.

    At the same time, Pan Zhaodi pushed the door open and walked in. She overheard their conversation.

    She nced at the desk phone.

    ¡®The general manager¡¯s phone will ring in five minutes?¡¯ It felt impossible... However, Su Yang had predicted the subsequent events correctly, twice. Pan Zhaodi had no choice but to believe that Su Yang was really capable...

    ¡®Could this phone really ring within five minutes?¡¯

    Pan Zhaodi was filled with curiosity Lin Jiali knew more about the call. As New Arts Culture did not have much business, and Chu Hong knew how to handle most things, Tan Mei was rtively free.

    This was why the phone in her office would not ring for days.

    Therefore, the phone that would not ring once every few days would ring within five minutes?

    Lin Jiali really didn¡¯t believe that things would be so coincidental!

    Su Yang sat back on his chair calmly. To avoid arousing suspicion, he told Lin Jiali, ¡°You can pick up this call yourself.¡± ¡°Five minutes. It must ring within five minutes.¡±

    Lin Jiali looked at him sceptically. She picked up the chair that Luo Yi had thrown, went to the telephone, set it down, and sat down. Then, she looked at the telephone and waited patiently.

    A minute passed, but the phone did not ring. Two minutes passed, but the phone still did not ring.

    Three minutes, four minutes...

    As time passed, Lin Jiali looked at Su Yang suspiciously. She felt that... Su Yang might fail this time.

    But that was normal.

    In her eyes, fortune-telling did not exist in this world.

    She guessed that Su Yang must have arranged some traps and spies in advance for his two sessive fortune-telling sessions. That was why he was able to predict what would happen.

    However, he was smart! He had given him the ¡®proposition¡¯, but he did not have the time to arrange it, so it failed.

    Lin Jiali felt that this made sense.

    Just as she was thinking, five minutes passed...

 Chapter 356 Lin Jiali Is Now Convinced!

    <h4>Chapter 356 Lin Jiali Is Now Convinced!</h4>

    Lin Jiali looked at Su Yang excitedly. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re wrong!¡±

    Just as she spoke, the phone rang...

    Ring... Ring... Ring...

    Lin Jiali was stunned. Su Yang reached out to signal for the phone.

    Lin Jiali licked her lips and picked up the phone anxiously. ¡°Hello? Who are you looking for?¡±

    It was a middle-aged man¡¯s voice on the other end of the line. He said, ¡°Oh... hello. I¡¯m Manager Wang from Tencent¡¯s Video and Film Department. Recently, we have a variety show that we want to invite a lot of newbies to participate in, so we want to look for Director Tan to discuss a coboration with her.¡±

    Lin Jiali raised her head and looked at Su Yang, who looked at her innocently.

    Bam! The female celebrity hung up the phone with a look of shock. She looked at Su Yang and raised her voice. ¡°Su Yang! How did you do

    it?!¡±

    Su Yang smiled mysteriously. ¡°Just like that.¡±

    This time, Lin Jiali truly believed him. She had no choice but to believe him. The three consecutive prophecies had verified Su Yang¡¯s true capabilities. If the first two times could be faked, then thest time the manager of Tencent video called, it couldn¡¯t be faked!

    Lin Jiali looked at Su Yang with starry eyes.

    Obviously, she admired Su Yang to the ends of the earth.

    Su Yang was secretly happy.

    Of course, he did not have any fortune-telling skills. He had never added any rted items or monsters, so... everything depended on his old skill¡ªmaking things up.

    When Lin Jiali questioned his fortune-telling ability, he was actually hesitant. He wanted to admit that he had lied to her.

    However, he thought of a wless n...

    He first used Goldy¡¯s telepathy to get her to find Little Deeny and convey his orders to her.

    Then, through Little Deeny, he directed Qing Zhu to the backyard, which was her birthce and put on the [Raincoat That Likes Bad Weather).

    Then, Qing Zhu opened her special item (Green Bamboo¡¯s Umbre) and triggered (Rain Ability), which triggered the (Invisibility Ability) of the raincoat. Then, she specified that Gru would be invisible.

    Then, Su Yang used the opportunity to get Pan Zhaodi to pour the tea leaves for him to get the invisible Gru out of his pocket. At the same time, it lengthened its hands and took a bone conduction earpiece that was stuck to the back of its neck. He ced it on its head so that Little Deeny couldmand it in the virtual space.

    Next, Su Yang passed down orders to Little Deeny in his heart. Today, he told Little Deeny that Little Deeny would be in charge of Gru. Hence, Su Yang couldmand Gru to do anything without saying anything.

    He predicted that the ss would shatter in five minutes, then ordered Little Deeny to calcte the time. Then, he asked Gru to extend the vines on both of its hands and form a ball. After hearing Little Deeny¡¯s order, it smashed the ss.

    As expected, the ss shattered under the invisible Gru¡¯s attack.

    Lin Jiali, who had rushed over to check on the situation, did not even realize that it was hiding in a corner and had already retracted its vines.

    The second time, Su Yang predicted that someone would scream outside the office. Then, he used the excuse of letting Lin Jiali see for herself to open the office door and let Gru out to hide.

    Gru was still hiding in the corner. When it heard Su Yang¡¯s orders, the vine on its hand extended and touched the staff member¡¯s leg five minutester.

    Because it was summer and everyone was barefoot, the worker was shocked.

    Because it was invisible, the long vines would not be discovered by others or Pan Zhaodi.

    Thest call was even simpler. Su Yang directly instructed Little Deeny to send Tan Mei a WeChat message. He asked Tan Mei for the exact number of the phone in her office and called her via the inte.

    When Little Deeny first filmed the food video on TikTok, she revealed that she had the ability to change her voice (chapter 139). Under Su Yang¡¯smand, she easily changed her voice and used a middle-aged uncle¡¯s voice to deceive Lin Jiali...

    As for Tencent Video¡¯s variety show, it was indeed true. Little Deeny had found the information online, so even if Lin Jiali checked, she would find out that this variety show did exist.

    Everything was perfect.

    Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief when he managed to get rid of this curious female celebrity.

    ¡®Pretending to be a fortune-teller is tiring... This kind of telepathicmunication is not that simple.¡¯

    However, he only managed to heave a sigh of relief when Lin Jiali ran to the door again. She gave Su Yang a look that said, ¡°You¡¯re a heartless man, but you¡¯re irresponsible after getting someone.¡± Then, she turned around and left.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This silly woman.

    ¡®Besides... can a celebrity even be themselves!? ¡°They were all acting. Even if they were not under the spotlight, they were still acting!¡¯

    After confirming that Lin Jiali had really left, Su Yang called Tan Mei to the general manager¡¯s office and briefed her on the follow-up matters of New Arts Culture

    Chu Hong was fired and charged.

    The other nine defected employees were cleaned up, and after three months, they¡¯d be relieved of their jobs and... their deeds would be exposed within the industry.

    Luo Yi would be on the back burner for three years. She was not allowed to give him any chance.

    The five trainees would be shelved for half a year. They were not given any jobs or opportunities to show their faces, and all the training was suspended. After half a year, their contract would be terminated, and they would be fired.

    ¡®Su Yang had a scale in his heart. He would punish everyone.

    ¡®As for lying to the nine employees?

    ¡®Since those nine employees could betray thepany, take thepany¡¯s sry, and n to destroy thepany, then... what kind of psychological burden was there to betray their promise?

    ¡®It was just an eye for an eye.¡¯

    After Tan Mei heard Su Yang¡¯s decision, she sighed in her heart. She felt that Su Yang was a little ruthless, but she had to admit that this young man was right.

    Therefore, she could only silently agree.

    Su Yang looked at her and lifted his chin. ¡°Sister Tan, to be honest, I¡¯m not very satisfied with you either. I¡¯m very disappointed with your ability to handle things twice.¡±

    Right now, Su Yang¡¯s reputation in thepany was like the sun at high noon. Tan Mei could not help but break out in cold sweat when she heard those words. This was the first time she knew about the pressure that the nine employees and artistes felt when facing Su Yang

    ¡®How is this a young tiger? This is a true king of beasts!

    Tan Mei licked her dry lips and said, ¡°Twice? I don¡¯t quite understand, Director Su.¡±

    Su Yang told her everything about Han Yi leaving in detail and gave her a set of materials for her to read.

    After reading the inside story of Han Yi¡¯s escape, Tan Mei waspletely stunned. She had not expected Chu Hong to do something like that!

    She clenched her fists tightly.

    Su Yang looked at her and gave her time to calm down.

    When he saw her take a deep breath, Su Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a mission. Use the smallest price to poach Han Yi back. If you can do it, you¡¯ll still be thepany¡¯s general manager.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it...¡±

    Su Yang did not finish his sentence, but Tan Mei understood what he meant. She did not feel that Su Yang was harsh or ruthless.

    eve

    She had never interacted with Su Yang in the past. They were not considered friends or acquaintances. It was just a simple employment rtionship. After she messed up so much, it was already very rare for Su Yang to be willing to give her a chance.

    So even though she knew it would be difficult, she still nodded seriously. ¡°I will not let you down, Director Su!¡±

    Su Yang nodded and stood up, returning the seat to her.

    Su Yang said as he walked out, ¡°Oh yeah, send me a copy of all the employees¡¯ resumes, including yours and Chu Hong¡¯s.¡±

    Tan Mei was stunned for a moment. Although she did not know why Su Yang wanted these resumes, she still nodded and agreed.

    Once the matter was settled, Su Yang left Tan Mei¡¯s office and went to the office area. Once again, she consoled and encouraged the employees of New Arts Culture.

    [Angel Halo] and [Intermediate Verbal Cannon] instantly coaxed the employees of New Arts Culture to be more enthusiastic. The fluctuations that Chu Hong had expected from thepany¡¯s changes were easily resolved.

    After leaving the office, Su Yang and Pan Zhaodi got onto the Audi A6 and returned to the hotel. He was expected to stay in the capital for three days. Today was the first day.

    Su Yang did not have the habit of splurging. The two of them did not stay in a luxurious room. It was just an ordinary bed room in a five-star hotel.

    It was impossible for a woman like Ms. Zhao to share a room with Su Yang. Su Yang did not want her to know many of his secrets, so the two of them booked two rooms.

    After returning to the hotel, Su Yang took the lift and went upstairs. In the corridor, he met Li Zijun and Producer Zhao.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°Are you two monsters? Why are you everywhere?¡±

    Li Zijun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Director Su, you guys can do it directly, but we have an appointment with iQiyi in the afternoon, so we must go back to the hotel

    first.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi whispered into Su Yang¡¯s ear, ¡°Director Su, thepany must have ordered it.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I see... ¡®No wonder the four of them were sitting in the same ne. They were even neighbors. The hotel was also booked together!¡¯

    Su Yang gave them a few words of encouragement before returning to his room to rest.

    July in the capital was obviously much hotter than Shanghai. The temperature outside today was as high as 35 degrees Celsius. It was so hot that it could kill people. After returning to his room, Su Yang took off his warm suit and threw it aside. Then, he copsed on the sofa. He felt that... he needed iced coke.

    He took out the (Small Bench That Refuses To Eat Melons) from the virtual space and sat on it. Instantly, watermelon, popcorn, and c appeared before him.

    Su Yang took a sip of his iced coke, feeling extremely refreshed.

    After he was done, Su Yang took out Little Deeny and surfed the inte. As he browsed through the video, he suddenly discovered a piece of news: Pork Concepts shares rising. Zhang Bang Technology shares increased in price.

    ¡®Huh?

    ¡®Zhang Bang Technology? ¡®Isn¡¯t that one of the five stocks I bought?¡¯

 Chapter 357 All Five Shares Hit Their Limit Up. Has Trading Stopped!?

    <h4>Chapter 357 All Five Shares Hit Their Limit Up. Has Trading Stopped!?</h4>

    Su Yang hurriedly opened his stock exchange ount. In the end... it was red. Out of the five stocks, two of them had reached their limit up, and the remaining three were all red!

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?!¡¯

    Surprised, Su Yang opened all five stocks to take a look. He wanted to see what had caused them to increase so much.

    The result was... it was as if they were all part of the pork industry. Because of the African pig gue, there were fewer pigs in the country which drove up the price of pork. The country also had to provide subsidies to the qualified pig farms and pig farms. With the two benefits added together, the pork section began to rise.

    ¡®But... isn¡¯t the African pig gue also causing the production of pork to decrease? Shouldn¡¯t that be considered short-term? Shouldn¡¯t that reduce stock prices in this industry?¡¯

    As a stock market newbie, Su Yang did not quite understand... However, he would not think so clearly. After all, he could not do anything. He could only watch the stock prices rise and fall.

    Su Yang looked around for a while... Soon, the market was closed for a break.

    ¡®The top five stocks showed a 10% increase while the others showed 3% to 4% increments. Anyway, it is a big profit.¡¯

    Su Yang entered the virtual space happily.

    Inside the vi, the monsters were not there, but their voices came from the courtyard.

    Su Yang followed the sound and realized that all the monsters were in the backyard.

    Theyid out a piece of cloth that was about ten square meters on the ground in the backyard and sat down to do their work.

    It looked like a spring outing, but because the monsters could not eat, it reduced the fun.

    Su Yang walked over to take a look. Little Hus and Little Dagger Girl had erected a easel beside the river and were painting. It was still J.

    However, this time, it was not painted out of thin air, but was a model instead.

    J seemed to be in a good mood today, so he was working as a model by the river. This time, Little Hus had really be a ¡®bootlicker¡¯. Her eyes were shining like stars, and the small horn in her hand was holding a paintbrush. She was sketching left and right. However, its drawing skills were obviously poor, and it drew rather averagely. J, who looked like a great beauty, became a... monster under its pen. It was too abstract and creative.

    It was probably only because Dagger Girl could not see that she kept pping her hands and praising it for being good at drawing. Su Yang felt that this was a modern version of the story of the emperor¡¯s new outfit...¡¯What irony.¡¯

    Meanwhile, Little Deeny was chatting with Qing Zhu on the carpet. For some reason, Qing Zhu seemed to be in a bad mood. Little Deeny was consoling her.

    Behind them were the little monster beans who were busy building the straw hut.

    Everything was harmonious.

    Bubbles, Sanque and Pool stayed in Shanghai. They were busy with their own careers, so they weren¡¯t around.

    Su Yang did not interrupt the sisters¡¯ conversation. He walked to Little Hus and looked at the ultra-modern painting. ¡°What... what are you drawing?¡±

    Little Hus raised her head and looked at Su Yang. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. This is art. In the past, Picasso drew in my style.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless Su Yang picked up the brush beside him and exined to him as he tried to salvage the situation. ¡°You might have some misunderstandings about Picasso. Picasso is a genius painter, but he is not a lunatic. He is not a casual painter.

    ¡°Although most of his paintings are stitched, each painting has its own rich emotions that it wants to express. They were surrealist paintings.

    Su Yang paused, and exined, ¡°If you have to exin, I think you can understand our Chinese or ink paintings. They are both focused on the meaning and not the form.

    ¡°Therefore, as long as the feelings you want to express are there, the appearance of the painting is not important.¡±

    As Su Yang spoke, he continued to paint on Little Hus¡¯s drawing board. Under his touch, theposition of the drawing became much simpler. The lines were smooth and the colors were bright.

    Even though it was still a stitched up drawing of a body, J¡¯s gentle yet dangerous presence was now on paper. Little Hus looked at the drawing on the drawing board in shock. It looked at Su Yang with its doggy head. ¡°When did you learn how to draw?¡±

    Su Yang smiled mysteriously. ¡°I¡¯ve known how to draw since I was young.¡± Little Hus gave Su Yang a husky stare. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    After saying that, he looked around carefully and whispered into Su Yang¡¯s ear, ¡°How about giving me this painting?¡± Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°Take it if you like it.¡±

    Even though he valued J, he was not interested in a man. In the end... Little Hus, who received a painting from Su Yang, picked up the painting and hopped over to J. ¡°J, what do you think of my painting?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Who did this guy learn to be so devious?!

    ¡®How shameless!¡¯

    In the end, Su Yang saw a delightful scene. J looked at the drawing on the drawing board, then at Little Hus. ¡°Am I a monster in your eyes?¡±

    With that, she grabbed Little Hus. With a wave of her hand, Little Hus screamed and fell into the water. ¡°Ah! Plop!¡±

    Su Yangughed out loud. This silly dog!¡¯

    This kind of painting was something that only those with at least some artistic talent could appreciate. Since Little Hus loved painting so much, he might be able to see some artistic conception, but J was just a male shark, so what did she know about modern art?

    Ignoring Little Hus and J, Su Yang walked over to Little Deeny and Qing Zhu, who were still chatting.

    When they saw Su Yang, they stopped talking. Qing Zhu called out to Su Yang weakly, ¡°Sir.¡± Then, she stood up and left.

    She walked to the edge of the river and turned around. Suddenly, a bamboo forest appeared before the river. From the looks of it, she had returned to her original form.

    Su Yang looked at the bamboo forest before him and asked Little Deeny, ¡°She... What happened?¡± Little Deeny said softly, ¡°She always looks like a lunatic in her raincoat and umbre. She doesn¡¯t look pretty anymore.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®What¡¯s so beautiful about a bamboo forest?¡¯

    Su Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because her ability is very convenient when paired with her raincoat.

    ¡°Actually, the power of the raincoat can be used if I just get the little monster bean to ssh water on her head, but it¡¯ll be very troublesome. Furthermore, I¡¯m afraid that the power will fail asionally so having her bamboo umbre toplement it would be more suitable.¡± Little Deeny nodded. ¡°I understand, Master. Wait for me to persuade her again.¡±

    Su Yang nodded in agreement. Then he joined in the little party of lesser monsters...

    After ying for an entire afternoon, Su Yang and Pan Zhaodi came out for lunch. During lunch, he kept looking at his phone and his five stocks.

    After Zhang Ke¡¯s shares reached their limit up, the remaining four stocks also reached their limit up in the afternoon.

    Su Yang then went to check the news. ording to the news, there was an African pig gue in the Northern Region, and there were signs of facial disorders. The country was controlling the pork supply, and all the privately reared pigs were killed, causing the price of pork to rise.

    Therefore, the prices of these stocks rted to pork soared.

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t understand. In any case, he knew that he was earning money.

    He calcted that he had invested 4.8 million into the stock market. In the previous half a month, he had lost an average of 3%, leaving only 4.65 million.

    In the end, all five stocks had hit their limit up today, and they had earned him more than 400,000 yuan. Not only did they reduce his losses, they even earned him more than three hundred thousand yuan.

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡®Were stocks that profitable?

    ¡®And... little Har¡¯s nose does work.¡¯

    That night, Su Yang studied the various terms of the stock market and various operational methods, such as K-line maps, Japanese lines, 5-day lines, market rate, profit ratios, and so on. However, he did not learn anything at all. Instead, he felt even more confused.

    In the end, he pulled Little Hus out and let her smell the fragrance of the five stocks again. The message that Little Hus gave was very clear: It smells good, and it can increase!

    Su Yang was ted. He felt that he had gained a lot from the night of research...

    Little Hus¡¯s nose was a true spirit. If only it could evolve its nose...

    After all, Little Hus could only smell the fragrance of the ¡®chance¡¯, but there was no standardized method for it. It could only rely on its own senses. Furthermore, it did not know when the ¡®chance¡¯ would end. It was very difficult to control.

    Su Yang felt that... he needed to cleanse Little Hus of his points as soon as possible and add some points to see if he could trigger the evolution of Little Hus¡¯s ability.

    With this thought in mind, Su Yang fell into a deep sleep.

    The first night in the capital passed quickly. The next morning, Su Yang went to the new art culture again.

    This time, he did not go to thepany to ¡¯cause trouble¡¯, but to appease people.

    After all, after his series of operations yesterday, everyone was still worried even though the wholepany had changed.

    His ability to talk was not brainwash. When he gave his speech, everyone might calm down, but when the effect wore off, even though it would improve, their emotions would still be affected by what happened that day.

    That was why he had specially spent three days in the Imperial Capital. It was to make a public appearance in New Arts Culture for three days to appease the employees and make the impact of this incident go away as soon as possible.

    Su Yang had a meeting with the employees in the morning. Afterforting them, Su Yang went to the Vice President¡¯s office, which was Chu Hong¡¯s office.

    After all, Tan Mei was still in office and could not always upy her position. This would cause her to lose her prestige in thepany.

    Arriving at Chu Hong¡¯s office, Su Yang sat on her chair and turned on hisputer.

    Theputer had a password. Su Yang unlocked it with the (Shape-shifting Vellum] and unlocked theputer. Then, he started to look at the stocks. It was only 9: 10 a.m., and the stock market had not opened yet. Su Yang was feeling bored.

    Suddenly, he remembered that Chu Hong had not appeared for the past few days...

    That b*tch had always wanted to destroy thepany, and Su Yang had always been wary of her. He had evene up with a series of countermeasures.

    In the end... this person did not return to the capital for three days and did not receive any news.

    ¡®Where did this woman go?¡¯

 Chapter 358 The Second Limit Up & Thoughts Of Female Employees

    <h4>Chapter 358 The Second Limit Up & Thoughts Of Female Employees</h4>

    Su Yang picked up the phone on the table and called the administrative office. He asked her to call one of the five trainees to his office.

    When the administrative officer heard Su Yang¡¯s strange request, he was stunned for a moment before he agreed. Five minutester, there was a knock on the door of Su Yang¡¯s office. The sound was gentle, and it made the person seem timid.

    Su Yang looked at theputer screen and said in a low voice, ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door was pushed open, and a young female trainee entered.

    Su Yang had some impression of that trainee. She was the one who often hung out with Yang Meiyue. She was also the one that Director Wang liked and wanted to sleep with.

    She did not look that old. In fact, she looked like she was underage. From her appearance, she looked like she was only fifteen or sixteen years old. She was slightly thin, and her face was pale. When she raised her eyes, there was a hint of fear and evasion in them, giving her a pitiful look.

    Su Yang looked at her and asked, ¡°Your name is...?¡±

    The girl said, ¡°Director Su, my name is Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi?¡± Su Yang repeated the name as his gazended on the girl. ¡°Is that a stage name?¡±

    The girl nodded.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°How old are you?¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s question, Qiqi bit her lips as panic shed across her eyes...

    Earlier, she had been in the waiting room with the other four trainees, looking at her phone in boredom.

    Last night, Tan Mei had talked to them and told them about thepany¡¯s n to freeze them and terminate their contract. Therefore, they knew their fate and did not have any thoughts of struggling. Just as the five of them were ying with their phones and chatting, the executive of thepany suddenly came over and said that Director Su wanted a female trainee to go to the office alone.

    Although the five trainees were not considered part of the entertainment industry, they had heard about the unspoken rules of the entertainment industry.

    When they heard Su Yang¡¯s request, none of them dared to reply.

    Girls these days, especially those whose families could provide money for them to enter the entertainment industry, were not exactly poor in terms of family background. No one was willing to sacrifice themselves for the sake of art.

    Even if Su Yang would remove her from the back bench after she gave her body to him, without Chu Hong¡¯s presence in New Arts Culture, it was not that attractive.

    No one knew how New Arts Culture would develop in the future.

    Therefore, these five trainees might as well wait patiently for their ban to pass before their contracts were terminated since they had already been given up by thepany. Then, they¡¯d switch to another artistepany.

    At that time, even if there would still be unspoken rules... they would have to sacrifice themselves, at least for a good price.

    Other than the trainees who were rather realistic, no one wanted to partake in these unspoken rules even if the other trainees did not have such thoughts so the five girls did not take the initiative.

    In the end, Qiqi became the sacrifice under the mutual ¡®rmendation¡¯ of the other four girls.

    Even though she was reluctant, Qiqi still had to go to Su Yang¡¯s office.

    When she heard Su Yang¡¯s question, Qiqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought that Su Yang was going to cheat on her. She felt that she would not be able to escape this cmity. She stammered, ¡°T-Ten seventeen years old.¡±

    ¡°Seventeen years old.¡± Su Yang scanned her body. ¡°You¡¯re quite young. I really can¡¯t tell.¡±

    Qiqi lowered her head.

    She was indeed slightly younger than the other trainees, andpared to the other trainees, her family background was quite average. The other trainees all had good family backgrounds, so they supported them to be celebrities. Even if they failed, they could arrange jobs when they returned.

    Only she was different from Yang Meiyue.

    Yang Meiyue was a rural girl and her family was made up of farmers. She didn¡¯t want to farm, so she came to the city to work. At first, she worked in a textile factory, but she was identally chosen by a scout on the way, so she came to New Arts Culture.

    As for Qiqi, she was slightly better than Yang Meiyue. Her parents were from a small city, but she did not have much money at home. She also had a younger brother. Her studies were average, so she entered society to work after finishing her high position. She was also scouted.

    Therefore, among the trainees, she and Yang Meiyue were the ones who were bullied.

    Yang Meiyue was naturally more introverted and silly, so she was bullied less. Or rather... she did not think she was bullied.

    On the other hand, Qiqi¡¯s personality was weaker, so she was bullied and ostracized more.

    This was also the reason why Chu Hong forced Yang Meiyue to seduce Su Yang. She and Qiqi were first targeted by Director Wang and then ¡®rmended by other trainees.

    Furthermore, because of her poor family background, she did not have the capability to be willful like other trainees and wanted to stay in thepany. After all, being an artist, it was much better than working in a factory even if she was a trainee...

    Su Yang, on the other hand, did not notice anything unusual about her. His gaze was fixed on theputer screen. Without looking at her, he asked, ¡°I called you here this time because I have something that I want you to do. Of course, if you¡¯re unwilling, I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Qiqi¡¯s eyebrows were knitted together and her hands were clenched tightly. ¡®It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing...¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s heart was filled with joy as he looked at the stock market. He stared at the changing numbers and asked casually, ¡°Have you contacted Chu Hong these few days?¡±

    Qiqi looked at Su Yang in shock. ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yang looked at her and repeated, ¡°Have you contacted Chu Hong these few days?¡±

    Qiqi did not understand what the unspoken rules had to do with Chu Hong. She shook her head weakly. ¡°No, no.¡±

    Su Yang raised his hand and pointed at her. ¡°Then give Chu Hong a call and tell her that you still want to rely on her. Ask her about her current situation.¡±

    When Qiqi heard that, she quickly said, ¡°Director Su, I... I don¡¯t want to leave thepany. Sister Chu forced me to agree. I had no choice.¡±

    Su Yang nced at her without saying anything

    Su Yang knew very well that Chu Hong did not force Qiqi. Although she did force Qiqi, she did not feel pressured. It was Qiqi¡¯s own decision to leave.

    Su Yang did not feel that Qiqi was lying. It was human nature to express one¡¯s feelings when speaking

    Under Su Yang¡¯s cold gaze, Qiqi did not dare to speak anymore. She obediently took out her phone and dialed Chu Hong¡¯s number.

    Beep... Beep... Beep... Beep...

    After a while, the call went through.

    Qiqi nced at Su Yang and pressed the speaker button. ¡°Sister Chu, it¡¯s Qiqi.¡±

    Chu Hong¡¯s tired voice came through the phone. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qiqi asked softly, ¡°Sister Chu, are you alright? Thepany has changed a lot. I want to know when you will be back. I still want to follow you.¡±

    Chu Hong¡¯s voice was slightly annoyed and cold. ¡°I don¡¯t have time recently, so it might take some time before I can go back. If you have anything to say, listen to Luo Yi. I¡¯ll deal with it when I get back.¡±

    Qiqi stole a nce at Su Yang, who was still staring at theputer screen. She knew that her phone call would not satisfy Su Yang, so she asked, ¡°Sister Chu, what happened to you? Can I help you?¡±

    Chu Hong said, ¡°I¡¯m sick. I need some time to recuperate.¡±

    When Qiqi heard that, she had an idea and asked, ¡°What illness? Is it convenient to talk about it? I have a rtive who is a doctor. He might be able to help you.¡±

    Chu Hong¡¯s hesitant voice came from the other end, but in the end, she said coldly, ¡°No need.¡± Then, she hung up.

    After hanging up, Qiqi looked at Su Yang pitifully.

    Su Yang looked at her and felt that this girl was not as weak and innocent as she looked. On the contrary, she was very smart. Su Yang nodded at her. ¡°Thank you, but I have to tell this to others.¡±

    Qiqi looked at Su Yang and whispered, ¡°Director Su, can I stay?¡±

    Qiqi¡¯s second request surprised Su Yang. He turned around and faced Qiqi. Then, he said, ¡°Director Tan should have talked to you guys before. I will only freeze you guys for half a year. After half a year, you can terminate your contract and jump ship.¡±

    He paused. ¡°I remember that most of you value Chu Hong¡¯s ability, that¡¯s why you¡¯re willing to stay in New Arts Culture. Since Chu Hong has left, there should be no reason for you to stay here.¡±

    Qiqi nodded and said honestly, ¡°That¡¯s true. After Sister Chu left, half of New Arts Culture copsed.¡±

    Su Yang was amused. ¡°Since you know, why did you stay?¡±

    Qiqi looked at Su Yang and said weakly, ¡°But... I don¡¯t have anywhere else to go. I don¡¯t think the otherpanies will want me.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®This reason of hers is too realistic! ¡®And this female trainee is too honest!¡¯

    Su Yang looked at her and smiled. ¡°Please leave.¡±

    Qiqi looked at Su Yang and realized that he had no intention of retracting her order. She could only bow to Su Yang before leaving the office dejectedly. Even though Su Yang was looking at the screen, he was looking at her from the corner of his eyes. He seemed to be deep in thought...

    However, he was immediately attracted by the stock market opening.

    The pork-rted stock today was still as ferocious as ever. Furthermore, the five that Su Yang had chosen were exceptionally fierce. The moment the market opened, they were pushed to the limit.

    It was an act that was caused by several hundreds of thousands of hands, and it pushed the stocks to their limit.

    Su Yang looked at the time. It was 9:31 pm. Within a minute, all five stocks had hit their limit up!

    ¡®I¡¯m going to be rich! Another few hundred thousand!¡¯

    Su Yang felt that money had nevere so easily...

    He stared at the dashboard, trying to see if there was something, but he realized that it was rather... boring.

    The five stocks increased by 10.01% to 9.92%. They were all at the limit up price. They looked exciting, but they did not move. It would be boring to watch them after a while.

    Su Yang gave up on looking at the stock. Heid on the chair and thought about Chu Hong.

    ¡®Chu Hong fell sick? Looks like it was caused by the (Book of Negative Symptoms).

    ¡®However, what kind of random symptoms did the (Book of Negative Symptoms) give her?

    ¡®How curious!

    ¡®I wonder if I have any special items that can tell me what illness she has?/

    At the thought of the special item, Su Yang suddenly remembered that he had not exchanged for the recipe item this week!

    ¡®It was already Thursday! If I don¡¯t exchange for another week, it¡¯ll be over again!

    ¡®Should I use today¡¯s free time to buy ingredients and exchange them for the recipe items?¡¯

    Su Yang opened the system shop...

 Chapter 359 Actually Saving More Than 4,000 Coins and Lin Jialiâ€™s Question

    <h4>Chapter 359 Actually Saving More Than 4,000 Coins and Lin Jiali¡¯s Question</h4>

    Opening the system shop, Su Yang saw his own avable coins: 4216. He did some calctions. He had bought (Advanced Life Leap Voucher) a week ago, two Random Points, and four Guardian Talismans. He had spent almost 3,400 coins.

    At the time, he only had about 4,000 coins, which meant that in the past half month, the number of coins he had increased by about 300 each day.

    ¡®Compared to the thirty to forty coins daily, this is ten times more! It¡¯s simply amazing!

    ¡®Other than that, coins and Gold Mission havemon denominators. In other words, I may have probablypleted quite a lot of Gold Missions.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang opened the system interface to check out the progress of the Gold Mission.

    Gold Quest: The Road To The Peak (3)

    Mission Objective: Lead your business to affect 100,000 people and change them. Missionpletion details: 14,250 / 100,000

    Unknowingly, half a month had passed, and he had indeed affected more than 4,000 people.

    Su Yang was surprised.

    This was because he felt like he had not done anything at all. All he did was work and make movies. He did not expect that he would unknowingly turn the lives of over 4,000 people into a positive one.

    He was actually a selfish person, but this ¡®feat¡¯ that had inadvertently changed the lives of thousands of people still gave him a sense of aplishment that he had never experienced before.

    He couldn¡¯t help thinking. ¡®Maybe... it¡¯s really a meaningful thing to help others and make their lives better when you can.¡¯

    This was the first time Su Yang thought about this seriously.

    However, after thinking for less than two minutes, Su Yang threw this question to the back of his mind. This kind of philosophical question was a natural contradiction to him. He preferred things that were real.

    He did some calctions and realized that he had affected more than 4,000 people in the past ten days. In other words, he would be able toplete the mission that affected 100,000 people within a year, and he would be able to obtain the third Gold Point.

    ¡®When you think about it, it seems very simple!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang looked at the Silver <ission again.

    Hmm... it was a terrible sight. He had onlypleted a few hundred thousand out of the mission that required him to earn 10 million yuan. This was probably the ie from the milk tea shop he had with Pool and Qidian E-Commerce.

    As for the profits of the stocks, they were not included.

    Su Yang guessed that before the stocks were sold, all the profits and losses would be inurate. The system would only calcte them when they were realized.

    However, the stock price was rising at a good time. He had just earned some money, and if he sold it now, he would feel like he was losing money.

    Moreover, even if he sold it now, he would only earn a few hundred thousand yuan. It was still a drop in the bucket for a Silver Quest that required a profit of ten million yuan.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Su Yang decided to put the stock aside and decide on ater date if he would sell it.

    As for the Silver Mission... Su Yang knew that he had to rely on his online movie.

    Whether they could earn 10 million would depend on the effects of that movie!

    After he was done with his current mission, Su Yang opened the system shop again and looked at the items in the shop.

    Random Point x 3.

    Guardian Talisman x 8

    Unknown Chopsticks x 1

    The first three items were the usual ones. Su Yang looked at thest avable box: Random Vouchers. The box was still colorful, but there were no new items.

    In fact, Su Yang was helpless about this sort of random refresh method. After all, he was alone, and it was impossible for him to keep staring at the system shop without resting for 24 hours.

    He had also asked Little Deeny about it. Little Deeny said that she could not check the system interface. This meant that even though Little Deeny had seven clones, she could not share the burden with Su Yang.

    Hence, Su Yang could only treat Random Vouchers as a form of luck.

    ¡®Anyway, I¡¯ll asionally take a look. If I can take a look, I would. If he can¡¯t, then I won¡¯t think too much about it.¡¯

    After making such a decision, Su Yang felt much calmer.

    Su Yang stopped thinking about it and looked at the recipe today.

    The name on the recipe item shows [Chopsticks). Su Yang was stunned, ¡®What is this? Is it for me to eat?

    ¡®Could it be that after getting a pot, the system finally decided to give me a pair of chopsticks?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang clicked on the item and took a look at the picture. He realized that the chopsticks in the picture were short and thin. They looked like matches.

    ¡®What the hell is this? Aren¡¯t they talking about chopsticks?

    ¡®Could it be the microscopic model of chopsticks?¡¯

    Su Yang was confused.

    However, since the system had already given him this recipe item, he did not think too much about it. Instead, he clicked on the content of the recipe item, intending to see what was needed for this production.

    Silver bar x 10g, Aluminum x 5g, Sand Bar x 58...

    There were not many things, so it looked simple.

    Su Yang felt that he should be able to do it easily this time.

    With that thought in mind, he left the office and called out to Pan Zhaodi, who was sitting outside. He nned to leave thepany to prepare the ingredients for the recipe.

    However, before he could leave the office, a shadow stopped him.

    Su Yang looked at Lin Jiali with Ah Duo in front of him and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lin Jiali was wearing a pair of denim shorts and a jacket instead of her usualdylike outfit. She looked like she was in a punk style. However, one had to admit that she was pretty and looked good in everything. Dressed in street clothes, she looked even more rebellious.

    Standing in front of Su Yang, Lin Jiali asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Su Yang pointed outside. ¡°I need to buy something.¡± Lin Jiali asked, ¡°Bring me along?¡± Su Yang smiled and turned around. ¡°I¡¯m not going then.¡±

    ¡°Aiyah! Aiyah!¡± Lin Jiali chased after Su Yang and went up to him. ¡°What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you going if I go?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°You¡¯re a female celebrity. I don¡¯t want to be photographed while shopping.¡± Lin Jiali, who did not expect Su Yang to be so good with words and felt a sweetness in her heart. She rolled her eyes at Su Yang sweetly. ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m not famous at all.¡±

    Su Yang raised his eyebrows. ¡°You know that too. That¡¯s why I said it casually. Actually, I just find you troublesome.¡±

    Lin Jiali was speechless.

    ¡®Did this person learn how to act from the Beijing opera? Why did his face change so quickly? ¡®Eh? Changing faces is a Beijing opera?

    ¡®Who cares! In any case, his attitude changed faster than flipping a book!¡¯

    Lin Jiali was angered by Su Yang and her tone was a little harsh as well. ¡°Alright then. I want to talk to you.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Lin Jiali. ¡®Oh? You want to talk to me? Did this silly female celebrity realize that my fortune-telling was a lie?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang extended his hand. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk inside.¡±

    When the four of them entered the house, Su Yang returned to his office chair and sat down, He then gestured to Pan Zhaodi to bring a chair for Lin Jiali.

    After Lin Jiali sat down, Su Yang looked at her and asked, ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡±

    Lin Jiali pouted. ¡°After I went backst night, I thought about it for a long time. It doesn¡¯t feel right.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lin Jiali asked, ¡°Why do you want me to act in that online movie?¡±

    Su Yang was stunned. ¡®Aren¡¯t we going to talk about fortune-telling?¡¯

    Why did he suddenly think of the online movie that had ended half a month ago?

    This girl¡¯s brain is too weird, right? And... too slow..¡¯

    Just as he was thinking this, Lin Jiali asked again, ¡°You¡¯re my boss, right?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Jiali said, ¡°You¡¯re my fan too, right?¡±

    Su Yang continued to nod his head. ¡°Yes, a hardcore fan.¡±

    Lin Jiali said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Then why did you let me film that online movie?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Again.¡¯

    Su Yang stood up and poured her a cup of hot water. He activated Verbal Cannon and said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡±

    Lin Jiali held the hot water in her hands and took a sip. She felt a warm current warming her body and making her feel much better. ¡°How is it good for me?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°This movie will be popr.¡±

    Lin Jiali raised her head and looked at Su Yang. She said bluntly, ¡°This lousy movie?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless. Then, he said, ¡°How can you call it a lousy film? It¡¯s a... well, is it such a bad film?¡±

    Lin Jiali said, ¡°It¡¯s still a lousy film.¡±

    Su Yang was puzzled.

    ¡®Did Verbal Cannon fail?¡¯

    He said, ¡°Although it¡¯s a lousy film, it doesn¡¯t mean that it can¡¯t support people.¡±

    Lin Jiali looked at Su Yang with a ¡®you must be lying¡¯ expression.

    Su Yang coughed and said, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    As he said that, he returned to his desk and lowered his head to look for something. He was actually taking out a n from the virtual space and handed it to Lin Jiali.

    Lin Jiali took the n. ¡°What is this?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°This is thepany¡¯s n for your future.¡±

    Lin Jiali looked at Su Yang in surprise. ¡°You did it?¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    Lin Jiali was moved. She lowered her head and began to flip through her ns.

    At first, her face was filled with joy and happiness, but... slowly, the expression on her face turned from shock to confusion, and finally, confusion to puzzlement.

    Su Yang stole a nce at her and felt that she understood.

    His n did seem unrealistic. Even when he saw it, it felt like a joke. But... this was really the most suitable promotion n for Lin Jiali. In the past half a month, Su Yang had already considered Lin Jiali¡¯s future promotional issues when she was creating the ¡®Fighting the Buddha¡¯.

    After all, Lin Jiali was the most famous actress he had, and she had somehow be the most popr celebrity on the Find Me app. It would be a waste if he didn¡¯t use her.

    Hence, Su Yang would write one or two copies of Lin Jiali¡¯s future ns every day and let Little Hus take a sniff.

    Su Yang racked his brains toe up with a n that would best benefit her, the path of her acting career, even to the point of going into variety shows. He wrote everything that he could think of.

    In the end, other than smelling a little bit of fragrance from the n, there was not even a hint of fragrance from the other ns.

    This proved that none of these ns had any ¡°opportunities¡±. In other words, Lin Jiali could not be popr with these ns.

    At the same time, Su Yang understood that this girl wasn¡¯t fated to have a life of fame... ¡®It¡¯s no wonder she¡¯s been stuck as a C-list celebrity for so many years.¡¯

    It was only thest...

 Chapter 360 Creation Of A New Recipe Completed, Itâ€™s A Pair Of Chopsticks!

    <h4>Chapter 360 Creation Of A New Recipe Completed, It¡¯s A Pair Of Chopsticks!</h4>

    When Su Yang was writing the final n, he really could not think of anything else.

    He had been racking his brains for half a month, but he still couldn¡¯t save Lin Jiali. Hence, he decided to just go with the flow and wrote down whatever he thought would help maintain Lin Jiali¡¯s reputation instead of improving it.

    For example, no matter what kind of movie or television drama Su Yang was involved in, he would arrange for Lin Jiali to have either a supporting role or a lead role. He wanted to make her hispany¡¯s mascot.

    For example, after Su Yang¡¯s career gets developed, he could exchange resources with otherpanies in the entertainment industry, allowing Lin Jiali to continue acting as either roles in other shows.

    For example, Su Yang could hire famous and well-reputed celebrities within the industry to act as Lin Jiali¡¯s supporting role.

    It was a simple n. To put it bluntly, it was all about spending money and points.

    At this point, Little Hus was still unconvinced. That would indicate Lin Jiali would not be able to be famous despite the amount of investment made on her.

    Just as Su Yang was about to give up, he suddenly came up with an idea and decided to create a character for Lin Jiali. It was a character that would never be popr no matter how hard they tried.

    ording to his n, Lin Jiali was going to be a character from a wealthy family. She was pursuing her career in the entertainment industry solely because of her dream and passion of being a celebrity.

    She was very hardworking yet naive, constantly dreaming of being a celebrity despite herck of potential. However, her family continued to invest in her thanks to their wealth and influence, all so that she could be happy. Just like that! A character with a contrasting image was created!

    The reason why he came up with such a persona was because Su Yang thought of himself whilst creating it.

    He had managed to manipte quite a few people with his background back in Shanghai, even Young Master Ying had been tricked into giving him 10 million. He felt that if he used that persona to create Lin Jiali¡¯s character, she would be able to intimidate foes while her fans would think that she was innocent, interesting.

    Furthermore, Lin Jiali¡¯s character would prove useful for him once it was created.

    ere

    Previously, Su Yang was merely putting up a strong front. If things were not resolved quickly, there would definitely be suspicions aroused. However, with the addition of Lin Jiali, those who were suspicious would be slightly worried if Su Yang was really just a puppet which would exin his actions of bringing up Lin Jiali to fame on behalf of her family.

    Su Yang felt that it was interesting whilst he was writing. However, when he re-read the script after he was done, he found it to be boring instead.

    ¡®Is the character really that interesting?

    ¡®It seems like he¡¯s making a spy movie...

    ¡®Will the fans like it?¡¯

    In the end... When the n waspleted, Little Hus¡¯s eyes were wide open, saying that the n was giving off a very strong and pleasant aroma!

    Su Yang looked at the n and then looked back at Little Hus. He suspected that something was wrong with Little Hus¡¯s nose. ¡°The n is actually interesting? Is ying the big boss the current trend?¡¯

    Su Yang, who was puzzled, gave Little Deeny a copy of the n for her to analyze.

    After Little Deeny analyzed the data, she actually agreed with Little Hus¡¯s judgment.

    In her opinion, Lin Jiali¡¯s character was supposed to be a gorgeousdy, but she was distant and unlikable. Furthermore, she seemed more of a bitch than the gorgeousdy she was supposed to be due to her poor acting skills.

    However, the moment it had beenbined with the n, the character had left a deep impression.

    An ordinary passerby would subconsciously associate her name with ¡°the unpopr celebrity¡±. However, their ability to remember that persona would signify that Lin Jiali was already ¡°popr¡±. After all, it was a form of gaining poprity when the audiences recognized her and left an impression within them.

    Apart from that, her character profile also included that she was pretty, had an influential background and was very hardworking despite herck of talent. This could also be an attractive point for others and she might even be able to umte another group of fans.

    In conclusion, the entire n had a very high sess rate.

    The only problem was... How much points could Su Yang invest?

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. He did not have any detailed data on how much he should invest. He definitely would not risk his career for Lin Jiali. However, if a suitable opportunity shows up, Su Yang felt that he could bring along this amusing female celebrity.

    After reading through the n, Lin Jiali looked at Su Yang with a contempted expression. ¡°This... is the n you came up with for me?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not just me. Thepany has already confirmed that this would be your future persona.¡± Su Yang was right though, thepany was his and he was free to do whatever he pleased...

    Lin Jiali was in a daze as she said, ¡°But... will people really like this?¡±

    Su Yang shrugged. ¡°Why would you care about that? Isn¡¯t it enough as long as you¡¯re famous?¡±

    Lin Jiali nodded dumbly, unable to contradict his statement.

    Su Yang patted her shoulders. ¡°You have to trust me.¡±

    Lin Jiali looked at Su Yang and almost cried.

    Su Yang did not have time to hang around with foolish female celebrity before him. He was in a hurry to buy the ingredients for the form.

    Furthermore, he was only her friend and was not her father. Helping her within his capabilities would suffice.

    If she was willing to ept it, then he would try to promote her. Otherwise, That would mean that she did not deserve to be popr in that life and Su Yang would merely drop the idea.

    At the thought of this, Su Yang left the despondent Lin Jiali in his office so that she could think about it. In the meantime, he left the office with Pan Zhaodi to continue with his shopping There were not many ingredients required for the recipe this time, so Su Yang took note of everything except money and gave it to Pan Zhaodi to acquire everything. Meanwhile, he was dragged to the bank by the chauffeur. When he arrived at the bank, Su Yang approached the counter and bought a 20g silver bar.

    Although the system only required 10g, Su Yang felt that it would be better for him to keep some for backup.

    After buying the silver bar, Su Yang instructed for the chauffeur to drive him back to the hotel.

    After entering his room, Su Yang fiddled with the silver bar while calling out to the system and began to familiarize himself with the crafting process. After reading it a few times, Pan Zhaodi finally returned.

    She brought along a small bag of stuff and knocked on Su Yang¡¯s door.

    Su Yang opened the door and took the things. He then reminded her not to disturb him that day before closing the door.

    Although she did not understand why Su Yang needed so many unusual items and even forbade her from disturbing him, Pan Zhaodi did not ask too many questions which was one of her merits.

    Therefore, she nodded and returned to her room, deciding that as long as Su Yang did not look for her, she would not disturb him. ¡°Oh... if you¡¯re hungry, order some takeout.¡±

    After returning to his room, Su Yang locked the door behind him and drew the curtains in full alert. He went to the bathroom and took Deeny out before cing him onto the hotel¡¯s bathrobe. Then, he clicked on the (Virtual Space] icon on his phone app. With a sh of green light, he entered the Virtual Space.

    Upon arriving at the virtual space, Su Yang brought his stuff to the front yard and ced everything on the ground. He went through the crafting video once more and he clicked on ¡®Production¡¯ after confirming that there were no problems.

    As soon as Su Yang clicked on (Produce), there was a loud bang in the courtyard. A worktable filled with items appeared before Su Yang.

    There were tweezers, crucibles, welding guns, two sets of molds etc. on the table. It looked a littleplicated.

    Su Yang fixed his eyes on the video before him. Then, ording to the system notification, he ced the silver bar he bought into the crucible and heated it up with the welding torch.

    After heating it up for a while, Su Yang added 5g of Borax. The Borax would dissolve the oxidation on the surface of the silver, making it purer and thus melting the silver faster.

    With the addition of Borax, the silver quickly melted.

    Su Yang poured the melted silver into the first rectangr mold and pressed it down. Soon, the silver cooled and formed into a rectangr silver piece.

    After a green tick jumped out of the system, Su Yang took out the silver piece with a pair of tweezers and heated it up with a welding torch. It was said that this was the annealing process which could reduce the natural toughness of the silver itself and improve its sticity and formability of the silver, allowing the chemicalposition within the silver to be evenly distributed.

    Finally, Su Yang ced the silver into the crucible once again and added the exploded fragments of little monster beans that he had prepared earlier before continuing to heat it up.

    When the silver and the exploded fragments of the little monster bean merged, Su Yang took out the glimmering pot of silver and poured it into the second mold which had two small rods.

    As the silver cooled, Su Yang took out the two small rods and threw them into the water that contained alum. He then started to heat them up and boiled them.

    After cooking for half an hour, the system prompted Su Yang that he haspleted that procedure and he took out a shrunken pair of chopsticks before cooling them down.

    After cooling down, he took out the sandpaper that Pan Zhaodi had bought and began to polish it.

    This was the most time-consuming step. Su Yang sat on the ground and looked at the sky as he polished.

    The sky was still foggy, so they could not see what was happening outside. They did not know what other secrets were hidden inside the virtual space.

    After three hours of polishing, Su Yang felt as though his hands were bleeding. Finally... the long awaited green tick had been issued by the system. Aside from the green tick, there was a system notification. [Item creation isplete. Please submit the recipe.]

    The recipe was finallypleted! Su Yang slightly shed tears of joy!

    ¡®It¡¯s been almost half a month since mytest creation! Finally, I¡¯ve managed to obtain another special item.¡¯

    Suppressing his excitement, Su Yang looked at the system interface in front of him and pressed (Submit).

    Three notifications popped up in front of him:

    [Iplete Materials detected]

    [More precious materials detected.]

    [Special items will give birth to additional abilities, talents, or other unknown changes. Confirm submission?]

    Su Yang, who already knew about the notifications, clicked (Confirm) without hesitation.

    Instantly, the silver chopsticks, the work table and all the items on it disappeared into thin air.

    A momentter, two silver chopsticks that looked like the size of a matchstick fell from the sky. Two crisp sounds were heard as the chopsticksnded on the ground...

 Chapter 361 Special Item: Danger Detection Chopsticks

    <h4>Chapter 361 Special Item: Danger Detection Chopsticks</h4>

    Su Yang, who had plenty of experience, did not touch the two sticks. Instead, he sat on the ground and stared nkly at the sky.

    In his daze, he started to think about a serious problem. If the special item that I obtain one day had a description that said, [Blow Up All Creatures Within A Ten-Meter Radius], I won¡¯t be guaranteed safety even if I don¡¯t pick it up, right?

    ¡®After all, this ability was directly triggered.¡¯

    Su Yang felt a little off. ¡®It seems dangerous...

    ¡®Am I being paranoid because I¡¯m bored?

    ¡®Why not lie down for a while? It was boring anyway.¡¯

    Su Yangid down in the courtyard.

    Ever since he went to university and came to Shanghai, Su Yang had not returned home. In fact, he missed lying on the ground at home when he was young and looking at the blue sky and the white clouds. Those were his most rxed moments.

    Just as Su Yang was thinking, a WeChat notification sound came from the courtyard.

    Su Yang summoned an interface to see which little cutie contacted him.

    In the end, it was Chu Xia, the little cutie. Chu Xia texted, [Su Yang... the air-conditioning in yourpany is too cold. It makes me want to eat candy.] Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What was the rtionship between the two?

    ¡®What did air-conditioning have to do with eating candy?!

    ¡®If you want to eat candy, just say it. I won¡¯t... buy it for you.¡¯

    Su Yang replied, ¡®Eating candy is bad for teeth.

    Chu Xia sent another WeChat message, [I don¡¯t want my teeth anymore.]

    For some reason, Su Yang felt veryfortable chatting with Chu Xia. He smiled and typed, (If you don¡¯t have teeth, you¡¯ll be an olddy.]

    Then, he sent an olddy¡¯s picture to scare Chu Xia.

    It was not because the olddy was scary, but because the filter was a horror film filter that made her look green and cold.

    At that moment, Chu Xia was having her lunch in Su Yang¡¯s office. As long as she was in Su Yang¡¯s office, she would be filled with inspiration and write very quickly. This was also the reason why she had saved up 100,000 words in the past few days.

    This morning, she wrote ten thousand words in that morning alone.

    During lunch break, she ate the lunchbox that she had brought from home. Her bright eyes looked around the office, and she was bored.

    She was a skillful and diligent girl. Every morning, she would prepare lunch for herself.

    There was a microwave in Su Yang¡¯spany, but she would usually skip the time and heat it up before eating it.

    From her perspective, the employees working the whole morning were very tired, and their lunch break was fixed, so they did not have as much freedom as she did. Therefore, she could go hungry for a while and wait for the employees to finish before she went to use them.

    It was the same today. It was already past one in the afternoon. She saw that no one was using the microwave in the office, so she heated up her lunch and brought it back to the office to eat.

    When she was having her meal, she thought of Su Yang. It had been almost a week since Su Yang left thepany. She wondered how he was doing in the capital.

    Hence, she took out her phone and started eating while typing a message to Su Yang.

    After chatting with Su Yang for a while, Su Yang sent her a photo of the granny who looked like a ghost.

    Chu Xia almost choked when she saw the photo.

    She coughed a few times and quickly drank some water.

    Back at her desk, Chu Xia quietly picked up her phone and deleted the message.

    ¡°This annoying fellow is getting more and more annoying

    ¡°Thank god it¡¯s broad daylight. If it was night, would I still be able to sleep!?¡¯

    However, Chu Xia might have been shocked by the photo, so she didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation. She continued to stuff rice into her mouth and changed the topic. (How was your trip to the capital?]

    Within two seconds, Su Yang replied, [I am correcting you. I am not ying, I am working.)

    Chu Xia smiled. She did not know why, but she really liked Su Yang acting all serious...

    She replied, (Yes, yes, yes. The CEO is working.)

    She continued, (Is the capital hot? I heard it¡¯s even hotter than Shanghai. It¡¯s more than 30 degrees.]

    She felt that her question was normal so she continued to eat while waiting for Su Yang¡¯s reply.

    Momentster, his phone rang. It was WeChat.

    Chu Xia picked up her phone.

    Su Yang¡¯s message read, [It¡¯s hot. It¡¯s super hot. When I went to the streets, I saw people dying from the heat. They were lying on the ground.)

    Chu Xia spat out her food when she saw Su Yang¡¯s message.

    She scrambled to clear her desk, then felt... ¡®there was no way to eat this meal. The lunchbox was full of rice dregs, how can I eat it...¡¯

    She touched her t stomach. It was only 30% full.

    ¡®Forget it, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t eat too much. Eating too much will make you gain weight. This annoying person will definitelyugh at me.

    ¡®Why is this annoying fellowughing at me?¡¯

    Looking at the annoying fellow¡¯s WeChat message, Chu Xia got angrier the more she thought about it and decided to ignore him.

    Girls are like that... men would never be able to guess what they¡¯re thinking.

    At that moment, Su Yang was lying on his back on the ground. He waited for Chu Xia, but she did note. Feeling bored, he opened the webpage.

    The inte was flooded with news about pork. It was all about how pork had started to rise everywhere, and many people joked that they could not afford to eat pork anymore.

    Su Yang recalled that he had gone to the supermarket to buy pork not too long ago, and it did seem to have increased a little. However, he did not expect that this matter would get worse. He hoped that the country could handle it well.

    Even though he was enjoying the profits from the pork and had made a lot of money in the stock market, he wanted the country to be peaceful.

    He felt that... he was bing more and more worried about the country and the people. He was simply the best person in the world!

    Looking at the silver chopsticks that were still lying on the ground without any reaction, Su Yang stood up and went to the backyard. Qing Zhu was soaking her feet by the river. She was still wearing a green Han attire, and her ck hair was fluttering in the wind. She looked like a ssic beauty that had walked out of a painting

    Her feet that were soaked in the water were as white as jade. They swayed slightly in the water, and even the harshest aficionado in the world would not be able to find fault with them.

    Su Yang admired Qing Zhu¡¯s feet for a while before walking over.

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s footsteps, Qing Zhu turned around. There was a hint of panic and fear in her bright eyes. She quickly got up and wanted to bow.

    Her feet carried the river water and sshed it on the shore, wetting the ground and her clothes. The river water flowed down her bare ankles and slowly spread on the ground like a beautiful flower.

    ¡°Master.¡± Qing Zhu bowed slightly and wanted to leave.

    Su Yang held her shoulders and told her not to be anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like you¡¯ve seen a ferocious tiger. Let¡¯s sit down first.¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s shoulders were thin and bony. Su Yang felt that if she was really an ancient woman, she would not be from the Tang Dynasty. Patting the bamboo, Su Yang loosened his grip and took off his shoes. He imitated Qing Zhu and ced his feet into the river.

    The river water was cold. As soon as his feet went in, he felt a cooling sensation spread from his feet to his brain.

    No wonder Qing Zhu liked to soak her feet in the summer water.

    When Qing Zhu saw Su Yang mimicking him, she avoided his gaze. However, she still lifted the hem of her Han attire and sat beside Su Yang, cing her feet into the river.

    Seeing that Qing Zhu was no longer hiding, Su Yang asked, ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡±

    Qing Zhu shook his head. ¡°Qing Zhu is not afraid of Master. It¡¯s just... I don¡¯t like wearing clothes as thin as cicada wings, and I have to hold an umbre. It feels... very shameful.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. It seemed like that was the reason.

    He said, ¡°After I went back, I thought about it. It¡¯s indeed hard on you. So, I¡¯ve decided that you only need to hold the umbre if I need to turn invisible. After all, your umbre will only take effect if you use it, so I¡¯ll have to ask you for help.¡±

    Qing Zhu looked at Su Yang in surprise. The gentleness of a ssical woman was evident in her frown. ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Then let Gru wear the raincoat. Anyway, it has nothing to do at home.¡±

    Qing Zhu said hesitantly, ¡°Then will Gru... not like it?¡±

    Su Yang recalled how excited Gru was when it put on the raincoatst night and how it looked like a scarecrow after dressing up. He smiled and shook his head.

    After appeasing Qing Zhu, Su Yang chatted with Qing Zhu for a while longer. After calming down the new little demon in the house, he left the backyard.

    He calcted the time and felt that it was about time for the system introduction of the two silver chopsticks to appear. As expected, when he returned to the front yard and turned on the system, a system interface appeared on the chopsticks.

    (Chopsticks +1: Obtained a special abilityDanger Detecting Chopsticks.]

    Su Yang was puzzled.

    ¡®Danger Detecting Chopsticks? ¡®What does danger detection have to do with chopsticks? How are these two rted?¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on the ability and the description of the ability popped up.

    [Danger Detecting Chopsticks] Ability: When you bring this pair of chopsticks with you, all dangerous items, including but not limited to listening devices, pinhole cameras, knives, poisonous food, and so on, will automatically send you an alert.

    Restriction 1: This effect can only take effect within 5 meters.

    Restriction 2: This ability only detects passive threats. If the other party is able to kill you with a piece of paper, you won¡¯t get an alert if the paper isn¡¯t a threat to regr people. However, if the other party has poison with them, you¡¯ll get an alert even if you don¡¯te into contact with it.

    Restriction 3: This ability is only effective on artificial objects. The danger of non-human crafts such as water, fire, and electricity will not trigger any alert.

    Note: Your Majesty! Let this servant test the poison first!

    When Su Yang saw this ability, her eyes lit up. He felt that... she needed this ability!

    As he progressed, the threat around him increased.

    He could use [A videotape to make up for regrets.] and record the images in his memory to attack his enemies. Even though his enemies did not have these special items, they would definitely want to secretly take pictures or eavesdrop on him to attack him.

    So, Su Yang actually wanted to prevent all of this, but... there was no other way.

    It turned out that he had ced his hopes on Little Deeny. She was bing more and more powerful. In the future, she might be like the artificial intelligence in the movies. He could directly control the wifi, control the electronics, and make all the recording devices fail.

    However, the distant water could not quench the immediate thirst. Even if Little Deeny could develop to that extent in the future, Su Yang could not possibly wait for her.

    He did not expect to obtain such an item today.

    Furthermore, this item not only prevented people from spying on him, but it also had the ability to detect poison. This was a pleasant surprise.

    That way, he would be much safer. Su Yang felt that his luck was pretty good. He picked up the chopsticks on the floor and thought about how he should carry them with him. He could not put these two chopsticks in his pocket, could he?

    Just as that thought crossed his mind, a small silver thread appeared from the top of the two toothpick-shaped chopsticks. The threads from the two chopsticks touched each other, and another thread extended from the other side of the chopsticks.

    Momentster, an item that looked like a ne appeared before Su Yang.

    Su Yang held onto the thread and felt that it was cold, soft, and metallic.

    There were two small holes on the top of the chopsticks, which were connected by the thread. Su Yang was holding it, and it looked like an Indian ne with wolf teeth.

    Su Yang put the ne around his neck. Before he could move, the silver thread extended by itself and touched each other, forming a closed loop. Su Yang ced her chopsticks on his neck.

    It was obviously made of silver, but it felt weightless on the neck.

    Su Yang touched the chopsticks and walked into the vi. When he reached the toilet, he looked at himself in the mirror and felt that... he looked pretty.

    He walked around the house, trying to trigger the item¡¯s special power to see what effect it had.

    There was no reaction from the living room, no reaction from the dining room, and no reaction from the toilet. However, when he arrived at the kitchen, the two chopsticks in front of his chest touched each other lightly, creating a crisp sound.

    It sounded like a wind chime.

    He took a step back, and the chopsticks separated again.

    He took another step forward, and the nging sound appeared again.

    Su Yang tried to walk forward, but the more he walked, the more urgent the nging sounds became. It was as if he was warning him not to seek death.

    Su Yang found it interesting.

    He looked around the kitchen. Based on the distance of the warning, it should be a dangerous item.

    From the looks of it, even though this item would not tell him what kind of dangerous item was next to him, it would tell him where the danger was.

    He could use this to determine what was wrong.

    Su Yang felt that this ability was even more useful.

    After studying the item¡¯s ability, Su Yang suddenly recalled that, normally speaking, the recipes that had little monster beans as an ingredient would have additional special abilities.

    Thinking of this, he took down the chopsticks on his neck and turned on the system again. He pulled down the item introduction for the [Danger Detecting Chopsticks), intending to see if the chopsticks had any additional abilities!

 Chapter 362 Extra Ability: Chopsticks Named â€œKe Beiâ€

    <h4>Chapter 362 Extra Ability: Chopsticks Named ¡°Ke Bei¡±</h4>

    Su Yang clicked on the item introduction for the chopsticks. Indeed, there was an additional effect hidden in the item introduction. Furthermore, it was an (Extra Ability).

    Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief.

    The ability (Danger Detecting Chopsticks) was very useful. He did not want it to be destroyed by a ridiculous (Extra Talent). After all, (Extra Ability) could be deactivated, but [Extra Talent] could not. Therefore, A bad talent might destroy this item.

    As he thought to himself that he had nothing to lose, Su Yang clicked on the [Extra Ability] of the chopsticks.

    Extra Ability: Chopsticks named ¡°Ke Bei¡±

    Ability: As long as you discover the dangerous item that the chopsticks have warned of, you will have one chance to identify the ¡®dangerous item¡¯. The dangerous item will automatically lose its effect once you sessfully identify it.

    Limitation 1: Although the warning range is five meters, you are only able to identify the item within one meter of your body.

    Limitation 2: If you fail the first time, there will be no second chance.

    Limitation 3: If there are multiple dangerous items at one time, you can identify them without going ording to the order the warning was prompted Note 1: There is only one truth! ¡ª From a certain pair of chopsticks that had sses on. Note 2: Believe in ¡°Ke Bei¡± and not ¡°Conan¡±!

    Su Yang was stunned after he went through the [Extra Ability).

    What he wanted to say was...¡¯Does the bloody system actually do something right for once? Was it finally not giving me weird extra abilities anymore!??¡¯

    He would always remember how happy he was when he got the (Small bench that refuses to eat melons).

    The bench could get a bunch of items from the beginning and it did not have any side effects. It was an extraordinary item.

    Furthermore, it proved very useful for people like Su Yang who were not enthusiastic and did not want to get involved in other people¡¯s affairs but loved to be a busybody.

    Whoever had gotten into a fight, or an argument, or even had something fun going on, he would move the bench over and sit right there, munching on melon seeds as he watched. When it was over, he would go home with the bench in hand.

    Just thinking about it made him feel excited.

    In the end, the system added an unexpected [Extra Ability]: Refuses to eat melon seeds at all costs!

    All of Su Yang¡¯s hopes were dashed.

    After all, if he carried the stool to watch the show, he might get excited and join in the battlefield himself along with the stool.

    This was a constant thorn behind Su Yang¡¯s back...

    Later on, the system would generate (Extra Talents) and (Extra Abilities] at random. Although they had additional effects which even made some useless special items useful, such as (Addictive Kiss], (Raincoat That Likes Bad Weather) and so on, they did not have apatible ability to match the effects till date.

    Now, there finally was!

    The first was the ability to detect danger, the second was the ability to eliminate said danger! Could there possibly be a morepatible ability?!

    Su Yang put on his chopsticks ne happily and decided to take it out for a spin.

    After all, he did not understand what it meant when a dangerous item loses its effect automatically.

    For example, he could understand that for poison, It would probably mean that the poison would lose its toxicity, but what about a knife? Could it be that the knife would be unable to kill?

    ¡°That would be so weird...¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang went to the kitchen, hoping to see how this ability would deal with those dangerous items.

    Su Yang entered the kitchen and walked within the vicinity of the kitchen knife. As expected, the essory on Su Yang¡¯s neck began to ring as a warning sign.

    Su Yang ignored the warning and walked closer to the kitchen knife instead. As the warning sound grew louder, Su Yang picked up the kitchen knife.

    This time, the warning sound was like a heavy downpour. It could almost create a musical piece.

    It was clear that the system had determined that the dangerous item was the kitchen knife. Su Yang looked at the kitchen knife and wanted to identify the ¡®dangerous item¡¯. As expected, a notification popped up in front of him, [Are you sure you want to identify the dangerous item?]

    Su Yang confirmed.

    Upon Su Yang¡¯s confirmation, the kitchen knife broke into pieces and fell onto the ground with a ng. All that was left in his hand was a wooden stick...

    Su Yang looked at the broken pieces on the ground and was shocked. He realized that the broken pieces were very peculiar, they were all broken at the specific angles. In other words, they were neither too thin nor did they have a sharp tip.

    Of course, these pieces could still scratch or even kill someone. However, just like the first ability mentioned in the (Restriction), even a piece of paper would be enough for an expert to kill. Therefore, it was enough to ensure that ordinary people would not be able to harm others should they get their hands on it.

    After witnessing this ability, Su Yang was relieved.

    The usual simplistic assassination methods were no longer a threat to him. He would be able to receive a warning beforehand, be it by poisoning or by assasination.

    He could even know when someone would secretly take pictures or eavesdrop on him. It was simply wonderful.

    Su Yang felt extremely satisfied after obtaining the new item, a useful item in fact.

    However, despite his mental satisfaction, his stomach did not feel the same.

    He ced his hand on his belly and felt a little hungry, hence he took out the (Grass-Eating Iron Pot], then took out the ¡®ingredients. from the kitchen that he had stored. He used the grass and ced them in the pot to cook.

    Ever since his special items required such peculiar things, he had always been preparing such things as storage. For example, the fresh blood that was used to charge hoursses had been stored in Satantan¡¯s stomach. Another example would be the grass that was used for the iron pot to cook was also stored in the kitchen.

    Simply put, he had to prepare whatever he needed.

    Su Yang felt that ever since Qing Zhu was added into his home, he could instruct her to grow grass in the backyard in the future. As a monster that had evolved into a ¡°nt¡± spirit, she should have some natural talent for this.

    In addition, she was in charge of growing the little monster beans as well.

    Right now, Su Yang¡¯s arrangement for the little monster beans were: There would be nine little monster beans in the house at all times, numbered from one to nine. After two of them exploded, another two more would rece them. First, he would make them drunk and bury them in the ground instead of putting them to work. When they bore new little monster beans, he would then dig them to put them to work, creating a sustainable system...

    This was a job that had been done by Little Deeny in the past. Now, they could all be handed over to Qing Zhu.

    Su Yang felt that Qing Zhu would be adept at that kind of work based on her gentle nature.

    After cooking, Su Yang took a few bites before suddenly remembering, ¡®Has Pan Zhaodi eaten

    yet?¡¯

    He brought the cooked food back to the real world. He opened the door and knocked on Pan Zhaodi¡¯s door which was opposite from his. Momentster, Pan Zhaodi¡¯s voice was heard from inside the room. ¡°Who is it?¡± The voice was filled with hostility.

    Su Yang said, ¡°Zhaodi, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Rustling sounds came from the room. After a while, the door opened and Pan Zhaodi¡¯s slender body appeared by the door. She bowed slightly to Su Yang. ¡°Mr. Su.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    Pan Zhaodi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yang noticed that there was some residue at the corner of Pan Zhaodi¡¯s lips. He tilted his head and looked at the room behind his secretary. Pan Zhaodi moved her body slightly to block Su Yang¡¯s view. However, Su Yang could already see the bowl of instant noodles on the table.

    ¡®It¡¯s... the one with the pickled vegetables. It tastes quite good. ¡®Nonsense, there¡¯s no nutrition in it!¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Pan Zhaodi. ¡°Is that all you¡¯re going to eat?¡±

    There was actually a hint of red on Pan Zhaodi¡¯s cold face which was already a rare sight, she nodded her head.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you order some takeaway?¡±

    Pan Zhaodi shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t got any money.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Su Yang thought about it. When Pan Zhaodi escaped from her house that month, she was the one who paid for the betrothal gift, hence she has probably spent off all her savings which included renting a house, and buying all kinds of daily necessities.

    It would be normal to not have any money now...

    Su Yang waved at her. ¡°Come to my room first.¡±

    If she were any other ordinary girl, her imaginations would probably be running wild at her boss¡¯s ¡°invitation¡±, thinking that her boss was up to no good. However, this was not the case for Pan Zhaodi.

    Truth be told, she did not think that Su Yang was a gentleman. The main reason was that... Su Yang could not defeat her.

    Hence, she followed Su Yang to his room without any worries.

    As soon as she entered the room, her sharp nose picked up the smell of the braised pork with preserved vegetables. Following the aroma, she looked across and saw three dishes and a bowl of soup on the table. There was preserved pork with preserved vegetables, spicy chicken and sweet and sour pork. Other than these three dishes, there was also a bowl of fish soup with pickled vegetables.

    When Pan Zhaodi saw the dishes on Su Yang¡¯s table, she could not help but drool.

    She had wanted to order takeaway previously, but just as she was about to confirm her order, she realized that she only had a few hundred dors left.

    These few hundred dors were all that she had left.

    Right now, she owed Su Yang 500,000 dors and even told him that she wanted to work for him to repay her debt.

    However, the two of them did not agree on how much her sry was, nor did they discuss whether he would give her some allowance.

    She was not the kind of person who liked to fight for things, nor was she someone who liked to ask questions. Especially in the face of her benefactor...

    Su Yang helped her without any hesitation when she was at her weakest moments despite the two of them being strangers who barely knew each other. Plus, he even gave her 500,000 dors to buy her freedom. She only felt gratitude towards Su Yang.

    She felt as though Su Yang had given her a second chance in life, allowing her to be rid of her rotten family. Therefore, even if Su Yang deducted all of her sry to repay the debt, she would not have anyints.

    However, due to her uncertainty about her own future, she could only spend sparingly and did not dare to order any takeaway.

    Therefore, after giving up on the idea of ordering takeaway, she wondered if she should find a part-time job online so that she could earn money at night whilst she visited the 24-hour convenience store to buy a bowl of instant noodles to eat...

    Later on, Su Yang knocked on her door just as she was about to eat and brought her back to his room...

    Seeing that Pan Zhaodi was in a daze, Su Yang gestured to her. ¡°Come sit down. Let¡¯s eat together. I can¡¯t finish it anyway.¡±

    Looking at how her bowl of pickled vegetable noodles had just turned into a bowl of fish soup with pickled vegetables, along with a few other dishes on the table, Pan Zhaodi¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions. There was sourness mixed with gratitude, all in all, she was going through a stream ofplicated emotions.

    She was grateful for Su Yang¡¯s help, but she also felt sorry for how miserable her life was at that moment.

    However, even though she was suffering now, she felt that her life was a hundred times better than before. One was to suffer physically while the other was mental torment.

    Compared to being tormented mentally, she would rather ept the physical suffering. At least she had the freedom to choose how she lived.

    Su Yang took out the bowl and chopsticks that he had prepared and passed it to her. As he scooped up some soup for her, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll inform the finance departmentter to give you a month¡¯s sry in advance.¡± ¡°You¡¯re both my bodyguard and my secretary. I think you¡¯ve done rather well.

    ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ll pay you 9,000 dors as your sry. After all, you have two roles to fulfill.

    ¡°You owe me 500,000 now but I¡¯m not in a hurry to use the money, so you could pay me back in installments over 20 years. That way, you would only have to pay me back 2,083 dors every month. I¡¯ll take advantage of your situation and round it up to 2,100 yuan per month.

    ¡°So, your final sry would be 6900 dors every month. Is that okay?¡±

    Pan Zhaodi lowered her head and ate her rice, shaking her head silently.

    She knew that Su Yang was not taking advantage of her at all and it was the other way around. Previously, she had told Su Yang that her sry at the Hi-Tech Park was 6,000 dors, but Su Yang had managed to find an excuse to increase it to 9,000 dors. Plus, Su Yang¡¯s installment of 2,100 dors instead of 2083 dors per month may seem like a lot, but in reality... it was way too little. In actuality, the interest rate for a 20-year loan would be almost more than half of what he asked.

    Although Pan Zhaodi had never bought a house before, she knew that it would cost more than 3,000 dors per month in interest even if she were to calcte it based on the lowest interest rate in the real estate. Su Yang was literally being charitable by only asking for a mere few dors.

    She was not someone who likes to bring things up for discussion, hence she merely etched it in her heart silently.

    After eating for a while, Pan Zhaodi raised her head from her bowl and took a peek at the man who was ten years younger than her, it would also be appropriate to refer to him as a young man. After all, he was just 18 or 19 years old who had a rather small stature with a tender face.

    However, it was this young man who reached out his hand to her when the world was about to copse on her. Now, he was silently protecting her from the harsh environment... Perhaps 500,000 dors would not mean much in the eyes of a wealthy family since they could probably earn it in a few years or even borrow it from their friends and rtives. But for her, it was a heavy burden on her shoulders that she could never hope to be released from

    Not only did Su Yang lend it to her, he did not have any ulterior motives or discrimination against her. In fact, he still respected her and took care of her as if it was normal.

    At the thought of this, Pan Zhaodi felt her eyes tearing up.

    She quickly lowered her head and continued eating As she ate, she made up her mind... No matter who it was, she would not allow anyone to hurt Su Yang unless they killed her first. The human heart was made of flesh. The cold looking Pan Zhaodi was actually more sensitive and fragile than anyone else...

    Neither of them was a chatter, hence they finished their food in silence. After that, instead of asking Pan Zhaodi to return to her room, Su Yang brought her around to see the beautiful scenery within the Imperial Capital.

    Since it was rare for him to visit the Imperial Capital, Su Yang felt that he should have some fun and take a tour around the ce so that the trip was not wasted...

    That day, Su Yang and Pan Zhaodi visited the Forbidden City, the location where the locals would have their g-raising Ceremony, they even visited Xidan and Sanlitun. They even took a taxi to visit the Great Wall of China. Although they did not climb up the wall, they could at least take a look from afar which was half the feat.

    The both of them enjoyed themselves until it waste at night before returning to the hotel. They bid each other good night before returning to their rooms to sleep.

    The next morning, Su Yang and Pan Zhaodi went back to the office. This was hisst day in the Imperial Capital and also hisst day in thepany. The atmosphere in thepany had gradually eased up, proving that Tan Mei was actually quite capable. She stabilized the entire New Cultural Arts division and allowed it to continue operating in an orderly manner despite Chu Hong¡¯s absence.

    Due to theck of artists, the division¡¯s revenue was cut in half unfortunately.

    However, it was exactly because there were fewer artists that thepany could focus its resources mainly on Lin Jiali. The remaining resources were also starting to be invested towards Yang Meiyue.

    ording to Su Yang, Tan Mei seemed to intend on letting Yang Meiyue debut earlier.

    Su Yang did not wish to interfere with thepany¡¯s operations and merely returned to Chu Hong¡¯s office and turned on the television to look at the stock market.

    The stock market seemed to be in a slump on that day. Other than Zhang Bang Science and Technology, the other four stocks did not rise much. One of them even dropped to almost nothing

    Su Yang looked a little worried as he wondered if he should sell it...

    This was the only demerit about leek, it was highly inconsistent. Anyone would be eager to sell it when they saw that they were running at a loss.

    Just as he was hesitating, the chopsticks in front on his neck suddenly ttered.

    The sound was crisp but not rushed. However, Su Yang was shocked. ¡®A warning from the chopsticks? Was there something dangerous around me?

    ¡®But... it didn¡¯t ring just now!¡¯

    Just as he was thinking about it, there was a knock on the office door...

 Chapter 363 Could This World Be Any More Dangerous?

    <h4>Chapter 363 Could This World Be Any More Dangerous?</h4>

    At that moment, Su Yang only had one thought in his mind, ¡®These hecklers just can¡¯t stoping at me!

    ¡°The chopsticks would not be warning me for no reason. Obviously, a dangerous item had appeared!

    With that reasoning, could it be that the person knocking on the door was going to harm me?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang stopped looking at the screen and said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    The office door was pushed open, and Qiqi, the trainee that Su Yang met a few days ago, walked in. She was wearing JK apparel today and looked pure and lovely as though she was a pretty girl from a humble family. Anyone whoid their eyes on her would feelfortable.

    However... The unfortunate thing was that as she walked in, the sound of the chopsticks became even more frequent. That would mean that Su Yang was right, Qiqi had a dangerous item on her.

    He subconsciously had his guard up.

    Qiqi walked in and said to Su Yang, ¡°Mr. Su, are you busy?¡±

    Su Yang nced at her, without answering her question, he said, ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    Qiqi nced at Pan Zhaodi who was outside by the door and closed the door. She walked to his desk. ¡°Mr. Su, I would like to talk to you about how I was sidelined.¡±

    Su Yang was on high alert.

    During yesterday¡¯s experiment, no one could hear the sound of chopsticks if they weren¡¯t in range. Hence, Su Yang was not worried that Qiqi would hear the warning noise from the chopsticks.

    However, as Qiqi got closer to him, the sound of the chopsticks became more urgent. This meant that Qiqi definitely had something dangerous on her.

    Judging by the girl¡¯s frail appearance, she did not look like she wanted to kill him. In that case... could it be that she had something on her that she could secretly record him? Was she trying to record his confession on how she got sidelined to expose him?

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±

    Qiqi looked at Su Yang in surprise. She did not understand Su Yang still did not understand despite herying it all out in front of him. Therefore, she decided to get straight to the point after pondering for a moment. ¡°Mr. Su, I don¡¯t want to be sidelined, nor do I want to leave thepany. I wish to continue working in thepany.¡± [Heaven¡¯s Eye] judged that Qiqi was telling the truth.

    Su Yang tapped his fingers on the table and gradually felt even more suspicious. ¡®This girl is so sincere... It doesn¡¯t look like she intends to record me in secret.

    Therefore, after some consideration, he asked tentatively, ¡°Do you have any equipment on you to secretly record us?¡±

    Qiqi looked surprised and said without hesitation, ¡°Why would I bring such things? I¡¯ve never bought anything like that before.¡± Su Yang frowned slightly. (Heaven¡¯s Eye] judged that she was telling the truth.

    ¡®That¡¯s strange...

    ¡®If she was not trying to secretly record me, why would the system be warning me? Was it possible she had something on her that could threaten me?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Qiqi¡¯s body. She was wearing JK apparel that did not even have a single pocket. There was no ce to hide anything!

    Su Yang was perplexed!

    However, despite his confusion, he still answered, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. I was just asking to see if you have such equipment. If you did, I would¡¯ve asked you to do something for me.¡±

    There were no ws in Su Yang¡¯s statement which was evident when Qiqi believed what he just said.

    She struggled with herself as she said, ¡°C-can... can I not?¡±

    Su Yang was merely trying to look for an excuse in the first ce, hence he nodded. ¡°Forget about it then.¡±

    Then, he got up and walked to Qiqi. As he got closer, the sound of the chopsticks became more urgent.

    ¡°This proves that the dangerous item was indeed somewhere on this girl.

    ¡®But what kind of dangerous item did she bring?¡¯

    Su Yang really could not understand. As he walked closer, he began to size Qiqi up and Qiqi lowered her head nervously. It was not that she had any ulterior motives, rather It was Su Yang¡¯s gaze that was too domineering and tant, it scared her.

    Just as the two of them were deep in their own thoughts, the sound of chopsticks nging could be heard once again. This time, the sound of the chopsticks¡¯ warning changed to a softer tone, allowing Su Yang to tell that another danger was approaching.

    At that moment, Su Yang only had one thought in his mind. ¡®Could this world be any more dangerous?

    ¡®Why are there dangerous items everywhere?¡¯

    Just as he was thinking about this, there was another knock on the office door. Su Yang called out, ¡°Come in.¡±

    The office door opened and a head peeked inside. It was Luo Yi.

    Su Yang looked at him and his face darkened. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Luo Yi tried to please Su Yang. ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯m here to apologize for what I did a few days ago. I hope you can forgive me.¡±

    As he said that, he walked in with a simple breakfast set. There were fried dough sticks and a bowl of millet porridge. He then said to Su Yang respectfully, ¡°You¡¯re here so early. I assume you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? This is the breakfast that I specifically bought for you. I hope you can be magnanimous and look past my errors.¡± Su Yang looked at him and the sound of his chopsticks became more frequent.

    When the two warnings were mixed together, it sounded like he was listening to an orchestra. It was so noisy that Su Yang¡¯s ears hurt.

    He gestured to Qiqi and said, ¡°You may leave first. I¡¯ll look for youter.¡±

    Qiqi looked at Su Yang and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su.¡± Then, she left the office obediently.

    True enough, only 1 warning sound was left after Qiqi left. After checking for the umpteenth time, Su Yang confirmed that Qiqi was carrying a dangerous item that could not be easily discovered.

    ¡®But I can¡¯t figure out what it is...¡¯

    Even though he did not find any dangerous items, Su Yang¡¯s sixth sense told him that Qiqi did not harbor any ill intentions toward him. The items that she carried were most likely not intended to be used against him.

    As for Luo Yi... Su Yang had a different feeling.

    ¡°There is definitely something wrong with this guy!¡¯

    Furthermore, Su Yang had already confirmed where the problem was. It was Luo Yi¡¯s breakfast!

    Truth be told, if Luo Yi was secretly recording him, Su Yang wouldn¡¯t care too much about it. After all, the two of them were enemies. Hence, it would be normal for Luo Yi to attack the other party with the help of some tricks.

    ¡®But... It can¡¯t be that a camera or a kitchen knife is hidden in the breakfast, right?

    Even though Su Yang did not know what Luo Yi had done to the breakfast, he felt that thetter was definitely up to no good, possibly even trying to poison him to death...

    He sat back in his chair quietly and looked at Luo Yi. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Really? You even went out of your way to prepare breakfast for me. I¡¯m touched.¡±

    Seeing the smile on Su Yang¡¯s face, Luo Yi hesitated for a moment. He felt that Su Yang was not someone who would be easily fooled by him, yet why was he so gullible today?

    However, Luo Yi could not retreat now that things have developed up to that point, so he could only ce the breakfast that he had prepared on the table and stand to one side with a smile.

    Actually, he had not been idling around during his absence from thepany for the past two days. In fact, he had been contacting several management agencies and managers within the industry who were on good terms with him.

    He thought rather highly of himself. He was a newbie with unlimited potential and was about to enter the most popr variety show in the country, Speedrunners. There would definitely be apany who would be willing to pay the penalty for him to breach his contract in order to hire him.

    After all, once he was on Speedrunners, it was very likely that he would be the next big hit based on his image and character.

    Once he reached the top rankings, he would be a duck who could hatch golden eggs for the managementpany as long as he was under their contract!

    ¡®Whichpany could resist such temptation!¡¯

    However, the reality was much harsher than he thought. Everypany that he hade into contact with had rejected him without exception. They woulde up with various excuses, ranging from weird to absurd.

    However, Luo Yi could tell from their tone that they were just being perfunctory and disdained of him.

    It was then that Luo Yi realized that having the potential does not necessarily mean that he was capable. He was not a top ranking celebrity, even his chance to participate in ¡°Speedrunners¡± was merely a verbal promise and it was likely that it would not be fulfilled. Plus, even if he did participate in Speedrunners, would he really be able to reach the top?

    No ordinary human could not predict the future. Therefore, it was no wonder that they were skeptical about Luo Yi.

    After all, the penalty for Luo Yi¡¯s breach of contract was no small amount. Who would be willing to gamble ten million dors just to hire Luo Yi?

    Furthermore, even if they did hire Luo Yi, the New Culture Arts division may release negative news about Luo Yi on purpose. In that case, forget Speedrunners, Luo Yi¡¯s future in the industry would be uncertain.

    Therefore, each and everypany within the industry made a unanimous decision and rejected Luo Yi.

    Luo Yi, who had been rejected by everyone, had no choice but to look for the producers of Speedrunners. After spending the night with the old man, he asked the producer if he could help him.

    It ended in disappointment. The producer said that he had to be responsible for the project since it was his career. He had agreed to let Luo Yi participate previously solely because Luo Yi met the criteria, hence he did not mind giving Luo Yi a free pass. However, if Luo Yi got into a dispute and there was negative news on him, it would affect his image and the show. When that happened, the producer would cease to allow Luo Yi to participate in his show.

    Of course, since he had been receiving ¡°benefits¡± from Luo Yi all this while, the producer did not pass Luo Yi the death sentence. Instead, he said that if Luo Yi manages to get out of being sidelined, he could introduce a newpany to Luo Yi. The condition was that he had to be at his beck and call over the next few years. Looking at the wrinkled skin on the middle-aged man and feeling suffering his body would have to go through, Luo Yi felt nauseous.

    However, he did not dare to vent his anger on this producer, nor did he dare to vent his anger on thosepanies that might ept him in the future. He could only direct all of his anger on Su Yang!

    When he returned home yesterday, the more he thought about it, the more indignant he felt. He felt that Su Yang was the culprit behind his current predicament. Without Su Yang, everything would be resolved!

    Therefore, as long as Su Yang dies, he would have hope!

    Even though he knew that he was being ridiculous, his heart had been filled with so much hatred and impulse that he wanted to vent it all out and make Su Yang die!

    Wa

    Of course, despite his extreme thoughts, he was not a fool. He did not want to risk his life just to kill Su Yang. Hence, he needed to find a safe way to kill Su Yang.

    Therefore, he went to look for a friend of his to ask if there was a way to kill someone without leaving any traces.

    In the end, his friend rmended... ricin.

    ording to his friend, ricin was a type of cytotoxin. Once ingested, it would react within a few hours and die between one to three days. The symptoms of ricin poisoning are simr to those with heart disease and are easily misdiagnosed.

    Even if there was no misdiagnosis and the coroner found that the cause of death was not in the heart after he had conducted an autopsy, it would still be very difficult to find the actual cause of death even if he tested for any toxicity in the corpse. This was because there were still no known methods to test for ricin at that time.

    After being assured by his friend, Luo Yi decided to poison Su Yang to death with ricin. Hence, he bought a bowl of porridge and fried dough sticks for Su Yang that morning. Then, he mixed the ricin that his friend gave him into the porridge, intending to let Su Yang eat it.

    He had a solid n. He would get rid of the evidence by throwing it into the trash located a few kilometers away after Su Yang ate the food. Then, he would head to the inte cafe and y games all night. The moment Su Yang¡¯s poison acted up, he would have a perfect alibi.

    He thought of everything beautifully, so he looked at Su Yang with a burning gaze. Looking at Su Yang, he ced the porridge and fried dough sticks in front of Su Yang. ¡°Mr. Su, have some breakfast.¡±

    Su Yang nced at him and said casually, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve had breakfast.¡±

    Luo Yi was stunned.

 Chapter 364 A Good Showâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 364 A Good Show...</h4>

    In fact, Luo Yi had made a detailed n after he obtained the ricin yesterday. His n included what he was going to add the ricin into, the route to use to dispose of everything after Su Yang was done eating, which inte cafe he would visit and even the timing of which Su Yang¡¯s poison would activate. Luo Yi had nned everything to its minute detail.

    In the end... he neglected the most important factor: Su Yang might not eat the breakfast he bought.

    The reason why Su Yang did not eat was simple. He did not know what was in the breakfast!

    ¡®It¡¯s obvious that there¡¯s something wrong with the breakfast, but who knows what it is!

    ¡®Even if I could remove the danger with my chopsticks before eating it... It¡¯s still disgusting

    ¡®God knows what other dangerous items Luo Yi added to the breakfast!

    ¡®Did he spit into it? Did he drop some booger in it? Even if it¡¯s harmless, it¡¯s really disgusting!¡¯

    Thus, Su Yang chose not to pretend that he didn¡¯t know, but became an absolute fool.

    Of course, Su Yang was an extraordinary person as well, being able to corrte booger as a dangerous item.

    In truth, Luo Yi did not spit in the food. Hence, he stood there awkwardly when Su Yang casually rejected him. Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up when he noticed Luo Yi¡¯s awkward expression. ¡°By the way, have you had your breakfast Luo Yi? Why don¡¯t youe and have some?¡± The moment Luo Yi heard this, his face turned green. He shook his head hurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve already eaten.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s head spun. ¡°I¡¯ll have some too if you join me for some as well. I really don¡¯t have the appetite to eat all by myself.¡±

    The moment Luo Yi heard this, his eyes lit up.

    ¡®If Su Yang doesn¡¯t eat it, the porridge and poison will be wasted. ¡®If I eat with him, I¡¯ll leave ording to my n after I¡¯m done and then get my stomach pumped immediately. I should be fine... right?¡¯

    Luo Yi was going through a mental struggle. He was weighing the risk of eating together with Su Yang and the value of doing so.

    However, Su Yang did not give him any time to hesitate. He took out a small bowl from under the table and poured half of the millet porridge into the bowl and ced it in front of himself. He then passed the porridge in the disposable stic bowl to Luo Yi. ¡°Come, have some.¡±

    Luo Yi looked at the porridge that was ced in front of him and was slightly panicking. However, he knew that Su Yang would suspect him if he didn¡¯t eat it.

    Therefore, he gritted his teeth and decided ¡®F**k it! I¡¯ll sacrifice myself a little first, this will all be worth it once Su Yang dies! He deserves it for being so hateful!¡¯

    With that thought, he took the stic bowl and smiled at Su Yang. ¡°Alright, Mr. Su. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    Su Yang passed him a spoon, he then picked up a fried dough stick and looked at him.

    Luo Yi was speechless as he gave off a dryugh. ¡°Mr. Su, why don¡¯t you have some porridge first?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°No hurry. I¡¯ll have a fried dough stick first. You go ahead first.¡±

    Luo Yi had nothing to say.

    He looked at the porridge which was inches away from his face before looking at Su Yang¡¯s half-smile. His heart was pounding.

    After swallowing his saliva, he picked up the spoon and scooped a spoonful of porridge. He opened his mouth and slowly ced the spoon in his mouth under Su Yang¡¯s watchful eye...

    His movements were slow and heavy, it was as if he was on an execution ground.

    Which was true...

    He opened his mouth as wide as he could as he ced the spoon into his mouth so that his lips would not touch either the spoon or the porridge.

    Despite that, he could still feel his mouth burning. The poison seemed to be dripping on his tongue and the ricin seemed to be spreading into his cells and was wreaking havoc on his healthy cells. He could almost see every cell in his body being slowly infiltrated and destroyed. Luo Yi could also feel himself slowly rotting away...

    Just as he was about to close his mouth, he could no longer bear the pressure in his heart! He fiercely threw the spoon onto the ground and crouched on all four, vomiting non-stop as if he wanted to vomit all the ¡®toxins¡¯ from inside of him.

    All because he was scared...

    After vomiting for a while, Luo Yi looked at Su Yang who was seated in his chair. Su Yang looked at him coldly as though he knew everything beforehand.

    He could not help but feel a chill run down his spine. This was the first time he had experienced how scary his new boss was.

    ¡®Could it be that my new boss had already known?

    ¡®That can¡¯t be... I¡¯ve never told another soul about what I was going to do. How could he have found out?

    ¡®Even if he doesn¡¯t know, why is he not curious or suspicious as to why I¡¯m vomiting?¡¯

    Luo Yi could not figure it out no matter how he thought about it. He could only continue to observe Su Yang¡¯s reaction.

    In the end, he realized that Su Yang did not even eat the fried dough sticks either. Instead, he merely threw the fried dough sticks back into the bag. He even took out a wet towel to wipe his hands after.

    Luo Yi froze, he knew that his intentions had been exposed. Otherwise, Su Yang wouldn¡¯t be so alert.

    At that thought, his mind raced. He could not help but recall the joke he had made with his friend yesterday.

    Yesterday, after getting the poison, he had jokingly asked his friend, ¡°If I expose myself, what would be the best thing for me to do?¡±

    His friend joked that he had to knock the thing on the ground and then call the police to surrender himself. As long as he knocked the thing over and called the police to confess, it would be a ¡°discontinuation of a crime¡±.

    ording to his friend¡¯s exnation, even if he wanted to kill someone, as long as he stopped his actions, he would be acting ording to Article 24 of the Criminal Law, Article 2: For those who do not cause harm, they should be exempted from punishment.

    However, he had to turn himself in quickly before the other party could call the police.

    This was because if the other party called the police, it would then turn into a case of ¡°attempted crime¡± due to non-subjective reasons. In that case, he would either be sentenced to prison for 3 years or be on probation for 4 no matter how good of awyer he hires.

    Just as he was recalling yesterday¡¯s joke, he suddenly saw Su Yang taking out his phone from his pocket.

    When he saw Su Yang taking out his phone, Luo Yi¡¯s first reaction was that Su Yang wanted to call the police! ¡®If Su Yang calls the police, I would be on probation for at least four years!¡¯

    Therefore, Luo Yi yelled to the top of his lungs and rushed to the table to knock the porridge down onto the ground with one fell swoop. Then, he took out his phone and called 110!

    His loud shout startled Pan Zhaodi who was outside the door. She kicked the door open and rushed in. She then stood in front of Su Yang to protect him.

    Pan Zhaodi¡¯s excessive reaction had obviously attracted the attention of others in thepany.

    Thus... Luo Yi called the police to have himself arrested in front of everyone...

    Luo Yi¡¯s reaction had truly blinded Su Yang¡¯s... eyes. ¡®Is this guy crazy?

    ¡®First off, Luo Yi had delivered me breakfast. Then, even though I realized something was wrong, I did not know what was dangerous about the breakfast. That¡¯s why I chose not to expose him but forced him to eat it instead.

    ¡®After being forced, this guy actually went on to eat the porridge which was dangerous.¡¯

    Initially, Su Yang thought that he was being macho and would really eat the porridge. However, he vomited just before the porridge reached his mouth. After that, he stood up and knocked over the porridge before calling the police to arrest himself...

    Su Yang felt that this strange way of thinking was not something a normal person would have. ¡®He truly is one of a kind.¡¯

    As he thought of Lin Jiali who was also a little abnormal, Su Yang realized how celebrities were often under the spotlight, ying the role of another person. These people truly are ¡°nut jobs¡± indeed...¡¯

    Soon, after Luo Yi called the police, the police arrived at New Arts Culture and took Luo Yi away. Su Yang followed along in order to cooperate with the investigation.

    When he arrived at the police station, Su Yang told him everything that he knew, obviously. ¡°Luo Yi brought me breakfast for no reason, I thought that he had spit into the food, so I refused to eat and asked him to eat it instead.

    ¡°However, before he could eat it, he threw away the spoon which was near his mouth and vomited.

    ¡°After vomiting, he knocked over the porridge and took out his phone to call the police to arrest himself.¡±

    After hearing this, the officers were stunned... They had been working on cases for so many years, but never had they encountered such a peculiar case. During the interrogation, Luo Yi¡¯s description was no different from Su Yang¡¯s. Neither of them mentioned that Su Yang had realized that something was wrong with the breakfast as though it was pre-nned.

    Su Yang did not mention it because he could not exin how he came to knowledge of it while Luo Yi did not mention it because he could only pull off the ¡°discontinuation of the crime¡± since Su Yang did not discover the poison.

    Therefore, the case was quickly decided since both of them gave simr statements. Luo Yi tried to murder Su Yang but ended the crime on his own ord. Although he was exempted from punishment, he still had to go through the necessary procedures.

    Because Luo Yi had taken the initiative to stop the crime and turn himself in, his sin had be extremely light. Luo Yi¡¯s friend had used his connections to set up a bail hearing for himself. He would then go home to rest and await for the police¡¯s final verdict.

    ording to his friend, he predicted that there was a high chance that he would be exempt from prosecution since Luo Yi stopped and turned himself in based on past cases. Therefore, Luo Yi did not have to worry.

    Under thepany of his friends, Luo Yi returned home andid in bed. He was physically and mentally exhausted and felt as though he had spent the entire day aggrieved. Not only was he unable to poison Su Yang to death, he even left a stain of dirt on himself that he would never be able to get rid of.

    With this, he hadpletely lost all hopes of bing a celebrity.

    When he thought about how Su Yang had been a thorn in his flesh ever since he came to the New Arts Culture, Luo Yi could not help but feel angry. He felt that all the misfortune that had happened to him was because of Su Yang...

    On the other hand, his friend had been consoling him constantly. Even if he failed this time, there would always be a next time...

    By this time, Su Yang had already returned to the hotel. After cooperating with the investigation team, Su Yang returned to the office to appease the employees before returning to the hotel.

    After returning to the hotel, he continued to look at the stocks while using his sticky note to transform into aputer. He opened his email and checked the staff¡¯s resume that he had asked Tan Mei to send to him. After finding Luo Yi¡¯s address and phone number, Su Yang recorded this down. At the police station, Su Yang knew everything that Luo Yi had done. He also knew how potent the poison was!

    Su Yang was a vengeful person! If Luo Yi wanted to kill him, he would not let Luo Yi off either!

    Furthermore, both he and Luo Yi knew that if he had not discovered that Luo Yi had tried to poison him, Luo Yi would most likely have continued with his ns to kill him.

    Thus, the two of them had be mortal enemies! ¡®Neither of us would be able to get a good night¡¯s sleep unless the other disappears!

    ¡®However, what method should I use to get rid of Luo Yi without leaving a trace?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered... ¡®Perhaps I should still rely on his Silver Ability (Hands Of Fate]?¡¯

    After pondering for a while longer, Su Yang felt that it was too much of a waste of time to stare at the ceiling and continue thinking. Hence, he called out the System Shop, he intended to continue thinking as he observed the random prize vouchers being refreshed.

    As a result... when he called out the System Shop, he realized... The random prize vouchers have been refreshed?¡¯

    Su Yang rubbed his eyes to make sure that his eyes were not ying tricks on him. The colorful light on the fourth panel had disappeared, and there was an additional voucher which was around the size of the (Advanced Life Transfer Voucher).

    There were threerge words written on it: [Point Wash Voucher).

    ¡®Point Wash Voucher?!

    ¡®The voucher I needed the most has appeared?

    ¡®Does that mean, I can reset Little Hus¡¯s points and add points to it all over again?¡¯

 Chapter 365 Washing Points Before Adding Two More!

    <h4>Chapter 365 Washing Points Before Adding Two More!</h4>

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this too coincidental?¡¯

    Su Yang rubbed his eyes in disbelief. ¡®Has the system changed? Is it finally going to be useful for once?

    ¡®For the past two days, I had first obtained an additional ability that waspatible with one another. Now, I have randomly obtained a ticket that I urgently needed. This is unbelievable.¡¯

    Su Yang did not believe that the system had its own conscience. ¡®Could it be that... the Feng Shui in the capital is good? Has my luck improved because of this? ¡®Or could it be that... I¡¯ve received a blessing after surviving a great cmity? Could I have been blessed because I was not poisoned to death by Luo Yi?¡¯

    Su Yang asionally looked at the voucher¡¯s countdown timer as he was deep in thought.

    ¡®This is truly surprising, the countdown for the vouchers was still very long, I still have more than seven hours before it expires.¡¯

    Su Yang suspected that the voucher had long been refreshed whilst he was unaware.

    ¡®This crappy system is really f*cked up for not even having a function to remind you when the vouchers have been refreshed.

    ¡®If the timer for the [Point Wash Voucher) was any shorter, I would probably have missed it.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang did not dy any further. He clicked on the (Point Wash Voucher) and decided to buy this item that he urgently needed immediately!

    (Are you sure you want to buy the Point Wash Voucher? This voucher costs 1,300 yuan.]

    ¡®1,300 yuan?¡¯

    as

    Su Yang felt that the price was neither cheap nor expensive. It was much cheaper than the (Advanced Life Transfer Voucher], but it was much more expensive than the random point. He probably would not have bought it If Little Hus was not important.

    ¡®Since it¡¯s my first time encountering something like this, I might as well buy it and give it a go.¡¯

    With this thought in mind, Su Yang clicked on (Confirm) and bought (Point Wash Voucher). As he clicked (Confirm], a faint light shed and a thin piece of voucher appeared in his hand.

    ¡®This (Point Wash Voucher] feels like it¡¯s been made out of a thinyer of stic. It¡¯spletely iparable to the (Advanced Life Transfer Voucher) and looks like a cheap item.

    ¡®However, in terms of style, it¡¯s simr to the (Advanced Life Transfer Voucher). It¡¯spletely ck and has beautiful patterns on it. It even has the words (Point Washing Voucher) on it.¡¯

    Based on his past experience with (Advanced Life Transfer Voucher), Su Yang flipped to look at the back of the voucher first. He wanted to see if there were any restrictions on it. Indeed, there was a line of finely printed silver words on the back of the voucher: This voucher can only wash one point per use. The points that have been washed will not be returned. You may choose which points you wish to wash if there are multiple points.

    After Su Yang finished reading the words in sliver, he was speechless.

    ¡®I can freely choose which point I want to wash?

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!

    ¡®Why did I have to wait for so long!

    ¡®If I had known that [Point Wash Voucher) was so epic, I would have added three points first and then wash away the second point!¡¯ Su Yang felt. ¡®I¡¯ve been tricked by the system again.

    ¡®But, I¡¯m actually happy to be tricked like this.

    ¡®I think I¡¯ve turned into a masochist.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the time and realized that it was only 8 pm. He had a few hours to spare before his next errand, so he did not n to drag it out. Instead, he decided to give Little Hus some extra points.

    With that in mind, he locked the door of the hotel and closed the curtains again. Then, he took Little Deeny to the bathroom and entered the virtual space.

    Upon arrival at the virtual space, Su Yang called out, ¡°Little Deeny.¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s voice echoed in the virtual space. ¡°I¡¯m here, Master.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Little Hus?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Master, Little Hus is at the swimming pool.¡±

    ¡®The swimming pool?¡¯ Su Yang walked out of the vi towards the swimming pool in the front yard.

    There were two swimming pools in the house now, one indoors and one outdoors. However, Pool was the one indoors. Since his points have been increased, no one has used it. After all, no one knew whether Pool would sense anything through the pool... Therefore, most of the monsters would be referring to the swimming pool at the front yard when they mentioned swimming pool.

    Su Yang arrived at the swimming pool in the front yard, and sure enough, Little Hus was there. Aside from Little Hus, Goldy, Dagger Girl, and Gru, even Qing Zhu and J were there as well.

    J put on his one-piece diving suit which hadpletely covered up his body and was swimming in the pool.

    Little Hus was watching happily with its edges raised. Its gaze was really... affectionate.

    Su Yang felt. ¡®Little Hus might be truly in love with J, the kind of love that transcended species and gender.¡¯

    Little Dagger Girl sat by the pool with its legs up and was smiling sweetly with its eyes closed. Gru sat next to it and made a gurgling noise as if it was whispering something to the other.

    The two monsters were small humanoid creatures, so they seemed to be a golden couple as they sat together.

    Qing Zhu on the other hand, sat sideways like an ancient courtdy. Her long attire covered her legs, revealing only her fairly white feet.

    Su Yang went over and greeted everyone before picking up Little Hus. ¡®Ever since I¡¯ve added a second point onto it, Little Hus has grown a lot bigger and feels much heavier.¡¯ Little Hus was stunned when Su Yang suddenly grabbed it. ¡°Su Yang! What are you doing? Let go! I¡¯m not that kind of dog!¡±

    Su Yang was puzzled.

    ¡®What is going on inside its mind?¡¯

    He could not be bothered with this idiot as he continued to drag it into the living room and tossed it onto the sofa. On the sofa, Little Hus raised both hands in front of its chest and stumbled backward. It mumbled, ¡°W-what are you doing? I¡¯m warning you, J will not let you off easily.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He punched Little Hus. ¡°I dare you to disgust me again!¡±

    ¡°Awoo!¡± Little Har cried out in pain and stopped fooling around. Su Yang ced it on the table and turned on the system. As he turned on the system, a translucent [+] appeared on all the items in the room. Little Hus was no exception.

    Su Yang selected the [+]. Instantly, Little Hus was shrouded in ayer of light, indicating that Su Yang had chosen Little Hus.

    After confirming that he had chosen it, Su Yang took out the (Point Wash Voucher) from his pocket and tore it apart in front of Little Hus.

    As Su Yang tore off the (Point Wash Voucher), a notification appeared in front of him. (Are you sure you want to use the Point Wash Voucher on this item?] Su Yang clicked (Yes).

    Upon Su Yang¡¯s confirmation, another notification popped up in front of him. (Please confirm the points that you would like to wash away.]

    At the end of the notification, two options appeared before Su Yang:

    (Bolster+1: The life undergoes an evolution, obtains simple intellect, speech, and a simple ability.)

    (Bolster+2: Grow bigger.]

    Only a fool would wash away the first point. Hence, Su Yang chose the second option without any hesitation.

    As he chose the second option, stars suddenly appeared from the inside of Little Hus¡¯s body along with some colorful lights before disappearing into the air.

    As the stars flowed out, Little Ha was like a doll that had been... deted. Its body started to shrink until it became the size that Su Yang had when he first bought it!

    Little Hus looked at Su Yang in shock.

    This time, it was truly afraid. In the past, it would always cause trouble or be annoying but it felt that Su Yang would not harm it. Or rather, he could not harm him.

    But now... Su Yang had actually taken away its energy. This made it truly terrified.

    Tears streamed down its face as it said whilst shivering, ¡°Su... Su Yang, don¡¯t make a mistake you¡¯ll regretter. Killing dogs is illegal.¡±

    Su Yang knocked its head. ¡°Can you stop acting? You¡¯re a bolster monster, not a drama monster!¡±

    Little Hus pursed its lips and kept quiet and allowed Su Yang to do as he pleased.

    Su Yang opened the System Shop and bought a (Guardian Talisman) and then pasted it on Little Hus while saying, ¡°I¡¯m putting a heavy investment on you.¡±

    ¡°In order to give you +3, I¡¯ve spent 1,300 point coins on (Point Wash Voucher), three (Guardian Talisman) that costs 300 point coins each and two random points that costs 1,000 point coins each. That¡¯s a total of 2,600 point coins. So... when are you going to reimburse

    me?¡±

    Little Hus was not stupid and refused to admit it. ¡°What are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand you? Plus, I haven¡¯t got any point coins on me.¡±

    Su Yang grabbed the little edge on its head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot of fans online now? Why don¡¯t you ask them to pay for you since they all like you.¡±

    Little Hus gave Su Yang a husky stare which looked so beautiful. ¡°How are they supposed to give you point coins? They haven¡¯t got a system.¡±

    Su Yang said softly, ¡°You can guide them to do things. If you manage to guide 2,600 people, I¡¯ll be able to breakeven.¡±

    Little Hus was speechless

    ¡®What a bully.¡¯

    The two chatted for a while, and the (Guardian Talisman) had finally taken effect. Little Hus was once again surrounded by a red glow from the (Protection Charm] like before.

    Feeling that it was being enveloped by the red light again, Little Hus closed its eyes. He ced his two edges on its chest and prayed. ¡°Please don¡¯t get bigger. Please don¡¯t get bigger. Please don¡¯t get bigger.¡± Su Yang recalled what Little Hus had prayed for thest time¡ª¡±Be bigger, prettier and more charming or be taller, handsome and human-like.¡± He could not help but stifle augh.

    Sure enough, humans... no, dogs can change. After Little Hus finished praying, Su Yang opened the system shop and bought a random point. Then, he gently tapped on the [+] on Little Hus¡¯s head.

    [Are you sure you want to add the second point? Adding the second point will increase the failure rate. If you fail, the item will bepletely destroyed.]

    [Yes!]

    Following his confirmation, Little Hus¡¯s body glowed brightly. Like before, it turned into a ball of light and floated silently in the air.

    Su Yang, who was experienced, looked at the ball of light calmly. A momentter, the ball of light disappeared. Little Hus fell from the sky andnded on the ground. It bounced a few times on the ground, proving that it was indeed a pillow... Su Yang sized it up. ¡®Based on its appearance, nothing seems to be different from Little Hus.

    ¡®At the very least, it doesn¡¯t look like I¡¯ve spent a point on something rubbish like changing its size.

    Could it be that... Little Hus got really lucky?

    Little Hus looked down at itself and realized the same thing. It bounced happily in front of Su Yang and asked, ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! Am I going to be awesome?¡±

 Chapter 366 Achieving +2 Once More And Obtaining A New Special Ability

    <h4>Chapter 366 Achieving +2 Once More And Obtaining A New Special Ability</h4>

    Su Yang looked at its little edges jumping around and could not help but feel that it was really cute.

    However, he could not treat it too well, so he rolled his eyes at Little Hus. ¡°How am I supposed to know? Why don¡¯t you wait for a while? Your system interface should be appearing soon.¡±

    Little Hus gave Su Yang a husky stare. ¡°Fine.¡± It had unhappiness written all over its face.

    Su Yang could not be bothered with the silly bolster. Heid on the sofa and called out to the interface to check that day¡¯s stock market. ¡®The five stocks aren¡¯t increasing a lot today. Perhaps something that I¡¯m unaware of is happening that¡¯s making each stock go through something different. ¡®Zhang Bang Technology has the highest increase. It has already reached its highest limit up point the moment the market opened. Of the remaining four stocks, two of them have reached their limit up as well, but they¡¯re both at a ¡®dangerous¡¯ level.

    ¡®One of them has been hovering around +2% for the whole morning. However, at 11:28 a.m., people have beenrgely acquiring it just as the market was about to pause for its afternoon break and went from +2% to +10%. The stock has stopped increasing since it has achieved its daily limit for the rest of the afternoon.

    ¡®As for the other one, it has reached its daily limit at 10 am. However, arge number of acquisitions disappeared into thin air within a very short time, causing it to drop all the way down to +5%. It then returned to its daily limit for the second time after another 5 minutes.

    ¡®Whatever it is, these two stocks have been achieving their daily limit for three days in a row, the same as Zhang Bang Technology. ¡®As for the remaining two stocks, they aren¡¯t doing so well. One was +2%, while the other was +3%. Oh well, at least they weren¡¯t dead stocks.¡¯

    After looking at the five stocks, Su Yang pondered quietly. ¡®I¡¯ve understood something after researching stocks for the past few days. It takes skills to buy stocks, but it takes even more skill to be able to sell them.

    ¡®It takes skill to know when to sell the stocks at the right time, this would be the most crucial moment that would decide how much I could earn from selling.

    ¡®So... when do I sell it?

    ¡®Can a rookie like me be able to sell off at the right time? ¡®Should I... ask Little Hus again?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang looked at Little Hus, who was hopping on the floor happily as it waited for its system interface to show up. ¡°Little Hus,e to have a look. When would be the most suitable time for me to sell these off?

    Little Hus leaned over and twitched the Husky¡¯s nose that was on it and suddenly said. ¡°Huh? Su Yang, why can¡¯t I smell it anymore?¡±

    ¡®It can¡¯t smell it?!¡¯

    Su Yang was shocked!

    Little Hus¡¯s keen sense of smell had always been his trump card! Why had it failed all of a sudden?

    Su Yang looked at it. ¡°Stop fooling around. How can you not smell it?¡±

    Little Hus scratched its head and looked puzzled. ¡°But it¡¯s true though...¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Oh no, oh no. I¡¯m in big trouble! ¡®Could I have ruined Little Hus from adding points on it?!¡¯

    Just as he thought of that, an interface suddenly jumped out from Little Hus¡¯s body. At the same time, Little Hus made a curious sound.

    Su Yang looked at the interface first.

    (Bolster+2: Ability greatly increased, data materialization.]

    At the same time, the interface changed again. [Ability upgrade & materializationplete. New ability (Potential Sniffing) obtained.) ¡®Potential Sniffing?

    ¡®Could this be the real name of Little Hus¡¯s ability? ¡®But... isn¡¯t it ¡°Opportunity Sniffing¡±?¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it and felt that [Potential Sniffing) sounded right.

    ¡®Little Hus has always been saying that it could smell ¡°opportunities¡±, but it seemed like everything he smelled was potential items like stocks, celebrities, movies, and so on.

    ¡®So ¡°Opportunity¡± should be something that it came up by itself while ¡°Potential is the actual name given by the system.¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on (Special Ability: Potential Sniffing). Instantly, the interface of this ability popped up.

    [Special Ability: Potential Sniffing]

    Ability: Monsters with this ability can smell the potential of items, organisms, projects, areas and so on. It can judge if the object has high or low potential. It can also judge the potential life span of the object ranging from long, average and short term. It can also carry out a directed search.

    Restriction 1: This ability has different time spans as to which it is able to judge for each item, organism, project, and area respectively.

    Restriction 2: The standard criteria for the judgement of each potential is based on the sess rate of each special item or the value of its business investment.

    Restriction 3: The limit for using this ability on the potential of investments is 5 times per day.

    Note: Wow, so everything has its own scent. ¡®Well, it¡¯s just as the system says, this ability has been upgraded from giving a vague judgment to a detailed judgment.

    ¡®However, based on the 2nd limitation, (Potential Sniffing) can only be used on some items and business investments that I have recently added points to. However, it won¡¯t be much of a concern for me since I¡¯m only using the ability on these things most of the time.

    ¡®Furthermore, although Little Hus¡¯s sense of smell was useful, itcked standards. It did not know the item¡¯s potential life span which made it very vague, making it impossible for me to have a precise idea of my investments.

    ¡®Now... everything is solved.

    ¡®Still... Based on the 1st limitation, each item would have a different time span to sense its potential, but it¡¯s still better than nothing.¡¯

    While Su Yang was studying the ability, Little Hus stared at the system interface that Su Yang had ced before it and twitched the nose that was on its bolster and said, ¡°Su Yang, I think I can smell it now!¡±

    Su Yang had a much clearer idea on its ability after reading its introduction. He looked at Little Hus. ¡°Well? What do you smell?¡±

    A thoughtful expression appeared on its face. ¡°I can smell the potential of these stocks.¡± It pointed at Zhang Bang Technology as an exaggerated expression appeared on its face. ¡°This one has so much potential. In fact, it¡¯s endless. I feel like it will be able to continue on like this for another seven days.¡± Su Yang made a note in silence. ¡®Zhang Bang Technology canst for another seven days.

    ¡®If Little Hus was referring to its daily limit, then could Zhang Bang Technology continue for another... five working days? After all, I should be deducting the weekends.

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t this make it the leading stock?!¡¯

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®If I Include the past 3 working days, it has been running for a total of 8 working days. That means I¡¯ve earned almost 2.15 times my capital. I¡¯m rich.¡¯

    Little Hus pointed at the other two stocks that had reached their daily limit. ¡°These two might not have as much potential as Zhang Bang Technology, but they should be able tost another four days.¡±

    Su Yang continued to write down. ¡®That means it will increase for another two days.¡¯ Little Hus pointed at thest two stocks and shook its head. ¡°These two won¡¯t do. Theyck potential.¡±

    Su Yang silently noted down. ¡®I¡¯ll sell them next Monday.¡¯

    Su Yang pulled Little Hus along and wanted to ask if there were other stocks in the market that smelled good. However, Little Hus concluded that it was not able to activate its ability after he sniffed each and every one of them.

    Su Yang could not help but recall the introduction of Little Hus¡¯s ability. ¡®It is only able to sniff the potential of stocks up to five times a day.

    ¡°This would also exin why Little Hus¡¯s [Potential Sniffing) could no longer detect the potential of other stocks.

    ¡®Forget stocks, I doubt Little Hus would be able to sniff the potential of other business proposals even if I tried.

    ¡®However, five times is enough, at least for the stock market. There¡¯s no need to use it on movies,pany and other rted investments. I¡¯ll probably only let Little Hus sniff such investment projects once in a while.

    ¡®With the help of Little Hus, I¡¯m able to confirm the best time to sell off these five stocks. This is wonderful, I¡¯m about to rake in millions..

    ¡®Little Hus¡¯s ability was truly godlike! As expected of the most useful monster.¡¯ Su Yang patted Little Hus¡¯s head happily.

    Little Hus smiled at Su Yang as it looked at him. ¡°Su Yang.¡±

    Su Yang caressed it and smiled. ¡°Yes?¡±

    Little Ha said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you strike while the iron¡¯s hot and add another point on me?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®How could it be so greedy!¡¯

    Su Yang said, ¡°You must believe in Euler¡¯s Theorem.¡±

    Little Hus shook its head. ¡°No, I know myself based on the fragrant smell I¡¯m giving off.¡±

    Su Yang looked at it suspiciously. ¡°Are you sure...?¡±

    Little Hus bared its fangs slyly and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±

    Su Yang looked at it and could not help but felt that it was lying to him.

    ¡°Oh well, I was nning to add another point on it anyway. Since Little Hus has volunteered... I might as well do it.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang patted Little Hus¡¯s head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll add another point for you. But... be warned. If you dare to lie to me and you end up not having any useful abilities, I will never wash off the point for you!¡± Little Hus happily stuck out its tongue and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I can smell my own potential.¡±

    n SI

    Su Yang looked at Little Hus and felt that it was not lying to him based on how frequent it was repeating itself.

    ¡®Then... I¡¯ll trust it once.

    ¡®Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re able to obtain another useful ability consecutively...

    ¡®In fact, ever since I¡¯ve added a point to the system, I¡¯ve been focused on adding points for some of the monsters. Gru merely changed its appearance. As for Little Hus... it became bigger. Because of this, I now believe in Euler¡¯s Theorem.

    ¡°This is exactly why I¡¯ve been distributing the points amongst the monsters despite the system having been upgraded.

    ¡®I had nned to call it a day after adding points to Little Hus and continue adding points to Gru or Pool after a few days.

    ¡®It feels better to save up some luck for another time instead of squandering it all at once.¡¯

    Just as he was deep in thought, Little Hus poked Su Yang with its little edge. ¡°Hey, Su Yang. What¡¯s with theughing?¡±

    Su Yang came back to his senses and knocked on its head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just happy at the thought of you obtaining another amazing ability, then go on to marry J and reach the climax of your life.¡±

    When Little Hus heard that, it started giggling as well.

    Su Yang felt that this silly dog was actually quite easy to coax. Whenever he mentioned J, it would lose its intellect.

    At that thought, Su Yang stroked Little Hus. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s get you a point upgrade!¡± Then, Su Yang opened the system shop and bought two (Guardian Talisman) and a (Random Point). Then, he grabbed Little Hus and left the vi.

    ¡®Based on my past experience from adding points for Little Deeny and Sanque, I dare not add points to Little Hus in the room.¡¯

    When he left the vi, the other monsters were still ying in the swimming pool in the front yard. Su Yang went to the backyard where ten little monster beans were building thatching huts. Nol. 17 wasmanding No. 1-9 and his sister, No. 18 to work while hezilyid on the ground as their supervisor.

    Su Yang felt that. ¡®There were indeed outstanding ones in every bunch. I have Luo Yi and Lin Jiali amongst the humans and No. 17 amongst the little monster beans.

    ¡®The little monster beans are clearly supposed to be a hardworking bunch, but they end up giving birth to No. 17 which deviates from their persona.¡¯

    Su Yang nced at the little monster beans that were working and led Little Hus across the river to an empty lot on the other side. Then, he ced Little Hus on the ground and prepared to add a point to it...

 Chapter 367 What A Shock! Su Yang Actually Did Such A Thing To No. 17â€¦

    <h4>Chapter 367 What A Shock! Su Yang Actually Did Such A Thing To No. 17...</h4>

    He used both (Guardian Talisman) that he had just bought on Little Hus. When both charms had been pasted on Little Hus¡¯s body, a red light first appeared and quickly turned orange... ¡®The light seemed normal when it appeared on Sanque and Little Deeny. But now, Little Hus looks like a pumpkin on Halloween...¡¯

    Themotion that was happening to Little Hus attracted the attention of No. 17 who was supervising on the other side of the river. It stretched out its slender arms and got up from the ground. It stared at Little Hus curiously with its only eye.

    Su Yang nced at it and ignored it.

    Then, Su Yang turned on the system. As the system turned on, a translucent [+] appeared above Little Hus¡¯s head. Su Yang clicked on the [+] on top of Little Hus¡¯s head.

    A notification instantly popped up in front of him:

    [Are you sure you want to add a 3rd point? The failure rate of adding a 3rd point will be greatly increased. If you fail, the item will bepletely damaged.] With the experience from the previous two times, Su Yang pondered for a while and clicked (Yes)!

    As soon as Su Yang clicked [Yes], he retreated without hesitation.

    He had actually put in everything he had as he frantically ran away! Just before he ran for more than two steps, an explosion came from behind him. The shockwave from the explosion was huge! Su Yang might have ran a little faster this time, so the shockwave had actually made him gain another two steps forward. Aside from that, there was no other reaction.

    ¡®This time¡¯s much better than the past two times when I had been sted far away due to the shockwave.¡¯

    After escaping the shockwave, Su Yang stopped and turned around. He saw a bright orange brilliance glowing around Little Hus¡¯s body as it rose into the air and hovered.

    The orange light circled around it as if it had a life of its own. The light wrapped itself around Little Hus, forming a cocoon. A countdown appeared on the cocoon at the same time. ¡°59:59...¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s still 1 hour as usual. ¡®It¡¯s already 11:10pm, I still have some matters to attend to...¡¯

    Actually, while he was nning on adding some extra points on Little Hus, he had alreadye up with a n about how he would deal with Luo Yi.

    Although he was not a bloodthirsty person, he began to ignore the world¡¯sws and was belittling human lives. Perhaps, it¡¯s because of the increasing amount of blood he had on his hands.

    However, at the same time, he also understood that having such incredible powers also meant that he needed to have even more discipline and self-control.

    ¡®If I were to kill off anyone who offended me in the future, what difference would I havepared to a murderer?

    ¡®It¡¯s decided, I will not kill anyone who provokes me. Instead, I¡¯ll refer to the quote, ¡°a tooth for a tooth¡±. Do unto others as they did unto me.

    ¡®For someone like Luo Yi who tried to poison me to death, I¡¯ll... poison him in return.

    ¡°Of course, his friend will receive the same fate as him...

    ¡®Although I do not intend to be a murderer, wouldn¡¯t it be too cowardly if I did not retaliate when someone wanted me dead?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang called out to No. 18 who was building a straw hut on the other side of the river. He asked her to bring him the (Salted Fish Mask) and the (Small Bench That Refuses To Eat Melons).

    No. 18 was the little sister amongst the little monster beans and was much kinder than her brother. After hearing Su Yang¡¯smands, she obediently ran to the study room on the second floor of the vi and returned with the items.

    After receiving the items, Su Yang caressed No. 18¡¯s head. Then, he picked her up and ced her in the river...

    The water was so cold, it made her re up. She was so angry that she shouted at Su Yang whilst in the river. Then, she cried as she ran back to the straw hut.

    Su Yang, who had just finished his prank, smiled smugly. He felt that. ¡®It¡¯ quite a joy to bully the little monsters once in a while when I¡¯m in the prankster mood.

    ¡®Of course, I know how far I can go with my pranks when I bully them now.¡¯

    In the past, Su Yang would actually joke around or purposely torment the little monster beans, but unlike before, he now knew his limits. He would only joke or prank them after he was certain that he would not bring any harm to the little monster beans.

    ¡®No.18 was already wet long before she handed him his items since she was already at the river and water kept dripping down her body. So throwing her into the river again would not make any difference.¡¯

    Su Yang smiled smugly as he watched No. 18 grumpily running over to her brother, No. 17 andined to him. However, Su Yang was not bothered and gloated instead. ¡®Come get me if you can No. 17!¡¯ After he was done gloating, Su Yang ced the (Salted Fish Mask] on the ground while he sat on the (Small Bench That Refuses To Eat Melons). Then, he used his silver ability, (Hands Of Fate)...

    At the same time, Luo Yi was drinking and chatting with his friends at home.

    Thanks to Luo Yi¡¯s ordeal in the police station today, his friend did not leave his house and said that he would apany Luo Yi to help ease his panic and have a good chat together. The two of them ordered takeaway, a set of barbecued skewers and a box of beer. They drank and ate skewers at home.

    Eating skewers and drinking was the most enjoyable thing to do during a hot summer. Even if one could not enjoy the bustle of food stalls on the streets, it was also ideal to stay at home and enjoy the cold air from the air-conditioner. When the two of them got drunk, they started chatting more unknowingly.

    Luo Yi said drunkenly, ¡°Hear me out. Our boss is aplete idiot! It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s the old boss or the new boss, they are all idiots!¡±

    ¡°I would never havee if it wasn¡¯t for Chu Hong!¡±

    Luo Yi¡¯s friend had drunk too much. He stuck out his tongue and asked, ¡°Is C-Chu Hong that great?¡±

    Luo Yi nodded and gestured non-stop with his hands. ¡°Of course. She used to be Jing Hua¡¯s subordinate as an assistant manager back then. How awesome is that?¡±

    Luo Yi¡¯s friend obviously didn¡¯t know much about the entertainment industry. He asked confusedly, ¡°Who¡¯s Jing Hua?¡± Luo Yi smiled smugly, his breath reeking of alcohol. ¡°You might not know this since you¡¯re not in the industry, but she is known as the fairy godmother of the entertainment industry. She has a handful of top ranking celebrities under her name, famous celebrities who owe everything they have to her are everywhere.

    ¡°Like Li Bing, Fan Bing, Tong Xiaowei, Ren Quan, Guan Lin, Jia Ling, Chen Daoming, Hu Jun, Bai He, half of the top ranking celebrities within the entertainment industry were sessful because of her!

    ¡°Furthermore, she is also the only financier within the entertainment industry who has a strong influence on the situation of the entire industry. Previously, when she wanted to be independent and do things on her own, she directly led more than 10 top ranking celebrities to leave with her. She has practically changed the flow of the entire entertainment industry!

    ¡°Not only is she good at managing celebrities, she¡¯s also equally as good at mentoring managers! Do you know who Tian Zhen is? She¡¯s the manager that¡¯s been going around on the news recently.¡±

    Luo Yi¡¯s friend nodded drunkenly. ¡°I know, I know. It¡¯s thepany that has Zhu Yawen, Yu Qi, Ouyang Na, Ma Xiaoli and Chen Shou under their employment.¡±

    Luo Yi nodded. ¡°Exactly right! She and Chu Hong graduated from the same mentor, Jing Hua.¡±

    Luo Yi¡¯s friend was shocked. His eyes opened wide and said, ¡°That awesome?¡±

    The alcohol obviously made Luo Yi a little excited. He waved his hand proudly and said, ¡°Of course! If we take a look at my colleagues who have been brought to fame single-handedly by their managers, for example Sun Li, Wang Luodan and Liu Ye. All of their managers have most likely been mentored by Jing Hua as well.¡±

    Luo Yi shot a drunken look at his friend. ¡°Do you now understand why I¡¯m willing to join thispany despite its small size?¡±

    Even though Luo Yi¡¯s friend was feeling dizzy, he was able to maintain his rationality. ¡°But even if they¡¯re awesome, it doesn¡¯t mean that Chu Hong is the same as well, does it?¡±

    Luo Yi waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I can never mingle around with those big shots myself, hence I need to find someone who can instead, someone with a very high potential. Plus, Chu Hong has proven her ability by bringing up Han Yi close to the top ranking despite having little to no resources. She even managed to get Lin Jiali to be a second-rate level as well, thus proving her capability.¡±

    As he said that, he smiled mysteriously. ¡°Also, get this, Chu Hong has actually promised me that she would make me a top ranking celebrity. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡±

    He took a sip of wine and said drunkenly, ¡°She used her resources to rmend me to the producer of Speedrunners, giving me a shot at bing famous. Otherwise, how could a second rate celebrity like me ever hope toe in contact with a producer of that level and even receive their promise of giving me a shot?¡±

    Speaking of Speedrunners, Luo Yi¡¯s eyes were red and tears were welling up in his eyes, perhaps due to the alcohol. He choked on his sobs and said, ¡°If we hadn¡¯t changed bosses! If it wasn¡¯t because he was hellbent on getting me banned, I would have already signed the contract to participate in ¡°Speedrunners ¡°and be a top ranking celebrity.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s because of him! Otherwise, I would have been famous a long ago!¡± At the end of his sentence, Luo Yi mmed the table and sobbed.

    Such were humans. Instead of reflecting on what they had done, they would only think of what others had done. Someone else was always to be med for their downfalls instead of themselves.

    Luo Yi was no different. Instead of reflecting on his own actions, about how he and Chu Hong had wanted to abandon their existingpany for a better offer, about how he had malicious intent on Lin Jiali, about how rude and arrogant he was. All Luo Yi could think about was how Su Yang wanted to ban him... Of course, his friend had supported him and said drunkenly, ¡°You know what, you¡¯re just too cowardly. I¡¯ve told you long ago that you¡¯ll be free of him once you¡¯ve gotten rid of him.¡±

    As he said that, his friend dug under the table and took out a small bag. He threw the bag on the table and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you ricin, all you have to do is let him take a little bit of it and he¡¯d be on his way to death¡¯s door already. How could you possibly chicken out from that?¡±

    Luo Yi drunkenly mmed the table. ¡°How am I a coward! I¡¯ve already tried to poison him! But he just won¡¯t f*cking eat it!¡± His friend huped. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to eat it, you should¡¯ve forced him to instead. Now, not only have you not been able to harm him, you¡¯ve evennded yourself in a bad position.¡±

    Luo Yi was getting more and more frustrated by his friend¡¯s nags. ¡°What would you have me do now! I can¡¯t even get out now, let alone take revenge against him!¡±

    His friend, fully intoxicated by alcohol, shook his head and said, ¡°How should I know? I¡¯m just a drug dealer, not an assassin.¡±

    ¡®Assassin?¡¯ Luo Yi¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of that word. His face flushed red and was filled with excitement.

    His friend sensed Luo Yi¡¯s abnormal reaction and shivered. He then shook Luo Yi and said, ¡°What are you even thinking! Don¡¯t you go around and do anything stupid.¡±

    Luo Yi pped his friend¡¯s hand away and said to him, ¡°What else am I supposed to do now? I¡¯m already locked up at home! Even if I¡¯m exempt from prosecution, my life is finished!¡±

    His friend advised, ¡°Even if you kill him, it won¡¯t change anything, you¡¯d still be in the same spot!¡±

    Luo Yi¡¯s bloodshot eyes shone with a terrifying light. ¡°But... at least I¡¯d feel better.¡±

 Chapter 368 Time To Kill Luo Yi and His Friend!

    <h4>Chapter 368 Time To Kill Luo Yi and His Friend!</h4>

    Luo Yi¡¯s heart was filled with hatred, probably because of all the alcohol within his system.

    ¡®I wanted to kill Su Yang in the past so that I could regain my freedom and continue being a celebrity. However, now that I¡¯ve lost everything, killing him is the only thing that can quench my thirst for vengeance now.¡¯

    His friend was stunned for a moment. He coughed and poured him a ss of wine. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± A look of hesitation shed across Luo Yi¡¯s eyes. However, he finished off the ss of wine in one gulp. Then, he said, ¡°I must kill him! Even if it means sacrificing myself in the process, I will never back down!¡±

    Luo Yi thought about how he had turned from a popr celebrity to an ordinary person. ¡®I used to be surrounded by thousands of fans in the past, but now, I¡¯m forced to stay at home and can¡¯t go anywhere. My entire world has copsed!

    ¡®Especially since I was caught by the police because my n to poison him has failed. The police now have a file under my name. I¡¯mpletely doomed.¡¯

    Luo Yi felt like he had been driven up against a brick wall and there was no more hope in his life, especially now with his criminal record. ¡®My life may be over, but... the least I can do is drag Su Yang down with me!

    ¡®Even if I¡¯m done for, I won¡¯t let Su Yang get away so easily!¡¯

    His friend looked at Luo Yi¡¯s expression and was stunned for a moment. Then, he mmed the table and said, ¡°Alright! I acknowledge your manhood! Come! Let¡¯s have another drink together!¡± As he said that, he poured two full sses of wine and took a ss for himself before passing another ss to Luo Yi and said, ¡°I was originally nning to wait for the oue of your case before we nned our next step. However, seeing how courageous you are now, I¡¯ve decided to walk with you this time!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since you have so much desire to do so, I¡¯ll definitely find someone and have it properly done for you! He won¡¯t even know what hit him!¡±

    Luo Yi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡®Does this mean no one will suspect that it¡¯s me?

    ¡®Even though my future is bleak, it would still be great if I could kill Su Yang without arousing any suspicion onto myself.¡¯

    His friend nodded. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll look for a suitable candidate, a professional. That way, even if things were to go south, no one will ever suspect you. But...¡± Luo Yi asked, ¡°But what?¡±

    His friend rubbed his forefinger and thumb together. ¡°You¡¯ll need a good amount of money...¡±

    mo

    Luo Yi asked, ¡°How much?¡±

    His friend rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask. But, I¡¯m sure that it¡¯d be much more expensive than the ricin you bought previously.¡± Then, his friend feigned ignorance and asked tentatively, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, have you not got enough money?¡±

    Luo Yi mmed his chest, ¡°Impossible! I¡¯ve saved over two million yuan over the past few years!¡±

    A bright smile appeared on his friend¡¯s face as he picked up his ss of wine. ¡°That¡¯s good enough! Come! Let¡¯s drink!¡±

    Luo Yi picked up his ss and the both of them toasted before downing it in one gulp. His heart was filled with joy at the thought of his revenge being exacted soon.

    As Luo Yi began to fantasize about his future, Su Yang was a dead man while he had used the remainder of his money to work from behind the scenes as a director or an investor of sorts.

    ¡®Who knows, I might even have another chance at seeding...

    The happiest thing in life would be me living gloriously while my enemies are all six feet underground.¡¯

    Just as he was fantasizing... everything became still...

    After sitting on his bench, Su Yang looked at the time. ¡®It¡¯s already 11:20 pm. Even if I have to break a finger, the pain would onlyst for 40 minutes. For someone who¡¯s used to pain like myself, this was no pressure at all.¡¯

    At the thought of this, he did not hesitate to use his silver ability (Hands Of Fate].

    He sat on the bench and slowly raised his hands. The immense pressure pressed down on him again. He gritted his teeth and used all his strength to push his hands downwards! There was a loud boom! A bolt of lightning crackled in the gray sky. After the lightning came masses of ck clouds from all directions...

    A momentter, Su Yang appeared in front of the gigantic sandbox. Without hesitation, he recited the address of Luo Yi¡¯s apartment which was on his resume.

    In the blink of an eye, Su Yang appeared above Luo Yi¡¯s apartment after scouring through half of the city.

    He counted the windows to confirm that it was really Luo Yi¡¯s house and clicked on it. Instantly, his body shrunk and he entered Luo Yi¡¯s room.

    Then... he saw Luo Yi and his friend making a toast with smiles on their faces, preparing to drink.

    ¡°Hmm?¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned.

    He approached Luo Yi¡¯s friend and sized him up carefully.

    ¡°This seems to be the friend who sold him the ricin in Luo Yi¡¯s memory?¡¯

    Su Yang smiled.

    ¡®Can the Imperial City be any more magical?

    ¡®As expected of the capital. A person¡¯s luck is truly affected by the area they¡¯re at... My luck here is absolutely terrific.

    ¡®How am I able to run into something like this?

    ¡®Originally, I was going to deal with these two separately. Never did I expect that... the two of them would end up together at the same location...

    ¡°There¡¯s still plenty of time, I should look around and find the ricin he used.¡¯

    The moment he took a step forward... he saw the small bag that was thrown on the table. Su Yang turned on the system and a translucent [+] appeared on the bag. At the same time, the contents of the bag were disyed, [Ricin).

    ¡®What?

    ¡®Could this be any more coincidental?

    ¡®Speak of the Devil.¡¯

    Su Yang could not help himself and prayed. ¡®I want 10 Gold Points, 20 Silver Points, 30 Bronze Points and 40 Random Points.¡¯

    After a while... nothing happened.

    Su Yang clicked his tongue. ¡®Liar.¡¯

    As he continued cursing, Su Yang waved his hand and the bag opened instantly. A long line of powder flowed out and formed a long dragon.

    With a single thought, the powder split into two waves and entered Luo Yi and his friend¡¯s cups of beer.

    Since time had been stopped, the beer in Luo Yi and his friend¡¯s sses remained still. After the powder entered the ss, it attached itself together onto the beer.

    However, the two matters did not mix together, probably due to the effects of the time stop. If one were to look closely, they could still see the powder on top of the beer.

    Su Yang¡¯s logic was simple. ¡®An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. ¡®If you¡¯re lucky enough to notice the ricin, you¡¯re able to save yourself. Otherwise, you¡¯re just going to have to me yourself for dying. ¡®After all, the day you decided to poison others, you should have expected to get a taste of your own medicine someday.¡¯ After that, Su Yang looked at the two of them before deactivating his power and returning to the virtual space.

    As he cancelled his ability, time returned to normal. The two drunkards did not notice that there was something extra in their beers and tipped their heads backwards as they downed their beers together with the ricin.

    Perhaps because they drank too quickly, neither of them noticed anything strange. Only Luo Yi felt like his throat was blocked all of a sudden which was a little strange.

    However, he thought that it was because his throat was swollen from having too much to drink and brushed it off without a bother.

    He patted his friend¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°So it all depends on you now whether he lives or dies!¡±

    His friend smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡±

    ¡°How do you want it to be done?¡±

    Luo Yi took a mouthful of food and started thinking, ¡°Can you get some fat girls to choke him to death? If that can¡¯t be done, just throw him into the ditch and let him drown.¡±

    His friend quickly said, ¡°No problem! Anything can be done with money!¡±

    As he spoke, his friend poured them another ss of beer and raised his ss. ¡°Come! Let¡¯s have another drink!¡±

    Hence, the two of them discussed their ns on how Su Yang should be killed whilst drinking one ss after another.

    However, neither of them noticed that some amount of the ricin on the table had disappeared...

    Returning to the virtual space, Su Yang felt a sharp pain in his palm. He looked down and saw that his right index finger had been cut off.

    Even though it was the umpteenth time that he had experienced such pain, Su Yang still felt the pain sting quite a lot that it may explode soon enough. Therefore, he quickly put on the (Double-Sided Salted Fish Mask).

    Instantly, his mind rxed. Although it still hurt, but... he didn¡¯t seem to be bothered anymore.

    While he was at it, he had a silent thought. ¡®Go on, keep on hurting. What¡¯s the big fuss... I won¡¯t die anyway.

    ¡°Truly, the saying about salted fish was true.¡¯

    Just like that, Su Yang endured the pain continuously while waiting for Little Hus¡¯s countdown timer to end.

    After a while, Su Yang was so bored from the wait that he began to feel the pain a little... ¡®Should I find something to do to distract myself?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he began to munch on some melons as he summoned the system interface. He opened his WeChat Moments to kill time.

    The first post was about Chu Xia¡¯s results. It seemed like due to her constant updates on her novels recently, her results were improving. Originally, she had ced number two amongst everyone else. Now, she was on her way to bing the top.

    In her post, she thanked her readers for their support and herself for her efforts. She also mentioned her gratitude for... a friend whose name couldn¡¯t be revealed, saying that she wouldn¡¯t have been able to maintain her efforts without this friend and she really appreciated this friend.

    Su Yang, who was the anonymous person, munched on some melons and liked the post before scrolling past.

    The next message was from the top student, Li Runze. He sent a series of strange numbers and tagged Su Yang.

    Unfortunately, Su Yang did not receive his tag...

    Su Yang looked at the string of numbers for a long time but could not figure out what they meant. ¡®Perhaps the world that top students lived in is too difficult toprehend...¡¯ As a salted fish, Su Yang pretended not to see Li Runze¡¯s post and continued scrolling...

    ¡®Oh well... Let¡¯s just assume that he¡¯s been kidnapped and is sending out a distress signal. Amen.¡¯

    As he ranted on, Su Yang continued scrolling. The rest of the people were ssmates and rtives whom he was not familiar with, hence there was nothing worth paying attention to. Aside from people sharing the happenings throughout their daily lives, there were only advertisements and it was boring to watch.

    However, Su Yang felt that he had at least managed to divert some of the pain.

    He looked up at Little Hus¡¯s cocoon, there was 09:12 remaining

    ¡®Alright. Nine more minutes to go. We¡¯re almost there.¡¯

    Su Yang quickly scrolled through his WeChat Moments. He decided to surf on Tieba if there was nothing more that piqued his interests.

    Suddenly, a post on WeChat caught his attention.

    Xu Lu posted. ¡®Pork prices have been increasing so much recently. I feel like I won¡¯t be able to afford pork anymore soon.¡¯ There was another picture attached to her post. It was not a picture of pork, but a selfie of Xu Lu in her tight-fit dance outfit instead and looked very charming. ¡®This senior is really attractive and is very photogenic. But... What has it got to do with pork?

 Chapter 369 Little Hus+3, New Form, New Ability

    <h4>Chapter 369 Little Hus+3, New Form, New Ability</h4>

    Since he was a glorified salted fish who had no objectives, Su Yang opened up Xu Lu¡¯s profile and scrolled through. He realized that most of her posted pictures in the past were selfies.

    ¡®Hmm... This is a senior who likes to take and post her selfies.¡¯

    Su Yang was in a prophetic mood. Hence, he calmly replied to her post. ¡®Since the price of pork increases, you should be buying pork stocks to earn some money. Then, the money earned can be used to buy pork, isn¡¯t that right?¡¯ After replying, Su Yang continued scrolling. The moment he saw Qu Xuan¡¯s post that said ¡°The only one who defeated our national football team is themselves¡¯, the post suddenly shifted downwards.

    ¡®This means that someone has replied to me.¡¯

    Su Yang scrolled up and realized that Xu Lu had actually replied to him, ¡®Pork stocks? Do you mean investing in the stock market?¡¯

    Su Yang was silently mocking her in his thoughts, ¡®What else could it be? The stock for making soup? It¡¯s the middle of the night, why¡¯s she asking such a ridiculous question instead of sleeping? I really can¡¯t be bothered to reply.¡¯ In the end, despite his unwillingness to reply, Xu Lu did not give him a chance to refuse her. Since he did not want to reply to her message on her post, she directly messaged him privately.

    With a sound, a new WeChat message arrived.

    Su Yang closed his newsfeed and saw that there was a red coloured bubble which said ¡®1¡¯ right next to Xu Lu¡¯s chat box.

    Su Yang clicked on it. ¡®Su Yang, were you referring to the stock market earlier?¡¯

    ¡®Tsk¡¯. He repeated what he had said a moment ago...

    Su Yang replied. ¡®Yes.¡¯

    Xu Lu asked. ¡®Are you investing in the stock market at the moment?¡¯

    This was nothing worth hiding for him, hence Su Yang admitted. ¡®Yes, I am investing in the stock market, plus I am investing in pork stocks at the moment.]

    Su Yang took a screenshot of the stocks he had and sent it to Xu Lu...

    At that moment, Xu Lu was lying on her bed, quietly ying with her phone.

    She shared a two-bedroom apartment with another girl. Xu Lu was living in the second bedroom which was slightly smaller, hence the price was slightly lower as well. Xu Lu viewed her room as her sanctuary. The room was a little messy with her cosmetics, clothes and lingerie strewn all over the ce. However, there were many little stickers that girls liked on her dresser and her cupboard. These little essories added warmth to her room.

    The room was air-conditioned, possibly due to it being the summer season. However, the air conditioner did not seem to be working very well because there was a buzzing noise everytime the air conditioner was operational. Plus, a tube was dangling by the side with water dripping out of it constantly. There was a small red stic bucket underneath it to catch the leaking water, Xu Lu had put it there obviously. The bucket was half loaded with water inside, evidently the air conditioner had been on for a long time.

    At that moment, Xu Lu was naked as sheid on the bed with a thin nket covered over her delicate body. However, she looked even more alluring by only covering up some parts of her body.

    ¡®After all, men would have more desire when they find someone... mysterious¡¯

    Xu Lu had preferred to sleep naked since she was in high school.

    Perhaps it was because she had gone through a decent puberty period and had developed well, she always felt that it was a waste of her assets to be covered by clothes.

    She loved her body as much as she loved money. In her heart, these were the two most beautiful things in the world...

    Xu Lu was quite thrifty with her money due to her love for it. Aside from buying the necessities and cosmetics she needed, she would be saving up her money.

    She enjoyed watching the bnce in her Alipay ount increase bit by bit and gained an extreme sense of pleasure by doing so. However, she was not very happy today. This was because when she went to the market to buy some meat to cook, she realized that the price of pork had increased substantially. Xu Lu would usually like to enjoy some meat every once in a while and felt sad at her revtion. Therefore, she posted it on her WeChat toin.

    Unexpectedly, her male idol, the eligible bachelor that she desired so much, Su Yang, had actually replied to her!

    At that moment, the mncholy in her heart dissipated and she took the opportunity to chat with Su Yang

    She seemed to have a natural ability of making a man unable to reject her. Thus, with just a few sentences from herself, Su Yang started chatting with her and even sent her a screenshot of... his stocks.

    Xu Lu took a deep breath when she saw the amount Su Yang had invested in his stocks which was uncountable in his screenshot and her body was trembling with excitement.

    She zoomed in on the photo excitedly and pointed at the total amount of stocks Su Yang had. She counted them one by one with a serious expression. ¡®tens, hundreds, thousands, ten thousand, a hundred thousand, a million...

    ¡®5 million!

    ¡®Oh my God!¡¯

    Xu Lu, who had never seen so much money in her life, could not contain her excitement.

    ¡®Su Yang has so much money!

    ¡®If he has invested so much money in his stocks, imagine how much money he had on hand!

    At the thought of this, Xu Lu swallowed her saliva and tried her best to suppress her excitement. Her fingers trembled as she sent a message to Su Yang. ¡®I see... Could you teach me how to invest then?¡¯

    After a while, Su Yang sent her a reply. ¡®I¡¯m actually a newbie myself. However, if I¡¯m able to obtain any urate information, I¡¯ll let you know about it. That way, you should be able to earn some money just by following me.¡¯

    When she saw Su Yang¡¯s message, Xu Lu was so excited that her palms were sweating...

    ¡®Imagine the tens of millions of tycoons who would want to be guided by you!¡¯

    She quickly replied. ¡®Alright then! I¡¯m counting on you!¡¯

    After sending the message, Xu Lu immediately decided to create a stock ount within the next few days and transfer her savings of 20,000 yuan in order to earn money with Su Yang!

    Furthermore, she had already thought about it. ¡®I won¡¯t hope to make too much money, as long as it was not a loss. After all... if I¡¯m able to have more interaction with Su Yang by investing in the stock market, it would already be a wine for me!

    ¡®As for making a loss... I don¡¯t want to think about that right now, I¡¯m afraid that I might lose it.

    ¡®Plus, if I¡¯m able to get Su Yang to be with me, I won¡¯t ever have to worry about money anymore. But... I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to do it sessfully so it would still suck if I had to lose my money in investing. After all, I¡¯ve had to go through leaps and bounds to save up the 20,000 yuan which I had been saving up since I was young...¡¯

    Xu Lu¡¯s heart ached at the thought of the miniscule amount of savings she had. After some thought, ¡®I had better not put in 20,000 yuan for now and go for 10,000 yuan first instead... ¡®Anyway, all I need is a chance to get in contact with Su Yang...¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang, the salted fish, had no idea that Xu Lu was going through so much conflict with herself. He calmly put away the virtual interface and stood up. ¡°The countdown for Little Hus¡¯s cocoon is finally going to end...¡¯

    As the countdown ended, countless cracks appeared on the surface of the cocoon of light that had been floating silently in the air. Then, it exploded.

    Following the explosion, a bright orange light spilled out!

    Su Yang, who had been hurt twice before had already closed his eyes.

    The light swept through the entire backyard, but the Little Monster Beans did not seem to be affected by the light. Instead, their eyes widened as they turned to look at the source of the light. Su Yang closed his eyes and quietly felt the shockwave that came after the cocoon¡¯s explosion. ¡®Should I open my eyes now?¡¯

    ¡®However... it¡¯s quitefortable to keep them closed. How about I keep them closed for now.¡¯

    Just as he was about topletely be a salted fish, he suddenly heard a dog barking.

    ¡®What?

    ¡®Where is this barkinging from? Could it be Little Hus?

    ¡®Has Little Hus¡¯s wishe true? Has it turned into a dog?

    Su Yang was surprised.

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe it. Too many abnormal things have happened recently. I¡¯m literally getting whatever I wished for!

    ¡®Even Little Hus, the bolster who could never have hoped to have his wish granted even after ten thousand years is finally getting what he had wished for?

    ¡®Could it be that the system was doing a big giveaway because of it being 11th of November?¡¯

    With that though in mind, Su Yang opened his eyes.

    In front of him was a big dog with its ears shooting straight up...

    The dog¡¯s ears were triangr and were both standing upright, its ears were slightly rounded at the tip.

    Its eyes were blue and it looked like they had some shattered stars hidden within them. There were three white marks on his forehead like three burning mes. Its tail was like a brush and it was wagging happily.

    ¡®Is this Little Hus?¡¯

    Su Yang was surprised.

    Based on his shallow understanding of dogs, ¡®It... really does look like a husky!

    ¡®Its ears, its eyes, the marks on its forehead and even its tail, all of them were indeed traits that a husky would have. But...

    ¡®Why was it made of cloth!¡¯

    Yes, that¡¯s right. Little Hus did actually turn into a husky, but it was a husky made of cloth...

    At that moment, the little husky was all smiles. It chuckled at Su Yang. ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! Look, I¡¯ve turned into a dog!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He gave off a dryugh. ¡°I guess you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡®However... Is it really a dog? It should be either a plushie or a bolster since it¡¯s made of cloth, shouldn¡¯t it?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Little Hus. ¡®Other than being made of cloth, Little Hus looks like something that¡¯s from another world. It was no different than a normal husky other than being a little cuter.¡¯

    It lowered its head and looked at its feet. After a while, it suddenly jumped up and hopped on all four from the ground. Then, it barked proudly.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°This dog has gone mad.

    ¡®No, wait... this toy has gone mad.¡¯

    Looking at how excited Little Hus was, Su Yang kicked its butt. ¡°Behave yourself!¡±

    Perhaps because he used too much strength, his slippers flew off.

    Little Hus howled and hid to one side while its butt felt the pain from Su Yang¡¯s kick.

    After hiding, Little Hus red at Su Yang and gave him a husky stare. ¡°Why did you kick

    me?¡±

    Su Yang red at it. ¡°I worked so hard to add a third point for you, and you merely changed your form?¡±

    When Su Yang said that, Little Hus felt a little guilty. Su Yang asked, ¡°Do you not smell your own scent?¡±

    Little Hus straightened its neck with an expression that said, ¡®What are you going to do about me?¡¯

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®It¡¯s all making sense now.¡¯

    A fake smile appeared on Su Yang¡¯s face. ¡°I think you might enjoy a trip to the washing machine.¡±

    Little Hus screamed, ¡°Hold on, hold on! I feel like I¡¯ve still got hope!¡±

    Su Yang looked at it and maintained his smile. Little Hus pointed at itself. ¡°I feel like I might have a special ability.¡±

    Just as it said that, an interface appeared before it.

    (Bolster+3: Form evolved and obtained a new talent.)

    A rare asion happened to Little Hus as two options appeared...

    Actually, Su Yang had made the realisation after adding so many points to the monsters, ¡®All monsters have different potentials. Some monsters could gain a few changes just by adding one point, while some would only gain one change after adding one point to it. For example, Little Hus...

    ¡®This time, it has gained two of them. This feels awesome.¡¯

    He clicked on Little Hus¡¯s new ability, and the introduction for the new talent appeared before him.

    (Special Talent: Puppy¡¯s Ambition]

    Talent: Every bootlicker looks forward to the goddess¡¯ response, so you only need to touch this bootlicker. With a face above 7 points, if you have a good impression of her, or if she has a good impression of you, she will look for you within 24 hours.

    Restriction 1: Each person is restricted to being affected only once per day.

    Restriction 2: Effective only on humans.

    Restriction 3: If you don¡¯t have a goddess that you have a good impression on or vice versa, this talent cannot be triggered.

    Note: Although I am a bootlicker, sooner orter I will marry J. Woof woof!

    Su Yang was speechless.

    This thing, why does it feel... weird?

    Su Yang looked at Little Hus. ¡®Wasn¡¯t Little Hus the one who needed this talent the most?

    ¡®And... it¡¯s a talent, not an ability. Which means it can¡¯t be deactivated.

    ¡®So... I¡¯ll have a ¡°goddess¡± looking for me whenever I run into Little Hus... ¡®Hmm... how annoying!¡¯

 Chapter 370 When Did The Ability Activate?

    <h4>Chapter 370 When Did The Ability Activate?</h4>

    Seeing that Su Yang was in a daze, Little Hus stole a nce at Su Yang before happily moving its four legs that were made of cloth and ran out.

    ¡®From the looks of it, I think it¡¯s going to find J and show him its new look.

    ¡®But judging by the time, J would probably be asleep already... This bolster is not afraid of being eaten by a shark in one bite.¡¯

    Initially, Su Yang wanted to teach it a lesson. However, when he thought about its new talent, he pondered for a moment. ¡®Forget it, I should just let it off this time...

    ¡®After all, why would a salted fish like myself argue with a puppy?¡¯

    As Su Yang let Little Hus do as it pleased, the countdown time slowly reached o. Su Yang¡¯s index finger gradually recovered as well.

    Su Yang took off his salted fish mask and returned to his study with the bench in hand. He put the two special items away and exited the virtual space. After taking a shower, he climbed onto the hotel bed and fell asleep.

    The next morning, Su Yang was woken up by a knock on the door.

    He put on his bathrobe, got up, and opened the door. Standing outside by the door was... Lin Jiali.

    Su Yang was a little confused. ¡®I have not touched Little Hus, have I? Why is Lin Jiali here all of a sudden?¡¯

    Su Yang suddenly realized. ¡®I did kick Little Hus¡¯s butt!

    ¡®Could it be... the talent had been triggered during that time?

    ¡®This talent is ridiculous! A single kick is all it takes to trigger it?

    ¡®That means I can¡¯t even touch it now!¡¯

    Looking at Lin Jiali, Su Yang forced a smile. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you here looking for me when it¡¯s so early in the morning?¡±

    Lin Jiali looked behind Su Yang and then down the corridor before whispering, ¡°Can I go in? It¡¯s quite...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Su Yang understood what she meant. ¡®Whatever it is, she¡¯s still a celebrity and would be easily recognized.¡¯

    Su Yang nodded and stepped aside to let her in.

    Lin Jiali walked into the room and headed for the window very naturally like she knew the ce well. She pulled open the tightly shut curtains and opened the window very slightly. Then she said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t keep the windows closed all the time, the room needs to be ventted frequently.¡±

    Su Yang asked casually, ¡°Should I open the windows and let the smoge in?¡± Lin Jiali was speechless.

    She silently closed the window. ¡®I suppose he¡¯s right.¡¯

    Su Yang gestured for her to sit on the sofa and tightened his bathrobe. He asked, ¡°Why do you have my address?¡±

    Lin Jiali waved the phone in her hand. ¡°This is the era of technology. A few phone calls is all it takes to find out since someone will definitely know where you live.¡± ¡®That¡¯s the Apple phone that Lin Jiali stole when we first met.¡¯

    Looking at the phone, Su Yang was reminded of how Lin Jiali was on the verge of a breakdown that day.

    Su Yang nodded and sat on the other side of the sofa. There was a small table between the two of them so there was a ¡°safe distance¡± between them.

    ¡®Lin Jiali is wearing a pink dress today. Her hair isn¡¯tpletelybed up like before. Instead, she has two strands of hair dangling by her ears. She even used her hair curler to make some curls hanging down her cheeks, making her exquisite face look even more petite.

    ¡®No matter when it is, this female celebrity is still as beautiful as ever.¡¯ While Su Yang was sizing up Lin Jiali, Lin Jiali¡¯s beautiful eyes were also ¡®sweeping¡¯ over Su Yang¡¯s body out of curiosity all the way from his neck, his slightly exposed chest, to his legs under the bathrobe and his bare feet. As she looked at him, a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Did you just wake up?¡±

    Su Yang looked at the time on the bed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±

    The clock by his bedside showed that it was only 9 am.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°You must have something to tell me urgently to be here this early, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Lin Jiali said, ¡°I wanted to ask you, is that web movie really going to be a sess?¡±

    Su Yang yawned. He had slept a littletest night in order to give Little Hus an extra point so he did not have enough sleep. ¡°It will be a sess. Guaranteed.¡±

    Lin Jiali opened her phone and found a piece of news before passing it to Su Yang.

    Su Yang took it and looked at it casually for a while. Then, he shivered and sobered up.

    This piece of news was a ¡°Documentary report¡± and its title was ¡°The shocking truth behind the failed film ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±.

    Su Yang read the content. The person who wrote this article clearly knows a lot about ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±. This content has all negative news about the film.

    ¡®Not only did the article state that the filming waspleted over a period of just seven days, it even stated about the director swap the next day.

    ¡®It even stated that the new director is a teenage girl.

    ¡®Furthermore, it even states that there are many unspoken rules from within the production team. An anonymous actress who yed a minor character even expressed that she had been coerced by the higher-ups of the production team and demanded that she sleep with them at night to ensure that she would appear on screen.

    ¡®They even managed to get interviews from people of various departments. All of them have said that the director was unprofessional and that he was messing around and did not know what he was doing which made the production crew furious.¡¯

    After Su Yang read the article, he immediately came to a conclusion. ¡®Someone is deliberately causing trouble.

    ¡°To be honest, everything that has been stated in the article is true, but someone has deliberately changed the order that the events happened, that¡¯s why everything looks much more different than what actually happened.

    ¡®In fact, Director Wang was the one who caused all the departments to be angry at him, he was even the one who hade up with that unspoken rule of sleeping with the actresses. That¡¯s why I reced him on the second day of production.

    ¡®However, because the order had been switched plus how messily it had been resolved, it¡¯s now turned into a situation where the higher-ups are the ones who had changed directors for no good reason and enforced that ridiculous rule on the actresses. What¡¯s worse, they even made it look like we let a teenage girl direct the show on purpose.

    ¡®Because of how detailed this article has been written, I¡¯m guessing the first reaction from the readers who saw this article was that the production crew was a disgrace and would naturally be making a lousy movie.

    ¡®That would mean, the person who wrote this article must have achieved their goal.¡¯

    When Su Yang finished reading it, his face darkened. ¡®Right now, we¡¯re in the midst of discussing the details of our marketing n with iQiyi. If this piece of news were to reach them, it might cause a lot of mishaps to a negotiation that was going very smoothly.¡¯ While Su Yang was deep in thought, Lin Jiali ran her fingers through her hair and added, ¡°This article has been spreaded to many web pages already.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and said, ¡°Give me a moment.¡±

    After saying that, he picked up Little Deeny who was by the bedside and called Little Bun.

    ¡®Best leave the professional matters for the professionals to handle.¡¯

    Shortly after, Li Zijun picked up the call.

    Before Su Yang could speak, Li Zijun said, ¡°Mr. Su, have you seen the news?¡±

    Su Yang made a noise in acknowledgement.

    Li Zijun seemed to be walking since she was a little breathless. She said, ¡°I managed to find the author the moment I saw it. The author said that someone had provided him with the materials and a sum of money so that he could write the article. However, he didn¡¯t expect for it to cause such a hugemotion, and would be spreaded by so many public ounts and media.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent him awyer¡¯s letter and have asked him to delete the article. He has already deleted it. Now, I¡¯ve just gotten ahold of his statement to ban all reposts of the article and will be contacting everyone to remove their posts.¡±

    Su Yang sighed in relief. ¡®As expected of a three-star genius. She has thought so many steps ahead.¡¯

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve done well. I¡¯ll leave you to it then. I hope that the situation can be mitigated with minimal impact. Also, when you¡¯re free, give me the information about the person who wrote the article and the person who transferred the money to him. I¡¯ll ask someone to look into that.¡±

    Li Zijun hurriedly replied, ¡°Understood!¡±

    The phone call was disconnected.

    Su Yang felt fortunate. ¡®It¡¯s a good thing that it¡¯s a Saturday today, that means the people at IQiyi wouldn¡¯t be working. That means Li Zijun has got plenty of time to deal with this matter.

    ¡®If it was a working day and Li Zijun was busy negotiating, that would mean that I had to deal with them myself, what a drag.

    ¡®I don¡¯t feel insulted that Li Zijun is much more capable than I am in marketing. ¡®As a qualified boss, I don¡¯t need to know everything. If I did, what¡¯s the point of trying to acquire talents? I might as well do everything myself.

    Recently, I¡¯ve been learning a lot about business management. I understand that the most important thing as a business leader isn¡¯t about how technically knowledgeable we are, but our ability to see the bigger picture and using the right person for the right job.¡¯

    After leaving matters for Li Zijun to handle, Su Yang hung up the phone and returned to the table.

    Lin Jiali looked at him with her pretty face. ¡°Is it settled?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°It should be fine.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Lin Jiali nodded and said, ¡°I went back to take a good look at the n you gave me the other day. To be honest...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand it.¡±

    Su Yang wanted tough.

    Lin Jiali scratched her head with her hand, but maybe because she was afraid of messing up the hair beside her ears, her hand scratched a little too high up. ¡®She looks... like a cute little monkey.¡¯ She looked at Su Yang and said seriously, ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ve thought about it. You¡¯re my hardcore fan, that means you won¡¯t harm me!¡±

    Initially, her tone was firm. However, just as she was about to finish her sentence, she turned quite timid. She shrank her neck and looked at Su Yang cautiously. ¡°...I think?¡±

    Su Yang suppressed hisughter and nodded.

    Lin Jiali heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I was worried that you didn¡¯t want me to be famous and that you wanted to be the only fan I have.¡±

    Su Yang purposely revealed a look of realization. ¡°So that¡¯s how it could be. That means, I can have you all to myself.¡±

    Lin Jiali was speechless.

    She quickly said, ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± Su Yang smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t. Even if I ignore the fact that I¡¯m a fan of yours, I¡¯m still your boss. You would only be able to earn money for me if you seed in your work.¡±

    Su Yang was being realistic. Initially, he thought that Lin Jiali would feel ufortable after listening to him. However, he did not expect that the silly female celebrity would only tilt her head and think for a moment before nodding her head and said ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    The minds of the foolish are truly special.¡¯

    Perhaps she had dispelled her concerns, Lin Jiali spoke her mind. ¡°Su Yang, you asked me thest time about what I think of the ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±. To be honest, I feel that... It will definitely fail.¡±

    ¡°But you seem to have some kind of magic that allows you to seed no matter what you do, so I think I should believe you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I believe that this movie of yours will definitely be a sess. In fact, I think it will be a big sess! As for the box office... That¡¯s right, I believe it should be 20 million at least!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What the f*ck? Why does this feel so wrong?¡¯

    Su Yang was a little flustered. ¡®Normally, shouldn¡¯t you be the one who refuses to believe that it would work! Then, I would put in all sorts of hard work and shove it in your face when it seeds?.

    ¡®Now that you¡¯re suddenly cing so much trust in me. I¡¯m actually panicking...

    ¡®Is my movie going to fail?¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang felt that he had to look for Little Hus to confirm the potential of this project with its ability!

    ¡®After all, this project is heavily rted to my Silver mission!

    ¡®I¡¯ve spent the ten million yuan that I would¡¯ve earned from the silver mission all on it. ¡®If the movie fails... The silver quest will inevitably go down as well...¡¯

 Chapter 371 Thank You for Buying the Company For Me

    <h4>Chapter 371 Thank You for Buying the Company For Me</h4>

    ¡®After all, I haven¡¯t got many ways of earning money at the moment. If Ibined the total ie from thepany and monsters, I could earn at most three to five hundred thousand yuan.

    ¡®Even if I have just started to do ¡°business¡± in the stock market, I¡¯m unable to expand my business on arge scale due to Little Hus¡¯s ability restrictions, so my profits are limited.

    ¡®Without the movie¡¯s profits, I feel that it would take at least a year and a half toplete the Silver mission.

    ¡°That would be toote!

    ¡®Moreover, even if I were to disregard the Silver mission, I would still have wasted five million yuan.

    ¡®I¡¯ve just started my career. So losing five million yuan in one go would be akin to cutting my cash on hand in half and would be detrimental to my future development. I don¡¯t want to see that happen.¡¯

    ¡®Alright, I¡¯ve made my decision.

    ¡®I¡¯ll need to send Lin Jiali away immediately and enter the virtual space to catch Little Hus. I want it to smell the potential of the movie!¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang gave a perfunctory reply.

    He smiled at Lin Jiali. ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    Lin Jiali did not feel that Su Yang was being perfunctory and she continued, ¡°Actually, I have always felt that you¡¯re amazing. Every time I see you, you seem to be able to give me a new surprise.¡±

    ¡°When I saw you get out of the boss¡¯s car a few days ago, I was shocked.¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect my hardcore fan to buy a wholepany just for me.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®Hang on... what?

    ¡®I bought the entirepany just for you?¡¯

    While Su Yang was startled, Lin Jiali did not stop what she was saying. She looked at Su Yang with aplicated gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s another celebrity who is as lucky and happy as I am in the entire entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°I know you must have heard too much of myints about thepany and thought that thepany was of no help to me and limited my development, hence you wanted to help me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really touched.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡®What?¡¯

    The (Heaven¡¯s Eyes) in front of him kept jumping continuously, jumping at everytime Lin Jiali said a sentence and the result was everything she had said was the truth.

    ¡®This means that Lin Jiali isn¡¯t lying. She actually thinks so!

    ¡®This female celebrity was no longer just foolish, she¡¯s delusional!

    ¡®What the heck is going on in her brain?

    ¡°I bought an entirepany just for her?

    ¡°Am I in a drama?

    ¡®Who gave her the idea! ¡®Lin Jiali isn¡¯t lying since (Heaven¡¯s Eyes) has predicted it, she really does think like that...¡¯

    During the few days that Su Yang was busy, she thought about how Su Yang was her boss. However, she found it strange because everything seemed too coincidental.

    To prevent herself from thinking too much she called her assistant, Ah Duo over to her house to discuss.

    The two of them chatted non-stop for the entire day as they analyzed the various possibilities in all seriousness. In fact, in order to have some basis for their discussion, she even shyly showed Ah Duo the conversation she had with Su Yang.

    Ever since she entered the entertainment industry, she had not shared her chat history with anyone else. In her memory, she had only shown her best friend the messages of the man who was pursuing her when she was in university had sent.

    This made her feel nostalgic and had various shbacks of her school days.

    Both Ah Duo and herselfid on the tatami mat, looking at Lin Jiali¡¯s chat history whilst analyzing Su Yang¡¯s various possible motives.

    In the end, Ah Duo came to the conclusion that Su Yang bought New Arts Culture for Lin Jiali! Ah Duo even confidently pointed out her own basis for her conclusion. Lin Jiali hadined to Su Yang about herpany¡¯sck of resources and how little jobs they had distributed to her. It was then that Su Yang had bought over thepany.

    What did Su Yang do when he bought thepany? He didn¡¯t do anything except for asking Tan Mei to take care of Lin Jiali. Whenever Lin Jialiined about something, he would ask Tan Mei to look into it.

    This was hard evidence! Irrefutable evidence!

    Lin Jiali was stunned by Ah Duo¡¯s theory and... actually believed her.

    Ever since Ah Duo found out that Su Yang was her boss, her attitude had changed drastically. From the ¡®dormitory caretaker¡¯ who used to think that Su Yang was a pervert to the ¡®mother-inw¡¯ who liked Su Yang.

    After they finished their discussion and Ah Duo had left, Lin Jiali closed the door and rolled around on the bed.

    She could feel her heart pounding. She swore that she had never thought that a boy would do this for her.

    Her mind was in a mess. She did not know how she should face Su Yang.

    ¡®Should I treat him as an ordinary fan?

    ¡®Of course not.

    ¡®Should I treat him as my boss then?

    ¡®Where am I supposed to put my dignity as... an idol.

    ¡®Ahhh! This is so annoying!¡¯

    After thinking about it for a long time, Lin Jiali still could not figure out the answer.

    However, her advantage was that she was an ignorant person. If she could not figure out something clearly, she would put it aside and pretend that it did not happen. ¡®Based on my personality, I should¡¯ve moved past this quickly. But for some reason, when I woke up at 6 am this morning, my mind was filled with Su Yang.

    ¡®I have an urgent desire to see Su Yang.

    ¡®Could it be that I had dreamt of Su Yang... jumping off a buildingst night.

    ¡°There is no other exnation!¡¯

    She suppressed her urge to meet Su Yang for a long time but... she failed.

    In the end, she could not help but give Tan Mei a call. She asked for Su Yang¡¯s address and immediately drove over.

    When she arrived at the hotel, Lin Jiali hesitated again. ¡®Why am I here? I don¡¯t even have an excuse for being here. I must be going nuts.

    ¡®After all, I can¡¯t just knock on Su Yang¡¯s door and tell him that I missed him.

    ¡°That would be too... shameless.¡¯

    Lin Jiali felt that something must have gone wrong with her.

    ¡®Something seems to be very wrong...¡¯

    After hesitating for a long time, Lin Jiali sat in the hotel lobby, staring nkly at the passersby as she tried to think of a reason. In the end... she still failed toe up with a reason. She took out her phone and opened up the news, hoping to read something that could divert her attention.

    As soon as she opened the app, she saw the negative article about the ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±.

    In that instant, sheughed without conscience...

    Afterughing, she felt that she was too heartless. She knocked her head and secretly looked down on herself.

    That was how Lin Jiali came to knock on the door early in the morning to report the negative news...

    Of course, Su Yang did not know anything about this. He was still staring at Lin Jiali like a fool, watching how this silly female celebrity managed toe up with such a huge conspiracy theory.

    ¡®I really want to expose Lin Jiali¡¯s delusion, but... I¡¯m afraid of being beaten.

    ¡®If a narcissistic woman like her finds out that it was all wishful thinking on her part, it¡¯s very likely that only one of us gets to leave here alive today... Therefore, for the sake of Lin Jiali¡¯s safety, Su Yang decided to change the topic. ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡±

    Perhaps he had changed the topic too abruptly, causing Lin Jiali to be momentarily stunned.

    After a while, she nodded dumbly. ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Hurry up and get something to eat then.¡±

    Lin Jiali was speechless

    ¡®A normal person would probably say, ¡°Have you eaten? Oh, you haven¡¯t? Then let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    ¡®Now he¡¯s asking me to eat by myself, what the hell?¡¯

    For a moment, Lin Jiali felt that even her brain couldn¡¯t keep up with Su Yang.

    However... she came to a conclusion as well. ¡®Indeed, Su Yang is verypatible with me. We are both people who¡¯re hard to read.¡¯

    Thinking of this, she could not help but feel happy. ¡°To be able to be sopatible with my hardcore fan, how wonderful! Especially when this fan is my boss!¡¯

    Therefore, this silly female celebrity was not disappointed that Su Yang had chased her away. Instead, she left Su Yang¡¯s room happily. Su Yang was confused and could not figure out what she was thinking...

    After Lin Jiali left, Su Yang quickly closed the curtains and locked the door before entering the virtual space.

    When he Arrived, almost all the monsters were awake and were ying in the living room. The ones who had the most fun were Little Hus and Satantan.

    As a loyal puppy, ever since he obtained the body of a dog, Little Hus was over the moon. It barked and jumped around in the vi. Of course, It¡¯s only target was J. It followed wherever J went, turning the house into a huge mess.

    Satantan was Little Hus¡¯s loyal follower as it kept flying above Little Hus¡¯s head. Then it shouted, ¡°Hail Master Hus! Hail Master Hus!¡±

    Ever since Satantan was awakened by Little Hus and failed to suck Little Hus¡¯s blood, it had epted Little Hus as his superior.

    Su Yang always suspected that in the future, Little Hus, Satantan and J would have a gruesome love triangle...

    While Su Yang was poking around in their business, he asked Guru to tie Little Hus up and bring it to him.

    ¡®It¡¯s already the second day. I don¡¯t want to touch Little Hus and cause another goddess toe at me.¡¯

    After Guru tied up Little Hus and ced it in front of him, Su Yang looked at Little Hus whose four legs were tied upside down like a piglet waiting to be roasted and asked, ¡°Little Hus, help me smell the potential of that movie.¡±

    Little Hus¡¯s limbs were tied together and hung upside down. It leaned its head back and tried its best to look at Su Yang. ¡°Is this your way of asking for help?!¡± Su Yang coughed and said to Gru, ¡°Gru, turn it over.¡±

    Gru had grown from a twig into a Tiny Treant. It looked at Su Yang with its big round eyes. It let out a few ¡°GRU GRU GRU¡± noises and ced Little Hus on the ground. Of course, under Su Yang¡¯s silent hint, it still had Little Hus tied up.

    Su Yang took out a copy of the movie and ced it in front of Little Hus. ¡°Here, take a sniff. How is it?¡±

    Little Hus gave Su Yang a husky stare. However, it could not break free now so it could only lower its head and take a sniff.

    After sniffing it, the little husky¡¯s face froze. It looked at Su Yang. ¡°Did you make any changes to this movie?¡±

 Chapter 372 The Movie Is Released

    <h4>Chapter 372 The Movie Is Released</h4>

    Su Yang looked at Little Hus¡¯s serious expression and felt a little anxious. He nodded. ¡°There was a change. During the post-production, we changed a lot of details. Also, Bubbles added a few scenes as well.¡±

    Little Hus¡¯s ragdoll dog had an ¡°I see¡± expression on its face. It said, ¡°No wonder your movie smells different.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Better or worse?¡±

    Little Hus said seriously, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Oh no, am I really going to fail this time?¡¯

    ¡®Lin Jiali¡¯s prophecy is about to kill me.¡¯

    In the end, Little Husughed out loud. ¡°Of course it¡¯s better!¡±

    Time stopped, the air was heavy and the living room was filled with silence. After a while, Su Yang put on his gloves and gave Little Hus a good beating. This guy was panting so much while he¡¯s talking! He almost scared me to death!¡¯

    Little Hus on the other hand, wailed and screamed. But... it had an amused look on its

    face.

    Su Yang also felt that he was hitting a ball of cotton. ¡®It¡¯s so soft and bouncy , it¡¯s as if I can¡¯t hurt it at all!¡¯

    Su Yang was furious when he saw how Little Hus was screaming non-stop but had a look of enjoyment on its face!

    ¡®This b*stard has not had its immunity to normal damage removed after its transformation!

    ¡®This bolster is aplete bug!¡¯

    Su Yang was tired after beating up Little Hus for a while. He moved a chair over and sat down before looking at Little Hus who was lying on the ground.

    Little Hus nced at him. ¡°Why did you stop?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®You little s*it!

    ¡®How infuriating!

    ¡®Who did he pick up his character from!¡¯

    Su Yang kicked it with the bottom of his slippers. ¡°Stop fooling around. Tell me what you smell, now.¡±

    When they got down to business, Little Hus became much more serious. Itid on the ground and its body that was made of cloth slowly expanded back to its original size. It said, ¡°Actually, the new ability only made my sense of smell more sensitive. Therefore, I can only conclude that this movie will definitely make money and it will be a huge profit.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, before your post-production, this movie could only earn 12 million. Now, it¡¯s going to earn at least 15 million.¡±

    ¡°15,000,000 yuan...¡± Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡®After deducting the costs, I still had 10,000,000 yuan left.

    ¡°Just enough toplete the Silver mission! How wonderful!¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s face was filled with excitement as he asked, ¡°Can you tell when it will be profitable?¡±

    Little Hus shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I can only sense the overall potential of these kinds of projects. There won¡¯t be a timeline like how stocks do.¡±

    Su Yang thought about it and felt that it was understandable. ¡®Stock prices constantly rise and fall with different highs and lows, hence profits change constantly. That means there is a fixed time when Little Hus is able to sniff out the fragrances. However, for a movie project like this, I have to invest first before reaping the profits and there will be no rise or fall, so the potential would be calcted based on the overall profit.¡¯

    With Little Hus¡¯s affirmation, Su Yang was relieved.

    Following that, he went to thepany as nned. After giving Tan Mei some instructions, he returned to Shanghai.

    Pan Zhaodi had left with him as well. As for Li Zijun and Producer Zhao, they remained in Shanghai to deal with the publicity of the movie.

    new

    As for the negative news online, after Li Zijun managed to mitigate the issue, she quickly sent the information she found to Su Yang.

    Su Yang passed the information to Little Deeny for her to check. However, he realized that the mastermind behind everything seemed to be pointed at the [in] app...

    ¡®This lousypany is really causing me endless amounts of trouble!

    ¡®I¡¯ll deal with them after the movie¡¯s ended.¡¯

    Therefore, while he urged Mr. Jia to continue pressuring the affected users with the court and had Little Deeny collect evidence at the same time. He was preparing to sue under thepany¡¯s name and expose everything (in] app has done to the society.

    In less than two days, on Monday, Li Zijun and Producer Zhaopleted the discussion of the marketing strategy for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± with iQIYI.

    All promotional criteria for ¡°Victorious Fighting Buddha¡± were specified ording to IQIYI¡¯s S-rank online movie requirements including but not limited to being the blockbuster on their website, movie channels, genre rmendations etc. Li Zijun even managed to negotiate and get the movie promoted on the special rmendations tab. All in all, everything was proceeding better than expected.

    Of course, amongst all the good news, there was also some bad news as well. Due to the rush in pushing out the premiere of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±, The promotion for the blockbuster and special rmendations tab had to be applied in advance to the operations department by email, so the release of the movie on both sites had to be postponed.

    Based on the release date of the movie that both parties had decided on, the release date on both the blockbuster and the special rmendations would have to be dyed by a week after the movie¡¯s actual release date.

    After obtaining Su Yang¡¯s approval, Li Zijun agreed to this condition.

    Hence, after a heated discussion, the movie that Su Yang had ced all his hopes on was going to be released on Tuesday, August 5th, half a month before the new semester of school began...

    It was 7 pm on Tuesday night. Su Yang was lying on the sofa with a virtual interface in his hand as he refreshed the front page of the iQIYI app.

    ¡®Although the schedule of the new rmendations for iQIYI had not started yet, this movie is still an S-rank project after all, so there would still be some level 2 promotions in ce whilst entering the website.

    There are two level 2 rmendations this time. One is being promoted from the movie channel¡¯s banner while the other is from the front page of the movies¡¯ category. Even though they are not as good as level 1 rmendations, the amount of peopleing through is quite high.¡¯

    After Su Yang refreshed the movie countless times and even wanted Little Deeny toe up with a program to refresh the movie every millisecond, the movie finally came online!

    The cover of the movie was made by Su Yang and Little Deeny together. The cover was filled with close-up shots of Chen Min acting as Sun Wukong. There were a few words in bold fonts clearly written on it, ¡°Fighting The Buddha!¡±

    ¡®The words are ethereal and domineering!¡¯

    Su Yang knew very well, ¡®The selling point of this movie is simply based on Chen Min and Goku¡¯s gimmicks.

    ¡®Therefore, Chen Min and Sun Wukong, the two most attractive aspects of this movie must definitely be on the cover.¡¯

    In fact, Su Yang even used the words ¡°lead actor ¨C Chen Min¡¯ on the cover in huge fonts. He was afraid that others might miss it...

    ¡®After all, Chen Min¡¯s remuneration alone took up two-thirds of the total production cost. I have no need to waste my money...¡¯

    ¡®In fact, during the meeting with Li Zijun and Producer Zhao, Producer Zhao also exined why he chose to film this movie on the tform of iQIYI.

    ¡®It turns out that the Top 3 online video websites each had different ways of distributing the earnings from online movies.¡¯

    For example, Youku¡¯s method of calcting the box office earnings was (The length of time each member spent to watch the movie] divided by [The total length of the movie), then multiplied by [The number of members who watched the movie).

    As for Tencent, the calction was much moreplicated. Usually, a single member¡¯s price would be the (Membership fee] divided by (The Number Of VIP category movies watched by members this month) multiplied by (The amount of ratings awarded by members). Finally, all the membership prices would be added together to split the box office earnings.

    ¡®iQIYI is the perfect tform for this online movie.

    This was because it divided the box office earnings based on (The number of members who had watched the movie for more than 6 minutes) multiplied by (the unit price of the movie reviews).

    ¡°Therefore, it doesn¡¯t matter how good or bad the movie is, as long as iQIYI¡¯s members watch it for more than 6 minutes, it¡¯s a win for us.¡¯

    When he heard about iQIYI¡¯s payment scheme and watched the finished product, Su Yang could not help but admire Producer Zhao¡¯s... shamelessness.

    ¡®Producer Zhao knows full well that the most important thing in amercial movie is to earn money, so he did everything with that objective in mind.

    ¡®It has been mentioned before that the first 10 minutes of ¡®Fighting The Buddha¡¯ will bepletely filled with fantastic fight scenes which are very dazzling, and illustrates the life story of Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie after they attained enlightenment.

    ¡®Ten minutester, the two of them would fall into the mortal world and be an urban romance drama...

    ¡®Producer Zhao had prepared this movie with the intention of marketing it at iQIYI from the very beginning!

    ¡®After all, as long as the audience was ¡®coaxed¡¯ into the movie for the first 6 minutes, we would be eligible for payment. So even if they stopped watching after that, it would not affect the movie¡¯s box office.

    ¡®Producer Zhao... you talented man.

    ¡®However, it¡¯s still thanks to Bubbles and myself that this lousy movie would be saved.¡¯

    After we made some adjustments, despite the main plot of the movie being a melodramatic romance movie, at least there were explosions and special effects added into it to make it look like the setting had some kind of superpower. Although it¡¯s still a s*itty romance movie, it¡¯s not a scam anymore...

    ¡®Also, at the end of the movie, Bubbles probably noticed that the script was iplete, so she added a few more scenes. They were mainly scenes to describe how Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie had once again achieved enlightenment and the love-hate rtionship they had with each other.

    ¡®Perhaps because there was no script, Bubbles hadpletely gone wild with the scripts and there were many explosions inside the movie.

    ¡®I wonder where she got so many explosives from?

    ¡°Therefore, this film is much moreplete than Producer Zhao¡¯s original n.

    ¡°This was probably why Little Hus thought that the film had more potential after sniffing it again.

    ¡®However, despite the amount of anticipation I have for this movie, everything would still be for naught if the customers did not like it. Therefore, it would still depend on whether the audience gets coaxed to watch the movie or not.

    ¡®Or at least... the first 6 minutes of the movie.¡¯ As Su Yang pondered, he clicked on his movie.

    After that, the movie gradually began...

    As soon as the movie started, it was a clip of Sun Wukong fighting some monsters in the sky.

    Because of Su Yang¡¯s harsh requirements during post-production, that scene looked extremely domineering and exciting. Coupled with the passionate drumming music, it made one¡¯s blood boil.

    Even though he had seen it many times, this was the first time he saw this scene on a video website. Su Yang was still overwhelmed with emotions! ¡°This is mypany¡¯s movie. It was a movie made by my little monsters and it is also a movie that I had produced in itster stage!

    ¡®Movie is like a piece of art. If the raw materials did not go through some post-production with no additional music, sound effects, or editing, the movie would be extremely awkward. However, once the music and special effects were added, plus some editing in between shots, it would give the audience the most visualistic feast for their eyes.¡¯

    After the battle ended, the movie title slowly appeared on the screen, ¡°Fighting The Buddha!¡±

    Then came the names of the leading actor, main actor, supporting actor, and director. In the end... the producer¡¯s name appeared: Su Yang, Chen Xiaoyun.

    ¡®This was something Producer Zhao had strongly requested to add. He had forced a bunch of reasons, all of them were reasons like. ¡°Mr. Su Yang has made so many indelible contributions during filming.¡±, ¡°If it¡¯s not because of Mr. Su Yang¡¯s supervision, the movie would have beenpletely ruined.¡±, ¡°This movie would never exist without Mr. Su Yang.¡± and other kinds of ridiculous excuses.

    ¡®In any case, he has literallye out with all the reasons that he could possibly think of. However... I feel that he¡¯s just trying to suck up to me.

    ¡®Other than that, perhaps he was afraid that I would take revenge on him if the movie failed, so he dragged me along first.

    ¡®However, I felt that the movie was not that bad after watching it myself, so I agreed for him to proceed with it...!

    After the names of the producers were announced, the main plot of the moviemenced. Soon, 90 minutes had passed, and the movie was done. When the movie had approached the 6 minutes mark, a notification page popped up and prompted Su Yang to be a member.

    Su Yang scanned the QR code. He then paid for 1 month¡¯s worth of membership fee.

    The profit sharing scheme that iQIYI Entertainment had also included the registration of new users, so Su Yang was essentially contributing to the box office earnings of his movie.

    After watching the movie, Su Yang forwarded it to his WeChat Moments and added a caption, ¡°This is the first online movie produced by my newpany, and it¡¯s also my first andst movie to produce and edit. Let¡¯smemorate it.¡±

    After sending the message, Su Yang left his friend list and wanted to call Li Zijun to obtain some actual data on the movie. However, what he did not expect was... his WeChat to explode because of his post!

 Chapter 373 The Uproar on Su Yangâ€™s Social Media

    <h4>Chapter 373 The Uproar on Su Yang¡¯s Social Media</h4>

    Actually, Su Yang did not have many friends added on his social media. Other than two or three rtives who were of the same age as him and some ssmates who were close to him in high school and middle school, the rest were friends, colleagues, and ssmates he had met during his university days.

    After all, he had just been using his phone not too long ago, hence he did not socialize much. Thus exining theck of people added on his social media.

    However, whatever Su Yangcked in numbers had beenpensated by quality. All of his added friends were either close to him or more active.¡¯

    Therefore, whenever he posted something on WeChat, it would instantly explode.

    His middle school ssmate, the one who sold pens at his hometown¡¯s stationery store, replied with a series of question marks.

    After that, the ssmate replied again. ¡®When did you start making movies? Weren¡¯t you supposed to be studying in Shanghai?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s high school ssmates, on the other hand, were all stunned and leftments such as ¡®Are you a movie director now? Or are you a producer?¡¯, ¡®It seems like the city life agrees with you¡¯ or ¡®Awesome! You¡¯re Jiujiang¡¯s pride and joy!¡¯. ¡°Actually, Jiujiang is a small province filled with people who were less cultured. They have no idea what a movie producer actually does. All they know is... producers are people who seem to be associated with the entertainment industry, that alone is enough to amaze them.¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s high school ssmates were more epting. They sent messages such as ¡®You¡¯ve made a move?! Impossible!¡¯, ¡®Are you pulling my leg? Did we have to produce a movie for one of our holiday projects?¡¯ and ¡®My other ssmates are producing their own video over the holidays, yet I¡¯m here writing my thesis. My life sucks...¡¯

    As for those who were more familiar with Su Yang such as Qu Xiaomeng, she received the news with a much more normal reaction. She only sent a congrattory message.

    ¡®Based on her intelligence, I doubt she knows how hard it is to make a movie...¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s WeChat post sessfully attracted a lot of attention. Some of his ssmates had even clicked into the link Su Yang shared and watched the movie.

    They realized that the first part of the movie was well-made and the scenes were beautiful and concise. Plus, Su Yang¡¯s name had also appeared at the beginning of the movie, hence the news spread to the other students of Shanghai University discreetly.

    The students in the university loved to gossip and were second only to women in their forties. Very soon, more and more students found out about how Su Yang had produced a movie over the holidays. Shanghai University has always been filled with talented people, including young celebrities who were already popr before they had graduated, such as Li Xianhe.

    However, the amount of people who were as capable as Su Yang who had actually produced a movie during his first year of university was very rare.

    Of course, most of the students have very little idea what a producer or editor actually does. However, as the news spreaded, there would be experts who knew exactly what it was. Therefore, these experts would constantly exin that a producer is different from a director, they were people who supervised the directors and studio managers instead.

    Thus, when the students realized the truth, they found it... even more awesome!

    Being a director was already impressive enough! But to be able to actually supervise the directors and studio managers was even more impressive!

    Those who knew a thing or two about the industry were curious, so they tried to find out more about the movie. After they were done researching, they were shocked to find out that Su Yang was the boss of the productionpany! Plus, he owned 100% of thepany¡¯s shares!

    After that, they dug deeper and realized that Su Yang¡¯spany had produced the film all on its own. Hispany was literally the equivalent of the judge, jury and executioner of the movie.

    What¡¯s more, Su Yang hadplete control over thepany.

    Hence... Su Yang was not only a producer, but also the mastermind behind the movie!

    Not long after Su Yang¡¯s friends had spread the news about Su Yang filming a movie, many gossipers dug up other past rumors and spreaded it again. Su Yang¡¯s friends soon found out that it was Su Yang¡¯spany that had invested in the movie with Su Yang being the boss behind it.

    Thus... Su Yang had turned from being the producer of the movie into the investor of the movie in a sh!

    This made Su Yang an even bigger legend!

    Qu Xiaomeng was the slowest to react amongst all his friends, or rather, she did not have the concept of making a movie or investing in one. She did not know what those 2 roles ensued. She only felt that her ssmate was very capable and forgot about the matter instantly.

    Hence, after replying to Su Yang¡¯s WeChat post, she continued to eat her fried chicken while watching a movie. That¡¯s right, her weight-loss n had failed for the umpteenth time.

    As she watched, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw the words¡¯ Qu Xiaoming ¡®on the screen.

    She ced her phone face down and continued to watch her movie in peace and quiet.

    However, ten secondster, her phone rang again.

    She picked it up and saw that it was still Qu Xuan who had called her.

    Qu Xiaomeng ced her phone face down again, she could not be bothered to talk to him.

    However, Qu Xuan kept on calling her non-stop until Qu Xiaomeng finally lost her patience and was no longer in the mood to watch her movie. In the end, she picked up the phone in exasperation and shouted, ¡°Qu Xiaoming! If you don¡¯t give me a reasonable exnation for your incessant phone calls, I¡¯ll send your exes¡¯ names to the FindMe app! I can¡¯t wait to see how you¡¯re going to seduce girls next time!¡±

    Qu Xuan panicked when he heard that and said, ¡°Hang on, I have a legit reason for calling you.¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng was so angry that she took a few deep breaths. The clothes on her chest were also moving up and down rhythmically as she breathed.

    She said, ¡°Go on!¡±

    Qu Xuan said, ¡°Have you seen Su Yang¡¯s post?¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng said, ¡°I did. What of it?¡±

    Qu Xuan said, ¡°He¡¯s made a movie!¡± Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s tone was full of disdain. ¡°So? What¡¯s it got to do with you? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re the one who filmed it. Look at you, when have you ever been the sessful younger brother as he is?!¡±

    Qu Xuan was speechless.

    He said, ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more like our mom.¡±

    With that, he hung up.

    Qu Xiaomeng smiled smugly and felt very pleased with herself. ¡®Finally, after all this time, I¡¯ve managed to get one over my younger brother!

    At the thought of this, she took a look at the movie ¡°The Lion¡¯s Roar¡± from many years ago which was being yed on the television. She thought to herself. ¡®Apart from my personality, increasing my voice seems to be pretty useful!¡¯ Just as she was deep in her thoughts, her phone rang again. She picked it up and realized that it was still her brother who had messaged her.

    She opened up her WeChat and saw that they were all screenshots of someone else¡¯s conversation and some pictures that included details of Su Yang¡¯s movie. ¡®From the looks of it, it seems that Su Yang is the mastermind behind the movie and had invested in it.

    ¡®Furthermore, he was the one who was responsible for editing and producing the movie.¡¯

    Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s mouth slowly gaped open. She only had one thought in her mind. ¡®Is he that awesome?¡¯

    She clicked on Su Yang¡¯s post and realized that there were more than ten likes andments from their mutual friends.

    For example, Li Runzemented. ¡®What¡¯s so great about making a movie? Let¡¯s conduct an experiment together instead¡¯

    ¡®Hmm... he seems to be in disagreement.

    ¡®However, other than Li Runze, most people had left positivements such as ¡®You¡¯re amazing!¡¯, ¡®Are you still hiring actors?¡¯, ¡®I wish you all the best!¡¯, ¡®Please introduce me to some female celebrities¡¯ and ¡®Are you still short of staff? I¡¯m quite good at my job.¡¯. ¡®Oh... thestment is from a guy.

    ¡®Of course, there¡¯s my congrattoryment right on the top of thements section.¡¯

    Qu Xiaomeng thought about it before she liked the post.

    ¡®Everyone who knows Su Yang personally or even heard of him are shocked with what he did.

    ¡®After all, producing a movie is different from singing and songwriting. Thetter two could be done single handedly, but the former had to be done in a team and would take a long time to prepare and n. ¡®Plus, the amount of capital required was different. Singing, songwriting and painting can mostly be done without capital, all that¡¯s needed is the person¡¯s mouth or hands. At most, they would need some props toplete their tasks. However, that¡¯s nothingpared to the huge amount of money that¡¯s needed to be invested in producing a movie.

    ¡®Even though they do not know how much money is needed to make a movie, they would probably know that it was an amount that they could never hope to umte, unless they sold their house and everything else they had.

    ¡®In other words, the requirements for entering the film industry are very high. It¡¯s not something that amoner could ever hope of getting involved in.

    ¡®Furthermore, we¡¯re merely students in a normal university instead of being in a university that majored in filmmaking or cultural arts, hence there was no way we could receive any knowledge or be involved in that industry. ¡®Therefore, of course they would be thrilled to find someone of such caliber from within their midst.¡¯

    ¡®Eventually, people would continue sharing his post and talk about it. All so they could share the amazing news within their circle of friends.

    ¡®Many other students have even shared Su Yang¡¯s movie with the caption ¡®This is my friend¡¯s (ssmate) movie that he invested and produced himself. Pleasee and support him.¡¯

    ¡®After all, we live in a society where people love to show off. Who in their right mind would pass up on such a great opportunity? ¡®Because of all this, Su Yang has unknowingly be famous all of a sudden¡¯

    At this time, Su Yang was still clueless about everything that was happening. Instead, he was on the phone with Li Zijun. ¡°Did you get the data?¡±

    Li Zijun was speechless.

    ¡°Boss, it takes some time before the actual dataes out. Furthermore... it¡¯s only been an hour. You¡¯re being too anxious.¡±

    Li Zijun wasughing hysterically whilst Su Yang rubbed his nose and felt slightly embarrassed.

    ¡°To be honest, even though I am the boss of severalpanies and have invested in projects that are worth millions, this is the first time I¡¯ve had such a strong sense of participation with a particr project.

    ¡®So, I can¡¯t help but feel slightly anxious.

    ¡®However, Li Zijun is really talented.

    ¡®Although this is her first project, she ispletely calm. Judging by her noise in the background, I think she¡¯s actually watching something on the television.¡¯

    In truth, Li Zijun was not as calm as Su Yang had imagined. She was also very nervous and was worried that the movie would fail.

    Watching television was one of her ways to ease her anxiety.

    Plus... she wasn¡¯t even focused on what was being yed on the television.

    The both of them had an intense discussion before hanging up the phone call.

    Not long after Su Yang had hung up, he received a WeChat message from Li Zijun.

    When he opened the message, he found that there was the ount and password to gain ess to the backstage area of iQIYI Productions.

    Clearly, Li Zijun knew that Su Yang would continue to be nervous and excited. Hence, she sent Su Yang the ount so that he could be updated at all times.

    When Su Yang received the ount number, he quickly got Little Deeny to login.

    Su Yang was dumbfounded when he saw the data...

 Chapter 374 The Box Office Premiere

    <h4>Chapter 374 The Box Office Premiere</h4>

    Su Yang was dumbfounded, but it was not a pleasant one... It had been more than an hour, yet the movie had only been yed for a few thousand times and the ie was less than 10,000 yuan.

    ¡°This means that only a few thousand people had watched the movie for more than six minutes.

    ¡®Based on the amount of users on IQIYI, this shouldn¡¯t be happening...

    ¡®How could it be so little?¡¯

    Su Yang was puzzled.

    ¡®Based on my past observation of the box office, many movies would explode on the first day with hundreds and millions of viewers on the day of its premiere.

    ¡®These numbers are really a sore sight to see.

    ¡®Based on the data that Li Zijun had sent me, the number one online movie ¡°Xu Qingling¡¯s Holy Spirit¡± that iQIYI had released yesterday had a box office of more than 1.7 million yuan with 71,000 views.

    ¡°The premiere of this online movie that is very much simr to ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± which is also an S-rank movie.

    ¡®In the end, one of them received 1.77 million yuan on the day of its premiere while the other has only received 10,000 yuan now. Based on the situation, it¡¯s likely that I¡¯d only be able to hit 1.2 million yuan by the end of the day...¡¯

    Su Yang found it hard to ept. ¡®Based on my calctions, is this movie really going to make a profit?¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang was no longer thinking about how much he could earn. He was only concerned if he was about to make a loss.

    However, when he thought about the amount of effort that he and Bubbles had painstakingly put into the production of the movie and Little Hus¡¯s nose that had never failed him before, Su Yang could not help but feel. ¡®Maybe there¡¯s still some hope left?¡¯ With that thought in mind, he logged out and did not want to look at the data which he so despised.

    He opened his post and realized... ¡®I have got 99+ messages unseen on my post.. ¡¯99+? ¡°Am I hallucinating?¡¯

    Su Yang opened his WeChat in disbelief. He realized that everything began to blow up because of the post he shared. Out of all the friends he had on his social media, more than half of them replied with some even leaving multiplements.

    As for why it had reached 99+, this was because the system recognisedments and likes as different and showed up as separate notifications.

    Su Yang had a look at the messages. Most of them were congrattory messages. He then scrolled through his newsfeed and realized that many of his friends had reposted the link to his movie and were promoting it for him.

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but give a wry smile.

    It was not that he felt his friends were wasting their time. On the contrary, he felt that it would definitely help the box office. However, this was also the reason why he felt terrible. Despite receiving so much help from his friends, the numbers were still so bad. ¡®Sigh... this feels terrible.¡¯

    He scrolled through his newsfeed and realized that Chu Xia, Xu Lu, Tang Jing, Wang Dong and many other close friends had also replied.

    Chuxiamented, ¡®Wow, you¡¯re really awesome.¡¯

    Xu Lumented, ¡®It seems that my junior is really getting more and more impressive.¡¯

    Tang Jingmented, ¡®You have time to film a movie yet you haven¡¯t got the time to visit me? I¡¯m going to ignore you from now on!] Su Yang felt that it wasn¡¯t Tang Jing who replied. It was more like Tang Xiaomi the cheeky fellow.

    Old Zhoumented, ¡®Not bad, not bad at all.¡¯

    It was an endless stream ofments. All in all, many people whom Su Yang had not been in contact with for the longest time had suddenly shown up after he managed to produce a movie.

    ¡®I¡¯m touched.¡¯

    He replied to each and every one of his friends. Although he was tired, he felt d.

    The night passed by uneventfully. The next day, Su Yang woke up and took a look at the box office rankings for yesterday¡¯s online movies.

    The resulting data was out of his expectations.

    ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was ranked fourth with a box office total of 275,000 yuan and over 130,000 views.

    ¡°Xu Qingling¡¯s Holy Spirit¡± maintained its position as the top movie. Perhaps because there was no movie that could surpass it, its box office rose from 1.77 million to 2.25 million!

    ¡°This is literally blinding my eyes.¡¯

    The way profit sharing of online movies and cinema movies works were slightly different.

    The profit return from cinemas was actually rather saturated. For example, a cinema had received a box office of 100 million yuan for a certain movie. A part of the profit is then shared between the cinema operators and the productionpany. The remaining earnings would then belong to the film producers themselves.

    Generally speaking, a movie that had been yed in a cinema would reap about a third of the total box office. In other words, a box office of 100 million yuan would allow the film producers to reap around 30 million yuan.

    However, the box office for online movies were different. The filmmakerpany would receive all of the profits from the box office. In other words, if a movie made a box office of 2 million yuan, that 2 million yuan would solely belong to the filmmakerpany, hence there was no need to split it anymore as long as the taxes were paid.

    Based on Little Deeny¡¯s calctions of the trend of the box office for most online movies in the past year, she estimated that ¡°Xu Qingling¡¯s Holy Spirit¡± would end up with a total box office of somewhere between 30 to 40 million.

    Su Yang was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. ¡®Is it that big of a hit?¡¯

    It was indeed very popr. The ie of a good online movie was actually no less than that of a movie being yed in the cinema. After all, if one wanted to achieve this ie from the cinemas, the box office of the movie had to be above 100 million.

    ¡®ording to what Little Deeny had said, this online movie is a coboration with a popr TV series of the same name, hence why the box office for the movie is so scary.

    ¡®Moreover, 30 to 40 million yuan of box office was more than enough topete for this year¡¯s box office champion in the Aegean Arts Festival.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the 200,000 yuan that he had earned on that day. He felt as though he was a parentparing the results his child had with another.

    Su Yang, Producer Zhao, and little bun had a conference call to talk about the underperformance of their movie. Both of thetter were a little upset. After all, one was in charge of production and the other was in charge of marketing. Therefore, it was normal for them to feel bad If the movie did not perform.

    Surprisingly, Su Yang gave them a few words of encouragement and consoled them. ¡°Based on the current situation, we should be able to cover the 5 million yuan that we invested into this movie. The only problem now is how much profit we would be able to earn. Furthermore, due to the scheduling issue, the promotion from IQIYI has been dyed by a week. Thus all hope is not yet lost. At the very least, we should wait until the next week¡¯s rmendation is released before we can see the actual box office of our movie.¡±

    In fact, during the conference call, Su Yang suddenly realized. ¡®Hang on, I still have one more trump card, the FindMe app!

    ¡®Even if it¡¯s a cover page of the movie, if I were to use the FindMe app to promote it, it should probably help increase significantly! ¡®Plus, I don¡¯t even need to request for the owners of the app to promote it, I could let Lin Jiali do it herself. It should probably work.

    ¡®However, I probably shouldn¡¯t promote it now. I should wait until next Monday when everything else is ready instead. That way, it should be more effective.¡¯

    Therefore, he gave Tan Mei a call and told her to ask all of their employed celebrities to stop promoting the movie and await for thepany¡¯s further arrangements.

    After giving Li Zixuan the same order, Su Yang calmly went off to have his breakfast.

    However, when he was eating breakfast, he saw that there were many negative articles and editorials about ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡¯ online.

    Perhaps it was because the movie¡¯s box office premiere had been released that the media found an opportunity to criticize Su Yang. ¡°Despite both movies being an S-rank project, the box office premiere of ¡®Xu Qingling¡¯s Holy Spirit¡¯ was 1.77 million yuan, while ¡®Fighting The Buddha¡¯ which had been released the next day only has a meagre 270 thousand yuan,

    ¡°Although both movies were in coboration in terms of intellectual property, why is the box office for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± only a fraction of the ¡°Xu Qingling¡¯s¡±? Is it because ¡°Journey to the West¡± pales inparison to ¡°Xu Qingling¡¯s¡±? This is obviously impossible.¡±

    ¡°Could there be an error in judgement by iQIYI¡¯s project assessment? But ¡°Xu Qingling¡¯s Holy Spirit¡±, which has the potential topete for the annual box office championship, has already proven their capability of iQiyi Inte Film Department¡¯s eye for judgement.¡± ¡°So why is all this happening?¡±

    ¡°Based on our research, we discovered that the ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± has actually gone through a series of changes including changing its director, script, post-production processes

    etc.¡±

    Following that, the article began to rant on about the crew of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± in detail such as how a teenage girl was the director, the unspoken rules implemented by the production crew, the unprofessional directors and other negative information.

    ¡®All in all, it¡¯s the same trick that (In) Company has used to nder ¡°Fighting The Buddha in the past.¡¯

    Looking at these negative reports, Su Yang was calm.

    He knew why [In] Company was endlessly trying to target him. It was because Mr. Jia had given them too much pressure. Hence, they wanted to break Su Yang¡¯s spirit in other areas. In fact, they wanted to destroy Su Yang. Even if they could not destroy him, they could force Su Yang into a negotiation since both parties had evidence that could be used against one another.

    But Su Yang did not care.

    ¡®These people probably thought that the ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± will surely fail, so they¡¯re out to attack and make things worse. However, what they failed to realize is that the marketing strategy for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± has not even started...¡¯

    Su Yang sent the negative messages to Li Zijun for her to deal with. Just as Su Yang was about to go out for a walk, he received a WeChat message.

    He opened it and saw that it was from Lin Jiali. ¡®Su Yang, are you... ok?¡¯

    Su Yang thought for a moment. ¡®Lin Jiali must have found out about the box office premiere¡¯. Su Yang then replied, ¡®Rx, I¡¯m fine.¡¯ A momentter, Lin Jiali sent an emoji that illustrated how a kitten was peeking at his direction whilst hiding in a corner. Then, she said, ¡®Actually, I¡¯ve long felt that the movie wouldn¡¯t do well.¡¯

    Su Yang was confused. ¡®Is this girl here to rub salt on my wounds?

    ¡®But... Lin Jiali isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡¯

    Just as he was thinking about this, Lin Jiali¡¯s message came again. ¡®After all, you haven¡¯t got a good judgement in choosing people. Look at the female lead you¡¯ve chosen. Don¡¯t you know that this female lead has really bad luck? She won¡¯t be popr no matter what movie she participates in!¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s true...¡¯

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile. It was just like what Lin Jiali said.

    Lin Jiali continued, ¡®That¡¯s why you should choose a better female lead next time, that way you would surely score a big one. Plus, you can¡¯t consider your movie to be aplete failure. You¡¯ve managed to earn 300,000 yuan during the premiere. I¡¯m sure you could earn 5,000,000 yuan after 90 days of screening, couldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Lin Jiali¡¯sforting words warmed Su Yang¡¯s heart.

    Lin Jiali sent a gif of a duck that kept swaying.

    Then she replied ¡®You should be feeling better now, right? You¡¯re not feeling sad anymore, are you?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡®I don¡¯t feel sad anymore.¡¯ Lin Jiali replied, ¡®That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. I was really afraid that you would do something as foolish asmiting suicide. I don¡¯t want my one and only loyal fan to disappear just like that.¡¯

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this sudden change of topic too weird? ¡®And what¡¯s this about suiciding?

    ¡®Who in their right mind would want to suicide?

    ¡®I suppose the way her mind works isn¡¯t something an ordinary person could everprehend.¡¯

    Su Yang exined the current situation to Lin Jiali whilementing about the movie. ¡®In any case, the movie hadn¡¯t started its promotional campaign yet, so everything was still uncertain.¡¯

    Lin Jiali didn¡¯t listen to him at all. She only thought that Su Yang was trying to avoid the reality of the situation and became even more worried.

    In the end, Su Yang had be annoyed and decided to ignore the silly girl. ¡®I¡¯ll let her imaginations run wild for now. When the movie¡¯s actual box office gets revealed, she would be blinded!¡¯

    Su Yang found an excuse to stop chatting with Lin Jiali and stood up from the dining table.

    The moment he stood up, he froze because he remembered something he had overlooked...

    He thought about it seriously before calling Little Deeny, ¡°Little Deeny, are you there?¡±

    Little Deeny answered, ¡°Yes, Master.¡± As Su Yang walked up the stairs, he asked with a deep gaze, ¡°Was the mastermind behind the negative news that you investigatedst week really from [In] Company?¡± Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°Strange, something seems off...¡±

 Chapter 375 Is Su Yang A Scammer?

    <h4>Chapter 375 Is Su Yang A Scammer?</h4>

    Following the upgrade of +3 hardware and the assistance of artificial intelligence, Little Deeny¡¯sputational ability became stronger.

    As Su Yang¡¯s assistant, she was used to Su Yang believing in her words. Therefore, she had also gotten used to believing in her own investigation results.

    Hence, when Su Yang suddenly questioned her, she could not react in time.

    She could not help but say, ¡°What... how could that be? I had actually found out that all the relevant information had pointed to the marketing department of [In] Company. Even the media and public ounts that were involved are those that had been bought over by [In] Company previously.¡±

    Su Yang walked to the study room, he picked up the (Small Bench That Refuses to eat Melons) and brought it downstairs. As he walked, he said, ¡°In that case, did you notice something? How did Intellectual Properties find out about the personnel in our production team? How is it that they know so much about it?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Little Deeny was stumped. She really hadn¡¯t noticed that.

    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Could it be Director Wang?¡±

    Su Yang came to the backyard and looked around. ¡®Qing Zhu has started to nt Little Monster Beans and grass already. The straw hut made by the Little Monster Beans seems to look good.¡¯

    He put down the bench at the edge of the river and sat down. Then he nodded. ¡°I think it¡¯s him. I can¡¯t think of anyone else who could have gotten their hands on so much inside information other than him.¡±

    Little Deeny agreed, ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    As he sat down, watermelon, c, and melons appeared before him. He picked up a slice of watermelon and ate it as he said, ¡°But it¡¯s not just him.¡±

    Little Deeny asked, ¡°Not just him?¡±

    The watermelon that he ate felt refreshing and sweet, it drove away the heat from the scorching summer Sun. As Su Yang ate, he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not just him. I doubt he knows that everyone in the production team has criticisms against him.¡±

    Little Deeny did not agree with this. ¡°It¡¯s possible that he knew about it all this time but wasn¡¯t bothered by it.¡±

    Su Yang threw the melon skin to the ground and shook his head with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re just being unreasonable. It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    Seeing that Little Deeny was about to refute again, Su Yang picked up a handful of melon seeds and continued, ¡°Furthermore... based on his current status and connections, do you think he would be able to get a hold of the movie¡¯s box office data from IQIYI?¡±

    Little Deeny was at a loss for words. ¡°Um...¡±

    After thinking about it. ¡®Director Wang really doesn¡¯t have the capability to do so.¡¯ However, she was indeed an intelligent little phone spirit with superbputing skills. The moment Su Yang gave her a hint, she immediately figured out who Su Yang was referring to. ¡°Master, could you be referring to... Chu Hong?¡±

    Su Yang ate some melon seeds and nodded. ¡°Correct. I suspect that Director Wang, Chu Hong, and [In] Company are all working together. You could continue your investigation with that in mind.¡±

    Little Deeny hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, Master. I¡¯ll update you as soon as possible.¡± Actually, Su Yang still had confidence in Little Deeny and was not worried. ¡®Although Little Deeny did not do a perfect job this time, it doesn¡¯t mean that there is a problem with her ability to gather information. She¡¯s just used to data processing and has never had to think about the details.

    ¡®After all, discovering the problem from within the details was a thought process, it is not something the usual logical thinking that she excels at.

    ¡®However, now that I¡¯ve reminded her, I¡¯m sure she will be more careful and makes sure that she doesn¡¯t make such a mistake again.

    ¡®After all, she¡¯ss a phone spirit that¡¯s being aided by artificial intelligence. If she thinks like a human while artificial intelligence does all the algorithms, it would be the perfectbination.¡¯

    While he was deep in thought, Su Yang leisurely munched on melon seeds as he watched Qing Zhu nt the Little Monster Beans.

    Shortly after, his WeChat suddenly rang.

    Su Yang summoned the virtual interface and opened it. It was a WeChat message from Xu Lu asking about stocks.

    ¡®Su Yang, you said you were going to guide me on investing in the stock market. I¡¯ve opened up an ount over the past few days and have downloaded the app with some money inside. What should I do next?¡¯ ¡®Hang on... did I mention that I was going to guide Xu Lu?¡¯

    Su Yang thought for a while. ¡®I might have said something along the lines on a whim.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t think too much of it back then, but I did not expect for Xu Lu to remember it.

    ¡®However, it¡¯s my principle to keep my promises. Since I¡¯ve already said it, I¡¯ll definitely see it through.¡¯ Hence, he opened his app and had a look.

    ¡®I¡¯ve sold off the two stocks that did not have potential ording to Little Husst monday.

    ¡®I sold off the other 2 stocks that had depleted its potential the next day.

    ¡®After that experience, I¡¯ve realized what Little Hus meant when it judged that the stocks had no potential.

    ¡°The potential that It¡¯s referring to means that the stocks would rise by at least 8%

    ¡®All four stocks have met this criteria.

    ¡®The stocks that I sold off were still increasing after I sold them, but they did not reach their daily limit with the highest increase being 7.5%. Thus, I could assume that its minimum is at 8%. ¡®Of course... it is possible that it might even rise to its daily limit.

    zen

    ¡®However, there¡¯s too little info for me toe to a conclusion.

    ¡®I should use this ability more often, that way I would be able to better understand Little Hus¡¯s judgement in the potential of stocks. ¡®The only stock I have left is Zhang Bang Science and Technology, which has been on the rise for six days in a row. However, perhaps because it has risen too much, Zhang Xin Science and Technology is slowly declining. Today, it had been hovering and had only reached its daily limit right at thest minute.

    ¡°This is both a bad thing and a good thing. The downside is that the stock is about to lose its potential. The upside would be that it gives others who had not been able to buy this stock a chance to acquire its stocks.

    ¡®For example, I¡¯ve ced all my money from selling the other stocks into Zhang Bang Technology.

    ¡®Therefore, Zhang Xin Science and Technology isn¡¯t just a part of my portfolio but the entirety of it!

    ¡®I¡¯ve invested a total of 7,180,000 yuan in Zhang Xin Science and Technology.

    ¡®Everytime the stock price fluctuates, it would be tens of thousands of yuan for me. My heartbeat¡¯s literally like I¡¯m on a roller coaster.

    ¡®However, I don¡¯t mind it at all. After all, I¡¯d be able to know when to sell it off thanks to Little Hus.

    ¡®Plus... I¡¯ve already made close to 2 million yuan because of this stock already, there¡¯s nothing for me to worry about.

    ¡®If I had more money, I would definitely have bought as much as I could and went all in. After all, I would be reaping 10% profit everyday! Furthermore, that¡¯s justpound interest. I could earn a few hundred thousand yuan everyday!

    ¡®In fact, when Xu Lu asked me to guide her, I immediately thought of this stock. After all, this is the only stock that I know of that would definitely be profitable.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang sent the stock code to Xu Lu. ¡®This is the stock that I would rmend for you to buy. Now¡¯s your chance to invest in it, you¡¯ll be able to acquire it tomorrow morning. I predict you should be able to earn approximately 10%.¡¯

    When Xu Lu saw Su Yang¡¯s WeChat message, she was shocked. ¡®10%?!¡¯

    She rubbed her eyes. After confirming that she was not mistaken, she was stunned...

    Even though she did not have an idea of how investing in stocks works, she could still understand what it would mean by earning 10%.

    ¡®I¡¯m currently only earning around 2% annually on AliPay. How could Su Yang so casually say that this stock would allow me to earn more than 10%? Why does it sound like a scam?¡¯

    Xu Lu gulped and sent Su Yang a WeChat message. ¡®Um... Su Yang, how long am I supposed to hold this stock for in order to earn 10%? Half a month? When am I supposed to sell it?¡¯

    In Xu Lu¡¯s opinion, ¡®if I have to hold the stock for a month to earn 10%, it¡¯s still very much worthwhile. However, based on my understanding of Su Yang¡¯s magical abilities, I should probably try and keep the holding time short.¡¯

    Not long after she sent it, she received Su Yang¡¯s reply. ¡®Half a month? That¡¯s far too long. You should buy it tomorrow and sell it off the next day the moment it hits its daily limit.¡¯

    Xu Lu thought that she must have seen wrongly, but after looking at it several times and even restarting her phone, she realized that her eyes were not lying to her.

    She could not help but calcte. ¡®If I buy it tomorrow and it reaches its daily limit the next day, that would mean it would increase around 10% on that day... This even includes the assumption that the price of the stock doesn¡¯t drop tomorrow.

    ¡®Is it possible that the stock would increase after I buy it tomorrow?

    ¡®But it doesn¡¯t make sense. How could Su Yang possibly know how much I would be buying it at?¡¯

    She could not help but ask, ¡®Su Yang, at what point should I acquire the stocks?¡¯

    After a while, Su Yang replied, ¡®Whenever.¡¯

    Xu Lu was confused.

    ¡®Whenever?

    ¡®I¡¯d be able to earn 10% no matter what price I buy at?¡¯

    Just as she was thinking about it, Su Yang added, ¡®Whatever it is, the price will definitely rise tomorrow. It doesn¡¯t matter when you buy it at, as long as you sell it off the next day once it¡¯s achieved its daily limit, you¡¯ll earn 10%.¡¯

    Xu Lu was speechless. ¡®No matter at what point I buy it, the stock would definitely rise to its daily limit tomorrow and continue to rise the next day as well?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t he being... overconfident?¡¯

    Xu Lu¡¯s heart was pounding. She felt like a fool and Su Yang might just be the kind of person who loves conning such fools.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this... exactly like a scam?¡¯

    At this thought, she could not help but feel uneasy. ¡®I know that Su Yang has no reason to lie to me. After all, there is no enmity between us and there¡¯s no reason for Su Yang to lie to me. However, why do I still feel so uneasy?¡¯

    She thought about it and suddenly remembered that one of her cousins seemed to know a lot about stocks. ¡®Should I... ask her?¡¯

    Xu Lu quickly called her cousin.

    ¡°Du... du... du... du...¡±

    The call had been connected after a short while and a woman¡¯s voice spoke. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Big Lulu?¡±

    Xu Lu blushed at the nickname. ¡°Hey! Why are you calling me that again?¡±.

    The nickname did not sound like a problem at first nce, but it was a ¡°private nickname¡± that only Xu Lu¡¯s cousin would say to her. In fact, her cousin had always called her ¡°Lulu¡± since she was young.

    However... After an incident where her cousin had identally grabbed her butt, thetter was shocked to realize that Xu Lu¡¯s butt was huge, perky, and bouncy. In fact, It felt good to grope on it.

    Her cousin had a perfectly normal sexual orientation, but she was actually infatuated with Xu Lu¡¯s butt and would grab her without warning for no good reason.

    Eventually, she had changed Xu Lu¡¯s nickname to ¡®Big Lulu¡¯.

    Xu Lu was only thankful that her cousin had not called her ¡°Xu Mi¡± instead at that time.

    Although Xu Lu protested, her cousin hadpletely ignored her. ¡°Tell me, Big Lulu, what¡¯s the purpose of this phone call today?¡±

    Xu Lu could not be bothered by that nickname. She read Su Yang¡¯s chat history to her cousin and told her about Su Yang. Then, she asked her cousin for her opinion.

    After her cousin heard this, she was stunned for a moment before asking three questions in a row, ¡°Xu Lu, is this Su Yang guy a scammer?¡±

 Chapter 376 The Heart That Was Beating Violently

    <h4>Chapter 376 The Heart That Was Beating Violently</h4>

    ¡°Have you lost your mind recently? How could you fall for such a scam?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen for that liar?¡±

    Xu Lu was speechless.

    The three questions made Xu Lu blush.

    ¡®How could she question Su Yang so casually like that! What¡¯s worse, how dare she say that about me!

    ¡°Of course, the most important thing is... She knows me too well. How could she have guessed that I like Su Yang?¡¯

    Although her cousin had guessed her thoughts, Xu Lu could not admit it. She said coquettishly, ¡°Hey! We¡¯re supposed to have a serious discussion here! Can you not change the

    topic?¡±

    Xu Lu¡¯s cousin clicked her tongue. ¡°You¡¯re hopeless.¡±

    Xu Lu was speechless

    ¡®Could she possibly understand me that well?¡¯

    Her cousin did not continue to tease Xu Lu. Instead, she said, ¡°Lulu, you¡¯ve definitely been cheated, trust me. Even the best fund manager or trader can¡¯t say for sure if a stock will rise to its daily limit for 2 days in a row, let alone 1 day.¡±

    ¡°Unless...¡±

    Xu Lu asked, ¡°Unless what?¡±

    Her cousin said, ¡°Unless he¡¯s the one manipting the stock from behind the scenes.¡±

    Her cousin then changed her tone. ¡°But you said before that he¡¯s in the film industry and has affiliations with social media. Those are projects that burn money so how could he have that much financial resources to manipte the stock market? It takes a lot of capital for a person to try and manipte the stock market.¡±

    Xulu was speechless, she felt that she couldn¡¯t refute her cousin¡¯s statement.

    ¡®She¡¯s not defaming Su Yang, she¡¯s merely stating the facts. Plus, I can¡¯t say that I understand what¡¯s going on either. How could Su Yang have that much confidence to be able to be so sure of what¡¯s going to happen with that particr stock?¡¯

    Suddenly, a thought struck on Xu Lu¡¯s mind and she said, ¡°Do you think he knows someone who is involved with manipting the stock market?¡±

    Xu Lu¡¯s cousin thought about it and said, ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡±

    Xu Lu was so happy that she wanted to dance because she had finally found a reasonable exnation for the matter. Of course, she was also happy that Su Yang did not lie to her.

    However, just as she was feeling happy, her cousin immediately dashed her joy. ¡°However, I¡¯ve studied the stock you sent over. This stock has been the leading stock in the entire stock market and it¡¯s been rising at a very shocking rate. However, things have been looking quite bad for them since yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Here have a look, it has been rising to its daily limit for the past few days, achieving the highest the moment the market opens everyday, so people did not even have the chance to buy it. This is a ssic example of someone manipting the stocks so that it achieves a high price.¡±

    ¡°However, for the past 2 days, the stock has had troubles trying to maintain its price at the highest point. Instead, it has been andslide as it began to fall, hovering up and down throughout the day, even to the point where it hits green sometimes.¡±

    Xu Lu interrupted her. ¡°What do you mean by hitting the green?¡± Her cousin was speechless.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a greenie to the stock market!¡±

    Xu Lu said coquettishly, ¡°Of course I¡¯m a greenie, that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you!¡±

    Her cousin scoffed, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. You¡¯re only here to ask me because you¡¯re begging for my help. I see that your ass is really asking for

    it.¡±

    Xu Lu was speechless.

    She quickly changed the topic. ¡°So what exactly do you mean by hitting the green?¡±

    Her cousin said, ¡°When a stock rises, it¡¯s called hitting the red while it¡¯s hitting the green if it¡¯s falling. In fact, based on this stock¡¯s graph, it¡¯s managed to rise to it¡¯s limit and then fall all the way down to rock bottom today.¡±

    Xu Lu said, ¡°Oh... What does that mean?¡±

    Her cousin paused for a while before saying, ¡°There are many possibilities that could cause this. However, after I have studied your stock, I realized that it¡¯s because the main investor has been selling off their shares.¡± This time, she did not wait for Xu Lu to ask and directly exined, ¡°What I mean is that the main investor has been pulling up the price to its highest, then they will sell off their shares and prepare to rake in a hefty profit.¡±

    Xu Lu did not seem to understand but nodded anyway. However, she remembered that her cousin couldn¡¯t see what she was doing, so she quickly added, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that this stock isn¡¯t worth investing in at the moment?¡±

    Her cousin said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The reason is because the people who are involved in manipting this stock have already started selling their shares. If you enter now, you will only be caught by the higher-ups and lose your money.¡±

    After saying that, she sighed and said, ¡°Do you still remember that I was stuck with a certain stock for more than three months and couldn¡¯t hold on any longer in the end, so I ended up cutting the cord to avoid further losses?

    ¡®I do remember it very clearly.¡¯

    Her cousin may not have been the richest in her family, but she was the smartest amongst all of them. Ever since she was in university, her cousin had been using her pocket money to invest in stocks. While other people saved money to buy cosmetics and bags, her cousin invested all her money into stocks.

    ¡®Cousin is indeed very capable. She has been able to dominate the stock market, and even managed to make it to the bull market just in time. As a result, she slowly earned from 10,000 yuan in the past to more than 100,000 yuan. ¡®In the end, when she bought a stockst year, she got caught up in it and lost 30%. I can still remember how angry she was at the time like it was yesterday.

    ¡®My butt had been thoroughly ravaged because of how angry she was.¡¯

    Even now, Xu Lu could still feel the numb sensation from it, her butt began to feel painful all of a sudden.

    After her cousin exined the risks of this stock to Xu Lu, the former came to her own conclusion. ¡°Lulu, I really feel that there¡¯s something wrong with this junior of yours. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t listen to him. It¡¯s not been easy for you to save up some money. Is it worth it to risk losing all of it now?¡±

    Xu Lu really wanted to say that it was worth it, but when the words were about toe out of her mouth, her heart ached for the money she had worked so hard to save, so she took it back and said hesitantly, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t make sense. He has no reason to lie to me, there¡¯s nothing for him to gain by doing so.¡±

    Cousin Xu Lu said, ¡°How could there be nothing for him to gain? From the way I see it, there are two possibilities. The first being your ssmate had actually bought the stock just like you said, but it¡¯s a little difficult for him to sell them now, so he¡¯s trying to use all sorts of tricks to get others to buy it off him.¡±

    ¡°After all, the basic principle of investing in the stock market is that someone has to buy it in order to sell. If no one buys it, the stock wouldn¡¯t sell even if it¡¯s price was at 1 cent.¡±

    ¡°The other possibility is that he was tricked by someone as well. Moreover, he has been abandoned by the seller. However, he¡¯s still able to m his chest and tell you about this, even asking you to invest in this stock. I don¡¯t think this person means well. You¡¯d better stay away from him.¡±

    Then, Xu Lu¡¯s cousin said, ¡°In conclusion, my judgement is that this stock will not rise. Furthermore, this person is a scammer!¡±

    Xu Lu listened to her cousin in a daze and said quietly, ¡°Alright, I... understand. Thank you.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Xu Lu looked at the chat history between Su Yang and herself. Her brain was filled with different thoughts.

    ¡®Should I buy this stock or not?¡¯

    She hesitated.

    Just like that, Xu Lu hesitated for the entire night. In the end, she decided... ¡®Let¡¯s have a look first.

    ¡®Anyway, Su Yang isn¡¯t going anywhere. There¡¯s always a next time if I miss out on this opportunity. However, if I lose this 10,000 yuan, that would be the end of it...¡¯

    Obviously, Su Yang was unaware of what Xu Lu was thinking. In his mind, he had only helped Xu Lu out of convenience and was not intentional

    He did not care whether Xu Lu believed him or not.

    Just as how he treated Lin Jiali, if she believed him, she was in for a treat. Otherwise, she¡¯d just be throwing away a great opportunity.

    Of course, this would depend on who Su Yang was helping as well. If Chu Xia did not believe him, he may not be as calm as he would be...

    Sometimes, Su Yang could not understand his own thoughts.

    Su Yang would be confused whenever his feelings were at y.

    This was probably because he had never had so many outstanding girls by revolving around his life before.

    It was as if Su Yang was in Paradise, the moment he thought he had feelings for a certain girl, another one would pop out and he would have feelings for the other as well. ¡®I¡¯m stumped... Who should I choose...¡±

    The night passed uneventfully. Soon, the next day arrived.

    The box office of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was still sub par, but it rose slightly. ¡®530,000 yuan, if I include the 270,000 yuan from the first day, the movie has reached 800,000 yuan.¡¯

    The reason why 530,000 yuan was considered sub par was because it was only released for a few hours on the first day, whilst on the second day it was a full 24 hours.

    Meanwhile, ¡°Xu Qingling¡± continued to rise sky high, It managed to rake in another 1.83 million yuan which was unbelievable.

    As a result, by Thursday, the box office for ¡°Xu Qingling¡± was a total of 5.85 million yuan in 3 days while the box office for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was 800,000 yuan in 2 days. ¡®Although the difference is extraordinary, at least we¡¯ve managed to hit a fraction of ourpetitor¡¯s...¡¯

    At 9:30 am, the A-share market opened. Xu Lu was already waiting in front of herputer to look at the stocks before her.

    There was only one stock in her watchlist, the Zhang Bang Science and Technology that Su Yang mentioned.

    When the market opened, the stock rose to +10.02%. At that time, Xu Lu¡¯s heart was pounding and she wanted to buy it immediately.

    However, her cousin¡¯s advice kept ringing in her ears, so she eventually stopped herself.

    In fact, it was right of her to do so. Within less than a minute, the price of the stock plummeted from +10% ,+8% ,+7%... all the way down to -1%.

    ¡®It¡¯s actually -1% in the end!

    ¡®The stock that had risen to its limit yesterday is actually hitting the green today!¡¯ Xu Lu was scared out of her wits and her hands grew cold.

    She felt like she was walking on a steel wire which was incredibly dangerous!

    ¡®Thank goodness I managed to rein in myself and had not bought it in the heat of the moment. Otherwise, I would be on the verge of jumping off the building. To lose 1,000 yuan within 10 minutes! It¡¯s horrifying!¡¯

    Of course, Xu Lu was still new in the stock market, so she did not know that the starting price was the standard. Even if it was +10%, it was still the starting price... Xu Lu was happy at how ¡°smart¡± she was as she stared at the stock.

    In the end, she noticed that the stock¡¯s behaviour was riding a roller coaster, rising and falling very violently. One moment, it would be +5% and would then be -3% shortly. All in all, it was a roller coaster ride. Xu Lu¡¯s heart moved ording to the rhythm of the stock. One moment, she wanted to put her money in, the next moment she would be d that she did not.

    She ended up just staring at it all morning...

    Just as she was feeling confused, at 11: 28 pm, Zhang Bang Science and Technology suddenly paid a huge sum of money and wiped out all the shares on the market, ending up rising from -2% to +10.02%.

    Then, the stock had been fixed at that limit.

    Xu Lu blinked her eyes continuously...

    ¡®What just happened?

    ¡®Why is there a straight line on the screen?

    ¡®Is the screen broken?¡¯

    She rubbed her eyes in a daze before screaming, ¡°It¡¯s at its daily limit?! Just like that? How did that happen?¡±

 Chapter 377 A Sense Of Participation

    <h4>Chapter 377 A Sense Of Participation</h4>

    Xu Lu¡¯s mind went nk. Her heart was about to jump out of her throat, and her whole body was burning out of excitement...

    This straight line was extremely stimting and pumped doses of adrenaline into her body, making her go crazy with excitement.

    However, after the excitement, she felt empty... ¡®I didn¡¯t buy it!

    ¡®I didn¡¯t buy this stock at all. What¡¯s there for me to be excited about?¡¯

    After much thought, she could only attribute this to... a sense of participation.

    ¡®Hmm, it¡¯s the same feeling when a tool gives the girl he likes a gift, only to see the same girl kissing another guy.¡¯

    For some reason, Xu Lu felt as though her head was filled with wild thoughts. She nced at the screen. ¡®Well... the stock has indeed gone wild and turned green.

    ¡®Was the color green always so pretty?¡¯ Xu Lu felt that her brain must have been affected by the stock price rise as various wild thoughts began to fill her mind...

    At 3pm, the stock market closed. Looking at how the stock had ended up with +10.02% on the screen, Xu Lu¡¯s heart slowly calmed down.

    ¡®After all the excitement, all that I have left is regret.

    ¡®I regret it so much that I just want to p myself now. Why did I not put my money into that stock when it was at -3%!

    ¡®If I did that, when the market closed in the afternoon, I would have earned 13%!

    ¡®If I ced 10,000 yuan into it, I would¡¯ve earned 1,300 yuan! 1,300 yuan! How much lipstick, shoes, and pretty bags could I have bought with that money?!

    ¡®I feel like crying right now. ¡®How could I be so stupid and not trust Su

    Yang.

    ¡®If I had trusted him, I would be able to earn 3% even if I bought the stock when it was at +7%. If the price rose again tomorrow, I would gain another 13%! That would equal another 1,300 yuan, that means more lipstick, shoes and pretty bags!

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Xu Lu mmed the table in regret. She felt like she was going crazy.

    Just as she was banging herself on the head, a lightbulb shed in her head. ¡®Su Yang seemed to have mentioned that the stock would still rise to its daily limit tomorrow.

    ¡®In that case, should I buy the stock when it¡¯s at its lowest point and wait for it to rise?

    ¡°That way, wouldn¡¯t I be guaranteed to earn some profit?¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang did not know what Xu Lu was nning. Even if he did, he probably would not have said anything. This was because just as Xu Lu had expected, Zhang Bang Science and Technology would continue to rise tomorrow, even though this was thest time it would rise again...

    Actually, Su Yang had felt a little fearful today.

    His heart skipped a beat as he watched the stock fluctuate up and down. However, because he had absolute trust in Little Hus¡¯s ability, Su Yang continued to persevere. In fact... he even transferred 6,000 yuan of pocket money into it during the interim to make up for the -3%.

    ¡®As expected, Little Hus did not disappoint me. Zhang Bang Science and Technology¡¯s stock price rose and stopped at thest minute. After six consecutive days of trading, it sessfully became the only stock that had managed to hit its daily limit seven times in a row.

    ¡°Of course, I also know that the stock¡¯s potential is about to be exhausted. Tomorrow would be thest time it manages to rise to its daily limit.

    ¡®But that¡¯s enough. My capital in stocks has reached 7.9 million yuan, it will surpass 8 million tomorrow, maybe even close to 9 million yuan. What a haul.¡¯

    ¡®Since I have invested 6,000 yuan from my pocket money, the 13% increase today and the 10% that I might be receiving tomorrow meant that I could earn a total of 24.3%. A hefty sum of 1,400 yuan!

    ¡®I should treat myself tomorrow. Should I... have pork?

    ¡®Buying pork with the money earned from buying pork stocks. How wonderful!¡¯

    Although Su Yang had made a lot of money through stocks, there was still something that made him unhappy.

    ¡®I may have been asking Little Hus to sniff out other stocks over the past few days, but Little Hus¡¯s (Potential Sniffing) only allows it to sniff five times a day and that¡¯s too little. There are hundreds of stocks in the A market, it¡¯s impossible for it to sniff out all of them. ¡®ording to the number of sniffs it has per day, by the time it finished sniffing all of it, I would have missed out on countless opportunities already.¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang felt that he had to filter through the popr boards to buy stocks.

    For example, if Su Yang manages to find out what thetest hot topic was, then he could let Little Hus sniff it out in advance and choose the stocks with the highest potential. Then, he could invest all the money he had and patiently wait for the moment he could reap his profits.

    However, thetest hot topics would not appear regrly, so Su Yang had to wait patiently for an opportunity.

    ¡®Whatever it is, the most important thing right now is to earn whatever I can from this round.¡¯

    The next day, on Friday, the box office for ¡®Fighting The Buddha¡¯ was very stable and had earned 520,000 yuan. The cumtive box office was 1.32 million. ¡®We¡¯re getting closer and closer to our breakeven point.

    ¡®This proves that even if the revenue did not increase after next week¡¯s marketing strategies, the movie should not have any problems in breaking even. At least this proves to be a passable project.

    ¡®However, it is a little embarrassing for an S-rank online movie project. ¡®After all, the total box office for ¡®Fighting The Buddha¡¯ would be 6 million yuan maximum at this rate.

    ¡®ording to the data that Li Zixuan had obtained from iQIYI, if ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± is only able to earn 6 million yuan, it would undoubtedly be the worst movie amongst all S-rank projects. It would almost be at the bottom of the A-ranks.

    ¡®On the other hand, ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± is nothingpared to ¡°Xu Qingling¡±. With a box office earnings of 1.71 million yuan per day and a cumtive box office earnings of 7.56 million yuan, it was moving towards the position of the annual box office champion of iQIYI.

    ¡®Up until now, the annual box office of the previous winner of iQiyi¡¯s online box office was only 21.87 million. It seems like it¡¯s only a matter of time before it is taken over.

    ¡®However, Little Deeny noticed that something was wrong with the ferocious increase in momentum of ¡°Xu Qingling¡±.

    The reason why their box office was so outstanding in the early stages of the movie was because of the huge coboration in terms of intellectual properties from the television series. However, the problem with fan-favourite movies was that the box office would be very high in the early stages, but it would not be stableter on.

    ¡®Plus, Little Deeny has checked thements on the movie and realized that the reviews for the movie were not high. Therefore, she guessed that the movie may have a strong start but might finish weak.

    ¡®However, the public opinion of this movie ispletely different from Little Deeny¡¯s deduction.

    ¡®Any news rted to online movies or iQiyi are all about this movie. They believe that this movie is very likely to win the annual box office championship. ¡®It is thought to be an adaptation of a popr television series.¡¯

    However, when Su Yang read through the entire article, he felt that there were only 2 words in between the lines of the article ¡®Cheap tricks.¡±

    ¡®How is it an adaptation? Isn¡¯t it just relying on the poprity of a television series to scam a bunch of people of their money and run away?

    ¡®As for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±, not many people have brought it up for discussion inparison. After all, its performance is too poor. Although it¡¯s still in the top five of the daily box office, as an S-rank online project with a total capital of 5 million yuan, it could only be said that the movie¡¯s barely made it pass the borderline.

    :19 am, it was time for the stock market to open again.

    Just like yesterday, Xu Lu had been waiting in front of herputer for a long time. She had even applied for a day off to buy stocks.

    At 9:20 pm, the bidding began. Xu Lu craned her neck and looked at the numbers on the screen. Her heart was beating fast.

    At first, Zhang Bang Science and Technology¡¯s price was not high, it was about +2%. However, as time passed, more and more people seemed to favor Zhang Bang Science and Technology. The price kept changing from +2% ,+4% ,+5%... Finally, it directly increased by 9.98%!

    ¡®It has already reached its daily limit?!

    ¡®Zhang Bang Science and Technology has actually raised the price to the limit during the auction phase!

    ¡®So this is the legendary scenario in the stock market!¡¯

    When Xu Lu saw that Su Yang¡¯s ¡®prophecy¡¯ hade true, she could not help but feel regretful!

    ¡®If I had just listened to Su Yang yesterday, I would have been able to earn 11% today even if I had bought it when the price was at +9%!

    ¡®How could I be so stupid!

    ¡®How could I have believed my cousin¡¯s words just like that!

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t I listen to Su Yang?

    ¡®Look what I¡¯ve done, the stock has already reached its daily limit, can¡¯t buy it anymore even if I wanted to.¡¯

    Just as she was deep in thought, the stock market opened at 9:30 am.

    As expected, Zhang Bang Science and Technology was at its daily limit from the moment the stock market opened. However, the strange thing was that the amount of money required to maintain its price was not much. There were only about 1,000 shares with 2 million yuan.

    At the same time, Su Yang received a notification from Little Deeny. ¡®Zhang Bang Science and Technology¡¯s stock price has stopped rising.¡¯

    He was a little surprised as he said, ¡°The market has just opened and it has already reached its limit? Just like that?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°I see... then dump out the stocks now. Dump off as much as possible. However, we¡¯ll do it in batches and try to sell it at the highest price.¡±

    ¡®Based on Little Hus¡¯s nose, today is thest day of Zhang Bang Science and Technology¡¯s ¡°potential¡±, so I definitely have to leave as soon as possible.

    ¡®After the growth from the past few days, the total stock I have in my hands is close to 9 million yuan in total. This isn¡¯t a small figure. The moment I dump all of it, the price of the stock is surely going to drop.¡¯

    nor

    Xu Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the limit orders being opened. She was excited and wanted to put in her money but she was afraid that she would lose her money, so she stopped herself.

    She thought to herself. ¡®Hold on. Don¡¯t panic.¡¯

    At Shanghai¡¯s Lu Jiazui in a luxurious office building

    A trader suddenly raised his hand and said to the man who was walking around the office with his head lowered, ¡°Mr. Niu, something strange is happening at Zhang Bang Science and Technology.¡±

    Mr. Niu looked up, his nostrils red as he asked, ¡°What?¡± The trader said, ¡°It seems like there are investors that are pulling down the stock¡¯s price.¡±

    Mr. Niu walked over to hisputer and took a look at it. He said, ¡°Did the stock reach its limit when the market opened?¡± The trader said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    After he finished, he added, ¡°Initially, we were going to take advantage of the situation and sell our shares, but someone has beat us to it first.¡±

    Mr. Niu asked, ¡°Who is the other party? How many shares do they have?¡±.

    The trader ran his fingers on his keyboard for a while, then raised his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure who it is. It¡¯s owned by a small business department. It might be a shellpany. I¡¯m not sure how many shares they have, but the other party just threw out 23 million units.¡±

    Mr. Niu raised his head. ¡°That little? Ignore it then. We¡¯ll proceed ording to the n. If he wants to dump, we¡¯ll follow his lead and sell off our stock and lower the stock price while we¡¯re at it. Let¡¯s see how much he has.¡±

    ¡°If they haven¡¯t got much, bring it back to its daily limit and continue the preparations to sell it off.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about such a small amount. They won¡¯t be able to affect the stock price too much.¡±

    The trader made an ¡°OK¡± gesture and began his operation.

    Su Yang did not have many chips in his hands, and Little Deeny only followed Su Yang¡¯s orders to sell off some stocks when it was at its highest price. After paying 2.3 million yuan worth of stocks, she would stop selling whenever the price went below its daily limit.

    However, CEO Niu had a lot of stocks in his hands. The moment he dumped jos stock, the price plummeted in a parab. Su Yang and Xu Lu were dumbfounded... Su Yang asked Little Deeny directly, ¡°Did we just dump away everything? How is it that the stock price dropped so much all of a sudden?¡±

    Little Deeny had never studied stocks before, so she said weakly, ¡°Master... I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    As a monster who did not know much about the stock market, Little Deeny could not help but ask, ¡°So, what should we do now, Master?¡±

    Su Yang thought for a while and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a moment. I¡¯m sure this stock won¡¯t just fall like that. We¡¯ll continue to dump it when it rises again! Our goal is to get all the shares sold at the highest limit!¡±

    Su Yang was excited when he thought about how he could earn more than 3 million yuan from selling all his shares at the highest limit!

    However, after the excitement, Su Yang did not forget to remind Little Deeny. ¡°That should be correct, Little Deeny. But you have to be prepared for the stock price to rise at thest moment like yesterday. Try your best to sell off everything we have when that happens.¡±

    Little Deeny nodded. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Xu Lu was also staring at theputer screen in a daze. She felt like her nerves could not keep up with the plummeting stock price.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this dropping way too fast? ¡®Why did it drop from its daily limit to -1% in just half an hour?¡¯

    She looked at the stock price and her heart started to race. She was hesitating whether she should sell it...

    She stared at the stock for five minutes. When the stock fell to -3%, Xu Lu finally could not hold it in anymore!

    ¡°This feels like Deja Vu from yesterday. Zhang Bang Science and Technology was the same as well, dropping to -3% all the way from it¡¯s highest limit and then rising to its daily limit again on the same day.

    ¡®In that case, it should be the same today!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, she hurriedly clicked on the purchase option and entered ¡°Current Price¡±. After dragging the amount to the maximum limit, she clicked ¡°Confirm¡±.

    A momentter, a notification popped up before her that the transaction was sessful.

    Xu Lu quickly refreshed her inventory. She only had 7 or 8 yuan left from her 10,000 yuan. The rest had all been invested into Zhang Bang Science and Technology.

    After buying it, Xu Lu sped her hands together and held them in front of her chest. She prayed, ¡°Highest daily limit. Highest daily limit. Please reach the highest daily limit.¡±

    As if her prayers had been answered, after she prayed for less than two minutes, the stock rose from -3% to +1%, then to +4%, and then began to hover at +4%.

    Xu Lu¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her chest. ¡®This was too exciting. In just two minutes, my profit is close to 700 yuan! This is way easier than earning money through work.¡¯

    She continued to pray silently. Soon, after trading for a period of time, the stock prices rose again and reached its daily limit again. Xu Lu could not help but raise her arms and shout, ¡°Yay! It¡¯s at its highest limit again! Long live Su Yang!¡±

    At the same time, Su Yang looked at Little Deeny who was sitting opposite him. ¡°The price has risen again? Let¡¯s continue selling then.¡±

    Therefore, another stock worth more than one million yuan was sold at the highest price again.

    The stock price plummeted once again.

    Xu Lu looked at the curve that suddenly slid down. Her hand was still in the air as the air was filled with an awkward silence.

 Chapter 378 A Special Item In The Store

    <h4>Chapter 378 A Special Item In The Store</h4>

    At Shanghai¡¯s Lu Jiazui in a skyscraper that was as high as the clouds.

    Mr. Niu asked, ¡°Has the stock price dropped again?¡±

    The trader said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s dropped down again. It seems as though... someone is using us to raise the stock price for them to sell off their stocks.¡±

    Mr. Niu asked, ¡°How much did the other party sell off this time?¡±

    The trader said, ¡°Because of the previous experience, I only ced 230 units on the limit order which is worth 1.2 million yuan. After the other party took the bait, he stopped operating further.¡±

    Mr. Niu asked, ¡°That little?¡± Mr. Niu smiled. ¡°What¡¯s there to be concerned about? Don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯s probably just a small investor. Continue with the operation. We¡¯ll proceed ording to our

    n.¡±

    In order to manipte a stock to gain the highest profits, one has to try their best to acquire stocks when the price is low and then use the least amount of money to raise the stock price. Then, at the most suitable price, they would fluctuate the price and continue to sell off their stocks.

    Therefore, a good trader would also be a good psychologist. The person had to fully understand the mentality of each individual investor to be able to excel.

    After all, small investors were akin to sheep as they have the strongest herd mentality. Once they find out that their stocks are falling, they would panic and sell their stocks, causing the stock price to fall. It was a skill to be able to cash out their stock with the lowest risk of making a loss. Mr. Niu was obviously one of the best in this industry. On one hand, he would sell arge amount of shares that he had while using the smallest amount of money to raise the share price of another stock on the other hand. Thus, on this day, Zhang Bang Science and Technology¡¯s shares kept fluctuating like an electrocardiogram.

    However, if the veteren shareholders checked the funds, they would realize that the outflows had reached 120 million in just one day.

    In other words, while Zhang Bang Science and Technology¡¯s stock price was fluctuating, the main maniptor had quietly sold 120 million shares to individual investors.

    What was even scarier was that even though Mr. Niu had sold off a lot of his stocks, Zhang Bang Science and Technology was still at its highest daily limit...

    The newbies in the stock market and a bunch of freshies were all cheering that they had bought a stock that had gone up to its limit. However, some of the veterans felt that something was wrong.

    It was like the calm before the storm...

    However, because the stock price had indeed risen to its limit, they could only persuade themselves that they might have been overthinking. ¡®It must be my imagination, it¡¯ll all be fine once I sell it off next Monday.¡¯

    Su Yang, on the other hand, had already sold off all his stocks thanks to Mr. Niu constantly trying to pull up the price of the stock. On that day, every time Mr. Niu pulled up the price of the stock to its daily limit, Su Yang would sell off his stock with the help of Little Deeny. ¡®He will not sell off anything unless the price reaches its highest limit.

    ¡®Have I made an error in my judgement?

    ¡°Thankfully, he has too little funds, a few million yuan is nothing in the face of a capital worth hundreds of millions, so it won¡¯t affect the growth of Zhang Bang Science and Technology.

    When it was 3pm, Su Yang checked his ount. All the stocks in his ount had been sold, and the capital he had was 9.73 million yuan!

    Su Yang only had one thought in his mind. ¡®I¡¯m rich! I¡¯m rich!

    ¡®I¡¯ve earned close to 5 million yuan in just half a month!

    The stock market is indeed a battlefield filled with money!¡¯

    He called out the system, wanting to take a look at his silver quest. However, he was shocked when he saw it.

    [Silver Mission: Building Foundation.] Mission Objective: Earn 10 million yuan.

    Deadline: Two months. Mission Completion Status: (5130000 / 10000000)

    ¡®I¡¯ve already made more than five million yuan unknowingly. The mission is already halfpleted.

    ¡®From the looks of it now, even if the movie ends up being average, I could still use the poprity of the FindMe app to make the box office exceed 10 million yuan or more. That way, the Silver quest could still bepleted!¡¯ At the thought of this, Su Yang felt much more rxed.

    ¡®For the sess of the silver mission!¡¯

    After the stock market closed, Su Yang had a lot more time on his hands. He had returned to Shanghai for a week and did not do anything else other than ying with stocks.

    ¡®Now that I¡¯m done with the stock market, it¡¯s time for me to get down to business.¡¯

    He outlined his ns. ¡®I have three important things to do now. Firstly, it¡¯s almost the middle of the month again, (The Burning Circus) is about to begin its show again. Last time, I had only experienced it briefly before I had to leave. I didn¡¯t even get to get a clear experience on what its functions were.

    ¡®This time, I must experience it no matter what. I want to see if anything magical will happen.

    ¡®Secondly, the cooldown time for (Lucky Disfiguring Brick] will end next week coincidentally. I should be able to incorporate it with the rmendations of iQIYI and FindMe to see if I could further promote ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±.

    ¡®Thepletion of the silver mission rides on this.

    ¡®Finally, the third and most important thing I have to do this week is to create the recipe for the special item which has not beenpleted yet. It¡¯s Friday today, I¡¯ve earned the money I need and I¡¯ve got some spare time to kill.

    ¡°The previous recipe for the item (Danger Detecting Chopsticks] has saved my life. Plus Little Hus¡¯s new ability that allowed me to determine the exact time of a stock¡¯s rise and fall, earning me five million yuan in one go. Everything that has happened to me recently is making me look forward to the special item for this week.

    ¡®It¡¯s like the saying goes. Sess is like andslide, no... a snowball effect! Once it gets rolling, it¡¯ll continue to grow bigger and faster! ¡®Therefore, I should still be able to obtain a good special item this time.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he opened the system shop.

    The items from the system shop entered his sight.

    (Random Point] x 3

    (Guardian Talisman) x 1

    (Second Hand Guitar of Unknown Abilities]*1

    After looking through the recipe list, Su Yang had an indescribable feeling. ¡®A guitar¡¯s fine, but why does it have to be second hand?

    ¡®Why did they add such an annotation?

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just give a brand new guitar?¡¯

    Su Yang was a little troubled.

    ¡®Furthermore, why does this special item look so useless? Just looking at the item¡¯s name gives me the impression that the item¡¯s going to be weak. Am I going to sacrifice a Little Monster Bean in vain?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang clicked on the list of recipes for this second-hand guitar. ¡®Let¡¯s see what kind of ingredients I would need this time.¡¯

    To his surprise, he realized that the recipe did not require any +1 items!

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®Although not all expensive items are good, this special item hasn¡¯t even got a single ¡°point¡±. Could there really be any amazing abilities for this item?¡¯

    Su Yang remained suspicious.

    ¡®However, I¡¯m willing to spend some time and effort on it since I don¡¯t have to tribute any special items or anything rted to it anyway.

    ¡®This is an obvious win for me!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he packed up and left the house to do some shopping.

    It was 3pm when the stock market closed. By the time Su Yang left the house, it was almost 4pm. He left the neighborhood and walked toward the supermarket. When he reached the neighborhood where Xu Lu lived, she happened to be out in her neighborhood as well.

    ¡®She¡¯s wearing a ck tank top and a pair of hot pants. She looks very... cool. It¡¯s a beautiful scene in the hot summer.¡¯

    She was obviously in a good mood today. When Su Yang saw her, she was humming a song as she walked out.

    When she saw Su Yang, her eyes lit up and she greeted him happily. ¡°Su Yang, what a coincidence!¡±

    Su Yang (Heaven¡¯s Eyes) told him that Xu Lu was telling the truth. ¡®It seems like she has truly just bumped into me by coincidence.¡¯ Su Yang smiled and replied, ¡°What a coincidence, Xu Lu. What¡¯s the asion today? You seem to be very happy.¡± Xu Lu nodded, her exotic face full of smiles. ¡°Yes. Because I listened to you and bought the stock, I¡¯ve just earned 13%.¡±

    ¡®13%, not bad.¡¯

    He said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m d I was able to be of help to you.¡±

    Xu Lu walked up to Su Yang and ced her hand on his arm very naturally. She then looked up at Su Yang, her eyes filled with charm. ¡°My dear Su Yang, please continue to guide me from now on.¡±

    Su Yang felt a little awkward at the sudden close contact with Xu Lu.

    Actually, he was not a yboy and was very serious about his rtionships.

    Even though he felt like there were many girls revolving around him, he did not y around with their feelings or even be in multiple rtionships with them.

    Other than Chu Xia and Lin Jia li whom he had taken the initiative to contact and socialise with. He had rejected the other girls several times.

    ¡°These girls are quite persistent.

    ¡®You can¡¯t me me for this, right?

    ¡®Furthermore, I¡¯m single and do not have a girlfriend. I have only known these girls for two months, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve known them for many years. I can¡¯t possibly be a yboy just because I hesitated, right?

    ¡®After all, I really do want to find someone suitable, someone I can get along with and be together forever...¡¯

    Sensing the softness of Xu Lu¡¯s body and the faint fragrance of her body, Su Yang smiled awkwardly. Then, he looked around and patted Xu Lu¡¯s hand lightly. ¡°Xu... Xu Lu, we¡¯re in the middle of the road, we should be mindful of ourselves.¡± Xu Lu smiled charmingly and said deliberately, ¡°I can¡¯t get enough of your innocent look Su Yang, do you know that?¡±

    Su Yang was puzzled.

    ¡®Have I mixed up the roles?¡¯

    ¡®Why does she sound like a jerk teasing an innocent woman?

    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t I be the jerk? How have I be an innocent woman instead?¡¯

    Su Yang coughed and removed Xu Lu¡¯s hand from his arm. ¡°Surely you jest.¡±

    When Xu Lu saw that Su Yang did not seem to like that kind of contact, she smiled secretly. She did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. She only felt that the ¡°ambiguous rtionship¡± they had at that moment was perfect.

    She did not insist but asked, ¡°Where are you headed now Su Yang?¡±.

    Su Yang hesitated before saying, ¡°I-I... need to buy something.¡±

    Initially, he thought that Xu Lu would take the chance to say that they should go together. After all, that was what Xu Lu had donest time. However, he did not expect Xu Lu to just nod and say, ¡°I see. I¡¯m going there for a jog, I¡¯ll get out of your way now.¡±

    Xu Lu pointed in the opposite direction as she said that.

    Su Yang was speechless ¡®Didn¡¯t she say that she could jog anywhere, hence she had followed me thest time?

    ¡®However, she¡¯s going to run in the opposite direction this time? Isn¡¯t this too big of a change?¡¯

    For a moment, perhaps because of the different treatment received, his heart felt empty.

    However, he was not an unreasonable person. He quickly suppressed his emotions and said goodbye to Xu Lu with a smile.

    Looking at Su Yang¡¯s back view as he left, Xu Lu revealed a sly smile.

    In fact, Su Yang really did not have Xu Lu in his mind. However, the contrasting treatment had indeed deepened Xu Lu¡¯s impression in his heart. However, he soon forgot about this matter. After all, the most important thing at that moment was to make the recipe!

 Chapter 379 Special Item: Masked Guitar Masterâ€™s Second Hand Guitar

    <h4>Chapter 379 Special Item: Masked Guitar Master¡¯s Second Hand Guitar</h4>

    When he arrived at the supermarket, Su Yang took out the piece of paper that he had written down the ingredients he needed and read through it again. ¡®Compared to before, the ingredients used to make the recipe this time seems a little special.

    ¡®Not only does this item not need any +1 items, the end product is supposed to be a second hand guitar. Not only that, it¡¯s supposed to be a... model guitar.¡¯ That¡¯s right. The special item was a guitar, but Su Yang was going to be building a guitar model.

    Su Yang was stunned when he saw the introduction to the recipe. ¡°This is too perfunctory! ¡®This special item might just be a crude product.

    ¡®But since it¡¯s a free recipe, I suppose there¡¯s no harm in epting it. What¡¯s the worst that can happen? I could get another new special item next monday which is just in 3 days time which is wonderful.¡¯

    With that in mind, he stoppedining. As he shopped in the supermarket, he bought what he needed. (Cylindrical stic Wrap), (Rubber Band), (Duct Tape), (Double-sided Tape], [Wrapping Paper) etc... After getting everything he needed, Su Yang even used his (Verbal Canon) skill to coax the supermarket¡¯s cashier to give him a cardboard box.

    Su Yang paid the bill and returned home with the stuff.

    When he reached home, Su Yang brought the stuff into the virtual space and ced it on the dining table.

    The production process this time is rtively simple. There¡¯s no need to go to the courtyard.¡¯

    He casually rewatched the production video. After confirming that there was no problem, he clicked (Produce).

    As Su Yang clicked on (Produce), some light noises were heard in the dining room, followed by a series of tools that appeared on the dining table.

    Su Yang ced the video just above of his vision and officially started the process.

    He first folded the box and then tied it with duct tape a few times.

    Then, he used apass to draw arge circle on the box before using his knife to carve out the circle along the drawn lines. After removing the circle, he picked up the electric drill and made 4 small holes at the bottom of the circle.

    After everything was done, he stuck the cylindrical stic wrap into the box and sealed it. Then, he picked up the spray paint and sprayed the shell and the cylindrical stic wrap with paint.

    In the end, Su Yang cut the rubber band and made it into a zither string. He tied it to the cardboard box and fixed it with a stapler. Thus, a simple guitar model was done.

    Su Yang looked at the weird guitar model in his hand and the rows of green ticks that were disyed on the system. He felt that he was being mocked...

    ¡®I managed to pass just like that? ¡®The system has no limits anymore. ¡®However, since the system has already determined that it¡¯s done, I can¡¯t be bothered to argue. It¡¯s better than having to do it again!¡¯ Hence, he simply clicked (Submit). As he clicked (Submit), everything on the table, including Su Yang¡¯s guitar model, disappeared. Even the paint stains on the table disappeared.

    ¡®I guess I can save myself from having to clean up now.¡¯

    Momentster, a small, palm-sized crystal guitar appeared out of thin air. Su Yang wanted to catch it reflexively, but he stopped just as he was about to catch it. He suddenly remembered, ¡®I should not touch these items casually since it might have some negative abilities.¡¯

    While he was pondering, the crystal guitar fell onto the floor with a loud crack, then... it shattered with shards flying everywhere.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®It broke?

    ¡°Just like that?

    ¡°That¡¯s just absurd!¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the broken pieces on the floor and was speechless. ¡®Can this special item still be used?

    ¡®I haven¡¯t had such an experience before!

    ¡®Should I patch it up?¡¯

    Su Yang squatted on the floor, looking worried.

    After hesitating for a while, Su Yang decided, ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll just leave it like that for now. I¡¯ll wait and see if I can get the system¡¯s evaluation before nning what to do next.

    ¡®Normally, the system¡¯s evaluation would appear within a few minutes. If it has not appeared after 10 minutes, that means that the special item is broken. In that case, I¡¯ll just sweep it off and bin it or keep it as a supplementary material for the next special item.

    Lying on the sofa, Su Yang summoned the virtual interface and browsed through the news aimlessly. He was thinking about what he could do to kill some time.

    Before he could read the news, he suddenly received a WeChat message. ¡®What? A WeChat message? ¡®I wonder which little cutie is it this time?¡¯

    As Su Yang thought about it, he opened WeChat and quietly retracted the statement ¡°little cutie¡± because... it was actually the genius, Li Runze who was looking for him.

    Li Runze texted, ¡®Here.¡¯

    ¡®I suppose he¡¯s a genius for a reason. He sent a one word message as though he knew that I¡¯d definitely be ¡°here¡±.

    Su Yang replied with the same word, ¡®Yes.¡¯

    Li Runze replied, ¡®I¡¯m going back to school.¡¯

    Su Yang was confused. ¡®He¡¯s back to school now? There¡¯s still half a month before school starts. Why¡¯s he back so early?¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡®Is something the matter?¡¯ Li Runze replied, ¡®The professor wants me to help with an experiment.¡¯

    Su Yang replied, ¡®Artificial intelligence rted?¡¯

    Li Runze replied. ¡®Yes.¡¯

    The genius was so aloof that Su Yang did not know how to reply anymore. Through those monotonous sentences, Su Yang could even imagine the expressionless face he had. Su Yang thought that he was the one who had taken the initiative to chat with the genius.

    He probed, ¡®Then... shall we have a meal together someday?¡¯

    Li Runze replied, ¡®Okay.¡¯

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I really am taking the initiative to chat with him...¡¯

    Li Runze sent another message, ¡®When?¡±

    ¡®This is really his style of talking.¡¯

    Su Yang replied, ¡®How about next weekend? I have something on over the weekdays.¡¯

    Li Runze replied again, ¡®Okay.¡¯ After the conversation ended, Su Yang felt that... ¡®I¡¯ve just lost a meal for no reason and I¡¯ve even taken the initiative to chat with someone...

    ¡®Li Runze was the one who had looked for me first! Why did it seem like it was the other way around? Also... why have I offered to treat him to a meal?¡¯

    Su Yang was puzzled.

    Just as he was wondering who it was that actually had the (Verbal Canon) ability, the crystal guitar that fell onto the ground slowly started to glow.

    The shattered pieces glowed simultaneously to form a web of light. Then, it rose into the air and slowly gathered to form a crystal guitar.

    Su Yang did not notice everything that had happened. When he noticed the abnormality from the corner of his eye, he turned around and saw that the crystal guitar had returned to normal.

    ¡®What? Didn¡¯t it shatter just now? How is it patched up already?¡±.

    Su Yang walked over and opened the system. The interface of the crystal guitar popped up.

    (Special Item: The Masked Guitar Master¡¯s Second Hand Guitar]

    Ability: By cing this guitar onto other guitars, the two will merge together. The appearance of the guitar will not change, but they will be a world ss guitar. When used, Proficiency +1, Vocal +2, Performance +2, Emotion +3.

    Restriction 1: All effects +1 again on rainy days.

    Restriction 2: User has to wear a mask before using this ability. Restriction 3: Increasing its abilities will not trigger any additional effects.

    Note: I¡¯m really sad, ying Chopin in the rain. Written by the Masked Guitar Master.

    ¡®Well, this item seems interesting.¡¯ Su Yang, who had always thought that the crystal guitar waspletely useless, immediately went against his words. This guitar seems to be very useful. It might even be a godlike item if used correctly.¡¯

    Su Yang already had the basic ability to y the guitar plus an additional effect, [Elementary Talent: Voice Specialty).

    However, ever since he had been a little popr for just a while, he has not used it again. This was because he felt that the ability was too low levelled for him to excel. He might have gained some poprity if he used it in school, but there were many others who were much better than him on the Inte.

    However, things were different now. ¡®With this special item, my guitar singing ability would be +1, which would be an intermediate ability and I¡¯ve seen how impressive intermediate abilities are.

    ¡®If I used it on a rainy day, my abilities would gain another +1. That should directly enable me to have high-level abilities!

    ¡®I¡¯ve never had this kind of ability before.

    ¡®Maybe... I might get to have a different experience?

    ¡®Not to mention, this guitar has more additional effects, Vocal +2, Performance +2, Emotion +3.

    ¡®Although I don¡¯t know how effective these+2 and +3 effects are, they shouldn¡¯t be too bad.

    ¡®After all, (Squid that didn¡¯t like to dive] has simr effects. However, they were all +10. Based on how Chu Xia used it in the past, +10 should be the highest point one could achieve.

    ¡°That means, the +2 , +3 effects would be +3 and +4 on rainy days, it should be very useful by then.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang felt that he should try this new special item.

    He hurried to the study to take out the cheap guitar that he had bought for 300 yuan earlier. He had not used it since the first time he yed it.

    Previously, he did not have the concept of good or bad guitar, but ever since he sang with the wandering guitarist, he felt that his cheap guitar was as good as the sound it made...

    ¡®Except for the sound, it¡¯s basically a piece of firewood...

    ¡®However, this guitar can finally be used again!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang took out the guitar and brought it to the living room. He then picked up the crystal guitar from the floor and ced it on the guitar.

    Suddenly, the crystal guitar lit up and Su Yang closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, the crystal guitar had disappeared, and the cheap guitar before him did not look any different. However, Su Yang could feel. The guitar seems to have... changed.¡¯

    ¡®I don¡¯t feel pitiful for the crystal guitar to be merged with my cheap guitar since the crystal guitar can be removed whenever I wantter.

    ¡®Besides... The crystal guitar¡¯s ability is to turn an ordinary guitar into a world ss guitar. Even if I did merge it with a good guitar, the effect doesn¡¯t change. So... it doesn¡¯t really make a difference which guitar I use to merge it with.¡¯

    After figuring out the situation, Su Yang wanted to y the guitar.

    However, at that moment, he suddenly remembered the new function after the system+2, [Achievement System).

    ¡®In the [Achievement System), there seems to be an (Achievement) that requires me to gain 100,000 fans on the inte through my own guitar performance video.

    ¡°The Brick¡¯s cooldown time is almost up. Could I use this new item toplete this achievement and obtain a bronze point?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang turned on the (Achievement System)...

 Chapter 380 What Using An Advanced Ability Felt Like?

    <h4>Chapter 380 What Using An Advanced Ability Felt Like?</h4>

    He opened the [Achievement System). There were still 6 achievement missions.

    However, one of them had already turned gray, indicating that it waspleted. It was the [Painting Achievement) that Su Yang drew 10,000 eggs for three days and three nights.

    Su Yang flipped to the bottom and found [Guitar Singing Achievement Mission). He took a look at the introduction. ¡°Using your own guitar to create a video performance, gain 100,000 followers on the inte.¡±

    ¡®I guess I did not misremember.¡¯

    He clicked on (ept).

    A notification popped up in front of him.

    [Are you sure you want to ept this achievement mission?]

    [Note: Only one achievement mission can be epted at a time. Completing the mission will not count without epting the mission.)

    ¡®I¡¯ve long but known about this condition. This is the strange part for these kinds of missions. If I don¡¯t ept the mission, it would not count even if Ipleted it, which is why I need to ept the mission before recording the video.¡¯

    He clicked on (Yes] without hesitation.

    As Su Yang confirmed it, the [Achievement System) closed immediately, in front of him was another missionpletion status bar.

    [Guitar Performance Achievement Mission]

    Mission Completion Requirement: 0 / 100,000

    Looks like the next step is to get fans.

    Su Yang pondered. ¡®Right now, the fastest way to get fans was through TikTok, B-Site, and other rted tforms. The way these new tforms work is that as long as the singer has a nice voice and sings well, they would immediately attract a whole bunch of fans.

    ¡®Although the fans don¡¯t tend to hang around much since they won¡¯t necessarily receive the singer¡¯s next video in their rmendations, I¡¯m not bothered by it. All I need is to umte 100,000 fans toplete my mission!¡¯

    With that in mind, he took out a Post-it note and stuck it on a... egg.

    It¡¯s unknown why he had stuck it on an egg, he just took it since it was within his line of sight. Plus, he was unsure why there¡¯s a raw egg on the dining table.

    The raw egg slowly turned into a clown mask.

    Su Yang took the mask and put it on. ¡®I have three hours to perform now.¡¯

    Su Yang walked out of the vi with his guitar and the (Small Bench That Refuses To Eat Melons). He slowly walked to the backyard and arrived at the empty space. No. 17, No. 18, Little Hus, Gru and Dagger Girl were ying by the river.

    The straw hut has been built. From now on, this will be where Qing Zhu lives.

    ¡®This girl doesn¡¯t fit in well with the other monsters¡¯ style. Not only is her dress and speech more ancient styled, she also prefers to be around Nature and does not like, quote, steel confinements.

    ¡®Thus, Little Deeny¡¯s straw hut has now be Qing Zhu¡¯s residence.

    Qing Zhu tidied up the thatched cottage. It was very clean and tidy. She also took two nkets from the house. One of them was ced on a small bed in the corner of the thatched cottage, while the other was used to cover herself when she was sleeping.

    ¡®It¡¯s supposed to be a straw hut behind the vi, but she¡¯s made it feel like... an ascetic.

    ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I would asionally see hering to the vi to ¡°steal¡± some food, I would have actually believed that she was leading a simple life.

    ¡®She¡¯s also the only monster with aplete form that could eat after Bubbles.¡¯

    That was not Qing Zhu¡¯s only hobby. Other than staying in the straw hut, she also liked to transform back into her original form. Sometimes, when Su Yang went to the backyard, he would see that she had disappeared. However, there was a small bamboo forest beside the river which Su Yang would then realize that she had returned to her original form.

    ¡®ording to her, she likes the feeling of being one with Nature and was intoxicated by it.

    ¡®However, I have been wanting to tell her that she¡¯s in the virtual space and isn¡¯t close to Nature, the true Nature is outside of here.

    ¡®However, Qing Zhu prefers to stay indoors and has never left the virtual space so I can¡¯t be bothered to exin. After all, I might even have to bring her out to y after I tell her the reality of the situation.¡¯

    On that day, Qing Zhu was the same as usual. When Su Yang arrived at the clearing, he realized that there was a bamboo forest on the other side of the river. It was obvious that the Qing Zhu had reverted to its original form and was integrating with Nature.

    ¡®I can¡¯t help but say that Qing Zhu¡¯s original form is very beautiful. The emerald bamboo is literally made of jade. It¡¯s green is so clear that it¡¯s as though it¡¯s translucent and sparkling which looks like the color of Qing Zhu¡¯s skin.¡¯

    While admiring Qing Zhu, Su Yang said to her, ¡°Qing Zhu, I need for it to be raining.¡±

    The bamboo in the bamboo forest moved without any wind present and its leaves rustled as if she was saying ¡°I heard it.¡±

    Soon after, the bamboo leaves slowly rose up rhythmically and stood on top of the bamboo forest. Momentster, the weather suddenly changed, and it started to rain in the backyard... Su Yang was surprised. ¡®Has Qing Zhu found another way to control the (Qing Zhu¡¯s Umbre)?

    ¡°This way the bamboo leaves opened did look like the Qin Zhu opening up an umbre, so... is (Qing Zhu¡¯s Umbre) the formation of the leaves in the bamboo forest?¡¯

    Su Yang felt that his guess was very likely to be correct.

    ¡®But I always thought that the leaves would be her... hair...!

    Feeling the cool raindrops, Su Yang ced the bench on the ground and weed the drizzle. Then, he held the guitar in his arms and lightly ran his fingers across the six strings. ¡®After the guitar has been possessed by the crystal guitar, there is indeed a change. The tone sounds good surprisingly.¡¯ With just a swipe on the guitar strings, the noise made was so clear it felt like pearls were bouncing on a te which was very natural.

    And as he swept the guitar string, a notification appeared in his mind, [Detected that a special item has caused a bronze ability to improve. Bronze ability leveled up.]

    Su Yang opened the system interface. As expected, a +2 image slowly appeared on Su Yang¡¯s Bronze Ability (Basic Guitar ying).

    Following that, the line of words [Basic Guitar Skill] slowly turned into ck ash and disappeared. A momentter, a pile of silver ash slowly gathered from where it was before forming a new line of small words [Intermediate Guitar ying).

    Then the line of words (Intermediate Guitar ying] that had just appeared turned into silver ash and disappeared. A pile of golden ash reced its position and gathered to form a new line of small words (Advanced Guitar ying).

    ¡®It really became an advanced ability!

    ¡®I wonder what having an advanced ability would be like?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head. All sorts of guitar rted experiences, techniques, and ways to use it entered his mind.

    As he epted this knowledge, he gradually felt, ¡®This seems to be different from before.

    ¡®If what I had previously received was ¡°knowledge¡± and ¡°technique¡±, then this feels like I¡¯ve obtained the ¡°Way of the Guitar¡±.

    ¡®I feel like touching the guitar now feels like I¡¯m touching my... thighs. Whatever it is, it feels like it¡¯s a part of my body. I haven¡¯t got any chords, score, postures and movement in my head, just a feel for it. ¡®I feel like I don¡¯t even need to confine myself to the conventional guitar ying rules. As long as I hear a song, I think I can replicate it with the mostpatible andfortable melody.

    ¡°This is an untapped realm for me.

    ¡®If I were to judge myself, I feel like I¡¯m already a veteran guitarist who has been practicing ying the guitar for decades. Furthermore, I feel like I¡¯m the best in the country, possibly even in all of Asia.

    ¡®My diligence, my hard work and my sweat are all the cornerstones for me to reach the throne.

    ¡®I feel like I¡¯m the person who¡¯s standing at the pinnacle of guitar singing. ¡®However, despite everything, I still feel like... I¡¯m still a step away from the top of the hill, it¡¯s as if there¡¯s a higher realm above the level I¡¯m currently at. ¡®But that realm seems to be untouchable or unreachable. It¡¯s as if reaching that level is not something that can be achieved through hard work or talent...¡¯

    As he epted the knowledge, he could experience the sorrow and despair from that realm.

    It¡¯s the kind of despair that was simr to how a person had worked hard all their life to reach the top, when they finally think that they were only one step away from reaching the peak, they would then realize that they were destined to never reach the top.

    ¡®The higher you stand, the smaller you find yourself...¡¯

    Su Yang did not know if this was the enlightenment brought to him by the (Advanced Guitar ying) or the life experience from the [Masked Guitar Master). He only felt a faint sense of sorrow in his heart. ¡®Everyone thought that I¡¯d reached the peak, but only I knew that I was just one step away from reaching the highest realm, yet would never be able to cross it...¡¯

    Su Yang closed his eyes and immersed himself in that feeling for 10 minutes straight before he slowly opened his eyes.

    His eyes were deep as though countless decades had passed. His hands moved to the mostfortable position before he started to sing ¡°The lights are shining in the distance and you¡¯re down on the road alone.¡±

    ¡°The bigger the city, the bigger the panic, how one yearned for it, yet how long it felt...¡± ¡°This journey has been filled with so many wounds that the smile I used to have slowly fades. Time has made us both weak and strong. Let me sing to you softly again...¡±

    Su Yang was singing a very popr song recently, ¡°This Lifetime Scenery About You¡±. He had unintentionally fallen in love with it when he heard it in the capital. He had listened to it a few times at home but did not learn how to y it.

    In the end, after obtaining (Advanced Guitar ying), he was able to catch the rhythm of the music, plus with such easy lyrics, he was able to perform the piece with just a simple swipe on the guitar string.

    The original voice of this song was clear and had a fast tempo. However, Su Yang¡¯s performance slowed down the tempo of the song by half. As he slowly poured out his feelings and performed, the song suddenly became more interesting.

    As a young man, Su Yang¡¯s voice could also be considered to be quite clear as well. However, perhaps it was because his (Advanced Guitar ying] ability was really awesome, his voice was full of wisdom, maism, and sadness that the audience would be drawn into the song. ¡°I wish I could spend more time with you and exin the first half of my life¡¯s scenery to you.¡±

    ¡°Every quiet night, I would think about the long love and hate rtionship we had.¡±

    ¡°I also want to be able to light your path and be the ray of sunshine in your life to light your path, to walk with you through thick or thin...¡±

    After the song was over, the bamboo forest that had been rustling gradually turned silent. On the other hand, No.17 and No.18, who were ying on the clearing, stood up unmoving and looked at Su Yang with their eye widened.

    Little Hus and Gru sat on the ground and did not say a word. It was as if they had been infected by the song. Two streams of tears slowly flowed out from Dagger Girl¡¯s tightly shut eyes.

    It was as if everyone was touched by him.

    Just as the world fell silent, the bamboo forest on the other side of the river suddenly exploded with a brilliant light.

    After the light faded, Qing Zhu was holding an umbre and wearing a green Han attire when she slowly appeared on the other side of the river.

    She looked at Su Yang and her eyes were slightly red. Two streams of tears flowed down her fair face. She choked and shouted at Su Yang, ¡°Master!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®Where¡¯s the recording? What are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 381 The Video Becomes Very Popular

    <h4>Chapter 381 The Video Bes Very Popr</h4>

    Even though Su Yang sang based on his instincts, he was not singing blindly. Whatever that happened in the virtual world, Su Yang was able to retrieve a video recording of it from Little Deeny within a day. Furthermore, the video would be taken from multiple angles. Hence, he had intended to get Little Deeny to upload the video after he finished singing.

    Qing Zhu¡¯s shout immediately made him feel a little awkward. After all, ¡®I still need to have some acoustics in the future...¡¯

    Looking at Qing Zhu who was crying, Su Yang asked, ¡°Are you... alright?¡±

    The moment Su Yang opened his mouth, he was shocked. His voice suddenly sounded as if it was filled with vicissitudes of life.

    He was so scared that he coughed a few times and adjusted himself before he could recover.

    Qing Zhu raised her sleeve to wipe her tears. Then she shook her head, her face filled with sorrow. ¡°I...I¡¯m fine. I just feel that my master sings too well.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He looked around the backyard and realized that whether it was No. 17, No. 18, Gru or Little Hus, all of them were immersed in the song and did note back to their senses for a long time. Dagger Girl had the most intense reaction. She was crying silently and was obviously touched.

    Su Yang wondered ¡®Was my singing really that good. Could it be that the little monsters did not listen to songs often?

    ¡®Although, I was actuallypletely immersed in my own performance earlier. I feel like I have performed perfectly, but I have no idea how good I was.¡¯

    Therefore, he put down the guitar and wanted Little Deeny to send him the video.

    However, the moment he put down the guitar, Su Yang felt as if all the knowledge, experience, and feelings that had just been imparted into him had been sucked out of his body. It was as if his stomach had suddenly be empty.

    Su Yang looked at the guitar on the floor and closed his eyes as though he was lost.

    ¡®I still have some remaining knowledge and experience, I can vaguely feel it. However, if I had to continue to y like that now, it probably wouldn¡¯t work anymore.¡¯

    He took off his mask and picked up the guitar again. He yed it a few times, but he realized that his hands were not smooth and the strings that he plucked sounded a little messy. After ying for a long time, he finally found a little bit of the previous feeling. ¡®Objectively speaking, as a guitar rookie in the past, I didn¡¯t even know how to y the guitar at all. It¡¯s probably thanks to my basic abilities that I¡¯m able to sing and y the guitar at all now.

    ¡®Furthermore, the experience and level given by the basic ability can¡¯t be considered to be amateurish. After all, I could probably bepared to a street singer.

    ¡®However,pared to (Advanced Guitar ying], [Basic Guitar ying) really pales inparison. It¡¯s easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but it¡¯s difficult to go the other way around. Sigh, I don¡¯t think that I could ever leave this guitar again.¡¯

    He ced his hand on the guitar. A momentter, the guitar shed, and a crystal guitar appeared in his hand.

    Su Yang ced the crystal guitar in his pocket and asked Little Deeny to show him the video.

    Little Deeny was obviously busy. When she heard Su Yang¡¯s request, it took her 10 seconds to organize the video and send it to Su Yang.

    Su Yang summoned the virtual interface and looked at the video he yed earlier. ¡®Hmm... how should I put it? After watching so many videos on TikTok and B Station, I have never seen anyone who could y better than me so far.

    ¡®That¡¯s how confident I am of myself!¡¯

    With such confidence, Su Yang naturally felt more rxed. He felt, ¡®With this video, I would probably be able to umte 100,000 fans very soon.¡¯

    Therefore, he edited the video and registered a TikTok ount. He uploaded a 60 seconds clip of the video without even uploading a profile picture of himself.

    ¡®Anyway, I only need 100,000 fans, this clip should do the trick.

    ¡®I¡¯m still very confident of myself.¡¯

    After doing all that, Su Yang packed up and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, his actions woke up the little monsters who were in a daze. Little Hus shouted, ¡°Encore! Encore!¡±

    Qing Zhu said, ¡°Master, I still want to hear more!¡±

    Dagger Girl said, ¡°Master, please continue singing! It sounds so nice!¡±

    Gru said, ¡°Gru Gru!¡±

    No. 17 and No. 18 said, ¡°Dou! Dou Dou!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong? Do they think I¡¯m a celebrity now?

    ¡®Then... should I satisfy the audience¡¯s enthusiasm?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang thought about it for a moment. ¡®I have nothing else to do today, so I might as well satisfy the little monsters¡¯ request.¡¯ Therefore, he sat down, put on his mask, and continued to sing.

    At first, only Little Hus and the others were listening. Then J, 7 Little Deenies, Satantan, Fatty and all the Little Monster Beans came.

    At night, Sanque, Bubbles, Pool and the other workers came as well.

    The entire family of little monsters arrived at the backyard in an orderly manner. They surrounded Su Yang and listened to him sing one song after another.

    Su Yang was wearing a mask and ying his guitar. At first, he found it interesting, butter on... he felt like he was being watched like a lunatic.

    Perhaps he had been singing for too long, he felt that his mouth was dry and his fingers were sore. He had even changed his mask several times.

    However, Su Yang continued singing when he saw the happy and intoxicated faces of the little monsters.

    He was the kind of person who would be shy most of the time and did not have a good personality. However, the loyalty, care, andpanionship these monsters had towards him for so long made him gradually ept them as part of his family.

    Thus, the concert went on from 6 pm to 11 pm.

    In the end, Little Deeny, who had many clones, was the first to regain her senses. She stood up the moment the concert had ended to mark the end of the concert.

    Even though the monsters were still reluctant to leave, they could tell that Su Yang was pulling up a strong front to hang in there when they woke up from their daze. Hence, they quickly escorted Su Yang back to his room to rest.

    Even No. 17, who did not get along well with Su Yang, dragged his sister and jumped onto Su Yang and gave him a massage.

    While Su Yang was enjoying the massage from the little monsters, he was thinking to himself, ¡®If I could capture 17 by surprise, would I finally be able to deal with him?

    ¡®This monster has been mocking me for so long now...

    Su Yangughed mentally.

    However, after thinking about it, Su Yang still felt that it was too cruel to teach No. 17 a lesson in front of his sister. Hence, he decided to let him off the hook that time.

    ¡®I¡¯m such a nice person.¡¯ Su Yang thought that to himself before he closed his eyes and fell asleep while enjoying the massage.

    While he was asleep, the video he posted caused a hugemotion on TikTok.

    As everyone knows, TikTok is a tform that would rmend videos to users based on an algorithm calcted by artificial intelligence. That means if you like to watch people singing, you will have some songs rmended to you.

    However, what users didn¡¯t know was that the poprity of a video on TikTok was not solely based on a calcted algorithm, but also because the ¡°Traffic Pool Advancement Law¡± which was equally important.

    The ¡°Traffic Pool Advancement Law¡± means, when a user first uploads their video, it would not be sent to all of the users directly. Instead, it would be uploaded into a smaller traffic pool for quality testing.

    There were roughly 1,000-2,000 users in the smaller traffic pool.

    In other words, the first video a user uploaded would usually be simultaneously uploaded to 1,000-2,000 users¡¯s TikTok. If the amount of likes,ments, and viewership ratings were high, then that video would be judged by artificial intelligence as popr content. Then, the video would advance to the next level and the video would be given the rights to enter the next traffic pool which has 4,000-5,000 users.

    If the video was still up to standard in the 4,000-5,000 users traffic pool, it would then be sent to the 10,000 users traffic pool.

    If the video was still able to meet the advancement criteria, it would be able to advance into the 100,000, 1 million, 10 million, or even the entire TikTokmunity.

    Thew is very effective and when the powerful artificial intelligence¡¯s algorithm is included, it creates the legendary TikTok which has be very popr to date. It is also the first app in the country that was truly going leaps and bounds.

    Simrly, because the artificial intelligence algorithm required a high amount of urate data, the ratio between number of views, likes andments on each video was within a rough range for its judgment. For example, if there were 1,000 views, the number of likes would usually be between 1-300. But tonight, there was a video thatpletely transcended the range of its judgment... This was a very simple video. It was only a 60 seconds long video since the uploader had not even unlocked the privilege to upload longer videos.

    The setting was very simple as well. It was a masked man sitting on a small bench with a guitar in his hands and he was silently singing.

    There were no fancy performances, no exaggerated expressions, just someone singing silently.

    There were no shy effects or elegant movements. There was only a deep, maic voice...

    The lyrics struck audiences directly at their hearts, making their hearts tremble...

    Likes! Comments! Reposts!

    Everyone who saw this video could not help but do these three things! A simple video did not mean that it could not move people¡¯s hearts. Simrly, it could not be said that people would not like a simple song with no special effects either. Many users listened to the song over and over again while they frantically clicked on the like button before they forwarded it to their friends! Then, theymented on the video! Su Yang¡¯s video had exploded when it entered the first traffic pool of 2,000 users.

    ,000 users, 1,500 likes! More than 1,000ments!

    ¡°D*mn! I¡¯m crying after listening to this, can you guys believe it?!¡± ¡°Were you crying? How weak! Actually... I cried as well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m off to find the person I love now, I¡¯m going to confess to her! I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±

    ¡°His voice gave me goosebumps.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the rest? What happened to it? How is it that the song stopped halfway!¡± ¡°By the way, do you find the guy in the video handsome?¡±

    ¡°Is there something wrong with you? How could you tell if he¡¯s handsome or not when he¡¯s wearing a mask? However, the uploader does have a really nice name. ¡°Distant¡±, it sounds like he¡¯s a handsome young man.¡± ¡°What does the name ¡°Distant¡± mean?¡±

    ¡°It looks like it was created randomly. Look, the uploader doesn¡¯t even have a profile picture. He doesn¡¯t have any likes or any activities.¡±

    ¡°Please keep on uploading! Your singing sounded really nice!¡±

    And so, just like that, a video was uploaded from an unknown ount. It was just a simple video of someone singing, there was noedy, no special effects, no plot, nothing at all. But... it managed to be popr just like that!

    The video managed to skip past the 5,000 users traffic pool from the 1,000-2,000 users traffic pool and advanced to the 10,000 users traffic pool. The video then continued to advance to the 100,000 users traffic pool. From hindsight, the video was making its way to the top at lightning speed!

 Chapter 382 Iâ€™m A Piece Of Trash

    <h4>Chapter 382 I¡¯m A Piece Of Trash</h4>

    At that moment, a warning mechanism had been triggered inside of TikTok. This was because there was a video on TikTok that had exceeded the normal interaction rate, even to the point where it was more than twice the normal value! Immediately, the review team on duty at TikTok received the news.

    Although TikTok¡¯s artificial intelligence data screening was very powerful, they were still manually reviewed by TikTok¡¯s personnel.

    Strictly speaking, TikTok had a double safety mechanism. Artificial intelligence was the first mechanism, if there were any abnormalities, be it data anomalies or illegal involvement, it would be submitted for manual review after its warning mechanisms had been triggered.

    Based on the development of artificial intelligence in the world at the time, it was still impossible for it topletely rece humans.

    Therefore, the TikTok review department immediately received the video in question.

    First, they limited the traffic pool for Su Yang¡¯s video to stop his video from being added into new traffic pools. Then, they started the review.

    Normally, the reviews would be cross-checked by 3 reviewers who would handle the video at the same time.

    After watching and listening to Su Yang¡¯s video, the 3 reviewers were stunned. They did not express their opinions immediately, not because they thought there was something wrong with the video, but because... Su Yang sang too well.

    Soon after, their professionalism to their work allowed them to watch Su Yang¡¯s video once more. After checking Su Yang¡¯s data carefully and making sure that there was no problem, the first thing they did was to give it the green light. Once 3 green lights lit up, the limiter on Su Yang¡¯s video had been lifted. The video then entered a new traffic pool for more users to

    see.

    That was not all. After the reviewers were done reviewing Su Yang¡¯s video, they did not continue to review the next one. Instead, they opened Su Yang¡¯s video and rewatched it for the third time.

    Su Yang¡¯s maic voice was intoxicating. After listening to it for the third time, they could sense that the video would be super popr!

    Therefore, they immediately made a report to their superior.

    Their supervisor had just returned home at 8 pm when he received the reports from his 3 subordinates. All 3 of them thought that the video would be popr, and that surprised him.

    Therefore, as he took off his shoes and took out his phone to have a look. When he was done, he was stunned. Without even bothering to change his shoes. He just sat by the door and watched the video 3 or 4 times more before calling his leader to report the situation.

    After reporting the situation, he called his subordinate and told them to move Su Yang¡¯s video to the 10 million users traffic pool.

    This was also thergest flow pool for TikTok which had 60 million users in total.

    Although TikTok has hundreds of millions of active users every day, every user group have their own preferences for different types of videos.

    Some users liked to watchedic videos, some liked to watch song videos, some liked to watch cute pets etc. There were many different fields that could be derived into. Normally, unless it was a super popr video, it would not be uploaded into that traffic pool.

    Based on the supervisor¡¯s opinion, even if it was a super popr video, it would be more than enough for the video to be ced in that traffic pool. It was very rare to see a video that was able to be popr across different countries.

    However... Su Yang¡¯s video did not make sense at all.

    Within the pool of 100,000 users, 70,000 to 80,000 users were amazed. When it was transferred to the pool of a million users, 600,000 to 700,000 users were amazed. In the pool of 10 million users, it still exploded!

    60 million users, imagine the amount of people involved. Britain and France only had a poption of 60 million users while Italy, Korea and Spain only had 40 to 50 million users!

    Even the famous Maple Leaf Country only had a poption of thirty million users!

    That was twice the poption in Canada!

    Su Yang¡¯s video was spreading like wildfire!

    Coupled with the fact that 8pm to 12 pm was the time with the most active TikTok users, the video instantly became popr.

    ¡°Damn! This is the best song I¡¯ve heard today!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! This is the best song I¡¯ve heard this week!¡±

    ¡°This month!¡±

    ¡°This year!¡±

    ¡°In my life!¡±

    After being stacked byments like these, many users started to leave even morements. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever heard a song that could move me so much, not even from celebrities!¡±

    ¡°I want the full version please!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so good!¡±

    ¡°I even clicked into the uploader¡¯s homepage and realized there was only one video in there.¡±

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s a new ount. I hope the uploader will sing more.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve subscribed.¡±

    A good video could easily attract fans, especially when the first video only contained half of the first video. Even if the users did not have obsessivepulsive disorder, they would be forced to be subscribed to Su Yang, hoping they would be able to listen to the full version.

    Hence, Su Yang¡¯s fan count soared from 10,000, 50,000, 100,000, 200,000...

    With such a high-quality video, Su Yang¡¯s number of fans had skyrocketed. The moment his video entered the 10 million users traffic pool, his number of fans had exceeded 500,000 people and was still rising steadily.

    In the era where content was easily distributed, creating a miracle was probably the easiest. A video bing popr and gaining tens of millions of fans was something that others could not ever possibly imagine. But this video was being born... Furthermore, it was not just TikTok. As the video was added into the 10 million users traffic pool, more and more users were attracted by the video and began to search for the original song.

    Based on Baidu, the number of searches for the lyrics and the title of the song increased exponentially.

    The search on NetEase Cloud Music soared and grew popr as well.

    Countless users wanted to listen to the original song after listening to Su Yang y it. After all, Su Yang¡¯s video was iplete. Furthermore, some users thought that it might just be that the original was a nice song and wanted to listen to it.

    After they heard it... they thought that the original was very normal.

    ¡®If the song is average, that means... is it all because the person sang it well?!

    After listening to the original song and listening to Su Yang¡¯s song, the fans realized how good Su Yang¡¯s singing was. Actually, the original singer of this song was also a professional singer, butpared to Su Yang, he was like a primary school student. Therefore, as the number of fans who admired Su Yang grew, they started criticising the original singer.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re qualified to sing this song?!¡±

    ¡°You sing so terribly!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s TikTok. Say your prayers before you leave.¡±

    ¡°He sings so terribly.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s all spit on it before we leave.¡±

    The original singer, Xiao Lou was speechless.

    Xiao Lou was the original singer of ¡°This Lifetime Scenery About You¡± and he was also aposer. Initially, he was very happy when he saw that his song was on the Top Chinese Music Chart and the Top Poprity Chart. However, when he opened thements section and saw the bunch of brainless haters, he was stunned. ¡®What do they mean by TikTok? What do they mean by my singing is terrible?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t my song popr because of me?¡¯

    At that moment, his manager sent him a video. He opened WeChat and saw a video on TikTok.

    He did not know how to react. ¡®Why is it TikTok again? I don¡¯t like this tform. It feels very cheap and seems to be targeted at the much younger generation.¡¯

    But because it was sent by his manager, he still clicked on it.

    When he clicked in, he saw a masked man was singing.

    The masked man plucked the strings of the zither lightly and yed the prelude with his fingers. However, when Xiao Lou, the original singer, heard the prelude, he immediately felt energized and goosebumps appeared on his arms.

    He could not help but feel a little surprised. ¡°This guitar ying, its tone sounds way too good. Also, how did he manage to make it sound so good by just casually ying a few chords?¡¯

    Before Xiao Lou could finish gasping, the masked man opened his mouth slightly and his deep voice came through the phone¡¯s speaker. ¡°The lights in the distance are shining, and you¡¯re alone on the road...¡± ¡°There¡¯s no special effects, no chords that have high difficulty, only a faint chant, a faint murmur.

    ¡®However, there¡¯s a certain loneliness, the kind of loneliness that strikes straight to the heart.¡¯

    Xiao Lou froze and every single hair on his body was raised. This is the first time I realize how good my song actually is! Is this really my song?! ¡°The slowed tempo, the deep maic sound and the crisp sound. Is this what it feels like to have all of thesebined together?¡¯

    Xiao Lou listened to Su Yang¡¯s song for a minute while he was in a daze, immediately reying the video when it was finished. When the video was over again, he reyed it again and listened to it for the third time.

    Just like that, he listened to it more than 10 times. Then, he looked at his phone,pletely dumbfounded.

    SO

    Suddenly, he felt like he understood something. ¡®I now know why the fans came up and scolded me for singing badly. Compared to this person, my singing is indeed terrible...

    ¡®Is this the end of my career?¡¯

    Xiao Lou forced a bitter smile. He could not ept the fact.

    Gritting his teeth, he went to the study room to retrieve his guitar. Then, he started to imitate Su Yang as he watched the video.

    As a singer who could alsopose his own songs and lyrics, he was capable of ying the guitar. However, when he tried to imitate Su Yang¡¯s guitar ying style, he realized, ¡®This is impossible, I can¡¯t seem to reach his level.

    ¡®It¡¯s either my guitar is of lower quality than his, or I¡¯m the one who¡¯s weaker than him.

    ¡®When I first heard his singing earlier, I was not as deeply touched as others might im to be. However, when I actually tried to sing it myself, that¡¯s when I realized how incredible this person is.

    ¡®How on Earth did he do it?!

    ¡®How is it that such a simple tune sounds so different when this person performs it?

    ¡®He must be cheating!¡¯ After pondering for half of the day, Xiao Lou was in despair. ¡®It¡¯s bing much harder for me to hope to reach this masked man¡¯s level as time passes. ¡°There¡¯s noparison between us at all. The difference in skill between us is like night and day.¡¯

    Disheartened, he immediately posted on Weibo. ¡®My singing is indeed terrible!!!¡¯

    He wrote 3 exmation marks to show how unsettled his heart was.

    At this moment, Su Yang¡¯s video had already be so popr that it could no longer be contained within TikTok. More and more users started discussing the topic on WeChat, Weibo, QQ music etc.

    Therefore, even though the video had just entered the 10 million users traffic pool, there were already users on Weibo who were well aware of the existence of the video. For example, the fans of the original singer were the first wave of users to see the video due to its unbelievable data produced.

    Therefore, when the original singer posted on Weibo, his fans started feeling sorry for him.

    ¡°Is my dear Xiao Lou angry?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lou, you shouldn¡¯t bother yourself with that person. You sang much better than him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I still prefer your style of singing.¡±

 Chapter 383 A Strange Morningâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 383 A Strange Morning...</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That cover doesn¡¯t sound that nice.¡±

    If these fans were only trying to console Xiao Lou, the topic had escted very quickly and it then became more offensive. This was because someone had taken screenshots of thements and posted it on thements section of NetEase Cloud Music.

    ¡°Xiao Lou must¡¯ve definitely been agitated by those f*cking idiots! Otherwise, he would never have said such a thing!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! They¡¯re the culprits! Let¡¯s report them at the bottom of the video!¡±

    ¡°The cover is absolutely terrible, there¡¯s no way anyone would actually like it!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s all report it! Let¡¯s make sure that f*cker doesn¡¯t post another video ever again!¡±

    ¡°Please calm down, Xiao Lou!¡±

    Whilst they were consoling and showing Xiao Lou their support, Su Yang¡¯s fans arrived and saw thements left by Xiao Lou¡¯s fans.

    They were instantly angered and left messages.

    ¡°The original singer sang it better? Would you like me to lend you a pair of ears? I¡¯m sure you weren¡¯t able to realize how good this cover is since you¡¯re deaf.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you original singer can¡¯t sing for s*it.¡±

    ¡°You brain dead fans are really out of this world. Can¡¯t you admit that your idol doesn¡¯t sing well?¡±

    There was no way Xiao Lou¡¯s fans would admit defeat when they were being badly harassed, they immediatelymenced their retaliation.

    Thus, as they continued to exchange blows, Xiao Lou¡¯s Weibo became more and more like a battlefield as the number of users who joined in the heated discussion after listening to the music increased.

    ¡®This topic is actually bing more and more popr because of the arguments involved.¡¯

    Xiao Lou did not know whether tough or cry when he saw this because he was purely just a musician. ¡®I¡¯ve actually written this song for half a year, but it has never gained any poprity. ¡®I have always thought that the song wasn¡¯t catchy enough.

    ¡®Who knew it could actually be popr because someone sang a cover of it.

    ¡®I guess it¡¯s not umon for cover singers to outbeat the original singer, but that¡¯s not the problem here.

    ¡®The problem is that it¡¯s really rare for the cover singer¡¯s fans toe all the way to Weibo to argue with the original singer¡¯s fans. ¡®In the past, I would only gain about 100ments whenever I posted on Weibo. Now, within 2 hours, I¡¯ve actually gotten close to 5,000ments already. I¡¯ve never be so popr before.

    ¡®I feel like... I¡¯m being pulled up to fame because of the cover singer, should I be thanking him for it?

    ¡®However, I¡¯m still purely just a musician who prefers music over fame.¡¯

    Therefore, after thinking about it, Xiao Lou reposted his previous post Weibo and exined again, ¡°Stop arguing, I¡¯ve seen that video. Compared to him, my singing indeed pales inparison.¡± Xiao Lou¡¯s fans were speechless, as were Su Yang¡¯s fans. The onlookers who were watching the show that ensued continued to much on their melons.

    The war that had begun unexpectedly ended abruptly with a peculiar reason.

    For a moment, no one knew whether they should continue arguing or not.

    After all, it was the first time that an original singer had directly admitted that they were not as good as a cover singer.

    Therefore, Xiao Lou¡¯s Weibo instantly fell silent.

    However, when he calmed down, another round ofmotion stirred in Weibo.

    ¡°The original singer admits that the cover singer sang better than him.¡±

    ¡°The godlike cover on TikTok causes the original singer to admit defeat.¡± ¡°The godlike cover takes the Inte by a storm.¡±

    ¡°This Lifetime¡¯s Scenery About You¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lou admits that he¡¯s a piece of trash.¡±

    A bunch of topics popped up one after another and all of it had climbed onto Weibo¡¯s hottest search list, attracting more and more attention...

    On TikTok, Su Yang¡¯s legendary video continued to be yed. Initially, the director of the review team thought that putting Su Yang¡¯s video on the 10 million users traffic pool would be sufficient. However, he did not expect that Su Yang¡¯s video would still be reposted, liked, andmented non-stop on even though it was in the 10 million users traffic pool. Furthermore, it was far more popr than other videos.

    The astounding numbers from the video caused TikTok¡¯s managers from the operations department to be called back for a meeting at 11 pm.

    Operations department, the section in apany that ces content on the highest priority. Those people knew the lethality of videos of this level. This was an opportunity for them to further gather more inte users and promote their brand. TikTok.

    In the past, they had relied on various videos that had gone viral all over the inte to reap revenue over and over again and had been relying on this method to grow, just like how viruses spread.

    Therefore, they already had a whole set of standard procedures to amodate these kinds of super viral videos. However, this time... it was a little more special.

    Very soon, after TikTok¡¯s operations department had done a thorough study, it was decided that they would create a hype for the topic all over the inte including Weibo, ZhiHu and Baidu. Essentially, the topic would be mentioned wherever users were.

    After some discussion with the review team, they decided to use Su Yang¡¯s video to test the waters.

    Interest tags were the biggest barriers for TikTok¡¯s traffic pool.

    Tik Tok used a series of algorithms tobel all their users with interestbels. Hence, users were only able to see videos that matched the genres they werebelled with.

    This was to prevent users from receiving content that they were not interested in and ultimately causing a drop in their number of users.

    Generally speaking, unless there were special circumstances, the operations department would not rmend anything that was not of interest to the users.

    However, it was different this time. Based on the operations department¡¯s observation, they all agreed that this video had the potential to break through the barrier.

    This was simr to how some people did not likeedy, but would stillugh and like the video when they saw aedy masterpiece. Simrly, the best videos of different fields could make everyone helplessly like them.

    Therefore, after both departments were done discussing, Su Yang¡¯s video was sent to users who were not interested in listening to others singing. Of course, the content they liked had something to do with music anyhow since it was still a test.

    At that moment, Su Yang waspletely unaware of everything.

    After he finished singing, he fell into a deep sleep after being massaged by the monsters. He had no idea that while he had been singing the whole night, his video had already spread like wildfire.

    After he fell asleep, Little Deeny¡¯s clones returned to their normal processing work and suddenly realized... ¡®Su Yang¡¯s be very popr!

    Previously, Little Deeny¡¯s seven clones were all watching Su Yang¡¯s concert while the remaining one was researching artificial intelligence, not knowing that she had just missed an online feast.

    After reading thements on the website, Little Deeny wanted to wake Su Yang up immediately so that he could be aware about it.

    However, when she thought about how tired Su Yang was, she felt, ¡®I should let him rest. After all, nothing is more important than his health.¡¯

    After thinking about it, she used the data to analyze Su Yang¡¯s video. ¡®Alright, most of the reviews are positive. In that case... it¡¯s fine to just let it be.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang, the person who sang the song and posted the video, missed the very moment when his video became popr while he was deeply asleep. However, while he was sleeping, the system notified him, (Achievement Mission Aplished.]. Su Yang gently groaned and rolled around before returning to his sleep.

    The next morning, Su Yang woke up feeling refreshed. He went to the toilet to wash up before heading downstairs.

    A few Little Monster Beans passed by his feet happily. Su Yang took a nce at them and wondered why they were so excited.

    The sound of Su Yang¡¯s performance fromst night echoed in the vi. ¡®This sounds really nice. It¡¯s such a pleasure to listen to such enjoyable music in the morning.¡¯

    Su Yang walked over to the dining table slowly. The moment he sat down, Guru came over and started dancing.

    ¡®It¡¯s quite a nice dance, its choreography and posture is just... hrious. ¡®Also, I¡¯ve never seen a dance like that before, it looks like it might be from the 80s¡¯ in Europe.

    Gru jumped for a while, then it spun around 360 degrees and stretched its hands towards the kitchen.

    Su Yang followed its movements and looked at the kitchen. At the entrance of the kitchen, the Little Monster Beans that were jumping around earlier were being guided by No. 17 as they brought out breakfast.

    They called out constantly as their short legs carried the tes and walked over.

    Gru reached out and took the tes from them. It ced them in front of Su Yang before opening up the lid.

    There was milk, soy milk and... tofu pudding on the te.

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s not even a little bit of main course on here.¡¯

    Gulu knocked its head and snapped his fingers. ¡°GRU GRU!¡±

    A few more Little Monster Beans carried a tray of buns as they jumped around happily under No. 18¡¯smand.

    Very soon, a sumptuous breakfast was ced in front of Su Yang. He ate one bun at a time as he looked at Gru and the Little Monster Beans. ¡®Something¡¯s wrong.

    ¡®Is it possible... my concert yesterday had the ability to make others kind towards me?

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be possible, should it?

    ¡°Then why are No. 17 and No. 18 being the leaders?

    ¡®Didn¡¯t they hate and fear me?¡¯

    Su Yang nced at the two Little Monster Beans and they grinned at him.

    Su Yang was shocked.

    ¡®Can you not! How am I supposed to prank you if you¡¯re being so nice to me?¡¯

    After dinner, Su Yang asked them to clean up the dining table before heading out to the office.

    Su Yang packed up and walked out of the neighborhood. On the way, he heard a familiar voice.

    ¡°The bigger this city is, the more flustered I feel. How I yearn for it, and how long it is...¡±

    ¡®Hmm? This singing seems to sound really nice. It¡¯s maic and filled with vicissitudes, plus it¡¯s directly pulling on my heartstrings.

    ¡®It seems to be around my skill level.

    ¡®Hang on... Isn¡¯t this my singing?

    ¡®Why is a shop on the streets ying the song I posted on TikTok?

    ¡°The store owner must be an avid TikTok user. How else could he be ying my song this morning when I¡¯ve just uploaded it 6pmst night? That¡¯s just too fast!

    m

    ¡®However, it does feel nice to be acknowledged.¡¯

    Su Yang walked into the shop and realized that it was a tobo shop.

    When the store owner saw Su Yang walking in, he greeted her warmly, ¡°Hello, what sort of cigarettes would you like?¡±

    Su Yang looked around the store. This seems like a newly opened store, I don¡¯t remember seeing this before I left for the Capital.

    ¡®I¡¯m sure the store owner is quite capable since he¡¯s managed to open up shop within half a month.¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What do you have?¡±

    The store owner introduced, ¡°There are 95 Supreme, Zhong Hua, Tai Shan, Shuang Xi. Whatever you want, we have it here.¡±

    After saying that, he paused for a while before continuing. ¡°Young man, what kind of cigarettes are you looking for?¡± Su Yang did not reply. Instead, he asked, ¡°By the way, the song you¡¯re ying sounds really good.¡±

    When the shop owner heard that, his face beamed with joy. ¡°Ain¡¯t that right! It¡¯s the legendary cover song on TikTok! It¡¯s hugely popr at the moment!¡± Su Yang was stunned. ¡°The song¡¯s popr? I¡¯m popr? Why don¡¯t I know about this... Why hasn¡¯t anyone told me about it?¡¯

 Chapter 384 Dominating the Internet!

    <h4>Chapter 384 Dominating the Inte!</h4>

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Is it very popr?¡±

    The shop owner nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Last night, this video was so popr that I heard it was one of the hottest searches on the Inte.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know which tform is my video one of the hottest search, However, it doesn¡¯t matter which tform it is, as long it¡¯s there because that means my video is actually somewhat popr.

    ¡®In that case, I should¡¯vepleted the Achievement Mission, right?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang said to the store owner, ¡°I see. I should go back and listen to it then. I¡¯ll be off now, thank you.¡±

    With that, he turned to leave.

    The store owner was a little startled. He shouted as he watched Su Yang turning his back and walked away. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you going to buy cigarettes anymore?¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand without turning back. ¡°No thanks. Smoking¡¯s bad for health.¡±

    The store owner was speechless.

    After he exited the store, Su Yang walked to a secluded corner and turned on the system. As expected, he saw the notification on the system. (Mission Aplished)

    ¡®As I expected, I¡¯vepleted the mission.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t realize when I¡¯vepleted the Achievement Mission since there¡¯s no notification from the system.

    ¡®However, to be able to gain 100 thousand fans in just 1 night, I must be very popr now...¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang asked Little Deeny through the earpiece, ¡°Little Deeny, how did I actually be popr?¡±

    Little Deeny was trying to hold back herughter. It was obvious that she was very well aware of the reason, but she still said sweetly, ¡°I have no idea, my Superstar Master.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®A superstar?

    ¡®Why do I feel like I¡¯m being mocked?

    ¡®As someone who is destined to stand at the top of the world, it would be aplete waste if I were to be a celebrity.

    ¡®If I had to, I¡¯d rather be a person who throws a bunch of cash to beat up some famous action celebrities like Ma Yun.

    ¡®I still remember how I used to dream of bing a celebrity. After all, there¡¯s no one in the world who doesn¡¯t like to be famous. But after I had seen that movie, I realized how money makes the world go round.

    ¡°The movie literally depicted how Ma Yun had forcefully revealed the truth about the entertainment industry for the whole world to see.

    ¡®I used to think that celebrities were as ssy as their roles and were untainted by the world¡¯s temptations, never bowing down to the root of evil, money.

    ¡®However, after watching that film, I realized how naive I was...¡¯

    When he gathered his thoughts, Su Yang continued to ask Little Deeny, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this morning that I had be famous?¡±

    Little Deeny said yfully, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t it just a few songs that I sangst night? Why have all the little monsters changed so much? None of them seem to be acting normally! ¡®Little Deeny used to be very obedient in the past!

    ¡®Forget it, if you¡¯re not going to tell me, I¡¯ll find out about it myself!

    At that thought, Su Yang took out Little Deeny from his pocket. He wanted to see how popr he was after one night!

    After unlocking Little Deeny, Su Yang recalled that the store owner said that he was on the hottest search list.

    ¡®So what tform am I most searched on? TikTok?

    ¡®Fine, let¡¯s start with Tik Tok then.

    ¡®After all, it¡¯s a work uploaded onto TikTok, so it would definitely be the most popr there.¡¯

    He turned on Tik Tok.

    On TikTok, the first video was of a man holding a guitar and sitting on a chair. He was singing with deep emotions. His singing was very pleasant to the ears, like the sound of Nature.

    as

    Su Yang listened carefully... ¡®Isn¡¯t this my voice?¡¯ With that thought, he looked at the bottom right corner of the TikTok. ¡®It¡¯s indeed a voice-over and the owner¡¯s name is Chang Shi. Hey... That¡¯s me.¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on the music and realized. ¡°There are 70,000 people who participated in this!

    ¡®In other words, 70,000 videos have used my music.

    ¡®There are people who are mouthing the lyrics and using my voice as a dub. Plus, there¡¯s also people who used my music as their background music.¡¯

    Generally speaking, the number of people participating in a video represented how popr the video was on TikTok.

    With 70,000 participants... Su Yang felt, ¡®I¡¯ve never seen a single video on TikTok having as many participants as my video has.

    ¡®Even if there was, it¡¯s probably still not as many as mine.

    ¡®I¡¯ve actually be so popr?¡¯

    Su Yang hesitated as he continued reading.

    ¡®The first and most popr video... is my own video.¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on it and was stunned.

    ¡®2,138,000 likes!

    ¡®I must be seeing things!¡¯ He rubbed his eyes. There really is over 20 million likes!

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this too ridiculous?!

    ¡®Other than the likes I¡¯ve seen on the government uploaded TikTok videos, I¡¯ve never seen a video with a ridiculous amount of likes as mine has!

    ¡®Even the other videos including the highest level ofedy videos only got over 10 million likes, didn¡¯t it?

    ¡®And I now have more than 20 million likes?!¡¯

    He continued reading.

    ¡®Not only did I receive more than 20 million likes, I¡¯ve even received more than 700,000ments. The number of reposts is even higher, 1.2 million!

    ¡®Aren¡¯t these numbers... a little too high?

    ¡®I¡¯m confused... These numbers are way over my expectations for me to evenprehend.

    ¡®How... popr is this?¡¯

    Su Yang clicked out of it and clicked on it again, only to find that the number of likes went from 21,380,000 to 21,560,000.

    ¡®What... The number of likes for this video is still increasing? It¡¯s increased by more than 100,000 likes in just a few moments?

    ¡®Oh my God!¡¯

    Su Yang started to doubt himself. ¡®Is my singing really that good?¡¯ He went onto Weibo and realized that 3 of the top 10 trending topics were about him.

    ¡°God of cover music on TikTok causes the original singer to admire him in awe¡±

    ¡°The God of cover music takes the Inte by a storm¡±

    ¡°This lifetime¡¯s scenery about you¡±

    ¡®All the topics of discussions are very popr.¡¯

    Su Yang opened Baidu and realized that 2 of the top ten trending topics on Baidu were rted to him. One of them was ¡°This Lifetime¡¯s Scenery About You¡¯, and the other was ¡°God of cover music on TikTok¡±.

    The number of searches done on Baidu¡¯s trending searches would be disyed. These 2 topics had searches around 4 million, both ranked 4th and 5th ce.

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®Isn¡¯t this too popr already?¡¯ He opened Zhihu, he was the 5th most trending topic on it.

    He opened Toutiao, he was the most popr topic on it.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it just a song? Is it really necessary to take things this far?

    ¡°Am I really that good?¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned. ¡®Regardless, it doesn¡¯t matter if my ability deserves to receive such attention, at least I¡¯ve achieved my goal in obtaining 100,000 followers.¡¯

    At the thought of the number of fans, Su Yang switched on TikTok again. He wanted to see how many fans he had.

    After all, 110,000 was more than 100,000, 1,000,000 was also more than 100,000.

    When he saw it, he was shocked for the umpteenth time. ¡®I have 12 million fans! ¡®Isn¡¯t this number too high already?

    ¡®I received over 10 million fans with just 1 video!

    ¡®How much traffic does my app have? Over a million a day? Plus, I haven¡¯t been doing any advertisements recently, so I don¡¯t know if the numbers have dropped or not. ¡®In the end, shouldn¡¯t I just pursue singing rather than working so hard? ¡®Is my singing really that spectacr?¡¯ For the first time, Su Yang had a better understanding of advanced music. ¡®Perhaps my singing is the one of the best in the entire country, perhaps the whole of Asia. Nay. I might even be the best in the world.¡¯

    He could not help but fantasize. ¡®If I am able to receive an (Advanced Film Shooting Ability), would it be possible for me to earn a few billion in box office?

    ¡®Such pipe dreams... Just thinking about them makes me happy...¡¯

    ¡®Since I have so many fans, I shouldn¡¯t try to hide it. I¡¯ll ask Little Deeny to edit five songs that I sangst night, including theplete version of ¡°This Lifetime Scenery About You¡± which is currently popr all over the country and upload all of them onto TikTok.

    ¡®I¡¯m so famous! What can I do about it?¡¯

    Perhaps TikTok had made adjustments on Su Yang¡¯s ount limit, he was now able to upload long videos. Hence, he uploaded a full three to five minutes worth videos that time. He believed that it would be more beneficial for him in doing that and there wouldn¡¯t be so many negativements in thement section or even those who were desperately requesting for a full version of the songs.

    After he was done with his arrangements, Su Yang went to the office for a stroll. Su Yang¡¯spany was only open for half a day on Saturdays. When Su Yang arrived, he did not see Chuxia anywhere. The receptionist said that Chuxia had some urgent matters and had to be absent from work.

    Su Yang was a Little disappointed.

    He returned to his office. The office seemed to still have the faint scent of Chuxia¡¯s body odour.

    He opened his safe. Inside was the squid that had been locked inside for close to a month. It was lying motionless in the bowl with all the water gone.

    Su Yang pinched it. ¡®Its body is still soft. It seems to still be alive.¡¯

    Su Yang kept it in the virtual space and threw it into the swimming pool for J to take care of it.

    ¡®This squid¡¯s a treasure, I can¡¯t let it die just like that. I still need it to write my books in the future!¡¯

    After making his rounds in the office, Su Yang went back home before working hours ended.

    For the next two days, Su Yang stayed at home and did nothing other than rest.

    Even though the five songs that he had released in a row were still cover songs, because they were sung so well, they still became popr on TikTok.

    However, perhaps it was not as amazing as the first song that he released, so it was not as big of a topic as it was the first time.

    Even so, he still easily became the hot search on various websites. Moreover, he also received millions of likes on TikTok.

    Su Yang would only asionally take a look at these and was extremely calm when doing so.

    After all, he did not rely on that to survive, nor did he rely on that to be famous. His main objective was still the monsters and special items.

    However, he had gained a new hobby. He liked to use TikTok when he had nothing to do just to look at the fans who praised him.

    Every time he saw someone praising him, Su Yang would endure it with everything he could. However, in the end, he could not help butugh out loud.

    He really liked it when others acknowledged him because he would feel fulfilled and happy. Hence, that weekend, Su Yang¡¯sughter would echo throughout the entire vi. Those who did not know better would think that something had happened to Su Yang.

    Not only did Su Yang have a fulfilling weekend, so did Xu Lu. Her heart was filled with thoughts of earning money. This was the first time she realized how easy it was to earn money.

    ¡®In the past, I had always thought that I had to use hardbor and time to earn money.

    ¡®But now I realize, There¡¯s a way to earn money that does not require too much time or effort, investing in stocks.

    ¡®Compared to standing for a few hours previously or even sitting in the boutique for an entire day, investing in stocks is much easier!

    ¡®Plus, I get ecstatic just by looking at the stock prices climbing

    ¡®Based on my calctions, if I could earn 10% a day, that means in a month...¡¯ She looked at the calctor for a long time and was shocked. ¡®I could earn 1744%!¡¯

 Chapter 385 From â€œFilthy Richâ€ to â€œDirt Poorâ€

    <h4>Chapter 385 From ¡°Filthy Rich¡± to ¡°Dirt Poor¡±</h4>

    ¡®I have always thought that I would only be able to earn 300% in profits by trading stocks for a month. However, I did not expect that with the addition of recurring profits, it would increase to 17 times!

    ¡®That means, if I had 10,000 yuan, I could earn 170,000 yuan a month! Likewise, 20,000 yuan would reap me 340,000 yuan in a month!

    ¡®What else could be so profitable?!

    ¡®I¡¯m going to be rich...

    ¡®However, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the kind of person who would bite off more than I could chew. I don¡¯t need to earn much in a month, 100% in profits would be enough. 10,000 yuan a month, just thinking of it makes me drool.

    ¡®Anyway, I shouldn¡¯t think about it too much, let¡¯s get these stocks sold off first! I can¡¯t wait for Monday toe.¡¯ The weekend passed in a sh. Soon, Monday came...

    Early in the morning, Xu Lu heated a ss of milk and sat in front of theputer in her pajamas.

    She had applied for half of the day off from her boss. She would have the morning off and only went in for work in the afternoon so that she had time to invest in stocks.

    Even though her boss was not very happy, she did not mind.

    ¡®After all, I¡¯m going to start school soon, so I probably won¡¯t have that much time to work anyway. Even if I did, I could do some etiquette or dance rted work since these kinds of short-term part-time jobs are more profitable than working at a boutique store. ¡®Especially now that I¡¯ve found a new path to riches, I don¡¯t care about anything else anymore. ¡®As long as I followed in Su Yang¡¯s footsteps, I will be able to live a wealthy life very soon. I feel like I¡¯m responding to the country¡¯s motto, the rich leads others to get rich.

    ¡®I¡¯m the one being led...¡¯

    As she thought about this, she turned on theputer¡¯s speakers. As she listened to the song ¡°Eleven Kinds of Loneliness¡± that had been very popr for the past two days, she prepared herself to invest in stocks.

    This song was 1 of the 5 most popr songs of the week.

    Xu Lu was captured by the music the moment she heard it.

    She loved both music and art. After all, those who studied dancing needed to have a certain level of understanding of music. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to dance ording to the beat.

    In the end, over the weekend, she found the song as she surfed on TikTok and was enchanted by it ever since.

    ¡®I¡¯ve never heard such a beautiful song in my life.

    ¡®Everytime I listen to the song, it¡¯s as though I can see a guy gently singing away after he had just graduated.

    ¡®Initially, I thought that the uploader was around my age. However, after listening to his other songs, I realized that the 5 songs had 5 different styles with 5 different voices.

    ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that all 5 songs were sung by the same person, I would have thought that the uploader consisted of a team.

    ¡®What surprises me the most is that this uploader is an all-rounded singer. The first song sounds old and hoarse, but the next song sounds light and cheerful.

    ¡®After listening carefully, the uploader seems to be able to sing both old and new songs. He could sing the oldies that are deep and meaningful, or modern songs that are full of worries.

    ¡®I¡¯mpletely enchanted by his singing. She had been listening to the songs for the past two days and couldn¡¯t stop eximing. ¡®Just how talented is this person?¡¯

    There were manyizens who were equally amazed by Su Yang¡¯s ability to change styles so freely.

    After all, Su Yang¡¯s cover song was not about himself but about the essence of that song.

    ¡®This is terrifying...¡¯

    Many singers in the entertainment industry had started to listen to Su Yang¡¯s songs, they had also started to study Su Yang¡¯s singing skills.

    Although the amount of poprity gained was not as big as the first day, it was growing exponentially...

    Of course, Xu Lu did not know about this. After all, the entertainment industry was something that was too far away for her. The only thing she was interested in now was listening to songs... and selling stocks. ¡®I hope that these songs that I like will bring me good luck!

    At 9:20am, Zhang Bang Science and Technology began to auction.

    The gathered auction price was not bad. Zhang Bang Science and Technology had gone from -2% to+4%. Xu Lu drank her milk happily, thinking how she had bought the right one. The stock market officially opened at 9:30am. Zhang Bang Science and Technology was hovering by 4% with its constant rise and fall. The constant fluctuations made Xu Lu¡¯s heart jump. She stared at the te and hesitated. ¡®Should I sell it? Should I sell it? I¡¯ve already earned 17%, is it time for me to sell it?¡¯

    She moved her mouse to the ¡°Sell¡± button but pulled away again. ¡®Should I wait a little longer? Maybe it could still have a small burst of increase again?¡¯

    As though she had the Hand of Midas, Zhang Bang Science and Technology had actually risen rapidly from +4% ,+6% and all the way to +8%.

    At that moment, at Shanghai in a financialpany at Lu Jiazui.

    Mr. Niu was personally checking the information shown in front of theputer. He said to the trader beside him, ¡°Who¡¯s taking over this stock?¡± The trader said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like they are nning to take over. I checked and found that it¡¯s a business center at Mu Jiang. Judging from the scale, it should be a floating capital.¡± Mr. Niu was stunned for a moment. ¡°Floating capital? They¡¯re trying to nab a piece of the pie right under our noses.¡±

    He asked, ¡°How much do they have?¡±

    The trader said, ¡°There¡¯s a total of 500 million yuan at the moment, they should have a lot more in their hands. They¡¯re probably trying to raise the stock price together with us and then sell it.¡±

    Mr. Niuughed. ¡°Raise the stock price together before selling it? Well, I don¡¯t intend to y with them.¡±

    With that being said, Mr. Niu stood up and said to the traders in the office, ¡°Listen here everyone. Now that Zhang Bang Science and Technology¡¯s price is being pulled up, we won¡¯t continue raising the price anymore. Instead, We will directly sell off everything we have. Everyone, start dumping all the stocks you have now, don¡¯t be afraid of the stock price falling while you¡¯re at it. Once the deal is done, we won¡¯t have that many stocks left.¡±

    The traders replied in cohesion, ¡°Yes, Mr. Niu.¡±, ¡°Understood, Mr. Niu.¡±

    Therefore, after the banker decided on the direction he would take, arge number of stocks were put up for sale, going from+8% to -2%. All the bills were sold rapidly, and the stock prices were fluctuating at a terrifying rate.

    On the other hand, the buyer that was trying to raise the stock price waspletely smashed as they received Mr. Niu¡¯s stocks directly to their faces.

    When the deed was done, Mr. Niu only had approximately 20,000 units left in his hands.

    They were not bothered by the stock price since they had already earned enough. Therefore, they continued to dump the stocks, making it go all the way down to rock bottom.

    The other shareholders of Zhang Bang Science and Technology were shocked. ¡®18% in 10 minutes, what a disaster!

    ¡®2% more and it would be hitting rock bottom!¡¯ (From the upper limit to the lower limit would equal to 20%)

    Xu Lu was also stunned.

    She had not expected for that to happen.

    She looked at the falling stock and was confused. ¡®How could there be such a huge drop in the stock?¡¯

    She hurriedly tried to sell it, but realized that she was not fast enough to be able to sell it.

    She had just put up her stock for sale at 21.3, but the price had already reached 21.1. When she ced it at 21.1 again, the price instantly dropped down to 19.8. Just like that, she was not able to sell off her stock until it reached rock bottom.

    She looked at the profit on her ount for that day.¡¯-1180 yuan¡¯

    ¡®I feel like crying, I¡¯ve lost all the money I earnedst Friday¡¯.

    ¡®I have originally earned close to 1,200 yuan, now I only have about 10 yuan left.¡¯

    She tried to sell all the stocks she had at its lowest price, but failed to do so even as it was about to end. There are hundreds of thousands of stocks waiting to be sold, it¡¯s still miles away before it¡¯s my turn.¡¯.

    After the lunch break, Xu Lu was in aplete daze because she knew that things had gotten out of hand. ¡®I think I¡¯m going to have to pay more money when all this is over...

    ¡®Who should I ask for help? Who could I ask for help?

    ¡®My cousin? She would probably say I told you so.

    ¡®Su Yang? Su Yang had asked me to buy on Thursday and sell it off on Friday. I thought I could do better and ignored his advice, now look where I¡¯m at. I haven¡¯t got the courage to face him.¡¯

    She looked at Zhang Bang Science and Technology and felt like crying. After being sad for half of the day, Xu Lu gradually calmed down. ¡®There might be a chance for things to improve, maybe things might be better in the afternoon...

    ¡®Even if it continues to drop this afternoon, it might rebound tomorrow. As long as it rebounds, I¡¯ll sell it!¡¯

    With this expectation, she packed up and went to work at the boutique.

    While working, Xu Lu was a little distracted. She kept ncing at the stock on the software in her phone.

    However... it was useless. The price remained at rock bottom. Aside from the number of people trying to sell off their stocks, nothing else changed.

    At 3pm when the stock market closed. Xu Lu did not see any traces of there being a chance of seeding

    She could not help but feel her strength being sucked away...

    Her lips were dry and her palms were sweaty...

    She didn¡¯t even know how she got through the

    day...

    The next day, Xu Lu sat in front of herputer, waiting for the market to open.

    ¡®Whether I make profit or loss depends on today. I have already made up my mind, as long as I don¡¯t have to lose money, I will sell it off without hesitation.¡¯

    However, Zhang Bang Science and Technology didn¡¯t give her any hope. Thepany¡¯s stock had immediately hit rock bottom from the auction phase and did not even open up in the market on that day.

    Xu Lu waspletely dumbfounded. ¡®From +1,200 yuan down to -1,000 yuan, I¡¯ve got to pay 2,200 yuan. ording to Zhang Bang Science and Technology¡¯s highest price yesterday which was +8%, that means that I¡¯ve lost more than 3,000 yuan.

    ¡®I just want to go kill myself, I¡¯ve gone from filthy rich to dirt poor.¡¯

    Xu Lu¡¯s life was not going well at that point, neither was Su Yang¡¯s. As time passed, there was more negative news online about the ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±.

    In the beginning, Li Zijun could use all sorts of connections, money, and legal letters to mitigate the situation.

    However, as time went on, the box office of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± did not rise. So her various countermeasures started to be weaker and weaker. At the end of the day, one¡¯s capability still decided how sessful something would be. If the box office of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was not ideal, it could not stop others from scolding and trampling on it.

    By Tuesday, the cumtive box office of

    Fighting The Buddha¡¯ had reached 1.5 million. The momentum was very low with it¡¯s daily box office being between 200,000 to 300,000 yuan. It did not match its status as an S-ss online project. The only good news was that ¡°Xu Qingling¡¯s Holy Spirit¡±, which was released at the same time was no longer trending.

    Just as Little Deeny had analyzed, after its fan club had watched the movie, the movie¡¯s momentum would start to wane.

    Three days ago, the box office of ¡°Xu Qingling¡± was close to 6 million yuan. On the fourth day, there was only 1.35 million yuan left and 1.16 million on the fifth day. On the sixth and seventh day, it was 920,000 yuan and 740,000 yuan respectively. The drop was simply terrifying

    Originally, it had the potential topete for the annual box office champion, but in one week, it waspletely eliminated...

    Even so, within a week, the movie had already reached the threshold of 10 million yuan. It was considered to be a popr online movie.

    Compared to that, ¡®Fighting The Buddha¡¯ was much more miserable. It was only 1.9 million in box office, and it could notpete with itspetitor¡¯s 1 day ticket sales.

    Perhaps it was because of this, ¡°Xu Qingling¡± began a disgustingparison in order to continue promoting their movie, stating how ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± had 1.9 million yuan a week when they had earned 2.25 million yuan in a day. They were both S-rank projects, but the difference in their box offices was like night and day, Thus proving that ¡°Xu Qingling¡± was a much better movie.

    On the inte, there were also many people discussing this matter. They felt that ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was far inferior to the ¡°Xu Qingling¡±. Although the ¡°Xu Qingling¡± had an average momentum at that moment, it was because its poprity had passed but the quality was still there.

    Under this kind of publicity, ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was seen to be declining by the industry, while ¡°Xu Qingling¡± was slightly rebounding Undoubtedly, the attempt by ¡°Xu Qingling¡± to promote their movie had some effect.

    On Wednesday morning, when Su Yang woke up from his sleep, he heard a voice in his mind ¡°There is only one day left before the special item (Lucky Disfiguring Brick] can be used again.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the ceiling. ¡®Finally, there¡¯s only one day left.¡¯

    ¡®Tomorrow, I can use the (Lucky Disfiguring Brick) and today¡¯s the day to promote ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±!

    ¡®It all rides on today and tomorrow whether I¡¯ll be able to rake in all the profits I can get!¡¯

 Chapter 386 No. 1 In The Box Office!

    <h4>Chapter 386 No. 1 In The Box Office!</h4>

    ¡®In fact, I¡¯m not bothered if some audiences are fooled by ¡°Xu Qingling¡±.

    ¡®All I care about is the attitude from the online movie industry and iQIYI.

    ¡®Ever since the box office performance of

    Fighting The Buddha¡¯ was unsatisfactoryst week, there have been rumors in the online movie industry that it¡¯s all caused by my film crew¡¯sst minute change. Coupled with all the terrible things that happened to the film crew, a good movie is ruined.

    ¡®Even Bubbles¡¯ identity had been made up, saying that she¡¯s a 16 or 17 year old girl with connections with the investor.

    ¡®I would not have cared if it was just an article or some news. However, now that it¡¯s information within the industry, I have to take it seriously. ¡®After all, my film and mypany relies on this industry to survive.

    If this kind of news were to spread, it would be very difficult for my filmpany to carry on in the future. I won¡¯t even be able to cast anyone if that happens.

    ¡°Of course, I know who the source of this information is, it¡¯s obviously Director Wang and Chu Hong ¡®Director Wang had openly epted an interview with a well-known public ount in the industry and told them about what he had experienced on set.

    ¡®Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to openly criticize the crew. Instead, he used a very ¡®objective¡¯ perspective to say that he had been fired after filming for only one day and the movie waspleted in a week.

    ¡®But, if one read in between the lines, what he meant to say was that the film crew is unprofessional.

    ¡®This is also the reason why everyone in the industry is looking down on mypany. They feel that it¡¯s no wonder that the production team couldn¡¯t produce a decent film when such a makeshift crew and director had been put in ce.

    ¡®Plus, a movie that had 5 million yuan invested in it only to receive 1.9 million yuan on its first week isn¡¯t something to look forward to.

    ¡®There¡¯s even statements from veteran producers saying that this is probably the worst S-rank online movie project this year and that it¡¯s a disgrace to all S-rank movies.

    ¡®Hisments have obviously garnered the support of many people in the industry. Many people posted on their WeChat to mock ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± stating that this movie is bad and was a piece of trash.

    ¡®IQIYI have also turned cold because of this, despite knowing the actual situation better than the rest of the industry. They knew that the reason why ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± isn¡¯t producing any positive results is because there is no rmendation and no traffic flow for this movie.

    ¡®However, people tend to be easily influenced by data.

    ¡®In the face of a movie that could earn 2.25 million yuan a day and a movie that could earn 1.9 million yuan a week. Although they are well aware that it¡¯s due to theck of rmendations, the people at iQIYI are still worried that the quality of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± isn¡¯t good and would still fail even if they put in more resources.

    ¡°They panicked even more when the movie¡¯s box office plummeted after ¡°Xu Qingling¡± had remained at the top for 3 days in a row..

    ¡®Summer break is the hottest period for online movies. Normally, the box office for online movies that are released during the summer break wouldn¡¯t be bad.

    ¡®However, looking at it now, this month¡¯s movies did not perform well. Out of the 2 big S-rank movies, one started high and ended low while the other remained low all the way...

    ¡®Currently, iQIYI isn¡¯t the only tform dominating in the country, there are three other tier-one online video tforms. Now that iQIYI hase out with 2 under-performing movies, theirpetitiveness in the market is deteriorating.

    ¡®This has also led to many new movies or projects that were nning to coborate with IQIYI to hesitate, thinking that iQIYI¡¯S poprity and audience isn¡¯t what they expected.

    ¡°This will put a lot of pressure on the iQIYI¡¯s online movie department.

    ¡°They¡¯ve already spent all their resources in rmending ¡°Xu Qingling¡± and it¡¯s impossible for them to take it back now. However, the resources for the ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± have not been given out yet, so they definitely can¡¯t help but want to take back their resources. By doing so, they can use all thebined resources on another S-rank online movie which was meant to be released next month and bring up their overallpetitiveness.

    ¡®If I had not asked little bun to go to the Imperial Capital to negotiate with them and sign the legal agreement for getting their resources for the rmendation in advance so that they haven¡¯t got the right to rearrange it as they pleased, we would probably be in a disastrous position now.

    ¡®After all, agreements would only have legal effect if it¡¯s done on paper rather than verbally which is worth nothing. ¡®That way, IQIYI can¡¯t do anything but follow everything as agreed despite how much they refuse to.¡¯

    In the end, because the two parties could note to an agreement, the broker for iQIYI directly said, ¡°If the movie isn¡¯t good, it doesn¡¯t matter if we promote it everyday, it will not be popr! Since you guys are determined to not give up on getting it rmended, let¡¯s see what ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± bes!¡±

    ¡®Obviously, this broker has been heavily pressured by iQIYI due the underperforming box office.

    ¡®Of course, I¡¯m not the one who experienced all these. Producer Zhao was the one who told me all the news within the entertainment industry while little bun¡¯s the one who has to deal with the pressure from the negotiations with IQIYI.

    ¡®When our movie wasn¡¯t doing well, they had to bear a lot of pressure.¡¯

    Of course, Su Yang had kept all those words to heart. This was also the reason why he was so focused on the movie despite his recent poprity on TikTok!

    Su Yang looked at the defaming articles and screenshots of people who criticized the movie for being lousy. Plus, he looked at hispetitor¡¯s wanton defamation and the increasing distrust from IQIYI. All of these made him really unhappy!

    ¡®I refuse to believe this! I¡¯ve nned for so long and have put in so much effort into the post-production! Not to mention the amount of Bronze abilities and special items used, plus all the little monsters¡¯ help in order to make this movie! Could it really be so unpopr?!

    ¡®I refuse to believe it, after all the effort I¡¯ve put in for the Silver mission, I¡¯d end up losing everything because of a movie?!

    ¡®Didn¡¯t ¡°Xu Qingling¡± defame my movie deliberately through bribery?

    ¡®Didn¡¯t iQIYI lose their trust in my movie?

    ¡®Aren¡¯t all my peers looking down on my movie?

    ¡®In that case, let¡¯s see how my movie¡¯s box office ends up being, I¡¯ll see this to the end!¡¯

    Su Yang had be so stubborn that no one could stop him from going on a rampage. He was hellbent on seeing if his movie could surpass ¡°Xu Qingling¡±! He wanted so desperately to have that disgusting movie grovel at the bottom of his shoes!

    Su Yang spent the whole day reading thements online.

    ¡®Thesements seem to bepletely different from the movie review.

    ¡®Although the audience didn¡¯t have a high evaluation of the movie, they actually said that the movie wasn¡¯t too bad and was worth every cent. They specifically emphasized on how good the special effects were which felt like it was done by a reputed studio instead of those cheap ones.

    ¡°The audience¡¯sments are more than enough for me to be confident in my movie!¡¯

    At 7 pm, ording to the agreement with iQIYI, the promotion for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± had finally arrived!

    First on the rmendations page! Advertised on the main webpage! Exclusive interview! Exclusive webpage! All the resources iQIYI had for an S-level project were thrown out in an instant!

    Many existing iQIYI users were surprised when they saw the overwhelming publicity. ¡®What? What movie is this? Has it just been released? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡¯

    Some users could not help but be attracted by the movie¡¯s cover. ¡®Hang on? Is this Sun Wukong? Wait? Could it be Chen Min? Anyway It seems very interesting.¡¯

    Some of them saw the movie through an interview. ¡®What? Lin Cong? The highest ranking actor for a supporting role in Hong Kong drama? Interesting.¡¯

    Some even saw it through the advertisement of other movies. ¡°What the f*ck! This special effect is really great! This movie has been made locally? You¡¯ve gotta be kidding me!¡±

    No matter what the reason was, with so many rmendations, ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± became popr instantly!

    Of course, this type of poprity was just abstract.

    People were only attracted by the title, cast and special effects. The actual quality of the movie was still crucial! Plus, Could people watch the movie for more than six minutes? Would they pay to be a member?

    However, Su Yang was very confident of himself in these aspects!

    ¡°The first 10 minutes of the movie is absolutely amazing, especially with the special effects that were enhanced by my various abilities. The movie is as good as the best domestic productions could churn out.

    ¡®Thus, this will be enough for the audience to be able to watch the movie smoothly for at least six minutes. After six minutes, they would be paid users for the movie!

    ¡®Even though the storyline after that is a little melodramatic, it is still something that is worth watching thanks to Bubble¡¯s filming skills and my outstanding post-production.

    ¡®After all, apart from (Director¡¯s Ability), Bubbles also had [Photographer¡¯s Ability). Hence, her ability to capture beauty is much stronger. ¡®She¡¯s slightly simr to a low-end version of Zhang Yimou who¡¯s an experienced photographer, so the images she produces are extremely exquisite.

    ¡®In the end, Bubbles increased the choreography of the fight and its explosive drama to a whole new level. It allows the audience to be left with a good impression on the movie after watching it, increasing the chance for them to rmend it to their friends.¡¯

    The truth was just as Su Yang thought.

    Most of the audience were attracted by the exquisite special effects and became excited after watching the first 10 minutes of the movie.

    Although after 10 minutes, the fantasy movie suddenly turned into a melodramatic urban drama unexpectedly.

    However, after Bubbles utilized her [Photographer¡¯s Ability) including the beautiful use of colors, the audience couldn¡¯t help but continue watching the movie.

    In the end, after the melodrama had ended, the audience got the chance to relive a fight scene equivalent to the first 10 minutes before the movie. The explosions and the special effects involved were the pinnacle of domestic online movies and left the audience craving for more.

    Thus, more and more viewers rmended the movie to their friends after they had finished the movie themselves.

    Of course, they were very tactful when they rmended it. ¡®Well... this is a movie worth watching. The scenes are very beautiful, the special effects are very good, and the fight is very exciting. Also, the movie is yed by Chen Min and Lin Cong which is very nostalgic.

    ¡®But... the plot¡¯s a bit melodramatic. You¡¯ll just have to sit through it.¡¯

    After their interests were piqued by their friends, they would be attracted to watch the movie and the number of audience grew exponentially

    After 7 pm, Su Yang had been paying attention to the data from behind the scenes. When he saw that the data was climbing steadily and was on apletely different level from the previous data, he could not hold it in anymore.

    He directly asked Little Deeny to send the poster of this movie to the FindMe app. Not only did he ask for her to give it a little boost, he also made it the most trending search on the FindMe app¡¯s information stream. He was prepared to continue making this movie even more popr!

    ¡®This movie is definitely going to explode under my influence!¡¯

    The truth was not out of his expectations!

    The next day, the IQIYI¡¯s box office rankings were updated!

    ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± reached No.1 with a box office earnings of 3.13 million!

 Chapter 387 Shock Throughout The Entire Industry

    <h4>Chapter 387 Shock Throughout The Entire Industry</h4>

    ¡®This data is simply blinding! ¡®Not only has it surpassed the daily box office for ¡°Xu Qingling¡±, it¡¯s even broken the record for most box office in one day for iQIYI¡¯S online movie this year!¡¯

    Everyone within the industry who received this data thought that there was something wrong with iQiyi¡¯s data and found it hard to believe.

    ¡®A movie that only had a box office of 290,000 yuan yesterday has actually received 3.13 million yuan today?! 10 times more?! This is unbelievable!

    ¡®There must be something wrong with the data!¡¯

    But iQIYI¡¯s Online Movie Department was in a jubnt mood!

    Of course they knew that the data was correct!

    ¡®We¡¯ve struck gold!¡¯

    Su Yang was the first to know about this. In fact, he knew about it very early because Li Zixuan gave him a call at 6 am.

    At that moment, Li Zixuan did not care if Su Yang was asleep. She called Su Yang regardless because she was too happy. ¡®Previously, I knew that the box office of ourpany¡¯s movies would definitely increase after it was greatly rmended online, I even thought that it might have a simr box office as ¡°Xu Qingling¡±.

    ¡®But! Over three million! We¡¯re ced No. 1 in the annual box office! ¡®I never dared to imagine for this to happen!

    ¡®I don¡¯t care if Su Yang will throw a tantrum and get mad at me or not, I need to call him and tell him the good news now!

    ¡®Plus, I reckon that Su Yang will not get mad at me even if I wake him up from his sleep. After all, who could possibly get angry when they¡¯ve earned 3 million yuan in a day!¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang was woken up by little bun immediately. His voice waszy and sleepy. ¡°Hello... what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Zijun said, ¡°Mr. Su! Mr. Su! Our box office from yesterday is 3.13 million!¡±

    Su Yang did not even open his eyes. ¡°Mmhmm...¡±

    Little bun thought that Su Yang did not hear what she said. ¡°Mr. Su, it¡¯s 3.13 million! Not 130 thousand! Not 330 thousand! 3.13 million!¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s voice was hoarse andzy as he woke up. ¡°I heard you the first time... It¡¯s more than 3 million yuan. It¡¯s not that much, why are you getting so excited? I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡±

    Li Zijun was speechless

    ¡®Why did it turn out so different from what I imagined?!

    ¡®Isn¡¯t Mr. Su excited?

    ¡®How could he be so calm!

    ¡®So... is being a boss different from being a normal employee?¡¯

    Li Zijun deeply doubted herself...

    Of course Su Yang was excited! But... he was already excited long before she was!

    This was because he had been looking at the data from behind the scenes since yesterday and had Little Deeny calcte the figures. The two of them calcted until midnight and when they found out that they had earned more than 3 million yuan yesterday, Su Yang was so excited that he jumped around in glee!

    After that Little Deeny, Bubbles and himself celebrated the whole night and did not sleep until 5am.

    So when Li Zijun called him at 6:00am, there was nothing for him to be excited about anymore...

    However, just because he was no longer excited, it did not mean that others were not. When the people within the industry reported back to IQIYI, thetter quickly made a second confirmation. ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was yesterday¡¯s box office champion with a total of 3.13 million!¡±

    The entire online movie industry was dumbfounded...

    ¡®A movie that only made 1.9 million yuan at the box office in a week had made 3.13 million yuan after just a day! Could this be real?!¡¯

    Everyone that had so confidently imed that ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was destined to fail, that it was the worst S-rank online movie of the year were all mming their heads against the wall.

    On the other hand, iQIYI¡¯s broker had called Li Zijun early in the morning to apologize and admit his mistake. He said that he had actually thought highly of the ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± and asked her to look past everything that had happened yesterday. Also, now that ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was so popr, he would definitely do his best for it to get more rmendations.

    Li Zijun looked at the people who could not stop scolding her the day before, yet were trying their best to suck up to her the next day. ¡®It¡¯s such a pleasant sight to see.¡¯

    ¡®However, I¡¯m not a magnanimous person, so I can¡¯t be bothered to reply to the broker. After all, even though he spoke nicely, he doesn¡¯t have that much authority to increase the amount of rmendations we receive actually. To do that, I still need to talk to the operations manager of iQIYI.

    ¡®Furthermore, now is not the time to gloat. After all, yesterday was only the first day of the movie being rmended plus it doesn¡¯t mean much if the box office for the movie blew up on the first day, what matters is that the box office maintains a steady rateter on.

    ¡®There are many movies like ¡°Xu Qingling¡± that start out with a high box office but ends low. Things will look ugly when that actually happens to us.¡¯

    It was not only little bun who had such thoughts, even the productionpany of ¡°Xu Qingling¡± thought so as well.

    When they found out that ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±, a movie from the same period as their movie, had suddenly exploded at the box office, the productionpany was left speechless.

    They had thought that ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was sure to fail. Furthermore, the producers were a small and unknownpany, that¡¯s why they nned to step on ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± to improve their results.

    Who would have thought that they would end up shooting themselves in the foot with their n backfiring against them.

    However, as shocked as the productionpany for ¡°Xu Qingling¡± was, they did not pay much attention to it. After all, ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was only a day¡¯s work so no one knew if it would fail the next day.

    After all, too many movies have skyrocketed in the past due to the amount of promotions done to boost their poprity, but started to fall behind when the movies were taken out of the rmendations list.

    Those within the industry who were shocked by the box office of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± slowly came back to their senses. After asking around, they found out that the reason why ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± had had such bad reception before was because they had not been rmended and was going around on the inte without any reputation.

    Therefore, the reason why their box office was so high was thanks to the amount of promotions done which was fit for an S-rank movie.

    Furthermore, under the scrutiny of people with ulterior motives, they realized that FindMe app has also been putting in maximum effort to boost the poprity of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±.

    Based on these factors, the end result for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± seemed to be understandable. It was equivalent to the premiere of a movie¡¯s release, enjoying a huge box office on the first day after it had been heavily promoted with tonnes of resources.

    ¡®Since the box office was gained through rmendations, its result can¡¯t be considered as normal.

    ¡®If we want to know whether ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± will fail or not, we will have to wait until the next day. If it still manages to have a stable box office, then it¡¯s enough proof that this movie is outstanding.¡¯

    Therefore, the industry fell silent again with everyone silently watching, waiting to see how the box office for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± would turn out the next day.

    Then, based on the box office results, they would then decide how they would deal with ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± and its crew.

    Su Yang only slept for four hours before waking up due to his (Three Days Without Sleep Halo).

    When it was 9 o¡¯clock, Su Yang felt refreshed. Then, he realized that the cooldown time for the brick had ended as well. Ayer of faint light gradually enveloped the originally ordinary brick...

    Su Yang was not in a hurry to operate the brick. Instead, he opened the backstage of IQIYI¡¯s content provider to take a look at the box office of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±.

    Perhaps it was because the promotions for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± were still ongoing, its momentum was still rising. Su Yang did some calctions and realized that from 12am to 9 am, he had received over 800,000 yuan in box office. ¡®It looks like today¡¯s box office will exceed 3 million yuan again!¡¯

    Su Yang was very satisfied.

    He opened the system and looked at the Silver quest.

    Because the movie had a cumtive box office of 5,830,000 yuan, which exceeded the production cost of 5,000,000 yuan, Su Yang¡¯s Silver Quality Mission was updated.

    (Silver Mission: Building Foundation.]

    Mission Objective: Earn 10 million.

    Mission time: Two months.

    Mission Completion State: (6233841 / 10000000)

    ¡®It¡¯s already more than six million.¡¯

    Su Yang did some calctions. ¡®ording to this pace, it seems like... I will be able toplete my Silver quest by the end of the day after tomorrow.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this too fast?

    ¡®Filming a movie is indeed profitable!

    ¡®We¡¯re able to achieve our breakeven cost in two days for apleted movie. This is just awesome!

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang decided to boost his box office for that day again.

    ¡®How should I boost it then? I know, I¡¯ll use the (Lucky Disfiguring Brick).

    ¡®I did think about this previously. ording to my understanding of Little Hus¡¯s (Sniffing Potential] ability, coupled with the box office of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± and its momentum, the total box office of this movie should not be lower than 20 million.

    ¡®But... 20 million isn¡¯t enough!

    ¡®I want to win, I want to smack my victory against the faces of those who looked down on my movie. I want... toplete my Bronze mission!!

    That¡¯s right, it was the [Post Production Film and Television¡¯s Achievement Mission), The movie that was produced post production needed to umte a total box office of more than 40 million yuan.

    He wanted to see if he couldplete the achievement with his movie!

    Therefore, he had epted the mission at 7pmst night. At the moment, the missionpletion status was:

    [Post Production Film and Television¡¯s Achievement Mission ]

    Missionpletion status: 36,10236 | 40,000,000

    ¡®I¡¯ve alreadypleted 10% of the mission!

    ¡®If I could reallyplete this mission through this movie, then ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± would definitely be this year¡¯s box office champion!

    ¡®If I can manage to get that much box office, my subsequent ns would be filled with cash. Whether it was for Little Deeny¡¯s Artificial Intelligence Research Center or the expansion of my managementpany, even including my futurepetition with (In) Company, I¡¯d gain the confidence I need to carry out all of those ns!

    ¡®So, for the sake of the box office champion, for the sake of the Achievement Mission and everything else, I need to use the (Lucky Disfiguring Brick] ability on this movie no matter what.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he browsed through the backstage data in boredom and looked at the new reviews and box office of his movie since he had nothing to do on that day which was rare. Overall, it had a good reputation, and the box office was satisfactory.

    When it was 7 pm and the traffic flow on the app was the highest, Su Yang finally stood up from his desk.

    He opened the drawer and took out a bag that had 3 pieces of Sanque¡¯s roots. Then he took one out and ced it in a cup filled with water.

    The roots entered the water and immediately turned into a clear yellow liquid.

    Then he picked up the salted fish mask from the table and wore it on his face. He tried his best to reduce his ¡°mental pain¡±. He could endure the physical pain, but the mental pain was still quite painful.

    Finally, he picked up the shining brick that had been ced on the table for the whole day! Then, he mercilessly hit himself in the face!

    Bam! Blood spurted from his nose.

    Perhaps it was because he had the mask of a salted fish to lessen the pain in his mind, Su Yang only felt waves of pain on his body, but his mind was actually... calm?

    He wiped his face calmly, then picked up the ginseng water beside him and drank it in one gulp.

    The moment he drank the ginseng water, he felt a refreshing sensation sweep across his face. This time, he did not feel any physical pain, let alone his spirit.

    He picked up the towel that he had prepared, wiped his face, and threw it aside. Looking at the countdown on the brick that showed [29:56), he began his ¡°n¡±, pray.

 Chapter 388 Silver Ability Enhancement Voucher!

    <h4>Chapter 388 Silver Ability Enhancement Voucher!</h4>

    Yes, that¡¯s right. praying.

    It was as the word literally meant.

    It was no joke, Su Yang and Little Deeny studied it through for half a day before they came to that conclusion. [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] had the ability to give its user luck, that alone was true. However, there were ways to guide it.

    For example, Su Yang relied on guidance for luck to appear in [Extracting Bronze Ability] and [Adding Points To Items).

    Simrly, he could guide for his luck to appear in the movie.

    How?

    The answer was to do nothing and pray.

    There were two benefits in doing this. One, since Su Yang did not do anything, there would be less chances of him triggering luck due to his actions. Furthermore, since he took the initiative to pray, it was more likely that luck would take effect on the movie.

    Hence, Su Yang sat down like a fool after he was done hitting himself with the brick. Then, he closed his eyes and started praying. ¡®I wish that the box office will explode! I wish that the box office will explode!¡±

    ¡®I wish that the movie will continue to move on steadily, as steady as a rock.¡¯

    ¡®I hope more and more people will like my movie.¡¯

    Su Yang prayed for almost half an hour without doing anything except patiently waiting for time to pass.

    Finally, he opened his eyes and looked at the time. The countdown on the brick was at (00: 42].

    ¡°Out of the 30 minutes, I have been praying for 29 minutes. Whatever that should have happened should have already happened, whatever that isn¡¯t supposed to happen won¡¯t happen either.¡¯

    So, Su Yang turned on the system again, wanting to do something during thest two minutes.

    His sight fixed on the achievement mission. He hadpleted two achievement missions and he could receive two Bronze Points. However... he did not have any ability that he wanted recently.

    After all, he did not need to worry about food or clothing and had all kinds of abilities. If he had to choose, he would rather choose to add some points to his current abilities.

    ¡®However, once I draw a Bronze ability from [Lucky Time), 3 simr abilities will appear and one will be chosen automatically. After that, there is no chance of leaving a Bronze Point, let alone adding a second second point.

    ¡°Therefore, it would be better to keep it and wait for my lucky period to be over before I start drawing. Plus, there¡¯s no expiry date to the points anyway.¡¯ Su Yang¡¯s gaze shifted from the achievement mission and he looked at the system shop.

    System Shop?

    ¡®Will my lucky period cause the system shop to refresh a fourth item?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang clicked on [System Shop].

    The system shop opened. [Random Point]*5 (Guardian Talisman]*6

    [Shoulder of Unknown Ability]*1

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing new other than the 3 squares.¡¯ Su Yang continued reading. ¡®Thest bronze panel is still the same as before. There¡¯s only a rainbow question mark inside that says ¡°Random Prize Voucher.¡±

    Su Yang nced at the countdown on the brick.

    ¡®Only 17 seconds left.

    ¡®I supposed it¡¯s hopeless now.¡¯ Just as Su Yang was about to close the system shop in disappointment, he suddenly felt his vision blur. A colorful light shed across the system shop interface!

    ¡®Huh?¡¯ Su Yang caught a glimpse of the sh. This familiar feeling made him look at thest panel.

    Just as he had expected, the colorful light on the fourth panel had disappeared and there was an award voucher which was the size of the [Advanced Life Transition Voucher).

    There were sevenrge words written on it, (Silver Ability Enhancement Voucher).

    ¡®[Silver Ability Enhancement Voucher]?!¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned! ¡®Could such a voucher... even appear so randomly?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this lucky period too awesome?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang wasmenting, he saw a countdown on the charm. It read [00: 07).

    ¡®What the f*ck! Only seven seconds left?!¡¯

    Su Yang immediately clicked on it!

    Another notification popped up in front of him. (Are you sure you want to purchase a Silver Ability Enhancement Voucher? The price of the voucher is 6,000 coins.]

    ¡°6,000 coins!

    ¡®That much?!

    ¡®But... It¡¯s worth it!

    ¡®How much energy would it take to even get one silver point?

    ¡®I have to earn 10 million yuan to receive a single point. In the future, I may even have to earn 100 million yuan or even 1 billion yuan just to receive a single point!

    ¡®But now, I only need 6,000 coins to buy it. It¡¯s obviously worth it!

    ¡®But... Do I have that many coins?¡¯

    Su Yang raised his head and looked at how much he had, ¡°7365¡±.

    He clicked on the (Purchase] button without hesitation. ¡®If I don¡¯t buy when I have enough coins, I¡¯d be an absolute fool!¡¯

    After a glimmer of light shed by, a thin certificate appeared in Su Yang¡¯s hand. He only had 1,365 coins left.

    The vouchers this time were different from the previous two times. This one waspletely covered in silver and looked like a piece of silver foil. However, simr to the previous two vouchers, this voucher still felt cool to the touch and was fluttering around when he fiddled with it and a clear sound could be heard.

    The voucher had beautiful patterns engraved on it. On it were the words ¡°Silver Ability Enhancement¡±.

    ¡°This looks awesome!¡¯

    Su Yang carefully ced the voucer into a book and ced it in the drawer.

    ¡®This is a treasure.

    ¡®I almost used up all his savings just for this. I¡¯d cry to death if I were to lose it by ident.¡¯

    As Su Yang put down the (Silver Ability Enhancement Voucher), the countdown on the brick ended. Looking at the brick that had returned to its normal state, Su Yang prayed for a moment. ¡®I hope that all the luck this time will go to the movie...¡¯

    At the same time, at iQIYI in the Imperial Capital.

    Normally, at 7pm every day, the rmendation for iQIYI would change automatically. The contents for each change had already been arranged beforehand and the operations department would have also set the time for the contents to be changed.

    But... after 7pm, all the movies on the rmendations list were still up there untouched.

    Initially, the operations department did not notice this, even the movie producers who were waiting for the rmendations to be refreshed had only thought that the schedule was dyed, so they did not pay much attention to it.

    In the end, they began to lose their patience when the rmendations list was not refreshed by 7: 30 pm. Some movie producers could not wait any longer and called iQIYI¡¯S operations department.

    It was only then that the operations department of iQIYI realized that none of their advertisements had been updated.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡±

    When the supervisor who was responsible for changing the rmendation list received the news, he was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. ¡®It would¡¯ve been fine if I missed out 1 or 2 movies, not when so many rmendations have not been refreshed at the same time. If word gets out, my bonus will be deducted!¡¯

    He quickly called his employees to ask them to change their rmendation spots as he logged into his server as well, hoping to find out what the reason was.

    In the end, after logging in, he realized, ¡®the data from the server has been changed. However, the ones on the website hasn¡¯t. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    After knowing that it was not because of him, the manager of the operations department sighed in relief. As he searched for the reason, he called the technical department to inform them of the situation.

    The technical director had not gotten off work yet. After receiving the notification, he immediately arranged for his technician to get on the case.

    However, something magical happened... after examining it for a long time, he could not find anything out of order.

    This time, it was the technical director¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded.

    ¡®Nothing¡¯s wrong? How¡¯s that possible!¡¯

    The technical director took matters into his own hands and essed the server himself, hoping to find the bug.

    However, due to therge amount of data in IQIYI and the vast amount of codes for each end, he was not able to locate the bug for the problem even after conducting a lengthy check.

    ¡®In that case, I¡¯ve got no choice but to solve the problem first before solving the bug! I¡¯ll manually change the rmendations list myself!¡¯

    Therefore, the technical department urgently contacted the operations department for the details including the pictures and locations for the rmendations list.

    However, there were always problems with the cooperation between the two departments. There were too many advertisements on IQIYI, so it was inevitable for errors to ur when they tried to manually change the rmendations list.

    Coincidentally... the rmendation spot for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± had been missed...

    This included the promotion on the desktop website, mobile website, mobile app and... various online movie tform advertisements.

    Coincidentally, these were all locations for rmending movies that were not easy to detect while troubleshooting but were very effective.

    After changing most of the rmendations, the technical department stopped investigating. Instead, they started to identify the bug.

    However, it was as if a supernatural incident had happened. No matter how hard they tried, they could not find any bugs. However, the bug that caused the data on their servers to be unable to tally with their webpage persisted!

    Fortunately, there weren¡¯t too many problems. Therefore, after the technical director researched for a while, he decided to let the technical department conduct a thorough investigation on the matter. During that period of time, the rmendation spots would be changed manually by the technical department.

    And so, the matter passed by albeit how strange it was.

    Also, ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± had been left hanging on a few rmendation spots without being changed... When the cooldown time for the brick ended, Su Yang opened up iQIYI¡¯s server. ¡®That¡¯s strange, the data seems to be mostly the same. Even after the (Lucky Disfiguring Brick] had been activated for 30 minutes, the data hasn¡¯t moved an inch!

    ¡®This is very strange indeed. ¡®Could the brick be ineffective?

    ¡®No, instead of saying that it¡¯s ineffective, it¡¯s the opposite, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡®Previously, it could have made progress naturally, but why is there no changes now...¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®If the brick doesn¡¯t work on the movie, I¡¯m going to suffer a huge loss!

    ¡®On second thought, I did obtain a (Silver Ability Enhancement Voucher) during my lucky period, so it¡¯s not like I¡¯vepletely lost.

    ¡®The voucher alone is enough topensate for everything!

    ¡®After all, it¡¯s equivalent to 1 silver point!

    ¡®My top priority now should be to figure out which silver ability to use this on.

    ¡®[Hands of Fate]? (Heaven¡¯s Eyes)?

    ¡®Both of these abilities are quite good, they¡¯re both worth adding points onto.

    ¡®Which should I choose...¡¯

    Just like that, he was troubled until the next day. Su Yang did not sleep the whole night, but he still looked energetic. After all, the (Three Days Without Sleep Halo) was still active.

    At the same time, iQIYI¡¯s box office rankings were about to be revealed...

    Many people within the industry were paying attention to this ranking list, including Su Yang

    ¡®Something seems to have happened with IQIYI¡¯s serverst night. The statistics have not been updated after so long. What¡¯s going on...;¡¯ The people within the industry were quietly chatting in their little group chat while waiting for the rankings list to be released.

    ¡®How much do you think the box office for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± will be today?¡¯ ¡®I think it¡¯s going to fail, It probably won¡¯t even exceed 1 million yuan.¡¯ ¡®Hold on, are you saying a movie¡¯s going to fail if it manages to receive 1 million yuan? Isn¡¯t your standard too high?¡¯ ¡®I was referring to the movie¡¯s box office from the day before yesterday.¡¯ ¡®I think it¡¯s going to fail as well. There are too many factors that caused the movie to receive a high box office previously. I don¡¯t think yesterday¡¯s box office will be as high as it was.¡¯

 Chapter 389 Breaking The Box Office Record!

    <h4>Chapter 389 Breaking The Box Office Record!</h4>

    ¡®I think it¡¯s going to do well, I¡¯ve got a feeling it¡¯s going to be at least 3.5 million yuan.¡¯

    ¡®Hahaha.¡¯

    ¡®Nice one.¡¯

    ¡®Amazing.¡¯

    ¡®Old Xing, what the h*ll¡¯s going on in your head? If this movie achieves 3.5 million yuan, I¡¯ll walk backwards from now on.¡¯

    ¡®Hahahaha.¡¯

    The productionpany of ¡°Xu Qingling¡± was also discussing this matter.

    ¡®What do you think will happen to the box office for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±?¡¯

    ¡®I doubt it¡¯d be low.¡¯

    ¡®It won¡¯t be low? Are you serious?¡±

    ¡®The movie just got removed from the rmendations listst night.¡¯ ¡®Well... that makes sense. But it¡¯s been screening for a week now.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re right, it has been released for a week, but I don¡¯t think it has that much potential left.¡¯

    ¡®What about you? Do you think it will do well?¡¯

    ¡®I don¡¯t think so. I think it¡¯d only receive two million at most.¡¯

    Everyone within the industry was eagerly waiting for the results. Those rted to the ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± were clearly even more anxious.

    Little bun lost sleepst night.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve got a strong mentality.¡¯

    The box office for iQIYI¡¯s online movies were usually updated at 9 am. However, she got up before 6 am and stared at iQIYI¡¯s server, wanting to see how the box office for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was.

    Producer Zhao was no better than little bun. He had not slept for two days straight and had been scrolling through the server tirelessly. Ever sincest night when there were no changes to the rmendations list at iQiyi, his heart had clenched.

    Therefore, he tossed and turned for the entire night. At 8:30am, he kept staring at the data on the server to see the box office ranking list.

    Director Wang and Chu Hong were the same. They were all waiting for iQIYI¡¯s box office to be released.

    As the time approached 9am, everyone involved could not help but stare at theirputer screen or their phone screens, eagerly waiting for the rankings to be refreshed.

    :57am, 8:58am, 8:59am...

    As time passed, more and more people started to pay attention.

    Finally, when all eyes were on them, it was 9 o¡¯clock!

    Everyone held their breaths and refreshed the

    page!

    And then... nothing happened.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Li Zijun and Producer Zhao were speechless.

    Chu Hong, Director Wang and [In] Company were speechless

    Everyone that had waited for the rankings to be released were speechless.

    ¡®IQIYI has almost never dyed their box office rankings, yet they¡¯ve dyed it this time?

    ¡®This was too strange!

    ¡®What¡¯s happening!¡¯

    Just as everyone was curious, a message was posted at the servers of IQIYI.

    ¡®Due to an issue with the server yesterday, the box office rankings will be dyed.¡¯

    Everyone was speechless.

    ¡®This sudden dy is just ridiculous.¡¯

    At that moment, the people within the industry could not help but start discussing about the sudden dy in iQIYI¡¯s box office rankings release and what the box office for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was like!

    Just as everyone was still debating, the rankings were updated at 9:03am without a sound!

    Box office No. 1: Fighting The Buddha, 5.2 million yuan.

    Box office No. 2: Xu Qingling¡¯s Holy Spirit, 570,000 yuan.

    Box office No. 3: Thunderbolt Sweetheart, 184,000 yuan (Premiere)

    Box office No. 4: Investiture of Gods ¨C Jiang Ziya, 121,000 yuan

    Box office No.5...

    When the rankings list was released, everyone couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. ¡®Five million yuan in a single day!

    ¡®It¡¯s almost 2 million more than the previous day!

    This is insane!¡¯

    All of a sudden, the news that ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± had achieved a box office breakthrough of 5,000,000 yuan began to spread like wildfire within the industry. After all, this was another movie that was hoping to score big with a small capital!

    And as the news spread, many people realized that...¡±Fighting The Buddha¡± seemed to have broken the daily box office record of online movies!

    ¡®Before ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±, iQIYI had one movie that managed to achieve 2.85 million yuan in a day that year and the total box office record for all the movies they had was 4.17 million yuan in a day that year. ¡®The 3.13 million yuan that ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± received the day before yesterday has already broken this year¡¯s daily box office record. Now that it¡¯s at 5.2 million yuan, it¡¯s broken iQIYI¡¯s total box office record!

    ¡®It¡¯s even surpassed the original box office record by almost 1 million yuan! ¡®This was simply unheard of!¡¯ When the numbers were released, the entire industry fell silent.

    Everyone who objected felt their ass burning. The directors who had openly criticized the producers of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± secretly deleted all the negative messages he sent previously.

    The productionpany for ¡°Xu Qingling¡± the media whom they had previously bribed to remove the script. They even called Producer Zhao especially to apologize, saying that it was done by a temporary worker and hoped that Producer Zhao would not be angry at them.

    Meanwhile, the well-known public ounts in the industry quickly deleted their negativements about ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±, even deleting Director Wang¡¯s exclusive interview and apologizing over the phone.

    Truly the entertainment industry was the most realistic amongst all other industries.

    The industry has always been a ce where the strong preys on the weak, the shift in power changes so regrly that very few are able to catch up with thetest situation.

    However, it was understandable why those people would do this. After all, if they did not delete their posts and articles, they would be the ones who would be embarrassed. When ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± bes more and more popr, their posts would only end up bingughing stock for others.

    As for ¡°Xu Qingling¡±, the situation for them was even simpler. The articles they released were all used to tarnish the reputation of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± in order to support themselves. Now that the ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was quickly gaining poprity, their articles were like a joke and would only have negative effects, so they had to delete them as soon as possible.

    As for apologizing... this had always been the case in the entertainment industry. Trample on the weak, apologize when they be popr. Everyone was used to it already. There was no such thing as honour and dignity. After all, there were too many people in the industry that managed to gain poprity overnight.

    Of course, other than these sort of people who would submit to the strong, there were also stubborn people like Director Wang and Chu Hong who refused to admit their defeat.

    The two of them sat in the coffee shop and were both speechless as they looked at the data.

    Director Wang lowered his head and muttered, ¡°How is this possible? How could they have achieved such good data?¡±

    He looked at Chu Hong with bloodshot eyes. ¡°These results should be mine!¡±

    Chu Hong, who was sitting opposite him, felt an itch below her. She crossed her legs silently and rubbed them lightly to relieve the itch. Then, she said to Director Wang sternly, ¡°Have you lost your mind? Would you have been able to produce such a film if you were in charge?!¡±

    Director Wang lowered his head. ¡®It¡¯s just as Chu Hong says. If I was the one filming, I probably wouldn¡¯t have done so well.¡¯

    Seeing Director Wang¡¯s gloomy expression, Chu Hong consoled him, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so worried, it¡¯s only been 2 days. ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was still on the rmendations list for 2 days in a row so it¡¯s normal for it to be popr. Let¡¯s wait and see what happens on the third day.¡± Even though Director Wang knew that Chu Hong was trying to console him and that she herself might not even believe her own words, he still nodded, and a sliver of hope appeared in his heart!

    However, the box office of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± on the third day gave Chu Hong and Director Wang a tight p in the face!

    ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±s box office earnings on Friday was 4.13 million yuan!

    Even though it had dropped by close to 1 million yuan, it was still a record that had broken the previous daily box office record. Everyone was shocked speechless.

    ¡®It¡¯s literally impossible to beat this box office, it¡¯s dominating the entire industry by leaps and bounds!

    If everyone had previously thought that ¡°Xu Qingling¡± had the highest chance of winning this year¡¯s box office champion, now those same people thought that ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± had a 90% chance of winning this year¡¯s box office champion!

    In fact... if the movie managed to keep up its trend consistently, there was a possibility of it being able topete for iQIYI¡¯s total box office rankings!

    After all, the cumtive box office for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± had already surpassed ¡°Xu Qingling¡± and reached 14.18 million! Moreover, it looked like 30 million was not the highest it would achieve...

    ¡°¡±Fighting The Buddha¡± has already be this year¡¯s hottest online movie. It even has a high chance of reaching the top!¡¯

    This caused many people within the industry to start watching ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±. They pulled the movie frame by frame to see how it could be that good.

    In the end, they were stunned after watching it for only 10 minutes!

    ¡®Is this the special effect of an online movie?¡¯

    ¡®These special effects are just too good! This is already the standard of a cinema¡¯s special effects! In fact, it even surpasses many movie¡¯s special effects in the cinema!¡¯

    ¡®How can this scene be so beautiful? It¡¯s like being in a fairnd! How did they create this scene?!¡¯

    ¡®This director¡¯s photography skill is really too awesome!¡¯

    ¡®This director is awesome, and so are the special effects! Which team made this?¡¯

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t there a problem with the production cost of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±? How could they have produced this with 5 million yuan?!¡¯ After watching ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±, the reviews within the industry were all very high.

    After all, online movies were allmercial movies with the sole aim of making money. Films like ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± thatpletely conformed to the rules of the iQIYI inspired them. ¡®So movies could be filmed like this...¡¯

    Of course, what shocked them even more was the special effects and images used in ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±. The level had already far surpassed that of online movies, and it could directly be released in cinemas.

    Therefore, they could not help but look up more information about the productionpany for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±. In the end, they realized that it was a smallpany that had just changed owners. Even the post-production special effects were done by the smallpany.

    ¡®Is thispany... that awesome?¡¯

    On the third day, iQIYI finally found out that ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± had not been removed from the rmendations list yet. However, because the bugs were still being repaired and the momentum of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was so strong, the operations department decided to let the movie remain on the rmendations list for the time being after some discussion and would consider changing the rmendations list after the technical department found the bug.

    Thus, this further maintained momentum of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±.

    The box office for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± rose again on Saturday, achieving 4.51 million yuan on that day! It broke 4 million yuan for three consecutive days! A cumtive box office of 1,869 million yuan! The trend was as stable as ever!

    The miracle for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± continued!

    Su Yang did not pay attention to the jubtion in the industry because his goal was already achieved when the box office of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± rose steadily.

    On Thursday, the moment iQIYI¡¯s rankings were announced, a system notification popped up in Su Yang¡¯s mind. (Silver quest, Foundationpleted. Please check your reward.)

    ¡®What? It¡¯s done?

    ¡®Truth be told, I had thought that the Silver mission would bepleted through the movie, but I did not expect for it to bepleted so quickly!

    ¡®It seems like I¡¯ve only waited for a week and my mission ispleted after gaining poprity for 2 days?

    ¡®However, it does make sense. The production cost of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was only 5 million yuan but I¡¯ve already earned more than 10 million yuan. Thus, it¡¯s normal for me toplete the mission so quickly.

    ¡®Since the mission ispleted, everything else is simple!

    ¡®Since today¡¯s such a good day, I might as well

    of my outstanding luck and draw out a new Silver ability and give my Silver ability a second point!

 Chapter 390 Silver Ability+2!

    <h4>Chapter 390 Silver Ability+2!</h4>

    Actually, Su Yang had already decided which Silver ability he was going to add points for.

    ¡®I only have two Silver abilities at the moment. [Heaven¡¯s Eyes) and (Hands Of Fate].

    ¡®Both of these abilities are very useful to me.

    ¡®However, the current [Heaven¡¯s Eyes) is more than enough for me at the moment. There¡¯s no rush for me to add a point into it.

    ¡®On the other hand, (Hands Of Fate] did mention (Upgradeable) in the description of the ability. Generally speaking, this would mean that it had an upgradeable ability and the effects wouldn¡¯t be that bad.¡¯

    In the end, Su Yang decided to add a point onto (Hands Of Fate]!

    He was not the kind of person who would dy. Since he had made up his mind, he would take action immediately!

    When he returned to his study, Su Yang took out the (Silver Ability Enhancement Voucher] from the drawer and walked out of the vi to the front yard.

    Ever since he had the backyard, the front yard had be a ce for the monsters to y. Even the ¡°vegetable farm¡± had been moved to the backyard. Fatty followed it to the backyard and carried on with its work as well. The monsters seemed to be bored on that day, each and every one of them were crawling on the ground, unknown as to what they were doing Gru took the lead with Dagger Girl following behind him. Dagger Girl had No. 17 and No. 18 behind her and a string of Little Monster Beans were following the siblings.

    The group of little monsters lined up into a straight line and squirmed on the ground like a bunch of caterpirs...

    ¡®I¡¯m looking at a bunch of brats, I¡¯m speechless...

    ¡®If Tang Xiaomi were around to y with these little monsters, I supposed it would be more fun.¡¯

    At the thought of how Su Yang had not seen Tang Xiaomi for more than a month, he suddenly missed her.

    During the two weeks that he was back in Shanghai, he took the opportunity to get his driver¡¯s license with the spare time he had. With his (Tank Driving Ability), Su Yang passed his test without any mishaps.

    The only ident that might have happened was when he took the practical exam, the examiner was so scared that... he almost peed in his pants.

    After getting out of the car, the examiner swore that even if Su Yang were to offer him more money, he would not ept Su Yang¡¯s request anymore...

    Mmhmm. That¡¯s right. Su Yang¡¯s driver¡¯s license had been obtained through bribery.

    Su Yang had a very ¡°legitimate¡± reason. ¡®I¡¯m a tank pilot, even if I have the talent of being able to bepatible with anything, I¡¯m not... a professional.

    ¡®So what¡¯s wrong with bribery...

    ¡®As long as I pass...

    ¡®So, I¡¯ve already received my driver¡¯s license through the post office this week. In the future, I can be considered a licensed person!

    ¡®Of course, I¡¯ve still got a Ferrari with Tang Jing.¡¯

    Therefore, these few days, he sent Pan Zhaodi out to see if he could use her connections to settle his license te. Pan Zhaodi was fortunate enough to not fail him and managed to obtain the license te within the next few days.

    ¡®I supposed it¡¯s time for me to find Tang Jing for a ride.

    ¡®Hang on, Why did it sound weird?

    ¡®Well, whatever, what matters is I¡¯ve finally gotten my own car!¡¯

    Deep in thought, Su Yang walked to the backyard in the meantime.

    At the backyard, Qing Zhu returned to her original form and was swaying across the river. ¡®I don¡¯t understand her. If she liked to transform back into her true form so much, why is she ¡°dominating¡± the hut? Can¡¯t she transform back into her true form and sleep every night?¡¯

    Su Yang did not continue toin. He walked to the river and took off his shoes. Then, he sat down and ced his feet into the water. The water was cool andfortable.

    Su Yang took out the (Silver Ability Enhancement Voucher) from his pocket and flipped it over to the back. He had developed that habit after being cheated by various (Random Point Vouchers).

    However, there were no words behind the (Silver Ability Enhancement Voucher), nor were there any exnations.

    ¡®It¡¯s like the voucher is telling me that it doesn¡¯t need any exnation, I can just use it as I please. Awesome!¡¯ Hence, Su Yang flipped the (Silver Ability Enhancement Voucher) over and tore it apart.

    As Su Yang tore the voucher, a silvery-white light burst out from the crack and swept across the backyard like a wave of light immediately. Everything in the backyard was coated with ayer of silver.

    At the same time, Su Yang received a notification in his mind. (Please choose the target for Silver Ability Enhancement Voucher.]

    Two choices appeared before Su Yang.

    (Hands Of Fate]

    [Heaven¡¯s Eyes).

    Su Yang chose the first option without hesitation.

    [Are you sure you want to use the Silver Ability Enhancement Voucher on Hands Of Fate?]

    [Yes).

    Following Su Yang¡¯s confirmation, Su Yang¡¯s hands suddenly burst out with a bright light. It looked exactly like the first time he had obtained (Hands Of Fate).

    Right after that, Su Yang felt a sharp pain. His hands felt like they were on fire. It was scorching and felt painful. Then... he realized that his hands were actually burning.

    It was a clear white me that was attached to Su Yang¡¯s hand like maggots. It was burning on his skin, but it went deep into his bones.

    Su Yang gritted his teeth in pain and only had regret in his mind.

    ¡®I don¡¯t regret adding a second point onto this ability, but I do regret forgetting to put on the (Double-Sided Salted Fish Mask)! I wouldn¡¯t be in this much pain if I had worn the mask!

    ¡®However, it was toote to say anything now. I can only grit my teeth and endure the pain as I patiently wait for the point to be added.¡¯

    Very quickly, when Su Yang was about to get used to the pain, the mes suddenly retracted and a notification popped up in front of him. (Silver Ability: Hands Of Fate+2 Sess. Ability has been enhanced.]

    Following this notification, another interface popped up in front of Su Yang.

    (Silver Ability: Touching Fate¡¯s Hands (Rank 2)]

    Ability Changes: Apart from moving objects, you can also move yourself.

    Restriction 1 Changes: You can operate anything within 200 kilometers and move yourself anywhere.

    Restriction 2 Changes: You will have 8 minutes to operate and will move faster.

    Restriction 3 Changes: You will not have to pay any price for the first 2 uses of your ability. After that, you will break a finger each time you use this ability.

    Note: The best ¡°chess yer¡± will always include himself in his strategies.

    Su Yang looked at the changes in his abilities and fell silent.

    He was thinking.

    ¡®This was the first time that I¡¯ve seen an ability being enhanced rather than receiving a new ability..

    ¡®Could it be that all Silver abilities will be like this when points are added?

    ¡®Or was this the only ability that was special?

    This time, +2 did indeed improve (Hands Of Fate). Not only did the distance increase from 100 kilometers to 200 kilometers, the time has extended to 3 minutes. Most importantly, the first two uses of the ability doesn¡¯t cost anything. ¡®This greatly improves the effectiveness and applicability of this ability.

    ¡°Of course, the biggest improvement is definitely the one where I can move myself.

    ¡®In the past, when I used [Hands Of Fate), it was all from a God¡¯s perspective, it¡¯s like I can see all and know all. However... there was no sense of participation.

    ¡®It¡¯s important to be able to have a sense of participation!

    ¡®After all, when I used his power previously, even if I appeared beside someone else, I would only be like a ghost. When the ability ended, I would still return to my original ce.

    ¡®This makes me feel like I¡¯m just ying a game instead of having actual control of the situation.

    ¡®Sometimes, I won¡¯t be there when something happens, so I can only guess what happened next.

    ¡®For example, in the Imperial Capital, after I used my ability on the male celebrity who tried to poison me, Luo Yi, everything after that was left up to fate and I have no idea what happened after that.

    ¡®After that, I had only realized that something had happened to Luo Yi when the police called to ask me about my rtionship with Luo Yi.

    ¡®In the end, I had to indirectly ask Tan Mei to find out what happened after that. When Luo Yi and his friend were having a meal at home, they identally ingested the ricin. Although they didn¡¯t die, they were very close to being dead.

    ¡®In addition, because his friend had eaten ricin, when he was sent to the hospital, they found undry¡± on his body and was immediately filed for an investigation. ¡®Either way, it was very miserable for them. ¡®I have moved on from Luo Yi¡¯s incident. However, I do feel that I¡¯ve missed out on the thrill and the sense of participation since I can¡¯t see what happened at that moment.

    ¡®This has always been what I found (Hands Of Fate] to becking in.

    (Furthermore, even though I have two Silver abilities, I still feel like an ordinary person.

    ¡®This is because the abilities I have can only be used on myself instead of showing it for others to see.

    ¡®But... now I¡¯ve gotten it.

    ¡®Now that (Hands Of Fate] has been upgraded, I can totally pretend that I know how to teleport! How awesome is that! Should I call myself... the Teleporter?

    ¡®Yuck, that¡¯s such a cheap name.¡¯

    At the thought of the new changes to the ability and the two ¡°free¡± uses that he got to use everyday, Su Yang wanted to give it a try.

    ¡®Teleport? Where should I teleport to?¡¯ Su Yang could not help but think of Tang Xiaomi...

    ¡®I missed her before. Should I... visit her?¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang could not help but smile. ¡°This girl left a message on my WeChat saying that I have gone missing and was ignoring her. Therefore, it¡¯s time for him to visit her.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang used his ability.

    He stood up from the river and slowly raised his hands.

    As he raised his hand, the familiar pressure pressed down on him again, and everything became silent!

    Looking at thepletely still bamboo forest, Su Yang gritted his teeth and used all his strength to push his hands down!

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, a bolt of lightning shed across the sky. A momentter, rolling ck clouds came from all directions, and he fell into darkness...

    When Su Yang regained his senses, he appeared before the gigantic ¡°sand table¡± as usual.

    However, it was different from before. Even though he had also turned into a ¡®giant¡¯, he used to only have one pair of hands, and the rest of his body was in a ¡°spectral state¡±. Now, he had gained a physical body.

    ¡®Is this what this ability +2 gives me?¡¯

    As he thought about this, Su Yang¡¯s gaze passed through the houses and trees that were arranged like blocks. He looked into the distance and recited Tang Jing¡¯s address.

    His body suddenly shrank and he moved through the building blocks. Momentster, he appeared at the entrance of Tang Jing¡¯s residential area.

    Su Yang took a nce at the security guard at the entrance of the neighborhood. Without hesitation, he tapped on the building where Tang Jing was staying and entered the building

    Unlike the past, when Su Yang entered the building, it was just an illusion. However, this time, it was different. His body had turned corporeal and he was made of flesh and blood.

    ¡®So... If I want to do something, it seems like I can get it done...¡¯

    Su Yang arrived at Tang Jing¡¯s house with ease. Looking at the tightly shut door, he extended his hand and his body moved like a phantom before entering the room.

    The room was still as clean as tidy as usual, but Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi did not seem to be home.

    Su Yang was confused for a moment. ¡®Did they go to a vi in the suburbs? Have Ie to the wrong ce?¡¯

    Because there was a time limit, Su Yang quickly went to check the rooms.

    ¡®Not in the living room, not in the kitchen, not in the master bedroom, secondary room...

    ¡®Hey, Tang Xiaomi just so happens to be in the secondary bedroom.¡¯

    The brat was sitting in front of the study table in the bedroom and was answering some questions. Her face was frozen in a frown as she stared at the questions on the table with resentment.

    Looking at her cute face, Su Yang smiled and deactivated his power.

    As the power came into contact, time returned to normal. Tang Xiaomi squinted her eyes at the questions she had and threw a tantrum. ¡°Bad Mom! Stupid Mom! Always making me answer questions!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Stupid Su Yang! Bad Su Yang! You haven¡¯t visited me after so long!¡±

    As the little girl cursed, her small hands clumsily grabbed a pencil and began to doodle.

    Su Yang appeared behind her without making a sound. He took a look at her exercise questions. ¡®Hmm... She¡¯s answering some math questions. It seems like Tang Jing isn¡¯t neglecting her responsibility of teaching her.

    Su Yang bent down and whispered into Tang Xiaomi¡¯s ear, ¡°Xiaomi.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s body trembled for a moment, and then... a child¡¯s piercing scream echoed throughout the room!

    Su Yang immediately hugged her and then covered her mouth. ¡°Shh! What are you doing?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at Su Yang in horror. Tears were streaming down her face.

    Then her horrified expression slowly turned into surprise, and her eyes became more and more lively. Her face was filled with joy, and herrge eyes sparkled like the most beautiful gem in the world.

    Su Yang let go of his hand that was hugging onto her and made a shushing gesture.

    When Tang Xiaomi nodded, Su Yang let go of her hand that was covering her mouth.

    The moment Su Yang let go, Tang Xiaomi said excitedly, ¡°Su Yang! Why are you here? You¡¯re actually Ultraman, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless ¡®What the heck?¡¯

    Tang Xiaomi also felt that she had said something wrong. She quickly shook her head and then asked cutely, ¡°No, no, you¡¯re actually a happy sheep, right?¡±

    ¡®Why does this child seem dumber after not seeing her for the past few days?

    Su Yang patted her head and said, ¡°Enough of your nonsense. I¡¯m actually an alien.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s face bloomed like a flower. She looked at Su Yang with stars in her eyes and asked in a childish voice, ¡°How did you do it? How did you suddenly appear in the room?¡±

    Su Yang looked around and whispered, ¡°Have you seen ¡°Me From The Stars¡±?¡±.

    Tang Xiaomi shook her head in confusion.

    ¡®That¡¯s right, a little girl shouldn¡¯t be watching such shows. After all, she isn¡¯t of age yet. Su Yang said, ¡°Let me tell you. All aliens have superpowers. They can teleport, grow bigger, spit fire and water. But... this is our secret, you can¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s eyes were shining as she nodded like a chick pecking on some rice.

    Perhaps she thought that the promise was not sincere enough, she even stuck out her pinky. ¡°This is our secret. I will never tell anyone about it!¡±

    Su Yang smiled and made a pinky promise with her. ¡°That¡¯s right, never tell anyone.¡±

    After the pinky swear, Tang Xiaomi asked softly, ¡°Then... can I not tell mommy as well?¡±.

    Su Yang nodded very naturally. ¡°Of course! You can¡¯t tell your mommy either. If you do, my ability will lose its effect.¡± When she heard how serious Su Yang was, Tang Xiaomi covered her mouth with both hands and looked as if she would rather die than say anything. Su Yangughed out loud. Just as he wasughing, Tang Jing¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Xiaomi? Are you okay?¡±

    Tang Jing was at home?

    Su Yang looked at Tang Xiaomi in shock. Tang Xiaomi looked terrified as well and gestured for Su Yang to hide.

    Su Yang looked around the room before hiding under the bed.

    However, the moment he got under the bed, the bedroom door was pushed open. From Su Yang¡¯s perspective, he could only see a pair of fair and tender legs with water stains on them. ¡®It seems like... Tang Jing has just taken a shower?¡¯

 Chapter 391 This Is Really Excitingâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 391 This Is Really Exciting...</h4>

    ¡°Drip, drip.¡±

    As the water dripped down, Tang Jing walked into the room. Her hair was wet, and she had a towel wrapped around her body. However, perhaps because she was in a hurry, the towel was wrapped around her chest, only blocking her voluptuous chest and her seductive ass.

    However, under the outline of the towel, her slender waist still made one¡¯s blood boil... She had clearly heard Tang Xiaomi¡¯s scream when she was showering earlier. She quickly wiped her body and ran out with a towel wrapped around her. When she reached Tang Xiaomi¡¯s room, Tang Jing looked at Tang Xiaomi worriedly. ¡°Xiaomi, are you alright?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi looked at her mommy with a flustered expression. She was afraid that Su Yang would be discovered and lose his ability. Hence, she tried her best to look at her mommy with her adorable eyes and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, mommy.¡±

    There was no better person who knew their daughter other than their own mother, especially when Tang Xiaomi was still young and was not good at lying. So Tang Jing held onto the towel that was covering herself and looked at Tang Xiaomi strangely. Her face became serious and her voice was a little stern. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Tang Xiaomi panicked and did not know what to do. This made Tang Jing even more suspicious. She stuffed the towel into her deep cleavage and strode over to Tang Xiaomi. She bent down and looked at Tang Xiaomi as she said warmly, ¡°Xiaomi, children aren¡¯t supposed to lie. If they lie, their nose will grow longer.¡± Tang Xiaomi quickly covered her nose, her eyes wide open. The advantage of a good looking child was that no matter what they did, it would make them look cute and prevented others from being mad at them. Tang Jing tapped Tang Xiaomi¡¯s forehead and asked gently, ¡°Tell me, what happened just now.¡± Tang Xiaomi¡¯s face was filled with hesitation. She did not want to lie to her mommy, nor did she want to betray her promise with Su Yang. But in the end, Su Yang¡¯s promise had the upper hand. ¡®Although Su Yang is an alien, he¡¯s willing to entrust me with his secret. I must help to keep his secret! ¡®Yes! This was our promise!¡¯

    Tang Xiaomi giggled and hugged Tang Jing¡¯s arm. ¡°Mommy, I just couldn¡¯t think of a question and got angry. I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    Listening to her daughter¡¯s coquettish tone, Tang Jing¡¯s expression became even more suspicious. She wanted to believe Tang Xiaomi, but she had indeed heard her daughter scream in the bathroom earlier.

    When she arrived at Xiaomi¡¯s room. The expression on Xiaomi¡¯s face that had ¡°I¡¯m lying¡± written all over her face including her tone made Tang Jing suspect that Xiaomi was hiding something from her. ¡®My maternal instincts are telling me that my daughter is hiding something from me. ¡®But what could it be...? ¡®She couldn¡¯t possibly hide a boy at home, could she?¡¯

    Thinking about that, Tang Jing could not help but shake her head. She felt like she had been watching too many dramas recently. ¡®Tang Xiaomi is so young, how could she possibly be hiding a boy? ¡®Also... the floor that we live on is too high, no one is able to climb up here. ¡®In that case... does Tang Xiaomi secretly have a pet?¡¯

    At that thought, Tang Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®Tang Xiaomi has always had the habit of secretly raising a pet.¡¯ At that thought, Tang Jing sat down on the bed and looked at Xiaomi seriously as she said, ¡°Xiaomi, did you secretly raise some small animal again?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s heart was pounding. ¡®Su Yang... shouldn¡¯t be considered as a small animal, should he?¡¯

    She stuttered. ¡°N-no.¡±

    Tang Jing seemed toe to a conclusion. ¡®I think she¡¯s raising a small animal.¡¯ Tang Jing had never liked fluffy or sharp-tongued things since she was young, but Tang Xiaomi was theplete opposite of her. She had loved raising pets since she was young, so the mother and daughter had always been fighting with their wits and courage. Tang Jing usually did not buy pets for Tang Xiaomi, so Tang Xiaomi bought them from the children or brought them home herself. The pet she had brought back so far included a bird of unknown species, two chicks, a nest of ants, two mantises, five or six snails... and so on. Of course, Tang Jing would always notice it and throw it away. The thought of Tang Xiaomi secretly raising a pet at home made Tang Jing angry. She stood up and held the towel around her fair and tender chest. Then she searched the room for the ce where Tang Xiaomi hid the pet. She went to the window and pulled open the curtain. She looked around the corner. ¡®Hmm... nothing.¡¯

    She went to the other window and pulled open the curtain on the other side. ¡®Hmm... still nothing.

    ¡®The closet is empty.

    ¡®There is nothing on the bedside table.¡¯ She searched through the entire secondary bedroom but still found nothing... ¡®That¡¯s strange. Where is my daughter hiding her pet?¡¯

    Tang Jing looked at Tang Xiaomi suspiciously. Tang Xiaomi squeezed out a smile nervously.

    Tang Jing was even more convinced that Tang Xiaomi was hiding something from her.

    Her eyes scanned the entire bedroom again, looking around for a ce where she could have hidden a pet. Suddenly, her gaze fell to the bottom of the bed. ¡°The space underneath the bed is huge, how did I miss that?¡¯

    At that thought, Tang Jing quickly walked to the bed. Then, she held onto her chest and bent down to look into the room.

    Seeing that her mommy was going to catch Su Yang, Tang Xiaomi panicked and shouted, ¡°Mommy!¡± Tang Jing bent down halfway and was startled by Tang Xiaomi¡¯s voice. She looked at her daughter with slight reproach. Tang Xiaomi quickly ran over and hugged Tang Jing¡¯s thigh. Then, she said in her baby voice, ¡°Mommy, you said that we¡¯re a family and should trust each other, right? How can you not trust me?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s words made Tang Jing even more convinced that there was something under the bed. She pinched Tang Xiaomi¡¯s cheek and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right, Mommy should trust you. So... Mommy will stop looking after looking under the bed, okay?¡± Then, Tang Jing let go of her hand that was covering her chest. She held onto Tang Xiaomi with one hand, and with the other hand on the bed, she leaned down.

    Tang Xiaomi struggled to stop her but failed.

    In the end, she could only cover her eyes with her tiny hands, not daring to watch Su Yang being ¡®caught¡¯. Leaning down, she scanned the bottom of the bed, but... there was nothing there. ¡°Huh? Nothing?¡¯ Tang Jing looked at Tang Xiaomi in confusion. ¡®What could she be up to?¡¯ She scanned the bedroom again and felt like she had flipped through all the ces that she could. ¡°There¡¯s probably nowhere else... ¡®Did I really misunderstand my daughter?¡¯ Tang Jing hesitated.

    However, whether there was a misunderstanding or not, she had already said that they would not continue the search. Tang Jing, who always kept her promise, decided to let the ¡®pet¡¯ go for now. She lowered her head to take a look and realized that because she had bent over too much, her towel was a little loose without her hand covering it. She covered the towel with her hand again and stood up. As she tightened the towel, she patted Tang Xiaomi¡¯s head. ¡°Okay. Mommy believes you. Mommy will go back and take a shower again. You stay here and study hard.¡±

    When Tang Xiaomi opened her eyes, her eyes were filled with surprise. ¡®Eh? Mommy didn¡¯t see Su Yang? How could that be? Did Su Yang leave?¡¯ The confused Tang Xiaomi walked Tang Jing out of the room in a daze.

    When she saw that Tang Jing waved her hair and walked back into the bathroom, Tang Xiaomi quickly closed the door and locked it. Then she ran back to the bed.

    Tang Xiaomi approached the bed and squatted down. She looked at the bottom of the bed, it was indeed empty.

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s mouth was wide open and her eyes were wide open. ¡®Eh? Where¡¯s Su Yang? I clearly saw him hiding under the bed just now. Has he left?¡¯

    She called out softly, ¡°Su Yang? Su Yang?¡± As a result of her calls, Su Yang slowly appeared from under the bed.

    Tang Xiaomi covered her mouth and tried her best not to scream. When she saw Su Yang appearing out of nowhere, she was amazed!

    She said in surprise, ¡°You... you can turn invisible!¡±

    Su Yang, who had returned to normal, smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m an omnipotent alien.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi grinned, revealing her two cute eye teeth. She stretched out her hand. ¡°Alien Su Yang, I¡¯ll help to pull you out.¡± Su Yang smiled as he grabbed Tang Xiaomi¡¯s hand and climbed out.

    Actually, he had been scared out of his wits earlier. When he first saw Tang Jing¡¯s dripping feet and smelled the faint scent of the shower gel, Su Yang¡¯s heart started to race. He was afraid that he would be discovered, so he curled up and hid under the bed. After hiding for a while, Su Yang felt, ¡®I¡¯m a fool. If I did that, I would be exposed sooner orter!¡¯ Hence, he quickly used telepathy and told Little Deeny to prepare to make him invisible.

    Since they had cooperated many times, Little Deeny and Qing Zhu quicklypleted the condition of invisibility. Hence, when Tang Jing started to look for Su Yang, Su Yang managed to escape her detection. Actually, Su Yang and Tang Jing were only about 10 centimeters away from each other under the bed. Tang Jing¡¯s beautiful face, fair skin, neck, and chest were all within clear sight to him.

    The deep cleavage and the quivering softness made him feel like his blood was flowing backwards and his body was stiff.

    Fortunately, he had been holding his breath, so Tang Jing did not notice...

    After crawling out from under the bed, Su Yang yed with Tang Xiaomi for a while in the room, he even let Grue out to meet her.

    To Tang Xiaomi, this was her good friend, Zhi Zhi, and was also the first little monster she had ever seen. She was very emotional.

    After ying with Tang Xiaomi for a while, Su Yang patted her head and promised her that he would look for her or bring her to a magical world when he was free. However, Tang Xiaomi had to keep her promise and not tell anyone about Su Yang. Tang Xiaomi nodded in agreement.

    Su Yang patted her head. He was very assured of this little imp.

    ¡®Honestly, I shouldn¡¯t tell anyone about my secret under normal circumstances.

    ¡®But... people need someone that they could confide in anyhow. There are so many secrets that only I knew about. I feel so suffocated that I might be about to fall sick.¡¯

    ¡®I want to show off, I want to tell others that I¡¯m different from the rest, I want people to know about my various abilities, I want people to know that I¡¯m omnipotent. ¡®I dare not believe in other people, but I¡¯m more at ease with Tang Xiaomi.

    ¡°This young girl has a good heart and is close to me. Furthermore, she¡¯s young and her words could easily be taken as child¡¯s nonsense. Even if she identally revealed the truth, no one would take her seriously.

    ¡®Most importantly, I¡¯ve already let here into contact with Gru before, so I¡¯m not afraid to let her know more.¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang nned to bring Tang Xiaomi to interact with his little monsters and special items more often in the future. He wanted to turn her into an...¡± offline¡±.

    ¡®I might have another obedient sidekick in the future...

    ¡®Sidekicks should be nurtured as a child, isn¡¯t it...¡¯ Su Yang used (Hands Of Fate] again for the second time which was free and returned home.

    Feeling the thrill of traversing tens of kilometers in an instant, Su Yang was a little excited.

    Of course, he decided to use this excitement to add more points! ¡®It¡¯s said that... the luck of an excited person isn¡¯t bad! When he returned to the virtual space, Su Yang packed up and prepared himself to add another point. ¡®This time, I may have had a lot of fun at Tang Jing¡¯s house, but I have not forgetten that I still have one more Silver point that is yet to be used. This Silver point is definitely going to be used on my new ability. So! I¡¯m going to draw my Silver ability now!! With that thought in mind, Su Yang turned on the system and prepared to draw his ability. Looking at the mission (Silver Task: Foundation (Completed)], Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®The third time! It¡¯s the third time now! ¡®Even though I¡¯ve already gone through the experience of adding points twice, I¡¯m still excited every time I obtain Silver points. ¡°This is because this is the only ability that could directly affect me! In terms of emotions, Su Yang liked this ¡°point¡± because he felt that this was the process of him evolving from a ¡°mortal¡± to a ¡°superpowered being¡±.

    Su Yang clicked on (Check Reward) excitedly.

    Suddenly, he heard the notification (Silver Point+1).

    Su Yang was not in a hurry to increase his points. Instead, he bought two (Guardian Talismans] to prepare.

    After buying the talismans, Su Yang walked to the toilet with ease. He faced the mirror and turned on the points system.

    As the points system was activated, a semi-transparent [+] symbol appeared above Su Yang¡¯s head. He reached out to click on the symbol and a notification popped up before him. (Please choose the method to add points.] [1. Special Ability], [2. Changing a body part], [3. Activating the emotions of others]

    Su Yang clicked on (1).

    A system notification popped up. [Are you sure you want to add a third point to your special ability? The failure rate of adding a third point will greatly increase. If you fail, all the points you have added will be removed.]

    [Yes], [No]. Su Yang did not click on the option. Instead, he stuck the (Guardian Talisman) that he bought earlier on his forehead. As the (Guardian Talisman) was pasted, Su Yang felt a sh of red light which was quickly followed by an orange light. By the time he came back to his senses, the Guardian Talisman had already disappeared. In the mirror, his whole body was emitting an orange glow, looking like a Super Saiyan. After using the Guardian Talisman, Su Yang clicked on the option (Yes). Following Su Yang¡¯s confirmation, a silvery-white metal box appeared in front of him like thest time. There were 2 words written on the box. (Draw One)...

 Chapter 392: Silver Ability, Absolute Verbal Contract

    <h4>Chapter 392: Silver Ability, Absolute Verbal Contract</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®I can finally draw again!¡¯

    Su Yang reached in and picked a random table tennis ball.

    A word was written on the table tennis ball, ¡°Ability¡±.

    ¡®Yes, another ability. Awesome.¡¯

    The table tennis ball and box disappeared and a second box appeared before him.

    Su Yang reached in with ease. ¡®6 balls as usual.¡¯

    Su Yang casually took one out. The letter ¡°D¡± was written on it.

    ¡®Hang on? It¡¯s a D-rank ability. It seems like this ability is going to be much weaker than the previous two.

    ¡®However, no matter what kind of ability it is, I will ept it. After all, this is a power that belongs only to me. It¡¯s an ability that nobody can take away from me!¡¯

    The table tennis ball and the box disappeared again.

    Thest box appeared in front of Su Yang. On the box was arge ¡°D¡±.

    Just as Su Yang had expected, he would draw one of the D-rank abilities.

    Su Yang reached in to grab the ball.

    ¡®There¡¯s no difference between a D-rank box , A-rank box or even a B-rank box, they all have a small opening with an infinite space within. The infinite space is filled with table tennis balls.¡¯

    Since Su Yang did not know what the table tennis skills were, he simply picked one and took it out.

    After taking out the table tennis ball, Su Yang took a look at it. It read, ¡°Silver Ability, [Absolute Verbal Contract]¡±.

    ¡®[Absolute Verbal Contract]?

    ¡®What kind of ability is this?

    ¡®Why does it feel weird...

    ¡®Verbal? Contract?

    ¡®It seems useful, but fairly useless at the same time...

    ¡®I suppose I should have a look at the ability introduction to know more.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, the table tennis ball suddenly shone brightly and rushed into his mouth.

    Su Yang shut his mouth out of reflex. However, he felt as if he had just eaten a piece of charcoal and it was burning inside his mouth.

    He wanted to open his mouth to release the heat, but he realized that his mouth seemed to have been welded shut and couldn¡¯t open his mouth at all. He thought his tongue was about to be burned and waspletely pinned down by the ¡°charcoal¡±. He was unable to move at all.

    Thankfully, just as he was about to give in, the ¡°charcoal¡± disappeared. What followed was a refreshing feeling.

    Su Yang opened his mouth and panted heavily. It was a hot summer day, but the mist that he breathed out was clear as day. Obviously, the temperature in his mouth was really high.

    Su Yang quickly poured himself a ss of water and gulped it down in one go which eased most of his difort.

    He put down the ss, and a silver interface popped up before him.

    Silver Ability, [Absolute Verbal Contract]

    Ability: When you use this ability, whatever verbal promise has been made with another party, the other party will not be able to back out of it. The other party can neither take the initiative nor passively vite the promise.

    Restriction 1: Apart from verbal, any form of pen and paper will not take effect.

    Restriction 2: Regardless of whether the other party is willing or not, as long as you make a verbal agreement, they are unable to vite it.

    Restriction 3: You can only confirm whether or not to add the other party¡¯s promise to the contract within a day.

    Restriction 4: You can only have three contracts at any given time which can be deleted or added.

    Restriction 5: Only objective contracts can be made, subjective contracts cannot be formed.

    *Note: For example, ¡°I will always love you¡±. Because ¡°love¡± is subjective, a contract cannot be formed.

    However, if you say ¡°I will be together with you forever¡±, a contract can be formed because ¡°together¡± is objective. In that case, no matter what you do, the other party will not leave you.

    Note, Who says a casual promise can be easily betrayed?

    After reading the description, Su Yang¡¯s jaw dropped.

    ¡®This... is a D-rank ability?!

    ¡®Bullshit!

    ¡®This ability is obviously very strong!

    ¡®This is an ability that requires the other party toply!

    ¡®Furthermore, due to the second restriction, regardless of whether the other party is willing or not, as long as I make a promise, I can force the other party toply.

    ¡®This is simply marvelous!

    ¡®If I were to lie to some girl and say, ¡°I¡¯ll be together with you forever¡±, then... am I able to have 3 girlfriends?

    ¡®Hold up! How can I do something that vites the values of a harmonious society!

    ¡®But... it¡¯s nice to think about it.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang used this silver ability.

    He stood upright, faced the empty air in front of him and said in a low voice, ¡°I want to form a contract.¡±

    With that, a sheepskin scroll and a quill appeared before him.

    The sheepskin scroll and quill floated quietly in the air. Su Yang ignored the quill and opened the sheepskin scroll first.

    The sheepskin scroll felt a little hard and rough. After opening it, it wrote all the verbal contracts that could be chosen in the day.

    ¡®Hmm... there¡¯s only one.

    ¡®It the one with Tang Xiaomi that¡¯s about how she will keep my secret forever.¡¯

    Su Yang thought for a while. ¡®Since I haven¡¯t thought of what I could do with this ability for the time being, I might as well leave the contract as it is instead of removing it. After all, something doesn¡¯t feel right if I don¡¯t use my new ability.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang picked up the quill that was floating in the air and signed his name.

    As Su Yang signed his name, the sheepskin scroll and quillbusted on their own. A notification popped up in Su Yang¡¯s mind. [Absolute Verbal Contract sessfully signed.]

    ¡®That¡¯s it?

    ¡®But, nothing seems to have happened.

    ¡®I thought that it would be like [Hands Of Fate (Level 1)] which made me feel like I have no sense of participation.

    ¡®Participation! Give me some sense of participation! At least let me spew out fire or water!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang wasining, his WeChat rang. Su Yang summoned an interface and took a look. It was from Lin Jiali.

    When Su Yang opened it, Lin Jiali sent him an emoji of ¡°looking forward to being with the big boss¡± with a little kitten with its twinkly eyes as it looked at Su Yang.

    Su Yang habitually replied with a question mark.

    Lin Jiali replied, ¡®Hardy, your movie has exploded. Did you know that?¡¯

    ¡®What¡¯s up with ¡°Hardy¡±?

    ¡®Is it a derivation from being a hardcore fan?

    ¡®I can¡¯t keep up with this amusing female celebrity.

    ¡®However, how could I not know that the movie has exploded when I¡¯ve been paying attention to the data?¡¯ So, he replied, ¡®Has it exploded? I have no idea.¡¯

    ...

    At Lin Jiali¡¯s luxurious apartment at the Capital.

    Lin Jiali was wearing silk pajamas and was lying on the bed with her phone in her arms. Her beautiful eyes were full of smiles.

    Her wavy brown hair cascaded down the bed like the tail feathers of a peacock, making her face look even more exquisite and... beautiful.

    Sheid on the bed and looked at her phone while smiling like a cat that had stolen a fish. She was chatting with Han Yi. ¡®That hardcore fan of mine is amazing, isn¡¯t he? The box office has exploded! I¡¯m even the female lead of the movie!¡¯

    As she texted that, Lin Jiali opened her album and sent a picture to Han Yi. The picture was obviously the data of the box office for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± for the past 2 days.

    After sending the message, Lin Jiali put down her phone and stretched out her arms with a look of enjoyment on her face. Sheid on her bed and stretched her limbs like someone forming an angel in a field of snow as upied the entire bed and was on cloud 9.

    To be able to show off in front of Han Yi gave her a sense of aplishment!

    Actually, she had been through a lot these few days. As the female lead of Su Yang¡¯s movie, she was very concerned about the sess of the movie. However, she was more concerned for Su Yang more than herself.

    After chatting with Tan Mei, she knew that Su Yang was the one who deliberately arranged for her to be the female lead in this movie. From her conversation with Su Yang, she knew that Su Yang ced a lot of importance on this movie and had always believed that it would be a big hit.

    This was exactly what scared her.

    The reason being she was unconfident with herself, ever since she debuted, everyone had said that her acting was bad and she was just a hollow husk. Furthermore, it was a husk that did not leave any impression.

    To put it bluntly, her beauty did not stand out enough. Aside from being beautiful, she had nothing that could make her stand out since most of the famous people on the Inte look the same as her. This caused her to look more like an inte celebrity than an actual celebrity.

    Therefore, her confidence was getting worse. She was afraid that she would cause Su Yang¡¯s movie to fail, and she was also afraid that Su Yang would abandon her because of her failure...

    She only had that hardcore fan, and he was a hardcore fan who was also her boss.

    Therefore, for the past few days, she had not been eating or drinking. She had been thinking of ways of getting her hands on iQIYI¡¯s data.

    iQIYI¡¯s box office rankings were not open to the public at that moment, so she could not find out for herself and could only hope to find out through someone. Finally... she found her former manager, Li Zijun.

    Initially, she only wanted to ask Li Zijun if she had any connections to obtaining the data. However, she then found out that her manager had be Su Yang¡¯s right-hand man!

    Lin Jiali was dumbfounded.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Did my manager jump ship to work for my hardcore fan? Or did my hardcore fan poach me?¡¯

    Lin Jiali pondered over this question for a long time. In the end, with her amusing character, she came to a conclusion that surprised even herself. ¡®Could it be that... Li Zijun is someone that Su Yang nted beside me?! To protect me?¡¯

    Thinking about the time that Su Yang had known her and the time that Li Zijun had spent as her manager, Lin Jiali suddenly felt that it was very possible.

    This made her even more touched and was even more concerned about Su Yang¡¯s movie.

    After obtaining the data from Li Zijun, Lin Jiali felt depressed for the entire week. She could only sell it for a few hundred thousand a day. Although she felt that she could recoup her losses, it was still far from what Su Yang had expected!

    For the past week, Lin Jiali had been living in worry. All she did was wait for the data. When the data arrived, she would sigh and me herself. She felt that she had screwed Su Yang over.

    After ming herself for an entire week, Lin Jiali hadpletely lost her appetite...

    Finally, the box office ranking list from the day before yesterday was released. When she saw the numbers for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± on the list, Lin Jiali was excited!

    ¡®My life has just been filled with hope again!¡¯

    She was afraid that Su Yang would not be able to recover from that week¡¯s setback like her, so she hurried to look for Su Yang.

    As for Su Yang...¡¯So he really didn¡¯t know.

    ¡®Hehe.¡¯

    At the thought of Su Yang being kept in the dark, Lin Jiali coughed and put on a serious expression.

    She replied, ¡®You¡¯re lucky for not being aware about the box office. Let me tell you, it¡¯s terrible...¡¯

 Chapter 393: The New Silver Mission Is A Scam

    <h4>Chapter 393: The New Silver Mission Is A Scam</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang was confused when he saw Lin Jiali¡¯s message. ¡®It¡¯s terrible? What¡¯s terrible? What is?

    ¡®My box office is terrible?

    ¡®Have I travelled through time?¡¯

    Puzzled, Su Yang opened iQIYI¡¯s server to check the box office. Nothing had changed. It was still more than 4 million yuan for two consecutive days.

    ¡®Hang on... could it be that Lin Jiali has travelled through time?¡¯

    Su Yang clicked his tongue. ¡®It seems that Lin Jiali is no longer the same Lin Jiali I used to know. Should I capture her and conduct some research on her?

    ¡®After all, a ¡°Time Traveller¡± is truly rare.¡¯

    Su Yang continued ying along with Lin Jiali. ¡®Really? I haven¡¯t got the guts to watch. How terrible is it now?¡¯

    Lin Jiali smiled slyly as sheid in bed and replied, ¡®Let me tell you, there¡¯s only 70,000 to 80,000 yuan per day.¡¯

    Su Yang shrugged. ¡®This joker...

    ¡®How is it possible for me not to have ess to the data when she can, did she not think of it?

    ¡®To even say that it¡¯s 70,000 to 80,000 yuan? She¡¯s practically making herself look like an idiot. I would¡¯ve believed that she was a time traveller if she put up more numbers...

    ¡®So is this joker truly an idiot?¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t be bothered with Lin Jiali¡¯s antics. He closed his WeChat and triggered a new Silver mission ording to his original n.

    Silver missions were continuous and progressive. The earlier they were triggered, the faster they could bepleted.

    With the previous experience of triggering the Silver mission, Su Yang started to pray to the sky. ¡®I want to spend 20 million!¡¯

    There was no notification from the system.

    Su Yang tilted his head. ¡®Normally, it should increase by 20 million yuan. Have I miscalcted?¡¯

    Puzzled, he said, ¡°I want to spend 30 million yuan!¡±

    There was still no notification from the system.

    ¡®Could it be that the amount of money is too little?¡¯

    Su Yang was still a little confused as he said, ¡°What if I spent 40 million yuan?¡±

    ¡°45 million yuan! That¡¯s the most I can offer!¡±

    ¡°50... 50 million yuan?!¡±

    Just as Su Yang reluctantly said 50 million yuan...

    A notification popped up before his eyes. [Congrattions on triggering the Silver mission.]

    ¡®It was really 50 million yuan...

    ¡®That¡¯s too much already!¡¯

    Su Yang opened the system mission and was dumbfounded.

    [Silver Mission, Investment Diversification]

    Mission Objective: Invest 50 million yuan on 5 projects.

    Time limit: Two months.

    Mission Notes: Investment is an art. However, investment diversification is a way to lower the risk of that ¡°art¡±. Never put all your eggs in 1 basket because it¡¯s very easy to have all your eggs broken in 1 go. Even rabbits have three nests. What about you? So, please distribute 50 million yuan and invest in five projects within the next two months.

    After reading through the mission, Su Yang felt as though there were butterflies in his stomach. ¡®This mission is way too difficult!

    ¡®Actually, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it on the surface. After all, it¡¯s only an investment of 50 million yuan among 5 projects.

    ¡®Plus, It¡¯s easy to spend money.

    ¡®In fact, I¡¯ve already got 4 projects ongoing, Little Deeny¡¯s AI research and development, Sanque¡¯s health supplements production line, Lin Jiali¡¯s managementpany and Little Hus¡¯s stocks.

    ¡®If I invested in a movie or a milk tea shop, I¡¯ll be settled.

    ¡®But... this is just from the surface of the mission!

    ¡®The difficulty of this mission isn¡¯t how to invest! It¡¯s... where am I supposed to find 50 million yuan!

    ¡®I only have 10 million yuan on me!

    ¡®Where am I supposed to get 50 million yuan?!

    ¡®True, I do have money from the box office of the movie, but that money isn¡¯t transferred in real time. Instead, I¡¯ve got to wait for 3 months before I can receive the money.

    ¡®So even if this movie¡¯s box office earnings really reaches 40 million yuan, I... won¡¯t be able to get it in the short term! It won¡¯t be able to contribute to this Silver mission!

    ¡®This is literally a scam!¡¯

    Therefore, ording to Su Yang¡¯s conclusion, the actual mission for him that time was to earn 50 million yuan in two months and then spend it.

    ¡®F** k!¡¯

    Su Yang sat on the dining table and was having a headache.

    ¡®Why did I have to be bold and provoke the system? Now look where I¡¯m at! I¡¯ve messed it up big time!

    ¡®Also, this system is really weird. Does it not understand the concept of progressive development?

    ¡®From the first mission to earn 1 million yuan, the system¡¯s now asking me to spend 10 million yuan after managing to earn the 1 million yuan!

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t the system think of how I¡¯m going to bring the 10 million yuan when I¡¯ve only just earned 1 million yuan!

    ¡®I can look past that and bear with it since I could find that foolish Young Master Ying and get my 10 million yuan back.

    ¡®However, the subsequent missions were still the same!

    ¡®I was tasked to earn 10 million yuan for the second mission. The logic is very sound, earn 10 million and spend 10 million, earn whatever you spent. This is understandable, plus I¡¯ve indeed earned it back.

    ¡®But now that I¡¯ve earned 10 million yuan, they¡¯re actually asking me to spend 50 million yuan now!

    ¡®How do you expect me to fork out 50 million yuan!?

    ¡®I might as well steal it for you!

    ¡®I might be able to steal it for you if it¡¯s 5,000 yuan!

    ¡®But, this is 50 million yuan!

    ¡®If this isn¡¯t a scam, what is?¡¯

    Su Yang was in despair.

    ¡®I might as well fail this mission.¡¯

    Su Yang cried...

    ¡®Ding, Ding¡¯

    There were many WeChat notifications in a row. Su Yang looked at the interface beside him. Lin Jiali was talking to herself again. It was all about how Su Yang lost money and how she acted badly. In any case, it felt like she was acting in her own movie which she directed.

    ¡®I suppose all actors are crazy indeed.¡¯

    Su Yang muted all notifications from her and decided to ignore this lunatic.

    He was not in the mood to talk to her.

    Or rather, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to do anything at that moment...

    Su Yang looked at the silver mission on the mission list and pondered for a long time. ¡®Since I¡¯mpletely clueless at the moment, I might as well leave it as it is at the moment...

    ¡®I might as well find something that I¡¯m interested in to do right now.¡¯

    At the thought of this, he could not help but recall the recipe for that week?

    ¡®Can I craft this week¡¯s special item?

    ¡®I should feel happier by obtaining another special item.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang opened the System Shop. He wanted to see what the item for that week¡¯s recipe was and what ingredients he needed...

    [Shoulder with Unknown Ability]

    Recipe:[+1 Item]*1, [Pork Shoulder]*1, [Star Anise]*4, [Pepper]*5g, [Onions]*1 root, [Ginger]*0.5, [Garlic]*1 bulb...

    ¡®It looks like a recipe for a roasted pork shoulder...

    ¡®Is this a recipe for an item or a pork shoulder dish?

    ¡®Am I supposed to eat this

    ¡®What would I be able to do after eating this? Roast people?¡¯

    As Su Yang thought about it, he left the house and decided to go to the supermarket for some grocery shopping.

    When he arrived at the supermarket, Su Yang began his search ording to the ingredients¡¯ list.

    ¡®One pork shoulder... Oh well, make it two. I¡¯ll eat one and use the other for the recipe.

    ¡°Star anise, onion, ginger.¡± Su Yang muttered as he ced the items into the shopping basket.

    Just as he was about to finish shopping, he raised his head and saw a familiar person standing before him.

    Su Yang looked at him in shock. ¡°Li Runze?¡±

    As usual, Li Runze was wearing a clean checkered shirt and a backpack. His hair was a little messy.

    Li Runze nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve finally noticed me.¡±

    Su Yang was confused

    ¡®Does that mean... you¡¯ve been following me for a long time?

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t you say anything if you saw me!¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Why are you at the supermarket?¡±

    Li Runze said, ¡°I was here to buy something.¡±

    Su Yang looked at his empty hands. ¡°Where¡¯s... the thing you bought?¡±

    Li Runze said, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it after I saw you.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What do I have to do with you buying things...¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What were you going to buy?¡±

    Li Runze said, ¡°Food.¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s tiring talking to this guy. He just answers what he¡¯s asked, simple answers in fact.¡¯

    Perhaps Li Runze could tell what Su Yang was feeling, so he took the initiative to exin himself. ¡°We¡¯re a little busy with our experiments and don¡¯t have time to eat, so I have to prepare something which is convenient to eat.¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    Then, he saw Li Runze searching for a pile of instant noodles. They were all... braised beef-vored.

    ¡®How much does this guy like to eat braised beef-vored instant noodles?

    ¡®He probably doesn¡¯t know that there are other edible foods avable.¡¯ With that though, Su Yang brought him to buy some meat jerky, digestive biscuits, milk, and so on.

    ¡®At least his nutrition was bnced with the meat, noodles and milk¡¯

    After they were done shopping, they paid the bill separately and left the supermarket.

    At the entrance of the supermarket, Li Runze raised his hand. ¡°See you on Sunday.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Runze put down his hands and walked towards the school with a bag of food on his back. The distance between each step was almost the same.

    Looking at the genius¡¯s back view, Su Yang felt that, ¡®he¡¯s still like a robot.¡¯

    When he reached home, Su Yang opened the system store and fixed the video guide of [Shoulder with Unknown Ability] before his eyes.

    As the production process this time was rtively simple, Su Yang did not even watch the video a second time before clicking on [Produce].

    As he clicked on [Produce], there was a soft thud as a pressure cooker appeared before Su Yang. Other than the pressure cooker, there were no other tools.

    ¡®The production process for this recipe is so simple and normal.¡¯

    Su Yang took a look at the pressure cooker. The pressure cooker was white, and there was no engraving on it. There was only an [Off] button and an [On] button.

    Su Yang went to the study room and took out a fragment of the Little Monster Bean that he had saved. Then, he ced it into the pressure cooker, washed the pork shoulder, plucked the hair off of it and ced it into the pressure cooker.

    Then, he closed the lid of the pressure cooker and pressed [On].

    The pressure cooker did not need to be plugged in and started operating automatically.

    Su Yang sat on the sofa and waited patiently.

    ¡®The recipe item this time was simr to the [Perfume with Unknown Ability] from before. The procedures for both recipes are simr, they both required time even though the steps were simple.

    Thank goodness I¡¯m more hard working now and have gotten right into producing it earlier.¡¯

    As he waited for the item to appear, he nned to check the news online.

    Suddenly, an image appeared in front of him. [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] had been triggered!

    There were two people on the screen. One was Chu Hong, and the other was Director Wang.

    The two of them seemed to be in a cafe. They sat opposite each other and chatted.

    Director Wang said, ¡°Then what should we do now? Are we just going to watch that movie¡¯s box office get higher and higher?¡±

    Chu Hong took a sip of tea. ¡°There¡¯s no problem that can¡¯t be resolved, it all depends on how much you¡¯re willing to sacrifice to resolve it...¡±

 Chapter 394: Special Item, The Pork Shoulder That Can Roast

    <h4>Chapter 394: Special Item, The Pork Shoulder That Can Roast</h4>

    Director Wang looked at Chu Hong. ¡°What can¡¯t I sacrifice? I¡¯ve been ruined by Su Yang! If I can drag him or that movie down with me, I¡¯m willing to make any sacrifices!¡±

    Chu Hong smiled. ¡°We¡¯re both victims here, so I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡±

    She paused and rubbed her legs before she said, ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. Since the reputation of this movie can no longer be stopped, we can now destroy it. We can create rumors online saying that this movie has giarized other movies and spread it among the public. That way, the public will think that it¡¯s really at fault for giarism and stay away from it. I¡¯m a manager, so I¡¯m very adept with these tactics.¡±

    Director Wang looked at Chu Hong in surprise. ¡°But it won¡¯t be easy to use the movie ofmitting giarism.¡±

    Chu Hong looked at Director Wang with a faint smile. ¡°That¡¯s why I need you. You¡¯re the original director. You just need to stand up at the right time and say that when you were discussing the movie with the producer...¡±

    The footage stopped there. Su Yang sat on the spot with a dark, unmoving expression.

    He was already in a bad mood because of the silver quest, and now his mood had spiralled down in a pit filled with darkness...

    He took the virtual interface and called Mr. Jia.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the personal information on these 2ter. I want their reputation ruined.¡±

    ¡°Okay, make your request. I¡¯ll get the person responsible for the promotion to contact and fully cooperate with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand. I only have one objective, to ruin their reputation andpletely remove them from the industry.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I believe you. I want to see it being effective within a week.¡±

    After hanging up the call with Mr. Jia, Su Yang gave Li Zijun a call and gave her Mr. Jia¡¯s contact number. He also authorized her to use thepany¡¯s resources to pummel Director Wang and Chu Hong to the ground.

    Li Zijun was a little worried. ¡°Mr. Su, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem in dealing with Director Wang. As for Chu Hong... She still has her connections, it would seem to be a rather difficult task.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°We¡¯ll proceed ording to Mr. Jia¡¯s instructions for now. If things get out of hand, I¡¯ll sort it out then.¡±

    Su Yang hung up the phone and mmed the virtual screen on the table!

    He was really angry. Recently, he had been so distracted by the movie that he had forgotten to deal with these two. He did not expect the two of them to be so persistent in making his life miserable ande after him like rabid dogs.

    ¡®Now that it¡¯se to this... don¡¯t me me for ruining your reputation.

    ¡®However, I¡¯m someone with ss now, so it wouldn¡¯t look good for me if the big boss of a corporation had to get his hands dirty to deal with 2 small fries.¡¯

    Therefore, he arranged for Mr. Jia to execute the n. Li Zijun mobilized thepany¡¯s resources to cooperate. He wanted to see if the two of them could help him solve his problem without having to even lift a finger.

    Actually, he had his own considerations. ¡®In the future, there would still be many people who overestimate themselves and will challenge me. However, I can¡¯t afford to deal with each and every overconfident small fry everyday. Therefore, I need to have someone in thepany to be in charge of these matters so that these small fries get what they deserve.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, a green tick appeared before his production process.

    Su Yang stood up and walked to the pressure cooker. He then pressed the [Off] button.

    What was different from that pressure cookerpared to the ones in the real world was that this pressure cooker seemed to have been released from all the pressure within it. Steam suddenly spurted out from the bottom of the pressure cooker. The steam that initially came out was rushed and violent before it gradually calmed down.

    Su Yang took a deep breath and opened the lid. The fragment of the Little Monster Bean had disappeared, but the pork shoulder was cooked.

    ¡®Can I eat it now...?

    ¡®H*ck, can I proceed to the next step now?¡¯

    Su Yang followed the steps in the video and ced the remaining items into the pressure cooker. Then, he filled the pressure cooker with water, closed the lid and pressed [On] again.

    After pressing the button, there was no need for Su Yang to do the rest since the pork shoulder would be ready in an hour.

    Therefore, the process this time was very simple. Other than the time requirement, there was no difficulty.

    ¡®Based on my analysis, there¡¯re a few ways that this item would turn out.

    ¡®Firstly, the item that would be made had nothing to do with the recipe. For example, the [Unknown Sticky Note].

    ¡®The second would be to create something simr to the recipe. For example, [The Masked Guitar Master¡¯s Second Hand Guitar].

    ¡®Thirdly, the production process was simple, but it required time. For example, the unfinished perfume fromst time and the pork shoulder this time.

    However, I still feel that there might be some possibilities that he I¡¯m still not aware of...

    There was still an hour left, hence Su Yang returned to the sofa and opened the webpage to read the news.

    In the end, he identally saw the reviews for his movie whilst reading through the news.

    ¡®The movie,¡±Fighting The Buddha¡± is a typical movie that earns a lot of money through a small investment. The entire movie only had 5 million yuan invested in it, but the box office has exceeded 5 million yuan per day. It only took them 1 day to break even their cost.¡¯

    ¡®This is the result of the investmentpany, the producer and the director working together. Without either one of them, this legendary movie could not have been born.¡¯

    ¡®Hang on? Is this a fake reviewer hired by mypany?

    ¡®How could they spew out such insincere praises...

    ¡®Of course, aside from the insincerity, I still don¡¯t think this is a fake reviewer.

    ¡®The majority of the audience would rather read the reviews of the movie itself than looking at market analysis or statistics. So, there¡¯s no need to spend money in doing this, I¡¯m sure Li Zijun isn¡¯t that stupid.¡¯

    Therefore, he clicked on the author and saw that it was posted by a well-known public ount in the film industry.

    Su Yang understood that his movie had attracted the attention of the industry.

    After reading the news, Su Yang started to search for other reviews andments about the movie.

    In the end, he realized that perhaps because the movie was so popr, the attention on his movie had increased tremendously. Many websites and public ounts started to analyze and rmend his movie.

    ¡®The special effects in ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± is absolutely top-notch as an online movie. It can even crush a handful of middle-budget movies in the cinema.¡¯

    ¡±¡¯Fighting The Buddha¡± has such beautiful pictures, so much that many of the scenes used seemed like andscape painting. It¡¯s just so beautiful.¡¯

    ¡®Even if this movie were to go up against all the domestic online movies, ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± would still be the best.¡¯

    ¡®If I had to choose the best movie this summer, I would definitely choose ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±. Of course, I¡¯ve included the cinema movies in my choice list as well.¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s face turned red when he saw the praises andments. ¡®Mypany has definitely... spent money for this.

    ¡®Otherwise, how is the media able toe out with such nonsense!

    ¡®If I didn¡¯t know my own capabilities, I would probably have believed them.

    ¡®They¡¯re on the verge of making me blow up on the news!¡¯

    After Su Yang finished reading the article, he wanted to read thements. However, he did not expect that many of thements below were ¡®fake¡¯!

    ¡®I¡¯ve watched this movie. This is definitely the best movie of the year.¡¯

    ¡®The special effects are awesome!¡¯

    ¡®Lin Cong and Chen Min are my childhood memories!¡¯

    ¡®I seem to recall that Chen Min is the Sun Wukong in my memories. As for Mr. Liu... Right, can I not receive awyer¡¯s letter please?¡¯

    ¡®I strongly rmend watching this movie! You won¡¯t regret watching it!¡¯

    Su Yang browsed through all thements and realized that most of thements were positive. There were so manyments that it was as if the entire country had seen the movie.

    Su Yang closed the webpage happily and returned to his WeChat. He wanted to see if there were any posts about the movie.

    However, he found... nothing.

    There were no updates on his WeChat, no one was discussing ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±.

    The Inte and ¡°reality¡± were like twoplete pr opposites, everything was the opposite of what the other was.

    Just by looking at the inte, one would think that the ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡¯ had already be popr all over the country and everyone had seen it. However, the cold reality in his WeChat Moments seemed to tell him otherwise.

    Su Yang almost could not tell if he was in two different worlds.

    However, he soon shook his head with a smile after knowing that he had been ¡°scammed¡± by Big Data.

    Big Data urately pinpointed his interest in ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±, so it sent all the information rted to ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± to him.

    This meant that no matter which website he was on, all he saw were articles rted to ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±.

    However, ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was not actually that popr and the silence on his WeChat was the best evidence to prove it .

    ¡®Big Data, Artificial Intelligence. Are they really a positive influence for human lives, or is it the opposite?¡¯

    Su Yang started to ponder.

    ¡®Could artificial intelligences like Little Deeny not be the same as how people in the real world are being ¡°deceived¡±?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was deep in thought, thest step of creating the recipe item in front of him lit up with a green tick.

    A notification from the system popped up following the green tick, [Item productionpleted. Please submit the produced item.]

    ¡®It¡¯s finally done!¡¯

    Su Yang stopped his thoughts and turned to look at the pressure cooker on the dining table. It was already steaming in hot gas.

    Su Yang walked over and pressed the ¡°Off¡± button. He released the steam and turned on the rice cooker. There was a pork shoulder that looked, smelled and tasted good inside.

    ¡®Smells... delicious.¡¯

    Su Yang pressed the ¡®submit¡¯ button.

    Three notifications popped up in front of him:

    [Iplete Materials detected]

    [More precious materials detected.]

    [The special item will receive additional abilities, talents or more unknown changes. Are you sure you want to submit?]

    Su Yang, who was experienced, clicked ¡®Confirm¡¯ without hesitation.

    Instantly, the pork shoulder, the pressure cooker and all the items on the table instantly disappeared into thin air.

    Su Yang did not have to wait for long. A momentter, a huge pork shoulder appeared in the air and fell onto the dining table...

    Su Yang looked at the pork shoulder in front of him. This looks different from the pork shoulder that I bought. This one looks more simr to the pork shoulder that you would see in an anime which is long and big.¡¯

    The meat on the pork shoulder wassyered with its skin on. Theyers look very distinct and... greasy.

    There was a big bone in the middle of the pork shoulder. The end of the bone even looked like it had two heads which felt very cartoonish.

    ¡®What is this thing?

    ¡®Can I eat it?¡¯

    Su Yang stared at the pork shoulder before him. Then, he slowly retreated to the sofa and waited patiently for the system interface to appear.

    After about ten minutes, the interface of the pork shoulder in front of him finally popped up.

    [Special Item: The Pork Shoulder That Can Roast]

    Ability: When you carry this pork shoulder with you, you will gain the ability to ¡°roast¡±. Your roasts will not reduce the other party¡¯s affinity of you, but will increase it instead.

    Restriction 1: You can gain 1 point of affinity for every roast, limited to 10 points per day.

    Restriction 2: This ability can only be used on one person per day.

    Restriction 3: affinity can only be used on monsters with [Unlocked affinity].

    Note: If I can see your affinity for me, can I get your heart then?

 Chapter 395: 20 Million Yuan In 5 Days!

    <h4>Chapter 395: 20 Million Yuan In 5 Days!</h4>

    Su Yang was shocked when he saw the capability of the pork shoulder.

    ¡®This is my first time receiving an item rted to [Affinity].

    ¡®I¡¯m not unfamiliar with [Affinity] because this option would appear every time I added Silver points.

    ¡®Using Silver Points could not only allow me to gain superpowers, it could also change my body parts and also increase the affinity of others.

    ¡®However, I have always thought that Silver points were very precious. All the Silver Points that I had obtained were used to increase my special abilities, so I have never unlocked the affinity of others.

    ¡®I did not expect to encounter a special item rted to it today!

    ¡®A shoulder that can increase affinity... Plus, the more I roast someone, the higher their affinity is for me...

    ¡®This... is indeed a ¡°good¡± roast.

    ¡®After all, generally, roasting others would make them unhappy and gain negative energy because of it.

    ¡®However, this shoulder is able to make them happy while I roast them.

    ¡®It is indeed a decent item.

    ¡®Pity I haven¡¯t got any spare Silver points, now I haven¡¯t got any ways of testing out this ability.

    ¡®Furthermore, I feel that unless I have a bundle of extra Silver points such as having my 5th SIlver point but I can only upgrade my abilities to +3 at the moment, then I might barely consider unlocking someone¡¯s [Affinity] for me.

    ¡®Otherwise, unless there was something wrong with my brain, I would never unlock another person¡¯s affinity for me.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was standing there, he suddenly remembered that ever since the system+2, he could ask questions on his own. He could not help but push the question mark to [Affinity].

    As expected, there was an additional introduction on [Affinity].

    [Affinity], It can be activated through Silver points or vouchers. Maximum value is 100. Affinity can be increased or decreased. Affinity includes [Friendship], [Love] and [Kinship] in which all of them can be increased and decreased as well.

    ¡®Hang on? So it can be unlocked with a voucher?¡¯

    Then, the red g that Su Yang ced had fallen...

    In fact, Su Yang did not feel bad about spending some coins.

    Perhaps because his business was getting bigger and bigger, more and more people could be affected. This also caused his ¡°coin cashflow¡± to be more and more abundant. ording to his calctions, on average, he could gain 300 coins per day.

    It was equivalent to obtaining a [Random Point] and a [Guardian Talisman] every two days.

    It was a wonderful thing for him.

    Now that there was a fourth slot in the system store, there would often be random vouchers. These vouchers were mostly expensive, which was why Su Yang did not dare to spend them recklessly in case he did not have enough coins to buy them.

    Therefore, recently, he would only buy a [Random Point] when he needed to add points and would keep all the remaining coins.

    This was also the reason why he had enough coins to buy the [Silver Ability Enhancement Voucher].

    Now, he had discovered another [Affinity Unlock Voucher]. He also believed that the price for this voucher would not be cheap, definitely on the same level as the [Silver Ability Enhancement Voucher].

    ¡®I¡¯ve got to start my grand ns to earn coins.

    ¡®I want to have enough coins to buy the [Affinity Unlock Voucher] when it appears.¡¯

    Su Yang picked up [The Pork Shoulder That Can Roast]. He felt that the pork shoulder was very handy in his hands. When he waved it around, the pieces of meat would tremble vigorously.

    Perhaps because it was a special item, when he touched it, the pork shoulder did not leave any grease behind and was very dry instead.

    ¡®I see, so this pork shoulder isn¡¯t greasy...¡¯

    He ced the pork shoulder inside the safe in his study. The safe was currently locked with a bunch of special items inside it.

    Su Yang believed in the security of the safe. After all, not everyone had the [Universal Paper Key]. However... Su Yang had a question!

    ¡®The safe is secure enough to prevent thieves from opening it up!

    ¡®But!

    ¡®Could it prevent others from carrying it away?!

    ¡®What if someone takes the entire safe away with them?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered over this question. He felt that he should consider if there was anything safer...

    For the next few days, Su Yang spent most of his time quietly waiting.

    He was waiting for himself toe up with a way toplete the Silver Mission, waiting for Chu Hong and Director Wang to receive the lesson they deserved, waiting for... the miracle of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± to continue.

    ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was really popr now, mega popr!

    It received a box office of 3.13 million yuan on Wednesday, 5.02 million yuan on Thursday, 4.13 million yuan on Friday and 4.51 million yuan on Saturday, even though it had dropped a little on Sunday, it still managed to stay above 4 million yuan and received 4.01 million yuan.

    The box office earnings of 20 million yuan over five days was too blinding for others to see.

    However, because ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± had been released a week earlier, it did not be the fastest movie to break the 20 million yuan box office.

    Regardless, everyone in the industry knew that it was the movie that broke the 20 million box office record!

    Immediately after that, ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± did not stop in their tracks. In the third week, it received 3.02 million yuan on Monday, 2.32 million yuan on Tuesday, 1.94 million yuan on Wednesday...

    Even though the momentum of the new week for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was dropping, it was already terrifying enough!

    It should be emphasized that ¡°Xu Qingling¡±, the most popr online movie during the summer break, only received 2 million yuan during its premiere! On the contrary, this was the result of the third week of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±!

    So, even though ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± did not be the fastest online movie to break the 20 million mark, it became... the second and third week¡¯s highest box office online movie.

    Well... the highest box office movie over a single week.

    Of course, these titles did not exist in the past. They were all fabricated by iQIYI to unt the spectacr results of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±!

    After all, during this summer break, iQIYI had been suppressed by Tencent and Youku and had been looked down upon for a long time. Now that such a blockbuster movie had appeared, they definitely had to promote it!

    The stability of the box office of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was also rted to their increased resources in promoting the movie.

    After all, with their promotions, ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± had recently be the mascot of online movies. Almost everyone who watched online movies knew about ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±.

    In fact, ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± seemed to have a hidden effect and more and more people started to pay attention to online movies.

    Because of these promotions, Su Yang¡¯s circle of friends started to pay more attention to ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±. More than one person had privately messaged Su Yang about the movie.

    The entire conversation was

    ¡®Su Yang, do you know that your movie is on fire?!¡¯

    Su Yang thought to himself, ¡®That¡¯s my movie. How could I not know? Your IQ is just like Lin Jiali¡¯s.¡¯

    ¡°Su Yang, you¡¯ve be really awesome! You¡¯ve already started making your own movie! When are you going to invite me to y with the celebrities?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless

    ¡®Do you want a male celebrity?

    ¡®Besides... We¡¯ve only talked once in our first year of university, yet now we¡¯re brothers?¡¯

    ¡®Su Yang, I want to make a movie too. Do you think I¡¯m suitable?¡¯

    Su Yang thought in his heart, ¡®I suppose you¡¯re suitable, as aedian. I¡¯m not criticizing anyone... Comedians are a very popr thing now.¡¯

    ¡®Su Yang, you¡¯re rich! Do remember to look after me!¡¯

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Hold on? Who are you? How did you get my WeChat?¡¯

    Su Yang really did not know this person...

    The entertainment industry was a ce of fame and fortune. The people within the industry wanted to leave while the opposite is true as well. However, the most unique thing about this industry was that as long as there was the slightest disturbance, the whole world would know.

    This was something that other circles could never achieve.

    Therefore, once Su Yang¡¯s movie became popr, he became a celebrity among his friends. Some of the ¡°strangers¡± who might not have chatted with him since they added each other on WeChat started to be familiar with him.

    Needless to say, some of Su Yang¡¯s friends were reposting all sorts of news on their WeChat friend circles, as well as information rted to the ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±.

    Of course, when they posted it, they would also say things like ¡®This is my good friend¡¯s movie. I¡¯m so proud of him.¡¯ or ¡®My brother¡¯s movie has good results. Everyone should give it a go.¡¯

    Initially, Su Yang was a little unhappy because he was not familiar with many of those people but had suddenly be good friends. Su Yang felt as though he was being ¡°used¡± by someone.

    However, as more and more of such people appeared, Su Yang started to understand.

    ¡®Humans are vain. It¡¯s rare for one of their friends to be sessful, so it¡¯s a blessing to be able to gain some fame in front of their friends in the meantime.

    ¡®Moreover, I could also gain more exposure and attention for my movie.

    ¡®To put it bluntly, it was a win-win situation.¡¯

    Fortunately, Su Yang¡¯s close friends, such as Tang Jing, Tang Xiaomi, Chuxia, Qu Xiaomeng and Qu Xuan, did not change their rtionship with him because of this.

    This also allowed him to maintain a nonchnt attitude toward this matter. As long as he did not cause trouble for himself and used himself to act cool, so be it.

    Among them, the one who did not change the most was Li Runze. On Sunday, Su Yang and Li Runze were having a meal outside the school. When Su Yang talked about his movie, Li Runze listened to Su Yang calmly without any change in his expression.

    This made Su Yang, who initially wanted to confide in him, feel guilty that he was showing off.

    Therefore, he stopped the topic.

    After that, the two of them had already changed several topics. Li Runze suddenly brought up Su Yang¡¯s movie, saying that he had actually watched the movie and even became a member for it. However... he did not really like the movie.

    Because he felt that this movie was a ssic example of doing it just for money. The first 10 minutes were exciting and attracted people to watch it, plus thest 10 minutes were exciting. It made people have the desire to share and repost it, and it also increased the movie¡¯s reputation.

    But actually... The context of the movie was still a romance genre that is focused on emotions and melodrama.

    To put it bluntly, it was like food that had expired with an exquisite packaging, it looked beautiful on the outside and thest bite was a little delicious so that more people came to eat it.

    Su Yang listened quietly to what Li Runze had to say, but his heart was filled with shock.

    He felt that Li Runze was right. The main objective of this movie was Producer Zhao¡¯s attempt to scam money. Even if he and Bubbles worked hard to change it, they could not hide that agenda.

    Furthermore, the huge increase in box office could have been caused by many reasons, but it did not mean that the movie was really good.

    Recently, he had been feeling... smug.

    On the way home, Su Yang had been reflecting on this question.

    Before he coulde to a conclusion, he received a call from Mr. Jia. ¡°The matter between Chu Hong and Director Wang has been resolved...¡±

 Chapter 396: Chu Hong and Director Wang

    <h4>Chapter 396: Chu Hong and Director Wang</h4>

    When Su Yang received Mr. Jia¡¯s call, he was still on the way home.

    Even though autumn was approaching, the temperature in Shanghai did not seem to have dropped and was still as hot as before.

    The only merit was that the weather was no longer as humid as before and this made the atmosphere much morefortable.

    Su Yang answered the call. ¡°Mr. Jia?¡±

    Mr. Jia¡¯s deep and maic voice came from the other end. ¡°It¡¯s me, Mr. Su. I¡¯ve already resolved the matter as per your instructions.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the time. ¡®It hasn¡¯t even been a week since I asked Mr. Jia to handle the matter. In fact, it¡¯s only been 6 days. Mr. Jia¡¯s really efficient.¡¯

    Mr. Jia then reported to Su Yang the details about how he handled Chu Hong and Director Wang.

    Mr. Jia¡¯s methods were very simple, exposing their motives to the public rather than take their life.

    He, who had years of experience dealing with such matters, did not use public opinion right away. Instead, he used Su Yang¡¯s evidence to call the police in the name of his managementpany. He said that Chu Hong was suspected of being involved in bribery and demanded the police to apprehend her.

    With sufficient evidence and Mr. Jia¡¯s connections in Shanghai, Chu Hong, who had been staying in Shanghai all this while, was brought to investigate by the police.

    But Mr. Jia¡¯s goal from the start was not Chu Hong, but Director Wang...

    With Chu Hong out of the picture, dealing with Director Wang was like taking candy from a baby.

    Mr. Jia saved Director Wang¡¯s interview record from the interface of a well-known public ount in the industry. Then, he sued Director Wang in court for damaging the reputation of the movie, itspany and the crew within.

    While suing Director Wang, he also sent these subpoenas and evidence to thepany who owned the public ount, asking them to testify.

    When thepany saw that the chain of evidence was soplete, they were afraid that they would be implicated, so they quickly sent someone to testify. They even took out the recording evidence from the interview to prove that Director Wang had said those words.

    Court was in session almost immediately, thanks to Mr. Jia¡¯s connections.

    With the unbreakable evidence in ce, Director Wang was sentenced to pay 43,000 yuan inpensation for defaming Su Yang¡¯s filmpany.

    Director Wang wanted to appeal but since he had no money, it did not matter.

    Plus, since he had already used up all his money, how was he going topensate even if he wanted to?

    Coupled with the fact that he had been unable to contact Chu Hong, he was at a loss.

    He did not know whether he should admit defeat or endure it.

    At that moment, Mr. Jia found him and suggested that he could withdraw thewsuit or nullify hispensation. However, the condition was that... Director Wang needed to testify in court as a witness and sue Chu Hong.

    Director Wang had no choice but to agree.

    Soon, Chu Hong¡¯s case was brought to trial.

    Mr. Jia used Chu Hong¡¯spany of epting bribes:

    When Han Yi left, Chu Hong took bribes and leaked business secrets. Moreover, when she wanted to jump ship to anotherpany, she received bribes and took away many celebrities with her.

    The two incidents caused Su Yang¡¯spany to lose 32.6 million yuan. Plus, the total amount of bribes was over 1.3 million yuan.

    He requested for Chu Hong topensate for all the losses and bear the corresponding legal responsibilities.

    Because of Su Yang¡¯s video, voice recording and Director Wang¡¯s verification, Mr. Jia¡¯s evidence wasplete. The court had decided that Mr. Jia had won the trial.

    However, Chu Hong had no way of making such argepensation. Therefore, the court could only charge Chu Hong topensate 560,000 yuan.

    However, when it came to her sentence, she was sentenced to 12 years of imprisonment and confiscation of her assets under the guidelines of, ¡°Those who received bribes above 100,000 yuan will be sentenced to 10 years of imprisonment or life imprisonment, confiscation of assets could be carried out¡±.

    Chu Hong protested the court¡¯s decision and demanded an appeal.

    However, all of this was within Mr. Jia¡¯s expectations. However, his goal was not just to punish Chu Hong by thew but... the court¡¯s verdict.

    After the both judgments were passed, Mr. Jia contacted all the websites that had previously published negative news about Su Yang¡¯s ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±.

    Thewyer¡¯s letter, the documents to prove that he had won the trial and the article that he had drafted beforehand were all sent over together. The purpose was very clear, either they were to meet in court, or the websites involved had to publish the article.

    Therefore, both cases had been published on various websites and public ounts.

    Because it was written by Mr. Jia, the propensity of the article was obviously leaning towards their managementpany.

    Furthermore, with the court¡¯s verdict, it was already a given, so there was no point arguing about it. Therefore, when Chu Hong was still in the detention center, the news about her and Director Wang¡¯s coboration had already spread throughout the industry.

    In Mr. Jia¡¯s well-written article, Director Wang was an uneducated person who likes to implement unspoken rules and... betrayed his partner by testifying in court.

    Chu Hong, on the other hand, had a messy private life, sleeping with others in exchange for resources. She was arrogant and conceited. She epted bribes and invaded thepany¡¯s assets for her own personal gain. she was a vicious woman who would harm thepany¡¯s interests if she had to.

    In fact, Mr. Jia had somehow managed to get hold of Chu Hong¡¯s medical record in the hospital that had ¡°Stage 1 Syphilis¡± written on it.

    Syphilis was a sexual disease. Unless the person is involved in multiple sexual rtionships, it was impossible toe into contact with it.

    This was concrete evidence that supported the fact that Chu Hong had a messy private life where she relied on sleeping with others to earn resources.

    Mr. Jia¡¯s every single action had been directed at the culprit with the strongest intention of taking the down.

    Director Wang did not have any real talent, so he needed someone to help him If he wanted to get back on his feet. However, because Mr. Jia had directly exposed his betrayal of Chu Hong, anyone who had wanted to help Director Wang in the future had to consider whether they would be stabbed in the back.

    As for Chu Hong, she had real talent. Even if she had taken over thepany¡¯s assets, some ruthless people would rather coborate with her than to employ her.

    However, Mr. Jia had exposed that she relied on sleeping with other celebrities to climb up the socialdder. This made those who wanted to invest in Chu Hong or even those celebrities who wanted to rely on Chu Hong immediately weigh the potential to their own reputation within the industry...

    Plus, with the revtion of Chu Hong¡¯s sexually transmitted disease, her career had officially ended. Those who had dared to invest in Chu Hong or even celebrities that Chu Hong had wanted to rope in would have pulled back with that revtion.

    With this move alone, Chu Hong could never hope to be able to make aeback.

    It had to be said that Mr. Jia had cleverly nned everything.

    Obviously, everything had proceeded ording to Mr. Jia¡¯s ns. Once the matter was publicized, everyone within the industry avoided Director Wang and Chu Hong as though they were a gue.

    Director Wang did not have many projects to begin with, so his losses wereparably smaller. However, he had already fallen to the point where he would not receive any reply from anyone within the industry that he requested for help from.

    Chu Hong, on the other hand, had it much worse. All the partnerships that she had negotiated with in the past had been terminated immediately and the celebrities that she wanted to poach, or those that wanted to join her, had all disappeared and pretended as though nothing ever happened.

    Of course, this negative information could also help support the second trial.

    Most of the time, verdicts within the country would be affected by public opinion. With so many negative opinions, it was very likely that Chu Hong¡¯s verdict would remain the same.

    Su Yang was amazed by Mr. Jia¡¯s series of maneuvers. ¡®His knowledge of human behaviour and his series of maneuvers is truly... vicious..

    ¡®I¡¯m d that Mr. Jia didn¡¯t use his wits against me. Otherwise, I would have to... end him.

    ¡®After all, at the end of the day, might ovees everything. No matter how impressive one was, no matter how many schemes they had, it would all amount to nothing as long as the user is dead.

    ¡®This is why I¡¯m more and more clear about what I have to focus on developing in this world. Special abilities and little monsters are the key to my foundation.

    ¡®However, I have to restrain myself as well. Even though thew could no longer judge me and I would not leave any evidence behind in whatever I do, I¡¯m still human. I need to maintain my own moral ground.

    ¡®I will only walk to my doom if I had unrestrained powers.

    ¡®Therefore, my morals and my conscience are whatever that¡¯s keeping me from straying too far.¡¯

    Su Yang left the matter to Mr. Jia to keep an eye on while he remains on the sidelines.

    In his opinion, neither Chu Hong nor Director Wang were people worth his time to deal with since they were both minor characters.

    Unless it was beyond Mr. Jia¡¯s control, he would not even so much as look at them.

    Especially since Su Yang was not in the mood to bother about them. He found out how he couldplete the new Silver rank mission!

    The method toplete the silver mission was actually rted to Li Runze.

    When he was having a meal with Li Runze earlier, Li Runze had mentioned about mostpany¡¯s operations and how mostpanies nowadays were burdened with debt.

    Having a reasonable amount of liabilities could motivate apany to perform better. Moreover, it could also be the driving force towards business development.

    Therefore, if Su Yang did not have enough money, he could go to the bank and ask for a loan. As long as his assets were good enough, he could borrow as much as he wanted.

    ¡®That makes sense!

    ¡®In fact, I do actually have money, but most of it¡¯s been held by iQIYI.

    ¡®It¡¯s impossible for me to earn 50 million yuan in two months. But... it¡¯s possible to borrow 50 million yuan and spend it!

    ¡®As for the loan, how am I going to pay it back...

    ¡®The box office of my movie should be close to 40 million yuan. So I should be able to umte the money for the remaining amount.

    ¡®Moreover... I can¡¯t be left with nothing from the 50 million yuan loan, right?

    ¡®I¡¯ll manage to return the loan somehow.

    ¡®So it¡¯s decided, I¡¯ll get a 50 million yuan loan from the bank and then spend all of it!

    ¡®It feels good just thinking about it...¡¯

    Now that he had a method for clearing the Silver-rank mission, Su Yang took a look at the Gold-rank mission as well. The number of people affected by the Gold-tier mission had unknowingly increased to more than 21,000. He had actuallypleted one-fifth of the target of 100,000.

    ¡®Looks like in a few months, my Gold mission could bepleted.

    ¡®I think it¡¯s time for me to add points on the rest of the monsters. Even though the system was already+3, there are still monsters that are only +2.

    ¡®Of course, there¡¯s no hurry.

    ¡®After all... it¡¯s almost the 15th day of the month which is the reopening of the [Burning Reincarnation Circus]...¡¯

    On Thursday, Su Yang was woken up by Little Deeny¡¯s scream.

    He raised his head in confusion and saw a golden leopard the size of a tiger next to his bed.

    The golden leopard was staring at him angrily, as if he had... done something to her.

    When Su Yang woke up, the golden leopard howled and pounced on him.

 Chapter 397: The [Burning Reincarnation Circus] Opens Up Again!

    <h4>Chapter 397: The [Burning Reincarnation Circus] Opens Up Again!</h4>

    Su Yang was still in a daze and his mind was still in a mess. He was so scared that he rolled off the bed.

    The golden leopard picked up a pillow and mmed it on Su Yang without hesitation, causing him to stagger.

    Immediately after, the leopard leaped into the air andnded beside Su Yang. With a swipe of its paw, it knocked Su Yang, who was about to stand up and run away, to the ground.

    Then, the leopard pressed Su Yang down with its paws. It opened its mouth wide and red at Su Yang as if it wanted to eat him up.

    At that moment, Su Yang heard a familiar voice in his heart. ¡°Do you submit?¡±

    Su Yang had just woken up for a few minutes when such a shocking scene happened. He had no idea what was going on.

    ¡®Do I submit?

    ¡®What have I done?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was feeling puzzled, the golden leopard suddenly pressed down on his back and used her chubby paws to p Su Yang¡¯s butt.

    ¡°Do you submit! Do you submit!¡±

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Su Yang felt a little... painful.

    ¡®What the hell is this?

    ¡®Who¡¯s hitting my... ass?¡¯

    Lying on the ground, Su Yang¡¯s head gradually regained consciousness.

    He suddenly realized, ¡®Hang on? Isn¡¯t the gold leopard that¡¯s ¡°hitting¡± me Jin Jin?¡¯

    After not seeing her for a month, Su Yang had almost forgotten about her third transformation.

    She was the most unique little monster in the family. Her original form was a circus whilst maintaining her form as a ring daily. When Su Yang gave her +2, she underwent her third transformation and became a golden leopard.

    After Su Yang used the circus, the golden leopard would be a ck leopard and the ck leopard would be a ck kitten.

    ¡®Anyway, there were all kinds of changes.

    ¡®Those who did not know better would think that she was a Transformer!

    ¡®Circus¡ªring¡ªgolden leopard¡ªck leopard¡ªck cat.

    ¡®Hmm... Two more transformations and I can gather seven to summon Shenron!¡¯

    After figuring out the identity of the leopard that beat him up, Su Yang shouted in his heart, ¡°Are you crazy, Jin Jin?! What¡¯s the big ruckus about?!¡±

    The golden leopard paused for a moment before continuing to use her meaty paws to p Su Yang¡¯s butt. ¡°Have you forgotten how you hit me? Have you forgotten?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve endured you for 10 days! It¡¯s finally time for my revenge!¡±

    Su Yang was dumbfounded

    Right at that moment, the door suddenly opened. A pair of hands touched Jin Jin¡¯s body and she froze before falling onto Su Yang.

    Little Deeny stuck her head out and looked at Su Yang with cold sweat on her face. ¡°Master?¡±

    Su Yang pushed Jin Jin¡¯s stiff body away and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her today?¡±

    Little Deeny cleared her throat. ¡°Master, have you forgotten how you¡¯ve been bullying us recently?¡±

    Su Yang, who was gradually waking up from his sleep, recalled what he had done recently...

    Recently, he seemed to have fallen in love with Jin Jin¡¯s ass. This little cat¡¯s ass was perky and round, looking like a heart shape from afar.

    Hence, Su Yang would find a reason to p her ass whenever he was free.

    Initially, the kitten struggled and cursed Su Yang in her heart. However, she gradually got used to it and stopped struggling, seeming to have epted her fate.

    ¡®I thought she had already epted her position in the family and decided to ept her new ¡®job ¡®. I wasn¡¯t expecting for her to be lying down whilst patiently waiting for her time for revenge!

    ¡®She¡¯s literally the living example of the saying, ¡°Revenge is a dish best served cold¡±.

    ¡®Unfortunately... She has left out Little Deeny despite her detailed n and let Little Deeny poke Jin Jin with her hands that had been washed with the [Unorthodox Soap]. Thus the failure of her ns.

    ¡®Well, I supposed her ns can¡¯t be considered to be a failure. After all, she did hit my ass a few times so it could be considered to be her revenge.¡¯

    Su Yang stroked her hair.

    ¡®Now that she has transformed back into a golden leopard, she looks especially mighty and beautiful, and her fur feels especiallyfortable.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was stroking it, he heard a crazy voice in his head. ¡°Get your stinking hands off me!¡±

    ¡®What? So she¡¯s still able to use her telepathic abilities despite her body being unable to move?

    ¡®So she did not say anything just now because she got disconnected out of excitement?

    ¡®You want me to take my hand away?

    ¡®I refuse to!¡¯

    Su Yangughed and reached out with both hands.

    Jin Jin was so angry that she disconnected again and could only let out a whimper through her nose.

    After touching it for a while, Su Yang looked at Little Deeny who had a weird expression on her face.Then, he stopped and felt that his actions were indeed a little obscene...

    Su Yang coughed. ¡°Come, let¡¯s tie her up. I¡¯m going to open the circuster.¡±

    Little Deeny nodded and found a rope to tie Jin Jin up with Su Yang.

    After being tied up in shame by Little Deeny and Su Yang, she regained control of her body not long after. She bared her fangs and brandished its ws, trying to pull the rope off its body. However, she was frozen by Little Deeny who had washed her hands again.

    Su Yang chuckled when he saw the hopeless expression on her face. ¡°Is it exciting?¡±

    Jin Jin replied telepathically, ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Su Yang tapped Jin Jin¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Open up the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] for me.¡±

    She took a nce at Su Yang and replied telepathically, ¡°Dream on!¡±

    However, this was not something that could be controlled by Jin Jin. As her master, Su Yang had every right to open up the circus on his own.

    Therefore, he activated the [Burning Reincarnation Circus].

    Suddenly, a notification popped up in front of him.

    [The Burning Reincarnation Circus has opened. Do you wish to enter?]

    Of course.

    Su Yang chose [Enter].

    A momentter, a system notification popped up before him.

    [Please pay the entrance fee, 500 pounds of raw meat.]

    [Pay], [Don¡¯t Pay]

    Su Yang had no choice but to carry Jin Jin downstairs. The smell of raw meat was too strong. Su Yang did not want his bedroom to be filled with the smell of blood.

    Arriving at the front yard, Su Yang ced Jin Jin on the ground before getting Little Deeny to ask the Little Monster Beans to bring out the raw meat that was preparedst night.

    Soon, with rustling sounds, a group of Little Monster Beans carried two big bags of raw meat out of the vi.

    Su Yang had asked J to purchase the raw meat when he arrived home the day before.

    After all, J had done this before, so he was familiar with the process.

    After touching the heads of a few Little Monster Beans, Su Yang walked over to the two big bags of raw meat on the ground. He touched one bag of raw meat with one hand and clicked [Pay].

    Momentster, the two bags of raw meat on the ground disappeared, leaving only the smell of blood in the air. Then, likest time, a piece of raw meat fell from the sky andnded on the ground with a thud.

    [Refund excess materials]

    Following this reminder, Jin Jin¡¯s body, which was tied to the ground, suddenly turned stiff. It slowly turned into a shadow, and the rope fell off.

    Then the shadow started to expand, growing bigger and bigger. In the end, it turned into a leopard that was lying on the ground but still had its head facing towards the sky and its feet on the ground.

    The leopard¡¯s head was even bigger than the vi.

    Su Yang looked up at Jin Jin¡¯s tightly shut eyes and was stunned. ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯

    ¡®I only activated the [Burning Reincarnation Circus], so how did Jin Jin be a shadow and be bigger?¡¯

    Just as he was thinking that, the leopard¡¯s mouth slowly opened, and it turned into a gigantic door of light that was two stories tall!

    However, there was a leopard head staring at Su Yang from the top of the door, sending chills down his spine.

    At that moment, an emotionless notification popped up in Su Yang¡¯s head, [Wee to... Burning Reincarnation Circus].

    Su Yang walked in without any hesitation since he had prior experience already.

    Entering the door of light, Su Yang arrived at another universe just likest time. Everything around him was dark, and only a path of light extended from his feet to a circus tent not far away.

    Su Yang walked on the light path and arrived at the [Burning Reincarnation Circus].

    Entering the circus, Su Yang automatically appeared at the VIP seat in the first row just like thest time. He was facing the circus stage with a notebook on his right.

    ¡®None of the arrangements or procedures has changed.¡¯

    Su Yang picked up the notebook skillfully and opened it. Compared to before, the notebook had changed. The previous four choices had be five choices.

    They were, [Watch The Performance], [Check The Actor], [Increase The Actors], [Reverse Reincarnation] and a new choice, [Burning Fate].

    Su Yang recalled thest time he used [Burning Reincarnation Circus].

    ¡®[Check The Actor] allows me to check on monsters that had died because of ¡°myself, special items or little monsters¡±.

    ¡®[Watch the performance] allows the actor chosen to perform a reincarnation battle on stage until only one person remains.

    ¡®[Reverse Reincarnation] allows thest actor to escape the suffering of reincarnation and bes a permanent actor.

    ¡®I have no idea how the actors would escape the cycle of suffering and the function of being a permanent actor.

    ¡®Last time, I didn¡¯t study this¡¯rge scale¡¯ special item.

    ¡®As for [Increase The Actors], the system notified me that it couldn¡¯t be used thest time I tried to choose it.

    ¡®The system said that I had to add a second point and activate [Burning Fate] before I could use it.

    ¡®Now that I¡¯ve added a few points to the circus, [Burning Fate] has also appeared.

    ¡®So... logically, this option should be usable.¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on [Burning Fate].

    Instantly, an interface popped up in front of him. [This function has a certain degree of danger. Please use it appropriately.]

    ¡®Danger?

    ¡®What kind of danger?¡¯

    Su Yang raised his guard.

    ¡®However, it¡¯s not like me to stop experimenting with new functions just because there¡¯s danger involved. I¡¯ll have a look at what function this is first.¡¯

    Just as he was thinking that, the notebook slowly flipped through a few pages before stopping on page 13.

    On page 13, a sentence appeared out of thin air, [All those who are rted to you and have passed away will appear here. You can burn their fate and bring them back to the Burning Reincarnation Circus...]

 Chapter 398: Burning Fate, Revival

    <h4>Chapter 398: Burning Fate, Revival</h4>

    Su Yang was surprised.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    He looked at the system notification again and confirmed that he was right.

    Then he was surprised.

    ¡®Could this be... resurrection?

    ¡®I can resurrect people?¡¯

    Perhaps the Reincarnation Circus knew what Su Yang was thinking. The line of words on the notebook disappeared and a new line of words appeared.

    [The person who is brought back into the Burning Reincarnation Circus can be an actor. After bing an actor, they are able to be free from the sufferings of reincarnation should they be No. 1 through their performance.]

    Su Yang understood after reading the exnation.

    ¡®I was right, this function isn¡¯t as simple as it looks.

    ¡®It turns out I can¡¯t resurrect others directly. Instead, I have to turn them into actors first and they will have to fight till the end and be the champion. After that, they will only be [Permanent Actors] after I¡¯ve approved them.

    ¡®But what exactly is this [Permanent Actor]?¡¯

    Su Yang was really curious.

    Just as he was thinking about it, the words disappeared and portraits of people appeared on the paper. The portraits included both men and women that Su Yang either knew or are acquainted with.

    For example, there were the parents of Su Yang¡¯s deskmate who sat beside him that passed away in a car ident, Su Yang¡¯s senior who drowned in the water and the housewife from Su Yang¡¯s vige who was domestically abused to death etc.

    Looking at the name list, Su Yang realized, ¡®I didn¡¯t know that so many people around me have died unknowingly.

    ¡®I hope I¡¯m not a jinx.

    ¡®However, if this notebook were to fall into the hands of an elementary school student in Japan, I believe the number of pages on this notebook will be a spectacr sight to see.¡¯

    Su Yang flipped through his notes and realized that something was amiss, none of his rtives were in there.

    Su Yang flipped through the list once more. However, he very quickly scrolled through the entire list since it only consisted of 2 to 3 pages only.

    He was sure that none of his rtives were including. Of course, his grandparents who had passed away weren¡¯t included in the notebook as well.

    ¡®What the hell is going on...

    ¡®Could it be that my rtives will not be included in the [Burning Fate]?

    ¡®What¡¯s this [Burning Fate] exactly?

    ¡®Could it be something that could affect the living?¡¯

    This time, the notebook did not answer Su Yang¡¯s question.

    ¡®It¡¯s possible that the answers from just now were purely coincidences since both system notifications match up perfectly.¡¯

    Since there was no one close to him on the list, Su Yang did not care about who was resurrected. He casually flipped through the list to see if there was anyone he was interested in reviving.

    Su Yangpletely ignored those whom he had never socialized with as he scrolled through.

    Soon, he reached thest page.

    When he saw thest portrait on thest page, Su Yang gasped softly.

    He quickly looked at the name under the portrait, ¡°Wang Shan¡±.

    ¡®Wang Shan was actually in here?¡¯

    Su Yang was surprised.

    But thinking about it, it made sense. Wang Shan was much closer to himpared to the others in the list.

    For example, Su Yang only met his deskmate¡¯s parents once or twice but were already included in the list

    Therefore, it would be normal for Wang Shan to be included in the list since Su Yang had avenged her and was quite close to her best friend. He even donated money to her parents in the past.

    Su Yang flipped through the list again and confirmed that there was no one else that he was interested in.

    He could not help but think, ¡®Why don¡¯t I give Wang Shan the spot this time?¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it and felt that it would work, hence he clicked on Wang Shan¡¯s portrait and a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Are you sure you would like to burn the fate of this person and bring them back to the Burning Reincarnation Circus?]

    Su Yang clicked on [Yes].

    A momentter, Wang Shan¡¯s portrait slowly burned into ashes and disappeared from the paper. Then, another person appeared on the stage.

    It was a slender girl. She had long, ck hair and a well-proportioned body. She was not particrly beautiful, but she looked very pitiful.

    Su Yang was familiar with her because he had seen this girl many times in Young Master Chen¡¯s memory.

    Wang Shan seemed to be at a loss when she arrived at this ce. She looked at the stage in front of her in a panic and then froze on the spot as if she had heard something.

    After a while, she gave Su Yang aplicated look and bowed to him silently.

    Su Yang heard a notification by his ear.

    [You are free to give out any orders to your actors.]

    ¡®Give out any orders to my actors?

    ¡®What does that mean?¡¯

    Su Yang sat on the chair and looked at Wang Shan. He ordered, ¡°Dance.¡±

    Wang Shan bowed to Su Yang once again and left.

    Darkness slowly descended on the stage. After a while, a circr light fell on the stage, and Wang Shan appeared in the light.

    She slowly stretched her body and began to dance like a proud swan. Her dance was graceful and moving, like an angel who had descended into the mortal world to convey her thoughts.

    She was struggling andining about her fate.

    Like a moth drawn to a me, she threw herself at the me withoutint.

    Su Yang was stunned by the dance.

    He gave Wang Shan a round of apuse without hesitation.

    Wang Shan smiled and bowed to Su Yang before slowly leaving the stage.

    That smile was very sincere.

    Darkness descended once more and a notification appeared before Su Yang.

    [You may ask for any actor to appear on stage and give them your orders.]

    ¡®Hang on, this function didn¡¯t seem to exist before.

    ¡®Could this be a function caused by [Burning Reincarnation Circus +2]?¡¯

    Then, Su Yang released a few other actors including Little Monster Beans, Zhao Xiao, a viper and a monkey. Regardless of what life form they were, they would act ording to Su Yang¡¯s orders.

    For example, when Su Yang ordered a Little Monster Bean to roll on the spot, it would hug its head and roll on the spot, movingpletely ording to hismands.

    Su Yang was astounded by the [Burning Reincarnation Circus].

    ¡®Themand I have here is too powerful, each and everyone on stage are like my puppets.¡¯

    Then, Su Yang flipped to the first page and chose [Check the Actors]. Naturally, Wang Shan appeared at thest page.

    ¡®From the looks of it, [Burning Fate] would burn away a person¡¯s fate and drag them back to the [Burning Reincarnation Circus]. However, I have no idea if {Burning Fate] has other effects that I¡¯m unaware of.

    ¡®I might be able to erase this person¡¯s trace from the world or even make them disappear from other people¡¯s memories etc.

    ¡®However, I will need to go outside and verify if this is the case.¡¯

    After selecting the other options, Su Yang was prepared to watch the performance.

    He clicked on [Watch The Performance] and a notification appeared before him.

    [Please choose the actor whom you want to watch their performance.]

    ¡®This choice didn¡¯t appearst time and the system would automatically decide who participated in the performance. I believe this new choice is probably brought upon by the +2.¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on [Select Actors].

    Then the portraits of all the actors appeared before him again.

    Su Yang did not choose Zhao Xiao and the rest. Instead, he chose a few Little MOnster Beans and Wang Shan.

    ¡®I have no interests in watching my enemies perform and kill one another even if they were to be selected. Even if they do win, I won¡¯t approve of them to be permanent actors.

    ¡®Therefore, instead of looking at my enemies, I¡¯d much rather look at Wang Shang and the Little Monster Beans.¡¯

    After choosing the actors, Su Yang clicked [Confirm].

    As Su Yang confirmed his choice, the lights in the circus dimmed, and the stage turned dark.

    After a while, a beam of light hit the circus stage, and a few figures appeared on the stage. One was very tall, and the other few were only the size of dolls. They were obviously Wang Shan and 5 Little Monster Beans.

    They lined up on the stage and smiled at Su Yang before bowing deeply.

    After they bowed, wisps of ck gas emanated from their bodies before they slowly disappeared.

    An emotionless voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s mind.

    [The show begins]

    ¡®It¡¯s finally starting...¡¯

    Perhaps because neither of them were Su Yang¡¯s enemy, he did not feel any cold or weird sensation.

    The next scene was simr to the first one. The characters would enter the stage one by one before leaving pitifully. The only difference was that this time, the stage was filled with Little Monster Beans of different styles.

    Some carried knives, some carried axes, some wore headscarves and some wore masks. All in all, each of them had their own unique style.

    However, the problem was that Su Yang chose five Little Monster Beans, which resulted in more than 30 Little Monster Beans appearing on the stage. It was so dazzling that it was hard to see clearly.

    There was another strange thing. The Little Monster Beans had various styles and characters, but there was only one Wang Shan. She appeared on stage in a panic and soon, a Little Monster Bean split her head with an axe and killed her instantly.

    The scene was as bloody as it could get.

    Even Su Yang, who was watching, could not bear to watch and wondered if he made the right choice by reviving her.

    As the fight between the Little Monster Beans grew more intense, the atmosphere became colder and stranger. Su Yang felt goosebumps all over his body.

    In the end, there were only two Little Monster Beans left on the stage. One was the Little Monster Bean that killed Wang Shan and the other was a Little Monster Bean that wielded a whip.

    The final battle between the 2 Little Monster Beans took ce with both sides fighting for half an hour before the Little Monster Bean with the whip finally won.

    [The show has ended]

    After the emotionless reminder appeared, the stage was shrouded in darkness and the circus lights came back on. It was as if nothing had happened. All the obstacles on the stage, the mountain of Little Monster Bean corpses and the dead Wang Shan had all disappeared without a trace, it was like everything was just an illusion.

    Su Yang picked up the notebook. Just like thest time, the option [Reverse Reincarnation] turned from gray to ck. He could now choose...

    ¡®So... should I make the Little Monster Bean with the whip a permanent actor?¡¯

    Su Yang hesitated.

 Chapter 399: Reverse Reincarnation, Permanent Actor

    <h4>Chapter 399: Reverse Reincarnation, Permanent Actor</h4>

    ¡®Frankly, from the bottom of my heart, I don¡¯t really want to use [Reverse Reincarnation] on the Little Monster Beans. This circus feels a little strange.

    ¡®It looks very evil and bloody.

    ¡®Moreover, whatever it is, this Little Monster Bean that survived the battle royale between its kind is either murderous or perverted.

    ¡®It can¡¯t be mentally sane.

    ¡®Something feels off about making it a permanent actor.¡¯

    ¡®Still... I should have a good think about this. This is the rules of the circus, anyone who emerges victorious from the battle is either a human or Little Monster Bean with blood all over their hands.

    ¡®I¡¯ve already refused to make the decision thest time, if I don¡¯t do it now, will I be able to do it the next time?

    ¡®If I really refuse to choose any murderous human (bean), then it¡¯s highly likely that I will never choose [Reverse Reincarnation] regardless of how many times I go through this in the future.

    ¡®In that case, what¡¯s the point of the existence of the [Burning Reincarnation Circus]?¡¯

    After much consideration, Su Yang felt that he should give it a try.

    ¡®Perhaps after trying it out, I might find that the permanent actors aren¡¯t as evil as I think they are?¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on [Reverse Reincarnation].

    Suddenly, a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Reverse Reincarnation, You may use Reverse Reincarnation on the winner of the performance. They will then be a permanent actor in the circus and will never suffer the pain of reincarnation again.]

    Su Yang looked at the notebook. The second page of the notebook opened silently. There was a drawing on it. It was a Little Monster Bean holding a whip. The Little Monster Bean¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness. Its body and whip were stained with blood and looked extremely fierce.

    On closer inspection, one would notice that its body was slightly fatter than a normal Little Monster Bean.

    Su Yang guessed, ¡®could this be... the result of its victory? After all, it¡¯s almost impossible to determine the winner between this one and the other Little Monster Bean in 2nd ce. Perhaps it was just that little extra weight that led it to its victory.¡¯

    He looked at the two options below the illustration, [Confirm] and [Give up].

    Su Yang hesitated for a moment before finally clicking on [Confirm].

    Another notification popped up before him.

    [To make an actor turn permanent, you will need to pay 200 kilograms of raw meat. Are you sure you would like to pay?]

    ¡®200 pounds of raw meat?

    ¡®This isn¡¯t a lot, but... I haven¡¯t got any with me!

    ¡®After all, no one would have the habit of carrying 200 kilograms of raw meat with them at all times.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, another notification popped up in front of him. [You are allowed to pay your debts from the Burning Reincarnation Circus within the next 24 hours]

    ¡®I see, so I¡¯m allowed to pay my debts within 24 hours. That would eliminate the problem then.

    ¡®200 kilograms of meat would be... 7,000 yuan. Easy peasy...

    ¡®I¡¯m no longer the poor guy who would have to even scam 21 yuan...¡¯

    Su Yang clicked [Confirm] once more.

    But that was not the end.

    It was as if the circus did not want Su Yang to use [Reverse Reincarnation] when a third notification popped up.

    [Reverse Reincarnation is non-reversible. After confirming, all entities of this person within the parallel universe of the circus will disappear, leaving only 1 entity behind.]

    ¡®Parallel universe?

    ¡®All entities of this person?¡¯

    Su Yang suddenly understood what was going on with Zhao Xiao, the viper, and the Little Monster Beans.

    ¡®All entities refers to the same person from a different time and space.

    ¡®Based on this hint, it would mean that the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] doesn¡¯t consist of a single universe. Rather, there are endless reincarnations inside many smaller parallel universes.

    ¡®Each parallel universe consists of a different Zhao Xiao, a different monkey, and different Little Monster Beans.

    ¡®Then, whenever I want to watch a performance, the entities from these parallel universes would be brought to the stage and the battle royale would then begin.

    ¡®After the battle, they would be ¡°imprisoned¡± again.

    ¡®How is this a [Burning Reincarnation Circus]? This is more like a [Burning Reincarnation Prison]!

    ¡®These people whom I have killed can only stay here and endure the endless reincarnations.

    ¡®Although I have no idea how the smaller parallel universes operate or what¡¯s within it, I¡¯m sure that as I continue to add points into the circus, my understanding of it would gradually increase. This would include my control of it.¡¯

    Su Yang clicked [Confirm] again.

    Finally, no more notifications popped out after the previous 3 came out consecutively.

    An emotionless voice echoed in his mind, ¡°Reverse Reincarnation¡±.

    Apanied by this emotionless voice, the Little Monster Bean that held the whip suddenly raised its head and gave Su Yang a smile. That smile was obviously very bright, but whenbined with the blood all over its body and the murderous aura it emitted, it looked rather intimidating...

    Su Yang had goosebumps.

    The second page of the notebook spontaneouslybusted and turned into ashes.

    Momentster, the Little Monster Bean appeared on stage again but something seems different. Normally, Little Monster Beans are yellow, but this one was gray. It was obvious that something was wrong with it.

    The only merit was that it did not look that bloodthirsty anymore.

    Su Yang looked at it on the stage. He wanted to confirm its attitude towards him so he said, ¡°Turn around.¡±

    The gray Little Monster Bean immediately stood upright with its feet close together as it saluted Su Yang. Then, it turned around.

    Su Yang looked at it and felt, ¡®it seems... alright?

    ¡®But what abilities does a permanent actor have?¡¯

    Su Yang picked up his notebook and flipped through the list of actors. The first name on the list had be the gray Little Monster Bean.

    There was also a red seal underneath, ¡°Permanent actor¡±.

    Su Yang took a look at its name. It was Little Monster Bean No. 34.

    ¡®No. 34? This seems like the number that I came up with in the past.¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on its portrait.

    A notification popped up in front of him.

    [The permanent actors will no longer have to endure the pain of reincarnation. The same entities in other parallel universes will be erased.]

    Note: Please add some additional points to the circus to unlock the other functions that aremonly used by actors.

    ¡®What?

    ¡®More points?

    ¡®This [Burning Reincarnation Circus]¡¯s abilities are truly different from other items.

    ¡®Apart from the Silver ability [Hands Of Fate] which stated that it could be upgraded, neither of the other items nor abilities had hints of it being able to be upgraded.

    ¡®Even [Hands of Fate]¡¯s hint was vague.

    ¡®It¡¯s only [Burning Reincarnation Circus] that¡¯s obviously tempting me. It¡¯s as though it¡¯s saying, ¡°Hurry up and upgrade me Master, I¡¯ll unlock a lot of new functions as you upgrade me¡±.

    ¡®However, I¡¯m going to take the bait. I¡¯m going to upgrade the circus before the next full moon. I want to see what kind of changes would happen to the circus and what new functions would I unlock... No! New abilities!¡¯

    After burning Wang Shan¡¯s fate and making No. 34 a permanent actor, Su Yang did not find anything else worthwhile anymore.

    He stood up and left his seat which marked the end of his trip to the circus.

    When he stood up, his vision blurred. By the time he returned to his senses, he was already at the entrance of the circus.

    As the curtains in the circus opened, Su Yang turned back to take a look. No. 34 was still standing on the stage, looking at him. It bowed as though it was waiting for his return.

    Su Yang nodded at it and walked out of the circus¡¯s universe.

    After exiting the circus¡¯s universe, Su Yang heard a notification. [Please submit 200 kilograms of raw meat within 24 hours. Once the time limit expires, the raw meat will be stripped from your body].

    Apanied by this reminder, the two-story tall leopard slowly closed its mouth like it was swallowing everything.

    Immediately after that, the shadow of the leopard became smaller and smaller before it returned to its golden leopard form.

    However, this state did notst long. In just a moment, the golden leopard¡¯s fur seemed to have faded. It slowly turned from golden to ck, transforming from a gold leopard into a ck leopard.

    Then the ck panther¡¯s body slowly shrunk until it became a small ck kitten.

    Jin Jin, who had be a ck kitten, slowly woke up.

    It looked at its body and then at Su Yang, who was looking down at it. It raised its head and meowed at Su Yang. Then, it ran off with its four short legs.

    When she was escaping, her heart-shaped butt was twisting and turning, so much that Su Yang really wanted to hit her a few times...

    Su Yang ignored the little cat who was trying to escape. He called J over and asked her to buy 200 pounds of raw meat.

    On the other hand, he had a meal before heading to the office to take a stroll.

    ¡®School¡¯s about to reopen for the new semester, that means all the girls including new ones will be arriving soon.

    ¡®When school reopens, I won¡¯t have time to go to thepany anymore, so I might as well take this opportunity to visit more and increase the employees¡¯ enthusiasm while I¡¯m at it.

    ¡®After all, when school starts, the ns for the development of mymercial business willmence.

    ¡®I¡¯m going to let it expand its business across the country on its own.

    Jiadian Technology¡¯s FindMe app has been burning money most of the time. Furthermore, movies and stocks were more of a one-time deal, so no one knows when the next one woulde. Hence, my cash flow¡¯s very tight at the moment.

    ¡®I need to develop some more businesses since such developments would be able to improve my cash flow.

    ¡®However, I need money to develop it.

    ¡®If I borrowed 50 million yuan from the bank, I would at least give 20 million yuan to start some businesses and get it to expand across the country so that university students can work there part time.

    ¡®So I¡¯ve managed to figure out how to spend the money. However, the main problem now is, how do I get the money...¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang called Wang Dong to his office and asked him if there were any bank funds in thepany that he could borrow money from within the shortest period.

    Wang Dong hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°There is 1, Mr. Su. Ourpany has always been in contact with a manager from the credit department. However... this person isn¡¯t very honest. He¡¯s always vain and blindly promises some things but doesn¡¯t honour them. So... I¡¯m not so sure if...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Su Yang interrupted him in gleefully. ¡°That¡¯s great! Just the kind of person I like! Let¡¯s go with him!¡±

    Wang Dong looked at Su Yang with a dumbstruck expression. ¡®Have I said something wrong? Should I have gone with ¡°unrealistic¡±, ¡°empty-headed¡±, and ¡°making blind promises¡±?

    ¡®Why does it feel like Mr. Su thinks that I was referring to him as an honest person?¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang was in a good mood! He was worried that he would not be able to get the 50 million yuan that he needed for the Silver mission. However, he did not expect for someone who waspatible with his Silver mission knocking on his door.

    ¡®How wonderful, a juicy piece of meat has shown up right in front of me for the taking.

    ¡®Silver point! No problem! Bank manager, here Ie!

 Chapter 400: Multiple Doubts From Xu Luâ€™s Cousin

    <h4>Chapter 400: Multiple Doubts From Xu Lu¡¯s Cousin</h4>

    Su Yang did not hesitate. ¡®Since I¡¯ve already made my decision, I should strike while the iron¡¯s hot.¡¯ Su Yang immediately instructed Wang Dong to set up for a meeting with the bank manager, ideally on that day itself.

    Su Yang¡¯s motive was simple.

    He had recently obtained a Silver ability [Absolute Verbal Contract]. Since that person liked to make false promises or be hypocritical, Su Yang might as well be hypocritical as well

    ¡®As long as the person makes the promise, then the contract will take effect, provided that it¡¯s something within his capabilities.

    ¡®Then, I could just sit at home and wait for the 50 million yuan loan toe through.

    ¡®It would be even better if... that person has the authority to directly approve the 50 million yuan loan. That way, I¡¯d be able to save a lot of time and effort to resolve the issue.

    ¡®Once I have the money, I could invest in Little Deeny¡¯s artificial intelligence research and developmentboratory, Sanque¡¯s health supplements factory. Plus, I could invest in some startuppanies, stocks, and even produce some movies. Then, the Silver mission could bepleted easily.

    ¡®How wonderful!

    ¡®If everything goes ording to n, this mission will definitely be the quickest Silver mission that I¡¯m able toplete.¡¯

    When Wang Dong went out to contact the manager at the bank, Su Yang took the opportunity to send Xu Lu a message on WeChat. He wanted to confirm if the [Burning Fate] from the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] had any influence on others...

    Su Yang texted. ¡®Are you there?¡¯

    ...

    Xu Lu was on the phone with her cousin.

    Last week, Xu Lu¡¯s world turned upside down in an instant. She followed Su Yang¡¯s instructions to invest in a particr stock. However, due to her greed, instead of making close to 20%, she made a detrimental loss in the end.

    That wasn¡¯t the end of it. After that, Zhang Bang Science and Technology continued to remain out of business on the second day, and it wasn¡¯t until the third day that the stock opened up, but the stock still opened up at -8%.

    At that time, Xu Lu could not take it anymore, her heart could not handle the shock from it. Hence, she quickly grabbed the opportunity and sold off all her stocks when it finally opened up in the market, regardless of how much she earned..

    After selling it, she did some calctions,. ¡®After two consecutive days of stagnation, not only have I not earned any money, I¡¯ve even lost quite a bit. I¡¯ve lost more than 1,500 yuan in just 5 to 6 days!

    ¡®That¡¯s 4 times my sry as an emcee!¡¯

    At that moment, Xu Lu felt like she was going crazy.

    As she sat in a daze in front of herputer, her entire world turned gray.

    She felt as though her heart had been stabbed and blood was slowly flowing out of her body. All that¡¯s left in her heart was hatred, regret, helplessness and frustration...

    She did not know what to do.

    She felt as though she was trapped in an endless spiral of strange emotions and there was no way for her to escape.

    Xu Lu had finally recovered after living lifelessly for over a week. However, perhaps because this was the first time she had lost so much money, her heart would ache every time she thought about her loss.

    She would constantly think of how she would not have to lose so much money if she had not invested in the stock market.

    She felt so regretful it was akin to being scammed, robbed or even identally losing her money on the streets.

    It was Thursday that day and she was on leave. She had initially nned to see if there were any part time jobs that she could do in their modeling group chat. However, before she got out of bed, her cousin called her.

    ¡°Big Lulu, are you awake?¡±

    Xu Lu did not even have the thought of rebutting her cousin calling her by her nickname. She said weakly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Her cousin was speechless.

    As the older sister who grew up with Xu Lu since they were kids, her cousin knew Xu Lu very well. Xu Lu did not have many hobbies since she was young aside from being a money-grubber. She would be the happiest when she received her gift money every year.

    Ironically, Xu Lu would be the saddest when her gift money had been taken away. She was showing the same expression at that particr moment as well.

    Therefore, her cousin could guess what was going on. ¡°Have you lost your money?¡±

    Xu Lu did not expect her cousin to be so direct. She covered her head with a pillow like an ostrich. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t lose it.¡±

    Her cousin said, ¡°You really should change your habit of losing things.¡±

    Then, her cousin began a whole new round of preaching...

    Xu Lu heard her cousin talking non-stop and was almost filled with despair. She changed the topic forcefully. ¡°What do you think I should do after I graduate based on my major? Should I continue dancing?¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re only able to dance as long as your youth allows it, I¡¯d say a few years at most. You can¡¯t possibly expect to dance forever.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in my third year this year so I¡¯ll be graduating in a year. How about I try working in a bigpany as a clerk?¡±

    When Xu Lu said that, her cousin immediately said, ¡°No you shouldn¡¯t! I think you should do what you like while you¡¯re still young.¡±

    ¡°Plus, working in a bigpany isn¡¯t as great as you think. Haven¡¯t you seen thetest news? You¡¯ve got to work from 9am to 9pm, 6 days a week. You¡¯ll be retrenched if you get any critical illness. Plus, it¡¯s also possible for you to be reprimanded by the police for 251 days if you get retrenched, how scary is that?¡±

    Xu Lu had a nk look on her face. She had been acting like an ostrich every day recently and had not paid attention to such things.

    Her cousin did not go deeper into the conversation and stopped there.

    Instead, she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue dancing while you¡¯re still young? You could be a dance instructor for the time being. After that, find a good man to marry and be a full-time housewife if you can. If you can¡¯t be a full-time housewife, you could then try to open a dance ss. Moreover, you could hire others to be a dance teacher too.¡±

    Xu Lu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®That makes sense.

    ¡®I might as well continue dancing since that¡¯s what I like. I could maintain my slender figure and then find a nice man to marry. Of course, he has to be nice and rich...¡¯

    As she thought about these conditions, Su Yang¡¯s image appeared in Xu Lu¡¯s mind.

    Since Su Yang could appear in Xu Lu¡¯s mind, it was obvious that her cousin would as well. Hence, her cousin said, ¡°Oh! How¡¯s things with your scammer junior?¡±

    When Xu Lu heard her cousin say that about Su Yang, she immediately retorted, ¡°He¡¯s not a scammer!¡±

    Her cousinughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re right. He¡¯s not a scammer.¡± However, her words seemed to be sarcastic.

    Xu Lu said angrily, ¡°He¡¯s really not a scammer. Everything he said turned out to be true.¡±

    ¡°Everything?¡± Her cousin was stunned for a moment. Then, she managed to link Su Yang with Xu Lu¡¯s strange behavior from that morning and could not help but ask, ¡°Did you invest in the stocks like he told you to?¡±

    Xu Lu was speechless

    Although she did not want to talk about it, she still replied softly, ¡°Yes...¡±

    Upon hearing this, her cousin asked again, ¡°Have you had to lose your money?!¡±

    Her words were harsh and made Xu Lu ufortable, but she did not like to lie, so she said, ¡°Yes...¡±

    Her cousin asked, ¡°How much have you lost?¡±

    Xu Lu, ¡°1,500 yuan...¡±

    Her cousin heaved a sigh of relief. However, she probed, ¡°Lulu, have you slept with him?¡±

    Hearing this, Xu Lu¡¯s face instantly turned red. She mmed her bed and said, ¡°What the hell are you thinking! Am I that casual to you?¡±

    Her cousin was even more rxed now. ¡°That¡¯s good. I was afraid that you¡¯d been cheated of both your money and your chastity.¡±

    Xu Lu said, ¡°I¡¯m not a fool.¡±

    Her cousin chuckled. ¡°How many girls think that they¡¯re stupid before they actually get cheated?¡±

    Xu Lu was speechless.

    However, she still said indignantly, ¡°But he¡¯s really not a scammer.¡±

    Her cousinughed. ¡°If he¡¯s not a scammer, how did you lose your 1,500 yuan?¡±

    Xu Lu said, ¡°It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t listen to him...¡±

    Her cousinughed out loud. ¡°You did the right thing. You¡¯ve already lost 1,500 yuan by not listening to him. If you had, you probably wouldn¡¯t have anything left.¡±

    Xu Lu panicked. ¡°What the hell are you talking about!¡±

    Xu Lu sat up from her bed with a thin nket covered over her chest, revealing her slender arms and fair chest. She never wore clothes when she slept.

    After she sat up, she told her cousin everything about when Su Yang told her to buy the stocks and what she ended up doing.

    Before she finished, she mentioned how she could have made a profit, but just because she got too greedy, she ended upnding herself in tragedy because she wanted to wait for the stock price to increase some more before selling.

    After hearing what Xu Lu said, her cousin was stunned.

    She paused for a full five minutes before saying in surprise, ¡°You mean to say that he had actually managed to predict when you should buy and when you should sell the stocks?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xu Lu said helplessly. ¡°He told me that I could buy anytime at any point on Thursday. Then, I just have to sell it off on Friday when it reaches its highest limit.¡±

    ¡°In the end, the stock dropped to -3% on Thursday but I didn¡¯t buy it. Then, it reached its highest limit right at thest minute on Thursday afternoon. The same thing happened on Friday as well. So, if I had bought it on Thursday and sold it off on Friday, I would¡¯ve been able to earn 20% already.¡±

    ¡°In fact, even if I bought it on Friday and sold it off as soon as the market opened instead of getting greedy for those few extra %, I would¡¯ve still been able to earn quite a bit. But...¡±

    Xu Lu sighed andined, ¡°Frankly, if you hadn¡¯t stopped me, I would have bought it on Thursday and sold it off on Friday when the price reached its highest limit. That would have been 20% at least.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Her cousin could not refute after hearing Xu Lu¡¯sints. After a while, she said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I refuse to believe this. Could he be that urate? Is he able to urately predict when the stock will be able to reach its highest limit and drop to its lowest limit specifically? Do you think he is Buttett, God of stock investment? ¡±

    ¡°Hold on.¡±

    As she said that, the sound of her cousin getting off her bed and putting on her slippers could be heard, followed by the sound of herputer turning on.

    After five minutes, her cousin¡¯s surprised voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Could he really be that amazing?¡±

    Xu Luy on the bed and said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s true. Why would I lie to you?¡±

    Her cousin still did not believe her. ¡°Send me a screenshot of your purchase and bills. I still don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    Xu Lu sighed. ¡®How is she so stubborn?¡¯

    She had no choice but to log into her ount and send the screenshots to her cousin.

    Just as she was waiting for her cousin¡¯s confirmation, her phone suddenly rang. It was a notification from WeChat.

    Xu Lu tapped on her phone nonchntly, but as she sat up, shepletely ignored the nket that had slid down her body.

    The sunlight shone on her, making her look snowy white.

    She smiled as brightly as the Sun as she saw Su Yang¡¯s name on her WeChat...

 Chapter 401: Should I Give You My Heart?

    <h4>Chapter 401: Should I Give You My Heart?</h4>

    Su Yang texted. ¡®Are you there?¡¯

    Xu Lu bit her lips and thought about it, then she typed ¡°Yes¡± but quickly deleted it. ¡®That¡¯s such a cold reply.¡¯

    She typed ¡°Here I am¡± but quickly deleted it yet again because she felt that this was too ttering. ¡®Girls shouldn¡¯t be so direct in their approach.¡¯

    Therefore, she thought about it for a long time before finally typing. ¡®I¡¯m here whenever you miss me.¡¯

    Xu Lu happily clicked [Send] after looking at her reply on the phone screen.

    ¡®F*ck not being direct! I¡¯m not that conservative!

    ¡®I¡¯m the Sun that¡¯s going to shine right through your heart!¡¯

    Su Yang received Xu Lu¡¯s reply not long after he sent her the message. He did not expect for Xu Lu to be so direct. He thought for a while and sent a smiling emoji before changing the topic. ¡®Have you had breakfast?¡¯

    Xu Lu asked in return. ¡®No. So... are you going to buy me breakfast?¡¯

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Forget it. I can¡¯t seem to keep up with this woman¡¯s thoughts.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang clicked on [Voice Call].

    As she received Su Yang¡¯s phone call, Xu Lu panicked a little. Although she was naked at that moment, she still felt like she would be exposed if she answered the call. She quickly covered herself with the nket and answered the call. Su Yang¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end. ¡°Xu Lu, I just wanted to ask you, do you still remember Wang Shan?¡±

    ¡®Wang Shan?¡¯ Xu Lu was stunned. ¡®Why is he suddenly mentioning her?¡¯

    However, Xu Lu still said, ¡°Yes, I remember.¡±

    This time, it was Su Yang¡¯s turn to be confused.

    ¡®She remembers...

    ¡®So it looks like I was really overthinking things. The [Burning Reincarnation Circus] doesn¡¯t erase fate.

    ¡®Could there be another exnation for erasing someone¡¯s fate?

    ¡®Could fate mean ¡°death¡±?

    ¡®That¡¯s the only logical exnation...

    ¡®In that case, I¡¯ve really over-thought things already.¡¯

    After confirming his guess, Su Yang did not intend to continue the conversation and said, ¡°Alright. Thank you, Xu Lu.¡±

    Xu Lu was confused by Su Yang¡¯s sudden change in topic.

    She asked, ¡°Su Yang, don¡¯t you have anything else to say?¡±

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment. He felt that he was being too ¡°realistic¡±. ¡®It really isn¡¯t that appropriate to discard someone after utilizing them.¡¯

    So he said, ¡°Oh... right. There¡¯s something else. It¡¯s a nice day today, Xu Lu...¡±

    Xu Lu was confused.

    ¡®Su Yang can¡¯t have called me for something so simple. After all, who would call specifically to ask about a dead person?

    ¡®Furthermore, he was asking me if I remembered that dead person. That¡¯s really strange!

    ¡®Something¡¯s definitely going on that I¡¯m unaware of.

    ¡®Is it possible that... Su Yang wants to ask me out?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Xu Lu probed, ¡°You¡¯re right, the weather¡¯s rather nice today. So... would you like to hang out together?¡±

    Su Yang recalled his appointment with the bank manager and rejected, ¡°I¡¯ll have to take a rain check on that, Xu Lu. I might have other matters to attend to here.¡±

    Then, Su Yang said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be hanging up now.¡±

    Xu Lu was speechless.

    ¡®I feel like I¡¯m the one who¡¯s actually looking to talk to him, it seems like he just can¡¯t wait to shake me off!¡¯

    She racked her brains, trying to think of a way to make Su Yang stay on the line.

    After thinking for two seconds, her eyes lit up. ¡®That¡¯s right, stocks.¡¯

    She said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I have the talent for earning money, Su Yang.¡±

    Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°Why do you say that? Didn¡¯t you follow my instructions and earned a few thousand yuan from buying stocks?¡±

    Seeing that Su Yang had taken the initiative to bring up the stock, Xu Lu immediately added, ¡°I... I... I was a little greedy and held onto the stock until Monday. Who knew that... it would end up hitting its limit down price.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°It hit its limit down price?¡±

    Xu Lu pretended to be weak as she sniffed and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Plus, it happened for 2 days in a row. I only managed to escape on the third day and ended up losing 1,500 yuan more.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Little Hus¡¯s nose is really urate.

    ¡®He¡¯s actually able to smell it so clearly. It¡¯s really able to predict when exactly would the stock price reach its highest limit! It¡¯s actually able to be so urate to the day itself!

    ¡®Hold on, hold on. Why am I being distracted? I shouldn¡¯t be shocked at Little Hus¡¯s abilities now, I should be consoling Xu Lu!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. 1,500 yuan isn¡¯t much. When I get another good chance, I¡¯ll let you know again.¡±

    Xu Lu stopped her act immediately and said in excitement, ¡°Are you being serious?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Of course I am.¡±

    It was a piece of cake for Su Yang. After all, the money was not his and Xu Lu¡¯s money was too little to even cause an impact to the stock price. Hence, he would help her out with investing in stocks.

    After receiving Su Yang¡¯s promise, Xu Lu was touched and said to Su Yang, ¡°Su Yang, you¡¯re so kind to me, I don¡¯t know how I could ever repay you. How about... I give you my heart in return?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Girl, now you¡¯re going too far

    ¡®I¡¯m being kind enough to help you invest in stocks, yet you¡¯re actually after my body!

    ¡®Despicable!¡¯

    Su Yang quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing worth mentioning, we¡¯re friends after all. As for giving your heart, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary.¡±

    Xu Lu was obviously testing Su Yang. When she heard Su Yang¡¯s reply, she smiled brightly. ¡°Fine, since you aren¡¯t interested in me, I suppose it¡¯ll be fine for me to treat you to a meal, right?¡±

    What else could Su Yang say now that Xu Lu has said that?

    He could only find a reason to refuse...

    Su Yang hung up the phone panically and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡®A handsome single guy should be extra careful of himself when he¡¯s alone!

    ¡®This world was too dangerous. There are girls who have their eyes fixated on me everywhere!

    ¡®This is too much!¡¯

    On the other hand, Xu Lu was not embarrassed at all by Su Yang¡¯s rejection. She merely smiled smugly because she felt that Su Yang¡¯s feelings for her were slowly changing as she teased him.

    In fact, she really did look down on those girls who would spend countless years with the guy she liked and apany him silently without expecting anything in return.

    ¡®If you like the guy, fight for him!

    ¡®We live in an era of gender equality! Why should it be restricted to a guy to woo a girl!

    ¡®Do you not have legs?

    ¡®Can you not outrun him?

    ¡®If you can¡¯t outrun him, make him use up his energy and run again!

    ¡®Women also have the right to pursue the person they love!

    ¡®Moreover, you¡¯re only spending your time with him as a friend. So even if he wanted to be in a rtionship, you wouldn¡¯t even make it into his list because you¡¯re his friend!

    ¡®This is a natural cycle.

    ¡®How could there be so many movie plots where the guy suddenly realizes that the person next to him is the most beautiful and thoughtful girl!

    ¡®Those are all made up stories!

    ¡®Therefore, since I like him, I should be brave and pursue him, woo him!

    ¡®When I say don¡¯t be friends! I¡¯m asking the guy to read between the lines which means I want to marry you!¡¯

    Just as she was thinking, her phone rang again. It was another call through WeChat.

    Xu Lu picked it up and saw that it was her cousin¡¯s.

    She picked it up. ¡°Hello? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Her cousin¡¯s voice came through the receiver. ¡°Lulu! Are you sure you¡¯re not pulling my leg? Is your scammer junior really that great?¡±

    Xu Lu was speechless.

    ¡°He really isn¡¯t a scammer. He came from the countryside at a young age and single-handedly founded severalpanies. He¡¯s really smart, ambitious and he¡¯s definitely not a nerd who only knows how to bury his head in books!¡±

    Her cousin was stunned by Xu Lu¡¯s agitated reaction. After a while, she said, ¡°Then, does he really not know the person involved in manipting the stock market? If he doesn¡¯t, how could he possibly obtain any inside information?¡±

    Then, she added suspiciously, ¡°Even if he has any insider information, he shouldn¡¯t be able to obtain such clear cut information, right? Such information is definitely highly confidential information for allpanies.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the situation in stock markets is constantly changing that even thosepanies aren¡¯t sure if everything will follow as per their ns. So, how could he possibly know so much?¡±

    Xu Lu did not understand these things at all. Hence, she could only say, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but that¡¯s what he said to me and everything he said was urate.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the reason I trusted him was because he sent me a screenshot of his stock. He had 5 to 6 million yuan and all of it was in Zhang Bang Science and Technology. I¡¯m not an idiot.¡±

    Her cousin retorted, ¡°Those screenshots can be faked. If you aren¡¯t a fool, how could you have lost money?¡±

    However, after saying that, she remembered that Xu Lu had lost money entirely because of her, so she paused and said, ¡°Lulu, I don¡¯t think this matter is as simple as you think.¡±

    This time, Xu Lu waspletely unconvinced. She said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, he¡¯s a really good person, he wouldn¡¯t lie to me. In fact, he called me just now and said that he would continue to invest with me.¡±

    When her cousin heard what she said, she felt that Xu Lu was like a moth to a me.

    ¡®Could there really be such inside information? Also, is it possible for it to be leaked so easily?

    ¡®Could that junior be setting Xu Lu up on purpose?¡¯

    Her cousin suddenly recalled a rumor that she had once heard about a scam. ¡®Some con men would research stocks in advance and scour for some stocks that would rise. After that, they would pull in arge number of investors.

    ¡®Then, they will divide the users into groups and inform them of the various stocks that will rise.

    ¡®Normally, at least half of the stock would rise, which meant that half of the investors would receive urate information.

    ¡®The next day, the investors who received the urate notification would be split into groups again and they will continue to receive another set of stocks that would rise.

    ¡®As the process continued, there would be a stream of investors who would be able to receive urate information for a few days consecutively. Thus, these investors would thenpletely trust said con men.

    ¡®Then, the con men could charge these users for membership fees in order for them to buy more information.

    ¡®However, there was no such thing as obtaining more information, it was merely just splitting up the investors into different groups for them to purchase certain stocks.

    ¡®As long as there were enough users, there would always be people who would continue to be deceived.

    ¡®Furthermore, these were con men with a conscience. Some con men would contact some other minor investors to raise the stock price and then they would get their own pool of investors to take over the stock from the minor investors. That way, the minor investors would be able to grab the opportunity to sell off their shares and the con men themselves would gain a highmission from it.¡¯

    At that thought, her cousin could not sit still anymore...

    ¡®This is a serious matter, and has to be taken seriously. I can¡¯t bear to watch Xu Lu delve deeper into the abyss!

    ...

    Of course, Su Yang did not know that Xu Lu and her cousin would have so many psychological activities. Not long after he hung up the call, Wang Dong returned to the office and said that the manager of the credit department would be avable in the afternoon and could have lunch together.

    ¡®Whether or not my Silver mission can bepleted depends on this!¡¯

 Chapter 402: Loan

    <h4>Chapter 402: Loan</h4>

    At noon, Su Yang and Wang Dong took a taxi to the restaurant.

    On the way, Su Yang felt, ¡®I suppose it¡¯s time for thepany to buy apany car, It¡¯s really inconvenient to always take a cab.

    ¡®In addition, Pan Zhaodi has already gotten me my license te and also my very own driving license. It¡¯s time to bring out the Ferrari in Tang Jing¡¯s house for a spin.

    ¡®Nice cars and beautiful women, the fantasy every man dreams about!

    ¡®Imagine driving the Ferrari to school with Chuxia...

    ¡®Oh my god, the thought of the scene makes me so excited!

    ¡®But then, I seem to recall that Chuxia doesn¡¯t like to be so ostentatious. Why not... I ask Lin Jiali out instead?

    ¡®I think I can ept that... barely.

    ¡®I think it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s someone else.

    However, I think Pan Zhaodi will be the first one to sit in my car. After all, she is my secretary.

    ¡®Or could it be Tang Jing?

    ¡®After all, I¡¯ve been hogging her garage for free for a very long time.

    ¡®As for Xu Lu... I think she¡¯ll try and hitch a ride anyhow.

    ¡®I¡¯m overthinking things.

    ¡®Having women around while I¡¯m driving...

    ¡®How am I supposed to focus on my driving!

    ¡®However, from another perspective, how am I supposed to drive without women around...¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it for a long time. When he came back to his senses, he saw Wang Dong sitting beside him cautiously.

    Ever since Su Yang¡¯s development became faster and faster where he swallowed Jun Qing Intermediary like a snake swallowing an elephant and filmed a popr movie, the distance between Wang Dong and him increased.

    Originally, when the two of them had just started their business, they sat together in the coffee shop, worrying about the future of thepany.

    Now, one of them owned a small corporation while the other was the vice president of a medium-sizedpany.

    The boost in their identities did not close up the distance between them, but increased it instead. It had been a long time since they had a proper conversation.

    Su Yang patted Wang Dong¡¯s shoulder and called out the nickname he used to refer Wang Dong to. ¡°Brother Dong, how have you been recently?¡±

    Perhaps Wang Dong did not expect Su Yang to suddenly show concern for him. He was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, ¡°Very good. Ever since my ie increased, my girlfriend and I moved to a bigger house. Furthermore, we¡¯re preparing to get married.¡±

    Su Yang was surprised. ¡°Oh? So fast?¡±

    Wang Dong nodded. ¡°I think it¡¯s alright. We¡¯ve been together for many years. We haven¡¯t been married before because we didn¡¯t have money.¡±

    ¡®I suppose that¡¯s true.

    ¡®I remember when I first met Wang Dong, Wang Dong had just happened to break up with his girlfriend. At that time, the two of them had been together for 5 to 6 years.

    ¡®The reason for the breakup was also because the girl couldn¡¯t imagine herself having a future with Wang Dong.

    ¡®Later on, because of me, the two of them got back together again. Now that Wang Dong had finally stabilized and could be considered sessful in his career, the two of them started to n for marriage. I suppose one could say that the destined lovers are back together again.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Remember to send me an invite when you get married.¡±

    Wang Dong grinned. ¡°Definitely.¡±

    Su Yang had always had a good impression of Wang Dong.

    ¡®Wang Dong¡¯s a typical person with an ordinary talent, he doesn¡¯t have much ability and is not very promising to begin with based on my interactions with him and the judgment from [A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog].

    ¡®This is especially true when I asked Wang Dong and little bun to do the same task, their efficiencies could not bepared to Zhou Quan at all. After all, both of them only had ordinary talent while the other has a 3-star talent.

    ¡®But... What am I supposed to do about it? Wang Dong¡¯s my senior in mypany.

    ¡®We¡¯re brother-in-arms, I was able to earn my first bucket of gold because of his connections.

    ¡®Therefore, even if he¡¯s ipetent, I¡¯ll definitelye to some arrangement for him. After all, I¡¯m a sentimental person.

    ¡®Moreover, I also hope that Wang Dong would be able to change his life because of me and have a good ending with his wife...¡¯

    Very soon, the two of them arrived at the restaurant.

    By the time they got out of the car, Pan Zhaodi was already waiting for them. Before they left, Su Yang had already sent Pan Zhaodi a message to ask her to make arrangements.

    Pan Zhaodi was still very dependable when doing things, carrying out a lot of instructions better than Wang Dong. After all, she still had 1-star talent despite how bad she was.

    When they entered the restaurant, Pan Zhaodi led the two of them upstairs to the private room.

    After about twenty minutes, a thin man who looked to be in his 40s¡¯ walked in.

    He was not tall, only about 1.6 meters. He was so skinny that he looked sickly at first sight.

    Wang Dong whispered into Su Yang¡¯s ear, ¡°Mr. Su, this is Mr. Shen. I heard from within the industry that he has gastric problems and is malnutritioned. That¡¯s why he looks like this.¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    He walked over and extended his hand to Mr. Shen. Then, he said politely, ¡°Hello, Mr. Shen.¡±

    When Mr. Shen saw Su Yang, he smiled and extended her hand. ¡°Hello, Mr. Su. It¡¯s been really difficult to try and meet you.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m usually busy, so I haven¡¯t got much time to spend in the office.¡±

    Then, he added, ¡°But, generally speaking, Mr. Wang is in charge of ourpany¡¯s operations, so you can look for him directly if need to, he¡¯s fully authorized to handle things.¡±

    Wang Dong¡¯s eyes revealed some agitation. It made him feel very respected by pulling up his status in a public location. Especially since thepliment was made directly from his boss, he could hold his head and chest up high in the industry in the future.

    Mr. Shen smiled and shook hands with Wang Dong again. He said to Su Yang, ¡°Indeed. Mr. Wang is very professional as your right-hand man.¡±

    They were all smart people, so no one dared to embarrass another person.

    When the three of them were seated, Su Yang picked up the menu and asked Mr. Shen to order first. Mr. Shen did not order and merely said that he had no preference.

    Su Yang then passed the menu to Pan Zhaodi for her to handle it.

    When Pan Zhaodi started to order, Su Yang started chatting with Mr. Shen. ¡°Mr. Shen, here¡¯s the thing. Ourpany is in need of a loan recently, we¡¯ll need it for about half a year approximately.¡±

    A look of interest appeared on Mr. Shen¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s good. I was just being worried about my sales rapport.¡± He asked, ¡°How much money would you need, Mr. Su?¡±

    ¡®From how I see it, the profits from investing in a startuppany would only be 7 to 8 million yuan a year, I would definitely not be able to lend him too much in the short term. At most, I should be able to lend him a few million yuan for some cash flow. I suppose it would be within my jurisdiction to get it approved.

    ¡®Plus, even if I approve it, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Su Yang not being able to return the money. After all, he should have quite a bit of cash on hand and the startup businesses would be enough to be a coteral anyway.

    ¡®When I¡¯m done achieving my sales target, the startuppanies could borrow some money to develop themselves as well.

    ¡®Win-win situation.

    ¡®Plus, banks have always loved to target startuppanies who would be strapped for cash.¡¯

    In the end, he heard Su Yang say, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not much. I just need to borrow 50 million yuan.¡±

    ¡°How much?!¡± Mr. Shen¡¯s voice was a little loud and his face was filled with shock.

    Meanwhile, Wang Dong was also so shocked that he could not close his mouth.

    He was more familiar with thepany¡¯s business than Su Yang. Therefore, he was stunned when he heard about the 50 million yuan loan.

    ¡®Even if he could somehow borrow 50 million yuan, how much would half a year¡¯s interest be?

    ¡®Even if all thepany¡¯s profits were taken to pay the interests, it would still take more than five years!

    ¡®But Su Yang intends to return it in half a year... How is that possible?¡¯

    If Wang Dong could think of it, Mr. Shen could obviously think of it as well. He suppressed the surging emotions in his heart and said to Su Yang with a smile, ¡°Mr. Su, you must be joking. If you want to borrow it over a long period of time, you can definitely do it. But if it¡¯s over the short term... I don¡¯t think startups will be able to make 50 million yuan in profit in the short term.¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to repay the loan with the startuppanies.¡±

    Mr. Shen said, ¡°This isn¡¯t about how you¡¯re going to repay the loan. It¡¯s... the mortgage you will need to put up for the bank to borrow you such an amount of money. Yourpany certainly isn¡¯t worth that much money.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°You might have misunderstood. I don¡¯t intend to use the startup businesses as a coteral.¡±

    Mr. Shen said, ¡°Oh? Then...¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°I intend to use Jiadian Technology...¡±

    Mr. Shen was shocked when he heard that. ¡®Jiadian Technology? Su Yang is actually willing to use Jiadian Technology as coteral?

    ¡®Jiadian Technology? That¡¯s thepany that the Communist Party of China is proud of! It¡¯s an excellentpany!

    ¡®Su Yang is actually willing to use thispany as coteral?!¡¯

    Mr. Shen was a little excited.

    However, before he could finish his excitement, Su Yang continued, ¡°Jiadian Technology¡¯s shares in Jiadian Pictures.¡±

    Mr. Shen was stunned. ¡®Jiadian Pictures? Is there such apany?

    ¡®Whatpany is this? Can it be mortgaged for 50 million yuan?

    ¡®Su Yang seems to be lying to me.¡¯

    Su Yang said, ¡°I bought over this filmpany to restructure it. The first movie that thispany produced and released is the most popr online movie, ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±.¡±

    Mr. Shen was even more confused. ¡®An online movie? What the hell is that? ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±? Sun Wukong? Mr. Six? Lawyer letter?¡¯

    Su Yang could tell that Mr. Shen was at a loss for words. He waved at Pan Zhaodi and asked her to take out the documents that he had prepared. He then passed them to Mr. Shen for him to review.

    Mr. Shen skimmed through the information quickly and was a little surprised.

    He looked at Su Yang and asked, ¡°Is the box office of this movie that high?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that high.¡±

    Mr. Shen shook her head. ¡°But even if the final box office earnings were to be 40 million yuan, You¡¯ll only be receiving 10 million yuan. That¡¯s not much.¡±

    Su Yang exined with a smile, ¡°The box office earnings of online movies and cinema movies are different.¡±

    ¡°Box office distributions, The main focus is on splitting the earnings. That means the box office stated has already been splitted.¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯re able to receive 40 million yuan after the earnings have been split, then ording to the chain of distribution, the lowest earnings of the movie would be 120 million yuan!¡±

    ¡°In that case, this would be thepany¡¯s ie.¡±

    ¡°Coupled with the value of the filmpany and our post-production studio, I believe it¡¯s still worth 50 million yuan, right?¡±

    When Su Yang said that, Mr. Shen nodded thoughtfully. He flipped through Su Yang¡¯s information once more and slowly came to a realization. ¡®There¡¯s probably no chance of this flying.

    ¡®If it was a long-term loan, it would be possible to borrow 50 million yuan with a startuppany as coteral.

    ¡®However, it would be too risky to use a movie whose final box office hasn¡¯t been confirmed and a shellpany as coteral, the risk is too great.

 Chapter 403: Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 403: Happiness</h4>

    However, Mr. Shen was a professional person. Even though he was sure that it would never work, he still said politely, ¡°I think it¡¯s very likely. But I need to consult mypany, so I can¡¯t say for sure now.¡±

    Su Yang took a look. ¡®This person doesn¡¯t seem like the kind of person to make empty promises like Wang Dong was talking about.

    ¡®After talking for so long, he still hasn¡¯t loosen up.

    ¡®This won¡¯t do. I need to make him verbally agree to get it done for me!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang looked at the dishes that were gradually served. Then, he signaled to Pan Zhaodi to open a bottle of wine and pour a few sses for the three of them. ¡°Let¡¯s put a stop to this discussion for now and eat first. Come, Mr. Shen. Let¡¯s drink.¡±

    Actually, Su Yang did not like to drink. However, ording to what Wang Dong said, the reason why Mr. Shen was so gullible was that his alcohol tolerance was not good.

    Mr. Shen might look thin and had a weak stomach, but he loved drinking.

    Of course, the reason his stomach was not well was probably because he had drunk too much and had hurt his stomach.

    However, even so, he still liked to drink.

    It was one thing that he liked to drink, but after drinking, he liked to brag. After bragging, he would say that he could not remember anything the next day. That was how he left the impression with others that he liked to brag and was not reliable.

    Hence, Su Yang could not be bothered to say anything more. He immediatelymenced his attack on his target. ¡®Didn¡¯t you like to brag when you¡¯re drinking? Let¡¯s get you to drinking then!¡¯

    After Su Yang poured the first ss, it was Wang Dong¡¯s turn to host the show.

    ¡®Wang Dong has been substituting me for the past half year, going over from 1 dinner meeting to another. Surely he must be adept in holding his drink.¡¯

    He toasted Mr. Shen one ss after another.

    ¡®I have no idea why Su Yang is so interested in Mr. Shen.

    ¡®Plus, I have no idea what¡¯s the worth in looking up to a man who¡¯s infamous for bragging and not following through with his promises. However, I can only follow Su Yang¡¯s arrangements.¡¯

    Mr. Shen was actually very happy. In the past two years, he had left a bad impression on the people he had interacted with and had suffered a lot. There were many things that did not go ording to his ns, he did not even have the chance to drink for quite a while.

    He also knew that it was easy for him to get tipsy from drinking and that he liked to casually agree to things that he couldn¡¯t do or would be hard to do. But... he couldn¡¯t help it.

    To him, it would be too depressing to drink without being able to brag!

    Even though he would p himself on the forehead every time he woke up from his drunken stupor, frustrated that he had made another promise, he could not help but want to continue drinking.

    It was the same at that time. After he got drunk, he could no longer control his mouth. He would agree to whatever Su Yang said.

    Su Yang said, ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯ll leave the 50 million yuan loan in your hands then.¡±

    Mr. Shen patted his skinny chest and held his wine ss as he said generously, ¡°No problem! Let me tell you. This bank, the credit department, even the director has to listen to me when I speak!¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡®This would do the trick.

    ¡®Regardless of whether Mr. Shen is telling the truth or not, as long as he can do it, once the [Absolute Verbal Contract] is signed, he has no choice but to do it.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang could even smile as he had his meal.

    Mr. Shen was even happier. It had been a long time since he had had such a good drink. He felt like he had gotten back at the party again.

    ¡®The feeling of binging on drinks and food while bragging at the same time is amazing!

    ¡®I can never understand why I can¡¯t brag when I drink!

    ¡®Must I follow through with whatever I brag?

    ¡®Can¡¯t I brag about how awesome I am when I¡¯m tipsy after having a drink! I¡¯ve already had it rough in real life, can I not fantasize just a little bit?!

    ¡®I just want to brag without repercussions!¡¯

    This meal was a joyous one for both the guest and the host.

    Other than the first toast, Su Yang and Pan Zhaodi did not drink anymore. Only Wang Dong and Mr. Shen drank throughout the meeting.

    Halfway through, Su Yang found an opportunity to go out. He took out two bottles of [Sanque¡¯s Oral Fluid] from the virtual space and ced them in his pocket. He nned to let Wang Dong drink it when the meeting ended.

    ¡®After all, Wang Dong has had too much to drink just to apany Mr. Shen.

    ¡®Although [Sanque¡¯s Oral Fluid] is much dilutedpared to having ginseng, drinking two bottles of it could still protect one¡¯s body.¡¯

    Soon, the meal was over. Su Yang and Pan Zhaodi sent Mr. Shen out of the restaurant and carried Wang Dong back to his house.

    Along the way, Su Yang gave Wang Dong the oral fluids and obviously felt much better after drinking it.

    Arriving at Wang Dong¡¯s house, Su Yang knocked on the door. A slightly familiar female voice came from the door. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m here to send Brother Dong home.¡±

    When she heard Su Yang¡¯s voice, there was the sound of slippers on the floor. After a while, the inner door opened but not the outer door.

    Su Yang felt that the peephole seemed to have darkened for a moment. ¡®That woman should be observing us from the inside.¡¯

    She must have seen Wang Dong since she hurriedly opened the door. Then, as she held up Wang Dong, she said awkwardly, ¡°Sorry for making you guys wait.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good to be careful at night.¡±

    The woman and Su Yang helped Wang Dong to sit down before returning to get Su Yang and Pan Zhaodi their shoes.

    She was a pretty girl and had a gentle look on her face. Su Yang had seen her once. However, at that time, perhaps because they had just broken up, she had a mncholic look. Now that he looked at her again, that mncholic look was much less obvious. It seemed that she and Wang Dong were indeed developing a very romantic and fruitful rtionship.

    Compared to Su Yang, the woman paid more attention to Pan Zhaodi. Ever since Pan Zhaodi entered the house, she had been constantly looking at Pan Zhaodi. After all, beautiful people of the same gender would always ¡°attract¡± each other.

    However, it was obvious that Pan Zhaodi was not attracted to her. She merely stood behind Su Yang with a cold expression and ignored her.

    After a while, the woman turned to Su Yang and smiled. ¡°If I remember correctly, you should be Mr. Su, right?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Please, just call me Su Yang. We¡¯ve met before.¡±

    The woman had obviously forgotten about their confrontation. A contemtive expression appeared on her face. After a few seconds, she seemed to havee to a realization as she said, ¡°It was that time when Wang Dong had too much to drink, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    ¡®It was the first time I met Wang Dong. He had just broken up and dragged me out for a meal. In the end, we drank too much. After that, I called her and she came to pick Wang Dong up.

    ¡®It was also because of that drinking session that Wang Dong resigned and I was forced to start my own business. That¡¯s also how I came to have his own startup business.

    ¡®Sometimes, when I think about it, time is truly an amazing thing, so many things have changed unknowingly.¡¯

    When Su Yang saw that the woman was about to take her shoes, he quickly said, ¡°Brother Dong has had a little too much to drink tonight. I¡¯ve already given him some soup to remove the alcohol in his system, but I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of him.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t stay here any longer. It¡¯s gettingte, so we should head back.¡±

    The woman was still holding her shoes at the time. She put them down and asked, ¡°Are you not going to sit for a while longer?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s quitete now. We should go back.¡±

    The woman did not persist any longer. After all, her boyfriend was drunk, so it was not very convenient to have a man and a woman alone at home.

    After sending Su Yang out, the woman said, ¡°Su... Su Yang,e over for a meal when you¡¯re free. I¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯re taken care of by Wang Dong and myself.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and waved her off. ¡°Alright. I wish you and Brother Dong a long and harmonious life together.¡±

    The woman smiled blissfully. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After they went downstairs, Su Yang and Pan Zhaodi took a taxi to the neighborhood.

    On the way, Su Yang leaned against the back seat and said to Pan Zhaodi, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we buy a car for thepany? It¡¯s inconvenient to always take a cab like this.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi hummed in acknowledgment. ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements then.¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    ¡®I trust Pan Zhaodi¡¯s efficiency.

    ¡®She¡¯s a 1-star talent after all.¡¯

    After returning home, Su Yang entered the virtual space. When he gave Wang Dong a bottle of [Sanque¡¯s Oral Fluid], he drank a bottle himself. This fluid works wonders on removing the alcohol from my system, at least I feel much better now.

    ¡®Of course... it could be because I had very little to drink, so the alcohol had already been removed as time passed.¡¯

    Arriving at the virtual space, Su Yang looked at the empty space in front of him and said in a low voice, ¡°I want to sign a contract.¡±

    With that, a sheepskin scroll and a quill appeared before him.

    Su Yang picked up the quill and opened the sheepskin scroll.

    The scroll was filled with the verbal promises that Su Yang made which were avable to sign on that day.

    Perhaps because he hade into contact with quite a number of people on that day, there were quite a few contracts avable to be signed.

    For example, Wang Dong¡¯s promise to Su Yang to let Su Yang attend his wedding, Pan Zhaodi¡¯s promise to buy apany car, the old man at the newspaper stand who said that he would leave a newspaper for Su Yang etc.

    Su Yang looked down and saw Mr. Shen¡¯s name.

    Mr. Shen might have made a lot of promises, such as ¡°I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a drink next time¡±, ¡°I can drink five bottles of alcohol in one go¡±, ¡°I can get you whatever you want¡±, and all other weird promises.

    ¡®So it¡¯s true that Mr. Shen isn¡¯t good at drinking.¡¯

    Su Yang looked around carefully and soon found the promise that he wanted. ¡°I will definitely help you get that 50 million yuan loan.¡±

    ¡®This is the one!¡¯

    Without hesitation, Su Yang signed his name on that promise.

    After Su Yang signed his name, the sheepskin scroll and quillbusted on their own. A notification popped up in Su Yang¡¯s mind. [Absolute Verbal Contract signed sessfully.]

    ¡®The second contract is sessfully signed.¡¯

    Su Yang could not help but analyze. ¡®Since it¡¯s sessful, That means Mr. Shen has to do it, right?

    ¡®In that sense, actually... Mr. Shen still has some ability and isn¡¯t all talk.

    ¡®Although I have no idea how this Silver ability is going to make Mr. Shen get things done, but I suppose I should just patiently wait for the results...¡¯

    ...

    When Mr. Shen returned home, his wife was already asleep. He tiptoed to the kitchen, poured himself a ss of water, and went to sit in the bedroom.

    He unbuttoned his clothes and took a sip of water. Mr. Shen leaned against the bed, feeling a little tired.

    At that moment, the sound of someone getting off the bed came from the master bedroom. Shortly after, a middle-aged woman who looked to be in her 40s¡¯ came to the second bedroom. She looked at Mr. Shen and said, ¡°Have you had too much to drink again?¡±

 Chapter 404: The One Borrowing Money Is The Boss!

    <h4>Chapter 404: The One Borrowing Money Is The Boss!</h4>

    Mr. Shen waved his hand. ¡°No, I just had 2 casual drinks.¡±

    The middle-aged woman said, ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to drink with that condition of yours. Have you forgotten?¡±

    Mr. Shen was obviously a little impatient. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a few men drinking a few sses of wine?¡±

    His tone was slightly harsh. Therefore, the middle-aged woman could not be bothered to continue the conversation, hence she snorted and left.

    Mr. Shen looked at the woman¡¯s back and sighed. ¡®I supposed I did raise my temper quite a bit.

    ¡®However, we¡¯ve been married for so many years, so we should know each other¡¯s temper. I can¡¯t be bothered to coax her now.¡¯

    Just when Mr. Shen thought he had made his wife go away after scolding her, the middle-aged woman came back with a ss of honey water.

    The woman ced the honey water heavily on the table and scolded, ¡°Kindness is considered to be an ill intention¡±. Then she turned to leave.

    Although the woman¡¯s words were unpleasant, Mr. Shen felt a warmth in her heart.

    The expression on his face became much gentler. He stood up and pulled his wife into his arms. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been in a bad mood recently. Please forgive me.¡±

    The middle-aged woman obviously did not forgive him, and she said angrily, ¡°How is it because of your recent bad mood? When have you been in a good mood over these past few years? I¡¯m telling you not to go out and brag every day. Do something practical for once, would you?¡±

    Mr. Shen helplessly said, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy as you think. I¡¯m currently in the situation where I should just avoid trouble wherever I can. You know about that incident as well...¡±

    At the mention of that, the woman¡¯s gaze softened. She sighed. ¡°Still, you shouldn¡¯t go around drinking with other people every day and not help them do something about it. Otherwise, aren¡¯t you just ruining your reputation?¡±

    After saying that, she asked again, ¡°Whichpany were you meeting with today? Can¡¯t you get some sales from it?¡±

    At the mention of sales, Mr. Shen shook his head repeatedly. ¡°No. The loan they are trying to ask for is too troublesome. I don¡¯t want to do it.¡±

    If this was in the past, the woman might not have continued to ask further.

    However, for some reason, when she saw her husband¡¯s dejected look that night, she suddenly had a feeling that she should be expecting better from him. She wanted to properly educate her husband.

    She pulled Mr. Shen to sit down and said earnestly, ¡°Every job is troublesome, is there a job that isn¡¯t?¡±

    Mr. Shen did not say anything.

    The woman continued, ¡°Nothing will ever go as we nned, is it not? As long as we y by the rules, run more risk assessments and chat more with Old Zhao, the matter might just be settled.¡±

    After hearing what the woman said, Mr. Shen sighed. ¡°It¡¯s easy to lend out the amount they want, but it¡¯s going to be hard to retrieve the moneyter. If we give him the money and he runs away like that person, what am I supposed to do?¡±

    The woman asked, ¡°Does the other party have a very bad reputation?¡±

    Mr. Shen shook her head. ¡°Not really.¡±

    The woman asked, ¡°Does the other party not have any coteral?¡±

    Mr. Shen hesitated for a moment. ¡°Not exactly.¡±

    The woman asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem?¡±

    Mr. Shen wanted to exin, but felt a little frustrated. In the end, he sighed and said, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a very troublesome case. Let¡¯s not bother about it.¡±

    The woman raised her eyebrows and said unhappily, ¡°Old Shen, I feel like you¡¯ve been defeated ever since that incident happened. It¡¯s just a bad debt. Which bank does not have any bad debt? You¡¯ve only failed once and you¡¯re already dispirited?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re like a coward now. Can¡¯t you pull yourself together? I¡¯m telling you, failure isn¡¯t scary. What¡¯s scary is that you think you¡¯ve failed...¡±

    If Mr. Shen could be said to have been speaking calmly previously, he was now really angry. He mmed the bed and interrupted the woman. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, then stop spouting nonsense! Also, stop reading those nonsensical articles you see. Those are all lies to fool idiots like you!¡±

    His wife¡¯s temper rose when her husband raised his voice. ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re the idiots and you¡¯re not! Look at what you¡¯ve been doing for the past few years!¡±

    With that, the middle-aged woman stood up and left.

    A momentter, the sound of the door mming could be heard. Mr. Shen knew that he could only sleep in the second bedroom that night.

    However, he had already been married for more than ten years, so he did not mind this. Sometimes, he felt that sleeping alone was quite good.

    asionally, even if he got off work early since he did not have any drinking sessions, he would sit downstairs and smoke a stick of cigarette and sit there for half an hour before going back home. That was considered to be a private space for middle-aged men.

    Mr. Shen didn¡¯t care about his wife¡¯s temper. Moreover, he merely took out a nket from under the bed without getting a shower. Then, he took out a nket from under the bed of the second bedroom before heid on it. He was hoping to fall asleep quickly while he was still drunk.

    As he grew older, he felt his sleep quality was worsening.

    Sometimes, he would lie in bed for hours without sleep. He would even suffer from insomnia until dawn.

    However, after drinking alcohol, he was able to sleep well ironically.

    Hence, this was one of the reasons why he liked to drink.

    However, it was a very strange night that day. Heid in bed with his eyes closed, but Mr. Shen could not fall asleep at all. His mind was filled with his wife¡¯s words. ¡®Every job is troublesome, is there a job that isn¡¯t?

    ¡®As long as we y by the rules, run more risk assessments and chat more with Old Zhao, the matter might just be settled.

    ¡®You¡¯re dispirited after just failing once?¡¯

    For some reason, the words that he normally would not be able to listen to kept ringing in his ears that night.

    Mr. Shen tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. The words that his wife said to him kept reying in his mind. He thought about how Su Yang and Wang Dong would toast him.

    Just like that... the night passed.

    However, that night, he was able to clearly think about a lot of things. ¡®I¡¯m already in my forties and the golden age of my career is almost over. So what¡¯s wrong with me living my life?

    ¡®I¡¯m just going to live my life.

    ¡®In any case, I have certain authority and I also have some special treatment. Hence, I don¡¯t need to worry about my daily necessities.

    ¡®I could just sit back and wait for my retirement toe.

    ¡®Loans are too important, it¡¯ll turn into bad debts if we¡¯re not careful. Plus, it¡¯s also possible for our superiors to make us the scapegoat to take the fall for them.¡¯

    After thinking it through, Mr. Shen felt extremely rxed. ¡®Humans are supposed to live a carefree life.

    ¡®As for the bragging during the drinking sessions, whoever that believes it is an idiot.¡¯

    ...

    The next day at work, Mr. Shen was called to the office by the director the moment he arrived.

    When they arrived at the director¡¯s office, Mr. Shen knocked on the door. ¡°Director Zhao, were you looking for me.¡±

    The director¡¯s voice could be heard from behind the door. ¡°Mr. Shen,e in.¡±

    When he arrived at the director¡¯s office, Mr. Shen bowed and greeted him. The director mmed a report on the table and said without looking up, ¡°Take a look at this.¡± Then, he lowered his head and continued writing.

    Mr. Shen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    He walked forward cautiously and picked up the report to take a look. Then his heart sank because it was the sales report of the whole department with his group being one of thest ones.

    Mr. Shen wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and looked at the director behind the table with a ttering smile.

    The director ignored him and continued writing.

    The director wrote for about 10 minutes before he looked up at Mr. Shen and asked calmly, ¡°Have you finished looking at it?¡±

    Mr. Shen quickly nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m done.¡±

    The director tapped his pen on the table. ¡°Put it back on the table.¡±

    Mr. Shen quickly bowed as he ced the document back on the table.

    The director continued to write with his head lowered. After a while, he waved his hand. ¡°Go back and have a good think about it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Director Zhao...¡± Mr. Shen had never been so anxious before.

    He lowered his head and left the director¡¯s office before returning to his desk.

    He looked at the employees who were idling around, and when he thought about the shocking numbers that he had seen earlier, his heart was filled with sadness.

    Generally speaking, the capabilities of a leader would be reflected on his subordinates. Therefore, since Mr. Shen was not an ambitious man, his subordinates would not be ambitious men either.

    In the past, he did not think much of it. After all, he did not even want to improve himself, so he could not expect his subordinates to improve themselves. After all, he was still a man with a ¡°bottom line¡±.

    However... now...

    Although the director did not say anything, the pressure that he was under could be described as though he could be transferred to another department that had bad treatment at any time. The pressure was so great that he felt suffocated.

    A few years ago, he had given apany a loan because he felt that thepany was reliable and was operating well. Even though the mortgage was not sufficient, he still went to the risk analysis department and Director Zhao to apply for the loan, all for the sake of achieving his sales target.

    In the end, thatpany took the money and ran away, causing it to be bad debt in the end.

    Once that happened, his leader began investigating to find out the person responsible for that mess. In the end, he had to shoulder all the responsibility after Director Zhao hinted for him to do so.

    After that, there was no more hope for him to receive a promotion and he was also prepared to leave as he despaired. However, with Director Zhao¡¯s effort, he managed to keep his position.

    Because the bank¡¯s welfare was good, especially the credit sector, he could not bear to leave either.

    However, it was also because of this incident that he lost his passion for his work. In the past few years, unless it was a good project that came knocking on his door, he would reject the jobs whenever he could.

    Director Zhao seemed to remember his ¡°loyalty¡± back then, so he did not say anything. Mr. Shen had also received the treatment and benefits that he deserved.

    However, from the looks of his current situation... his favors were almost used up.

    The chair creaked as Mr. Shen sat heavily on the chair. He covered his face with his scrawny hands and sighed.

    ¡®Right now, I can only hope to sessfully get the loans of some good projects approved as soon as possible to increase my sales.

    ¡®However, it isn¡¯t that easy to lend money within a short period of time...

    ¡®This isn¡¯t an easy gap to close.¡¯

    Just as he was worried, he suddenly recalled the drinking sessionst night with Su Yang...

    His eyes lit up. ¡®Why not... I trick Su Yang into using Jia Dian Technology as coteral?

    ¡®After all, Jia Dian Technology is a high-quality asset. I believe that as long as he reported it, it would be approved.

    ¡®On one hand, I would have a good project that would improve my sales performance.

    ¡®On the other, Su Yang could get his loan approved. It¡¯s the best of both worlds!¡¯

    Mr. Shen quickly gave Su Yang a call.

    ...

    When Su Yang received the call, he was ying games in his office.

    He put down his game and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello? Mr. Shen.¡±

    Mr. Shen said, ¡°Mr. Su, it¡¯s me. I thought about it when I went back. I could lend you 50 million within a short period of time, but... we¡¯ll need to change the mortgage.¡±

    Mr. Shen initially thought that Su Yang would agree.

    In the end, Su Yang rejected him outright. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Shen. My request is very simple and straightforward. I just want to borrow 50 million yuan using Jiayuan Pictures as coteral. Half a year. There¡¯s nothing else to discuss.¡±

    After that, Su Yang hung up.

    Hearing the beeping sound from the phone, Mr. Shen exploded!

    ¡®This guy is just too arrogant! He hung up the phone just like that?! He doesn¡¯t even want to talk?

    ¡®Is this the attitude that one should have when borrowing money?

    ¡®Although it is said that the person borrowing money was in charge, akin to a customer being the King!

    ¡®But you haven¡¯t even sessfully borrowed the money yet!

    ¡®Furthermore, even if you managed to borrow the money, you could only pretend to be a boss in front of others!

    ¡®In China, no one has ever dared to act like a boss in the face of a bank!¡¯

    At that thought, Mr. Shen cklisted Su Yang.

    He decided to tell Su Yang to p*ss off!

    ¡®Even if I have to jump down from the bank, even if I¡¯m fired by the bank, I would never lend a single cent to Su Yang!

 Chapter 405: Giving Dagger Girl +3

    <h4>Chapter 405: Giving Dagger Girl +3</h4>

    As for Su Yang, he did not care about the matter at all.

    The special items had already proven its magical properties countless times. Hence, Su Yang was very clear about the final oue. ¡®I¡¯m definitely going to be able to borrow that 50 million yuan.

    ¡®Hence, I can¡¯t be bothered to help Mr. Shen.

    ¡®After all, if I helped him, he would help me get that 50 million yuan loan.

    ¡®Likewise, even If I did not help him, he would still have to lend me the 50 million yuan.

    ¡®In that case, I might as well not help at all.

    ¡®Mr. Shen is afraid of trouble, so do I!

    ¡®Although anything that has been put up as coteral in the bank wouldn¡¯t be taken away maliciously.

    ¡®However... if the shares aren¡¯t in his hands, I would feel uneasy.

    ¡®What if a second-generation heir took a fancy to mypany and used some special methods to pressure the bank or purposely make me so that I am unable to repay the loan?

    ¡®I don¡¯t want to take that risk.¡¯

    Therefore, he rejected Mr. Shen mercilessly, leaving no room for negotiation.

    He nned to leave everything for [Absolute Verbal Contract] to handle, while he... nned to add a point onto Dagger Girl.

    In fact, Su Yang had already nned to add a point onto Dagger Girl for a while now.

    Ever since he obtained the Gold point and added it to the system and gave it +3, he had already added points onto Little Deeny, Sanque, Gru, and Little Hus.

    ¡®I suppose it¡¯s about time to add a point onto Dagger Girl now.

    ¡®Dagger Girl seems to like Little Hus very much recently. When Little Hus was a pillow, she had been with Little Hus every day. Now that Little Hus has be a... toy dog, she is still hanging around with Little Hus.

    ¡®I¡¯ve always had a feeling that Little Hus had kidnapped her, so I wanted to make her blink to prove that she was kidnapped so that I could save her.

    ¡®Unfortunately, she could not even open her eyes, so... there¡¯s no way for me to verify my suspicions.

    ¡®Dagger Girl really is pitiful.

    ¡®She has been kidnapped, yet had no method of giving a signal.¡¯

    Su Yang ran around the vi twice, trying to find out where Dagger Girl was. However, he could not find her after searching for a long time.

    Su Yang left the vi and went to the backyard.

    He saw that Dagger Girl was climbing adder and trimming the straw hut.

    As for how the ¡°blind¡± could trim a straw hut... that¡¯s because she has No.18 guiding her.

    No. 18, the little sister among the Little Monster Beans, was standing at the bottom of the straw hut and continuously directing Dagger Girl. ¡°Dou, Dou, Doudou!¡±

    Dagger Girl asked in a childish voice, ¡°It¡¯s here, right? Okay, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    As she said that, she waved her de-like hand, and with a ¡°whoosh¡±, arge patch of straw was cut off.

    No. 18 was anxious. She jumped and said, ¡°Doudoudou! Dou! Dou!¡±

    Dagger Girl still had a curious look on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister 18?¡±

    No. 18 tried to exin, but it was obvious that they did not speak the samenguage.

    Su Yang hurried over. ¡®If I let Dagger Girl continue trimming like this, the straw hut would be gone before long.¡¯

    ¡°Dagger Girl,¡± Su Yang called out softly.

    When Dagger Girl heard Su Yang¡¯s voice, she turned around in surprise and said in a cute voice, ¡°Brother Su Yang!¡±

    Su Yang walked to the bottom of the straw hut and reached out to hold her under his armpit and carried her down. ¡°Why are you at such a high ce? Where¡¯s Little Hus?¡±

    Dagger Girl tried her best to curl her arms and legs in Su Yang¡¯s embrace so that her knife wouldn¡¯t touch Su Yang.

    She whispered, ¡°Brother Hus is preparing a secret gift for Brother J.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Yang replied.¡± What kind of present?¡±

    Dagger Girl shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Su Yang was about to end the conversation when he suddenly thought of something. He looked at her in surprise. ¡°You know that J is a man?¡±

    Dagger Girl closed her eyes and turned to Su Yang. Her long eyshes moved, and her expression was filled with doubt. ¡°Isn¡¯t Brother J a man?¡±

    Su Yang was surprised.

    He asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Dagger Girl said, ¡°I smelled it. Brother J¡¯s scent is obviously that of a man.¡±

    Looking at Dagger Girl¡¯s innocent and puzzled face, Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®She... actually found out through smelling.¡¯

    Then, Su Yang thought of something terrifying. ¡°Does Little Hus know?¡±

    Dagger Girl looked up and thought about it then shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I think Brother Hus probably thinks that I don¡¯t know Brother J¡¯s gender.¡±

    ¡®Is that really true...

    ¡®I can¡¯t shake the feeling that things aren¡¯t as simple as it seems.

    ¡®However, no matter what, Little Hus and J¡¯s ill-fated rtionship is still ongoing. I think I... can¡¯t change it at all.

    ¡®After all, Little Hus is part of my family, but so is J. Hence I can¡¯t possibly change J¡¯s gender just for Little Hus, can I?

    ¡®This is frustrating.¡¯

    After feeling frustrated for a while, Su Yang carried Dagger Girl, who was ying in his arms to the river. Then, he instructed No. 18 to get a bench.

    Shortly after, No. 18 returned to Su Yang with a small bench. ¡°Dou!¡±

    Su Yang took the bench and scanned the Little Monster Bean in front of him.

    It was different from the other Little Monster Beans. No. 18¡¯srge eye had long eyshes.

    ¡®So... does Little Monster Beans distinguish between men and women through their eyshes?¡¯

    As Su Yang thought about it, she plucked a strand of her No. 18¡¯s eyshes. It hurt so much that she cried out in pain.

    After shouting for a while and seeing Su Yang sniggering, No. 18 red at Su Yang and ran away.

    Su Yang looked at her back view as she ran away and scoffed. ¡®Why are you being so stingy? It¡¯s just one eysh.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the long eysh in his hands. After some thought, he ced them in front of Dagger Girl and said, ¡°Come, Sister Dagger Girl, make a wish.¡±

    Dagger Girl cutely looked at Su Yang. ¡°What is a wish?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°You just have to say what you want toe true and blow on it to make a wish.¡±

    ¡°Back in my hometown, as long as you use an eysh to make a wish, it will alle true.¡±

    Dagger Girl¡¯s mouth opened wide. ¡°Wow.¡±

    Then she sped her knife handle-hands together and ced them before her chest as she made a wish with a serious expression. Then she opened her mouth and blew.

    The eyshes were blown away, fluttering in the wind...

    Su Yang ced Dagger Girl on the ground and said, ¡°Sister Dagger Girl, I¡¯m going to add another point for you. Sit tight.¡±

    Dagger nodded her head and sat down on the floor.

    Su Yang opened the system shop and took a look at the fourth panel. The fourth panel was filled with colorful lights, but there were no items.

    He purchased a [Random Point] without any anticipation and bought two more [Guardian Talisman]. Then, he stuck them on Dagger Girl¡¯s head.

    Dagger Girl, who had been stuck with the [Guardian Talisman], looked like a little zombie and looked adorable.

    Soon after, the talisman slowly disappeared. A red light first appeared on Dagger Girl¡¯s body, and a momentter, the red light turned orange.

    She was small and thin, so the sudden change in color made her look like a... glow stick.

    As the [Guardian Talisman] was pasted, Su Yang activated the system.

    Along with the activation of the system, a semi-transparent [+] symbol appeared on Dagger Girl¡¯s head. Su Yang clicked on the semi-transparent [+] symbol on Dagger Girl¡¯s head.

    A notification popped up in front of him.

    [Are you sure you want to add points for a third time? The failure rate of adding points the third time will greatly increase. If you fail, the item will bepletely damaged.]

    Su Yang, who had 2 prior experiences, did not click [Yes] this time.

    Instead, he turned around and ran.

    Su Yang ran to the straw hut and clicked on [Yes] when he arrived.

    Apanied by his confirmation, there was an explosion around Dagger Girl. Dust flew, and there was a shockwave from the explosion!

    Standing at the same spot, Su Yang finally saw a little monster¡¯s +3 transformation for the first time. Countless light ribbons suddenly appeared around Dagger Girl. The light ribbons then exploded with a forceparable to a small bomb.

    ¡®No wonder there are shockwaves every time. So that¡¯s how it is...¡¯

    Immediately after, the ribbon of light wrapped around Dagger Girl and exploded with a bright orange light. It soared into the sky and stopped in midair.

    Then, the orange light band seemed to have a life of its own as it revolved around Dagger Girl. It wrapped around heryer byyer before finally turning into a cocoon of light. At the same time, a countdown appeared on the cocoon [59: 59]...

    Su Yang, who had had 3 experiences before knew that, ¡®This should be considered a sess.

    ¡®All that¡¯s left is to wait.¡¯

    Therefore, he sat on the bench and prepared to eat some melon seeds.

    However, when he sat down on the bench, Su Yang realized that the bench that that little rascal No. 18 brought him was not the [Small Bench That Refuses To Eat Melons] but was a normal bench instead.

    Hence, when Su Yang sat down, there was no delicious food.

    He had no choice but to summon a virtual interface to relieve his boredom.

    As soon as he opened the virtual interface, a WeChat notification popped up. It was from Chuxia.

    Su Yang opened it.

    Chuxia texted, ¡®Su Yang, are you free recently?¡¯

    Looking at Chuxia¡¯s WeChat, Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but start thinking, ¡®Chuxia is asking me if I¡¯m free? Could she be asking me out?

    ¡®Recently, she has suddenly stoppeding to the office and I have not seen her for more than half a month. Frankly, I actually miss her a little.¡¯

    At the thought of this, although Su Yang was actually a little busy recently, he still replied, ¡®I¡¯ve got some time to spare. What¡¯s the matter?¡¯

    Chuxia replied, ¡®In that case, can you do me a favor? Could you please help me pick up a batch of first-year students next week? I have some matters to attend to outside and can¡¯t go back.¡¯

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What happened to the date? What happened to the meal you promised?

    ¡®Why has it suddenly turned into a pick-up job?

    ¡®Lady, you are being really immoral by doing this!¡¯

    Su Yang replied, ¡®What have you been busy with recently? I feel like... you¡¯re really busy.¡¯

    Chuxia replied after a long time, ¡®It¡¯s a secret. I won¡¯t tell you. Hehe.¡¯

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This girl is really annoying.

    ¡®However, Chuxia has already helped me so many times, it¡¯s only right for me to help her this once although I¡¯m really reluctant.¡¯ Hence, Su Yang still replied, ¡®Alright. Give me the time and location then. I¡¯ll go pick them up for you.¡¯

    Chuxia sent a ¡°cute¡± emoji of a little girl swaying left and right. ¡®Thank you, Mr. CEO.¡¯

    Su Yang sighed when he received Chuxia¡¯s message. ¡®Thank you my foot! You¡¯re not even treating me to a meal!¡¯

    As he put the virtual interface aside, Su Yang felt a little frustrated.

    ¡®Picking up new students. I¡¯ve never done such a thing.

    ¡®But I¡¯ve... been picked up before.¡¯

    Su Yang thought about how he was weed back then.

    ¡®It seemed like there was a senior at the train station who raised the signboard [Shanghai University¡¯s New Student Reception] and I walked over towards him. The senior then brought me to the bus to wait.

    ¡®Then, I arrived at the school.

    ¡®Now that I think of it, I¡¯ve even forgotten that senior¡¯s name and what he looked like.

    At the time, all I cared about was how prosperous Shanghai was and how big Shanghai University was.¡¯

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh when he thought about the scene when he first entered the university. ¡®Time really flies... In the blink of an eye, I¡¯m already in my second year.¡¯

    Just like that, he spent an hour reminiscing.

    When he came back to his senses, he realized...¡¯The countdown¡¯s over.¡¯

    As the countdown ended, many cracks appeared on the orange cocoon of light that had been quietly floating in the air. The cracks grewrger andrger before it suddenly exploded.

    With a loud bang, an orange light swept across the backyard.

    Su Yang even heard Qing Zhu screaming. ¡®She¡¯s probably been blinded by it¡¯.

    On the other hand, Su Yang was smart enough to close his eyes.

    After a while, Su Yang felt something soft hugging him. He heard a cajoling voice beside his ear. ¡°Brother Su Yang.¡±

 Chapter 406: Dagger Girl+3, Subsidiary Race

    <h4>Chapter 406: Dagger Girl+3, Subsidiary Race</h4>

    Su Yang opened his eyes when he heard that voice. He looked down and saw Dagger Girl hugging him.

    She did not seem to have changed. She was still the size of an arm, and when she hugged his legs, she did not look as big as his own calf and looked very cute. However, unlike before, her hands and feet were no longer des, but flesh and blood...

    Su Yang lowered his head and sized her up. She looked no different from an ordinary little girl, just a lot smaller.

    She was wearing a silvery-white dress which seemed to be made of fabric but had a metallic feel to it. Also, it was exceptionally sharp.

    Su Yang asked Dagger Girl in surprise, ¡°Sister Dagger Girl, have you... transformed?¡±

    Dagger Girl nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes, Brother Su Yang.¡±

    She nodded and did not forget to raise her hand and extended her five fingers, indicating that she was now a ¡°human¡± with actual arms and legs.

    Su Yang reached out and shook her hand. It was cold but soft.

    Su Yang was pleasantly surprised. ¡®In the past, she would injure anyone who touched her hands or feet. However, I did not expect for her to be a normal being this time after adding a point onto her.

    ¡®However... although she¡¯s now a normal being, her eyes still haven¡¯t opened. They¡¯re still tightly shut and it¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s trying her best to open them, but her efforts are in vain...

    ¡®Based on the extent of her transformation, I feel that I would need to add another point before I couldpletely open up her eyes.

    ¡®I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing what¡¯s in Dagger Girl¡¯s eyes.¡¯

    While Su Yang was deep in thought, Dagger Girl also started to y by the riverside. Ever since she was born, she had no limbs, no eyes, no way to see and no way to touch anything. It was like the whole world was aplete stranger to her.

    Now that she finally had limbs of her own, she could finally y freely.

    She was ying happily by the riverside. From time to time, she would use her small hands to create a ssh and giggle. Afterughing, she did not forget to turn around and shout at Su Yang, ¡°Brother Su Yang! Is this water? So this is how it feels to touch it.¡±

    Although Dagger Girl had taken a shower before, the feeling of the water running through her skin and her touching it with her own hands werepletely different.

    This was the first time in her life that she had touched water, and she could not help but get excited.

    The whole backyard was filled with her giggles and sshes of water.

    After she was done ying with water, Dagger Girl fell to the ground again. She touched the thick soil and grabbed a handful of soil. In her cajoling voice, she murmured, ¡°Wow, so this is soil.¡±

    Su Yang walked over to take a look. ¡°What you¡¯ve caught there is grassroots.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Dagger Girl threw away the grass root and grabbed another handful of soil. She continued to exim,¡± Wow, so this is soil. ¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Forget it.

    ¡®I¡¯ll just forgive her since she¡¯s a child.

    ¡®After all, this was her first time seeing those things.¡¯

    Su Yang circled a few rounds around her, wanting to see what kind of ability Dagger Girl had obtained. However, after digging for a while, Dagger Girl suddenly stood up and spun around. Instantly, her silver clothes seemed to have turned into liquid and started to flow, followed by two lumps of silvery white liquid metal thrown onto the ground.

    Su Yang was confused. ¡®What is that?¡¯

    ¡®Dagger Girl¡¯s clothes seem to be made of mercury, but could mercury be worn on her body? Would she not be poisoned?¡¯

    Just as he was thinking about that, something even more amazing happened. The two pools of liquid metal on the ground slowly turned into two monsters the size of a mouse.

    Those creatures were silvery white in color. Their bodies shone with silver light and when they moved, it looked like a silver light was revolving around them.

    Su Yang gently touched them and the silver color on the little monsters started to flow like mercury. A momentter, they turned back into two balls of silver liquid and hid behind Dagger Girl.

    After hiding behind Dagger Girl, they slowly turned back into mice.

    Su Yang looked at Dagger Girl curiously. ¡°Sister Dagger Girl, what are those?¡±

    Dagger Girl raised her head and ¡°looked¡± at Su Yang. ¡°Brother Su Yang, I don¡¯t know either. I just feel like it¡¯s an extension of my ability or my vassal. Anyway, it feels weird.¡±

    ¡°However, I do know their ability. Their bodies can transform into silvery-white liquid metal, their shapes can change and they can transform freely.

    ¡°As for the rest... I¡¯m not too sure. They don¡¯t even have names.¡±

    At this point, Dagger Girl grinned and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give them a name, Brother Su Yang?¡±

    Su Yang looked at the two little monsters that were hiding beside Dagger Girl¡¯s feet. He thought for a while and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we call them Quicksilver Monsters?¡±

    Puzzled, Dagger Girl asked, ¡°Why is it called a Quicksilver Monster?¡±

    Su Yang replied without thinking, ¡°Because they are silver in color. That¡¯s why they are Quicksilver Monsters.¡±

    Dagger Girl stroked her chin and thought for a long time before she said, ¡°Brother Su Yang, this name sounds awful. Can you... change it? After all, I can¡¯t see their colors.¡±

    At the end of her speech, she sounded very cautious.

    Su Yang replied nonchntly, ¡°Oh, sure. Let¡¯s call it Quickgold Monsters then.¡±

    Dagger was speechless.

    ¡®Does... does he have to be so casual about it?¡¯

    She silently thought to herself. ¡®But... Quickgold Monster doesn¡¯t sound good either. But... at least it¡¯s better than Quicksilver Monster. I¡¯ll go with Quickgold Monster then.¡¯

    At that thought, Dagger Girl nodded her head. ¡°Alright, Brother Su Yang. From now on, they will be called Quickgold Monsters!¡±

    Su Yang patted Dagger Girl¡¯s head, feeling that she was really cute.

    ¡®If the other monsters in the house were half as easy to deal with like she is, then I would have saved myself a lot of trouble.¡¯

    Just as he was thinking about this, a notification suddenly appeared in his mind. [Dagger Girl +3, Change in form, talent changed to ability, obtained a subsidiary race (The level of race will increase as Dagger Girl¡¯s level increases, currently +3)].

    ¡®What?

    ¡®I¡¯ve seen her transformation and the birth of her subsidiary race. However, talent turning into an ability? What¡¯s going on here?

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Sister Dagger Girl, has your talent changed?¡±

    Dagger Girl shook her head in a faze. ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡®Fine, I guess I¡¯ll have to look at the system interface.¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on Dagger Girl¡¯s talent panel. Instantly, Dagger Girl¡¯s newly changed talent appeared before him.

    ¡®Dagger Girl now has two talents. The first was her original talent, [The Sharp But Kind Dagger]. It could cut through anything but could only cause pain to living beings instead of causing any fatal damage.

    ¡®The second talent is the [Quantum Ovep] where she could turn into nothingness or change into any form she wants. There¡¯s no weight and no form. Hence, Once someone grabbed it and gave her special characteristics, she would follow and change her characteristics ordingly.

    ¡®Now, her first talent, [The Sharp But Kind Dagger], has changed from being a talent to an ability.

    ¡®In other words, Dagger Girl could freely control this talent?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang got Dagger Girl to try controlling on her own.

    ¡®As expected, when Dagger Girl wants herself to have the [Sharp Characteristics], she would be sharp. As long as anyone touched her, they would feel the pain of ¡°cut¡±.

    ¡®However, if Dagger Girl did not use this ability, she would be a normal little girl again. Of course... The prerequisite was that Dagger Girl needed to grow a few times bigger since she was now the size of a doll.

    ¡®Furthermore, there was a change to this talent¡¯s characteristic.

    ¡®In the past, when Dagger Girl¡¯s hands and feet touched an object, it would trigger her [Sharp Characteristics], but now... her entire body has [Sharp Characteristics] built into her, it¡¯s like she¡¯s covered in invisible daggers.

    ¡®I would definitely be at ease if Dagger Girl were my daughter. After all, no one could get close to her unless she allows it.¡¯

    However... Su Yang was able to confirm one of his thoughts. ¡®There is a difference in potential among the little monsters.

    ¡®Some monsters will have a very high boost in their capabilities after adding 1 point onto them. However, some didn¡¯t seem to have any changes, Little Hus for example.

    ¡®There are even some little monsters that could directly jump and be high level monsters just from adding 1 point onto them.

    ¡®This is due to difference in potentials.

    ¡®When I have more and more little monsters in the future, I could judge their potential through the first 2 points added before deciding whether to give them more points.

    ¡®Since I¡¯ve already added a point for Dagger Girl, I might as well make this week¡¯s special item as well.

    ¡®My procrastination disease is getting weaker. I should be able to get it cured soon.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang opened the system store and took a look at the items in the store that week.

    [Protection Talisman]*3

    [Random Point]*0

    [Driving License Of Unknown Ability]

    Nothing.

    ¡®There were 5 [Protection Talismans] and 1 [Random Point] previously. However, I already bought all of them in order to add a point for Dagger Girl.¡¯

    The thirdpartment contained the recipe for this week¡¯s item.

    ¡®[Driver¡¯s License With Unknown Ability]?

    ¡®What¡¯s that?

    ¡®This looks strange.

    ¡®Could I be able to pilot a tank or a spaceship with this license?

    ¡®However, even if I have the license, I haven¡¯t got the transport anyway.

    ¡®Am I supposed to use the sticky note and make the transport?¡¯

    As heined, Su Yang clicked to see what he needed to craft the item, +1 item, 10 clumps of grass, 1 stalk of bamboo...

    ¡®There aren¡¯t too many things, but all of them looked weird.

    ¡®What are all these for?

    ¡®Am I making paper?

    ¡®Or is it going to be like the previous item where I just begin to cook the ingredients directly without any pattern?¡¯

    Su Yang was confused.

    He could not figure out the logic behind the ingredients required for the recipe. He stopped researching and left the virtual space, intending to go out to purchase some items...

 Chapter 407: Be Careful When In Contact With Him

    <h4>Chapter 407: Be Careful When In Contact With Him</h4>

    After exiting the virtual space, Su Yang went downstairs. However, before he left the neighborhood, he bumped into Qu Xuan, who was also walking out as well.

    Qu Xuan was wearing short-sleeved sportswear that day and was holding a football in his hands. He still looked handsome as usual.

    The only w to his handsomeness could be that he was humming a song. ¡°There is no fragrance of flowers, no tree taller than me. I am a little wailing grass that no one cares about.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless when he heard Qu Xuan¡¯s song.

    ¡®Is this person crazy?

    ¡®Should I pretend not to know him?

    ¡®Even though there were not many people in the residential area, singing like there was no one else around is too uncultured.

    ¡®Of course... it would have been fine if he sang as well as I did. After all, it was a form of enjoyment. However, to sing as badly as he does is simply disturbing for others!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang wasining, Qu Xuan noticed him as well.

    The moment Qu Xuan saw Su Yang, his eyes lit up. He dashed over and wrapped his arms around Su Yang¡¯s neck as he greeted him enthusiastically, ¡°Hey! President! Long time no see! What a coincidence!¡±

    Su Yang felt that his neck was about to break from Qu Xuan¡¯s strangle. He quickly patted Qu Xuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let go, let go. My neck¡¯s about to be broken.¡±

    Qu Xuan chuckled and let go before asking, ¡°President, are you going out to y?¡±

    Su Yang rubbed his sore neck and felt that it was a little weird for Qu Xuan to call him President.

    After all, this nickname was used by Chuxia in the past.

    ¡®In the past, Chuxia would always sweetly refer to me as ¡°Mr. President¡± whenever she saw me. But now, Chuxia has changed that to ¡°Mr. CEO¡±. I did not expect for this nickname to be taken over by Qu Xuan.¡¯

    As Su Yang was thinking, he said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just going out to buy something.¡±

    Qu Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up again. ¡°What are you going out to buy? Is there something that I can help you with?¡±

    Su Yang nced at him. ¡°Help? Can you help me pay then?¡±

    Initially, Su Yang thought that anyone would back off at the mention of this topic. Unexpectedly, Qu Xuan did not seem to care at all. He said nonchntly, ¡°Sure. I can help you pay.¡±

    Su Yang looked at him weirdly. [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] judged his words to be true.

    ¡®Is he being serious?

    ¡®Does he really mean it?

    ¡®What is he thinking?

    ¡®Why can¡¯t I understand what he¡¯s thinking at all?

    ¡®This guy is too mysterious. This is the kind of person that... I need to be careful when I¡¯m interacting with him...

    At that thought, Su Yang said, ¡°After thinking about it, I think I would rest easier if I spent my own money. Let¡¯s leave it at that. Thank you.¡±

    Su Yang walked past Qu Xuan and walked out of the neighborhood.

    After taking a few steps, Qu Xuan caught up with him again. He brightly smiled and his teeth shone brighter than the sun. ¡°By the way, Mr. President, should we recruit some new students for the new semester for our society?¡±

    Su Yang nced at him. ¡°I think... we should.¡±

    Qu Xuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°I feel that I can shoulder this responsibility. I¡¯m going to be weing the new students this year so I feel that I can help to scout for some pretty girls for our society.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Is there any connection between recruiting and scouting for pretty female students?¡¯

    Looking at Qu Xuan¡¯s cheeky face, Su Yang really wanted to use the word ¡®wretched¡¯ on him. However... he could not bring it upon himself to do it.

    ¡®Qu Xuan is the kind of person who¡¯s so handsome, you can¡¯t pin any negative description on him.

    ¡®Despite using a wretched tone, despite having a wretched expression, all of those would cease to exist thanks to his handsome face.

    ¡®Anyone would feel that he is a ¡°straightforward¡± and ¡°handsome¡± person, so long as he doesn¡¯t speak...¡¯

    Su Yang sighed. ¡®I would have been able to avoid a lot of troubles if I had his looks. Should I create a special item that could change my looks someday?

    ¡®When the timees, I¡¯ll change faces with Qu Xuan and go flirt around with others. Nonsense! I¡¯ll be doing all sorts of good deeds anonymously...¡¯

    ncing at Qu Xuan¡¯s face enviously, Su Yang asked, ¡°When are you going to wee the new students?¡±

    Qu Xuan stuck out his fingers and counted. ¡°Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday... I¡¯ll be going all week.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡°Is there a need to go for so many days?¡±

    Qu Xuan grinned as bright as the Sun. ¡°Who knows, I might be able to meet my true love on either day?¡±

    Su Yangughed.

    ¡®Jerk.¡¯

    Su Yang could not be bothered with this guy whose mind was only filled with women. He continued walking towards the supermarket.

    In the end, Qu Xuan continued to follow Su Yang and chatted with him continuously. However, it was not known if was on his way or he followed Su Yang intentionally. Furthermore, he even went to the supermarket and picked up Su Yang¡¯s things for him.

    In the end, Su Yang managed to get everything he needed with his help.

    When they were settling the bill, Qu Xuan truly intended to pay, but Su Yang rejected his offer.

    After he was done buying his items, Su Yang thought that Qu Xuan would continue following him. Unexpectedly, Qu Xuan said goodbye to him and went to school to y ser.

    ording to him, their ser team was supposed to be training before school started but he had been dying it for a long time.

    Su Yang was confused. ¡®Then why did you apany me for half an hour just now? Bonding session?

    ¡®I can¡¯t figure it out. I don¡¯t think that a good man like me should be affiliating myself with a jerk like him.

    ¡®I feel like all my tendencies of being a jerk have all been influenced by him.

    ¡®Yeap... Qu Xuan is the one to be med.¡¯

    When he reached home, Su Yang put the things down and started preparing to produce the special item.

    He opened the system store and clicked on [Driving License With Unknown Ability]. Immediately, a video of the production process for the recipe appeared before him.

    Su Yang watched the entire video.

    ¡®It feels...

    ¡®Quite tedious.¡¯

    He fixed the video guide before his eyes. After confirming that there were no problems, he clicked [Produce].

    As he clicked [Produce], a small table appeared in front of Su Yang out of thin air with a thud.

    On the table, there was a pressure cooker, a sieve, a few nks, and a pile of other things...

    Su Yang did not proceed to produce the item in a rush. He went upstairs to retrieve the fragments of the Little Monster Beans as well as the grass and the bamboo that he had collected into the pressure cooker, added water and boiled them.

    ¡®This pressure cooker seems to be the same pressure cooker that I used to cook the pork shoulder previously. It even smells like pork shoulder inside. Does the system even know how to recycle items?¡¯

    There were still 2 buttons on the pressure cooker as usual and it started after Su Yang pressed [On].

    After the pressure cooker started, Su Yang began waiting patiently.

    After waiting for a while, he felt a little bored, so he sat down on the sofa and sent Mr. Shen a WeChat message to ask him about the loan.

    Su Yang texted him, ¡®Mr. Shen, have you settled my 50 million yuan loan?¡¯

    Su Yang honestly felt that he was being a little annoying as he sent the text message.

    ¡®I was the one who hung up the phone on him and said that I would not be epting any other conditions, yet now I¡¯m asking him about the status instead. I¡¯m definitely asking for it since I seem like I¡¯m provoking him on purpose!

    ¡®If I were Mr. Shen, I would probably be very furious when I read the message!¡¯

    As expected, not long after Su Yang sent the message, he received a notification. [The other party is no longer one of your friends. Please add the other party into your friendlist first.]

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I¡¯ve been deleted.

    ¡®Alright, I guess I really angered this person the other time.

    ¡®However, I really don¡¯t care.

    ¡®I¡¯m not afraid of anything, I have my special item!

    ¡®That didn¡¯t seem to rhyme...

    ...

    Just as Su Yang had expected, Mr. Shen was experiencing the most peculiar day in his career.

    As the manager of the bank credit department, Mr. Shen actually had a lot of connections. Even though he had not taken the initiative to improve his sales, he had still helped quite a number of people. This was the advantage that naturallyes with a bigpany.

    Especially since he was working in a big bank, manypanies had begged him for a loan. Because of that, Mr. Shen had connections with people from various backgrounds.

    Previously, he had been toozy to utilise it, but now he began to tap into his connections, he realized that it was terrifying.

    Manypanies had received Mr. Shen¡¯s saying that he would be rxing the terms of their loans. Therefore, each and everyone of them began to contact him.

    Mr. Shen was a little overwhelmed at first as he received calls after calls. He waspletely over the moon. After all, the morepanies that came to contact him, the more money he could get.

    But very soon, he couldn¡¯tugh anymore.

    When he received the emails from thosepanies that had called him, he realized that mostpanies were not eligible to receive a loan. In fact, somepanies don¡¯t even have mortgages to be used and were just trying their luck.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    After analyzing for about an hour, Mr. Shen came to a conclusion, ¡®The highly eligible customers have already had their loans approved a long time ago, hence there was no need for them to take advantage of the more lenient loan terms.

    ¡®Therefore, 70% of the people who came to ask for loans werepanies who normally wouldn¡¯t be able to get their loans approved while 20% of them were those who were at the final stages of getting their loans approved which I could probably try getting it approved. As for the remaining 10%, they¡¯re all scams.¡¯

    ¡®I remember apany that had applied for a 20 million yuan loan with 100% share of theirpany as mortgage. However, thepany literally had nothing aside from a few employees.

    ¡¯20 million yuan for a shellpany? If that wasn¡¯t a scam, what was?¡¯

    At the thought of this, Mr. Shen could not help but think of Su Yang again. ¡®Well, it¡¯s just a lousy filmpany with only one movie, yet they¡¯re nning to apply for a 50 million yuan loan. Do they really think that they own the bank?¡¯

    He shook his head and started his preliminary screening. After the selection, he gave it to his subordinates tomence their investigations. If there were no problems, they could submit it to the Risk Assessment Department to assess the risks involved.

    ¡®If those could still be approved, I could start releasing their loans.

    ¡®Normally speaking, the process wouldn¡¯t be so fast. However, I¡¯m currentlycking in projects, so I¡¯m definitely going to urge the management to review and release the funds as soon as possible.¡¯

    As the number of phone calls became less frequent, Mr. Shen had more time to think. ¡®It¡¯s almost the end of August, that means it¡¯s also the time for the half-yearly report to be released. I¡¯m guessing that my poor performance has been noticed by the higher-ups, even Director Zhao can¡¯t help him this time.

    ¡®However, as long as I can close more sales as soon as possible, it would be enough for me to catch up before the year-end report is released.

    ¡®As for Su Yang¡¯s 50 million yuan loan... No way. Does he really think that I won¡¯t be able to survive without him? Not only did he dare to hang up on me, he even had so little coteral to put up? Dream on!

    ¡®I told him to put Jiadian Technology as his coteral, yet he insisted on mortgaging his filmpany. Only an idiot would get his loan approved!¡¯

    As he thought about this, Mr. Shen felt like he was floating. He could not help but secretly take out a small ss bottle from the drawer. Then, he looked around to make sure that no one was paying attention to him before he lowered his head and took a sip.

    ¡°Ah ~¡± Mr. Shen raised his headfortably. He felt really good. ¡®Wine really is a previous thing...¡¯

    ...

    At that moment, Su Yang did not know that Mr. Shen¡¯s heart was racing. He knew that his item had finished cooking when he saw a green tick before his eyes...

    ¡®It¡¯s time to get it out of the cooker.¡¯

 Chapter 408: Unrestricted Driverâ€™s License

    <h4>Chapter 408: Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License</h4>

    Afterpleting the first step, Su Yang opened the pressure cooker and realized that the fragments of the Little Monster Beans, bamboo and grass had all turned into a pot of glue... or rather... paper pulp?

    Su Yang followed the system¡¯s instructions and scooped out the sticky liquid from the pressure cooker before cooling it down.

    When the paper pulp had cooled down, Su Yang scooped the paper pulp onto the sieve.

    Then, he picked up the sieve and started to shake it. Soon, the excess water from the pulp was siphoned out until only a thinyer of paper pulp was left on the sieve.

    Su Yang scooped another spoonful of paper pulp and continued to pour it onto the sieve.

    He repeated this procedure 5 to 6 times continuously until all that¡¯s left from the paper pulp was basically the thickness of a piece of paper.

    When he was done, he turned the paper pulp upside down onto the wooden board, mped it tight with another wooden board and ttened it. Then, he squeezed the remaining moisture out.

    After he was done, Su Yang picked up the hairdryer and started blowing on the half-dried paper.

    Soon... a piece of paper that looked yellowed and ragged was done...

    ¡®Can this even be considered to be paper?¡¯

    Su Yang was confused.

    However, when he saw the green tick on the system interface and felt. ¡®I think it should be paper.¡¯

    Then, he repeated the entire production process and made about 10 more pieces of the ragged paper.

    When he had umted 10 pieces of it, he stacked them together and used the stapler to staple them together. A booklet of sorts was produced.

    After he was done stapling the booklet, a system notification appeared in his mind. [Item productionpleted. Please submit the produced item.]

    ¡®That¡¯s it?¡¯

    Su Yang took a nce at the uniquely shaped booklet and felt that he had cheated.

    ¡®Can this even be considered to bepleted?

    ¡®Why don¡¯t I try this again! I could get it done better!

    However, It was a pity that Su Yang did not have the materials to produce the whole thing from scratch, so that was out of the question.¡¯

    However, looking at the paper on the table, Su Yang suddenly had a bad premonition. ¡®Thetest recipes from this lousy system seem to be rted to producing items by hand in real life.

    ¡®I¡¯ve cooked pork shoulders, made handmade lipstick and produced some models. Now, I¡¯ve even made paper...

    ¡®Could the system be nning to throw me onto some deserted ind in exile?

    ¡®Is that why it¡¯s making me learn how to produce a wide variety of items? So that I could survive on a deserted ind?

    ¡®That can¡¯t be right... Without the Little Monster Bean fragments, the paper pulp could not have been made so easily, could it?

    ¡®This is so strange...¡¯

    After thinking for a while, Su Yang realized that he could not figure out what the system was up to. He could only gather his thoughts and clicked [Submit].

    Three notifications popped up in front of him:

    [Iplete materials detected]

    [Precious materials detected.]

    [The special items will give birth to additional abilities, talent or more unknown changes. Confirm to submit?]

    Su Yang clicked [Confirm].

    Suddenly, thepleted booklet, the wooden boards, the pressure cooker, and all the other items disappeared into thin air with a bang.

    Momentster, a small booklet that looked like a driver¡¯s license appeared out of thin air and fell onto the ground with a thud.

    Su Yang bent down and examined the driver¡¯s license. He realized that the cover of the booklet was no different from his own driver¡¯s license.

    He went to the study room and took out his driver¡¯s license. He ced it beside the special item and realized that the materials for the cover of the two items were exactly the same. The only difference was that Su Yang¡¯s driver¡¯s license wrote, [Motor Vehicle Driver¡¯s License], while the special item had the words [Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License] on it.

    ¡®[Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License]?

    ¡®What is this?¡¯

    Su Yang did not open to check its contents because he did not dare to touch it, Su Yang could not open it. Therefore, even though he was curious, he could only return to the sofa and patiently wait for the system interface to appear.

    As he waited, Su Yang felt a little bored. He went online to check his TikTok and realized that he had over 20 million followers.

    ¡®It seems like I¡¯ve been neglecting my fans recently... Should I record an advertisement for them to watch?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang put on his mask and recorded a short clip in the living room. The content of the video was basically to rmend everyone to watch his movie, ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±.

    After he was done recording, Su Yang took a snippet of ¡°Downhill¡±, a song that he sang that night together with the clip.

    His intention was simple. Watch the movie after his fans listened to his song, the best of both worlds.

    ¡°Downhill¡± was one of Su Yang¡¯s cover songs. That night, he felt that the song sounded nice, so he learned it once and sang it.

    Recently, in TikTok¡¯sments section, some people began to suspect that he only knew how to sing covers and did not know how topose his own songs. However, Su Yang could not even be bothered with them. ¡®If I had the ability topose and write the lyrics of my own song, I wouldn¡¯t have to rely on the system. Furthermore, singers were originally divided between ordinary singers and cover singers.

    ¡®Although there¡¯s a gap between the two in the music industry and the history of music, but... I¡¯m not part of the industry!

    ¡®I¡¯m merely singing just for the fun of it.

    ¡®Could you ask Ma Yun to act and win the Best Actor award?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that just ridiculous?¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang continued to sing as he pleased.

    After editing the video, Su Yang uploaded it onto TikTok. He wanted to see if he could increase the poprity of his movie.

    After almost a month since the movie was released, ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was starting to show signs of losing its poprity. The box office for a single day had already dropped to 300,000 yuan. Therefore, Su Yang wanted to give it another boost.

    ¡®After all, no matter how good I sang on TikTok, it¡¯s still difficult to earn money.

    ¡®However... I¡¯ll be able to receive money every time a person watches a movie!¡±¡®

    After Su Yang was done with everything on hand, an interface finally showed up from the [Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License] which was on the floor.

    [Special Item, Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License]

    Ability: When you have this driver¡¯s license, you are able to unlock the affinity system of the living being who is of the same species as yourself. When your affinity reaches 100, you will be able to activate the ¡°Drive¡± mode.

    Restriction 1: This license can only be used once during the first day of each month. You may only unlock the affinity system of one living being.

    Restriction 2: This item is effective towards the same gender as well.

    Restriction 3: The increase in affinity has nothing to do with this item. Please upgrade it on your own.

    Note 1: Charge! Young man!

    Note 2: There really won¡¯t be any limit once your affinity reaches 100...

    Note 3: Press ¡°F¡± to enter the tank, ¡°E¡± to fire.

    Note 4: Let me drive your car.

    Note 5: I wish to drive you...

    After reading the description of the driver¡¯s license on the floor, Su Yang could only say, ¡®What the hell is this?!

    ¡®There are 5 notes!

    ¡®It¡¯s even more than the ability¡¯s introduction on its own.¡¯

    Su Yang hid the notes and re-read the ability again. Then, he felt, ¡®This seems very useful.

    ¡®I¡¯ve noticed that I¡¯ve been able to unlock the affinity of others ever since Silver points came into y. However, I¡¯ve never been able to use it since I cannot bear to spend my Silver points on it.

    ¡®Then, I¡¯ve obtained [The Pork Shoulder That Can Roast] which allows me to increase the affinity of others. However, it was a pity that I did not have any items that could unlock the affinity system.

    ¡®Because of this, I¡¯ve been looking at the system shop over the past few days, hoping to see if I¡¯m able to purchase a voucher that could unlock affinity which yielded no results.

    ¡®Now, I¡¯ve finally obtained a special item that could unlock affinity. This feels really good.

    ¡®In that case, I could at least use this item to unlock the affinity of others. Then, I would be able to increase the affinity of others!

    ¡®Right now, I know of two methods to increase affinity points. The first is by using [The Pork Shoulder That Can Roast] which allows me to increase 10 affinity points.

    ¡®The other method is by using [Random Point].

    ¡®There was a hint previously when I was using the Silver point that I could increase affinity by using [Random Point]. However, I have no idea how many points can be increased per use.

    ¡®I could give it a try when I¡¯ve got enough money.

    After half a month of umtion, he had a few thousand coins, meaning that he had the capital to begin his experiments.

    Su Yang picked up the driver¡¯s license from the ground and opened it. To his surprise, it was no different from a normal driver¡¯s license with a picture of himself inside, including his birthday, age, address and so on. However, on the column that said [Permitted vehicle models], the word ¡°human¡± was written beside it.

    The record on the second page was also different.

    The second page of a normal driver¡¯s license should be a record of the probation period, but the second page of [Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License] was a record of ¡°Affinity¡± instead.

    ¡®From the looks of it, it seems like the person whose affinity I have unlocked will appear here.¡¯

    Su Yang took another look at the ability introduction of [Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License] and realized. ¡®This driving license was simr to [Burning Reincarnation Circus] and [Lucky Disfiguring Brick]. They could all be used once a month only.

    ¡®However, the difference is that the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] can only be used after the countdown ended.

    ¡®[Burning Reincarnation Circus] is avable on the 15th day of every month.

    ¡®[Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License] can only be used on the 1st day of every month.

    ¡®In other words, it¡¯s the end of August now. Once I use this, it will be refreshed on the 1st of September.

    ¡®Then, it will be refreshed on the 1st of October, 1st of November and so on.

    ¡®Plus, no matter which day of the month I was to use this, it would be refreshed on the 1st day of the next month.

    ¡®This seems to be... much better than the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] and the [Burning Reincarnation Circus].¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the time. ¡®It¡¯s already the 25th of August, 6 more days before the next month arrives.

    ¡®It would be a waste if I don¡¯t make use of this opportunity.

    ¡®The question is, whose affinity should I unlock first?¡¯

    ...

    While Su Yang was trying to figure out who he should ¡°drive¡± first, amotion had stirred on TikTok...

    Ever since Su Yang had uploaded his first 2 videos, his TikTok had be one of TikTok¡¯s biggest VIP ounts.

    As a VIP, his videos could directly be uploaded to the high traffic pool.

    Hence, Su Yang¡¯s video had been promoted to the 100,000 users traffic pool as soon as he uploaded it.

    It was no different from his previous video. In just a few minutes, those who had seen his video started to like and forward it.

    In fact, because Su Yang chose a song that he thought was good, the statistics were even higher than his previous videos.

    The best part was that he thought that the ¡°advertisement¡± for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± would lower his statistics on TikTok. However, not only did his statistics not reduce, it even helped to increase it in return...

    The people who watched his video had quietly listened to his song. Then, apletely unrted video suddenly appeared at the end of the song and they were immediately stunned by it...

    ¡®Is this an advertisement?

    ¡®Such a... hard selling advertisement?¡¯

 Chapter 409: Becoming The Champion Again

    <h4>Chapter 409: Bing The Champion Again</h4>

    Su Yang¡¯s advertisement was indeed hard selling because he had only put on his mask during those ten minutes. Then, he said to the camera, ¡°Hey, my fans. I¡¯ve recently discovered a movie that¡¯s really good called ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±. It¡¯s being broadcasted on iQIYI. Everyone should watch it. The movie is really awesome and its special effects are amazing. It¡¯s practically the best domestically produced movie at the moment.¡±

    ¡®Yeah... that should do it.

    ¡®Anyway, no one knows who¡¯s behind the mask so it¡¯s fine for me to exaggerate however I want.

    ¡®Advertisements are meant to be hard selling anyway.

    ¡®It¡¯s supposed to be exaggerating.¡¯

    And so came the most hard selling advertisement in history...

    Many fans who had watched the video and the advertisement started to doubt it. ¡®We can understand that you¡¯re trying to advertise the movie, but can you not promote it so directly? It sounds so fake...

    ¡®We could somewhat understand even if you were to promote it directly, but could you not promote it while you¡¯re recording a song?

    ¡®You were actually sozy that you recorded an advertisement and pieced it together with your music video!

    ¡®Both parts of the recording had different settings, locations, and clothes. Other than the mask and the person in it being the same, there are no connections between the 2 recordings and were forcefully edited together. It¡¯s aplete insult to your fan¡¯s intelligence...¡¯

    ¡®Is the uploader contracted to advertisements now?¡¯

    ¡®Is this free advertising? I¡¯m guessing other advertisers would be so mad when they see this.¡¯

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this too forceful already? It¡¯s literally 2 separate videos being edited together. Can¡¯t you record it while you¡¯re recording your song?¡¯

    ¡®Did anyone notice that these music videos all seem to be recorded in the same setting, the same clothes? It¡¯s even recorded in the same angle. Could he have sang all of it in 1 sitting?¡¯

    Many people suddenly realized it after it was mentioned.

    Netizens are always the people who had the most free time. Ever since they found out about this, they started topare Su Yang¡¯s videos.

    The more theypared, the more surprised they were because the videos were indeed from the same setting and he was wearing the same outfit, even the creases on his clothes were simr.

    This meant that the videos were recorded on the same day, maybe even recorded in 1 sitting.

    Actually, it was public knowledge that music videos online were a result of the same song being recorded dozens of times. Then, the uploader would select the better ones through the litter, edit the voice and choose the best one to upload as their final product. This was also why music videos online were much better than singing live.

    But now... someone had actually sang 7 to 8 songs in 1 sitting and every song was sung well which was simply unheard of!

    This spection attracted many reposts andments.

    Many people were specting whether Su Yang had recorded it on the same day whilst they were also discussing his shamelessmercial being edited together with his music video.

    This made the video even more popr than usual.

    Very soon, someone managed to obtain evidence through a very soft voice within the music video, a woman was requesting for a specific song.

    Then someone noticed some other voices in the audio.

    The truth had been revealed, Su Yang¡¯s videos were recorded during his live performance and then cropped out.

    The fans who heard about this news were all shocked. ¡®Could this be real? He¡¯s actually able to sing so well in a live performance. This is something that many famous singers fail to do!¡¯

    Hence, with the help of those videos, Su Yang¡¯s cover songs instantly went viral on the inte.

    Ever since TikTok used one of Su Yang¡¯s music videos as an advertisement and obtained a bunch of new users, they would promote Su Yang¡¯s music videos again whenever he uploaded it. This time, they would not miss the opportunity.

    They went ording to their standard procedure and used Su Yang¡¯s muic video as a promotional video to upload it onto Zhihu and Weibo.

    Many users who were not using TikTok had also downloaded TikTok because of the promotional video. They did so to be subscribed to Su Yang and to be able to listen to his cover songs.

    Even though TikTok had intentionally hid the second half of Su Yang¡¯s music video, those who downloaded TikTok for Su Yang very naturally scrolled through his music videos in 1 sitting.

    Of course... they would watch the most awesome, most hard selling advertisement as well.

    After reading it, all of them were stunned. ¡®What a hard selling advertisement. Plus, it¡¯s been edited together? Isn¡¯t that too shameless? Has the advertisementpany offended you?

    However, it depended on each person to determine if it was a hard selling advertisement or not. Perhaps it was because they had seen too many soft advertisements previously that their curiosity had been piqued the moment they saw such a hard selling advertisement. ¡®Is this movie really that awesome? Is it worth advertising it so strongly?¡¯

    As a normal online movie, ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± could not escape the inevitable fate of only being popr for a short amount of time.

    After continuously promoting the movie for a week and stabilizing for another half a month, the box office began to plummet.

    Of course, it was a straight decline. Compared to the tens of thousands of yuan in box office for ¡°Xu Qingling¡± which had been released in the same period, ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was still extremely stable, its box office was approximately 300,000 yuan per day.

    After more than three weeks of screening, the total box office of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± reached 35 million yuan.

    It seemed that achieving 40 million yuan would not be an issue.

    As the summer vacation wasing to an end, there would be other movies that would take advantage of the summer vacation as well.

    For example, there was a new A-rank online movie, ¡°New Justice Bao In The Snow Valley¡±.

    This movie¡¯s momentum was not bad as soon as it was released. It had taken over the throne of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± with a box office of 958,000 yuan on the first day, 1,309,000 yuan on the second day and 917,000 day on the third day. Its momentum was very stable.

    As the producer of this movie, Liuye Pictures was also very excited. Even though it was the almost end of the summer break, it was still something worth celebrating since they won a few box office awards.

    After all, they would be able to brag about it if they were the champion for that summer¡¯s highest box office award.

    In the end... when Thursday¡¯s box office rankings were released, they were dumbfounded.

    ¡°New Justice Bao In The Snow Valley¡±, 852,000 yuan.

    This was a very normal result, but... the most shocking thing was that ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± actually made aeback with an increase in their box office at 998,700 thousand yuan.

    Although it did not break the 1 million yuan barrier, it still surpassed the newly released ¡°New Justice Bao In The Snow Valley¡±.

    This crazy box office performance stunned the productionpany of ¡°Justice Bao¡±. They had wanted to win a few more awards so that they could receive more investments for the next movie. Who would have thought that they would spiral down into failure just as their movie was released.

    The box office sales of ¡®¡±Fighting The Buddha¡±¡® also surprised the people in the online movie industry.

    ¡®Why has its box office suddenly exploded again?

    ¡®This movie¡¯s box office is way too scary.

    ¡®Could it have been tampered with?¡¯

    However, as soon as this suspicion was aroused, the news that the most popr singer on TikTok had inserted an advertisement for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± at the end of histest music video began to spread.

    The people who had been doubting the data immediately shut up.

    If that amount of fans were to promote ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± and bring up its box office again, it would be understandable.

    After understanding the situation, the people within the industry no longer cared.

    This was because other than propelling ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± towards the number 1 spot in the online movie box office, there was nothing that could be done to affect it.

    Oh... it affected ¡°Justice Bao¡± from the crown...

    The productionpany for ¡°Justice Bao¡± was on the verge of tears since they were on the steady road to victory before it got cut off.

    And what would sadden them even more was yet toe. Over the next few days, the box office of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± stabilized at around 1 million yuan, putting ¡°Justice Bao¡± below them for four days in a row.

    When the poprity of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± died down and dropped back to 300,000 yuan, the box office for ¡°Justice Bao¡± was only at 230,000 yuan...

    Therefore, three days after bing the champion, ¡°Justice Bao¡± remained below ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± for the entire week.

    On the other hand, ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± had miraculously won the weekly box office championship again. It had even continued to steadily hole onto the highest box office in 1 day after having it had been overtaken for 3 days...

    While the box office was soaring, Su Yang was not idling around either. He had been thinking of ways to use the [Unlimited Driving Certificate].

    However, after thinking about it for a long time, he realized that he only wanted to use it on Chu Xia.

    ¡®But... do I still have to use it on Chu Xia?

    ¡®I think I should be the one who needs to have my affinity unlocked for her instead.¡¯

    However, Su Yang was also curious about how Chu Xia felt about him. Hence, after thinking for a long time, Su Yang still called Chu Xia to ask her out.

    Unfortunately, Chuxia said that she wasn¡¯t in Shanghai at the time and would not tell Su Yang where she was when he asked.

    He asked her if she coulde back before the 1st of September, but Chu Xia said that it was unlikely after hesitating for a while.

    And so... he failed his first objective.

    ¡®Is there another girl that I would like to unlock their affinity other than Chu Xia?¡¯

    After some thought, Su Yang felt that Lin Jiali was the only one.

    Thus, he tried to trick Lin Jiali into returning to Shanghai. However, even after several days, Lin Jiali did not fall for his trick since she had gone to film the big production that she had previously mentioned, hence she did not have time to return to Shanghai.

    Both candidates were out of town and had no time toe back. Hence, Su Yang was out of candidates.

    In the end, he decided to take things one step at a time. Perhaps he would meet someone whose affinity he wanted to unlockter on.

    ¡®If all else fails, I¡¯ll just wait for the 31st of August and choose someone randomly from the streets. I¡¯ll try using the item and see what functions it has rather than wasting it.

    ¡®Of course... this is the worst case scenario.¡¯

    In the blink of an eye, it was Monday. Su Yang received a call from Li Runze early in the morning.

    Li Runze asked, ¡°Where?¡±

    Su Yang was ying with Dagger Girl in the backyard. Both Quickgold Monsters scurried around them, causing the backyard to be filled withughter.

    Su Yang replied, ¡°At home.¡±

    The genius replied, ¡°Weing new students today, youing?¡±

    Su Yang looked at the time. ¡°Isn¡¯t it still early?¡±

    The genius replied, ¡°We need to ount for traffic on the way.¡±

    ¡®That makes sense...

    ¡®However, why is the genius weing new students as well?¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Why are weing new students anyway?¡±

    The genius said concisely, ¡°Mission from Student Union.¡±

    ¡®Wow... Even the genius has joined the Student Union?¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Which department are you in?¡±

    The genius said coldly, ¡°The learning department.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Is there such a department in the Student Union? What¡¯s it for? Is it specifically for learning?¡¯

    Su Yang, who was clueless about the Student Union, was confused.

    However, since he had someone he knew, Su Yang felt that he would not be bored today.

    ¡®There are only two more days left before September ends, if he doesn¡¯t use the [Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License] now, this month¡¯s quota will expire. Who knows, I might be able to find the perfect opportunity to use it today!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he packed up and got Pan Zhaodi to drive him to the train station.

 Chapter 410: Weâ€™re All Men So Itâ€™s Understandable

    <h4>Chapter 410: We¡¯re All Men So It¡¯s Understandable</h4>

    Pan Zhaodi was very efficient. After Su Yang suggested buying a car, she had already bought a ck Mercedes-Benz as theirpany car and even hung their license te.

    Hence, Su Yang did not need to take a taxi to travel anymore.

    When they arrived at the train station, Pan Zhaodi stopped the car and opened the door for Su Yang. Her professionalism as a top secretary was extremely eye-catching.

    The other onlookers at the train station had all turned to look at them.

    Everyone was envious when they looked at the luxurious Mercedes-Benz and Pan Zhaodi¡¯s beautiful figure.

    ¡°Another female secretary who has been seduced by the boss.¡±

    ¡°F*ck. This boss is so lucky.¡±

    ¡°Rich *ss...¡±

    ¡°That secretary is so pretty.¡±

    Just when everyone was feeling envious and jealous, Su Yang got out of the car. He was wearing a simple T-shirt and flip-flops which made him seem like anymon bystander.

    He did not have the elegance of a businessman, nor did he radiate any brilliance. He looked like a student, a student who was toozy to tidy himself up in fact.

    When the onlookers saw him get out of the car, they were stunned. However, after a while, they became even more envious.

    ¡°F*ck, it must feel good to be reincarnated into a wealthy family!¡±

    ¡°Won it all the way.¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t got the style at all, could he be an illegitimate son of some mafia?¡±

    ¡°I envy him...¡±

    It was a pity that Su Yang did not know what they were thinking. If he had known, he would definitely spit on their faces with words like, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten to this point through hard work! How shameless could you be! Can you find out more about the facts before asking?¡±

    However, he obviously did not know what the onlookers were thinking. He only knew that once he got out of the car, [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] kept flicking on the window. He counted casually, and felt that there were more than 20 people secretly sizing him up.

    He had just gotten out of the car and was confused about everything that was going on since he waspletely unaware. ¡®What¡¯s wrong? Have I be more handsome today?¡¯

    Su Yang could only temporarily close [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] since the windows kept popping out and he found it annoying.

    Then, he looked around and saw a group of familiar people waiting at the exit of the train station with a small table and a banner [Shanghai University¡¯s New Student Reception Center].

    ¡®Li Runze, Qu Xuan and Xu Lu are all here.

    ¡®There¡¯s actually so many familiar faces?

    ¡®Are all of them so free?¡¯

    While thinking, Su Yang told Pan Zhaodi to go back and get some rest first. He would contact her when he needed a ride again.

    Pan Zhaodi nodded. Just as she was about to turn around, she suddenly stopped and said to Su Yang, ¡°Mr. Su, your status is different now. It¡¯s not good for you to always stay in this old neighborhood.¡±

    ¡°Erm,¡± Su Yang replied. ¡°I think it¡¯s alright. I¡¯m quitefortable here.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not a good ce to stay, whether it¡¯s about privacy or safety.¡±

    When she saw that Su Yang did not want to ept her advice, she added, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because your Ferrari... has no ce to park.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless...

    ¡®This is indeed a problem.¡¯

    He thought about it and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you to make the arrangements, so long as it¡¯s not too far away from my school. It¡¯s best if I can stay somewhere nearby my school.¡±

    Mrs. Zhao nodded. ¡°Understood, Mr. Su.¡±

    After they were done chatting, Pan Zhaodi started the car and drove off. Su Yang, on the other hand, walked slowly towards the reception area for the new students.

    When they arrived at the reception area, Su Yang patted Li Runze¡¯s shoulder and greeted a few familiar faces. ¡°You¡¯re all here.¡±

    They turned around when they heard Su Yang¡¯s voice. Li Runze nodded casually. ¡°Morning.¡±

    Qu Xuan smiled wickedly and said, ¡°Mr. President, what a coincidence.¡±

    When Xu Lu saw Su Yang, she was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Su Yang, you¡¯re here too? I didn¡¯t see you on the list.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of Chu Xia.¡±

    Xu Lu nodded in enlightenment. She looked at the name list in her hand and seemed to have thought of something. She said, ¡°She¡¯s your ss secretary, right?¡±

    Su Yang did not deny it, but added instead, ¡°We¡¯re also very good friends.¡±

    Xu Lu took a nce at Su Yang and seemed to have understood what he meant. However, she did not reply.

    After that, a few unfamiliar people started chatting with each other because of Su Yang¡¯s arrival.

    Su Yang finally understood what was going on.

    ¡®The Student Union of Shanghai University is mainly the ones responsible for weing the new students with volunteers as assistants. They are then divided into two batches, one batch stays at the train station while the other stays at the airport.

    ¡®Actually, although it¡¯s said to be a reception for new students, since most of the students at Shanghai University were students from within the city, their duties were rtively easier. They wouldn¡¯t have any work to do usually, all they need to do is to pull up a banner at both locations. When the new students arrived, they would help them carry their luggage to the school bus and send them to school when it was time.

    ¡®Moreover, this isn¡¯t apulsory thing for new students toply with.

    ¡®Normally speaking, if the new students had their own things to do or if they did not want to wait for the bus to arrive, they could go to school on their own. Therefore, there isn¡¯t a list of new students at the reception area, it¡¯s just a matter of luck.

    ¡®Xu Lu is the vice president of the Student Union¡¯s Art Department and is the person in charge of picking up new students at the train station this morning. Qu Xuan, Chu Xia and Li Runze are also members of the Student Union.

    ¡®Qu Xuan is from the Disciplinary Department. Although... I can¡¯t understand why is such a sloppy person from the disciplinary department. What right does he have?

    ¡®Li Runze is from the Learning Department, I¡¯ve found out that it doesn¡¯t take a learned person to enter that department. Rather, It¡¯s more like the secretarial department for the head secretary of the Youth Organization...

    ¡®Chuxia is the Student Union¡¯s Organizational Department. However, ording to Xu Lu, she is very likely to be the assistant secretary this year or be transferred to another department as their secretary instead.¡¯

    Su Yang was confused everytime he thought about this. He did not know much about the Student Union. He did not feel that it was interesting so he chose not to participate in it. All he needed to know that they were from the Student Union anyway.

    Very soon, other than a few familiar faces, the other second and third-year volunteers had also arrived. Su Yang realized that most of the volunteers were boys with only 1 or 2 girls.

    Very soon, Su Yang found out about the gender ratio. ¡®Many male volunteers are being so enthusiastic about this because they wanted to get in touch with the first-year female students...

    ¡®These are guys who have been desperately wishing to leave their single days by getting a girlfriend as soon as possible or even leave a deep impression with a girl, all so that they can wee the new year.

    ¡®To them, as long as they showed a little more enthusiasm and helped their female juniors today, they might just get a girlfriend.¡¯

    Therefore, when Su Yang saw them that day, all of them were dressed like gentlemen. None of them were wearing T-shirts and slippers as Su Yang had.

    ¡®Even Li Runze is wearing a checkered shirt.

    ¡®But I seem to remember him always dressed like this...¡¯

    After chatting with a few people and getting to know each other better, Qu Xuan crept up to Su Yang and asked, ¡°Mr. President, are you here to attract some girls today?¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m here to rece Chu Xia.¡±

    Qu Xuan nudged Su Yang gently with his elbow and blinked his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re all men so it¡¯s understandable. I won¡¯t tell my sister.¡±

    Su Yang was still confused.

    ¡®What does this have to do with your sister?¡¯

    Just when Su Yang could not understand Qu Xuan¡¯s weird thoughts, there was amotion at the reception. A few new students had arrived.

    Su Yang looked in the direction of the voice and saw a few honest-looking boys walking over. They looked like they came from the countryside. Their skin was dark and they looked rustic.

    The new students arrived at the reception area. They looked up at the banner and asked carefully, ¡°Hello, is this the reception area for the new students of Shanghai University?¡±

    Seeing that it was a few boys, the volunteers who came to help were not interested. Xu Lu, on the other hand, answered them enthusiastically. She exined Shanghai University to them and exined the procedure of the reception.

    The boys nodded although they did not seem to fully understand what had been said. Then, they looked at the less enthusiastic seniors in confusion.

    Su Yang noticed this and hurried over as he smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you guys to the bus.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The new students quickly nodded.

    Su Yang then called for Qu Xuan and Li Runze to help move the new students¡¯ luggage onto the bus.

    Noticing Su Yang¡¯s wave, Li Runze stood up slowly and expressionlessly helped the freshmen pick up their luggage before following Su Yang.

    On the other hand, Qu Xuan was a little reluctant. For a yboy like him, it was obvious that he was there to wee new female students. However, as his president and the ¡®brother-inw¡¯ in his heart, Su Yang¡¯s words were still effective. He hesitated for a moment before picking up the new students¡¯ luggage resentfully and carried them to the bus with Su Yang.

    Among the three of them, one was silent while the other looked unhappy. Hence the new students did not dare to interact with either of them and could only chat softly with Su Yang.

    Su Yang treated them warmly and answered their questions with a smile.

    When he saw them, Su Yang actually felt very close to them. That was because he recalled the moment when he came to Shanghai from the vigest year. He was also so down to earth, honest, and cautious.

    Su Yang led the freshmen onto the bus and helped them set up their luggage. He even added a few of their WeChat ounts so that they could contact him if they needed anything. Then, he received a bunch of thanks from them.

    ¡®Helping them seems much morefortable than obtaining [Random Points].

    ¡®Of course... it would be better if there were [Random Points].¡¯

    After settling the rookies, the three of them chatted as they returned to the reception area. However, halfway there, they saw that the reception area was as lively as a market.

    Qu Xuan took a nce from afar and pped his thigh. ¡°Oh no! Someone beat me to it!¡±

    As he said that, he rushed over.

    Su Yang and Li Runze exchanged nces. They could both tell that the other party was speechless...

    However, it was not just Shanghai University that had the culture of getting to know the new female students while using weing them as an excuse. It happened in every school.

    Furthermore, these seniors were merely getting to know their juniors earlier. Nobody could interfere with them since it wasn¡¯t being done forcefully.

    However, people like Su Yang and Li Runze, who did not have such thoughts, were different. It was ironic.

    The two walked to the reception area and realized that there was indeed a group of new female students. They might not be very pretty, but at least they looked young and fresh. They had the innocence and curiosity of someone who had just entered university.

    Of course, many of the girls had their parents by their side, which made this group of young men even more enthusiastic. After all, everyone knew that modern girls were easy to coax these days, but mother-inws were very hard to please. If they managed to leave a good impression beforehand, they might be able to turn the tables.

    ¡®Kids nowadays are so naive...¡¯

    Before long, everyone had left. Although Qu Xuan ran fast, he was still toote and did not get the chance to perform.

    He looked at the empty reception area andined to Su Yang, ¡°Mr. President, it¡¯s all your fault. My n to woo a female junior failed before it even started.¡±

    Just as he was saying that, a yful female voice suddenly came from behind him. ¡°Hi, is this the reception area for the new students at Shanghai University?¡±

 Chapter 411: A Big Project Worth 1.3 Billion Yuan

    <h4>Chapter 411: A Big Project Worth 1.3 Billion Yuan</h4>

    Although most of the students recruited by universities were either local residents or at least from the local provinces, there were also many from foreign provinces.

    For those students from foreign provinces, it would be easier for them to converse if they were from the big cities. However, those from smaller cities or even the countryside would have a harder time conversing since they would have an ent.

    Therefore, the first 2 batches of new students that Su Yang had received earlier all had some ents.

    However, this woman¡¯s voice did not have any ent. Not only did she not have an ent, her words were so precise she sounded like a host at an event.

    Xu Lu, Qu Xuan, and Su Yang, who were standing at the same spot, could not help but look in the direction of the voice. In the end, they realized that the person standing before them was an extremely beautiful girl. Her eyes were very big and it would actively blink as though it could speak.

    She did not have the anxiety and difort of a new student, only courage and curiosity.

    Su Yang and the other two were looking at her. She was also looking at the three of them curiously. She was not shy or embarrassed at all. Instead, she looked very confident.

    ¡®This is a girl with a very strong heart.¡¯

    The girl was not alone. There was another girl in ck who wore sses behind her. The girl in ck had a book in her hands.

    The two girls held hands like best friends.

    When he saw the two girls, Qu Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly weed them warmly. ¡°Hi there, are the 2 of you new students from Shanghai University?¡±

    The girl blinked at Qu Xuan and ignored him. She said to Xu Lu, ¡°Is there a bus to pick us up?¡±

    Xu Lu had just regained her senses when she said enthusiastically, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. Our school bus will drive you directly to the school. I¡¯ll ask these seniors to bring you there.¡±

    The girl withrge eyes looked at Qu Xuan before shifting her gaze to Li Runze and Su Yang. After a while, she smiled at Su Yang. ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    Since the girl had taken the initiative to ask for help, what else could Su Yang say? He could only step forward to help.

    Qu Xuan, who was standing at the side, felt awkward. However, other than being handsome, he also had the ability to be thick-skinned. He quickly said to the other girl who wore sses, ¡°I¡¯ll help you as well.¡±

    The girl tightened her grip on her luggage and ignored him.

    Seeing this, Su Yang called for Li Runze¡¯s help. Li Runze walked over expressionlessly, picked up their luggages and left.

    Seeing the four of them walk toward the bus, Qu Xuan did not feel embarrassed. He quickly followed them and surrounded the two girls while saying, ¡°Which faculty are the 2 of you in?¡±

    The girl in sses ignored him, but the big-eyed girl spoke up instead. She looked at Qu Xuan with a sly look in her eyes. ¡°Guess.¡±

    Qu Xuan asked, ¡°Will there be a prize if I guess correctly?¡±

    The girl blinked. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qu Xuan replied, ¡°Arts Faculty.¡±

    The girl looked at him in surprise. ¡°How did you guess?¡±

    Qu Xuan smiled smugly. ¡°I saw the registration form in her hand.¡±

    Su Yang looked in the direction Qu Xuan was pointing at. The girl in sses was indeed holding a registration form in her book. A portion of the registration form was outside, and it had the words ¡°Arts Faculty¡± written on it.

    Qu Xuan said proudly, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve guessed correctly. What¡¯s my reward?¡±

    The girl smiled and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Qu Xuan was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re not upholding your promise.¡±

    The girl spread her hands and said smugly, ¡°My mom told me that there¡¯s no need to keep my promise to a scumbag.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qu Xuan was indignant. ¡°How am I a scumbag?¡±

    The girl said, ¡°It¡¯s written on your face.¡±

    After saying that, she gave him a look that said, ¡°What are you going to do about it?¡± Then, she ignored Qu Xuan and pulled the girl beside her as they moved forward.

    Su Yang and Li Runze were not as shameless as Qu Xuan. The two of them had no intention of chatting with the two girls. When Qu Xuan caught up with them, the two of them had already dragged their luggage and walked ahead, not wanting to get involved with Qu Xuan.

    After sending the two girls into the bus, the girl with big eyes bowed to Su Yang warmly. ¡°Thank you. Xiao Ya and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to move these things without your help.¡±

    Then she reached out her hand and said, ¡°My name is Guo Xiaoying. You can call me Little Ying. This is my best friend, Xue Ya.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the luggage in his hand and then looked at Guo Xiaoying¡¯s hand. He smiled and said, ¡°Hello, my name is Su Yang. This is Li Runze. The one down there is Qu Xuan. I really don¡¯t have any extra hands anymore so I¡¯ll have to skip the handshake.¡±

    Guo Xiaoying stuck out her tongue and reached out to take one of Su Yang¡¯s luggage. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for having to let you carry everything.¡±

    As Su Yang ced his luggage on top of the luggagepartment in the car, he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re here to help the new students, so it¡¯s part of our duty.¡±

    Guo Xiaoying pouted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I think someone with ulterior motives has sneaked in.¡±

    As she spoke, she shot a nce at Qu Xuan.

    Qu Xuan was waiting for Su Yang down by the bus with nothing to do. Suddenly, he felt his nose itch and sneezed. He felt as though someone was talking about him.

    After they were done stowing the luggage, Su Yang got off the bus with Li Runze after greeting Guo Xiaoying and Xue Ya.

    Seeing this, Qu Xuan inched closer to Su Yang and whispered, ¡°I won¡¯t be heading back first.¡±

    Su Yang nced at him. ¡°Scumbag.¡±

    Qu Xuan chuckled and did not reply.

    Su Yang could not be bothered with him and returned to the reception area with Li Runze.

    However, not long after he left, Little Deeny¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his ears. ¡°Master, Master. Little Hus has something to tell you.¡±

    Su Yang could not reply and could only listen quietly.

    A momentter, Little Hus¡¯s hoarse voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! Let me tell you! It smells good! Very good!¡±

    ¡®What smells good?¡¯

    Little Hus seemed to know what Su Yang was thinking as it exined, ¡°The girl who was near you smelled nice.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Xu Lu, Li Runze, and the other volunteers. He walked away quietly and asked in a low voice, ¡°There were two girls just now. Which one?¡±

    Little Hus thought about it and said, ¡°How would I know which one? Anyway, there¡¯s one that smells really good!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He asked, ¡°What kind of smell is it?¡±

    Little Hus said, ¡°I could smell opportunity on her. A kind of smell that could earn you a lot of money.¡±

    ¡®Opportunity? A lot of money?

    ¡®Could it be that... 1 of those 2 girls have potential?¡¯

    Su Yang voiced out his thoughts.

    However, Little Hus denied, ¡°It¡¯s not that they have potential, but they have the potential for projects. Make sure you don¡¯t miss it.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Little Hus said loudly, ¡°Because it smells super good! I feel like I could almost die in suffocation from the smell alone! It seems to smell 30 times better than that ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± project!¡±

    Su Yang opened his mouth...

    ¡¯30 times better than ¡°Fighting The Buddha!

    ¡®The profits of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± are close to 10 times! Could the profits of this new project be 300 times?

    ¡®Even if I don¡¯t count like that and base it on the amount of profits.

    ¡®The box office of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± is about 40 million yuan, and I am able to earn more than 30 million yuan. Multiply that by 30 times, could this new project earn me 1.3 billion yuan?!

    ¡®What kind of project is this?

    ¡®It¡¯s so profitable!

    ¡®Could I be establishing a football team for the country?!

    ¡®I definitely can¡¯t let it go. After all, I¡¯ve spent 50 million yuan on the recent Silver mission. The next Silver might even make me spend 100 million yuan instead of allowing me to earn 50 million yuan!

    ¡®Where am I supposed to find that much money!

    ¡®Hence, I need to be well prepared and earn as much as I can!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang said to Little Hus, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll try to get in contact with those two girls while you find out which one of them has potential.¡±

    Little Hus said, ¡°No problem!¡±

    Following that, nothing else happened in the morning. Perhaps because there was still some time before school reopened, there were not many new studentsing out from the train station in the morning. They did not manage to fill up a whole bus in the morning.

    When the next shift from the Student Union and volunteers arrived at noon, Su Yang, Xu Lu and the rest returned to the bus as well. They intended to follow the bus back to school. Su Yang¡¯s substitution for Chu Xia had beenpleted.

    When they returned to the bus, Qu Xuan was nowhere to be seen.

    Su Yang looked around the car. Some of the new students were chatting passionately. They hade from all over the world, but they were able toe up with a lot of topics to talk about.

    Of course, the older students gathered around their favorite juniors and exined.

    There were some decent people who were there purely to volunteer. They were chatting about the school¡¯s stories to the people around him. Many of the school¡¯s gossip and supernatural stories were spread from here.

    Su Yang looked at Xue Ya and Guo Xiaoying. The two girls were sitting in a twin seat and chatted with their heads lowered. Xue Ya listened quietly while Guo Xiaoying wasughing so hard that her eyes were almost out of their sockets. She seemed to have found something fun.

    Su Yang walked over and coughed. After attracting their attention, he lowered his head and asked, ¡°Was it too long of a wait for the both of you?¡±

    Guo Xiaoying looked up at Su Yang and blinked her bright eyes. She seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, she smiled. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±

    Guo Xiaoying added, ¡°After all, we just got here. The other students are probably the ones who had to wait much longer than us.¡±

    Su Yang felt a little awkward. He felt that Guo Xiaoying must have thought that he was up to no good and had finally shown his true colors.

    However, he had already achieved his goal. While he was chatting with the two of them, Su Yang had already asked Little Hus to identify who among the 2 of the girls was emanating the fragrance that was worth 1.3 billion yuan.

    Little Hus quickly confirmed that the fragrance came from Guo Xiaoying.

    ¡®So... Guo Xiaoying has a 1.3 billion yuan project?

    ¡®Logically speaking, she should not be the one to have this project, so could the project be her family¡¯s?

    ¡®I really want it...

    ¡®But how am I supposed to begin the topic and get involved with this project?¡¯

    Su Yang was a little troubled.

    He got out of the car and hid under a tree to think of a solution.

    This girl was sharp-tongued and cunning. She did not seem easy to deal with. It was impossible for her to trust him easily and even bring him the project...

    ¡®So... is it time for my [Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License] to shine?¡¯

    ¡®I could use the [Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License] to unlock her affinity and then use [The Pork Shoulder That Can Roast] to criticize her continuously. After I¡¯ve increased her affinity up to a certain point, I will be able to get this project from her.¡¯

    After thinking through this n, Su Yang had a feeling that...¡¯This strangely seems like an RPG game where I defeat monsters and gain their loot. It also feels like the plot of some drama as well.

    ¡®Anyhow, it doesn¡¯t feel like a conventional method.

    ¡®Also, I don¡¯t think I would be toying with other¡¯s feelings, would I?

    ¡®Why does this n seem like a horrible scam...¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang took out the [Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License] and opened the system interface. He wanted to see if there were any other exnations for this driver¡¯s license.

    He moved the system¡¯s question mark to the driver¡¯s license¡¯s [Affinity], and as expected, a line of exnation appeared, [When the Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License is unlocked, you can choose Love, Friendship and Kinship.]

    ¡®Well... That¡¯s a relief.

    ¡®I don¡¯t have to be a scammer.

    ¡®I don¡¯t have to be a Cassanova either.

    ¡®Let¡¯s start with [Friendship] then.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think... anything bad will happen again if I choose [Friendship], will it?¡¯

 Chapter 412: Unlocking The First Affinity!

    <h4>Chapter 412: Unlocking The First Affinity!</h4>

    Su Yang wanted to move the question mark to [Friendship] to check and see if there were any other effects.

    However, he realized that there was no way to get a deeper exnation than what he already had.

    ¡®I should be fine.

    ¡®Even if there is a problem, I think it¡¯s... worth trying it out.

    ¡®After all, it¡¯s 1.3 billion yuan! That¡¯s a huge amount! The outrageous amount of zeros in the number!

    ¡®As much as I¡¯m not a greedy person, I honestly can¡¯t help myself when faced with such a huge sum of money.

    However, the only thing that worries me is Guo Xiaoying¡¯s sharp tongue. Am I really able to roast her? I don¡¯t want to be roasted back instead...¡¯

    As Su Yang was worried, he kept his [Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License].

    He slowly got over it. ¡®Anyway, [Unlimited Driver¡¯s License] will be refreshed in 2 days. I might as well use it first, it¡¯ll be fine even if it gets wasted.¡¯

    With that in mind, he intended to return to the bus to look for Guo Xiaoying.

    However, before he even left, he turned around and suddenly... he realized that Qu Xuan was squatting behind a tree with a dejected look.

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®How long has he been there

    ¡®I¡¯ve been using the [Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License] for so long, could he have seen me?

    [Should I kill him?¡¯

    Su Yang sized him up and realized that Qu Xuan was immersed in his own world.

    ¡®Nice, forget seeing me, this guy probably doesn¡¯t even realize that I¡¯m here.¡¯

    As a friend, Su Yang felt that he should show his concern for the guy. Hence, he walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qu Xuan looked up at Su Yang and sighed. ¡°Su Yang, I screwed up.¡±

    Su Yang was puzzled. ¡°How so?¡±

    He recalled Qu Xuan¡¯s enthusiasm for Guo Xiaoying and Xue Ya. Then he looked at Qu Xuan¡¯s pitiful face as he squatted on the ground and asked, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve been rejected when you tried to pursue those 2 girls?¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang dismissed his own thoughts. ¡°That can¡¯t be right. You¡¯ve always been cing your eggs into several baskets and focusing on the ones with profits. Hence, you wouldn¡¯t end up like this because of some setback.¡±

    Qu Xuan sighed and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s different this time...¡±

    As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something as he looked at the bus. After a while, he returned to his senses and sighed again.

    Su Yang was rendered speechless by his pretentious behavior. ¡®Has this guy been watching too many idol dramas? What the hell is he ying at?

    Qu Xuan sighed and looked at Su Yang as though he wanted to exin something.

    However, just as he opened his mouth, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    He seemed to have found hope. He stood up immediately and said to Su Yang excitedly, ¡°Mr. President, could you do me a favor?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head without hesitation. ¡°No.¡±

    Qu Xuan did not expect Su Yang to reject him so readily. He was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Why?¡±

    Su Yang shook his finger. ¡°I¡¯m very sure that you¡¯re nning to do something which is rted to those 2 girls. I don¡¯t want to be a part of your schemes.¡±

    Qu Xuan coughed. ¡°It¡¯s not exactly... a n, I suppose.¡±

    Then, he mustered his courage and looked into Su Yang¡¯s eyes as he said with a very serious tone. ¡°I think I¡¯ve found my true love!¡±

    Su Yang was dumbfounded.

    ¡®Qu Xuan... stop fooling around. How could you possibly have found your true love when you¡¯re a yboy? It sounds like... a new excuse for courting girls!¡¯

    Qu Xuan looked around and when he realized that no one was nearby, he hooked his arms around Su Yang¡¯s neck and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not a joke. I¡¯m dead serious.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the yboy with a constipated expression.

    ¡®There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to believe you.¡¯

    Initially, Su Yang did not intend to bother with this guy. However, he suddenly remembered that there were only 2 female students. ¡®The spectacled girl in ck doesn¡¯t have any presence at all. Could Qu Xuan have taken a fancy for the girl that¡¯s worth 1.3 billion yuan?

    ¡®If that¡¯s true, what am I going to do when he affects my n to unlock her [Affinity]...¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang felt that he had to find out more about the situation. He pointed at the bus and asked tentatively, ¡°Have you taken a fancy for that girl with big eyes? Guo Xiaoying... was it?¡±

    Qu Xuan shook his head. ¡°No. It¡¯s the spectacled girl in ck with a book in her hands. Guo Xiaoying¡¯s best friend.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡°ck clothes? Wearing sses and holding a book?¡±

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t told me that she is Guo Xiaoying¡¯s best friend, I wouldn¡¯t even have remembered who she is!¡±

    ¡°Also, did the girl even talk to you? Yet you¡¯ve fallen for her already?¡±

    Sensing Su Yang¡¯s confusion, Qu Xuan asked, ¡°Do you believe in love at first sight?¡±

    Su Yang had goosebumps when he heard the cliche words. He rubbed his arm and said, ¡°Stop making me feel disgusted when it¡¯s so early in the morning.¡±

    Qu Xuan sighed. ¡°Frankly, I don¡¯t believe it either. But... I¡¯ve really met one.¡±

    He looked at the bus as though he had X-Ray vision, seeing right through theyers of steel. ¡°When I first saw her, I could feel my heart racing, but I tried my best to hide it. After I was done sending them to the bus and I looked back at her, I was sure that she¡¯s the person I want to spend the rest of my life with.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Why does it feel so fake...¡¯

    ¡°I believe that you... you¡¯re only interested in her body.¡±

    Qu Xuan grabbed Su Yang¡¯s hand and said with a serious expression ¡°I¡¯m begging you Su Yang, my brother-inw, please get her Wechat ount details for me! I¡¯ve seriously fallen for her!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Su Yang was a little suspicious as he looked at the sincerity in Qu Xuan¡¯s eyes. ¡®Could he be telling the truth?¡¯

    However, when he recalled Qu Xuan¡¯s past history, he still found it hard to believe him...

    ¡®This guy is merely after the girl¡¯s tender body...

    ¡®Pervert.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, he heard a beep beside his ear. It was a new random mission.

    ¡®Random mission?

    ¡®What kind of random mission?

    It can¡¯t be a coincidence, right?

    ¡®Could it be rted to Qu Xuan?¡¯

    Su Yang pretended that nothing had happened and opened the system.

    [New Random Mission: Help Qu Xiaoming get his true love¡¯s WeChat.]

    ¡®True love...

    ¡®It¡¯s actually... true?

    ¡®She truly is his true love?¡¯

    Su Yang was really shocked.

    This guy was too good at hiding his true intentions. There was no sign of this ever since we met the girls! There was no way anyone could tell what he was thinking!

    ¡®Also, is this guy changing his ways?

    ¡®Is there actually such a thing as love at first sight?

    ¡®Could a person really mend their ways after experiencing love at first sight?

    Su Yang remembered that he had turned off [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] when he was at the train station previously. Now that he was faced with such a strange situation, he quickly opened it. Then, he asked Qu Xuan slowly, word for word, ¡°Have you really fallen for that girl?¡±

    Qu Xuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] judged that he was telling the truth.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not just fooling around?¡±

    Qu Xuan shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] judged that he was telling the truth again.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°You¡¯re not just after her body?¡±

    Qu Xuan looked determined. ¡°No.¡±

    [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] still... judged that he was telling the truth.

    Su Yang was dumbfounded.

    ¡®Damn.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this too good to be true?

    ¡®It¡¯s verified to be true love again!

    ¡®However, since Qu Xuan has seriously fallen in love with her and the system has given me the mission, I should help him. After all, I¡¯d be able to spare millions of girls from having to be tarnished by this scumbag.

    ¡®Furthermore, it would be considered to be a merit if these 2 truly loved each other and could be in a rtionship together.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang stopped hesitating and said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll help you!¡±

    Qu Xuan was so agitated that tears were about to fall from his eyes. He grabbed Su Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother-inw! From now on, I¡¯ve decided that you¡¯re my brother-inw! I¡¯ll help you to watch over my sister every day!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®You¡¯d better not! I don¡¯t want you to make things worse instead!

    ¡®Plus, I¡¯m not doing this to expect anything in return from you!¡¯

    ¡®With Qu Xuan¡¯s anticipation, Su Yang boarded the bus again.

    On the way to the bus, Su Yang thought it through. ¡®If I were to ask Xue Ya for her WeChat directly, it would easily cause her to misunderstand my intentions. Moreover, it would be troublesome if she were to fall for me and turn this into a love triangle.

    ¡®Furthermore, It¡¯s obvious that Guo Xiaoying is the alpha among the 2 of them. Therefore, I could just build up a good rtionship with her and get Xue Ya¡¯s WeChat from her indirectly before sending it to Qu Xuan.

    ¡®That way, I would be able toplete both my random mission and the 1.3 billion yuan project!

    ¡®I¡¯ve got the best of both worlds!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang got into the car. He held the [Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License] in his hand and used its ability for the first time on Guo Xiaoying without hesitation.

    [Are you sure you want to use the Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License on Guo Xiaoying?]

    Su Yang clicked on [Yes].

    [Affinity system sessfully unlocked. Please choose between Kinship, Friendship, and Love.]

    Note: You are only able to choose 1 of the 3 options per person. You will be able to check the value and also increase or decrease the values of the chosen option. Furthermore, there would still be values for the other options and would change correspondingly. However, you will not be able to check, increase or decrease the values.

    Su Yang understood what had been shown in front of him.

    ¡®In short, although I¡¯ll only be able to see one option, the other two still exist. Furthermore, it¡¯s value will change corresponding to the changes that happen between the 2 of us. It only means that I can¡¯t use my special abilities to see or change its values.

    ¡®However, this would be enough. I¡¯m not nning to go around having lovers everywhere.¡¯ With that thought, Su Yang chose [Friendship] without hesitation.

    A notification appeared before him.

    [Guo Xiaoying¡¯s Affinity system (Friendship) sessfully activated.]

    With the [Affinity] system activated, Su Yang looked at Guo Xiaoying and saw a heart in front of her.

    [Affinity (Friendship): 2 / 100 (Stranger)

    [Comprehensive judgment: The other party sees you as a stranger. Try chatting with them first.]

    ¡®So we really are strangers at the moment.

    ¡®However, it makes sense. We¡¯ve just met, so how could we be familiar with each other? It would seem that I still have a long way to go toplete the 1.3 billion yuan project.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang walked forward and sat next to Guo Xiaoying. The two of them sat across from each other in the aisle.

    Su Yang was a straightforward guy, hence he did not know how tomunicate with her. Therefore, he merely smiled awkwardly and asked Guo Xiaoying, ¡°Where are you from?¡±

    [Affinity -1]

    Su Yang was speechless as he looked at the heart that had turned from 2 to 1.

    ¡®What have I done?

    ¡®I merely asked a simple question, was there a need to deduct my value?¡¯

    He looked at the [Affinity] system.

    [Affinity (Friendship): 1 / 100 (Passerby)]

    [Comprehensive judgment: You¡¯ve only met them once. Perhaps they¡¯ve got an impression of you when they nced at you.]

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I¡¯ve gone from being strangers to a passerby just like that?¡¯

    Although Guo Xiaoying¡¯s [Affinity] for Su Yang had dropped, there weren¡¯t any changes on her face. She smiled happily and said to Su Yang, ¡°I¡¯m from Suzhou.¡±

    ¡®Suzhou...¡¯

    ¡®I should probably carry on with the topic and talk about her hometown. Hang on... On second thought, I should be roasting her since I have [The Pork Shoulder That Can Roast] instead of following the flow of the conversation!

    ¡®After all, I will only be able to increase her [Affinity] by roasting her!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang said, ¡°I heard that it rains so much in Suzhou that your clothes can¡¯t dry up no matter how long it took? Do you feel that your clothes dry much better since you¡¯ve arrived in Shanghai?¡±

    Guo Xiaoying was confused

    [The Pork Shoulder That Can Roast¡¯s effect triggered, roast sessful, Affinity+1]

    ¡®Finally, it¡¯s done.¡¯

 Chapter 413: The Polar Bear in Sheepâ€™s Clothing

    <h4>Chapter 413: The Pr Bear in Sheep¡¯s Clothing</h4>

    Su Yang¡¯s heart was filled with motivation as he watched his [Affinity points] increase by one with great difficulty, turning from a passerby back to a stranger again.

    He studied Guo Xiaoying. When he saw her big eyes, an idea came to his mind as he asked, ¡°Do you find it ufortable when your eyes are so big?¡±

    Guo Xiaoying was stunned. ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it fall out if you re at someone slightly?¡±

    Guo Xiaoying was confused

    [The Pork Shoulder That Can Roast¡¯s effect triggered: Roast sessful, Affinity+1]

    ¡®The [Affinity point] has increased by 1 point again, increasing from 3 to 4. However, the judgement is still [Stranger]. It seems like our rtionship as strangers is going tost for a while...¡¯

    After that, Su Yang started an awkward conversation. He didn¡¯t care what others thought of him. He just kept roasting Guo Xiaoying.

    Guo Xiaoying would ignore him when he roasts her.

    When Guo Xiaoying replies to him, he would still roast her.

    Su Yang kept on roasting her until she felt ecstatic about it.

    However, the strange thing was that Guo Xiaoying didn¡¯t seem to dislike it. She just looked at Su Yang and thought that he was acting strangely. Su Yang thought that it might be due to the effect of [The Pork Shoulder That Can Roast], even though he roasted someone, it doesn¡¯t make them unhappy.

    Also, while he was roasting her, Su Yang realized that his roasts would not always seed.

    Sometimes, Su Yang¡¯s roasts would be deemed unsessful. Moreover, Guo Xiaoying would look at him with disdain and her [Affinity] would drop as well.

    Regardless, Su Yang tried his best to roast Guo Xiaoying during the entire journey, but he only managed to increase her [Affinity] from 2 to 6 since he had some unsessful attempts in between. Furthermore, due to his unsessful attempts, her [Affinity] dropped as well, causing the final result to be at 6 points.

    Su Yang felt disheartened when he saw that her [Affinity] remained at that number.

    ¡®How long would it take for me to see any results at this rate?

    ¡®I thought that he would be able to get 10 [Affinity points] in a day with [The Pork Shoulder That Can Roast]. Then, I would be able to [Drive] after 10 days...

    ¡®It¡¯s all just a dream!

    ¡®Well, I should¡¯ve expected as much, there was no way that the system would give me something that could make me greater within a short period of time...¡¯

    However, Su Yang still managed to get Guo Xiaoying¡¯s WeChat ount because of the 6 points of [Affinity], including the fact that he was her senior.

    When they reached the school and got out of the car, Qu Xuan pulled Su Yang to one side with a ck face and helplessly asked, ¡°Mr. President, have you made a mistake?¡±

    Su Yang was puzzled. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±

    Qu Xuan pointed towards the backs of Guo Xiaoying and Xue Ya as they walked away. ¡°But Xue Ya¡¯s WeChat is the one that I want.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Su Yang said.¡± But you saw it yourself, Xue Ya has been buried in her book the whole time, she didn¡¯t even talk to me. There¡¯s nothing that I can do about that. So, my n is to go through her best friend. I¡¯ll be on good terms with Guo Xiaoying first and ask her for Xue Ya¡¯s WeChatter. ¡±

    Qu Xuan nodded in realization. ¡°That does sound like a n...¡±

    However, after nodding, he immediately reacted. ¡°Hang on! What about my sister!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Hurry up and forget about your sister! You¡¯re just a troublemaker!¡¯

    After sending Qu Xuan away, Su Yang walked home.

    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t rush both Qu Xuan¡¯s matter and my own matter. After all, a 1.3 billion yuan project won¡¯t just appear out of nowhere.¡¯

    ...

    Xue Ya was a quiet girl. She did not like to talk much since she was young. She preferred to do everything quietly including reading, listening to music and exercising.

    However, she had a close friend who was theplete opposite from her, Guo Xiaoying.

    Guo Xiaoying had grown up with her since kindergarten and had never been separated from each other in primary school, middle school and high school. Plus, they had even signed up for the same degree in college.

    Under normal circumstances, the characters of 2 people would be closer and closer after interacting over a long period of time. However, this was not the case for these 2 girls. Guo Xiaoying was a sweet girl, but... she had been rather weird since she was a child. She liked to pull pranks, tease people and even loved to backstab others...

    Xue Ya remembered someone bullying her when she was in primary school. Guo Xiaoying knew about it but didn¡¯t care. Instead, she even became friends with the bully on her own ord. Furthermore, Guo Xiaoying neither went to school nor back with Xue Ya altogether and would only spend most of her time with the bully.

    At the time, Xue Ya thought that her best friend had abandoned her.

    In the end, less than a monthter, rumors and negative news about the bully began spread like wildfire throughout the whole school. There were rumors about her dating someone outside of the school and how she had already slept with him a long time ago. Also, there were rumors about how she cheated in exams among many other things.

    Due to the fact that the rumors had spread like wildfire, the teachers had no choice but to call her parents to handle the matter. In the end... the bully was transferred to another school.

    After that, Guo Xiaoying returned to Xue Ya¡¯s side and smiled sweetly as if nothing had happened...

    Although Guo Xiaoying did not say anything, Xue Ya knew that she was the one behind everything that had happened.

    Although Guo Xiaoying¡¯s methods were very immature, it was enough to ruin an elementary school girl¡¯s image and reputation.

    Every time she saw Guo Xiaoying smiling and looking harmless, Xue Ya could not find it within herself to rte herself with a backstabber like her.

    However, Guo Xiaoying was her best friend and also the person who had taken revenge for her. She only had feelings of gratitude for Guo Xiaoying, nothing else.

    Well... there was actually a change if one were to be critical about it. She knew that someone was going to be in trouble whenever she saw Guo Xiaoying smiling brightly...

    The same had happened on that day.

    ¡®Initially, when Guo Xiaoying and myself had arrived at the new student¡¯s reception area, a handsome senior came and offered to help us. However, she rejected him without hesitation and chose to speak with another ordinary looking senior instead.

    ¡®Actually, I¡¯ve noticed the first senior several times, I thought that he was quite handsome and looked bright. I have no idea why she chose 2 ordinary looking seniors instead of him.

    ¡®Then, she whispered to me when we were on the bus that the handsome senior is obviously a scumbag and that his eyes were shining so much as if he had found his prey.

    ¡®On the other hand, the other two second-year students seemed very simple and easy to fool. Therefore, she couldmunicate with them more to understand the school¡¯s situation. She would then kick her away like a piece of trash after she was done with them.

    ¡®I did notment although I don¡¯t think she¡¯s right since she never listened to me anyway.

    ¡®Also... I don¡¯t think the handsome guy¡¯s a scumbag, he seemed pretty nice...

    ¡®Then, things got really strange. The ordinary looking senior kept chatting with Xiao Ying after he got on the bus. He even... mocked her continuously.

    ¡®I was shocked to see him mock her continuously.

    ¡®Does he resent being alive?

    ¡®Otherwise, why did he have to do such a suicidal thing?

    ¡®The woman before him isn¡¯t a harmless littlemb. She¡¯s a pr bear in wolf¡¯s skin!

    ¡®She¡¯s the kind that can kill someone when she goes berserk!¡¯

    Xue Ya looked at the book and nced at the ordinary looking senior through her sses and silently prayed for him.

    ¡®I hope he¡¯d be shown some mercy when he gets killed...

    However, It¡¯s strange that Guo Xiaoying wasn¡¯t angry at all even after the senior mocked her during the entire journey.¡¯

    This made Xue Ya, who understood her best friend the most, confused. ¡®Has the tiger lost his fangs?¡¯

    They got out of the car and went to the school¡¯s reception for new students to report in. After being allocated their dormitory, the two of them were very lucky to be ced together.

    After Guo Xiaoying sweet talked a few pitiful seniors, they were ¡°used¡± to help carry their luggage to their dormitory.

    Xue Ya thanked them sincerely and pitied the seniors who were still secretly looking at Guo Xiaoying. ¡®I pity them...¡¯

    Perhaps the two of them had arrived a little early since their dorm mates had not arrived yet.

    Xue Ya tidied her bed and asked Guo Xiaoying, ¡°Little Ying, you¡¯re acting weird today.¡±

    Guo Xiaoying was sitting on a chair as she hummed a song and yed with her phone. Her bright eyes were shining as she casually asked, ¡°How so?¡±

    Xue Ya adjusted her sses. ¡°That senior has been mocking you continuously, but you don¡¯t seem angry at all.¡±

    Guo Xiaoying turned to Ya Ya and said with a smile, ¡°Ya Ya, that¡¯s not called mocking, it¡¯s roasting. But... that senior is really bad at roasting others.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really curious as to who had given him so much courage to keep on roasting when he¡¯s so bad at it. Could it be Liang Jingru?.¡±

    Xue Ya was speechless.

    Guo Xiaoying blinked and said, ¡°I¡¯m able to roast a lot better than him.¡±

    Yaya shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re both about the same.¡±

    Guo Xiaoyingughed and jumped over to hug Yaya. She rubbed her head against Yaya¡¯s neck and said happily, ¡°You¡¯re the best. I¡¯m so happy that we spend most of our time together.¡±

    Xue Ya knocked on Guo Xiaoying¡¯s hands which were moving upwards on her body. ¡°Behave yourself. I¡¯m packing.¡±

    Guo Xiaoying let go of Xue Ya but sat down on the nket that Xue Ya had justid out. She ignored Ya Ya¡¯s helpless expression and said, ¡°Ya Ya, don¡¯t put it like that. I find that senior really interesting. Even though he¡¯s bad at roasting and is also a boring person to chat with, the look on his face when he¡¯s putting in his effort to attract my attention is quite cute.¡±

    Xue Ya looked at Guo Xiaoying in surprise. ¡°Little Ying, you...¡±

    Guo Xiaoying looked at her and smiled slyly. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that he isn¡¯t popr in school, has no friends andcks presence. That¡¯s probably why he is so eager to show off in front of me.¡±

    After saying that, Guo Xiaoying went deep in thought before she said, ¡°It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t have any female friends, so he keeps sticking to girls whenever he sees one. How do you think we should tease him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s such a cute guy, we shouldn¡¯t scare him off. We should y with him for a while longer!¡±

    Xue Ya was speechless.

    ¡®I knew that I had thought too much, she¡¯s still the same devil as usual.

    ¡®Also, why is it ¡°we¡±? It¡¯s clearly ¡°you¡±...¡¯

    Guo Xiaoying had no idea that her best friend was ridiculing her. After nning for a while, she jumped out of bed and reached out for her phone. ¡°What¡¯s the senior¡¯s name again? Su Yang? I need to find out more about him!¡±

    Xue Ya silently continued to tidy up her bed and prayed for her pitiful senior. ¡®Senior, you¡¯re a good person, but you¡¯ve really met a bad person this time...¡¯

    However, before she could say more, she heard a scream. ¡°Ah!¡±

    Xue Ya turned to look at her best friend. ¡°Again? What now?¡±

    Little Ying red at Xue Ya. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear the word ¡°again¡±!¡±

    Xue Ya was speechless.

    That¡¯s right, although there was nothing wrong with her friend, she hated it when others said the word ¡°again¡± to her.This is because she would feel that they were ming her for repeating her mistakes and that made her very frustrated.

    Xue Ya tilted her head to look at her, trying to make her tone sound like she was coaxing a child. ¡°Then, what happened to you?¡±

    Xiao Ying raised her phone and showed it to Xue Ya. ¡°Take a look! That senior, Su Yang is a famous figure in the school!¡±

 Chapter 414: A Strange Change in Affinity

    <h4>Chapter 414: A Strange Change in Affinity</h4>

    ¡®A famous figure?

    ¡®The senior who looked like a passerby?¡¯

    Xue Ya took the phone in confusion and realized that it was the school¡¯s forum on the screen. There were many posts talking about Su Yang in the forum.

    After Xue Ya scanned through the posts, only 1 word could be seen on her face behind the sses, unbelievable...

    It was no wonder that she could not believe it. It was because there was only 1 conclusion throughout the entire post, Su Yang was the most amazing person among his peers in the first year.

    ¡®He sang well and became famous after ying on the guitar of a wandering singer. Plus, his voice was full of vicissitudes.

    ¡®Furthermore, his grades were good and he ranked in the top three in every subject. His memory was also superb, so much that he could recite movies and dramas in English and other foreignnguages well.

    ¡®Apart from that, he established his firstpany during the second half of the year and it blew up immediately as he helped thousands of students in the school to find suitable part-time jobs which increased their ie. The reputation of thepany even spreaded to 2 neighbouring schools, affecting more students.

    ¡®At the end of the semester, he opened a technologypany and developed a social app. As a result, millions of users registered to the app and the artificial intelligence that he developed was recognized by the country.

    ¡®During the holidays, he established a filmpany and made an online movie. At that moment, the box office was close to 40 million yuan and he was about to break the record for online movies. He was going to be the most popr online movie in history.

    ¡®Not only was Su Yang sessful in his career and also academically, he was also surrounded by beauties. The pretty secretary from his ss, Chuxia, had a close rtionship with him. Xu Lu, a third-year senior in the art college was also close with him. Furthermore, he was in close rtionship with the famous actress, Han Yi and a very pretty C-rank celebrity, Lin JIali.

    ¡®Also, ording to an anonymous insider, his secretary is also an extremely beautiful woman and is very good at fighting.¡±

    ¡®In summary, he¡¯s a person who has risen from the bottom and achieving sess at a young age with beautiful women revolving around him.

    ¡®It¡¯s also because of this that many girls in the school listed him as one of the highest ranking guys in the school and are all revolving around him, hoping to be together with him.¡¯

    Xue Ya was shocked after reading it. She looked at Little Ying. ¡°This... this is the ordinary looking senior who looks like a passerby?¡±

    Guo Xiaoying swallowed and nodded. ¡°I never would¡¯ve thought that he is such a famous person... all of this sounds so unbelievable.¡±

    As she said that, she blinked her big eyes. ¡°Could he have paid for the posts on Tieba...¡±

    Xue Ya put down the phone and rolled her eyes at Guo Xiaoying. She could not be bothered to answer this silly question. Instead, she directly said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that senior seems to be pretty good. If he really likes you, you could give it a go.¡±

    Guo Xiaoying¡¯s eyes lit up as she seemed to absorb every single word that had been said.

    Xue Ya shook her head and continued to unpack her luggage. She had a quiet personality and didn¡¯t like to be together with famous people. Her ideal kind of love life was where she and her lover quietly read together. On the other hand, famous people seemed to be right up Guo Xiaoying¡¯s alley.

    ¡®If that passerby is really able to treat Guo Xiaoying well, I will sincerely support their rtionship...¡¯

    As that was happening, Su Yang had returned to the virtual space and was lying on the sofa, thinking about how he should interact with Guo Xiaoying.

    Suddenly, a notification popped up before his eyes, [Affinity +1]

    ¡®What? How did I gain +1 for Affinity?¡¯

    Just as he was thinking about that, a few more notifications appeared before him.

    [Affinity +1]

    [Affinity +1]

    Su Yang was shocked when he received [Affinity +1] 3 times in a row.

    ¡®I¡¯ve only unlocked Guo Xiaoying¡¯s [Affinity], so there¡¯s no doubt whose [Affinity] has increased..

    ¡®But that¡¯s strange. I haven¡¯t done anything, so how did her [Affinity] increase?¡¯

    Su Yang took out his [Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License] from his pocket and flipped it open. As expected, Guo Xiaoying¡¯s favorability increased from +6 to +9.

    Su Yang was even more confused.

    ¡®Did this girl think about it for a long time and realize that I was decent? Hence her [Affinity] for me increased?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t her reaction too slow already? Could she be a turtle?

    ¡®Then, should I make use of this momentum and continue talking to her?¡¯

    Su Yang hesitated for a moment before sending a message to Guo Xiaoying. ¡®What are you doing?¡¯

    [Affinity -1]

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®I¡¯m used to Guo Xiaoying¡¯s constant fluctuation in favorability. However, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s applicable only to Guo Xiaoying or everyone else.

    ¡®But, that¡¯s fine. I could treat this as an experiment...¡¯

    Guo Xiaoying replied after five minutes, ¡®Send me some gift money please.¡¯

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Why does this WeChat message look like a scam?¡¯

    However, at the thought of Guo Xiaoying¡¯s mischievous and youthful appearance, Su Yang couldn¡¯t bring it upon himself to call her a liar.

    ¡®Could Guo Xiaoying be a... gold digger? A scumbag?

    Su Yang felt that this girl was full of contradictions. However, when he thought of the 1.3 billion yuan project from Guo Xiaoying, he hesitated for a long time. In the end, he decided to give her a gift money of 8.88 yuan. ¡®This sacrifice is nothing for the greater good!¡¯

    [Affinity -1]

    Su Yang was dumbfounded.

    ¡®-1 again!

    ¡®I¡¯m convinced now!

    ¡®Guo Xiaoying¡¯s [Affinity] is behaving too strangely!

    ¡®I gave you gift money as you requested, yet you¡¯ve actually lowered your [Affinity]?!

    ¡®Could you beining that the amount is too little?¡¯

    However, Su Yang took a look at the chat history. ¡®Guo Xiaoying hasn¡¯t received the gift money at all, she couldn¡¯t have found out how much money is in there. So, what¡¯s the reason?¡¯

    Momentster, the gift money was received.

    [Affinity -1]

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have talked to her. I¡¯ve managed to have 3 points of [Affinity] deducted because I spoke to her. However, I¡¯ve managed to gain 3 points from not talking to her instead.

    ¡®This person must be crazy!¡¯

    Just as he was about to go insane, Guo Xiaoying sent him a WeChat message. ¡®Thank you boss! I¡¯m so happy!¡¯

    Su Yang chuckled. ¡®I really can¡¯t tell how happy you are right now!¡¯

    He was really too curious about this weird change, so after suppressing it for a long time, he still asked directly, ¡®Do you really like my gift money?¡¯

    A momentter, Guo Xiaoying replied, ¡®Of course I do. I¡¯m a gold digger after all.¡¯

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Would someone really call themselves a gold digger?

    ¡®Not only is she not ashamed, she¡¯s actually proud of it?

    ¡®Is there something wrong with this woman¡¯s morals?¡¯

    Su Yang could not hold it in any longer and replied, ¡®It¡¯s shameful to be a gold digger. Women should rely on themselves.¡¯

    Initially, Su Yang thought that Guo Xiaoying¡¯s [Affinity] would continue to drop after he sent that text message. However, something unexpected happened.

    [Affinity +1]

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Then, Guo Xiaoying sent a WeChat message. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with being a gold digger? All of the girls nowadays are gold diggers.¡¯

    Su Yang seemed to have figured out the pattern for Guo Xiaoying¡¯s [Affinity]. He replied, ¡®This is a problem caused by social values. Although many people are doing this now, it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s the right thing to do.¡¯

    Guo Xiaoying replied, ¡®What a straight arrow.¡¯

    [Affinity +1]

    Looking at the [Affinity +1] notification, Su Yang finally understood.

    ¡®After analyzing the situation, there are only two possibilities.

    ¡®First, Guo Xiaoying likes to talk nonsense. Although she ims that she¡¯s a gold digger, she isn¡¯t like that at all. In fact, she despises all gold diggers.

    ¡®Second, she¡¯s aplete masochist! She won¡¯t be happy if I y along with her. On the contrary, criticising her and scolding her makes her excited instead.

    ¡®Whichever it is, she¡¯s... abnormal.¡¯

    ...

    Xue Ya tidied up her bed and started unpacking Guo Xiaoying¡¯s luggage. They had known each other for so many years and had gotten used to each other. Guo Xiaoying was always the one protecting Xue Ya, but Xue Ya was always the one taking care of her.

    Xue Ya nced at Guo Xiaoying as she made the bed for her. Thetter was sending text messages excitedly.

    Xue Ya adjusted her sses and asked, ¡°Texting the passerby senior?¡±

    Guo Xiaoying nodded happily.

    Then he showed Xue Ya his phone with a look of disgust. ¡°Look, this person is so dumb. He just gives out gift money casually. Is he stupid? Does he have no brains?¡±

    Xue Ya took a look at the chat history. ¡®Guo Xiaoying asked Su Yang for gift money and Su Yang gave it to her.¡¯

    She clicked on the red packet and opened it to find 8.88 yuan inside.

    Guo Xiaoying heard the red packet open and took a look at it. The disdain on her face deepened. ¡°8.88? Oh my God, how stingy can he be? So... he¡¯s both brainless and stingy. Is he really the senior who¡¯s a famous figure? Wouldn¡¯t our school¡¯s standards be too low then?¡±

    Xue Ya nced at Guo Xiaoying without saying anything. Then, she saw Guo Xiaoying typing a WeChat message on her screen. [Thank you boss! I¡¯m so happy!]

    She shook her head. ¡®Guo Xiaoying is going to pretend to be a gold digger again.

    ¡®Guo Xiaoyinges from a decent family background and is definitely not a gold digger. On the contrary, she¡¯s a bit of a feminist. She prefers women who relied on themselves instead of depending on men. Of course, she also wants girls to enjoy the same rights and obligations as men do.

    ¡®Therefore, she hates gold diggers the most.

    ¡®Because of this, she likes to roley the character of a gold digger when teasing others to see how the man would reply.

    ¡®If the man really took the bait or tried to smooth things over, she would categorise him in her list of targets to continue toying with.¡¯

    Thinking of this, Xue Ya shook her head again. ¡®Dear passerby senior... I wish you all the best. Why did you have to associate yourself with such a little devil?¡¯

    Afterining, Xue Ya lowered her head and continued to tidy up Little Ying¡¯s bed. However, before she could do anything, the sound of a boy shouting could be heard from downstairs, ¡°Xue Ya! Xue Ya!¡±

    ¡®What? Who¡¯s calling me?¡¯

    Xue Ya stopped what she was doing and walked to the window. She looked down and saw the handsome senior that she had seen at the train station earlier.

    The handsome senior was holding a bouquet of roses and shouting at his window, ¡°Xue Ya! I like you! Please be my girlfriend!¡±

    ¡®What...¡¯

    Xue Ya¡¯s mind was nk and butterflies filled her stomach.

    She did not know how to react to this sensational confession that she had only seen on television.

    Just as she was at a loss of what to do, she suddenly felt a huge force push her to one side.

    She panicked and looked at the person who pushed her. Then she saw Guo Xiaoying carrying a basin of water and sshing it down the window.

    Qu Xuan could not dodge in time and was drenched.

    ¡°Wow!¡± As onlookers gasped in shock, Guo Xiaoying pointed at Qu Xuan and scolded, ¡°If you dare have any malicious thoughts for Little Ya again, I will castrate you!¡±

    With that, she shouted, ¡°Scram!¡± and mmed the window shut!

    Xue Ya stole a worried nce at Qu Xuan who was downstairs. She realized that Qu Xuan only wiped his face before shouting upstairs with a smile, ¡°Even if you castrate me, my feelings for Little Ya will not change!¡±

    At that moment, Xue Ya felt like Qu Xuan¡¯s... teeth were glowing.

    However, she didn¡¯t have time to think about it. She hurried to appease Guo Xiaoying who was about to explode from anger. ¡®If I don¡¯t hurry up and calm her down, she might really castrate Qu Xuan...¡¯

    Seeing the dangerous look in Guo Xiaoying¡¯s eyes, Xue Ya thought, ¡®I don¡¯t think anything will happen to that passerby senior for now. As for that handsome senior... he¡¯s going to be in trouble...¡¯

    ...

    As expected, Guo Xiaoying was not a kind person. Even after Xue Yaforted her for a long time, she still went straight to the hospital and said that the second-year students from other departments were harassing the first-year students. She then requested the departmental leaders to take action.

    The school immediately went on high alert since something like that happened before school even started. After the teacherspleted their investigation, they headed straight to the sports faculty.

    Thus, on that very day, Qu Xuan was called over by his department head to give him a scolding, warning him that if he dared to act recklessly again, he would be punished.

    At the same time, Su Yang was also called over by his staff to give him a lecture as well. During the investigation, the staff found out that Su Yang was also sitting beside the two new female students and talked non-stop. Hence, he was also suspected of harassment.

    Perhaps because Guo Xiaoying didn¡¯t report Su Yang, the school only instructed the person in charge to warn Su Yang not to harass the new students in the future. Plus, he also had to pay attention to how he wooed girls.

    Su Yang¡¯s face was filled with confusion as he didn¡¯t even know what kind of usations he was involved in...

    However, this was how life was like when one was a student. Often, a small matter would cause an uproar. As time passed, these small matters would be a very precious gem in their memories...

    On the 1st of September, school started for second, third and fourth year students while first years have their orientation. It was also on this day that Su Yang received a call from Mr. Shen from the credit department...

 Chapter 415: So What If Youâ€™re Rich?

    <h4>Chapter 415: So What If You¡¯re Rich?</h4>

    When he received the call, Su Yang had just finished the ss meeting for the new semester. The speaker had spoken a lot on the podium. However, since Chu Xia had not returned to school yet, Su Yang was in no mood to listen to what was being said.

    ¡®Chu Xia seems to really have something important to attend to. Ever since she called to say that she was out of town, she disappeared without a trace. She didn¡¯t evene back to school when school started.¡¯

    Her disappearance made Su Yang slightly think of Chu Xia... causing him to not dare to skip sses anymore.

    After the ss meeting, Su Yang walked out of the school building and received Mr.Shen¡¯s call.

    When he heard Little Deeny say that Mr.Shen called, Su Yang felt as if he was about toplete the Silver mission...

    He picked up the phone, and sure enough, Mr.Shen¡¯s passionate voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Hello, good morning, Mr. Su.¡±

    Su Yang replied warmly, ¡°Mr. Shen, let¡¯s drop the honorifics, Little Su will be fine. Good morning to you as well.¡±

    Mr.Shen quickly said, ¡°No, no, no. How could I possibly call you Little Su when you¡¯re so young and capable? Actually, I wanted to meet you for lunch to talk about your loan today...¡±

    ...

    Mr.Shen had been living a good life these past few days. The reason why he did not do anything these few years was because he was afraid of troublesing after him andziness instead of his incapability.

    Therefore, when he really wanted to do something seriously, his results were still outstanding.

    In just a week, his sales had increased tremendously. Loans after loans were sent to the Risk Assessment Department for reviewing and were all eligible for approval. All thepanies that wanted to take a loan or those that were dangling around the borderline for approval would be able to have their loans sessfully approved through him.

    ¡®Everything is proceeding so smoothly that it¡¯s even beyond my expectations.

    ¡®It¡¯s actually very easy to understand. My sales have been low since I haven¡¯t done much in the past few years. However, it¡¯s exactly because I haven¡¯t done anything that I¡¯ve managed to not offend a lot of people and ended up umting a lot of favors instead.

    ¡®Therefore, If I used these favors when I needed them, they would be very useful.

    ¡®As for Su Yang, he was within my sights early on, but I gradually forgot about himter on.

    ¡®After all, even though a loan of 50 million yuan was not a small sum, it isn¡¯t to the extent that I need to put down my pride to get it done.

    ¡®Furthermore, Su Yang offended me previously, that makes me not want to help him even more.

    ¡®No matter how bad of a condition he was in, he was still the credit manager of one of the four major state-owned banks. How could a small private enterprise boss like him offend him?¡¯

    In the end, just as he was deep in thought, he was called to the director¡¯s office again...

    When he entered the director¡¯s office, Director Zhao was still in his suit, looking very busy.

    Mr.Shen stood aside with his head lowered, wondering why Director Zhao was looking for him.

    This time, Director Zhao did not ask him to wait any longer. As he signed the document, he asked, ¡°I heard you rejected the loan from Jiadian Technology?¡±

    When Mr.Shen heard Director Zhao mention this, his heart skipped a beat as an ominous feeling crept up to him.

    However, when faced with Director Zhao¡¯s question, he did not dare lie and could only answer truthfully, ¡°Yes, Director Zhao.¡±

    Director Zhao looked up at him and put down his pen. He crossed his arms on the table and said with a heavy tone, ¡°Mr. Shen, don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re a state enterprise.¡±

    When Mr.Shen heard that, a bolt of lightning shed across his heart. He suddenly understood...

    ¡®State enterprise, that means it¡¯s an enterprise owned by the state. In a state enterprise, although achieving its sales target is important, the more important task by the country is ¡°you are allowed to choose not to earn money sometimes, but you mustplete your mission no matter what¡±.

    ¡®Sometimes, the profit is right there for the taking, but because the project is at odds with the country¡¯s will, it¡¯s an unobtainable profit in the end.

    For example, although somepanies might not be profitable, they were part of the country¡¯s high-tech industry. Furthermore, thepany was the country¡¯s main core of beingpetitive in the world, 5G industry for example. In that case, the loan would have to be approved for thepany even if it were to be done with little to no interests.

    ¡®Another example, there might be some enterprises that were big and had sufficient mortgages in ce such as houses andmercial lots. However, their loan would still have to be rejected or even retrieved within a limited period of time if thepany made a move that was against the country¡¯s interests.

    ¡®Therefore,panies like Jiadian Technology who are highly praised by the country are important for the country¡¯s reputation and an important figure for the bank¡¯s growth.

    ¡®This isn¡¯t just a matter of whether hispany is profitable or not. It goes up much higher and is rted to the country¡¯s futurepetitiveness.¡¯

    When he thought about this, Mr.Shen could not help but feel like he was wrongly used. He said,

    Director Zhao, the thing is... Jiadian Technology isn¡¯t using their own shares as coteral.¡±

    Director Zhao nced at him. ¡°If you had other assets to put up as coteral, would you use your core assets?¡±

    As he said that, Director Zhao tapped his temples in disappointment and said heavily, ¡°Use your brains!¡±

    Mr.Shen lowered her head and stopped talking.

    After a while, he said reluctantly, ¡°What if he borrows the money and doesn¡¯t use it to develop artificial intelligence?¡±

    Director Zhao frowned and asked three questions in a row.

    ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Does it have anything to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Does it affect our bank?¡±

    Then, he said heavily, ¡°We just need to let the higher-ups see our attitude! As for what he develops with the money, that¡¯s up to the higher-ups. What matters is the effort we put into our work.¡±

    ¡°No one would be able toment if he didn¡¯te to us to ask for a loan. However, since he¡¯s here now, we mustn¡¯t reject him!¡±

    Director Zhao looked at Mr.Shen and said, ¡°It¡¯s settled. You¡¯re in charge of it. Also, don¡¯t let others find fault in it, I want everything done by the books. I won¡¯t interfere in the matter, but you must get it done beautifully.¡±

    After that, Director Zhao waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯re excused.¡±

    With a heavy heart, Mr.Shen walked out of the director¡¯s office. He was cursing Su Yang inside.

    ¡®Director Zhao¡¯s intentions are clear, I have to settle this matter for the sake of the country. However, I can¡¯t just approve it like that due to the importance of the mission. Even if Su Yang doesn¡¯t have enough coteral, I have to think of a way to get it approved by the books so that no one can find any issues with it.

    ¡®I also understand that Director Zhao will not get involved in this matter. In that case, I will have topile the documents and get it approved all on my own, I will also need to utilise my favors, so well that no one realizes that there¡¯s something wrong with it.

    ¡®This is simply a test of skill!

    ¡®However, since Director Zhao is pressuring me to get it done, I have no choice but to ept it.¡¯ Hence, this was why he made the phone call to Su Yang.

    ...

    Although Su Yang had already expected to receive Mr.Shen¡¯s call, he was still very excited because this meant that the silver mission was within reach!

    Therefore, when Mr.Shen said that she wanted to meet him for a meal, he called Pan Zhaodi without hesitation and asked her to pick him up.

    As Su Yang got more excited, things became more urgent, hence Pan Zhaodi drove her Mercedes-Benz directly into the school and stopped at the entrance of the liberal arts faculty.

    A luxurious car driving into school grounds was very eye-catching. Plus, it was the day of the new semester ss meeting for various faculties which had just ended, hence it attracted a lot of attention.

    Some curious passersby could not help but ask around to find out more.

    ¡°Whose car is that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It looks like apany car, but it¡¯s a very luxurious one.¡±

    ¡°This looks like the Mercedes-Benz S350, isn¡¯t it? I think it¡¯s close to a million yuan.¡±

    ¡°This must be apany car for a bigpany.¡±

    Among the people involved in the discussion were not only seniors, but there were also a number of new students as well. It was quite a shock to see such a luxury car on school grounds for the first time.

    ¡°Are there so many rich people in our school?¡±

    ¡°Which wealthy family does this car belong to?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful car in my hometown.¡±

    Guo Xiaoying and Xue Ya walked out of the car as well. When they saw the car, Guo Xiaoying looked annoyed. She muttered to Xue Ya in a low voice, ¡°Another show off. It¡¯s frustrating. So what if he¡¯s rich?¡±

    Xue Ya adjusted her sses and said gently, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s something urgent.¡±

    Guo Xiaoying pursed her lips and said, ¡°What could a student possibly have that¡¯s so urgent?¡±

    Just as she was mumbling to herself, Su Yang walked out of the lecture hall.

    When she saw Su Yang, Pan Zhaodi hurriedly opened the car door and got up from the driver¡¯s seat.

    Then, she picked up the clothes on the seat and unfolded them as she walked toward Su Yang.

    Su Yang and Pan Zhaodi met up. Su Yang put on his clothes and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to Zijingang Hotel. It¡¯s a little far so let¡¯s depart earlier.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Su.¡±

    She walked to the backseat and opened the car door for Su Yang. She ced her hand on top of the door to prevent Su Yang from hitting his head.

    The 2 of them were bing more and more in sync, Su Yang adjusted his clothes and entered the car.

    Pan Zhaodi closed the car door, returned to the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and left.

    This scene of a secretary working together with her boss harmoniously, and the rapid pace of a business elite¡¯s lifestyle affected the surrounding students as well.

    ¡®A race against time, perfect cooperation, luxurious and grand.

    ¡®This is what it truly means to be a business elite!¡¯

    There were more girls in the liberal arts faculty, hence this kind of luxurious lifestyle was especially attractive. Therefore, the crowd grew restless for a moment as many girls lowered their voices and discussed with the people around them.

    ¡°Is that Su Yang? Wow, I¡¯ve only heard of him, but this is my first time seeing him. He¡¯s really handsome.¡±

    ¡°He really is so handsome. This kind of business elite is really attractive.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s awesome. I never expected for him to be such a person.¡±

    ¡°Did you see that? The female secretary has a really good figure as well. Furthermore, she¡¯s not the skinny type, but the athletic and healthy type.¡±

    The new students were also trying to find out more about Su Yang.

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I think his name is Su Yang. He¡¯s an influential figure in school. He founded threepanies in just half a semester and is praised by the country.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, is he such an awesome senior?¡±

    Guo Xiaoying stared at Su Yang¡¯s disappearing figure in a daze.

    Xue Ya waved her hand in front of her eyes. ¡°Little Ying, Little Ying.¡±

    Ordinary girls would be shy after being reminded like that by their best friend, but Guo Xiaoying was different. She looked at Little Ya and asked an obvious question, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Ya shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    At that moment, Su Yang was still unaware of themotion he had caused. He was waiting in the car for his meeting.

    ¡®Whether or not the Silver mission seeds or fails rides on this meeting!¡¯

 Chapter 416: What A Joyous Occasion

    <h4>Chapter 416: What A Joyous asion</h4>

    Su Yang changed his clothes and wore a pair of normal shoes when he got into the car.

    The reason why he got changed was not because he took the meeting seriously, but because he wanted to do what a businessman should do, respect the person he was meeting.

    He could wearrge pants and slippers to school, but he would not go to a five-star hotel to meet a manager from arge state-owned bank. It would be an insult.

    To put it bluntly, everyone had to show courtesy towards each other professionally which included workce etiquette and culture.

    For example, during important meetings, everyone would dress formally and thedies would put on light makeup.

    Although it was not a rule, if anyone did not behave ordingly, they would be deemed to be disrespectful.

    Although there was slightly a restriction in freedom, there was never any freedom in the society to begin with.

    In the car, Su Yang changed into a more formal outfit in front of Pan Zhaodi. He put on his shoes and took out his phone. As he yed on his phone, he asked Pan Zhaodi, who was driving, ¡°Have you prepared the documents?¡±

    Pan Zhaodi nced at the left rearview mirror as she replied, ¡°Mr. Su, everything is ready. Last week, the box office broke the norm and achieved a high box office again, so the data we have will be more convincing.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and closed his eyes. ¡®Now I¡¯m even more confident that my n to receive the 50 million yuan loan through Jiadian Pictures will seed.¡¯

    Just as he was thinking that, a beep suddenly rang in his head. [Affinity +2]

    ¡®What? Why did my [Affinity] suddenly change?¡¯

    Su Yang took out the [Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License] and found that Guo Xiaoying¡¯s [Affinity] had indeed increased.

    Even though Su Yang could not figure out the reason, he was already used to the fact that the girl¡¯s [Affinity] would fluctuate. Hence, he did not mind.

    He kept the [Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License] in his pocket and thought about how he was going toplete Qu Xuan¡¯s mission.

    ¡®Guo Xiaoying is very vignt and protective of her best friend which is evident from how she had reported the incident about Qu Xuan, so it would be almost impossible to get Xue Ya¡¯s Wechat from her.

    ¡®Could I get it done indirectly?

    ¡®It should be... possible.

    ¡®I could just use the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss].

    ¡®Whenever I next meet up with Guo Xiaoying, I will use the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] to read her memory which should have Xue Ya¡¯s phone number and WeChat in there. Whether it was her phone number or QR code, I could use [A Videotape To Make Up For Regrets] to record it and send a screenshot of it to Qu Xuan.

    ¡®That way, this Random mission will be resolved wlessly.

    ¡®As for Guo Xiaoying¡¯s 1.3 billion yuan project, I should take it slow instead of rushing things. This girl is too vignt and has a weird personality, definitely not someone whom I could increase our [Friendship] to 100 points in a short time.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was contemting, the car arrived at Zijingang Hotel.

    Pan Zhaodi got out of the car and opened the door for Su Yang. She then went to the parking lot of the hotel.

    Su Yang did not wait for her. Instead, he went to the lobby and asked the receptionist about the location of Mr. Shen¡¯s reserved private room.

    After he found out where it was, Pan Zhaodi was also done parking the car and walked in.

    The two of them went upstairs to Mr. Shen¡¯s private room.

    When they entered the private room, Mr. Shen was already there. He was apanied by a young man and a young woman who seemed to be his subordinates.

    The woman was rather pretty and had light makeup on. The man seemed rather handsome as well although there was a hint of arrogance on his face.

    When Mr. Shen saw Su Yang, he quickly went up to him and shook his hand with a smile. ¡°Oh, Mr. Su, I¡¯m so sorry for asking you out for lunch on such short notice.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and politely said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry about it. I definitely have to oblige when you¡¯ve so kindly requested to meet me.¡±

    Su Yang was smiling sincerely which was only natural since he was going to be able to receive his 50 million yuan loan without having to put up a lot of coteral and would then be able toplete his Silver mission. Hence, of course he was happy.

    On the contrary, Mr. Shen¡¯s smile was much more fake. After all, he was the one who was being forced to do his job.

    Su Yang had rejected his proposal without any hesitation and hung up the phone. Then, he announced within the industry that he would never approve Su Yang¡¯s loan. In the end, he had to take the initiative to look for Su Yang and give him his loan. Therefore, Mr. Shen was the most aggrieved one.

    After thinking about it for a long time this morning, he finally understood why Director Zhao knew that he had rejected Su Yang¡¯s loan. At first, he thought that there was a mole in his team, but he realized that it might be because he was talking nonsense at the drinking party a few days ago...

    A few days ago, due to his sudden increase in earnings, he was in a good mood, so he attended many drinking sessions.

    After drinking, of course he had to brag. Hence, he used Su Yang as his bragging material for that session.

    He said that Su Yang was young, frivolous and did not know how to conduct himself. As the manager of the bank¡¯s credit department, he wanted to give him a loan, yet Su Yang would nitpick on everything.

    Therefore, he would forever remember Su Yang. Even if the country held him with high praises, as long as he was still in the bank, Su Yang could forget about ever borrowing money from him!

    After Mr. Shen was done bragging, the people who heard him bragging thought that he was outstanding.

    However, anyone could attend these sort of drinking sessions and it would eventually reach Director Zhao¡¯s ears.

    And so... that was how Mr. Shen would end up being lectured by Director Zhao.

    This made Mr. Shen feel extremely aggrieved. He had just made that decisive statement a few days ago, yet he was forced to lend Su Yang a loan on that day. The p on the face arrived too quickly and in a very harsh method.

    Furthermore, due to his director¡¯s orders, he had to do his best to help Su Yang settle the matters. If Su Yang did not have enough coteral, he would have to think of a way to increase the value of the coteral. Mr. Shen was in a terrible situation...

    Therefore, Mr. Shen was extremely unhappy.

    However, he had no choice but to settle the loan for Su Yang despite his unwillingness.

    As a veteren in the industry, Mr. Shen had the ability to conceal his emotions. Even though he was unhappy, it did not show it on his face and politely invited Su Yang and Pan Zhaodi to sit down.

    When the two of them sat down, Mr. Shen asked the waiter to bring the menu for Su Yang to order first.

    Su Yang was not particr about food and rejected him outright.

    Mr. Shen passed the menu to the female subordinate beside him and smiled at Su Yang. ¡°Mr. Su, I wanted to talk to you about our loan this afternoon.¡±

    Since Mr. Shen had put it this way, Su Yang definitely had to praise her. Hence, he smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Shen, thank you for your efforts.¡±

    Mr. Shen smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Oh, Mr. Su, you¡¯re most wee. We don¡¯t have to be so distant since we¡¯re so close. Plus, your matters are of utmost importance to me.¡±

    Mr. Shen sounded so sincere as if he was telling the truth. However, Su Yang had [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] activated...

    [Heaven¡¯s Eyes]: False.

    Mr. Shen said, ¡°That¡¯s why I treated your matter as though it were my own.¡±

    [Heaven¡¯s Eyes]: False.

    Mr. Shen said, ¡°Thest time I called you, I just wanted to ask if you had a better mortgage. I think there may have been some misunderstanding between us because of that.¡±

    [Heaven¡¯s Eyes]: False.

    Su Yang could not hold back hisughter when he saw the false judgments from [Heaven¡¯s Eyes].

    Because it was too funny.

    Actually, Mr. Shen sounded very sincere and even his acting skills were very top notch. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Su Yang had [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] with him, he would probably have been fooled.

    However... no matter how cunning a fox was, it could not escape the eyes of an expert hunter. Furthermore, Mr. Shen could not be considered to be a fox, he would probably be an old rabbit at best. Therefore, his true intentions were as clear as a book in front of [Heaven¡¯s Eyes].

    As Mr. Shen sincerely uttered those words, the judgment of falses dangled in front of Su Yang which was too hrious for him.

    However, other than those false statements, Mr. Shen¡¯s next statements were much more sincere. He came up with many conditions that he could offer and he also suggested for Su Yang to state any dissatisfactions that he had. As long as it was within Mr. Shen¡¯s capability, he would definitely get it done.

    Su Yang did not push his luck and only asked for less interest on the loan. In the end, Mr. Shen waved his hand and said that the interest fees would be waived.

    At that moment, Su Yang thought that Mr. Shen had been brainwashed.

    ¡®Zero interest?

    ¡®Is the bank not intending to make any money?¡¯

    However, Su Yang could only believe that Mr. Shen was not lying to him when he saw the [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] judging his statement to be true.

    Hence, Su Yang had a direct understanding of the effect of the Silver ability [Absolute Verbal Contract]. ¡®This ability is really awesome!

    ¡®After all, I¡¯ve just personally witnessed the entire process of Mr. Shen fulfilling his promise despite his unwillingness...¡¯

    After the meal, Su Yang¡¯s loan application with Mr. Shen waspleted.

    The 50 million yuan would be loaned for 8 months with zero interest. The coteral would be the box office of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± and Su Yang¡¯s Ferrari.

    This result was out of Su Yang¡¯s expectations. Not only was there no interest, but he did not even have to mortgage his ownpany¡¯s shares. He only needed to ce the box office of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± and his Ferrari as coteral.

    ¡®This is such a huge bargain.

    ¡®Of course, the Ferrari¡¯s owner¡¯s certificate would be taken away as coteral instead of the bank driving away the entire car. Hence, it doesn¡¯t affect my daily usage.¡¯

    Actually, for Mr. Shen, this matter was very easy to understand because he had always thought that Jiadian Pictures was an empty shellpany. The shares of an empty shellpany werepletely worthless.

    The only thing of value in Jiadian Pictures was the big hit movie ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±.

    On the other hand, Su Yang did not agree to mortgaging the copyrights. Moreover, mortgaging the box office of the movie would be too little to be coteral. Hence, he asked Su Yang if there was anything that could be mortgaged.

    Su Yang then thought of his Ferrari.

    After asking for the model, Mr. Shen decided to use it as coteral since it was worth 5 to 6 million yuan.

    After the two of them were done with their discussion, the purpose of the lunch meeting had been achieved. After the meal, Mr. Shen took the documents that Su Yang had prepared and sent Su Yang out of the hotel along with his two subordinates.

    Earlier, Pan Zhaodi had already gone to get the car. When the four of them went downstairs, she had parked the car at the entrance of the hotel.

    Just like a professional gold medal secretary, she got out of the car and opened the door for Su Yang. Then, she held onto the car door and waited for Su Yang to get in.

    Su Yang shook hands with the three of them again. He smiled and said goodbye before getting into the car.

    Pan Zhaodi returned to the driver¡¯s seat, buckled her seat belt and started the car.

    Looking at the car¡¯s tail lights disappearing into the distance, Mr. Shen¡¯s male subordinate crept up to Mr. Shen and asked softly, ¡°Mr. Shen, are you really going to help him, just like that?¡±

 Chapter 417: Giving Janet A 3rd Point

    <h4>Chapter 417: Giving J A 3rd Point</h4>

    Mr. Shen nced at the male subordinate and said calmly, ¡°How could it be so simple? Agreeing to do it is 1 thing, but... we can dy itspletion.¡±

    The male subordinate looked at Mr. Shen with admiration and left. However, he did not notice Mr. Shen¡¯s strange expression after he left.

    When Su Yang reached home and entered the house, he heard Little Deeny whispering into his ear, ¡°Master, Li Zijun is calling you.¡±

    As Su Yang entered the virtual space, he said, ¡°Put me through.¡±

    Su Yang took off his clothes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Zijun? Is something the matter?¡±

    Li Zijun said, ¡°Mr. Su, I have two things to report to you.¡±

    Su Yang threw his clothes aside. ¡°Go on.¡±

    Li Zijun said, ¡°The first thing is that a B-rank movie actor is intending to shoot a movie himself. He¡¯s asking if we¡¯re interested to coborate in the production of their special effects for the movie.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Understood. What¡¯s the actor¡¯s name? What¡¯s the movie¡¯s name?¡±

    Li Zijun said, ¡°The actor¡¯s name is Wu Feng and he¡¯s a martial arts actor. In the past, he acted in ¡°New Shaolin Temple¡± and ¡°Kill Zone¡±. Two years ago, he directed and acted in an action film called ¡°Legendary Assassin¡±. As for the new movie, he did not say anything about it except that he was still preparing for it.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± replied Su Yang. After some thought, he said,¡± Why don¡¯t we ask him to send over the requirements for the production and the special effects?¡±

    Li Zijun said, ¡°Okay, Mr. Su. However, they did mention that they don¡¯t have a lot of budget for the production of the movie, hence they¡¯re asking if they can convert the charges for the special effects into the movie¡¯s investments...¡±

    Su Yang was speechless

    ¡®Convert the charges for the special effects into the movie¡¯s investments?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this... production crew too poor already...

    ¡®Furthermore, he seems to be treating me as a fool, nning to gain something without risking anything.

    ¡®He seems like a scammer...

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to proceed with caution.¡¯

    Therefore, he said, ¡°In that case, get the actor to send me his overall n including the script.¡±

    Li Zijun said, ¡°Alright... However, the other party might not be willing to divulge so much information though...¡±

    Su Yang said nonchntly, ¡°They¡¯re the ones who are short of money. It¡¯s fine if we raise our conditions for the coboration, let¡¯s take it slow with him. If they can¡¯t reveal everything to us, then we should at least ask him to give us most of the ns. Furthermore, we could sign a Non-Disclosure Agreement to express our sincerity. Plus... we won¡¯t be copying his ideas anyway.¡±

    Li Zijun quickly replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Su.¡±

    She paused and said, ¡°Apart from that, Mr. Jia¡¯swsuit against the [In]pany has ended. The court has sentenced the [In]pany for spreading false info and thepany has been asked to publicly apologize to the public. Thepany will alsopensate users for the corresponding psychological damage.¡±

    ¡°In addition, under Mr. Jia¡¯s control, the supervisory department has also issued a heavy penalty of 2 million yuan on the grounds that the [In]pany was spreading false info which was serious.

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°That much?¡±

    Li Zijun nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Jia. I heard that Mr. Jia used a lot of connections for this matter. Plus, he even led the public to create pressure on the matter via discussions in order to achieve this result.¡±

    Li Zijun smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s another piece of good news. The [In]pany has admitted defeat andpensated us, apologized, paid their fine and stopped suing us.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Yang was surprised. ¡°Why is that?¡±

    Li Zijun said, ¡°Theirpany is in a mess. I think Vice President Wang is coborating with the funders and a few elders to force Mr. Sun to abdicate his position.¡±

    Su Yang stopped packing for a moment. ¡°That exciting?¡±

    Li Zijun said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a while. ¡°Do you think we can take advantage because of this?¡±

    Li Zijun said, ¡°I think there is. For example, our technologypany¡¯s framework has not been set up properly. Could we take advantage of their internal conflict and poach some of their people over?¡±

    Su Yang felt, ¡®That might work.¡¯

    He said, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll leave it to you to take care of it. Think about what kind of talents ourpany needs and then poach more of them. Let¡¯s create some trouble for them.¡±

    Li Zijun quickly replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Su.¡±

    After she was done with her work, Su Yang happily went to the swimming pool for a swim. Little Deeny seemed to have seen Su Yang in the pool, so she asked her doppelganger to return to her room to work while her real body went out to swim with Su Yang.

    Actually, Su Yang¡¯s swimming skills were average. After all, he had never learned it through the system before. However, he had grown up by the river in his vige as a child. Hence, he knew how to do a few paddles.

    As for Little Deeny, her movements were much more elegant. ording to her, she had secretly learned many skills while Su Yang was sleeping.

    Su Yang felt, ¡®If I don¡¯t keep an eye on her more often, she might actually go against me someday!¡¯

    Hence, the two of them stayed in the swimming pool for half an hour with Su Yang paddling and Little Deeny using the Butterfly style.

    Exhausted, Su Yang walked to the shore. Little Deeny¡¯s clone then passed him a clean towel and draped it over his body.

    Su Yang thanked her.

    The clone Little Deeny nodded with a smile before giving the real Little Deeny another towel.

    The two sat on the shore and chatted.

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Master, do you think that Mr. Shen will cause any trouble?¡±

    Su Yang nodded before shaking his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he will try anything funny, but I really don¡¯t care.¡±

    Perhaps it was because of his extraordinary power that Su Yang¡¯s confidence came from deep within himself.

    ¡®I have the ability to brainwash people, an hourss that could read other people¡¯s memories, a lipstick that could control other people¡¯s actions, and a tape that could copy other people¡¯s memories. What¡¯s there to worry about?

    ¡®No matter what happens, I¡¯m confident that I can handle it.

    ¡¯50 million yuan is indeed a huge sum, but even if Mr. Shen doesn¡¯t lend it to me, other banks would still lend it to me. It¡¯s just a matter of how much coteral is put in ce.

    ¡®Therefore, I really don¡¯t care about what Mr. Shen does.¡¯

    After Su Yang exined his thoughts, Little Deeny nodded thoughtfully.

    Now that Su Yang was done with everything he could do and the materials were ready, it all depends on how Mr. Shen proceeded.

    ¡®I doubt it would take him too long. Based on Mr. Shen¡¯s attitude during the afternoon meeting, he seemed to be even more anxious than I am.

    ¡®Through the binding of [Absolute Verbal Contract] and the judgment from [Heaven¡¯s Eyes], I believe that the 50 million yuan will be in my hands very soon.

    ¡®Which means, my Silver mission will bepleted very soon!

    ¡®All that¡¯s left is to figure out how to use this Silver point!

    To ensure that Mr. Shen would not have any problems in the future, Su Yang summoned the [Absolute Verbal Contract] again. He used Mr. Shen¡¯stest statement, ¡°I will help you settle the 50 million yuan loan as soon as possible¡± into the [Absolute Verbal Contract] again and made a double insurance policy.

    In any case, Su Yang could remove the two contracts once he got the 50 million yuan. Hence, Su Yang felt that he could add another contract as insurance.

    Su Yang dried himself and walked back to the vi with Little Deeny.

    Su Yang sat down on the sofa in the living room and asked Little Deeny to call J over.

    Su Yang had always thought highly of this high-level monster that had transformed from a shark into a human.

    However, perhaps because J did not talk much and did not have a strong presence, Su Yang realized that he had identally forgotten about him when he added +3 to the other monsters...

    Also, J did not say anything, it was as if he did not know about the +3.

    If Su Yang had not seen Pan Zhaodi today and remembered the beast shark that could fight with this female dinosaur, he probably would not have remembered him...

    Hence, after swimming, Su Yang felt, ¡®There¡¯s no better day to add a point for J than today!¡¯

    While Su Yang was thinking, Little Deeny brought J over.

    Su Yang looked at him.

    J was actually very beautiful from the outside. She had the deep-set eyes unique to Western women, a high nose bridge, green eyes, and angr facial features. Other than the fact that she had no breasts, anyone who saw him would think that he was a Western beauty.

    However, Su Yang knew that it was all J¡¯s disguise. The guy was actually a real monster, he was one of the most powerful monsters around Su Yang.

    Not only did he have terrifying strength, but he also had the ability to kill in the water that surpassed all humans. It could even turn into liquid to be immune to damage and could even control water.

    He was practically a war machine.

    Su Yang felt, ¡®Unless a special weapon is used, the country wouldn¡¯t even be able to deal with him within a short period of time.

    ¡®Therefore, there¡¯s no need to be stingy with him.¡¯

    When he was summoned by Little Deeny, J already knew that Su Yang wanted to give him more points. He greeted Su Yang and stood there quietly.

    Su Yang did not waste any time. He brought J out of the vi and went to the pool. Then, he opened the system shop and bought two [Protection Talismans].

    After that, he nced at the fourth panel. The fourth panel did not have any new items.

    Of course, it could also have been refreshed secretly in the middle, but he was unaware of it.

    ¡®This is literally like hoping to hit the jackpot.¡¯

    Closing the system shop, Su Yang pasted the two [Protection Talisman] on J¡¯s forehead.

    J stood as straight as a statue and gave no reaction.

    At some point in time, Little Hus had crept up to Su Yang. It raised its head and looked at J with love in its eyes.

    Su Yang gave it a light kick so that it would not get in the way. Then, the husky red at him as though it was about to attack him.

    Ever since Little Hus turned from a pillow into a plush toy, the expression on the dog¡¯s face had be much more vivid.

    Just as the two were fighting, the [Protection Talisman] slowly disappeared. J¡¯s body was first covered in red light which then turned orange before finally returning to his body.

    Su Yang turned on the system, and a translucent ¡®+¡¯ symbol appeared above J¡¯s head.

 Chapter 418: The Sequel For Wolf Warriors Could Actually Make 100 Million Yuan?

    <h4>Chapter 418: The Sequel For Wolf Warriors Could Actually Make 100 Million Yuan?</h4>

    Su Yang tapped on the [+] symbol.

    As he clicked on the [+] symbol, a notification immediately popped up in front of him.

    [Are you sure you want to add a third point? The failure rate of adding a third point will greatly increase. If you fail, the item will bepletely damaged.]

    With the experience of not being ¡°blown away¡± thest time, Su Yang ignored the notification and ran off with Little Hus in his arms!

    He tucked Little Hus under his arm and ignored Little Hus¡¯s request to go find J. He ran all the way back to the door of the mansion.

    Arriving at the entrance of the vi, Su Yang ced Little Hus down and clicked on [Yes].

    As soon as he confirmed it, he saw Little Hus dash out of the vi like an arrow leaving the bowstring. Then, he ran towards J. ¡± I¡¯ll protect you my wife!¡±

    An explosion rang out from J¡¯s body with a boom. Dust flew everywhere as shockwaves rolled!

    Before Little Hus could reach J, it was sent flying by the st.

    It was not as heavy as Su Yang, hence it was sent flying back the way it came, mming heavily against the door.

    This time, J¡¯s explosion was especially loud. The shockwave directly affected the water in the pool. With a ssh, waves of water appeared in the pool before it mmed heavily onto the shore.

    A bright orange light shone from J¡¯s body followed by the explosion. Then, she rose into the air and stopped.

    Then, several orange ribbons of light appeared from his body. The ribbons of light looked like they had a life of their own as they surrounded himyer byyer before turning into a cocoon of light.

    A countdown then appeared on the cocoon, [59: 59]...

    With his previous experience, Su Yang knew that he had seeded in adding a point for J. All that was left was to wait patiently.

    At that moment, Little Hus had just gotten up from the ground. It shook its head before turning to look at J.

    From its eyes, one could tell that it was really worried about J.

    Su Yang walked over and squatted down. He patted Little Hus¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Are you worried?¡±

    Little Hus nced at Su Yang with a rather bad temper. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be worried if your wife were in danger?¡±

    Su Yang snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t have a wife.¡±

    After saying that, he silently said in his heart, ¡®That¡¯s not your wife neither...¡¯

    Little Hus did not know what Su Yang was thinking. It looked at Su Yang in disdain. ¡°You pitiful single dog.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®F*ck! Am I being despised by a dog?!

    ¡®Plus, why are we insulting each other when we¡¯re both dogs!

    ¡®So what if I¡¯m single? Have I lost my human rights?

    ¡®Moreover... I¡¯m clearly an eligible bachelor, so how could I be considered as a single dog?!

    ¡®We¡¯re from a different species¡¯!

    Just as Su Yang wasining, Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang beside his ear. ¡°Master, Li Zijun just sent me an email. It¡¯s the proposal and script for the movie, as well as an official request for handling their movie¡¯s special effects.Would you like to take a look?¡±

    Su Yang happened to have time to spare, so he said, ¡°Alright. Print it out and ask the Little Monster Beans to send it over for me to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    With Little Deeny¡¯s confirmation, a few Little Monster Beans quickly ran out of the vi with a document in their hands as they muttered ¡°Dou dou dou¡±.

    They strode over to Su Yang and passed him the document.

    Su Yang lifted their chins to express his gratitude.

    After thanking Little Monster Beans, Su Yang picked up the proposal and script. Without even looking at it, he ced it on the tip of Little Hus¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Come, smell it.¡±

    Little Hus gave Su Yang a husky stare. ¡°Can you be more humane?¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What now!¡¯

    Little Hus stretched out a paw made of cloth and pointed at the cocoon of light in the sky. ¡°When your wife is about to give birth, would you still be in the mood to work?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Who exactly did you learn all these twisted theories from!?¡¯

    Su Yang suddenly thought of an advertisement. ¡®What should you do when your dog is constantly being disobedient? Just beat him up!¡¯

    Right after that, Su Yang used his actions to tell Little Hus that even if his wife was J, he would still dare to beat it to death!

    Under Su Yang¡¯s coercion, Little Hus covered its head with her bag and could only lower its head to sniff the movie proposal.

    Its nose twitched as it sniffed the movie proposal. Then, it suddenly froze. ¡°Woof?¡±

    Su Yang noticed its expression and asked curiously, ¡°How is it? Is it worth investing in?¡±

    Little Hus nodded his head vigorously. ¡°It¡¯s worth it. I feel like this movie¡¯s able to earn twice as muchpared to ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±.¡±

    ¡®Twice as muchpared to ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±?¡¯

    Su Yang was shocked.

    ¡®1 ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± has earned 40 million, and this new movie is twice as much, then that¡¯s 80 million yuan.

    ¡®Is this movie that profitable?

    ¡®Frankly, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to this project previously. After all, all the good movies have been taken away by others in my opinion, hence I never thought that I would have a turn at it anyways.

    ¡®Normally, those who came to him like this wouldn¡¯t usually have anything worthwhile. Furthermore, they even wanted me to allow them to convert my charges for the special effects into the movie¡¯s investment which makes the project even more unreliable. They seemed to be hoping to gain something without risking anything.

    ¡®Hence, I have never held any high regards for this project.

    ¡®I had only thought that I could use Little Hus¡¯s [Potential Sniffing] since it is able to use the ability 5 times a day. I haven¡¯t been using it often so it wouldn¡¯t harm to let him try it out.

    ¡®Who knew I would actually score a hit!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, Little Hus added, ¡°That¡¯s not all.¡±

    Su Yang looked at it. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Little Hus¡¯s Husky face actually had a trace of hesitation. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t really understand either, but I can sense that there¡¯s still a lot of potential for this projectter on. However... its extent of it is unknown, but I can smell that the potential of it seems to be greater than this project. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either.¡±

    ¡®What...

    ¡®What does it mean? There¡¯s still potential after this project?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t a movie considered to be 1 project? If there¡¯s more after that... A sequel?

    ¡®Could the sequel earn another 80 million yuan?

    ¡®That can¡¯t be right, ording to Little Hus, the sequel had more potential than this project.

    ¡®That means it has the potential to earn more than 80 million yuan...

    ¡®How much would that be? 100 million?!¡¯

    Su Yang was shocked by his own thoughts. ¡®This is already part of my goal!

    ¡®The sequel of this movie is able to meet part of my goal? I suppose poverty really has limited my imaginations...

    ¡®Whatever it is, I¡¯m definitely going to participate in this project with Little Hus¡¯s confirmation!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he picked up the project proposal and looked through it. In the end, he realized that the movie¡¯s name was ¡°Wolf Warrior¡±, a military-themed movie.

    Director Wu Feng was an actor himself. A few years ago, he was changing his role to that of a soldier, the role that had a strong foundation of audiences.

    The investment for the entire film was around 150 million yuan. The overall special effects production cost was estimated to be around 60 million yuan, which ounted for almost half of the investment.

    Su Yang understood why the director wanted him to invest in special effects since it would be too expensive for the director to pay...

    Su Yang calcted in his heart.

    ¡®Assuming that Little Hus¡¯s prediction is urate, this movie¡¯s profit is roughly 80 million yuan and the production cost is 240 million yuan.

    ¡®That means, the total box office would be around 550 to 560 million.

    ¡®If I really held the shares of the movie based on my charges from working with the special effects, I would have approximately 40% of the shares in my hands, effectively allowing me to earn 96 million yuan. That means the profit would be 36 million yuan, 36 million yuan!

    ¡®Plus, if there¡¯s a sequelter and I were to still invest based on the same ratio, effectively allowing me to earn another few million yuan, there¡¯s a high chance that I will be able to make more than a hundred million from the two movies!

    ¡®This movie is definitely worth it!¡¯

    Actually, Su Yang was already partially involved in the entertainment industry, so he understood a lot about the ins and outs. He knew that movies like ¡®¡±Fighting The Buddha¡±¡® were rare.

    Most of the movies in the entertainment industry were actually losing money. A small portion of the movies could earn some money, while a miniscule portion of it could earn explosive amounts of money. It was even rarer for a movie with a small investment to earn a huge sum of profits.

    Meanwhile, ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was an obvious example of thetter scenario.

    However, the sess of the movie was due to the involvement of Chen Min and Lin Cong who had been part of the audience¡¯s sentiment for more than 20 years. Plus, both of them also had the advantage from the poprity of ¡°Journey to the West¡± which was part of a huge intellectual property. In fact, in order to be safe, they had even utilized the bug in iQIYI¡¯s payment system whereby payment would be made if the movie were yed for more than 6 minutes in order to achieve their results.

    However, this kind of movie was hard toe by.

    Especially when both the cost of the movie and its corresponding risks were higher. Although the movie might be able to make more money, it was also very likely that they would lose everything.

    There were plenty of filmpanies that had gone bankrupt due to making a loss in the box office.

    Now that Su Yang had encountered a movie that could ¡°steadily¡± allow him to earn close to 100 million yuan, he would be a fool not to ept it!

    Strictly speaking, the production ratio of this movie was not high. After all, it was not even expected to double in sales revenue and was expected to be 50% instead. Plus, the investment was huge, so the risk involved was high as well.

    Su Yang also found out more about Wu Feng. ¡®This actor has actually directed a military-themed movie before. He invested more than 10 million yuan in the movie, but the box office was only 7 million yuan.

    ¡®With such a dark history, most people would not dare to invest.

    ¡®But!

    ¡®Who am I? I¡¯m a man who¡¯s also a cheat code! It won¡¯t be a risky investment but a zero risk investment instead since I have Little Hus¡¯s nose with me!

    ¡®Moreover, this will be a movie that will end up with a saga, earning from one movie to another. It¡¯s simply wonderful.

    ¡®So, I should be making ns for the movie sequels as well. I¡¯ll have to ask to receive the same investment ratio and the corresponding authority for the sequels as well.

    ¡®In fact, I shouldn¡¯t limit it to special effects alone, I should work on obtaining the rights to work on the post production of the movie to include its charges into the investment of the movie. By doing so, I would then hold a much higher percentage of the shares, effectively allowing me to earn more money through both movies!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang gave Li Zijun a call and told her that he had agreed to this project in principle. However, he wanted to have a chat with the director of the project to see if there were any other ways for him to coborate with them.

    After Li Zijun received Su Yang¡¯s confirmation, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll get right on it.¡± Then, she hung up the phone.

    While Su Yang was busy investing in the movie, an hour had passed unknowingly. As the countdown ended, countless cracks appeared on the surface of the cocoon of light that was quietly floating in the air before it exploded.

    Following the explosion, a bright orange light spilled out!

 Chapter 419: Janet+3, Race Talent

    <h4>Chapter 419: J+3, Race Talent</h4>

    Su Yang, who was on the phone, did not manage to dodge in time and was shone by the strong light directly in his face.

    At that moment, he could only feel his vision instantly going white, it was like he had arrived in a world filled with only sunlight.

    There were even bright spots in front of his eyes.

    Thankfully, he had reflexively closed his eyes, so his eyes did not suffer any further damage which was a silver lining for him.

    The strong light swept through the front yard, illuminating the front yard like a searchlight. However, Little Hus did not seem to feel the light at all. Instead, it widened its eyes to look towards the source of the light.

    In the end, its mouth slowly opened like it had seen something incredible.

    A momentter, Su Yang opened his eyes and saw J kneeling on one knee in a huge pit. The ground beneath her feet cracked as if she had suffered a huge damage.

    Su Yang asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Little Hus pointed at J and kept gesturing with its front legs. ¡°Woof woof woof!¡±

    ¡®Has it gone crazy...¡¯

    Su Yang looked at it and felt that the dog was behaving a little strangely...

    Soon after, a virtual interface appeared in front of him, and a surveince video yed on it. It was obvious that Little Deeny had witnessed what happened earlier, hence she reyed the recording for Su Yang when she noticed his confusion.

    After the orange light exploded, J crossed her arms in front of his chest and appeared out of thin air. Immediately after, his body exploded, turning into seawater that filled the sky.

    The seawater covered the whole vi like there was another sky on top of the existing virtual sky...

    Countless sharks appeared in the water and swam towards him. More and more sharks gathered and they were all looking in the same direction which was at the center.

    A momentter, a golden crown slowly descended from the sky andnded on the seawater.

    The moment the crown fell, the seawater suddenly retracted, turning into a giant shark that spanned across the sky. The shark looked to be more than 10 meters tall and its teeth were sharp and terrifying. A golden crown was ced on its head, as if it represented its supreme authority.

    When the orange light dissipated, the giant sharknded onto the ground with a loud bang. When the dust cleared, only J was left there with a huge pit beneath him...

    Su Yang looked at J in shock. He noticed that there was a golden crown mark on J¡¯s forehead. ¡®What¡¯s this...

    ¡®Have I just unlocked something amazing?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, a notification popped up in front of him. [Shark+3, size increased and obtained a Race Talent.]

    ¡®I¡¯ve seen a monster¡¯s size increasing before, but what¡¯s [Race Talent]?¡¯

    As Su Yang thought about this, he clicked on J¡¯s talent. Instantly, a detailed introduction of the talent appeared before him.

    [Race Talent: King (Level 1)]

    Talent: Those who possess this talent would be the king of all races. They have a natural control over their own kind. Furthermore, they canmand their own kind to carry out tasks that don¡¯t go against the other party¡¯s will.

    Restriction 1: This talent is unique. Only one monster is able to obtain this talent per race.

    Restriction 2: This talent can be contested. Those who possess this talent must allow their own kind to contest for this talent. The winner of the contest shall be the next king by recing the existing one.

    Note: Since you are born to be a king, you have to shoulder the responsibility of the herd.

    ¡®Hang on? This talent doesn¡¯t seem to be restricted to a shark only.

    ¡®After all, there aren¡¯t any mentions about this talent being rted to sharks. In that case, does this mean that [Race Talent, King] could be obtained by every race?

    ¡®Would there be a king amongst humans then?¡¯

    Out of curiosity, Su Yang shifted the question mark to [Race Talent]. As expected, there were some introductions.

    However, these introductions had nothing to do with humans. They only introduced [Race Talent] and [King].

    [Race Talent, A special talent that can affect a race.]

    [King, The only leader who leads a race on the path of evolution. You may upgrade this talent to unlock more functions.]

    ¡®Hmm... It feels like the introduction of [Race Talent] is no different from what I had expected. However, the introduction for [King] is somewhat different thought.

    ¡®I thought that having a ¡°natural control over its kind¡± is due to the effect of the talent, but it seems like it¡¯s just an additional effect. Furthermore, it¡¯s only an additional effect from [King (1)].

    ¡®The main purpose of being [King] is to lead its race on the path of evolution.

    ¡®Based on this, a human is definitely able to be [King] as well.

    ¡®Then... am I able to be [King] then?

    ¡®Is this a talent that is obtained randomly, or are there conditions to be fulfilled before obtaining it?

    ¡®If it¡¯spletely random, then I think it¡¯s going to take a long time before I¡¯m able to get it...

    ¡®There¡¯s too little information for me to draw a conclusion for now.¡¯.

    Su Yang closed the system interface and looked at J.

    J had already gotten up from the ground. He seemed to be adapting to the changes in his body and was moving his limbs. After a while, he walked over and stood beside Su Yang.

    Su Yang looked at him. His appearance had not changed. Even the crown on his head had disappeared. It was as if nothing had happened.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Have you... had any changes?¡±

    J nodded seriously. ¡°Responsibility.¡±

    Su Yang was puzzled. ¡°Responsibility?¡±

    J nodded again. He stared off into the distance and then said, ¡°I can feel the responsibility of being a king. I can feel that my kind is waiting for me. They may not have sentience and the ability to speak, but they yearn to evolve and be intelligent beings...¡±

    ¡°I can feel the responsibility I have to shoulder and also their yearns for evolution in their blood...¡±

    Su Yang looked at him and deliberated for a moment before asking, ¡°In that case... how are you going to help them evolve?¡±

    J shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that I might be able to obtain more clues to that answer if I continue to have my points added.¡±

    On that note, he knelt on one knee and begged Su Yang, ¡°Master, could you please give me more points the moment you are able to the next time? I really want to help my own kind. The entire shark race including myself will be your guardian for generations toe.¡±

    Su Yang hesitated for a while before helping him up with both hands and said with a serious expression, ¡°I promise you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    With Su Yang¡¯s confirmation, a smile finally appeared on J¡¯s face. Su Yang recalled that this was the first time he saw J smile...

    In order to find clues that could lead J to race evolution, Su Yang gave him the freedom to enter and exit the virtual space.

    Until that point, only Sanque, Pool and Bubbles had the authority to do so.

    In essence, it was an authority that was only extended to monsters that could shoulder an industry on its own. Additionally, it also possesses the appearance of a human and would not be discovered by ordinary people...

    Now, J had that authority as well

    Looking at J¡¯s racial talents, Su Yang really wanted to go surfing, especially in the sea.

    He tried to sort out their rtionship. ¡®Sharks are kings of the sea, J is the king of sharks which means that he is the king of kings. Moreover, I¡¯m J¡¯s boss...

    ¡®That means I¡¯m... King of the Sea!

    ¡®The vast sea is my home now!

    ¡®In that case, even if I were to offend arge corporation or a powerful figure so much that I could no longer continue living in a particr country, I could ride on a shark and escape.

    ¡®So I can literally be on both offense and defense.

    ¡®How wonderful.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was enjoying himself, his WeChat rang. Su Yang picked it up and saw that it was Chu Xia.

    ¡®Chu Xia?

    ¡®Why is she suddenly looking for me?

    ¡®Didn¡¯t she say that she was busy?¡¯

    Su Yang had contacted Chu Xia a few times over the past few days. However, Chu Xia said that she was a little busy and hung up after a short conversation. ¡®Is she done with her work?¡¯

    ...

    Actually, Chu Xia had been really busy recently because she had sold her novel to a filmpany for the rights of producing it!

    She was overjoyed since it was the first novel she ever published.

    Therefore, after settling her school matters, she apanied her mother to the headquarters of the website to negotiate and sign the contract.

    The process took more than a week.

    The reason why Chu Xia did not chat with Su Yang was because she was really busy. Secondly, she wanted to give Su Yang a surprise. Thirdly, her mother was always by her side.

    Initially, she wanted to exin everything that had happened to Su Yang when she got back. However, for some reason, she had a strong urge to contact Su Yang at that moment.

    She could not help but feel confused at her uncontroble urge. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with me?¡¯

    Before she could figure it out, she received Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s WeChat message.

    She picked it up and her face turned pale.

    ¡®Chu Xia... Su Yang was called over by the counsellor yesterday to give him a lecture because... he was courting a new student.¡¯

    ¡®I know you¡¯re busy and that it¡¯s inconvenient for you right now, so I wanted to wait for you toe back before telling you this. But after thinking about it, I felt that I should tell you this morning. ¡®

    ¡®Alright then... I¡¯ll let you know again if I know something else. Good luck.¡¯

    Looking at the three messages, Chu Xia felt her mind go nk. Her hands were shaking, and her knuckles were turning white.

    There was only one sentence echoing in her mind, ¡®Su Yang was courting a new student...¡¯

    Her mother was chatting with the website¡¯s copyright owner and she seemed to have noticed something. She looked at Chu Xia curiously and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chu Xia forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom.¡±

    Then she bit her lip and said, ¡°I need to go to the bathroom...¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s mother touched Chu Xia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Alright, hurry back now.¡±

    Chu Xia nodded and quickly ran out the door with her phone.

    Chu Xia¡¯s mother looked at Chu Xia¡¯s back and then at the tissue in her bag. She shook her head slightly.

    However, she quickly averted her gaze and apologized to the copyright owner before continuing the conversation.

    After leaving the room, Chu Xia could no longer control herself. She took out her phone and wanted to call Su Yang.

    However, no matter how hard she tried, she just could not bring it upon herself to call him.

    In the end, she leaned against the wall and took a few deep breaths to calm her throbbing heart. She then turned off the phone call interface and sent Su Yang a WeChat message instead. ¡®What are you busy with recently, Mr. CEO?¡¯

 Chapter 420: Little B*tches! Lady Chu Xia Is Coming Home!

    <h4>Chapter 420: Little B*tches! Lady Chu Xia Is Coming Home!</h4>

    Su Yang, who received Chu Xia¡¯s WeChat message, was stunned for a moment. ¡®What¡¯s the meaning behind her text message...

    ¡®Why is she asking me this all of a sudden?¡¯

    However, he suddenly realized something, ¡®Did I just beat up Little Hus just now?

    ¡®Little Hus has a halo of talent above his head, [Puppy¡¯s Aplishment]. No... [Puppy¡¯s Ambition].

    ¡®Therefore, whenever I touch it, any goddess that I fancy or vice versa would contact me of their own ord.

    ¡®So... is this why Chu Xia contacted me?

    ¡®I suddenly felt that [Puppy¡¯s Ambition] is a very handy talent to have.

    ¡®However, it would be even better if I could choose who I wanted to contact.

    ¡®After all... there are too many people who like me, ahem...¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Chu Xia¡¯s WeChat and thought for a while before replying, ¡®Having a chat at the moment.¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s not a lie though, I really am chatting with Chu Xia.¡¯

    Chu Xia saw Su Yang¡¯s WeChat and her heart skipped a beat. ¡®Who are you chatting with? Is it that new female student...¡¯

    She bit her lip and found it hard to ept. ¡®We have not seen each other for only half a month, yet you¡¯ve had a change of heart already... or did you not even have feelings for me in the first ce?¡¯

    She did not suspect why Qu Xiaomeng would inform her because she had arranged for thetter to do that...

    Last semester, Chu Xia and Qu Xiaomeng chatted a little too much because they both liked American dramas.

    Perhaps because they got along well, Chu Xia began to like this muddle-headed and cute English teacher more and more. Qu Xiaomeng also started to like this smart and pretty girl more and more as well, hence the two gradually became best friends.

    During the holidays, although Chu Xia and Su Yang spent a lot of time together, she actually spent more time with Qu Xiaomeng. The two of them would often go out for dinner, shopping and watch movies at night.

    After all, she spent most of her summer break at Su Yang¡¯s office and was close to Qu Xiaomeng.

    Moreover, the sale of the movie rights for Chu Xia¡¯s novel happened while they were shopping, so Qu Xiaomeng just so happened to know about it...

    When she found out that the movie rights for her novel had been sold, Chu Xia was ecstatic.

    She was not happy because of the money she was about to earn, but because of... Su Yang.

    In fact, who was the one who was affected the most by Su Yang¡¯s rapid development over the past few months?

    It was Chu Xia.

    She had watched Su Yang develop himself step by step. She had witnessed how Su Yang transformed from being an ordinary student into a sessful entrepreneur in just a few months.

    She even helped Su Yang rent his first office. At that time, there was no one in thepany except for Su Yang and herself.

    In just 3 to 4 months, Su Yang¡¯s career had developed at an unimaginable speed. Hispany was getting bigger and bigger and he was involved in more and more industries. Furthermore, he was doing very well in every industry.

    Even the small office they initially had had transformed into an entire building with close to a 100 employees.

    How could all this not have affected Chu Xia?

    If Chu Xia had no feelings or feelings for Su Yang, she would be envious and jealous at most.

    But Chu Xia really did like Su Yang! Moreover, she was thinking of all sorts of ways to make Su Yang like her! Hence, there was a huge impact on her mentality!

    That was because she realized that the distance between her and Su Yang kept growing despite her efforts to close the gap.

    She could only watch as Su Yang became more outstanding and the gap between them grew bigger.

    She wanted to grab a hold of him, but she realized that she could not even hope to do so. She wanted to catch up with Su Yang, but she realized that there was no way she could keep up with him.

    That was why she worked so hard to write novels and improve herself. Even though Su Yang was not in the office, she still stayed in Su Yang¡¯s office to write novels every day. It was because she knew that it was impossible to catch up to him just by studying.

    She had to make herself be outstanding and be someone who could help Su Yang before she would be able to stand beside Su Yang with her head held up high as she looked at him and told him that she liked him.

    So when the film rights were sold, Chu Xia was ecstatic.

    In her opinion, as long as her novel was popr, she could write a script for Su Yang or secretly give him money to start apany and show him that she could be of help to him!

    That was why she wanted to sell the film rights secretly. When the film became popr, it would give Su Yang a shock!

    However, she was not a fool. She was also afraid that Su Yang would be targeted by other girls while she was away. Hence, she had her best friend, Qu Xiaomeng to help her keep an eye on Su Yang and inform her if anything happened.

    In the end... she did not expect Su Yang to be interested in another girl instead of another girl being interested in him...

    Looking at Su Yang¡¯s WeChat message, Chu Xia bit her lip and replied, ¡®Are you having a good chat?¡¯

    Su Yang smiled and replied, ¡®Of course I am.¡±How could I not be happy when I¡¯m chatting with Chu Xia?¡¯

    Chu Xia was speechless.

    Just when she did not know if she should ¡°rify the situation or pretend that she did not know anything and wait until she returned to school to make further ns¡±, Su Yang replied, ¡®However... if you were by my side now, I might be even happier.¡¯

    It was clearly a very normal sentence, but perhaps because of her preconceived notions, Chu Xia¡¯s first reaction when she saw this WeChat message was, ¡®He¡¯s actually wishing that I¡¯m by his side while he¡¯s chatting with another girl?!

    ¡®Su Yang! You¡¯ve changed!¡¯

    Luckily, Su Yang¡¯s next message exined everything. ¡®After all, my happiness is limited when I¡¯m only chatting with you through a phone screen on Wechat.¡¯

    Chu Xia was stunned. Her beautiful eyes widened. ¡®What? Chatting with me?¡¯

    She was smart to begin with, but the reason she could not figure it out earlier was because she had been too tired for the past few days.

    Now that Su Yang reminded her, she immediately understood. ¡®I see... Su Yang had been referring to me all along?¡¯

    Even though she knew that Su Yang was coaxing her, she still felt her heart fluttering. This made her feel more rxed. ¡®A guy would still coax you willingly if he had feelings for you...¡¯

    Perhaps it was because she was rxed that Chu Xia¡¯s IQ started to return. She slowly felt. ¡®There must have been a misunderstanding. Su Yang doesn¡¯t seem like the type of guy who would take the initiative to court other girls.

    ¡®Is there something that I¡¯m not aware of?¡¯

    Now that her IQ was back, Chu Xia no longer worried about Su Yang having a change of heart. She coughed and sent a voice message with a cajoling tone, ¡°I-I... heard that you¡¯ve been very close to a few new female students recently, Mr. CEO.¡±

    Swoosh!

    After the voice message was sent out, Chu Xia¡¯s face silently flushed red. ¡®My voice message sounds so old-fashioned. Moreover... Why do I sound like an empress catching my emperor¡¯s adulteress in the act?

    ¡®Have I been watching too many pce dramas?¡¯

    After receiving Chu Xia¡¯s WeChat message, Su Yang did not take it seriously at all. He did not have the ability to read other people¡¯s minds, let alone know what Chu Xia was thinking through his phone screen. Hence, he thought that Chu Xia was cajoling him...

    He smiled and listened to Chu Xia¡¯s voice message before replying, ¡®It¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡¯

    Su Yang then briefly told Chu Xia what happened with the overall exnation being that he was asking for Qu Xuan¡¯s true love¡¯s WeChat details.

    Chu Xia was ted after listening to Su Yang.

    ¡®Regardless of whether Su Yang is telling the truth or not, at least he¡¯s willing to exin the situation to me which means that I have a ce in his heart.

    ¡®Plus, I¡¯ll be able to verify the truth of his statement when I return to Shanghai!

    ¡®Just you wait! Little b*tches! Lady Chu Xia ising back!

    ¡®The battle for love has started! I swear that I¡¯ll fight for possession over Su Yang!¡¯

    Waving her little fists to cheer herself up, Chu Xia finally rxed. After chatting with Su Yang for a while, she happily turned off her phone.

    She had been a little busy for the past few days, and due to the various negotiations, she had been so busy that she did not have time to think about Su Yang. Now that she was talking to Su Yang, she suddenly missed him a lot...

    Putting the phone away, Chu Xia turned to return to the meeting room.

    When she turned around, she saw her mother standing right next to her.

    She shuddered, then paled...

    ¡°Mum... Mum... I...¡±

    ...

    Su Yang stowed away the virtual interface happily. ¡®Little Hus¡¯s new talent is quite useful. At least it gave me a pleasant surprise.¡¯

    After chatting with Chu Xia for a while, Chu Xia said that she would be back that week.

    ¡®Finally...

    ¡®I can skip sses again!¡¯

    Su Yang spent the next two days in ss and waiting for the reply from ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±. Other than that, he cooperated with Pan Zhaodi and moved his home to a vi.

    Because Su Yang had already changed houses several times recently, he really did not want to do it anymore. Therefore, after discussing with Pan Zhaodi, he decided to move to a bungalow once and for all.

    Of course, there was another reason why he wanted to move to another bungalow. There were no other apartments or semi detached houses near Su Yang¡¯s school, hence he had no choice.

    Even so, the location of the vi was not too bad. It was just opposite Xu Lu¡¯s neighborhood, nearby Su Yang¡¯s current neighbourhood.

    In the afternoon when he moved into the vi, Su Yang received a call from Li Zijun. She said that when the second-tier movie star, Wu Feng, found out that he was interested in this project, he took some time out to fly to Shanghai to meet her and that his ne had alreadynded.

    Su Yang was shark fishing when he received Li Zijun¡¯s phone call. When he heard that Wu Feng had arrived in Shanghai, he almost dropped the shark into the swimming pool...

    Thankfully, J was there to help him, so the shark in his arms did not escape.

    ¡®The feng shui in this vi is really good. I¡¯ve just moved in and there¡¯s already some progress on the movie. This is really good.

    Therefore, he immediately sent Li Zijun the address of his vi and asked her to arrange for Wu Feng to meet there.

    Su Yang hung up the phone and looked at the shark struggling in his arms. He chuckled and ced it in a huge fish tank.

    ¡®It¡¯s a new house anyway... so I¡¯ll need to have some new decorations in ce. However... I hope it doesn¡¯t frighten the actor.¡¯

 Chapter 421: A Welcome That Shocked Wu Feng

    <h4>Chapter 421: A Wee That Shocked Wu Feng</h4>

    Speaking of Su Yang using sharks as decoration, it was actually rted to Pool, Little Hus and J.

    Su Yang had once given Little Hus a mission to look for Pool every night and exchange something using Pool¡¯s original skill [Unequal Exchange].

    Even though Little Hus was a little dumb, it was actually very professional. It would always remember things that Su Yang had forgotten.

    Other than the few days when it went to the capital with Su Yang, it would return to Pool¡¯s swimming pool at 11 pm every night.

    Initially, Pool thought that Little Hus might have fancied it... after all, Pool knew about J¡¯s true gender and also knew about Little Hus¡¯s weird sexual orientation.

    However, it realized that Little Hus was truly there toplete Su Yang¡¯s mission and would throw some vegetables or books to exchange for other items. It was only at that moment when Pool would gradually lower its guard.

    Therefore, the two of them cooperated and worked hard for three months to exchange for a pool of... seafood.

    When they were moving, Su Yang was cleaning the vi. However, he realized that the 10 doors Pool had were filled with seafood, aquatic products and all sorts of things.

    He was stunned at the sight of it.

    ¡®Am I at a seafood market?¡¯

    It was not untilter that he found out about Little Hus¡¯s efforts from Pool.

    ¡®Pool is probably getting on with the seafood, it¡¯s summoning seafood every day. There¡¯s all kinds of fish, shellfish and crabs in the whole pool.

    ¡®There¡¯s also a bunch of turtles and a couple of sharks...

    ¡®That¡¯s it, the problem lies with these sharks.¡¯

    After knowing that there were sharks in his house, Su Yang pulled J over to take a look. In the end, they were all small sharks that were less than 1 meter long, sharklings would be more appropriate.

    Also, thanks to J¡¯s [Race Talent], the sharklings were extremely obedient, even so far as to be under J¡¯s control and even Su Yang could train and y with them.

    Because of this, Su Yang found something fun. ¡®I might as well go to the Flower, Bird and Fish Market to buy a huge fish tank!

    ¡®How big of a tank should I get? I think 5 meters long and 2 meters wide should do the trick. It would be enough to fit 3 sharklings anyway.¡¯

    When Li Zijun called Su Yang, he was trying to find a way to transfer the sharklings into the fish tank.

    ¡®I wanted to have the fish tank installed in the middle of my living room!

    ¡®In the future, when I grow bored of the [Burning Reincarnation Circus], I will turn Jin Jin back into a leopard. Then, I will have sharks in my fish tank and a leopard lying beneath my feet.

    ¡®Oh, the demeanor and the intimidating presence I would have.

    ¡®Those whoe to my house for a business meeting would probably pee their pants at the sight of the sharks and the leopard before we even start talking!

    ¡®However... Why does that scene make me look so much like a bandit or an evil overlord from a TV show?¡¯

    Su Yang hesitated for a moment. ¡®F*ck it. So long as I can shock others on their feet!¡¯

    Su Yang carried the struggling shark into the fish tank and moved the gigantic fish tank out of the virtual space and ced it in the living room. Not long after that, Su Yang received a call from an unknown number.

    ¡°Little Deeny, answer the call.¡±

    Little Deeny replied, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    The call went through, and a man¡¯s voice with a righteous voice and an ent from the Imperial capital came through. ¡°Hello, you¡¯re Mr. Su, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me. Are you Brother Wu? Have you arrived already?¡±

    Wu Feng said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at the entrance of your neighborhood, but the security guards won¡¯t let me in.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll inform the security.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang contacted the security guards to let him in. After 5 minutes, Wu Feng arrived at Su Yang¡¯s vi.

    Wu Feng was not alone, there was a little girl beside him who seemed to be his assistant. Su Yang opened the door for them and led them into the vi.

    The courtyard of Su Yang¡¯s vi was approximately 300 square meters from the looks of it. It was considered to be a huge courtyard in Shanghai.

    The reason why Su Yang rented this vi was also because he had his eyes on the courtyard.

    Su Yang brought the couple across the courtyard into the living room, where J had already prepared tea beforehand.

    Wu Feng nced at J, and then his eyes were uncontrobly drawn to the shark tank in the center of the living room.

    Just one nce was enough to shock him.

    Wu Feng had always liked wild animals, so he had a better understanding of the fiercer sharks in the world. ¡®They are clearly the most ferocious species of sharks in the world, the bull sharks!¡¯

    He studied the sharks carefully and realized that he was not mistaken. ¡®The 3 sharks in the tank are spindle-shaped. Their backs are dark gray while their stomachs are grayish-white and their front nose is triangr shaped. This is undoubtedly the typical features of a bull shark.

    ¡®These sharks are known for their swiftness, ferocity, aggressiveness, difficulty to catch and tame. Yet, he¡¯s actually keeping them in a fish tank??

    ¡®How is this possible!

    ¡®These aren¡¯t sharks you put on exhibition, how could they possibly be kept in a fish tank!

    ¡®Moreover... There aren¡¯t many aquariums in the country that have this kind of shark. So, how is it here in Mr. Su¡¯s home?

    ¡®This should be a young bull shark since it¡¯s no more than 1 meter long. However, it¡¯s still terrifying to see!

    ¡®Speaking of which, can this type of shark be reared domestically?

    ¡®That can¡¯t be right. Even if it is able to be reared domestically, can it survive?¡¯

    Wu Feng¡¯s thoughts were in a mess.

    Su Yang did not know much about sharks, all he knew was that his pet shark had attracted Wu Feng¡¯s attention, hence he happily pulled Wu Feng to the fish tank and pointed at the bull shark swimming in it. ¡°Do you like sharks too?¡±

    Wu Feng smiled awkwardly. ¡°Sort of. I just feel that sharks... are very ferocious animals.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°In that case, would you like to interact with it?¡±

    Wu Feng did not know how to react for a moment. In the end, he saw Su Yang putting his hand into the fish tank as he smiled and said to himself, ¡°My sharks are very cute and they¡¯re smooth to the touch.¡±

    Wu Feng¡¯s breath turned cold and was stunned.

    As for the 3 bull sharks that were swimming in the fish tank, they seemed like tigers that smelled blood as they pounced towards Su Yang¡¯s hand that was in the fish tank!

    Wu Feng instinctively shouted, ¡°Mr. Su, be careful!¡± As he said that, his strong sense of justice was urging him to rush over and pull Su Yang¡¯s hand out.

    His assistant also cried out in surprise and had instinctively closed her eyes as she turned her head away.

    Both of them thought that Su Yang was going to paint the fish tank red with his blood.

    However, just as Wu Feng grabbed Su Yang¡¯s hand, Su Yang used his other hand to signal him to calm down unexpectedly.

    In the end, Wu Feng saw something that shocked him. The three sharks rushed to Su Yang¡¯s hand and... they rubbed against his palm like obedient cats... they were being caressed in his palm.

    Wu Feng¡¯s mouth slowly fell open, and his heart felt like it had been struck by lightning.

    The assistant took a peek after she did not hear Su Yang¡¯s scream for a long time. When she saw the scene before him, her eyes almost popped out.

    Su Yang touched the heads of the three sharks. The heads of the sharks were smooth, stic, andfortable.

    He retracted his hand, causing water to ssh all over the floor. Then. he said calmly to Wu Feng and his assistant, ¡°Would you like to try?¡±

    The two of them were still rooted to the spot, unable to imagine that this was something a ferocious shark would do. Even a shark in an aquarium wouldn¡¯t be so docile...

    Wu Feng looked at the shark in the tank again to make sure that he was not mistaken. ¡®This is definitely a bull shark and not just any ordinary shark you¡¯d find in an aquarium.¡¯

    He could not help but look at Su Yang. His heart was in turmoil. ¡®Who is this man?

    ¡®His bearing, calmness and the things that he¡¯s ying with is terrifying!

    ¡®I¡¯ve met many high-ranking officials over the past few years, but I¡¯ve never seen a person who could be as charismatic as this young man.¡¯

    Su Yang was unaware that Wu Feng had already held him in such high regard in his heart. When he saw that the two of them did not seem interested, he said to J, ¡°J, could you please feed the 3 of them since our guests aren¡¯t interested. I will have a chat with the guests now.¡±

    After he instructed J, Su Yang gestured to the two guests. ¡°Come, let¡¯s talk over here.¡±

    They sat down on the sofa and started to discuss the details about the movie.

    Even though they were in discussion, Wu Feng¡¯s assistant could not focus because her gaze was involuntarily focused on J, who was feeding the sharks.

    J threw some live fish into the fish tank. The three sharks immediately wagged their tails and charged forward ferociously. Then, they bit the fish in half and its blood dyed the tank red...

    The female assistant could not help but scream. Then she remembered where she was and quickly covered her mouth.

    Wu Feng sat across from Su Yang like a soldier. He was chatting with Su Yang about the movie when he heard his assistant¡¯s scream. He followed her gaze and saw the three sharks feasting on other fish.

    The scene of blood and flesh sttering everywhere gave him goosebumps.

    He was a little surprised. ¡®I thought that these sharks have been tamed by Mr. Su and they have lost their ferocious nature, but that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. After all, animals that have truly been tamed would not hunt so cruelly.¡¯

    With that thought, the person before him became even more mysterious and terrifying...

    ¡®Who exactly is this person...¡¯

    Wu Feng recalled Su Yang¡¯s introduction.

    ¡®He¡¯s the boss of the productionpany for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± who is both its producer and director.

    ¡®He¡¯s also the founder behind the FindMe app that once fought against millions of fake reviewers.

    ¡®Hispany has an artificial intelligence that has been ¡°attacked¡± by every single industry and is even praised by the country.

    ¡®Such extraordinary feats, yet he¡¯s only 19 years old...¡¯

    Plus, as Wu Feng recalled how Su Yang was ying with the three sharks that were one meter long, ¡®This person is truly both mysterious and powerful...

    ¡®I can¡¯t afford to offend this person, I can only try my best to fight for what I want. In the event that things don¡¯t go to n, I will have to make sure that we leave on good terms.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Wu Feng started to pay more respect to Su Yang.

    He retracted his gaze and sat upright like a proper soldier.

    His behaviour and stature would be normal for a person in the army, but it was enough for an actor to show his seriousness and dedication to his profession.

    He said to Su Yang, ¡°Mr. Su, I believe you¡¯ve seen the movie project that I would like to film. My movie is called ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±!

    ¡°However, I don¡¯t intend to limit it to just a single movie. As long as the audience has a positive view of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, we will continue filming ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡å! I n to turn it into a saga!¡±

 Chapter 422: A New Bronze Ability!

    <h4>Chapter 422: A New Bronze Ability!</h4>

    ¡®¡±Wolf Warrior¡±? He¡¯s even put ¡°2¡± behind it?

    ¡®Why does the name of the sequel sound some?

    ¡®Could my gut feeling be mistaken?

    ¡®¡±Wolf Warrior, The Sequel ¨C Wolf Among Wolves¡± sounds nice as well, doesn¡¯t it?¡¯

    As he pondered, Su Yang recalled the contents of the script and the project proposal. He then asked, ¡°I noticed that a lot of modern weapons will be used in this movie. How do you intend to resolve this?¡±

    Wu Feng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all resolved. We have sessfully coborated with the Lingnan Military District. They will be providing all the weapons and equipment required. They will even send some people to assist with our filming.¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    ¡®This project is looking pretty good.¡¯

    Wu Feng continued, ¡°As for the special effects on our side, we will be mainly focusing on artillery and... wolves.¡±

    ¡°Wolves?¡± Su Yang asked. ¡°Is the script about the war between humans and wolves?¡±

    Wu Feng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The scenes in that scenario are very important. It¡¯s the finishing touch for the movie, hence the requirements for special effects are very high. There aren¡¯t manypanies within the country that are able to produce special effects that seem realistic. Plus, It¡¯s not like we can let actors interact with real wolves, so we will need to handle it professionally.¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    Then he started to talk about hispany¡¯s post-production technology as he tried to invest into that portion of the production as well.

    Initially, Wu Feng thought that Su Yang only specialized in special effects, but he did not expect that Su Yang could even work with the post-production of a movie. Instantly, Wu Feng¡¯s interests were piqued.

    The two of them chatted for more than two hours. After watching Su Yang¡¯s series ofpleted products and some minor samples, Wu Feng felt very satisfied. Finally, they reached a preliminary agreement.

    Jiayuan Pictures would invest 60 million yuan as the production fee for special effects and 10 million yuan for post-production procedures into the ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± saga, effectively bing one of the producers of the saga with Su Yang as the main producer and director of the saga.

    The overall investment for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was around 150 million, Jiayuan Pictures would receive their profits based on the amount of investment they had in the movie and movie rights.

    On the other hand, Wu Feng did not have any objections to Su Yang¡¯s n for the movie rights and the investment ratio for the sequel. In fact, Wu Feng agreed to it readily.

    As a result, Jiayuan Pictures would enjoy the same investment ratio and rights for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± and other sequels in the saga.

    Su Yang found it hard to believe that things would go so smoothly.

    It was only after he used the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] that he realized, ¡®Wu Feng has self-directed a movie with the same theme a few years ago called, ¡°Legendary Assassin¡±. He invested tens of millions of yuan in the movie, but he only earned 7.56 million yuan at the box office in the end which has directly caused the downfall of his career.

    ¡®Therefore, when he wanted to find investors to invest in ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, no one was willing to invest in it. Therefore, he had no choice but to borrow a lot of money for this movie out of desperation and is now under a lot of stress.¡¯

    Now that Su Yang was willing to share some of the burden and even invest in his future movies, it was a timely help for Wu Feng!

    ¡®There¡¯s nothing to hesitate about at all!

    ¡®He can have it!

    ¡®He can have everything he wants!¡¯

    ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wu Feng wanted to maintain control of the production team and didn¡¯t want the series to be done without him in control, he would have probably used my money to film the movie in its entirety.

    ¡®After all, I¡¯m 1 of the 2 lifelines that he has left despite being in a perilous situation. The other lifeline is his best friend who is also the producer of his movie and has also invested in his movie.¡¯

    After understanding the whole story, Su Yang was relieved.

    He asked Wu Feng to stay for two more days. In these two days, he settled the contract and signed it with Wu Feng.

    ¡®This movie is a rare opportunity for me to pass up on.

    ¡®After all, Jiayuan Pictures has only produced an online movie that isn¡¯t worthy enough for the big-screen. Therefore, this movie would be the key step to advancing from being an inte movie productionpany to the big-screen.

    ¡®As long as I seed, Jiayuan Pictures could be considered to be a proper medium-sizedpany in the entertainment industry.

    ¡®Hence, this is an opportunity for both myself and Jiayuan Pictures.

    ¡®Even though ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± had been fine tuned by the post production department in theter stages, it is still merely a product focused on post-production after all. Furthermore, it only required some fanciful special effects for it to work.

    For a movie like ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, aside from the special effects of the various artilleries, just the wolves alone would be challenging enough. Not only do we need to create props and design the movements of the wolves, we also have to improve their framerate to make the wolves look realistic and lifelike.

    ¡®Wu Feng may be desperate for help, he¡¯s not a fool. If he isn¡¯t satisfied with the special effects I produce for him, then the agreement between both parties will be invalid which would be reflected in the agreement.

    Based on my interaction with Wu Feng, I can tell that Wu Feng is someone who¡¯s very serious and passionate towards movies.¡¯

    After sending Wu Feng off, Su Yang wondered if he could really create the realistic special effects that Wu Feng wanted with his [Intermediate Film And Television Post Production Ability] alone.

    ¡®Should I add a point to my Bronze Ability?

    ¡®Previously, I¡¯ve obtained 2 Bronze points through the system¡¯s upgrade, but I¡¯ve never gotten round to using them.

    ¡®Now seems like the perfect time to use it on my [Film And Television Post Production Ability].

    ¡®My [Film And Television Post Production Ability] has already reached an intermediate level. I believe that if I upgrade it into an advanced level ability, there will be a qualitative change, just like the [Guitar ying Ability].

    ¡®I¡¯ve thought about it earlier, I could indeede up with a decent wolf special effect with my current team and skills. However, I still have a long way to go for the wolf to be able to look realistic and lifelike.

    ¡®Since I¡¯ve invested and even have the rights to this movie, I should take it a little more seriously!

    ¡®There is no better time than the present. I¡¯ll add a point to [Intermediate Film And Television Post Production Ability] today!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang opened the system and checked thepletion list of [Achievement Mission].

    [Painting Achievement Mission: Draw 20,000 eggs (Completed)]

    [Guitar Singing Achievement Mission: Obtain 100,000 fans (Completed)]

    Because Su Yang only wanted to get a Bronze point instead of another random ability, he clicked on the first bronze quest without hesitation.

    Suddenly, a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Are you sure you want to check the reward?]

    [Yes]

    A momentter, the system notification sounded beside his ear. [Bronze Missionpleted and obtained Bronze Points. You may choose any 1 of the 3 random abilities to add a point on.]

    At the end of the notification, an option box appeared before Su Yang. There were three options:

    [1.Stop Bleeding With Bare Hands]

    [2. Catch Seaweed With Bare Hands]

    [3. ssify Trash With Bare Hands]

    Su Yang felt his balls ache as he looked at the 3 random Bronze abilities. ¡®I can understand [Stop Bleeding With Bare Hands] ability, but what the hell is up with the [Catch Seaweed With Bare Hands] ability?

    ¡®Do I have to catch seaweed? Can¡¯t I just grab it directly?

    ¡®Also... what the hell is up with that [ssify Trash With Bare Hands] ability? Am I really supposed to ssify it bare handed?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that... too disgusting?

    ¡®Although this ability is very useful, especially for the current situation in Shanghai, I would very much rather die than reach out my hands into trash and ssify each and every one of it.

    ¡®I think it would be more convenient for me to prepare a few more trash bins and then get them ssified there rather than ssifying it with my bare hands.

    ¡®At the very least... there¡¯s still Little Monster Beans who could get it done for me.¡¯

    Even though there were two random abilities, Su Yang hesitated when he saw the first option.

    ¡®[Stop Bleeding With Bare Hands]... This ability seems to be very useful.

    Even though I have Sanque who could heal me with its roots, I will still need to carry out first aid if ites to external injuries.

    ¡®Also, it will definitely be worthwhile to choose this since I can¡¯t bring out Sanque¡¯s fluid in public most of the time.

    ¡®Then... should I choose this ability first?¡¯

    Su Yang felt his balls aching. He had wanted to randomly choose 1 out of the 3 useless abilities and then leave a Bronze point for the [Film And Picture Post Production Ability]. He did not expect that he would get the ability he wanted!

    ¡®D*mn system, are you toying with me?¡¯

    As he scolded the system, he chose [Stop Bleeding With Bare Hands]. Su Yang felt that he was really going to be a fortress!

    As Su Yang confirmed his choice, the other two options disappeared, and the words [Stop Bleeding WIth Bare Hands] shed into Su Yang¡¯s mind.

    At the same time, Su Yang felt a series of basic knowledge about bleeding control flooding into his mind. For example, where would he need to press in order to stop the bleeding on the wound on his arm, or where needed to press in order to stop the bleeding on a wound in his abdomen. In conclusion, he had received all kinds of techniques to stop bleeding.

    As a bonus, Su Yang even gained a lot of knowledge about external injuries.

    The knowledge and skills were integrated into his body like an instinct. He was like a medical staff who had years of experience on the field. He was extremely familiar with every step and movement of the bleeding control.

    As Su Yang finished absorbing the knowledge, his Bronze ability List slowly gained a new ability, [Stop Bleeding With Bare Hands].

    Now that Su Yang had quite a few Bronze abilities, they were arranged in a row on his personal interface, shining with a bronze glow.

    [Beginner Guitar ying Ability (Bes Advanced upon use of an item)]

    [Intermediate Verbal Canon]

    [Intermediate Film And Television Post-Production]

    [Beginner Tank Driving Ability]

    [Beginner Painting Ability]

    [Beginner Fighting Ability]

    [Basic Stop Bleeding With Bare Hands]

    They were all practical and valuable abilities.

    After obtaining the new ability, Su Yang wanted to test it out. He scanned the room, but there was no one bleeding.

    ¡®Should I... cut someone and then stop it from bleeding?

    ¡®But who should I cut?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s gaze wandered around the room before finallynding on J.

    ¡®Well... I¡¯m his Master. I don¡¯t suppose he would... beat me up if I were to cut him a little, would he?

    I¡¯m literally asking for death right now.¡¯

    However, after thinking about it, he did not have a better choice. He waved at J. ¡°J,e here.¡±

    J strode towards Su Yang.

    Su Yang took out a small knife from his pocket and picked up J¡¯s hand before coughing. ¡°I¡¯m just going to cut it a little bit.¡±

    J looked down at him. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Receiving J¡¯s affirmation, Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief. Without any hesitation, he cut it.

    Instantly, bright red blood flowed out.

    Seeing that he had seeded, Su Yang did not dare to waste any more time. He stretched out his hand, wanting to try out his new ability.

 Chapter 423: Second Advanced Bronze Ability!

    <h4>Chapter 423: Second Advanced Bronze Ability!</h4>

    In the end, just as his hand reached out, just as he was thinking about pressing against the vein on J¡¯s wrist to stop the bleeding... J¡¯s blood stopped on its own.

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment. He touched J¡¯s wound and realized that other than the small amount of blood that flowed out from the cut, there was only one mark on his hand.

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®Is my [Stop Bleeding With Bare Hands] that amazing?

    ¡®Am I able to stop the bleeding with just one look?¡¯

    He looked up at J, who looked down at him.

    The air turned silent momentarily...

    After a moment, J said, ¡°It¡¯s like... The muscles have mped the wound shut.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®You can do that?!

    ¡®You monster!

    ¡®He¡¯s used his muscles to close the wound, hence there¡¯s no bleeding whatsoever... J¡¯s quite magical indeed.¡¯

    Because J¡¯s muscles were too strong, there was no way Su Yang would be able to test out his ability. Therefore, he had no choice but to look for something that could be tested. In the end, he could not find anyone at home that he could experiment on. ¡®The human-shaped little monsters at home have all gone out to work long ago, only Little Deeny is at home...

    ¡®I can¡¯t cut Little Deeny. That would be too cruel.¡¯

    Finally, after much consideration, Su Yang decided to cut himself!

    ¡®I¡¯m a ruthless man of few words, so if I say I¡¯ll cut myself, I¡¯ll cut myself!

    ¡®After all, I¡¯ve even hit myself with a brick before, so cutting myself isn¡¯t a big deal at all!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang raised his knife and cut himself!

    The moment Su Yang¡¯s knifended, Su Yang suddenly realized something. ¡®If I cut my own hand, would I be able to stop the bleeding with one hand?¡¯

    However... it¡¯s toote.

    Blood had sttered everywhere.

    Su Yang hurriedly pressed on the top of his finger and shouted at J, ¡°J! Bring me some ginseng water!¡±

    J, who was watching Su Yang self-mutting himself, did not expect that he would have the chance to ¡°make an appearance¡±. He was startled for a moment before he hurried upstairs to get the ginseng root.

    When he went downstairs, he saw Su Yang grabbing onto his hand and sized him up curiously.

    He walked over and ced the ginseng root on the table. ¡°Master.¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand and continued to study his wound. That was because...¡¯I can actually stop the bleeding with one hand...

    ¡®Wow, the system¡¯s Beginner¡¯s abilities are indeed extraordinary.

    ¡®However, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m experienced enough. I forgot that I could stop the bleeding with one hand in a moment of panic...¡¯

    In the end, Su Yang could not bear to use Sanque¡¯s ginseng roots and merely pasted a band-aid on himself.

    That¡¯s right... Su Yang used the [Unknown Sticky Note] to turn it into a band aid. ¡®I believe the wound will be healed after 3 hours.

    Ever since he rented the vi, he had be Stingy Su again.

    After he was done testing [Stop Bleeding With Bare Hands], Su Yang felt that the Bronze point had not been wasted.

    However, his goal was to add points to [Film And Television Post Production], so he could only draw another Bronze ability to see if he could save up a Bronze point for himself.

    The system did not make things difficult for Su Yang that time. The 3 random options were all useless abilities.

    Without any hesitation, Su Yang closed the option and added the Bronze point to [Film & Television Post Production Ability].

    As Su Yang added more points, the words [Intermediate Film & Television Post Production Ability] on the Bronze Ability List slowly became bigger and appeared in front of Su Yang. A picture that said +1 gradually appeared on top of it cutely.

    Following that, the line of words [Intermediate Film & Television Post Production Ability] slowly turned into bronze dust and disappeared. A momentter, a pile of silver ash slowly gathered from where it was before forming a new line of small words [Advanced Film and Television Post Production Ability].

    ¡®It has finally be an Advanced ability!¡¯

    Su Yang was a little excited. After all, this was his first time truly possessing an Advanced ability.

    In fact, Su Yang could not forget about it ever since he experienced the [Advanced Guitar ying] ability. He felt that it was no longer just an ability, but a whole new experience.

    ¡®If Beginner and Intermediate abilities are merely just ¡°skills¡±, then Advanced abilities would already be a kind of ¡°culture¡±.

    ¡®Therefore, I look forward to my first Advanced ability.¡¯

    With his anticipation, the knowledge infusion finally began.

    All kinds of Advanced experience and techniques from the post-production of film and television entered his mind.

    Su Yang felt as though he was a sponge as he eagerly absorbed the knowledge.

    He waspletely immersed in the ultimate knowledge of the post-production. He felt like he had mastered many things that he would not understand normally and it felt like he could solve all the problems that came with post-production.

    He was so immersed in the sea of knowledge that hepletely lost track of time.

    In the blink of an eye, half an hour had passed as Su Yang slowly opened his eyes.

    He felt that he hadpletely mastered the post-production of the film, including but not limited to editing, special effects, voice acting, and so on.

    In terms of pure capability, he felt that his post-production standard, be it editing or special effects, was almost at the level of a domestic A-rank, possibly even a B-rank internationally.

    ¡®Strangely... I don¡¯t feel anything rted to boundaries.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?

    ¡®Could it be that there are various boundaries in singing since it belonged to a specific person? Could that be why there aren¡¯t any boundaries in post production since it¡¯s more about teamwork?¡¯

    Su Yang took out [Guitar Master¡¯s Second-Hand Guitar] after pondering for a moment.

    As he looked at the crystal-like guitar in his hands, Su Yang turned on the system and looked at the description of the item. However, he could not find any exnation.

    He could not help but open the system¡¯s help function. He moved the question mark to the item and clicked on it.

    In the end, a notification popped up.

    [Master Level Item: This item has been immersed by the Guitar Master for so many years that it contains part of the Guitar Master¡¯s essence. When using this item, other than raising the level of the ability, you can also obtain the opportunity to reach part of the Guitar Master¡¯s boundary. Note, because this is also an item used by the Master, the highest level of this item can only be raised to the Master Level (pseudo). It cannot reach a higher level.]

    ¡®So that¡¯s how it is!

    ¡®However, shouldn¡¯t this be stated in the item¡¯s description? The system must be f*cking itself since I actually have to use its assistance to find out more about the secrets of this item!¡¯

    Su Yang was so angry that he almost smashed the system.

    However, Su Yang finally understood why the two Advanced abilities were different.

    ¡®I suppose you win some and you lose some...¡¯

    ...

    Since he had obtained the ability, he had to use it. Especially since ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was already in the preparation phase, Su Yang did not have much time to waste.

    ¡®In order toplete the special effects of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, the post-production work alone won¡¯t be enough. Arge amount of pre-production special effects will also be needed.

    ¡®After all, the special effects of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± and ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± are onpletely different levels. In the early stage, ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was just a green screen that had been enhanced with audio and visual effectster on.

    ¡®However, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± I need to ¡°revive¡± a bunch of wolves and ce them in ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± in a realistic way.¡¯

    While he was thinking about how to shoot this scene, Su Yang actually wanted to propose to Wu Feng. ¡®Why don¡¯t we change the name of this movie to ¡°Warrior Sharks¡±? I¡¯m able to provide a group of sharks for free to act together. Plus, they will be absolutely obedient... they won¡¯t even bite.¡¯

    Unfortunately, other than Su Yang, it was highly likely that no other actor would believe that the sharks won¡¯t bite them.

    Therefore, his suggestion only ended in failure.

    In the next few days, other than signing the agreement with Wu Feng, Su Yang was also preparing the scenes for the special effects for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± during ss.

    In addition, because the special effects for the project was on a muchrger scale, Su Yang also asked Wang Dong to continue recruiting professionals who specialized in special effects. He nned to treat filmmaking as a career.

    After all, that seemed like one of the most suitable investments for him.

    ¡®The payment terms and profit ratio of this industry are well above other simr industries. Furthermore, Little Hus¡¯s nose has a natural advantage over the projects of this industry.

    ¡®Maybe, I could be the Godfather of the entertainment industry before I sessfully changed the world.

    ¡®I might even be able to cultivate a few nuns. Excuse my thoughts...¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was about to get busy, he received a WeChat message from Chu Xia on Wednesday night. [Mr. CEO! I¡¯m back!]

    The moment Su Yang saw Chu Xia¡¯s WeChat, he got excited!

    ¡®Chu Xia is finally back!

    ¡®I can finally skip sses again!

    ¡®Oh my God! Who could possibly understand how hard it has been for me to stay in the ssroom even though I already knew everything that was being taught!

    ¡®Now, I can finally ask for leave again. Finally, I can go out to y... no, work!

    ¡®Freedom! Here Ie!¡¯

    Hence, the next day, on Thursday, on Chu Xia¡¯s first day of ss, Su Yang sent her a congrattory WeChat message and asked for leave.

    When Chu Xia Kaixin happily walked into the ssroom with her bag, she received a WeChat message from Su Yang.

    She picked it up and took a look. ¡®Mrs. Group Secretary, congrattions on sessfully arriving at school today. Erm... I broke my leg, so I can¡¯t go to ss. Please remember to help me apply for my leave of absence. Thank you.¡¯

    Chu Xia was... Petrified.

    She clenched her phone so hard that it made a cracking sound. ¡®I¡¯m so tempted to beat him to death now!

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong!

    ¡®Do you really not want to see me?

    ¡®You¡¯ve actually broken your leg the moment I arrived at school! Can¡¯t youe up with a better excuse? You¡¯ve already broken both your legsst semester!

    ¡®This is your third leg already!

    ¡®How could a person have three legs!¡¯

    Chu Xia stuffed her phone into her pocket fiercely. She wanted to tell Su Yang off!

    ...

    Actually, Su Yang did not skip ss on purpose. He had really... Well, alright, he did not break his leg. However, he had something more important than that.

    That was... that his 50 million yuan loan approval had been approved and he was about to sign the contract!

    Mr. Shen did not waste any time. It was done within a few days, obviously he had done it through the quickest procedure possible. Su Yang even suspected that the guy had to use a lot of favors to get it approved so soon.

    ¡®However important something is, it won¡¯t be as important as my Silver mission. Therefore, skipping ss once is definitely not that important.¡¯

    With Pan Zhaodi, Wang Dong, and the legal team of thepany, Su Yang and the rest went to the bank.

    When they arrived at the bank, Mr. Shen and his female subordinate weed Su Yang while the other male subordinate who was a little arrogant was strangely absent.

    Both parties looked at the agreement in the office and signed it. Then, the loan had officially be effective and the only thing left to do was wait for the release of the funds.

    He was only one step away frompleting the Silver mission.

 Chapter 424: Prank

    <h4>Chapter 424: Prank</h4>

    However, just as he was about toplete the Silver mission, Su Yang suddenly realized something important...

    ¡®I can¡¯t add any more points for myself!

    ¡®The points system is very clear cut, Random points will add points for anything, Bronze points are for skills, Silver points are for myself and Gold points goes to the system.

    ¡®The most important thing would be the Gold points.

    ¡®Everytime I obtained a Gold Point, It would automatically be added to the system and the upper limit for additional points would be unlocked.

    ¡®Until now, I have only obtained 2 Gold points which have been added to the system. Therefore, my maximum limit would be +3.

    ¡®However, I already have 2 silver abilities...

    ¡®Thus, I have reached the limit from adding more points for my Silver abilities and can¡¯t go any further.

    ¡®F*ck.

    ¡®At the moment, I¡¯m not rich on Silver points and I haven¡¯t got a stable method of obtaining Silver points. Hence, I can¡¯t waste it on unlocking other people¡¯s [Affinity] or adding points to my Silver abilities.¡¯

    Su Yang was really troubled...

    ¡®It seems like even though the Silver mission is about to bepleted, I still have to work hard toplete a Gold mission!¡¯

    As for the Gold mission... It involved having to change having to change aspects of a business positively. Su Yang opened it and looked at the Gold mission. Perhaps it was because of the poprity of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± and the raging poprity of Su Yang¡¯s TikTok videos, but recently, Su Yang¡¯s ¡°Influenced People¡± have risen sharply. In just half a month, the number increased by 7,000 people.

    The number of people influenced was about to reach 30,000 people.

    [Gold Quest: Road To Zenith (3)]

    Mission Objective: Lead your business to influence 100,000 people and change them positively.

    Mission Completion Requirement: 27576 / 100000

    Furthermore, he had unknowingly gained 6,742 coins. Moreover, that was after he had already added points to J and Dagger Girl.

    In any case, Su Yang had managed to save up a bunch of assets.

    However, despite the vast amount of assets he had, it was just enough for him to spend. After all, a [Silver Prize Voucher] cost 6 to 7 thousand coins and a [Bronze Prize Voucher] cost 2 to 3 thousand coins. Therefore, Su Yang could only purchase a few vouchers with that amount of coins.

    ¡®My top priority right now shouldn¡¯t be toplete the Silver mission, but to find a way to influence more people in mypany positively. In other words, I have to earn more money!

    ¡®However... Society is so tough nowadays. Everyone watches movies for entertainment and ys on social media just to be happy, hence who would want to be educated of their own free will?

    ¡®Although someone would definitely be able to change positively when they use my app through interaction or receiving help from others due to myrge base of users, the chance of it happening is too slim. In a way, it would be purely based on luck, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡®Is there any way to quickly obtain coins and increase the number of people influenced?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was feeling troubled, he suddenly saw the ginseng root that J brought over to treat his wound two days ago.

    ¡®His eyes lit up. ¡®Maybe... [Sanque¡¯s Oral Fluid] could do the trick.¡¯

    ¡®Even though I¡¯ve got quite a fewpanies, most of them are either inte or entertainmentpanies. Therefore, no matter how many users there were and how many audiences there were, it would still be too difficult to influence them.

    ¡®However, [Sanque¡¯s Oral Fluid] could directly improve one¡¯s health, so could it positively influence others more efficiently?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang gave Sanque a call to ask about the situation.

    However, he found out that they had not bought the various manufacturing equipment for the oral fluid, hence they had not started production yet.

    ¡®Fine, I¡¯ll just have to wait for the 50 million yuan loan to arrive before I canunch a series of opportunities.

    ¡®Anyway, the Silver Mission is about to bepleted and the Gold Mission isn¡¯t that urgent. I could take this opportunity and rest for a while.

    ¡®I could pursue Guo Xiaoying... no, increase her [Affinity] andplete Qu Xuan¡¯s mission.

    ¡®While I¡¯m at it... I could find out more about the $1.3 billion yuan project from her.¡¯

    So, on Friday, Su Yang finally stopped skipping ss and went to school.

    Frankly, Su Yang was not someone who liked to show off. He believed that he had the mentality of an older person who could endure hardships. Therefore, even though the Mercedes-Benz was parked in the garage of his vi, he still ran to school.

    Of course... The bad traffic during the early peak hours at Shanghai was also the reason he chose to do so...

    When he arrived at school, Su Yang ran and waved to the people who greeted him on the way, giving him the illusion that he was actually a celebrity.

    When they arrived at the school building, Su Yang bumped into Chu Xia, who was walking out of the school building.

    Chu Xia was dressed very beautifully that day. She wore a perfectly ironed pleated short skirt that revealed her long legs. The short skirt was emerald green, making her look like a vibrant grass. Coupled with the ponytail on her head, she looked especially like the Ying Grass from ¡°Onmyoji¡±.

    It had been a long time since hest saw Chu Xia. The moment he saw her, Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up and he felt that Chu Xia had be even more beautiful. He took the initiative to greet her, ¡°Hi, Chu Xia.¡±

    He was obviously very enthusiastic, but Chu Xia acted like she did not hear him at all and walked past him.

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What¡¯s happened?

    ¡®Why is she ignoring me?

    ¡®I... I¡¯m not even wearing the [Raincoat That Likes Bad Weather].¡¯

    Su Yang shook his head and turned to look at Chu Xia. He realized that Chu Xia had really left without even turning back.

    ¡®What...

    ¡®Could I have misrecognized her?

    ¡®Is she Chu Xia¡¯s sister?¡¯

    Su Yang shook his head and headed to the ssroom.

    There was no ss during the first session that day and the second session was Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s English lesson. After Su Yang entered the ssroom, he habitually hid in thest row.

    He walked to thest row and took out Little Deeny. ¡®Should I send Guo Xiaoying a WeChat message to ask her out.

    ¡®After all, the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] can only take effect when I meet the target in person.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang sent her a WeChat message. ¡®Are you in military training?¡¯

    ¡®Surprisingly, her [Affinity] hasn¡¯t dropped this time.¡¯

    After a while, Guo Xiaoying replied, ¡®Would I be able to attend ss if I wasn¡¯t at military training?¡¯

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®You¡¯re ying with your phone during military training?¡¯

    However, Su Yang wasn¡¯t an instructor, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered if she was cking off. He replied, ¡®Are you avable to meet up this afternoon?¡¯

    ...

    Just as Su Yang expected, Guo Xiaoying was not at the military training camp. She was holding Xue Ya¡¯s hand as they squatted in a corner on the third floor of the school building. From time to time, she would stand up and peek downstairs.

    Beside her, Xue Ya¡¯s heart was pounding. She whispered to Guo Xiaoying, ¡°Xiao Ying, is he... gone?¡±

    Guo Xiaoying bent down again and peeked her head out. She squatted down and said in a low voice, ¡°Not yet, but he can¡¯t find us, so he should be leaving soon.¡±

    Xue Ya gulped and nodded carefully.

    After nodding, she asked softly, ¡°Will... will he be okay?¡±

    Guo Xiaoying red at her. ¡°What? What problem could he possibly be in? Xue Ya, have you fallen for that scumbag?¡±

    Hearing Guo Xiaoying¡¯s words, Xue Ya shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°No, of course not. How could I have fallen for him?¡±

    Guo Xiaoying looked at her suspiciously and snorted. ¡°Hmph, you had better not.¡±

    Then she added, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll castrate that scumbag!¡±

    Xue Ya held her chest and blinked behind her sses. ¡°Little Ying, you can¡¯t be so vulgar.¡±

    Guo Xiaoying red at her but didn¡¯t listen to her. She straightened her right hand into a knife and made a few gestures as if she was going to castrate her.

    Obviously, to Guo Xiaoying, persuasion was useless.

    Xue Ya blushed at her vulgar actions and turned away from her.

    Guo Xiaoying snorted proudly and went back downstairs to observe.

    In her line of sight, Qu Xuan was covered in ink and his face was dyed ck and white like a panda and was hopping around like a mad person! He shouted as he jumped, ¡°My newly bought AJ! Guo Xiaoying, you bastard!¡±

    Guo Xiaoying wasughing so hard that her eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. She put on a cunning face and pulled Xue Ya up by the waist. She said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll sneak out from the back and go back for military training.¡±

    Xue Ya¡¯s eyes twitched. As Guo Xiaoying led her away, she whispered, ¡°But this is a sports faculty, how are we going to go back?¡±

    Guo Xiaoying smiled proudly and said, ¡°I borrowed a tandem bicyclest night and rode it here awhile ago. It¡¯s parked by the back door.¡±

    Xue Ya adjusted her ck-framed sses. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t we ride here this morning?¡±

    Guo Xiaoying was speechless

    Then, she said angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that much! I forgot that we were going toe over this morning while I was preparingst night.¡±

    Then, she stopped talking and dragged Xue Ya downstairs.

    They had just gone down a flight of stairs when her WeChat rang.

    Guo Xiaoying checked her WeChat and read the message from the pretentious senior. ¡®Are you in military training?¡¯

    Guo Xiaoying was impressed by the senior¡¯s ability tomunicate with girls. ¡®Senior, could you stop asking such silly questions? What a straight arrow!¡¯

    However, she might be used to Su Yang¡¯s straightforward opening, hence her [Affinity] for him did not ¡°drop¡±. Instead, she casually replied, ¡®Would I be able to attend ss if I wasn¡¯t at military training?¡¯

    In reality, both girls had indeed used

    ¡°stomachache¡± as an excuse to escape from military training to prank on Qu Xuan.

    A momentter, another message came from WeChat.

    Su Yang texted ¡®Are you avable to meet up this afternoon?¡¯

    Guo Xiaoying paused and looked at the message on WeChat. She was deep in thought.

    Xue Ya leaned forward curiously and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Guo Xiaoying put her phone into her pocket and pretended to be fine. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. It¡¯s just a WeChat ad.¡±

    With that, she let go of Xue Ya¡¯s hand and strode down the stairs.

    Xue Ya looked at Guo Xiaoying¡¯s back. Behind her ck-rimmed sses, her eyes were filled with curiosity. ¡®Advertisement... on WeChat? ¡®Does WeChat have advertisements as well?

    ...

    Soon, Su Yang received a WeChat message from Guo Xiaoying. [I¡¯m upied at the moment. I¡¯ll contact you in the afternoon. Wait for me in the small garden behind the teacher¡¯s building.]

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Why do I feel like a spy meeting his handler...

    ¡®Something feels off with this girl somehow...¡¯

 Chapter 425: Beating Her At Her Own Game

    <h4>Chapter 425: Beating Her At Her Own Game</h4>

    After chatting on WeChat, ss started.

    Just likest semester, Qu Xiaomeng walked into the ssroom after the bell rang and was still as cute as ever. However, her lectures had improved a lot in terms of quality as she gradually made her lectures more interesting.

    Just as humans are constantly evolving and improving themselves as they grow up, Qu Xiaomeng gradually gained the aura and ability of a good teacher after a semester.

    Chu Xia entered the ssroom with Qu Xiaomeng. She was chatting happily with Qu Xiaomeng, but she ignored Su Yang.

    In the past, no matter who entered the ssroomter, Chu Xia and Su Yang would greet each other with a smile.

    In the end, Chu Xia did cast a nce in Su Yang¡¯s direction. However, she suddenly retracted her gaze halfway. Aside from that, she did not even look at Su Yang throughout the ss.

    ¡®Something¡¯s definitely wrong with her.

    ¡®Could it be because I skipped ss on the first day she returned to ss yesterday?

    ¡®She can¡¯t be that irritable, can she?

    ¡®That can¡¯t be right.¡¯ As Su Yang thought of that, he lowered his head and pondered if it was something else that he had done.

    In the end... he realized that he had not been able to do anything well recently.

    ¡®I see, no wonder Chu Xia is a little angry at me...

    ¡®Should I coax her when I have some free time?

    ¡®But... it can¡¯t be today. After all, I¡¯m supposed to meet Guo Xiaoying this afternoon.

    ¡®I¡¯ll do it next week then.¡¯

    Su Yang secretly made this decision.

    After ss, Su Yang was the first to pack up and walked out.

    After leaving the school building, Su Yang arrived at the small garden behind the school building.

    ¡®I had a chat with Chu Xia here once as well.¡¯

    After waiting in the garden for a while, Guo Xiaoying arrived alone.

    Herrge eyes blinked, and the green camouge military uniform made her look weird.

    Su Yang was the first to greet her. ¡°Good afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Good afternoon, Senior,¡± said Guo Xiaoying as she sized up Su Yang with her big eyes.

    After sizing him up for a while, she smiled and asked, ¡°Are you very close with Qu Xuan?¡±

    Su Yang was stunned. ¡®Qu Xuan?

    ¡®Why is she mentioning Qu Xuan all of a sudden?

    ¡®Could it be... She¡¯s noticed something?¡¯

    He yed with the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] in his hand and nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re close.¡±

    Guo Xiaoying asked, ¡°Then, are you approaching me to ask for Little Ya¡¯s WeChat?¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡®Is this girl so smart? Or have I been too obvious in my approach?

    ¡®Could it be my ¡°champion¡± teammate Qu Xuan that¡¯s been too obvious?¡¯

    Heughed. ¡°No, of course not. My motive of wanting to be friends with you is very simple.¡±

    Guo Xiaoying chuckled and narrowed her eyes. ¡°If it¡¯s not to help Qu Xuan, then your motive for wanting to be friends with me would be even moreplicated...¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He thought about it and realized, ¡®That¡¯s true...

    ¡®But aren¡¯t you... making me stuck at a dead end?

    ¡®No matter how I answer, it would end up wrong anyway!¡¯

    Seeing that Su Yang was speechless, Guo Xiaoying smiled smugly. She walked two steps forward and found a stone chair behind the garden. Then, she swept the dust off the stone chair and sat down.

    After she sat down, she turned to look at Su Yang and asked, ¡± I doubt that you¡¯re asking me out alone just to have a chat with me, are you?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not. I just... Well, how should I put it?¡±

    Su Yang sat down on the stone chair opposite Guo Xiaoying and mmed the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] on the table.

    The sound of the hourss hitting the table was crisp and time seemed to have stopped. Guo Xiaoying was still smiling, the leaves were still dancing, but everything was frozen.

    Space started to distort itself and spun around like a vortex that entered Su Yang¡¯s eyes eventually.

    The moment everything entered his eyes, an idea popped up in Su Yang¡¯s mind. ¡®Hang on, should I add another point for this hourss?

    ¡®The [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] has always been useful for me, so it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to give it +3.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was considering the feasibility of this idea, he followed the vortex and entered Guo Xiaoying¡¯s memory.

    It was the umpteenth time that he had entered someone else¡¯s memory world, hence Su Yang found himself very familiar with the process. He strolled along Guo Xiaoying¡¯s memoryne like he was taking a stroll in a park as he looked into her memories.

    ¡®Guo Xiaoying is born in a small family in Suzhou. Her father is a doctor and is the eldest in the family. She also has a younger brother.

    ¡®Her mother is a teacher whose ie and social status were quite ideal. Therefore, Guo Xiaoying ended up growing to be an entric and fearless girl.

    ¡®Since primary school, Guo Xiaoying¡¯s grades have always been good, hence she managed to enter a local high school and finally arrived at Shanghai University now.¡¯

    Su Yang did not go through too much of Guo Xiaoying¡¯s memories. After all, he was on a tight schedule.

    Then he searched Guo Xiaoying¡¯s memory for Xue Ya¡¯s WeChat. Soon, he found three pieces of memories.

    The first memory was Guo Xiaoying adding Xue Ya on WeChat for the first time. Both of them had just bought a phone, registered a WeChat ount and added each other¡¯s phone number.

    In the second memory, she had passed on Xue Ya¡¯s namecard to her mother which had Xue Ya¡¯s WeChat details on it.

    The third memory was... that particr morning where she used the new phone number given by the school to create a second WeChat ount. Then, she directly stole Xue Ya¡¯s WeChat profile picture and adjusted the settings so that others would only be able to read her posts no more than 3 days old.

    Su Yang was confused when he saw the third memory. He checked the memory carefully and realized, ¡®Guo Xiaoying has already sensed that something was amiss when I contacted her this morning.

    ¡®Then, she slowly slowly managed to link me and Qu Xuan together.

    ¡®That¡¯s how she guessed that I was nning on getting Xue Ya¡¯s WeChat for Qu Xuan through her.¡¯

    ¡®Therefore, she¡¯s now nning to beat me at my own game by registering a fake WeChat ount of Xue Ya and then use me to send this fake WeChat ount to Qu Xuan. Then, she would chat with Qu Xuan and indirectly expose Qu Xuan¡¯s true colours to the public and ruin Qu Xuan¡¯s imagepletely!¡¯

    Su Yang was speechless as he read her memories.

    ¡®This girl is really evil!

    ¡®She¡¯s even capable of doing such a thing!

    ¡®Creating a fake WeChat ount of her best friend and then have it sent to her ¡°enemy¡± through that person¡¯s close friend. Then, she would dig up everything negative about her enemy and have it published for everyone to see.

    ¡®How did she manage toe up with such an intricate n?

    ¡®Besides, isn¡¯t she too confident in her rtionship with her best friend?

    ¡®If I were a bystander and hadn¡¯t seen what Guo Xiaoying was really thinking, I would have thought that Guo Xiaoying was seducing the guy who fancied her best friend!

    ¡®My goodness, what a terrifying girl.

    ¡®However, now that I know everything about this n, I¡¯m definitely not going to fall for it.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang came up with another n. ¡®Should I beat her at her own game and do something evil for once?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a moment and felt that... he should give it a try!

    After he was done with his ns to beat Guo Xiaoying at her own game, he did not waste any more time. Instead, he started to look for Guo Xiaoying¡¯s 1.3 billion yuan project.

    After all, he had no idea what Guo Xiaoying¡¯s 1.3 billion yuan was all about and was extremely curious about it.

    For the rest of the time, Su Yang was immersed in Guo Xiaoying¡¯s memories. However, he did not manage to find any information about the project.

    After he came out from the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss], Su Yang sat on the stone chair in deep thought with a puzzled expression.

    ¡®What kind of project is it?

    ¡®Is there really such a project?

    ¡®If there really is such a project, how could she not remember it?¡¯

    Su Yang was really perplexed...

    ...

    Although Su Yang had been immersed in Guo Xiaoying¡¯s memories for a long time, it was only a matter of moments for herself. Therefore, she only saw Su Yang sit down, ced an hourss on the table and stopped talking with a frown on his face.

    She waved her hand in front of Su Yang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Senior? Why are you suddenly dazing off? Which girl are you thinking of?¡±

    Su Yang was jolted awake by her voice. It was only then that he remembered that he had exited the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss]. Hence, he quickly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just suddenly thought of something.¡±

    Then, he quietly put the hourss back into his pocket and said, ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t take up too much of your rest time anymore. You should hurry along and have your lunch.¡±

    Guo Xiaoying was confused.

    ¡®I¡¯ve only just arrived and sat down, yet you¡¯re already chasing me away... What¡¯s going on?

    ¡®Also... A second ago, he seemed like he wanted to say something, but then said he was going to leave on the next second. That¡¯s so weird.

    ¡®Did he really think of something important?¡¯

    Her eyes darted around and her heart skipped a beat as she thought of the reason. ¡®I¡¯m sure he must have wanted to ask me for Xue Ya¡¯s WeChat this afternoon. However, he must¡¯ve been embarrassed after I exposed his intentions just now...¡¯

    At the thought of this, Guo Xiaoying came up with a n. She coughed and said, ¡°Senior, I know you are Qu Xuan¡¯s friend and want to help him get Xiaoya¡¯s WeChat.¡±

    ¡°As her best friend, I¡¯m also hoping that Little Ya is able to find her true love.¡±

    ¡°With that said, I¡¯ll give you Little Ya¡¯s WeChat.¡±

    ¡°But, you have to tell Qu Xuan not to harass Little Ya ever again.¡±

    ¡°Although we¡¯re living in the 21st century and there¡¯s gender equality now, his initiative could still be harmful to Little Ya¡¯s image amongst her other ssmates.

    ¡°I sincerely hope that you¡¯re able to persuade him to reconsider his methods.¡±

    Guo Xiaoying took out her phone from the pocket of her military uniform and sent Su Yang a picture. It was a QR code. ¡°Tell him to contact Little Ya if he has any problems instead ofing here to look for her in person.¡±

    Su Yang took out Little Deeny and opened WeChat.

    ¡®Sure enough, this is the fake WeChat ount she created to impersonate Xue Ya.

    ¡®This girl has excellent acting skills. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her words have all ended up with [False], I might have actually believed her lies.

    ¡®Of course, the first part where she said that she and Xue Ya were best friends and hoped that Xue Ya would find true love was [True]. However, the rest of it... were all nonsense.¡¯

    However, Su Yang, who had learned about the girl¡¯s n from Guo Xiaoying¡¯s memory, intended to beat her at her own game as he said, ¡°Alright, I will let Qu Xuan know what you¡¯ve just said.¡±

    Guo Xiaoying smiled faintly. Then, she flicked the brim of her green hat and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯m going to eat now, Senior. I still have military training this afternoon.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and stood up as well. ¡°Sure. I was just about to leave as well.¡±

    The two walked out from behind the education faculty and waved goodbye.

    Just then, Chu Xia walked out of the education faculty with a smile on her face.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t see her, but Chu Xia saw Su Yang and Guo Xiaoying.

    The smile on her face instantly disappeared.

    After Su Yang and Guo Xiaoying left, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, she pursed her lips when she saw Su Yang leaving and was a little unhappy...

    ...

    When he got home, Su Yang used his WeChat to scan the QR code that Guo Xiaoying sent him. Then, he wrote four words as a remark on his friend request, ¡®I am Su Yang.¡¯

    Guo Xiaoying had just arrived at the cafeteria. Before she could sit down to eat, she heard a notification on WeChat.

    She picked it up and realized that it was a notification from her second WeChat ount.

    She was delighted. ¡®Has Qu Xuan taken the bait already? That was quick.¡¯

    She opened her WeChat ount happily and opened her friend request only to see, ¡®I am Su Yang.¡¯

    She froze on the spot as the expression on her face froze as well.

    ¡®Why is it... Su Yang?

    ¡®What could¡¯ve gone wrong... I don¡¯t understand...

 Chapter 426: Light Bulb Of Unknown Ability

    <h4>Chapter 426: Light Bulb Of Unknown Ability</h4>

    ¡®Did something go wrong with the n?

    ¡®Or could Su Yang have misunderstood something?¡¯

    Guo Xiaoying was confused.

    However, since she was the one who gave Su Yang the QR code, hence she could not ignore the application.

    Hence, after some hesitation, she epted Su Yang¡¯s friend request.

    A momentter, a message from Su Yang popped up on her WeChat. ¡®Is this Little Ya? I am your senior, Su Yang.¡¯

    Guo Xiaoying frowned and felt that something was amiss. However, she tried her best to imitate Xue Ya¡¯s tone and replied, ¡®It¡¯s me, Senior. Is something the matter?¡¯

    After sending the message, Guo Xiaoying looked up and saw Xue Ya waving at her from a table by the window. She quickly put her phone in her pocket and walked over.

    Perhaps it was because of the military training for the new students, the majority of the canteen was filled with green military uniforms and military berets. However, when worn by the young and beautiful girls from the liberal arts faculty, theycked the dignity of a soldier and had the youthfulness and yfulness of a girl which made the canteen look different.

    Guo Xiaoying sat down beside Xue Ya and nced at her best friend.

    Xue Ya had prepared herself tomato rice. She scooped a spoonful into her mouth and chewed as she read a book on the table.

    The title of the book was ¡°Dawn Blossoms Plucked At Dusk¡±.

    Guo Xiaoying patted her hand and said, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to digest properly if you read while eating.¡±

    Xue Ya turned to look at her. The eyes behind the sses were clear. ¡°I¡¯ve already exined it to you long ago that reading books has nothing to do with our stomach. You can¡¯t trust whatever you read on the Inte.¡±

    Even so, she still quietly closed the book and lowered her head to eat another spoonful of rice.

    Guo Xiaoying picked up her chopsticks and took a bite of her best friend¡¯s egg. She chewed it for a while before she took out a tissue and spat the remnants of the egg onto it.

    After that, she wrapped up the tissue and said with a look of disgust, ¡°It¡¯s so sour. How could you possibly eat something so sour?¡±

    Xue Ya nced at her and a smile could be seen on her calm face. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I like sour food.¡±

    Guo Xiaoying wrinkled her nose and shook her head as she ate her noodles. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t understand. I will never understand.¡±

    She had only taken two bites when the phone in her pocket vibrated.

    She stole a nce at Xue Ya and realized that Xue Ya was eating quietly with her head lowered. She secretly took out her phone to take a look. It was a WeChat message from Su Yang. ¡®Little Ya, would you happen to know what Little Ying likes?¡¯

    Guo Xiaoying was stunned. ¡®Something I like?

    ¡®Why is he asking this question?

    ¡®Could it be... he¡¯s really going to court me?

    ¡®That¡¯s a little strange...¡¯

    She thought about it and felt that for the sake of the n, she had to continue the conversation, so she continued to pretend to be Xue Ya and replied, ¡®Little Ying likes sweet things like sweets and choctes. Oh, she likes to have a little sweetness in her food and hates to eat things that are sour.¡¯

    After editing the WeChat message, Guo Xiaoying clicked [Send]. As soon as she sent the message, a soft voice whispered into her ear, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Guo Xiaoying was scared out of her wits. She grabbed her phone and turned around to see Xue Ya looking at her phone curiously.

    Their faces were almost touching. Guo Xiaoying could even feel Xue Ya¡¯s breathing.

    She panicked and hurriedly shut down the screen. Then, she forced a ¡°natural¡± smile. ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    After saying that, she blinked her big eyes and looked innocent.

    Xue Ya looked at her strangely. The eyes behind her sses were filled with confusion.

    Xue Ya knew her childhood friend and best friend very well and would instantly be able to tell when she was lying. ¡®She¡¯s obviously hiding something.¡¯

    However, Xue Ya knew that Guo Xiaoying wouldn¡¯t tell her if she didn¡¯t want to. Therefore, she gave Guo Xiaoying a suspicious look and continued eating.

    Guo Xiaoying heaved a sigh of relief.

    Before she could finish, she heard Xue Ya ask, ¡°By the way, what took you so long at the toilet just now?¡±

    That question was a piece of cake for Guo Xiaoying, hence she did not panic at all. She clenched her phone and replied casually, ¡°I had diarrhea just now.¡±

    Xue Ya nced at her and felt, ¡®There¡¯s definitely something wrong with her. Otherwise, she would not havee up with such a lousy excuse.

    ¡®Fine, so be it. I don¡¯t want to know what¡¯s the problem anyway.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Xue Ya flipped open ¡°Dawn Blossoms Plucked At Dusk¡± and continued eating.

    Guo Xiaoying heaved a sigh of relief when Xue Ya stopped asking questions. She finished her noodles and said, ¡°I need to go to the toilet.¡± Then, she disappeared.

    Xue Ya supported her chin with one hand and pressed her other hand on the book. As she chewed her food, her gaze followed her best friend out of the canteen. Her eyes were filled with calm doubt...

    ¡®Little Ying is being really strange today.

    ¡®Could she be in love?

    ¡®I¡¯ve never heard her mention it before, plus I¡¯ve never seen her interact with anyone very frequently either...¡¯

    After a while, Xue Ya shook her head and continued to read and eat.

    ...

    Guo Xiaoying ran out of the cafeteria and hid in a corner before she was able to finally heave a sigh of relief. Even though she had done all kinds of bad deeds, it was her first time impersonating her best friend in front of her best friend, so of course she would be worried!

    When she was outside, she felt much more rxed. She wanted to have a good chat with Su Yang and see what he was up to!

    ¡®Is it possible that... Su Yang is actually a much bigger scumbag than Qu Xuan is despite his gentlemanly looks?

    ¡®Is he nning to court both me and Xue Ya at the sametime?

    ¡®That¡¯s disgusting!¡¯

    Guo Xiaoying tried her best to seduce Su Yang into telling her what he was thinking.

    In the end, she did not seed even until the military training resumed that afternoon.

    She looked at her phone in a daze and scrolled through her chat history. She realized that, ¡®He¡¯s always been talking about me.

    ¡®I¡¯ve been chatting with him for more than half an hour. However, the dozens of messages from him were all either asking about me orplimenting me...

    ¡®But... I¡¯m impersonating Xue Ya at the moment!

    ¡®You¡¯re such a straight arrow!

    ¡®You¡¯ve been praising a girl in front of another for half an hour!

    ¡®Could you stop being such a fool!¡¯

    Guo Xiaoying held her forehead and was speechless. ¡®What happened to Qu Xuan? Where¡¯s his WeChat gone!

    ¡®Are you going by ¡°hoes before bros¡±? Could you have forgotten about your own friend just for a girl? That¡¯s outrageous!

    ¡®I¡¯ll look past the fickle rtionship you have with him since it has nothing to do with me. But... if you don¡¯t give him the WeChat, how am I supposed to carry out the next phase of my n?

    ¡®You¡¯re about to ruin my wlessly perfect n, you boring fool...

    ¡®However... he does seem quite cute... everything he said was about me.¡¯

    ...

    [Affinity+8]

    Su Yang was lying on the sofa, eating the food that No. 18 fed him while smiling smugly. ¡®I see the girl really likes this.¡¯

    In fact, after browsing through Guo Xiaoying¡¯s memories, Su Yang found out about her other hidden personality, a tsundere.

    ¡®Although this girl likes to be strong and relies on her own efforts to do the things she wants, she actually likes being praised.

    ¡®As long as someone praised her, she would feel that person was a good person and would want to befriend him!

    ¡®Moreover, she needs to find out the praises by ident for it to work.

    ¡®To put it bluntly, she¡¯s an evil tsundere.¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang decided to y along with her. In the conversation with her ¡°best friend¡±, he kept praising her so that she would have a good impression of him.

    Of course, there was another reason why Su Yang¡¯s [Affinity] increased so quickly, that would be that he had activated [Friendship]. Therefore, as long as Guo Xiaoying felt that Su Yang was suitable to be her friend, her [Affinity] would increase.

    If Su Yang had activated [Love], Guo Xiaoying would have to think that Su Yang was worth being together with her instead.

    Su Yang patted No. 18¡¯s head and said, ¡°Alright, you should get some rest now.¡±

    No. 18 made a face at Su Yang and ran away.

    The reason why No. 18 was so angry was because... Su Yang had pulled her over to do his bidding by force.

    Su Yang was bored while chatting with Guo Xiaoying, so he went to the backyard to grab No. 18 to feed him food.

    No. 18 was originally ying with her brother, No. 17 when Su Yang caught her. Therefore, it would not be surprising if she was unhappy.

    Su Yang took out his [Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License] from his pocket and nced at Guo Xiaoying.

    [Guo Xiaoying (Friendship): 17 / 100 (Acquaintance)]

    ¡®What? The rtionship status changed after increasing by 8 points within a short time...¡¯

    Su Yang took a look at the [Affinity].

    Note: You¡¯re already acquainted with her, please work harder and be her friend. If you improve your friendship with her, you can unlock a new ¡°posture¡±...

    ¡®Are we not considered to be friends even with 17 points...

    ¡®I thought that we would be friends since we were talking alone with each other.

    ¡®Looks like the system has high standards for rtionships.

    ¡®Also... if we improve our friendship, I can unlock a new posture?

    ¡®What the f*ck!

    ¡®Why does this look like a 18+ kind of game...

    ¡®However, looking at the quotation marks in between the word, I think it¡¯s just a substitute name for it. In that case, could this be a new ability?

    ¡®I hope it¡¯s not something weird.¡¯

    Su Yang was thinking about it righteously!

    It was a Friday that day, so he had nothing else to do after he was done.

    ¡®I think it¡¯s time to have a look at this week¡¯s recipe item.

    ¡®After all, there¡¯s guaranteed to be a new recipe every week.

    ¡®Moreover, it¡¯s a free guarantee.

    ¡®It would be a waste not to take it.¡¯

    Su Yang opened the system store and took a look.

    The items in the system shop were still arranged vertically. The four items were:

    [Random Point]*2

    [Guardian Talisman]*1

    [Recipe Item, Light Bulb With Unknown Abilities]

    [Random Voucher, Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher]

    ¡®Hmm, there aren¡¯t many [Random Points] and [Guardian Talismans] this week.

    ¡®However, I have more important things to do.¡¯ At that thought, Su Yang ignored it and continued looking at the recipe item.

    ¡®This week¡¯s recipe item is a light bulb.

    ¡®Light bulb? I recall adding a point on a light bulb in the past. Why is there... another lightbulb?¡¯

 Chapter 427: Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher

    <h4>Chapter 427: Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher</h4>

    Su Yang clicked on the picture and realized, ¡®this light bulb seems different from the previous one.

    ¡®Last time, the light bulb was a circr energy-savingmp tube which gave it [The Devil¡¯s Angel Halo] when I added a point for it, that ability helped me a lot during the early-stages of my business development.

    ¡®This time, it¡¯s a tungsten fment light bulb which was used in the old days and isn¡¯tmonly seen anymore.

    ¡®What kind of ability could this bring?¡¯

    As Su Yang was curious, he casually nced at thest slot of the random voucher.

    ¡®Hmm, it¡¯s still shing with nothing in it.¡¯

    Just as that was what he was thinking, he was stunned. ¡®Huh? What is that shining light? Is that a voucher?¡¯

    Su Yang rubbed his eyes and looked at the fourth panel in the system store. Sure enough, the fourth panel was shining brightly with a ticket in it.

    Su Yang took a closer look. There were 4rge words written on the voucher, [Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher].

    ¡®[Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher]?¡¯

    Su Yang recalled the introduction of the prize voucher that he had seen previously. It seemed to be specially used for the little monsters. After he used it on them, he could let the little monster obtain a specific bronze ability.

    However, the sess rate of obtaining the ability was not 100%. Instead, it depended on thepatibility of the specific bronze ability with the little monster.

    For example, Bubbles¡¯ talent was in film directing, in other words, the film industry.

    If Su Yang specified that she would obtain the [Acting Ability], then her chances of sess would be very high.

    However, if Su Yang were to give her the [Forging Ability], the sess rate for that would be very slim.

    ¡®This voucher seems pretty good, it should be very useful.¡¯

    He looked at the upper right corner of the ticket and saw that the countdown read [165:47:36].

    ¡®165 hours?

    ¡®That¡¯s more than 6 days.

    ¡®In that case, I don¡¯t suppose the countdown for this thing would be a week, right?

    ¡®This is my first time encountering a [Random Voucher] with such a long countdown time.

    ¡®The vouchers I have previously encountered all had minutes or even seconds of countdown. All those purchases were like bidding in an auction where every second mattered!¡¯

    This was the first time he had seen a voucher with such a long countdown, so... he bought the [Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher] without hesitation. ¡®F*ck the countdown! I¡¯m buying it! I¡¯m buying it now!¡¯

    As Su Yang clicked on the [Purchase], a notification popped up in front of him. [Are you sure you want to purchase the Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher? The price of this voucher is 3,500 coins.]

    ¡®3,500 coins.

    ¡®That¡¯s eptable.¡¯

    He clicked on [Yes]

    Suddenly, there was a glimmer of light and a thin voucher appeared in his hand. The bnce of his coins decreased by 3,500, hence the 6,000 over coins that he had worked hard for over half a month was used up by half.

    ¡®Oh well... I suppose you will never have too much money to spend!¡¯

    He looked at the voucher in his hand. ¡®The material of this [Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher] is simr to the previous voucher, it has a metallic feel to it as though I¡¯m holding a thin piece of gold foil in my hand. It looks really beautiful with this bronze colour on it.¡¯

    Su Yang took a closer look at the voucher. ¡®The front of the voucher is carved with flying patterns and the words [Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher] are written elegantly.¡¯

    Su Yang flipped to the back and saw a line of words:

    [Remark, Only for monsters.]

    ¡®As expected, I¡¯m not destined to use this voucher for myself.¡¯

    Actually, Su Yang already had an idea about how he was going to use the voucher.

    ¡®Currently, only J and Bubbles have bronze abilities. One has [Close Combat Ability], while the other had [Film Directing Ability] and [Photography Ability].

    ¡®Their abilities are all very powerful.

    ¡®If J doesn¡¯t have the [Close Combat Ability], he would be a brute with great strength and speed, but he would immediately be toyed with if an expert confronted him. However, since he has the [Close Combat Ability], he has learned many techniques andbat experiences. Because of that, he¡¯s now able to defeat 10 opponents with one blow which is on par with other experts.

    ¡®On the other hand, Bubble¡¯s directing and camera skills are obviously outstanding as well. If it wasn¡¯t for her [Photography Ability], ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± would not have been done so beautifully. Strictly speaking, [Photography Ability] provides the ability to appreciate beauty other than having excellent photography skills.

    Needless to say, her [Directing Ability] is even more impressive. The fact that she was able to stun experienced peers from various departments of the temporary production team shows how capable she is.

    ¡®In other words, now that I¡¯ve obtained the [Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher], I can now allow one of my monsters to obtain an ability of that caliber!¡¯

    Su Yang did not even consider monsters who did not have a human form such as Gru and Jin Jin. ¡®Even if they obtain a bronze ability, they would not be of much help anyway.¡¯

    ¡®Pool is busy with the milk tea shop and has too much on its hands at the moment, so I¡¯ll leave it out as well.

    ¡®That means the remaining candidates are Sanque and Little Deeny.

    ¡®Both of them desperately needs the [Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher], but... Little Deeny has such a high learning capability, plus she has eight cores.

    ¡®If I were to give her 2 months, she would definitely be able to learn a Bronze Ability on her own. Thus, there¡¯s no need for me to use a voucher on her to gain an ability.¡¯

    Therefore, the moment Su Yang received the [Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher], he only had one monster in mind, Sanque.

    ¡®Sanque definitely could use a Bronze Ability since it¡¯s well versed in medical skills and has the ability to treat illnesses. Aside from that, it¡¯s even working on its health supplement products as well.

    ¡®Also, my hopes ofpleting the Gold mission is also heavily reliant on it, so... would it be useful for it to develop an ability rted to [Nutrition] or [Potion]?¡¯

    Even though he had such thoughts, Su Yang knew that he would have to wait till night before he could add more points to Sanque. After all, Sanque was still at the health supplementspany and had yet to return home...

    However, it was fine even if he could not add more points for Sanque. Su Yang could use the time to make the special item for that week.

    He opened the system shop and took a look at the item required for [Light bulb of Unknown Ability], +1 item, [Tungsten Bulb] x1, [Ma] x2, [Alcohol] x10ml...

    ¡®There aren¡¯t many things required, plus it looks very simple.

    ¡®This should be done within a very short period.¡¯

    He then looked at the [Random Voucher] on the fourth panel.

    Even though the item was gone, the countdown continued.

    ¡®I remember that the system seems to have reminded me that the countdown timer was to refresh the item and would not be affected by the purchase of the item.

    ¡®In other words, within a week, this slot will be useless.¡¯

    After looking through the system shop, Su Yang did not dawdle any longer. He exited the virtual space and decided to go out to buy the items required for the recipe.

    Su Yang exited the virtual space and went down from the second floor of the vi. He then got onto his electric bike and left the vi.

    The guards who saw him on the way had strange looks on their faces. Perhaps they had never seen someone ride an electric bike out of the vi.

    Su Yang did not mind.

    ¡®Driving is so troublesome, just trying to park the car would take longer than buying the items I need on its own. Hence, It would be better to ride an electric bike.¡¯

    As for where his electric car came from, of course it was... made with [Unknown Sticky Note].

    ¡°Riding on my beloved motorcycle, never to get stuck in traffic!¡± Su Yang hummed a tune as he grabbed the 2 handles of the bike and headed to the supermarket.

    However, shortly after he left the vi, Su Yang identally nced at the roadside and was stunned. ¡®Huh? Who is that? Isn¡¯t that Qu Xuan?

    Su Yang sized up Qu Xuan.

    His handsome face was wet with ink and his sportswear was stained as well. He looked crestfallen like he had experienced some kind of life-threatening setback.

    Su Yang was amused by his expression. He stopped the bike and alighted. Then, he greeted, ¡°Qu Xuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qu Xuan was walking along the road when he suddenly heard Su Yang calling his name. He raised his head in surprise and saw Su Yang standing beside a yellow electric scooter.

    When Qu Xuan saw Su Yang, tears almost gushed out of his eyes. He shouted at Su Yang, aggrieved, ¡°Mr. President! You have to help me!¡±

    With that, he pounced on Su Yang, wanting to hug him and cry.

    Looking at Qu Xuan¡¯s ink-covered body, Su Yang lifted his bike and retreated a few steps without hesitation. He avoided Qu Xuan¡¯s pounce and almost made Qu Xuan sprain his waist.

    He coughed and stopped the car before helping Qu Xuan up. ¡°Just tell me what¡¯s going on and don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    Qu Xuan raised his head. Due to the ink... there was a decadent charm to his originally sunny face which made him look even more handsome instead!

    Su Yang could not help but curse in his heart. ¡®Are you trying to kill off all yourpetitors? Sc*m! I¡¯m not swearing at anyone, I was just talking about theyer of froth on the surface of a liquid.¡¯

    Qu Xuan looked at Su Yang with tears in his eyes and said, ¡°Mr. President, you have no idea. I¡¯ve been living in hell for the past few days.¡±

    ¡°That witch has been going up against me during ss and after ss. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t even attend military training just to go against me!¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡°Who?¡±

    Qu Xuan was furious. ¡°Guo Xiaoying!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless

    ¡®So it¡¯s Guo Xiaoying...¡¯

    Su Yang suddenly remembered that she had identally seen Guo Xiaoying¡¯s n to teach Qu Xuan a lesson in her memory. ¡®Is it possible that... she¡¯s already carried out her ns?

    ¡®If she has... then Qu Xuan is in deep trouble.¡¯

    Qu Xuan then told Su Yang about his tragic past.

    His ser ball exploded when he was kicking it. At night, he walked on the road and tripped over a rope that had suddenly appeared. When he came out of the school building, he was covered in ink. Even the bicycle that he was going to ride had its chain removed.

    In conclusion, that devil had done all sorts of bad things and deserves to die horribly!

    When he was done hearing Qu Xuan¡¯s story, Su Yang was d that he did not provoke Guo Xiaoying.

    At the same time, looking at Qu Xuan¡¯s pitiful look, Su Yang felt that he should stop his nightmare.

    After all, they were friends.

    So... Su Yang gave Qu Xuan Xue Ya¡¯s WeChat which he got from Guo Xiaoying¡¯s memory. He then told Qu Xuan not to pursue love in such a high-profile manner anymore. He would be better off being in a secret rtionship with Xue Ya temporarily.

    ¡®Even though Guo Xiaoying wanted to make Qu Xuan suffer, there is some truth in her words.

    ¡®If Qu Xuan continues to create trouble, it would not be good for any of us. Qu Xuan would be theughing stock of the college and Xue Ya would be the topic of conversation among all the girls in the liberal arts faculty. As for Guo Xiaoying... Well, judging from herck of propriety, she might be walking down the path of crime...

    ¡®Now that I¡¯ve given him Xue Ya¡¯s real WeChat ount, the two of them could be considered to be able to contact each other. If what they have is true love, then they would definitely end up being together with my help.

    ¡®If the two of them don¡¯t end up together, then it would be best for them to end their rtionship as soon as possible and pretend that they weren¡¯t even together in the first ce. That sounds like a good n.¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡®Even if the two of them got together, they would have to keep their rtionship secret for the time being. After all, Guo Xiaoying is very protective of her best friend.

    ¡®My goodness, other couples who were in secret rtionships would have to guard against their parents, but Qu Xuan and Xue Ya would actually have to guard themselves against Xue Ya¡¯s best friend...

    ¡®As expected of Qu Xuan, even his rtionship has to be unique.¡¯

    As he sighed, Su Yang sent Qu Xuan, who was so happy that he was about to call Su Yang his brother-inw, away.

    After bidding farewell to Qu Xuan, Su Yang heard the system notification. [Random Missionpleted. Random Point +1]. Then, Su Yang got on his electric bike and went to the supermarket to buy the items required for the recipe. ¡®I still need to go back home and get the recipe item done.¡¯

 Chapter 428: I Want to Drive A Tank in â€œWolf Warriorsâ€!

    <h4>Chapter 428: I Want to Drive A Tank in ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±!</h4>

    The shopping process was smooth as Su Yang was able to finish buying everything within a very short amount of time. Then, he rode his electric bike back to the vi.

    After greeting the security guard, Su Yang rode his electric bike back to his vi.

    After returning to the vi, Su Yang called Jete over to help him deal with the electric motor. Then, he brought the stuff back to the virtual space.

    Entering the virtual space, Su Yang put down the things he bought and opened the system store. He clicked on the ¡°Light Bulb Of Unknown Ability¡± to study its production process.

    As he clicked, a video of the production process of the light bulb appeared before him.

    Su Yang watched the entire video.

    ¡®This seems... simple.¡¯

    He fixed the video guide before his eyes. After confirming that there was no problem, he clicked [Produce].

    As he clicked on [Produce], nothing seemed to have happened.

    That¡¯s right. This time, there was nothing fancy to the production process, the system did not provide any equipment. Su Yang had to handle everything himself.

    Su Yang stood up and took out the items that he had prepared as heined about the ¡°low status¡± of this special item.

    ¡®Compared to this item¡¯s ¡°low status¡±, the process of making this item is also very ¡°childish¡¯.

    ¡®Simply put, I¡¯m just making a children¡¯s toy, the kind that children often made in kindergarten as part of their homework.¡¯

    He fixed the video before his eyes and said to the empty hall, ¡°Little Deeny, please help me call for Sister Dagger Girl toe over.¡±

    A momentter, Little Deeny¡¯s voice came from the living room. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Su Yang sat in front of the dining table and spread the items out. Then, he took the cotton ball in his hand and kneaded it into a cotton string.

    Su Yang looked at the green tick on the system interface and put the cotton rope aside. Then, he took out the two maite he just bought.

    He had just taken out the maite when Dagger Girl walked over with No. 18 in her arms.

    ¡®Ever since Dagger Girl got her hands and feet, she haspletely stopped being an introvert. Everyday, she would be running around like a wild dog that had lost its leash and y around happily in the vi such as climbing trees, swimming and just being naughty.

    ¡®Anyway, she¡¯s now trying everything that she couldn¡¯t do in the past.

    ¡®If it were not for the fact that she hasn¡¯t gone through [High Life Evolution], she would probably have run out and began her ns for ¡°World Domination¡±. Sometimes, a naughty child would actually be much more terrifying than dealing with a nuclear bomb...

    ¡®Even though she had her hands and feet, she still can¡¯t see. However, I can see that she¡¯se up with her own solution, she found another pair of eyes to ount for her sight.

    ¡®Therefore, she would usually ride on Little Hus and when she was either climbing trees or swimming, No. 17, No. 18, Gru would watch from the sides. Anyway, she¡¯s in very safe hands.¡¯

    Although No. 17 and No. 18 did not like Su Yang, they liked Dagger Girl very much and would look after her very carefully. Moreover, with Gru by her side, Su Yang was not worried about her safety, aside from the possibility of Dagger Girl tearing the house down.

    ¡°Brother Su Yang, I¡¯m here. Were you looking for me?¡± Dagger Girl hugged No. 18 and said to Su Yang with her cajoling voice.

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, I need your help.¡±

    He patted Dagger Girl¡¯s head and took out the light bulb that he had prepared. He said to Dagger Girl, ¡°Help me cut this please.¡±

    ¡°How would you like me to cut it?¡± asked Dagger Girl as she ¡°looked¡± at Su Yang with her cute eyes.

    Su Yang remembered that this little girl did not have eyes, so he grabbed her hand and thought about her [Sharp Characteristic]. Instantly, Dagger Girl¡¯s hand disappeared in front of Su Yang. However, Su Yang could still feel that he was holding her hand.

    Su Yang knew that Dagger Girl¡¯s talent, [Superposition State] had taken effect.

    Then, Su Yang picked up Dagger Girl¡¯s hand and ced it on the tail of the light bulb. With a light stroke, the tail of the light bulb was cut open. It became a small container that could hold things.

    After cutting the light bulb, Su Yang used Dagger Girl¡¯s hand to cut 1 of the maites into pieces.

    When he was done, Su Yang said, ¡°Recover.¡±

    Dagger Girl¡¯s hand instantly turned from transparent into real hands.

    Su Yang patted Dagger Girl¡¯s head. ¡°Be a good girl now and go y.¡±

    Dagger Girl asked in confusion, ¡°Are you done cutting already?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes. Thank you, Sister Dagger Girl.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Brother Su Yang.¡± Dagger Girl smiled happily at Su Yang. Then, she carried the ¡°guide bean¡¯ and left.

    Su Yang continued to work on the recipe.

    He poured out the fment from the light bulb, tossed the maite inside and then threw in the Little Monster Bean fragments that he prepared earlier.

    Once he was done, Su Yang used a bottle cap to twist it, drilled a hole and put the cotton string inside.

    After noticing the green tick on the system interface, Su Yang took out the alcohol that he had bought and poured it into the light bulb. Then, he closed the bottle cap and let the end of the cotton string soak into the alcohol. Then, he sealed up the cap with a tape.

    Finally, he ced the remaining maite on the table and ced the light bulb on it.

    Due to the maic force of the two maites, the light bulb was instantly fixed together.

    Su Yang took out a lighter made from the [Unknown Sticky Note] and lit it on the already wet cotton string. Instantly, the me started to burn. At this point, the recipe waspleted.

    Su Yang looked at the row of green ticks on the system before him and thest notification that said [Production Complete, he then nodded in satisfaction. ¡®This is probably the most sessful recipe item that I¡¯ve ever made.

    ¡®Also... Have I been doing too much handiwork recently? I feel that I¡¯m getting quite addicted to it. Am I slowly bing an expert craftsman?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡®Being an expert craftsman isn¡¯t a bad idea. I could bring Tang Xiaomi here and teach her. I think she would like these sorts of things.¡¯

    While he was thinking, Su Yang pressed the [Submit] button on the recipe item.

    3 notifications popped up in front of him.

    [Iplete Materials detected]

    [More Valuable Materials detected.]

    [The special item will give birth to additional abilities, talent, or more unknown changes. Are you sure you want to submit?]

    Su Yang clicked [Confirm].

    As he clicked [Confirm], the burning alcohol on the table disappeared into thin air.

    A momentter, a light bulb appeared in the air and fell to the ground.

    The moment Su Yang saw the light bulb fall, he panicked for a moment. ¡®This item is probably going to shatter if it falls onto the ground. I doubt all special items would be the same as [The Masked Guitar Master¡¯s Second Hand Guitar] which has the [Shatter Immunity].¡¯ Therefore, he did not hesitate to lift his shirt and catch the light bulb.

    Su Yang ced the light bulb carefully on the table and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Then, he leaned on the table and studied the light bulb. He realized that the special item looked exactly like a tungsten light bulb from the old days and it looked exactly like the one that he had cut off its end earlier.

    ¡®So, has the light bulb that had its end cut off been reced with a perfectly normal light bulb?

    ¡®In that case, what abilities does this light bulb have?¡¯

    Since the ability of light bulbs could only be seen after the system interface appeared, Su Yang decided not to rush it and sat on the dining chair as he waited patiently.

    In the end, not even a minute had passed when the sound of a WeChat notification came from the living room.

    ¡®What? Who¡¯s looking for me?¡¯

    Su Yang called for a virtual interface to take a look and realized that he had been dragged into a group chat. There were a few people in the group chat, but they were all strangers. He did not know any of them except for 1 familiar person... Wu Feng.

    ¡®Hold on? What group is this?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was feeling puzzled, Wu Feng changed the name of the group chat, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± Production Crew.

    Then, he introduced the people in the group chat to Su Yang. They were all from the production team of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±.

    The screenwriter, main actors, and the main person in charge for various departments were all in the group.

    The reason why Wu Feng had created the group was because ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was about to begin filming.

    ording to what Wu Feng said, the contract between ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± and the Lingnan Military District included the time period to begin filming. In addition, the preparations were alreadypleted, so Wu Feng nned to start filming on that week officially. Furthermore, it was also convenient for everyone tomunicate in the group chat.

    Su Yang had always had a good impression of Wu Feng. From the way Wu Feng dragged him into the group chat, it could be seen that Wu Feng treated him as family.

    Therefore, Su Yang cooperated and chatted with a few people in the group. He then told Wu Feng to inform him if he could be of any help.

    Since Su Yang said so, Wu Feng was naturally very polite as well. He asked, ¡®President Su, would you be interested in a tour on how we would be filming the movie?¡¯

    Wu Feng did not mention anything about the tour previously, and Su Yang did not think too much about it. Now that he mentioned it, Su Yang¡¯s interest was piqued.

    Generally speaking, men are all interested in guns and artilleries which is something that solely belongs to men¡¯s interests.

    Su Yang was no exception.

    Especially since he seemed to be working with the military this time, he believed that he would be able to see some real weapons. Therefore, Su Yang could not help but want to go and take a look. Hence, he replied, ¡®Sure, of course I¡¯m interested.¡¯

    After that, the two of them chatted about ¡°Su Yang¡¯s visit date¡±. From their conversation, it could be seen that Wu Feng had been in a good mood recently because he was about to start filming.

    After all, after hisst movie¡¯sndslide which he directed himself, he desperately needed that movie to redeem himself.

    Furthermore, it had to be said that after his previous failure, Wu Feng had umted a lot of experience. This could be seen from the way he had arranged everything in an orderly manner even before filming even started.

    This made Su Yang more confident in the movie.

    After Su Yang regained his confidence, he could not help but think of Lin Jiali.

    ¡®I thought of including her in a movie project when I had one previously, would there be a chance for her to be involved in this project?¡¯

    Thinking of this, he sent a private message to Wu Feng. ¡®Brother Wu, I would like to ask if there are any female roles in this movie currently? I have an actress in mypany. Can I show you how she looks?¡¯

    ...

    When he received Su Yang¡¯s WeChat message, Wu Feng was heading to the high-speed railway at Lingnan. ¡®We¡¯re going to start filming the new movie soon, how exciting!¡¯

    However, his good mood was quickly broken by Su Yang.

    He heard the notification on WeChat and read Su Yang¡¯s private message. Then, he frowned. ¡®You want to bring in an actress into my movie? How am I supposed to arrange it when my movie is military themed?¡¯

    Actually, there were many unspoken rules within the entertainment industry. It was normal to bring in assets into the production team or even have a sugar daddy bring in an actress to promote her.

    However, such acts were very damaging to a movie.

    This was because most of the actresses that these sugar daddies wanted to support were pretty girls with subpar acting skills. It would not have been such a big deal if such actresses were ced in a drama instead.

    However, it would be terrifying for them to be included in a movie.

    This was because a movie would undoubtedly be projected on a big screen, hence all the expressions and minute details from the actor or actresses would be magnified many times before the audience¡¯s eyes. Therefore, it would be obvious at a nce whether the actor or actress was good at acting or not, there was absolutely no way for them to fake it.

    This was also the reason why many actors or actresses who were in dramas would feel that their acting skills were not that bad, but would immediately fall behind the moment they were ced in a movie.

    Using such actors or actresses would be a disaster for the movie.

    Therefore, when Wu Feng received the news that Su Yang wanted to include an actress, Wu Feng¡¯s first reaction was to resist the suggestion.

    ¡®I really don¡¯t want to have an actress appear in my movie as an ornament. I can¡¯t afford to lose anymore!

    ¡®However, Su Yang¡¯s support is also very important to me since he¡¯s not only in charge of special effects, but post-production works as well. Just the fees alone can help me save 70 million yuan already!

    ¡®That¡¯s almost half of the movie¡¯s investment!¡¯

    At the thought of this, he took a deep breath and decided to reject him tactfully. He wanted to see Su Yang¡¯s reaction first. ¡®Su Yang... this movie is very important to me. Plus, there¡¯s only 1 female character in the movie and it¡¯s already been fixed...¡¯

    After sending that message, Wu Feng looked out of the window. ¡®What if Su Yang still insists on using his friend?¡¯

    After thinking about it, Wu Feng felt that he could only give up on Su Yang¡¯s ¡°investment¡± if it came down to it...

    After all, he really didn¡¯t want his movie to be ruined...

    ¡®But... is Mr. Su that kind of person?¡¯

    Wu Feng was deep in thought. ¡®I have a feeling that Su Yang is the same kind of person as me, he should be the kind of person who would endure everything just to get his job done. In that case, how did he suddenly fall into the trap of the secr world?¡¯

    Wu Feng shook his head in confusion. ¡®Could I have... misjudged him?¡¯

    Just as he was letting his imagination run wild, Su Yang sent him a second WeChat message. ¡®Oh, I see. It¡¯s fine then, I was just casually mentioning it. It doesn¡¯t matter if it doesn¡¯t work.¡¯

    Seeing Su Yang¡¯s hurried exnation, Wu Feng¡¯s brows furrowed and he heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that he had not misjudged Su Yang. He also felt that... he had been too serious.

    He took a closer look at Su Yang¡¯s WeChat messages. ¡®I see, he was probably just mentioning it casually. I think he must have thought of the actress he had in hispany and asked on a whim.

    ¡®Yet here I am, thinking that he¡¯s the kind of person who just wants to promote female celebrities.¡¯

    Thinking about this, Wu Feng actually felt a little guilty.

    He thought for a moment and replied, ¡®President Su, although I can¡¯t make an arrangement for your actress to join, you could give it a try yourself instead... There are still many male roles in movies to be filled. If you¡¯re interested, you could try taking up a role and enjoy yourself.¡¯

    Wu Feng¡¯s thought process was simple. ¡®There are many extras in this movie. If he was really interested, he could just act as one of them. The worst that could happen would be that he won¡¯t have any close-up shots. It won¡¯t affect the movie much anyway.

    ¡®All that matters for a big boss like him would be the sense of participation.¡¯

    ...

    Su Yang, who received Wu Feng¡¯s WeChat message, was stunned. ¡®Lin Jiali can¡¯t be involved in the project, but I can?

    ¡®What role am I supposed to y? A minor character?

    ¡®But they¡¯re so boring...

    ¡®Can I y an outstanding role instead?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang could not help but recall his Bronze Ability, [Tank Driving Ability]...

    ¡®Hang on... ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± seems to be a military themed movie! How about I drive a tank!¡¯

    Thinking of this, he could not help but reply, ¡®Brother Wu, that¡¯s wonderful. But can you arrange a role for me where I get to drive a tank?¡¯

    Wu Feng was sitting on the high-speed rail. When he saw Su Yang¡¯s WeChat message, he was stunned. ¡®A role where he gets to drive a tank?¡¯

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this... a little silly?¡¯

 Chapter 429: Special Item, The Mental Code Light Bulb

    <h4>Chapter 429: Special Item, The Mental Code Light Bulb</h4>

    ¡®Besides, it isn¡¯t easy for an actor to be able to drive a tank. They need to receive prior training. After all, they would need to look the part.

    ¡®However...¡¯ When Wu Feng thought about how Su Yang¡¯s had been able to touch the sharks with his bare hands, he felt that Su Yang was quite suitable for portraying a character that drives a tank.

    ¡®Fine. We¡¯re just filming anyway, he won¡¯t be able to actually drive a tank.

    ¡®I might as well agree to it since he likes it.

    ¡®I could just let him be trained for a while when he arrives.¡¯

    Thinking of this, Wu Feng replied, ¡®Sure, no problem.¡¯

    Su Yang was ted when he looked at the message on WeChat. ¡®I can finally get on a real tank now... Perhaps I might even get the chance to drive it for real.

    ¡®Should I practice driving it with my [Unknown Sticky Notes] first?

    ¡®Although I have the [Beginner Tank Driving Ability], but... I can¡¯t be embarrassing myself when the timees!

    ¡®Right then... I should prepare myself anyway.¡¯

    When he imagined himself driving a tank on the big screen, Su Yang really wanted to call his parents. ¡®Dad, Mom! Look! Your son is in a movie! He¡¯s even driving a tank in the movie!¡¯

    ¡®I have to screenshot that scene and post it on my WeChat. I want everyone in my WeChat to know how valiant I am when I¡¯m driving a tank!¡¯

    However, when he thought of that, Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but think of Lin Jiali.

    ¡®I promised to let Lin Jiali be involved as a guest actress in all of my movies, yet I¡¯ve failed to do so right from the beginning. Isn¡¯t that too tragic for her already?¡¯

    However, Su Yang recalled the script of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± that he had read. There was indeed only one female character who had very few scenes in the movie. Therefore, Wu Feng was not lying to him.

    ¡®In that case... let¡¯s wait for the sequel then.

    ¡®If ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± has more female characters in the sequel, I could bring her along so that she could build up her reputation and be on her way to bing mypany¡¯s mascot for the second time.

    ¡®Hang on... that would be the second time already? Just like that?

    ¡®That¡¯s really casual of me...¡¯

    However, when he thought about Lin Jiali and how they ended up knowing each other, Su Yang felt that Lin Jiali was really lucky.

    ¡®She¡¯s managed to meet me just because of a lost phone.

    ¡®We ended up bing friends just because she mistakenly thought that I was 1 of her fans. She even asked me to bring her up to fame when I get the opportunity.

    ¡®Who could exin how she could be so lucky?

    ¡®I can¡¯t even say that she¡¯s a female celebrity with a huge amount of luck. She¡¯s literally Lady Luck in the flesh.¡¯

    10 minutes had slowly passed by just as Su Yang was lost in his thoughts. The system interface of the light bulb finally popped up.

    [Tungsten Light Bulb+1, Obtained Special Ability, Unknown Changes ured.]

    Su Yang¡¯s attention was attracted by the new interface.

    ¡®Special ability?

    ¡®Unknown changes?

    ¡®What¡¯s all this?¡¯

    As he thought about it, Su Yang clicked on the option for special abilities. Instantly, an introduction page for abilities appeared before him.

    [Mental Code Light Bulb]

    Ability: By using this light bulb, you will be able to urately convey your thoughts to the other party.

    Restriction 1: You are only able to send your mental code using Morse code.

    Restriction 2: You may only send 1 mental code per day.

    Note: May our hearts be strung together into a concentric circle...

    Su Yang was speechless

    ¡®It¡¯s even got the lyrics of the song in the notes, but why does it sound so bloody...

    ¡®Furthermore, this ability doesn¡¯t seem to be very useful, does it?

    ¡®What was the point of conveying my thoughts to another person?

    ¡®Is it supposed to be a long distance telepathy?

    ¡®Can¡¯t I just ring them up?

    ¡®Could it be a long distance mental threat instead?

    ¡®In that case, if anyone were to provoke me, I could swear at them mentally so that they won¡¯t be able to swear back at me.

    ¡®That¡¯s outrageous!

    ¡®If that were really the case, I might as well use [Hands Of Fate] to send a note to that person instead!

    ¡®What¡¯s more, I even have to send the mental code in Morse code...

    ¡®What¡¯s this?

    ¡®Do I need to encrypt my message because there are mentalists in the world?

    ¡®That¡¯s so redundant! Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just say everything face to face?¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang could not help but sigh. ¡®After spending all that effort, I end up getting a piece of trash.¡¯

    Just as he was thinking about that, a hoarse but dull voice suddenly rang in his ears. ¡°Why are you sighing?¡±

    Su Yang looked around. ¡®Huh? Whose voice was that?¡¯

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± It was still from the same voice.

    Su Yang lowered his head and realized... The voice wasing from the light bulb in his hand.

    ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Its voice was hoarse, dull and very naggy that anyone would like to beat it.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°So what if I¡¯m looking at you?¡±

    The light bulb went silent.

    ¡°Fine, look all you want.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Is it really that cowardly?¡¯

    Su Yang poked the light bulb and felt that it was no different from a normal light bulb.

    He could not help but ask, ¡°Have you be a monster?¡±

    The light bulb asked, ¡°What¡¯s a monster?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Monsters are creatures that possess intelligence.¡±

    The light bulb replied, ¡°Then I¡¯m a monster.¡±

    After saying that, it asked again, ¡°Are you also a monster?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°I¡¯m a human.¡±

    The light bulb asked, ¡°What¡¯s a human?¡±

    ¡®I can¡¯t be bothered with this light bulb anymore, it¡¯s got too many questions¡¯

    Su Yang grabbed a rag and wrapped it around the light bulb. Then he clicked on [Unknown Changes] on the main interface.

    [Unknown Changes, Obtained Simple Intelligence.]

    ¡®So, this is the supposedly unknown change?

    ¡®To put it bluntly, it¡¯s merely just a life transition from an item to a monster, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡®However, It¡¯s probably the most ordinary monster. Aside from intelligence, the system hasn¡¯t provided it with anymon sense and knowledge.¡¯

    Su Yang recalled the tips he received every time he used the Little Monster Bean fragments to refine special items.

    ¡®I recall there seems to be a sentence before I confirm that¡¯s something like, [The special item will give birth to additional abilities, talents, or more unknown changes].

    ¡®The special items I¡¯ve obtained before have always been given an additional ability or talent. This is the first time a special item has been given an [Unknown Change], but I did not expect that it would be given intelligence.

    ¡®Are there other [Unknown Changes] that I¡¯m not aware of?

    ¡®Regardless of the situation, I¡¯ve gained an additional little monster in the house out of the blue.¡¯ As per usual, Su Yang gathered all the little monsters in the house and introduced them to everyone.

    During the process of naming the light bulb, Su Yang continued his habit of being unable toe up with a name. In the end, he named the light bulb Old Tungsten on a whim...

    ¡®Well, it is a tungsten light bulb after all.¡¯

    Thus... Old Tungsten officially joined the family!

    Unlike other small monsters, Old Tungsten preferred to stay in a quiet ce and rest. Therefore, after the meeting, Su Yang did as it wished and exited the virtual space. Then, he installed it in the guest room of his rented vi so that it is able to stay quietly on the roof of the guest room.

    After he was done installing Old Tungsten, Su Yang was about to leave the guest room when Old Tungsten asked with its hoarse and dull voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to try and use me?¡±

    Su Yang looked at it in disdain. ¡®Use it? Why does that sound... so disgusting?¡¯

    Old Tungsten added, ¡°Use my ability.¡±

    Su Yang cast aside his distracting thoughts. ¡®I suppose I could give it a try.

    ¡®After all, I¡¯ve already obtained the ability, so it¡¯ll only be my loss if I don¡¯t try it out.¡¯

    Su Yang replied, ¡°But I don¡¯t know Morse code.¡±

    Old Tungsten said calmly, ¡°I do, so just tell me what you want to say and I¡¯ll trante it for you automatically.¡±

    Su Yang was startled.

    ¡®Hey, this d*mn light bulb actually has some use after all.

    Su Yang thought for a while and said, ¡°Help me send a message to Chu Xia. Tell her, I miss you, Chu Xia.¡±

    Old Tungsten looked at Su Yang. ¡°Who is Chu Xia?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless

    He said angrily, ¡°How are you going to convey my message when you don¡¯t even know anything!¡±

    Old Tungsten said calmly, ¡°Can you at least show me a picture of her?¡±

    Su Yang opened his WeChat and realized that Chu Xia did not have any selfies.

    He thought about it and flipped through his photo album. Sure enough, he found a picture of himself and Chu Xia in the corner. It was a picture that he had taken with Chu Xia when he was renting his office at Technology Park.

    At the time, Su Yang looked very young with Chu Xia standing next to him. She was smiling brightly and her eyes were curved like crescent moons.

    Su Yang raised the photo towards the light bulb and pointed at Chu Xia. ¡°That¡¯s her.¡±

    The light bulb slightly flickered. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Then, something amazing happened.

    Without touching the switch, the originally bright light bulb suddenly dimmed and the room turned dark. Then, the lights lit up for a second before it got switched off again. Almost instantly, the light came back on again.

    The light bulb lit up for another second before it went off again, followed by 4 short flickers. The continuous flickering of the light illuminated the room like it was a haunted house.

    Su Yang silently remembered the length of time when the light would light up. ¡®-.-....¨C..-...-

    ¡®Could this be Morse code?

    ¡®It does seem... simr to how it¡¯s normally done on television.¡¯

    After about two minutes, the tungstenmp finally lit up with Old Tungsten¡¯s voice ringing in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Done.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Old Tungsten. ¡°Yeap.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Did she say anything in reply?¡±

    Old Tungsten said calmly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a telephone? My transmissions are one-way only.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I really hate these kinds of abilities where I don¡¯t receive any feedback after using it!¡¯

    ...

    At the same time, in the girls¡¯ dormitory.

    Chu Xia was lying in bed, unable to fall asleep. Her mind was filled with images of Su Yang and Guo Xiaoying.

    Two days after returning to school, Chu Xia had already asked about Guo Xiaoying¡¯s situation and found that she was evil, dominant, extreme, and controlling.

    All the qualities that a normal girl should not have coincidentally existed on Guo Xiaoying.

    Frankly speaking... Chu Xia did not like that girl.

    It was not only because they had almost theplete opposite character, but also because... Guo Xiaoying was too scheming and was being too close to Su Yang.

    Chu Xia was afraid that she would hurt Su Yang.

    Moreover, Chu Xia managed to find out more about the incident between Su Yang and Guo Xiaoying. It was not as simple as Su Yang had told her, but it was not as serious as Qu Xiaomeng said either.

    ¡®From what I gathered, Su Yang and Guo Xiaoying¡¯s rtionship is indeed deeply rted to Qu Xuan with Su Yang helping Qu Xuan to get Xue Ya¡¯s WeChat.

    ¡®However, based on all the details I have, Su Yang is obviously interested in Guo Xiaoying as well which surpasses the rtionship between a senior and a junior.¡¯

    Chu Xia found it hard to ept. ¡®Is it possible that... Su Yang prefersmunicating with girls that were able to keep him on his toes?¡¯

    Shepared herself to Guo Xiaoying and realized that she was indeed a little boringpared to her and found it hard to consistently keep a guy interested in her.

    ¡®In that case... should I be more interesting then?

    ¡®But... how do I begin...;¡¯

    Due to her mncholy, Chu Xia could not help but sigh softly.

    However, just as she sighed, her roommate¡¯s voice came from the lower bunk. ¡°You¡¯ve just sighed away whatever little luck you have left.¡±

    Chu Xia blushed, feeling like someone had found out what she was being troubled about in her mind.

    She peeked down and saw her roommate leaning against the bed, chewing on bubble gum and ying on her phone.

    Seeing Chu Xia in front of her, the girl on the lower bunk looked up and blinked. She had an expression that said, ¡®I¡¯ve seen right through your mind, you¡¯re thinking about CEO Su again, aren¡¯t you?¡¯

    Chu Xia¡¯s face turned really red at that moment.

    The girl on the lower bunk chewed on her bubble gum and shook her head. ¡°I just can¡¯t seem to understand what¡¯s so attractive about him that you keep thinking about him all the time.¡±

    Perhaps the two of them were chatting rather loudly that they had disturbed the other dormitory mates. The girl on the bed to the opposite of Chu Xia also got up and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with CEOt Su? He¡¯s young, capable, rich and doesn¡¯t even go out drinking or toying around with women. He¡¯s the embodiment of the ideal marriage partner.¡±

    The girl on the lower bunk chuckled. ¡°I suppose you¡¯re right, but... don¡¯t you girls feel that he doesn¡¯t feel like a young person at all?¡±

    The girl on the lower bunk put down her phone and counted with her fingers.

    ¡°He¡¯s young and capable, yet he¡¯s still wearing slippers that you find on the streets.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s rich, but other than thatmercial car, I don¡¯t recall him having any luxurious cars at all.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t go out to drink and toy with women, but he doesn¡¯t even participate in our activities either. He doesn¡¯t dance, he doesn¡¯t sing, he doesn¡¯t even y ¡°Werewolf¡±.¡±

    She then shook her head and dragged her sentence as she said, ¡°Boring...¡±

    The girl on the bed to the opposite of Chu Xia was speechless.

    Chu Xia lowered her head and thought about it. For some reason, she felt that what her roommate said made sense. ¡®Su Yang is quite boring indeed.

    ¡®In that case... would two boring people bepatible with each other?¡¯

    At the thought of this, Chu Xia felt an inexplicable sense of excitement. She felt that she really suited Su Yang.

    At that moment, she heard the girl on her lower bunk say, ¡°Actually, young people like us should go out more and have fun. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to have that kind of fun when we¡¯re older. On that note, my friend will being to pick me up to go out and have fun tomorrow. Do you girls want to join me?¡±

    Chu Xia had never been interested in such gatherings. Hence, she shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡±

    The girl on the lower bunk said seductively, ¡°There¡¯s going to be many wealthy and handsome guys there.¡±

    Chu Xia purses her lips into a smile. ¡°Then all the more reason I can¡¯t go. I¡¯ m... allergic to both types of guys.¡±

    The girl on the lower bunk pursed her lips. ¡°You might as well keep staring at your CEO Su with your googly eyes then.¡±

    Chu Xia felt a sweetness in her heart when she heard this. ¡®My CEO Su? That sounds really nice.¡¯

    If her roommates knew what Chu Xia was thinking, they would definitely think that Chu Xia was a hopeless case andpletely doomed.

    Although Chu Xia did not want to go, the girl opposite her was eager to go. Hence, the girl quickly got out of bed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go. Bring me along please.¡±

    The girl on the lower bunk looked up at her. ¡°Sure, no problem. I¡¯ll bring you along tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    As she watched her two roommates chatting, Chu Xiaid back on her bed and closed her eyes to continue thinking about Su Yang.

    However, just as shey down, a voice suddenly echoed in her heart. It was a voice that she was extremely familiar with. ¡°Chu Xia, I missed you.¡±

    ¡®Su Yang?!¡¯

    Chu Xia sat up abruptly, her eyes wide. Then she sat quietly, wanting to hear it again, but... the sound never repeated.

    ¡®What? Was I hearing things just now?¡¯

    Chu Xia suddenly sat up, obviously disturbing the girl on the lower bunk. She stuck her head out and looked up. ¡°Chu Xia, what are you doing?¡±

    Chu Xia looked at her and asked, ¡°Did you hear a sound just now?¡±

    The girl on the lower bunk shook her head. ¡°What sound? I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±

    Chu Xia hesitated and didn¡¯t say anything.

    The girl on the lower bunk leaned against the bed and said, ¡°Are you really not going to go tomorrow? I heard they¡¯ll drive a luxury car to pick us up.¡±

    ¡°To be picked up by a luxury car, how glorious.¡±

 Chapter 430: An Honest Mistake Due To Bad Timing

    <h4>Chapter 430: An Honest Mistake Due To Bad Timing</h4>

    Chu Xia smiled awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not interested in luxury cars.¡±

    The girl on the lower bunk asked curiously, ¡°Why not? Do you not find luxury cars to be cool?¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s mind was filled with the strange voice that echoed in her heart a moment ago. Hence, she really wasn¡¯t in the mood to discuss that topic with her dorm mates. She said perfunctorily, ¡°It¡¯s possible that I¡¯ve been allergic to sedans and sportscars since I was young. So I¡¯ve always preferred to take the buses when I travel. It¡¯s more environmental as well...¡±

    The girl on the lower bunk was speechless.

    There was nothing for her to say anymore.

    After brushing off her roommate, Chu Xiay down. Su Yang¡¯s voice still echoed in her mind: ¡®Chu Xia, I miss you.¡¯

    She was certain that she did not hear wrongly because the voice was extremely clear and loud. ¡®It¡¯s definitely Su Yang!

    ¡®I¡¯m sure that I wasn¡¯t hallucinating or being hysterical, but... what the h*ck¡¯s going on! Could it be... telepathy?

    ¡®Is Su Yang thinking about me?

    ¡®Have I heard his inner thoughts?

    ¡®Is that possible?¡¯

    Chu Xia hesitantly reached out to touch the pillow and found her phone. She held it in front of her and opened it.

    There was a pink bear as her screen¡¯s wallpaper which looked cute and the green WeChat icon was right on the bear¡¯s stomach.

    Chu Xia opened her WeChat. The first line of her WeChat list was slightly darker which she especially customized.

    The name of the person at the top of her WeChat was a little special. It was written as ¡°The great CEO Su who seduced a new student. Yuck!¡±

    This was the nickname she had changed for Su Yang when she was angry for the past two days...

    In the past, his nickname was [The president who always skips sses].

    Anyway, it was all sorts of weird but cozy nicknames when you see it... ¡®

    She clicked into the chat and sent Su Yang a message. ¡®Were you thinking about me just now?¡¯

    Just as she was about to send it, Chu Xia hesitated again. ¡®Why does it sound like... a confession? Wouldn¡¯t that sound too weird?¡¯

    After thinking for a long time, Chu Xia deleted her text. In the end, she only sent a question mark.

    ¡®If Su Yang really was thinking about me just now, he¡¯ll definitely understand why I sent him that question mark.

    ¡®On the contrary, if I was hallucinating and thought too much about the situation, when Su Yang asks me why I have sent him a question mark, I¡¯ll just say... There was a cat in the dormitory and it identally pressed my phone!

    ¡®Oh my God! Chu Xia, you¡¯re such a smart girl!¡¯ Chu Xia thought happily...

    However, she had only been happy for two seconds when she saw the question mark on the screen and her face fell again. ¡®Hold on. Why did I send this idiot a WeChat message just like that?

    ¡®It was my first day of ss yesterday, but he didn¡¯t evene to see me! Moreover, he was flirting with other girls! I shouldn¡¯t have bothered myself with him! Yet, why did I suddenly send him a WeChat message?!¡¯

    With this thought in mind, Chu Xia quickly pressed on the question mark and clicked [Recall].

    After recalling the message, Chu Xia was dumbfounded again. ¡®Why did I recall the message... Oh my God, I won¡¯t be able to exin this at all. He must have thought that I was taking the initiative to reconcile with him. I won¡¯t be able to exin myself even if I want to!

    ¡®I must be going crazy, why am I being a fool by making the situation worse?!

    ¡®Where has my intelligence gone recently!?¡¯

    Chu Xia lightly hit herself on the head twice and slumped on the bed with her arms and legs fanned out. She felt like she had nothing to live for anymore.

    She felt that... she had given up. Su Yang could think whatever she wanted. She had be fearless of everything...

    Time continued to tick by.

    1 minute, 2 minutes, 3 minutes... Even after 10 minutes, there was still no reply from Su Yang.

    Chu Xia picked up her phone and stared at WeChat with her beautiful eyes. She was puzzled. ¡®What? That can¡¯t be right... Why isn¡¯t he replying to me?

    ¡®Is it because he doesn¡¯t have his phone with him at the moment?

    ¡®But it¡¯s sote at night, where could he be without his phone?

    ¡®Even if he doesn¡¯t want to talk to me, he should probably have been curious and ask why did I recall that message...¡¯

    Chu Xia¡¯s mind was filled with waves of question marks that she was almost going to drown in them.

    ¡®What could possibly be the reason...¡¯

    Amidst her confusion, a bolt of lightning suddenly shed across Chu Xia¡¯s mind!

    ¡®Could it be that I haven¡¯t got reception?¡¯

    Chu Xia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®That sounds very... reasonable!

    ¡®The reception in the dormitory has always been weak, especially on my bed. I¡¯m probably not receiving his message because I haven¡¯t got a signal on my phone.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Chu Xia peeked out and looked at her roommates. They were still ying by themselves. She quietly climbed out of bed and went to the balcony. Then, she raised her phone up high like the Statue Of Liberty.

    1 second, 2 seconds, 3 seconds... 10 secondster...

    ¡°Still nothing?¡± mumbled Chu Xia softly as she retracted her hand to look at her phone with her cheeks pouted.

    She looked down at the dormitory. There were many people walking around, and some of them seemed to be pointing at her like she was being crazy.

    Chu Xia immediately hurried back to her dormitory.

    Instead of returning to bed, she went to her desk. She held her phone and looked at it listlessly. After a while, she still did not receive anything from WeChat.

    She walked down the corridor with her phone.

    Her anxious heart made her restless.

    There was only one thought in her mind. ¡®Why haven¡¯t you replied to my WeChat message yet! Why haven¡¯t you replied! Ahhh!¡¯

    Just as she was about to go crazy. ¡®Is my phone broken!

    ¡®That¡¯s it! My phone must be broken!¡¯

    Thinking of this, she called Qu Xiaomeng to test it out.

    Du du...

    The phone rang twice before Qu Xiaomeng picked it up. ¡°Hello, Chu Xia? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Chu Xia whined. ¡°There¡¯s clearly a signal on my phone, so it isn¡¯t broken... What¡¯s going on?¡±

    She squatted on the ground and told Qu Xiaomeng weakly, ¡°Xiaomeng, Su Yang is ignoring me...¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng asked in confusion, ¡°How is he ignoring you?¡±

    Chu Xia was about toin to her best friend, but before she could say anything, she received a WeChat notification all of a sudden.

    Chu Xia¡¯s eyes lit up. She quickly took the phone from her ear and took a look. It was indeed a WeChat message from Su Yang!

    Chu Xia and Qu Xiaomeng were more than familiar with each other by that time, so Chu Xia did not stand on ceremony and immediately said, ¡°Xiaomeng, I¡¯ll be hanging up now. Su Yang has replied to my message on WeChat!¡±

    With that, she mercilessly hung up on Qu Xiaomeng!

    ¡°Beep, beep, beep...¡± Qu Xiaomeng, who was in her sports attire, was stunned for a moment when she found out that the phone call had been hung up. ¡®What the h*ll? She¡¯s the one who called me out of the blue, yet hung up on me out of the blue as well...¡¯

    ...

    On the other hand, Su Yang did not intentionally ignore Chu Xia¡¯s WeChat message, he truly did not see it...

    After testing out Old Tungsten¡¯s ability, he was bored and went downstairs to feed the sharks.

    Even though J was there, feeding the sharks was still scary.

    Hence, Su Yang focused all his attention on feeding the sharks without even daring to rx himself.

    As for why he was feeding the sharks, it was because he wanted to build a rtionship with them.

    After all, he did not want to solely rely on J¡¯s [By The Order Of The King] to suppress the sharks. He wanted to be a shark tamer by himself.

    Therefore, he personally caught a few fish that Little Hus had traded for and fed them to the 3 sharks. In order to be able to improve the rtionship between him and the sharks, after feeding the sharks, Su Yang even had some intimate contact with them.

    Therefore, while he was feeding the sharks, even though he heard the notification sounding from his phone and knew that someone had sent him a WeChat message, he was at a crucial moment and did not have time to respond to it at all.

    Until... Chu Xia said his name which triggered his [Heaven¡¯s Eyes], only then he happened to see Chu Xia calling Qu Xiaomeng toin about him. Immediately, he realized that Chu Xia had sent him a WeChat message but he had ignored her for more than half an hour.

    Su Yang quickly wiped his hands and took out Little Deeny to reply to Chu Xia.

    Su Yang maintained a very pleasant tone because he knew Chu Xia was already feeling anxious, he ended up chatting with Chu Xia for almost half an hour in the end. Chu Xia was initially angry and did not want to talk to Su Yang. However, after Su Yang coaxed her for a while, she quickly surrendered and began chatting with him.

    The two of them had reconciled because of that incident.

    Furthermore, Su Yang had also invited Chu Xia to go over to his house the next day to y with the sharks.

    When Chu Xia saw Su Yang¡¯s message, she was shocked. ¡®Sharks? Su Yang¡¯s family has got sharks in his house? Wasn¡¯t he renting a basement outside of the school? Where did the sharkse from? Has he renovated his basement into an aquarium?¡¯

    However, at the thought of Su Yang inviting her to his house, Chu Xia happily agreed despite feeling uneasy.

    Whilst she was curious about Su Yang¡¯s house and the sharks he had in there, Chu Xia went off to have a good night¡¯s sleep.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, was not in a hurry to sleep as he had the [3 Days Without Sleep Halo] on. After chatting with Chu Xia, he released the Little Monster Beans and began cleaning up the vi. ¡®Since Chu Xia ising tomorrow, I¡¯ve got to clean up properly.¡¯

    Even though the vi was of a decent size, it was still not as big as Su Yang¡¯s virtual space. There was only awn with no swimming pool included. Therefore, other than cleaning up the house, Su Yang had the Little Monster Beans trim thewn with scissors.

    When he was done, all the trash umted was moved into the virtual space and tossed away altogether.

    That was the only good thing about the virtual space. It could clean up the trash directly.

    As for Su Yang, he was decorating the shark tank. Perhaps due to J¡¯s influence, he really liked the 3 sharks he had at home.

    This was especially true since the 3 sharks all seemed ferocious, yet they were able to remain obedient as he took care of them. Therefore, Su Yang was indulged by the sense of aplishment that came from the bottom of his heart.

    He had already begun training the ferocious bull sharks in the tank to do a few tricks since they could not stick out their tongues like puppies and shake hands with others.

    But Su Yang had a unique way of training the 3 sharks... One moment they would be lined up to form the letter ¡°Y¡±, the next moment they would form the letter ¡°I¡± as they swam...

    It was an experience he had learned from his first gradenguage textbook...¡¯If geese could fly like that, of course the sharks would be able to swim like that as well...¡¯

    Due to the spring cleaning that Su Yang had to do, he did not have time to use the [Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher] on Sanque. Naturally, he did not have time to add points to [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] either.

    Therefore, after thinking about it, Su Yang decided to postpone the matter since it was not very urgent at the time.

    The next morning, Su Yang packed up, took a shower and ran to school.

    It was a Saturday on that day, many students were walking out of the school together and many couples were returning early in the morning as well.

    Su Yang ran to the female dormitory and sent a message to Chu Xia. ¡®I¡¯m here. When are youing out?¡¯

    A momentter, Chu Xia replied, ¡®What? You¡¯re here early. Give me a moment. I haven¡¯t gotten out of bed yet...¡¯

    Su Yang was not in a hurry at all. He had originally nned to jog around the campus to train himself, so he replied, ¡®Sure, no problem. I¡¯ll just go for a jog then. You take your time.¡¯

    After that, Su Yang went to the school field to begin jogging.

    He had only run twops when his phone suddenly rang.

    Little Deeny¡¯s voice also reached his ear. ¡°Master, it¡¯s Tang Jing.¡±

    As Su Yang jogged, he said, ¡°Pick it up.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    A momentter, Tang Jing¡¯s voice came from the receiver. ¡°Su Yang, are you avable today?¡±

 Chapter 431: Can Su Yang Do That?!

    <h4>Chapter 431: Can Su Yang Do That?!</h4>

    ¡®So....

    ¡®Is Tang Jing trying to ask me out?

    ¡®But it¡¯s so sudden...

    ¡®Am I that popr recently?

    ¡®But... I already have a date with Chu Xia today, so I definitely can¡¯t apany Tang Jing.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang could not help but slow down. He pondered for a moment before he said, ¡°Tang Jing... I...¡±

    Tang Jing interrupted him before he could finish, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other motives, don¡¯t get the wrong idea. Do you still remember the Ferrari that you left at my ce?¡±

    Su Yang quickly replied, ¡°Yes, I remember.¡±

    Tang said gently, ¡°The thing is... I can¡¯t continue to help you store it here anymore, so I¡¯m going to need you to find another ce to park it as soon as possible. Unfortunately... It¡¯s rather inconvenient for me to help you store your car at the moment.¡±

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s an expensive car, I can¡¯t just have it parked casually.¡±

    Su Yang furrowed his brows when he heard Tang Jing¡¯s words. He wasn¡¯t unhappy because Tang Jing refused to help him store his car any further, but he felt that... something was wrong with Tang Jing.

    ¡®Tang Jing has always been a gentle person. It¡¯s in her personality to rarely use terms to urge or force someone to do something.

    ¡®The first half of her sentence had been said with her normal tone, but the second half sounded very urgent. Is there... something wrong with her?¡¯

    Su Yang did not bother to find the answer to his question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Tang Jing, have you gotten into some kind of trouble?¡±

    Tang Jing paused for a moment, then said with a smile in her tone, ¡°What trouble could possibly happen to me? You¡¯re imagining things.¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a while. ¡®I suppose it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for me to ask any further since she¡¯s already said so. I should probably wait until tomorrow when I visit her house to find out what¡¯s going on.

    ¡®However, since Tang Jing has already asked me to take the car away, I should get Pan Zhaodi to get it done immediately instead of dying it.¡¯

    As he thought about that, Su Yang informed Tang Jing that he had instructed his secretary to retrieve the car.

    Initially, Su Yang thought that Tang Jing would be unhappy if he did not retrieve the car himself. However, when she heard that Su Yang would be arranging for someone to retrieve the car that morning, she agreed readily.

    This made Su Yang even more certain that something had happened to Tang Jing...

    After hanging up, Su Yang called Pan Zhaodi.

    As Su Yang¡¯s secretary, Pan Zhaodi was on standby almost everyday, 24/7. ording to her, she would ce her phone beside her pillow when she slept and turn on the vibration mode. Unfortunately, Su Yang did not look for her even once when she was sleeping.

    The moment she received Su Yang¡¯s call, she immediately agreed to do the task and took a taxi to Tang Jing¡¯s vi which was in the suburbs.

    Then, Su Yang sent the 2dies each other¡¯s contact numbers so that they could contact each other at any time before he continued his jog.

    Half an hourter, Su Yang received a call from Chu Xia saying that she was ready.

    When Su Yang returned to the female dormitory¡¯s entrance, Chu Xia was indeed waiting outside. She was very pretty that day as she was wearing a pink dress matched together with a cute headdress. She looked young and cute.

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Group Secretary.¡±

    Chu Xia weed the sunlight with her eyes smiling like crescent moons. ¡°Good morning, Mr. CEO.¡±

    With that, she strode over to Su Yang and patted his shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll buy you breakfast!¡±

    For some reason, Su Yang would always be in a good mood when he was with Chu Xia. He smiled and asked, ¡°Where are we going to eat?¡±

    Chu Xia rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Where else could it be other than our own cafeteria! You¡¯ve been living outside the school for more than half a year. Have you long forgotten the taste of the food in the school¡¯s cafeteria since you¡¯ve been living outside for more than half a year?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Such insincerity.¡¯

    Whileining about Chu Xia¡¯sck of sincerity, Su Yang followed behind her obediently.

    The two of them strode forward one after another. After taking two steps, Chu Xia suddenly turned around to look at Su Yang.

    Furthermore, everytime Chu Xia saw him, Su Yang would seem to be frozen in ce as his actions and expression remained unchanged. Whenever Chu Xia saw Su Yang behaving as such, she would give him a sweet smile.

    Hence, the two of them walked like children with one in front and the other behind during the entire journey.

    ...

    At Chu Xia¡¯s dormitory, Chu Xia¡¯s dorm mate was still sleeping when she suddenly felt the ground shake. Before she could react, she was shaken awake by someone. ¡°Bei Bei, Bei Bei, it¡¯ste already, why are you still sleeping?¡±

    She opened her eyes a little dazedly, and her vision gradually cleared. ¡°Luo Luo, what are you doing? It¡¯s still so early in the morning, plus we haven¡¯t got ss today.¡±

    As she said that, she fell back onto her pillow and covered herself with the nket to continue sleeping.

    Luo Luo continued to shake her, ¡°Wang Bei, didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s going to be a gathering filled with rich people this afternoon? Are you still not going to get up? Look at the time.¡±

    When Luo Luo said this, Wang Bei immediately sobered up. She suddenly sat up. ¡°That¡¯s right! How could I possibly have forgotten about that!¡±

    ¡°Give me a moment!¡± As she said that, she lifted the nket, put on her slippers, and ran out.

    Luo Luo looked at Wang Bei¡¯s back view in a daze. Then, she looked at Liu Yiyi. ¡°Yiyi... what¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    Liu Yiyi was sitting on her bed, reading a book. She looked up at Luo Luo and said coldly, ¡°Pee, I guess.¡±

    Sure enough, a momentter, Wang Bei returned to the dormitory. As she held her nightgown, she said, ¡°That felt great...¡±

    Luo Luo was speechless.

    Chu Xia¡¯s dormitory consisted of four people. Chu Xia and Wang Bei lived on the left bunk while Luo Luo and Liu Yiyi lived on the right bunk.

    Other than the two bunk beds, their desks had upied the most space in their dormitory which were 2rge tables joined together, just enough space for each person.

    Luo Luo¡¯s desk was filled with her cosmetics.

    After Wang Bei went to the toilet, the two of them went to Luo Luo¡¯s table and chatted as they did their makeup.

    Luo Luo asked, ¡°Beibei, who is this Brother Lu that you were talking about?¡±

    Wang Bei said, ¡°Brother Lu is a wealthy guy from Baoshan whose parents have a lot of money. His family runs a factory. Moreover, he¡¯s surrounded by other wealthy guys who are from simr family backgrounds as him. They¡¯ve got luxury cars around everywhere and are filthy rich!¡±

    Luo Luo widened her eyes and asked curiously, ¡°What kind of cars are they?¡±

    Wang Bei thought for a while, ¡°I seem to recall there to be BMWs, Porsches, Ferraris and some others.¡±

    Luo Luo said in surprise, ¡°Ferrari?¡±

    Wang Bei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She was fiddling with her hair as she continued, ¡°But I only saw 1 there. I recognized the golden horse on the car, but... I have no idea what model it was.¡±

    She then said, ¡°The rest of the cars are BMWs, Porsches, some pretty looking sports cars or sedans.¡±

    After Luo Luo heard this, she thought for a while and said, ¡°But... shouldn¡¯t a rich guy like that have a Ferrari, Lamborghini or something of the sorts?¡±

    Wang Bei nced at her with an expression that was mocking Luo Luo¡¯s intelligence and said, ¡°How could everyone own a Ferrari and a Lamborghini each? Those are merely things they show you in the dramas on television.¡±

    ¡°Think about it. Even if they¡¯re rich, even if they¡¯re rich through their own efforts, how much money could they possibly have? With that said, do you think their parents would be capable of buying them various cars to y with without thinking about their daily necessities?

    ¡°It¡¯s tough running a business at the moment. It¡¯s impressive enough if they can afford a Porsche or a BMW that costs more than a million yuan!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Although Luo Luo felt that something was not quite right, she really did not understand how life was on the other end, so she could only nod.

    Wang Bei continued, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to joke around here. Think about it, what do you think the cars are for? Of course they¡¯re just for show! Therefore, aside from owning amercial car, who in their right mind would bear to spend so much money on cars?¡±

    ¡°Take CEO Su that you¡¯ve all been talking about everyday, aside from his Mercedes-Benz, does he have any other cars? I don¡¯t think so, right?¡±

    Luo Luo nodded weakly. ¡°You¡¯re right, he doesn¡¯t have any other cars.¡±

    Wang Bei said, ¡°He¡¯s bought a Mercedes-Benz for his work, to show off his status. However, the rich guys I know are buying those luxury cars for the fun of it.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all buying cars. However, 1 guy¡¯s buying it for work while the other is buying it for fun. Who do you think is richer?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the cars that the rich people I know are buying are much more expensive than his. If they aren¡¯t considered rich, who is?¡±

    Luo Luo nodded slowly. ¡°I suppose you¡¯re right...¡±

    Wang Bei lifted her chin proudly and began to put on her makeup. As she drew her brows, she said, ¡°Plus, your CEO Su doesn¡¯t have any foundation actually. He¡¯s far from beingparable to the other rich guys I know. Even if he has started his own career, his brains are still that of a farmer who doesn¡¯t know that he has to improve the quality of his lifestyle ording to his status.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll never be happy if you were together with someone like him.¡±

    Luo Luo was startled for a moment. ¡°Are you referring to Chu Xia...?¡±

    Wang Bei nced at her, ¡°You¡¯re the one who said it, not me.¡±

    Luo Luo coughed.

    Wang Bei continued, ¡°You¡¯ll never be happy if you were together with a guy who¡¯s put in his own efforts to get rich. That¡¯s because they are too smart and very thrifty with their money. Plus, they¡¯re glued to their own original status at the end of the day.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll only be happy if you follow a guy whose riches are from their parents.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s put everything else aside... Do you think Chu Xia will be able to sit in a luxury car if she were together with Su Yang?¡±

    Luo Luo hurriedly shook her head. After shaking her head, she said hesitantly, ¡°His Mercedes-Benz should be considered to be a luxury car, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Wang Bei knocked Luo Luo on the head. ¡°Sports car. I¡¯m referring to sports cars, notmercial sedans.¡±

    This time, Luo Luo shook her head firmly.

    Wang Bei smiled smugly. ¡°That¡¯s why you shoulde with me and explore more of the world. Today, I¡¯ll show you what the definition of a rich person truly is!¡±

    Just as the two of them were chatting, Liu Yiyi said in a casual tone, ¡°How could they be considered to be rich when they can¡¯t even afford a Ferrari? They can¡¯t even bepared to an immigrant in Shanghai.¡±

    Wang Bei was speechless.

    Luo Luo was speechless as well.

    Wang Bei turned her head and said to Liu Yiyi, ¡°So what if they can¡¯t afford a Ferrari! Those cars are all cars that are worth 1 to 2 million yuan! Plus, how could they not afford those! Don¡¯t they already have one! Besides! If they can¡¯t be considered to be rich if they have a sports car worth 1 to 2 million yuan, how expensive of a car would they need to have then? A car worth 5 to 6 million yuan?¡±

    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you ask Su Yang to buy one! Can he afford it?¡±

    ¡°I doubt he¡¯ll be able to afford it even if he cashes in all of the money that he has in hispany, will he?¡±

    ¡°Thatmercial car that he has was probably bought with all the money that he could take out from his cash flow, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t understand why you¡¯re all worshipping him like he¡¯s a God. Isn¡¯t he just a guy from the countryside? What capability could he possibly have to be able to be famous throughout the entire school?!¡±

    ¡°Frankly, I really don¡¯t think highly of him! Regardless of how rich he is, he¡¯ll always have that farmer¡¯s smell no matter what!¡±

    ¡°Look at how poorly he¡¯s dressed! He¡¯s wearing tattered slippers and a T-shirt! Does he even look like a rich person at all?!¡±

    ¡°He might be able to earn a lot of money in the future, but no matter how much money he earns, it¡¯s useless if he doesn¡¯t spend it!

    ¡°He just can¡¯tpare to those rich guys.¡±

    ¡°At the very least, we¡¯d be able to enjoy having money spent on us if these rich guys are willing to spend their money!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯d be able to sit in luxury cars if they can afford to drive one!¡±

    ¡°What about Su Yang? Can he do that?!¡±

 Chapter 432: You Can Buy 20 Houses With That Amount Of Money

    <h4>Chapter 432: You Can Buy 20 Houses With That Amount Of Money</h4>

    Wang Bei looked at Liu Yiyi imposingly.

    However, Liu Yiyi only nced at her lightly. Then, she lowered her head and continued reading instead of arguing.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi had no interest in continuing arguing with her, she recalled that Liu Yiyi and Su Yang had been on bad terms previously. Then, her tone softened. ¡°Actually... I¡¯m not saying that I hate him.¡±

    ¡°I just...¡±

    She paused and pursed her lips. ¡°I just feel bad for Chu Xia.¡±

    Her voice trailed off. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just from the countryside? Is he really that great? Chu Xia is such a nice person, yet she¡¯s literally throwing herself at him...¡±

    Even though she spoke softly, the room was quiet, so everyone could hear her.

    Liu Yiyi did not say a word. She quietly flipped through a book and did not say another word.

    Luo Luo nodded thoughtfully. She felt that what Wang Bei said made sense.

    She pondered silently. ¡®Although Wang Bei¡¯s words are a little crude, they do sound reasonable. Money is never the goal, it¡¯ll only be a useless piece of paper if the money earned isn¡¯t spent.

    ¡®If someone gives me 100,000 yuan every month, but the 100,000 yuan has no value and can neither be spent nor used to make more money. Furthermore, others may not even know what the stack of paper I have is. In that case, would I still want it?

    ¡®Earning money is never about the money to begin with, it¡¯s about the purchasing power thates with the money. Money would only have value when it¡¯s spent on food, drinks, clothes, necessities, and everything else the spender likes.

    ¡®For someone like Su Yang, other than buying apany car and using it as a cover to show off his status, he hasn¡¯t even changed his clothes or shoes. I even heard that he¡¯s living in a rented basement outside the school. Therefore, no matter how much money he earns, how is he any different from being poor?

    ¡®In fact, I used to have a good impression of Su Yang. I even looked up to him as my role model and the Prince Charming in my dreams. But now... I realize how naive I¡¯ve been.

    ¡®However, regardless of what Wang Bei thinks, I feel that no matter how bad Su Yang is, he¡¯s more than enough to be a match for Chu Xia.¡¯

    However, Luo Luo merely kept her thoughts to herself since she was going to go out and have fun with Wang Bei that day. She said fawningly, ¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡±

    Seeing that Luo Luo agreed with her words, Wang Bei raised her eyebrows smugly and continued to draw her eyebrows.

    Luo Luo also chatted with her whilst trying to curry favor with her. She wanted to know more about the gathering.

    Shortly after, the two were done with their makeup. Wang Bei received a call from her Brother Lu, ¡°We¡¯re almost there, get ready toe down.¡±

    Wang Bei remained calm after hearing what Brother Lu said. Luo Luo, on the other hand, screamed excitedly. She quickly pulled Wang Bei to look at her makeup. After confirming that there were no problems, she picked up her bag and went down the dormitory with Wang Bei.

    It was a weekend that day, hence at 10: 30 am, it was the time when most of the students would walk around in the school as a couple. Some might be on their way to attend whatever gatherings they had as a group, some went for a walk, some visited the cyber cafe and some went home. All in all, they would alle out at around that time.

    In the end, the girls saw a row of luxury cars lined up into two rows. A Ferrari F8 was leading the group, a Porsche 718, a Porsche 911, a BMW i8 and other luxury cars worth 1 to 2 million yuan, all of them had been grandly driven into Shanghai University.

    Along the way, it attracted a lot of attention. After all, it was not just 1 luxury car, but 7.

    Most students in the school would be curious and shocked to see so many luxury cars driving into the school since they were still young and have not been exposed to society yet. Su Yang¡¯s million dor luxury car had already attracted a lot of attention, hence the row of sports cars that cost millions of yuan more was even more eye-catching.

    The spectating students began to discuss among themselves.

    ¡°Whose car are those?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but they don¡¯t seem to be from our school, do they?¡±

    ¡°Another Su Yang?¡±

    ¡°Su Yang isn¡¯t as impressive as them. Those are Porsches and Ferraris. Even the cheapest one costs millions of yuan. That F8 on its own costs 3 million yuan already.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, that¡¯s so expensive that I can even use the money to buy a house!¡±

    ¡°Just 1 house? I¡¯ll be able to afford 10 houses from my hometown with that amount of money.¡±

    ¡°No way... Where¡¯s your hometown located at? How could it be that cheap?¡±

    ¡°He Gang.¡±

    ¡°...No wonder. Then you¡¯d even be able to buy 20 houses with that money.¡±

    At that moment, Chu Xia¡¯s two roommates had also gone downstairs. They stood at the door like princesses waiting for their prince to marry them. They looked up at the two rows of luxury cars and their cheeks flushed with excitement.

    This was especially so when they saw the envious looks on the other students¡¯ faces. They could feel waves of excitement rising in their hearts. ¡®Who doesn¡¯t have vanity built in their hearts? Who doesn¡¯t want to be the center of attention?

    ¡®Which girl doesn¡¯t have dreams of bing a princess?

    ¡®Which girl doesn¡¯t want others to notice her?¡¯

    Therefore, they were all so excited that they were about to wet themselves. It was then that Luo Luo understood what Wang Bei had said. ¡®Money is only valuable if it is spent. Only by letting everyone know that they had spent it would it be valuable!¡¯

    The 7 luxury cars drove into the liberal arts faculty and stopped at the entrance of the female dormitory. Wang Bei and Luo Luo quickly made themselves stand upright. They subconsciously moved their left feet forward to make their legs look longer.

    It does look quite pleasing to the eye when 2 girls who were rather pretty stood there as they made themselves look pretty.

    The crusade of cars stopped and the door of the Ferrari opened. A fair, chubby, 1.7 meter tall man stepped out.

    He was wearing a ck sportswear. There was an EA7 logo on his chest and he was wearing a pair of ck sneakers. On the shoes was a ck shadow with a basket.

    It was obvious that the outfit was expensive. When he wore it, it made the originally plump man look like a... nimble fatty.

    Seeing the fatty get out of the car, Wang Bei smiled and went up to him. ¡°Brother Lu, where are we going to have fun today?¡±

    Brother Lu was obviously quite familiar with Wang Bei. His eyes seemed to have disappeared as he smiled with his chubby face, but he looked very festive, ¡°How about we y ¡°Werewolf¡±?¡±

    Wang Bei nodded continuously, ¡°Sure! Sure!¡±

    Then, she remembered her roommate, Luo Luo. She turned around and pointed at Luo Luo, saying, ¡°Oh right, Brother Lu, she¡¯s my friend and wants to y with us. How about it?¡±

    Fatty Lu sized up Luo Luo and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no point in having too few people, so you¡¯re free toe along if you want.¡±

    Then, he added, ¡°Your friend is quite good-looking as well.¡±

    In all honesty, Luo Luo was not very pretty and would probably pass off as an ordinary girl, but girls would be at their prime when they¡¯re around her age. Luo Luo¡¯s face was covered in cogen and she exuded a youthful aura, those were all a woman¡¯s natural weapon that would be able to attract men.

    In that sense, there were also people who said that men were actually the most loyal beings. A 16-year-old guy would prefer a girl that was 17 to 18 years old, an 18-year-old guy would prefer a girl that was 17 to 18 years old, even a 30-year-old guy would still prefer a girl that was 17 to 18 years old. All in all, their loyalty to their preference never changes.

    Wang Bei obviously had a good rtionship with him. Upon hearing his words, she red at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you darey your hands on my roommate, or I¡¯m telling Auntie.¡±

    Fatty Lu shook his head with a silly smile. ¡°What could I possibly do? Besides... My mom hasn¡¯t had the time to bother me recently.¡±

    Wang Bei asked curiously, ¡°Is something wrong with her?¡±

    Fatty Lu smacked his lips and didn¡¯t want to say much. ¡°What else can it be? She¡¯s having another argument with my half-sister again. It¡¯s so annoying that I can¡¯t even remember how many times it¡¯s happened already.¡±

    Wang Bei did not dare to butt in after hearing what Fatty Lu had said. ¡®I can¡¯t even begin to imagine howplicated their family matters are.¡¯

    Just as the conversation between the two fell silent, there was a cry from afar all of a sudden, followed by the chatter of students.

    Apanied by the exmation was the deafening sound of an engine.

    The two of them turned to look at the source of the sound, and they saw a fiery red Ferrari rumbling through the school gates.

    It had a streamlined body, highly raised headlights and 2 air vents on the front of the car which made it look very impressive.

    There was a logo of a golden horse ced on the hood of the engine which made It look so majestic, it was as if a King had just arrived.

    Compared to that car, Fatty Lu¡¯s friends¡¯ 6 cars looked like cheap metal. Even Fatty Lu¡¯s Ferrari F8 could not hold its head high in the face of that car.

    The car was like a burning cloud, burning its way to the female dormitory before slowly stopping before the door.

    Just as everyone was curious about the owner of the car, the car stopped. Its windows were closed, and no one could see what was inside.

    Fatty Lu looked at the newly arrived Ferrari and his small eyes widened. ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s a 488. How beautiful.¡±

    At that moment, Wang Bei¡¯s attention was drawn to the Ferrari. That Ferrari looked too cool and eye-catching, especially its fiery red exterior. It was so literally the highest definition of cool.

    Hearing Fatty Lu mutter softly, Wang Bei looked at him and asked, ¡°Brother Lu, is this car very good?¡±

    Fatty Lu looked away and nodded. ¡°Of course. That¡¯s 1 of the 2 most expensive models in the Ferrari series.¡±

    Wang Bei obviously did not know much about cars. She looked at the car, then looked at Brother Lu¡¯s Ferrari and asked, ¡°Is it different from yours?¡±

    Fatty Lu¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. ¡°Of course there¡¯s a difference. The F8 I have is a low spec which costs about 3 million yuan only. The lowest spec for that car costs 4 million yuan inparison. From the looks of it, it should be a medium spec or even a high spec model. If that¡¯s true, then it¡¯ll cost maybe 5 to 6 million yuan. Do you think there¡¯s a difference?¡±

    Hearing Fatty Lu say that, Wang Bei¡¯s mouth slowly opened, her eyes filled with surprise.

    Fatty Lu was obviously someone who loved cars. When he saw the car, he did not even care about Wang Bei. His small eyes stared at the car as he sized it up. He even leaned closer to admire it.

    Seeing Fatty Lu like this, Wang Bei rolled her eyes. ¡®This fatty is good in every way, but he¡¯s a car fanatic, he¡¯ll never be able to look away when he sees a nice car. No one will be able to disturb him during that time.¡¯

    At that thought, Wang Bei could not be bothered to stand to a side and wait around. Therefore, she pulled Luo Luo over and brought her along to chat with the other rich guys.

    They were all Fatty Lu¡¯s close friends and Wang Bei had already met them a few times prior, hence they could be considered to be familiar with each other.

    With Wang Bei¡¯s introduction, Luo Luo quickly became familiar with the other rich guys.

    As she chatted with them, Luo Luo felt her face burning up.

    ¡®It¡¯s only normal for everyone to have a sense of vanity, hoping that the people around them would look up to them. However, I don¡¯t have any capabilities to be able to let others pay attention to me. What am I supposed to do?

    ¡®In that case, I¡¯ll just be friends with some awesome people! When others see us, they¡¯ll definitely be able to see me then! If I were to be together with an awesome person, I¡¯d look awesome as well!¡¯

    That was the mentality that Luo Luo had at that moment.

    As she walked amongst the luxury cars, a few good-looking rich guys surrounded Luo Luo, even her ssmates were all looking at her. To her, who had always been living a normal life, that was like a scene that would only happen in a dream.

    As she felt her ssmates¡¯ gazes on her, Luo Luo¡¯s heart was pounding with excitement.

    Suddenly, she felt as if she understood Su Yang¡¯s feelings. ¡®It feels great to be the center of attention of the entire school!

    ¡®Right now, I really wish that I could use a loudspeaker to tell everyone that these people who are driving luxury cars are all my friends! I want to see whether they¡¯d be envious of me or not!¡¯

    However, it was a pity that she could not do that for the sake of ¡®being cool¡¯. She could only pretend that she was already used to having that lifestyle and needed to pretend that she was not affected by it by behaving casually.

    She felt like she was a socialite walking through high society.

    Even though she did not see the looks on the students¡¯ faces, she could imagine theplicated emotions of envy and jealousy.

    She could feel the eyes on her like a spotlight, shining on her like a princess.

    At this moment, her vanity was greatly satisfied.

    Also, just as she had expected, the row of luxury cars still attracted the attention of the students who were walking in and out of the school. They started to look at them and discuss amongst themselves.

    ¡°That looks like Luo Luo and Wang Bei?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really them.¡±

    ¡°Who are they with? Why are they all driving luxury cars?¡±

    ¡°Friends, I guess.¡±

    ¡°Their friends are really rich.¡±

    asionally, a voice would enter Luo Luo¡¯s ears, and it made her feel like she was floating in the air. ¡®Wouldn¡¯t they be referring to me if they said the people around me are awesome?

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to show off my rich friends for sure.¡¯

    For many people, when they did not have anything to show off, showing off their friends became a good choice. ¡®These are my friends. Look how awesome they are, and I know each and every one of them, so I am also awesome!¡¯

    That scene sometimes bes a verymon phenomenon...

    Just as the two of them were secreting dopamine, they heardughtering from afar. The voice was as clear and melodious as an oriole and it made one want to see who the owner of the voice was.

    To Luo Luo and Wang Bei, this voice was extremely familiar.

    They looked over at the same time and saw... Chu Xia and Su Yang.

    The two of them were talking andughing as they walked toward the female dormitory. Their unrestrained youth made one envious.

    Seeing the two of them, Wang Bei and Luo Luo had different reactions.

    It was as if Luo Luo had done something wrong. The smile on her face slowly disappeared and she lowered her head slightly. On the other hand, Wang Bei frowned and looked at Su Yang with a displeased expression.

    She nced at Luo Luo before grabbing her and walking towards Su Yang and Chu Xia.

 Chapter 433: My Friend Would Like To Have A Look At The Car

    <h4>Chapter 433: My Friend Would Like To Have A Look At The Car</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang and Chu Xia had actually finished eating for quite some time. After they returned their food trays at the receiving area, they walked back to the dormitory whilst chatting.

    The reason why Chu Xua needed to return to her dormitory was because she said that she needed to pick up a gift that she prepared for Su Yang before visiting his house.

    Chu Xia did not say what she had prepared.

    Su Yang subtly tried to find out what gift Chu Xia had prepared for him, but Chu Xia just kept smiling and refused to say anything. Su Yang knew he was not going to find out anything from her and stopped asking, hence he could only apany her back to her dormitory.

    There was still some distance from the female dormitory, and the first thing that caught their attention were the two rows of luxury cars.

    Frankly, the 7 luxury cars that were arrogantly parked there were a shocking sight to see.

    Even Su Yang, who had been exposed to many things in the world, could not help but exim, ¡°Who¡¯s the rich guy? He must be really wealthy to be able to buy so many cars.¡±

    Chu Xia was surprised as well. However, when she heard what Su Yang said, she covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°Shanghai is an international city, so of course there are many rich people lying around. You could buy it as well if you like, couldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Yang looked at her and said stubbornly, ¡°I haven¡¯t got that much money or such cars.¡±

    He stared at Chu Xia.

    Chu Xia blinked and looked back at him, wondering why he was looking at her.

    However, Su Yang did not say anything and merely stared at her.

    After a while, Su Yang¡¯s gaze made Chu Xia blush. She pouted and said, ¡°Why are you always staring at me?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head and said in disdain, ¡°I already said that I haven¡¯t got the money to buy it, so shouldn¡¯t you say ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you then¡±?¡±

    Chu Xia was speechless

    ¡®Brother, you¡¯re really trying to make things extremely difficult for me!

    ¡®That¡¯s a car that¡¯s worth millions of yuan!

    Chu Xia rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Stop dreaming, Mr. CEO. I can¡¯t even afford it even if I were to sell myself. I think you¡¯d be better off relying on yourself.¡±

    Su Yang pursed his lips and sized her up. ¡°How do you know that you can¡¯t afford it? Why not... you sell yourself to me and see?¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s face quietly turned pink. Her fair cheeks were pink and looked extremely cute.

    Her mind was a mess, and her mind wandered. ¡®Is this a confession?

    ¡®It¡¯s a confession, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡®Since when has this idiot learned how not to be a straight arrow?

    ¡®He¡¯s even learned how to convey such thought subtly...

    ¡®It does feel... A little sweet though.¡¯

    After being embarrassed for a while, Chu Xia¡¯s hazy eyes suddenly became clear. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Su Yang and pouted coquettishly. ¡°That¡¯s not right! There¡¯s something wrong with what you just said! You¡¯re asking me to sell myself to you and buy a car with that money!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re literally asking me to sell myselfpletely for your own profit!¡±

    ¡°Su Yang! You cunning businessman!¡±

    When Su Yang saw that Chu Xia had reacted, he made a funny face and said, ¡°Little fool, did you just realize what I was up to?¡± Then, heughed and ran ahead.

    ¡°Su Yang! You!¡± Chu Xia chased after him with her slender legs. As she chased, she shouted, ¡°Stop running! You *sshole!¡±

    It just so happened that Wang Bei and Luo Luo had witnessed the entire scene.

    Just as the two were fooling around, Wang Bei and Luo Luo came up to them.

    Su Yang was not aware that they were approaching him since he was unfamiliar with them. Hence, he smiled and continued running to avoid Chu Xia ¡°chasing¡± after him.

    However, Chu Xia reacted differently. When she saw her roommates, naturally she would stop and greet them, ¡°Luo Luo, Bei Bei, where are you going?¡±

    Wang Bei¡¯s eyes shed in anger when she saw how Chu Xia and Su Yang were messing around, but she kept it to herself. Instead, She smiled and said, ¡°Luo Luo and I are going to a party, obviously.¡±

    She pointed at the luxury cars and said, ¡°Those are the friends I told you aboutst night.¡±

    Chu Xia looked in the direction of her finger. Then, just as she expected, Chu Xia covered her mouth and widened her eyes. She said in surprise, ¡°So these are your friends¡¯ cars.¡±

    Even though Wang Bei often hung out with rich guys, her vanity was still greatly satisfied. She hid her excitement and deliberately said casually, ¡°That¡¯s right. These people are my friends. As I said yesterday, my friends are all rich guys.¡±

    At that point, she stole a nce at Su Yang who was not too far away and moved closer to Chu Xia. ¡°Chu Xia, why don¡¯t you join us? Don¡¯t they look more capable than...?¡±

    Wang Bei was gesturing at Su Yang as she spoke, hence she could not be any more obvious. Wang Bei thought that those rich guys are much more suitable for Chu Xia than Su Yang, hence she wanted to introduce them to Chu Xia so that Chu Xia would stop solely relying on just 1 person.

    Chu Xia looked embarrassed as she whispered softly, ¡°Bei Bei, I¡¯m... seriously allergic to luxury cars.¡±

    Wang Bei was speechless

    ¡®Like h*ll I believe you! You¡¯re definitely been given the love potion by Su Yang, you littless!¡¯

    Wang Bei was furious!

    She grabbed Luo Luo and pushed her forward. ¡°Luo Luo, tell her what you think!¡±

    Luo Luo stole a nce at Su Yang and whispered, ¡°I feel that... CEO Su is actutally pretty good.¡±

    Wang Bei was shocked.

    ¡®I¡¯ve had it!

    ¡®Not a single person is normal in my dormitory!

    ¡®Su Yang definitely has some kind of magic drug on him! He¡¯s used it on my dormitory specifically!¡¯

    ...

    While the three of them were chatting, Su Yang noticed that Chu Xia did not chase after him. He took a few nces at the two girls and realized that they were his ssmates...

    ¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve socialized with these 2 girls much.

    ¡®However... While Chu Xia and myself were having breakfast, it seems like both of them had identally triggered my [Heaven¡¯s Eyes].¡¯

    Su Yang did not pay attention to what the girls were saying since he was chatting with Chu Xia at the time, so he could not be distracted. Therefore, he merely nced at his visual interface and turned it off when he realized that they were his ssmates.

    Su Yang had not expected for Chu Xia to go keep on talking non-stop when she saw him, just like a sparrow chirping continuously. Moreover, Su Yang would be unable to keep up with what Chu Xia was saying if he lost focus even for a few seconds.

    ¡®Now that I think about it, these 2 ssmates were most likelyplimenting me...

    ¡®They¡¯re probably saying how nice I am to have asked Chu Xia out for a date early in the morning and are touched by it...¡¯

    Su Yang did not think much of it. He walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Has something happened?¡±

    When she saw Su Yang, Luo Luo looked a little shy while Wang Bei looked annoyed.

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang and her eyes curved into two crescents. She didn¡¯t talk about the topic that Luo Luo was talking about. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°The beautiful cars that you mentioned earlier belong to Bei Bei¡¯s friends.¡±

    Although Chu Xia did not agree to her invitation, Wang Bei did feel her vanity being fulfilled when she heard that Su Yang had said her friends¡¯ cars looked nice and added 1 point of good impression towards Su Yang secretly. ¡®He¡¯s got rather good taste for a country bumpkin.¡¯

    She looked at Su Yang to see what he would say.

    As expected, Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°So these are your friends¡¯ cars. How rich. I wouldn¡¯t be able to buy these willingly.¡±

    Wang Bei immediately felt even better. Even Luo Luo, who was standing at the side, blushed a little and felt light-headed.

    ¡®This is Su Yang we¡¯re talking about! An influential figure in the school who started his own business in his first year and also developed severalpanies.

    ¡®The online movie that he filmed received the best box office domestically, even thepany that he developed had beenplimented by the country.

    ¡®The fact of the matter is, Su Yang was only in his first year in university! He still had 3 years left to go!

    ¡®Nobody had expected that he would be able to perform such feats in 3 years!

    ¡®To put it bluntly, he¡¯s destined to be a famous alumnus, while Bei Bei and myself would only be amon alumni amongst thousands of others.

    ¡®Therefore, how could Bei Bei and myself not feel happy when such a person hasplimented our friends, essentiallyplementing us in the process?¡¯

    Even though Wang Bei looked down on Su Yang in her heart, she still enjoyed the praise.

    This made Wang Bei, who had always disliked Su Yang, soften her attitude. She coughed and said, ¡°Since you like these cars, let me tell you.¡±

    Su Yang did not object. Truth be told, he was curious as well since he knew nothing about cars.

    When Wang Bei noticed that Su Yang was interested, Wang Bei pointed to the luxury car at the end of the line and began exining, ¡°Do you see that silver-gray BMW? That¡¯s the only sports car that BMW has, the BMW i8, it costs about 1.8 million yuan.¡±

    Then, she pointed at a blue Porsche. ¡°See that? That¡¯s the Porsche 911 which costs around 1.5 million yuan! It¡¯s a ssic Porsche model.¡±

    Su Yang looked in the direction of her finger. ¡®That car does look beautiful.¡¯

    The more Wang Bei spoke, the more excited she became. She pointed at the Ferrari in the front of the line and said, ¡°Do you see that? It¡¯s a Ferrari! The luxury car amongst all luxury cars. That one¡¯s the Ferrari F8. Although it¡¯s a low spec model, it still costs 3 million yuan!¡±

    ¡°3 million?¡± Su Yang was shocked. ¡°Is it really that expensive?¡±

    Wang Bei nodded smugly. She raised her chin slightly. ¡°That¡¯s one of my brothers¡¯ cars. We were in the same primary school and he¡¯s a year older than me. We¡¯ve known each other since we were kids.¡± When she said this, she was as proud as a... squirrel.

    Su Yang nodded.

    After talking about the other cars, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the red Ferrari at the end. Chu Xia¡¯s eyes shed with surprise when she saw the beautiful red car.

    Wang Bei saw that everyone was staring at thest car and could not help but feel a little awkward. She said, ¡°That car isn¡¯t one of my friends¡¯ cars, but I happen to know that it is a Ferrari 488.¡±

    ¡°My ssmate said that that car is even more expensive. It¡¯s 1 of the 2 most expensive cars in Ferrari. I also heard that that car is a high spec model which costs about 5 to 6 million yuan.¡±

    ¡°5 to 6 million yuan!¡± Su Yang was really shocked this time. ¡°It¡¯s worth that much?!¡±

    ¡®No wonder Mr. Shen was willing to take this car as coteral.

    ¡®When I first showed this car¡¯s documents to Mr. Shen, he immediately agreed without even asking how much it was.

    ¡®At the time, I thought that he was being such a fool, but never did I expect to be the fool instead...¡¯

    That¡¯s right... that car belonged to Su Yang. It was the Ferrari that Su Yang left at Tang Jing¡¯s house for a month and had just been driven out by Pan Zhaodi...

    On the way back to the dormitory, Su Yang received a call from Pan Zhaodi saying that she had already retrieved the car, but she did not have Su Yang¡¯s house keys, hence she could not help Su Yang park the car. Then, she asked Su Yang where he was.

    Initially, Su Yang wanted her to drive the car back to the vi area. However, on second thought, he realized that the vi area only allowed people to drive in using an ess card or the owner had to make a call for them to enter.

    However, Su Yang was not able to request for the guards to let her in since he was not at home.

    After much consideration, Su Yang decided to let Pan Zhaodi send the car to school. He could take Chu Xia for a spin in the meantime.

    Since Su Yang and Chu Xia were on their way to the dormitory, Su Yang told Pan Zhaodi to drive to the female dormitory first.

    When Wang Bei saw how surprised Su Yang was, she looked down on him even more.

    ¡®Just as I expected, a farmer will forever be a farmer. No matter how much money he earns, he definitely can¡¯t get rid of the stinginess built within his character.

    ¡®From the way I see it, Su Yang is actually earning a lot of money. Therefore, buying a car that cost a few million yuan might be a lifetime dream for others, but it should only take a few years for him.

    ¡®In the end... even though he had made a lot of money, he¡¯s still envious and happy when he sees a car worth just 1 or 2 million yuan. Therefore, no matter how high up thedder he climbs or how much money he makes, he¡¯s never going to be able to cover up the farmer¡¯s stench within him.¡¯

    She sized up Su Yang¡¯s clothes.

    ¡®Shoes, 20 yuan

    ¡®Shorts, 50 yuan

    ¡®T-shirt. 45

    ¡®Hmm... He hasn¡¯t even got 100 yuan¡¯s worth on him.

    ¡®At least... I don¡¯t think it¡¯s more than 100 yuan?

    ¡®It¡¯s definitely approximately 100 yuan.

    ¡®He¡¯s earned so much money in a year, yet he ends up spending so little on his daily necessities and doesn¡¯t even look like he¡¯s done any upgrade to his lifestyle. How¡¯s that any different from not earning any money at all?!

    ¡®Chu Xia is actually throwing herself at this kind of guy?!

    ¡®I feel bad for Chu Xia just thinking about it.¡¯

    The superiority of being born in a big city made Wang Bei feel even more smug.

    She raised her chin and added, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very expensive. After all, that car is a luxury car among luxury cars. It¡¯s considered one of the high-end models Ferrari has. Plus, it¡¯s a top spec model, so it¡¯s only normal for it to cost 5 to 6 million.¡±

    Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°5 to 6 million. Are you sure it¡¯s in RMB?¡±

    Wang Bei nodded, ¡°Yes, RMB.¡±

    Chu Xia covered her mouth in surprise.

    Then, she got close to Su Yang¡¯s ear and whispered softly so that only the two of them could hear, ¡°When you¡¯re rich in the future, don¡¯t even think about buying that car. It¡¯s too expensive and isn¡¯t practical...¡±

    Su Yang coughed and did not reply.

    As the four of them chatted, Fatty Lu had also finished looking at the car. He looked up at Wang Bei and saw the four of them.

    As a polite fatty, he respected his ssmates¡¯ friends. He walked over and greeted them with a smile. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Lu Mu. You can call me Fatty Lu.¡±

    Su Yang, Chu Xia, and Luo Luo greeted him. Then, Wang Bei took the opportunity to introduce them. ¡°These are my roommates, Chu Xia and Luo Luo. This is my... ssmate, Su Yang.¡±

    ¡°Su Yang...¡± Fatty Lu heard the name and a hint of deep thought shed across his eyes. Then he whispered to Wang Bei,¡± This person¡¯s name sounds familiar. What does he do? ¡±

    Wang Bei was already annoyed by Su Yang and did not want to introduce him. When she heard Fatty Lu¡¯s question, she said casually, ¡°He¡¯s from the countryside. He owns a fewpanies, but he¡¯s very stingy and can¡¯t bear to spend his money. He even lives in the basement.¡±

    Fatty Lu nodded when he heard that. ¡®I¡¯m probably overthinking things, he¡¯s probably not even an important person.¡¯

    Su Yang, on the other hand, was quite interested in Fatty Lu. ¡®Fatty Lu is very chubby and seems fun to y with. Furthermore, when he smiles, it seems quite fun when his eyes squint.¡¯

    He could not help but go over and chat with Fatty Lu. ¡°Brother Lu, can you introduce these cars to me?¡±

    Fatty Lu had a good temper and was not a judgemental person. He did not even bother hiding his interest in cars when he saw that Su Yang was interested in them as well. Therefore, he brought Su Yang along and started to exin the cars to him. He would exin the price, the kind of engine in the car, the horsepower, the colour of the exterior, the type of interior design used... All in all, Fatty Lu kept on going about the details of the cars, it was obvious that he loved cars.

    As Wang Bei watched from the side, the disdain in her eyes became even stronger. ¡®Su Yang seems like the kind of person who likes to curry favors with others and would suck up to a rich guy whenever he saw one. Furthermore, he clearly likes cars but is unwilling to buy them. What a stingy guy.

    As the group continued to chat, they soon began talking about the red Ferrari.

    Fatty Lu had beenpletely immersed in talking, when he saw the red Ferrari, he wanted to exin it to Su Yang as well. However, when he thought about how that was someone else¡¯s car, he did not think that it would be appropriate to bring someone else to explore a car that did not belong to him, although he felt it did not matter if he were to secretly explore the car himself.

    Therefore, he said regretfully, ¡°Actually, that car isn¡¯t too bad, but it¡¯s not mine. So I can¡¯t tell you about it. If you want to hear more about it, I¡¯ll see if my other friends have it and I¡¯ll bring you along to let you hear about it next time.¡±

    When Su Yang heard that, he said, ¡°Come on! I was really interested to hear you talk. Don¡¯t stop now.¡±

    He walked over and knocked on the car window. ¡°Sister Zhaodi, please open the car door. My friend would like to have a look at the car.¡±

 Chapter 434: The Car Belongs To Su Yang?

    <h4>Chapter 434: The Car Belongs To Su Yang?</h4>

    A few people jumped in shock at Su Yang¡¯s action.

    Seeing him walk over, Chu Xia instinctively wanted to hold him back. ¡®Su Yang has only met Fatty Lu for the first time and could already chat so much. Honestly, that was a little abrupt. Now, he¡¯s actually nning to knock on the other Ferrari¡¯s car door, that¡¯s just going too far.¡¯

    Obviously, Fatty Lu was shocked as well. He knew that the person who could have possibly bought that kind of car would be a rich youngster. ¡®If the owner of the car is interested in meeting someone new, he would¡¯ve gotten out of his car a long time ago.

    ¡®Since he didn¡¯t get out of his car despite how much we¡¯ve been talking already, it¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t want to interact with anyone outside. I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s waiting for someone, probably his girlfriend based on where he¡¯s parked his car.¡¯

    Hence, he was really shocked when Su Yang knocked on the door so casually.

    Since a person as kind as Fatty Lu already thought like that, Wang Bei was even more confused with the situation. Although she did look down on Su Yang, she was merely looking down at him for being so stingy despite being rich.

    Su Yang had greatly resembled Wang Bei¡¯s mother who could not bear to spend the money that she earned as well, hence why Su Yang was always a thorn in Wang Bei¡¯s side!

    The hatred Wang Bei had was probably towards anything that reminded her of her mother.

    However, she was aware of Su Yang¡¯s capabilities and had to admit that he was indeed impressive.

    ¡®The moment Su Yang met Fatty Lu, he immediately began to suck up to Fatty Lu and kept talking to him in hopes of getting closer to him. Now, he¡¯s even going to try and suck up to the other luxury car owner whom he doesn¡¯t even know!

    ¡®I¡¯mpletely lost for words, any positive impression that I still had of him has gone down the drain.

    ¡®Why did I never realize that he¡¯s such a snobbish person?!

    ¡®So, he¡¯s both stingy and snobbish?

    ¡®How did Chu Xia fall for him?!¡¯

    At that thought, she could not hold it in any longer and shouted, ¡°Su Yang! Are you done making a fool of yourself?!¡±

    Just as she finished shouting, Su Yang knocked on the window of the Ferrari. ¡°Sister Zhaodi, open the car door. My friend would like to have a look at the car.¡±

    Chu Xia was stunned.

    Wang Bei, Luo Luo and Fatty Lu were shocked.

    ¡®What did Su Yang just say?

    ¡®Sister Zhaodi? Open the car door?

    ¡®Why does Su Yang seem to be very familiar with the car owner?¡¯

    Chu Xia was smart to begin with. All she did was rack her brains for a little, she suddenly remembered that Su Yang had a female secretary called Pan Zhaodi. She had seen Pan Zhaodi a few times in thepany.

    ¡®I seem to remember that she used to be an employee at Technology Park. Later on, she was poached by Su Yang to be his secretary.

    ¡®Pan Zhaodi is in the car? That means...¡¯

    At that thought, Chu Xia could not help but cover her mouth in shock. ¡®It can¡¯t be... Does this car belong to Su Yang?¡¯

    Wang Bei, Luo Luo, and Fatty Lu had no knowledge of such inside information, hence they only felt that Su Yang seemed to know the car owner.

    ¡®But... Su Yang knows who the car belongs to?

    ¡®How is that possible?

    ¡®We never heard Su Yang mention this just now.

    ¡®Furthermore, if Su Yang really knew him, why didn¡¯t he look for the owner of the car directly but chatted with Fatty Lu about cars instead?

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t make sense!¡¯

    Wang Bei¡¯s words got stuck in her mouth as soon as she shouted. She looked at Su Yang and frowned. ¡®He¡¯s definitely just pretending.¡¯

    Those who were together with Su Yang at that moment found it to be unbelievable, let alone the onlooking students.

    In fact, many students slowly gathered to watch the moment Su Yang had begun chatting with the lot.

    After all, the 8 luxury cars gathered there were already very eye-catching. Coupled with the fact that Su Yang was an influential figure in the school, it was impossible for him not to attract attention.

    This was especially so because Fatty Lu did have some knowledge in what he was talking about. While he was giving a detailed breakdown of the luxury cars, his exnation was not only detailed, but fun and interesting as well. Therefore, the people who were watching were interested in his talk and gathered nearby as though they were listening to a lecture.

    In the end, Fatty Lu stopped talking when only the red Ferrari was left.

    Frankly, the audience were a little disappointed as well. Although, they did hear Fatty Lu say that the Ferrari 488 was 1 of the 2 most expensive models sold by Ferrari and that it was a high spec model that was worth 5 to 6 million yuan.

    However... no one knew what its configuration was. Furthermore, no one knew what the internal structure was like.

    Therefore, the audience felt ufortable since the situation was put to an abrupt stop when it was at its climax.

    When Su Yang took the initiative to knock on the Ferrari¡¯s door, they had the same thought as Wang Bei and the rest. ¡®Isn¡¯t he being too abrupt?¡¯

    However, when Su Yang shouted out those words, their worry turned into doubt. ¡®Su Yang knows the owner of that Ferrari?

    ¡®Could the car owner be Su Yang¡¯s business partner?

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t he go up and meet the car owner just now? Why did he have to wait until now?¡¯

    Just as everyone was wondering if Su Yang was pretending or if he really knew the owner of the car, Su Yang knocked on the window of the Ferrari. After that, the sound of the Ferrari¡¯s door opening could be heard.

    A cold looking woman wearing a business attire with a shirt and a ck mini skirt walked out of the car.

    She was very pretty and her hair wasbed into a bun behind her head with a mature woman¡¯s unique charm. Coupled with her cold face, the image of a cold, expressionless mature woman could be seen.

    All men actually have the desire to conquer. The more serious and cold a woman looked, the more men would want to conquer her.

    Therefore, when they saw her, all the guys present had a physiological reaction and had to suppress their urge to react.

    Actually, in terms of looks, Chu Xia was more beautiful than that woman. However, Chu Xia was still young and immature like a peach that had yet to fully ripen. Therefore, although she was young, she could only cause others to have a good impression of her and would want to cherish her, without too much urge for any other desires.

    However, the woman was different. She was like a perfectly ripe peach with some hint of red beneath its red skin and exuded a very inviting and attractive fragrance that would make anyone want to try and take a bite of it.

    Just as everyone was amazed by the woman¡¯s mature charm, she took two steps forward and ced her hands on her abdomen in front of everyone. Then, she bowed respectfully to Su Yang. ¡°You¡¯re here, Mr. Su.¡±

    At that moment, Fatty Lu was stunned.

    At that moment, Wang Bei and Luo Luo¡¯s eyes slowly widened as their mouths gaped.

    At that moment, the crowd suddenly fell silent.

    ¡®Mr. Su?

    ¡®Su Yang?

    ¡®Then wouldn¡¯t that person be...¡¯

    At that moment, the surrounding students recognized the woman in front of them. Isn¡¯t she Su Yang¡¯s secretary, the one whose beauty is famous throughout the school?¡¯

    Soon after, Wang Bei and Luo Luo reacted.

    Although they had never met Pan Zhaodi before, they had heard about gossips between her and Su Yang before.

    Especially since Su Yang was their ssmate, they were more familiar with such news.

    ¡®So... this person is Su Yang¡¯s secretary?

    ¡®This stunning woman is Su Yang¡¯s secretary?!¡¯

    After figuring out Pan Zhaodi¡¯s identity, everyone had to face another question. ¡®The female secretary was sitting in the car? Then, whose car is that?

    ¡®It can¡¯t be a female secretary, right?

    ¡®In that case, it could only be...

    ¡®Su Yang¡¯s?!¡¯

    At the thought of this shocking possibility, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to Su Yang.

    Everyone who knew who Pan Zhaodi was were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped.

    When Fatty Lu was introducing Su Yang to the other cars earlier, he had already talked about the Ferrari 488 from time to time. Even though he did not mention it in detail, everyone already knew that this was a luxury car among luxury cars! It was a high-end luxury Ferrari, and it was a top spec model worth 6 million yuan!

    ¡®This car belongs to Su Yang?!¡¯

    There was only one thought in everyone¡¯s mind. ¡®That can¡¯t be true... Could Su Yang afford a 6 million yuan car?

    ¡®No... Even if he could afford it, would he be willing to buy it?¡¯

    This thought surfaced in everyone¡¯s mind. After all, Su Yang¡¯s image in school had always been that of a poor student. He lived frugally and did not even buy many sets of clothes.

    Even after he started his business, he was very thrifty and had never improved his quality of life.

    The reason why Su Yang had such a good reputation in school was rted to this. After all, even though he managed to be rich all of a sudden, he did not unt his riches and remained low profile by living at the same standards as an ordinary student would. Plus, there probably were not many who were living even poorly than he was.

    Su Yang was so down-to-earth that his ssmates felt that he was one of them.

    ¡®It was still understandable when Su Yang had bought amercial car that was worth millions of yuan. After all, it would be helpful for his business. But... how could Su Yang have possibly bought a super luxury sports car that was purely for show which is worth 5 to 6 million yuan?

    ¡®Has his previous persona copsed? Has he changed?¡¯

    Since the onlookers already thought so, of course Wang Bei would agree with them even more.

    Wang Bei¡¯s eyes were red. ¡®I refuse to believe that Su Yang is the owner of this car. How could a farmer like Su Yang afford such an expensive car?

    ¡®Moreover, how could he bear to part with his money to buy such a car!¡¯

    She bit her lips and suppressed the urge to question him.

    She had already crossed the line when she blurted out to stop Su Yang earlier. If she continued to question Su Yang now, even a fool would be able to tell that she had something against Su Yang. Therefore, she could only stare at Su Yang and the Ferrari that was exuding a ¡°burning¡± aura behind Su Yang. ¡®Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible.¡¯ Wang Bei kept on muttering those words in her mind.

    Just then, Su Yang turned around and looked at her. He asked, ¡°Oh right, Wang Bei, I seem to have heard you shouting something at me? Is something the matter? I couldn¡¯t hear you just now.¡±

    As he spoke, Su Yang leaned against the Ferrari subconsciously as if he was mocking her.

    Everyone looked at Wang Bei. Their eyes were like sharp swords as they pierced Wang Bei, making her feel like she was riddled with stab wounds.

    She forced an awkward smile and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Su Yang shot her a strange look. He really did not hear her clearly since it was a little noisy when he was knocking on the window just now. All he heard was Wang Bei shouting something but it was inaudible for him.

    Su Yang did not dwell further since Wang Bei did not say anything. He smiled and waved at Fatty Lu. ¡°Brother Lu,e and tell me about my car.¡±

    Fatty Lu was probably the most dumbfounded person at that moment.

    He had previously asked Wang Bei about Su Yang¡¯s identity, but he merely found out that Su Yang was just an ordinary student who was starting a business. In the end, this ordinary student had suddenly transformed into a wealthy tycoon with a luxury car?

 Chapter 435: A Tight Slap In The Face

    <h4>Chapter 435: A Tight p In The Face</h4>

    ¡®This car cost 6 million yuan! It could be considered to be high levelled amongst the wealthy people in Shanghai.

    ¡®Could an ordinary student who is starting a business afford this car?

    ¡®I don¡¯t believe this.¡¯

    Fatty Lu was a kind person, but he was not stupid. ¡®I know I must¡¯ve missed out something to be so misled. But, regardless of what I¡¯ve missed, Su Yang¡¯s identity is definitely not as simple as it seems!¡¯

    That was why he was even more enthusiastic towards Su Yang than before. He walked over with a smile and patted Su Yang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why are you calling me Brother Lu? Just call me Old Lu.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll continue exining for you.¡±

    Wang Bei was so furious, her eyes seemed to be ring up as she watched from the side.

    Fatty Lu was indeed someone who loved cars. His eyes would light up whenever he saw the car he liked. Initially, he still remembered that he had to pay attention to Su Yang and treat him with a better attitude. However, when he saw the beautiful Ferrari, hepletely forgot about everything.

    While he was still eximing, he gave Su Yang a detailed exnation of the Ferrari with his deep knowledge.

    While he was exining, he continued to think how impressive Su Yang¡¯s Ferrari was.

    Soon, Fatty Lu had exined everything about the Ferrari, giving Su Yang a fresh new perspective of his Ferrari.

    Fatty Lu returned to his senses after he was done with his exnation. Then, he moved closer to Su Yang and asked curiously, ¡°Brother Su, is this car really yours? If it¡¯s yours, why don¡¯t you know anything about it?¡±

    If anyone else were to ask about this topic, Su Yang would probably think that they were trying to stir up trouble with him. However, after spending half an hour with Fatty Lu, Su Yang had a good understanding of Fatty Lu¡¯s character.

    ¡®This guy is a very sincere person, he¡¯ll ask anything thates to his mind. However, he doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions¡¯.

    But before he could answer, Fatty Lu blinked his narrowed eyes and said doubtfully, ¡°But if it isn¡¯t your car, then your...¡± He looked at Pan Zhaodi as he continued,¡±... your friend wouldn¡¯t be in the car either.¡±

    A thought suddenly came to Fatty Lu¡¯s mind when he suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you rented this car, did you?¡±

    Fatty Lu purposely lowered his voice when he was talking. He obviously knew that it was not good to say such things in public, hence he tried his best to make sure that only the two of them could hear him.

    However, no matter how low his voice was, Wang Bei and the rest were too close. The onlookers may not have been able to hear him, but that did not mean Wang Bei and the others could not.

    Wang Bei immediately had an expression on her face as though she had been enlightened after hearing Fatty Lu saying that. ¡®No wonder...

    ¡®I knew Su Yang couldn¡¯t afford that kind of car.

    ¡®However, his secretary did get out of the car.

    ¡®That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯te up with a reasonable exnation to all this.

    ¡®Now that Brother Lu has said that, I¡¯m very sure that he¡¯s guessed it correctly. Su Yang has most likely rented the car.¡¯

    At that thought, Wang Bei felt much happier. She felt that the ¡°reason¡± she looked down on Su Yang still stands, and her ¡°senses¡± had not failed her.

    At that moment, Su Yang replied.

    He shook his head with a smile and walked leisurely to the back of the car. He pointed at the rear of the car that did not even have a license te and asked Fatty Lu, ¡°Even though I¡¯ve never rented a car before, I suppose it¡¯s impossible for a rental car to not have a license te, is it?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Fatty Lu pped his forehead with his chubby hands. ¡°Look at me, I¡¯vepletely forgotten about that. You¡¯re right, how could you possibly rent a car when you haven¡¯t even got a license te? ¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s words not only made Fatty Lu realize his mistake, but also gave Wang Bei a tight p on the face. She felt as if the pride she had just regained had been trampled on.

    ¡®This isn¡¯t a rented car?

    ¡®Could it really be Su Yang¡¯s?

    ¡®That¡¯s Impossible!¡¯

    Even though the truth was right in front of her, she still refused to believe that the car belonged to Su Yang. She felt that there must be another exnation!

    Suddenly, her eyes lit up. ¡®That can¡¯t be right, if this car really belongs to Su Yang, how could he not even know how much his car cost him?¡¯

    She could still remember Su Yang¡¯s expression when he heard that the car was worth 6 million yuan.

    Just as she thought about that, Fatty Lu happened to be discussing the topic as well.

    He looked at how bare the rear of the car was and clicked his tongue. ¡°As I expected, it does look nicer without a license te. Brother Su, in my opinion, I really think it¡¯s really ugly for a license te to be hanging on a sports car.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely the most beautiful when a car has just been bought and doesn¡¯t have its license te on it yet.¡±

    Suddenly, Fatty Lu came back to his senses. He looked at Su Yang with a puzzled expression. ¡°But, something still doesn¡¯t add up. Brother Su, how could you possibly have bought this car when you didn¡¯t even know how much the car cost a moment ago?¡±

    Wang Bei followed behind him and nodded slowly. ¡®I¡¯ve finally found Su Yang¡¯s biggest loophole! He didn¡¯t even know how much the car was worth, yet he dared to im that the car was his! How ridiculous!¡¯

    Su Yang shook his head slowly and said with an expression that seemed to be mocking them for being so inexperienced to the realities of society, ¡°Is there... really a need to buy cars ourselves? Can¡¯t it be a gift from someone?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s words stunned everyone.

    ¡®G... Gift?

    ¡®A luxury car worth 5 to 6 million yuan has been given to him? Just like that?

    ¡®If that really is true, how wealthy could the gifter possibly be?!

    ¡®That¡¯s not right!

    ¡®On second thought, why would such a wealthy person give such an expensive car to Su Yang?

    ¡®In that case... how big of a favour or how much benefit would Su Yang have to give the gifter in return?!¡¯

    A few people were dumbfounded by that thought.

    Wang Bei¡¯s head buzzed. She had never imagined that Su Yang would have received the car like that.

    She could feel her arrogance, pride, and sense of superiority shatter on the ground.

    Even though Su Yang did not buy the car, she suddenly realized a shocking fact. ¡®I always thought that Su Yang was a stingy person and couldn¡¯t bear to part with his money to improve the quality of his lifestyle.

    ¡®But... That¡¯s not the case!

    ¡®Although he may not have bought the items himself, his secretary seems to have been buying it for him. Although he doesn¡¯t buy the cars himself, his business partners seem to have been giving it to him instead.

    ¡®In actuality, there were many things that he did not need to do on his own, countless others would be fighting to do it for him.

    ¡®He... has already reached an unimaginable height long ago.

    ¡®I used to think how ordinary people had to spend their money after earning it. Only by spending money to improve their quality of life could they truly be considered to be living a good life. Therefore, it was only natural for me to assume that a person like Su Yang who has earned his own riches to be the same.

    ¡®However... I¡¯ve probably only been thinking from amoner¡¯s perspective, hoping for my emperor to spend his money onmoners.

    ¡®For a person like Su Yang who¡¯s built up his wealth on his own, he probably doesn¡¯t even have such materialistic thoughts any longer since many others would be rushing to give it to him.

    ¡®Perhaps the reason why he remained the same was because... he hasn¡¯t forgotten his roots? Or perhaps he doesn¡¯t care about it at all?

    ¡®He has a mountain of money, but he doesn¡¯t buy luxury items or expensive clothes. However, it¡¯s not because he can¡¯t afford them, but because he doesn¡¯t care about that.¡¯

    Wang Bei slowly scanned the crowd and realized that they were all looking at Su Yang with admiration and respect.

    She looked around again and realized that the asional gazes directed at her and Luo Luo were not filled with envy, jealousy, or hatred like she had imagined. Instead, they were... unfathomable.

    There was indeed envy in it, but there was also... mockery and coldness.

    In her daze, she seemed to understand something. ¡®I thought that others would be envious of me just by hanging around with a rich guy, but that¡¯s not the case. Others might be envious, but most of them still clearly differentiated between the rich guy and myself. In their eyes, I¡¯m probably just an opportunist who looks to hang around with the wealthy...

    ¡®I can¡¯t raise my status by mixing around with friends like how I imagined.

    ¡®I¡¯ll only be able to gain the respect of others by relying on myself.¡¯

    Wang Bei was having a hard time digesting that fact...

    However, she was not the only one.

    When they heard that Su Yang¡¯s car was a gift from someone else, Luo Luo, Chu Xia, and even the surrounding students were stunned.

    The surrounding students discussed softly.

    ¡®The person who gave Su Yang the car must be really rich. He¡¯s able to give him a 6 million yuan car just like that.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that say how awesome Su Yang is? Even a wealthy person has to give him a luxury car to suck up to him.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Su Yang is really too awesome.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I suppose it really is infuriating when wepare ourselves to him.¡±

    ¡°Look at him. We¡¯re all students in Shanghai University, yet he¡¯s so sessful?!¡±

    Chu Xia and Luo Luo looked at Su Yang with admiration and surprise written in their eyes.

    Fatty Lu was probably the only person who was able to maintain calm. He looked at the car and then at Su Yang. He could not shake the feeling that... he seemed to have seen him somewhere before.

    However, he could not recall who it was.

    Su Yang knew that he was the center of attention based on the others¡¯ discussion about him, probably a little too much for his preference. After all, he was a person who was not interested in being affiliated with other lowly show-offs. Plus, he did not want his ssmates to distance themselves from him just because he was rich.

    So, he smiled and patted Chu Xia, saying, ¡°Chu Xia, didn¡¯t you say you needed to pick up some things? Why don¡¯t you go get it quickly. We should leave as soon as you picked it up.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Chu Xia returned to her senses and greeted her roommates and Fatty Lu before running into the female dormitory.

    After she left, Su Yang asked Fatty Lu, ¡°Old Lu, if you¡¯re avable, could you help me drive someone?¡±

    Fatty Lu mmed his chest and said, ¡°No problem! Who is it!¡±

    Su Yang pointed at Pan Zhaodi. ¡°Could you help drive my friend to my house. I can only fit 2 people in my car.¡±

    Fatty Lu said, ¡°No problem! I¡¯ll talk to my friend! Coincidentally, I have a friend who drives a BMW i8, so she¡¯ll be able to fit into the back seat.¡±

    Su Yang nodded his head in satisfaction. He felt that Fatty Lu was indeed a good person. Most men have a strange sense of possessiveness. Although Pan Zhaodi was only a female secretary or a female friend, no one would be willing to let her sit in the front passenger seat of another man¡¯s car.

    However, Pan Zhaodi would be able to sit in the backseat of the BMW i8, avoiding any kind of awkward situation.

    After a while, Chu Xia returned with a small bag. It was a pink, bulging bag as if it contained something inside.

    When Chu Xia returned, the few of them also got into the car.

    Pan Zhaodi got into the backseat of the BMW i8. Wang Bei got into Fatty Lu¡¯s front passenger seat while Luo Luo got into Wang Bei¡¯s other friend¡¯s car.

    Naturally, Chu Xia sat in Su Yang¡¯s coolest looking and domineering red Ferrari 488!

    The car¡¯s engine started and sent off a loud roar!

    Su Yang buckles his seatbelt and pressed the button on the ceiling of the Ferrari. Then, the bimini of the Ferrari started to creak. Then, the metal bimini slowly opened up and retracted, turning it from a luxurious sports car into a convertible.

    Su Yang looked at Chu Xia, who had just fastened her seatbelt. Looking at her beautiful side profile, he smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were allergic to luxury cars?¡±

    Chu Xia blushed. She held her chin up high and said with a cajoling face, ¡°I¡¯m not allergic... If I sit in yours.¡±

    Su Yangughed and said, ¡°Sit tight then!¡±

    As he spoke, he made a turn stylishly and drove off with Chu Xia together with him.

    Behind him were the 2 rows of the other luxury cars, Ferrari F8, Porsche 911, Porsche 718, BMW i8...

    The rows of luxury cars and the sound of their engines roaring filled the air, wreaking havoc on the roads of Shanghai University.

    The fiery red Ferrari, apanied by the beautiful Chu Xia and her flying hair along with their unrestrained youth had left a different scenery for the end of summer at Shanghai University...

    Soon, with Su Yang¡¯s Ferrari 488 in the lead, the crusade of luxury cars arrived at the Tianbao Gold Coast Vi near the school in stride. Of course, they were at Su Yang¡¯s rented vi!

    Su Yang¡¯s luxury car attracted attention wherever he went, even at the entrance of the vi...

 Chapter 436: Let Me Show You The Sharks

    <h4>Chapter 436: Let Me Show You The Sharks</h4>

    The row of luxury cars arrived at the entrance of the vi. The security guards in the vi district were initially a littlezy, but when they saw the crusade, they quickly stood upright and looked at the luxury cars.

    Some of the residents who were driving could not help but slow down. After all, there were 8 luxury cars and 2 Ferraris among them which was more than enough to attract anyone¡¯s attention.

    Furthermore... Su Yang was too domineering when he drove. He drove his car recklessly as if the road belonged to him. Whenever he saw a car, he would not dodge or avoid it. Instead, he would rush up to it.

    Chu Xia was already gripping her seatbelt tightly by the side. She kept trying to get Su Yang to calm down by saying, ¡°Su Yang, slow down. Slow down.¡±

    However, Su Yang... had only obtained that skill, hence he did not know how to drive slowly or avoid other cars.

    Thankfully, he was driving a Ferrari, so the cars on the road would avoid him. After all, they would have to lose tens of thousands of yuan if they so much as touched it. Therefore, no one wanted to be involved in an unnecessary ident.

    In a way, Su Yang actually felt like he was driving a tank and pummeling everything that was in his way...

    When he arrived at the entrance of the vi, Su Yang parked his car by the roadside skillfully with his [Tank Driving Ability], followed by the other luxury cars who had also stopped behind him.

    Su Yang got out of the car and opened the door for Chu Xia. Chu Xia¡¯s cute little face had gonepletely pale.

    However, even at that moment, she still looked up at Su Yang and joked, ¡°I told you... I¡¯m allergic to luxury cars...¡±

    As she spoke, Chu Xia suddenly leaned against the side of the road and started vomiting.

    Su Yang was startled.

    ¡®That can¡¯t be right... I do think I have good skills.

    ¡®Why is she still carsick?

    ¡®How is she going to drive on her own in the future...¡¯

    He quickly patted Chu Xia on the back andforted her softly. After a while, he opened the front trunk of the Ferrari to see if there was any water.

    However... it was a new car, so there was nothing in there.

    At that moment, Fatty Lu and the others arrived.

    Wang Bei red at Su Yang when she saw Chu Xia vomiting. Then, she went to Fatty Lu¡¯s car to get some water. As she patted Chu Xia, she let Chu Xia rinse her mouth.

    Su Yang looked embarrassed.

    Fatty Lu was an interesting person. He nced at Chu Xia and gave Su Yang a thumbs up before saying, ¡°Brother, did you train your driving skills by driving an armored car? You looked really domineering!¡±

    Su Yang chuckled. ¡°Tank.¡±

    Fatty Lu gave a simple and honest smile. His fair and chubby face was scrunched together, looking very happy. ¡°You¡¯re joking again.¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡®I never joke around. ¡®

    Just as the two were chatting, the security from the residential area arrived.

    Su Yang had been living in the vi for quite some time and he was the only person in the vi who rode an electric bike as he greeted the security guards. Therefore, the security guards could recognize Su Yang.

    When they saw Su Yang and the rest gathered by the roadside, they walked over and asked, ¡°Mr, Su, are you alright? Do you need any help?¡±

    Su Yang smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I was driving a little too fast.¡±

    The security guard bowed to Su Yang. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll be heading back first.¡±

    After saying that, they returned to the entrance in a straight line. However, from the way they kept looking at Su Yang, it seemed like they were paying attention to what was happening.

    Fatty Lu looked at the security guard¡¯s gaze and asked curiously, ¡°Do you live in this neighborhood?¡±

    Luo Luo and Wang Bei paid close attention to his question. Even though the two of them were helping tofort Chu Xia, their gazes still quietly drifted over.

    Su Yang shook his head and said sincerely, ¡°How could I afford to buy this house? I¡¯m just renting it.¡±

    Fatty Lu nodded without saying anything.

    Chu Xia was only slightly carsick. After vomiting, she felt better. After a while, she rinsed her mouth and stood up. Pan Zhaodi hugged her so that she could lean on Pan Zhaodi. In some aspects, Pan Zhaodi was quite considerate.

    Since both of them had matters to attend to, Su Yang did not have any intention of inviting Fatty Lu into his house. Instead, the two of them added each other on WeChat and promised to keep in touch.

    As they watched the 7 luxury cars disappear around the corner, Su Yang held onto Chu Xia and passed the keys and ess card to Pan Zhaodi. ¡°Sister Zhaodi, you go ahead and drive the car inside first. I¡¯ll take a walk with Chu Xia.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Su.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi was still as meticulous as ever. She took the keys and started the car before entering the vi area. Su Yang supported Chu Xia and followed closely behind. The two of them walked slowly towards Su Yang¡¯s house in the beautiful vi area.

    Chu Xia felt much better as her fair face had regained some color, hence she was in a much better mood. She looked at Su Yang and asked, ¡°Do you really not own this house?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s really not mine. It¡¯s really just a house that I rented.¡±

    Seeing that Chu Xia was about to open her mouth, Su Yang shook his head. ¡°I have no idea how much it costs so you don¡¯t have to ask me. Sister Zhaodi was the one who handled it.¡±

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang suspiciously and remained silent.

    Su Yang felt a little helpless. ¡®Why doesn¡¯t anyone believe me when I¡¯m telling the truth.¡¯

    ...

    At the same time, Fatty Lu was chatting with Wang Bei in the passenger seat.

    As Fatty Lu drove, he asked Wang Bei, ¡°Speaking of which, who is this ssmate of yours?¡±

    Wang Bei looked out the window, obviously not wanting to say much. She said perfunctorily, ¡°He¡¯s just an ordinary ssmate who started his own career.¡±

    Fatty Lu smiled, his chubby face full of disbelief. ¡°Are you on bad terms with him?¡±

    Wang Bei stopped talking...

    A momentter, Wang Bei said softly, ¡°His name is Su Yang. He¡¯s a student from our ss andes from the countryside. In the first half ofst year, he set up a stall to sell some spare items and student supplies.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s managed to umte his first bucket of gold through that. Then, during the next semester, he used that money to open apany, hire people and start working as an intermediary. His main business was handing out part-time jobs to other students.

    ¡°As his business grew, he built an app called ¡°Work And Study App¡±. Then, he developed a social page in that app, which is the prototype of his ¡°FindMe¡± app.¡±

    ¡°When the app wasunched, he then literally got on the expressway. He developed software, got involved in artificial intelligence, made a movie, opened a milk tea shop and took over otherpanies. All in all, he managed to be sessful in whatever he did. Within just half a year, he seems to own a fewpanies, developing it into a small group.

    Fatty Lu looked at Wang Bei in surprise, ¡°That awesome? This guy seems to have some sort of cheat code to sess. Also, how¡¯s he involved in artificial intelligence?¡±

    Wang Bei leaned against the driver¡¯s seat and said without expressionlessly, ¡°He¡¯s been doing very well in his studies all along, always managing to be the top 3 in the ss for every subject. Also, he¡¯s close with one of our school¡¯s top technologists, Li Runze, so they¡¯ve probably managed toe up with something by luck. Because of that, his artificial intelligence technology has even been praised by the country.¡±

    Fatty Lu frowned slightly, seemingly deep in thought.

    At that point, Wang Bei did not want to dwell on the topic, but she was still curious as she saw Fatty Lu¡¯s thoughtful expression. Therefore, she waited for a while, when she saw that Fatty Lu had no intention of exining his thoughts, she asked, ¡°Why are you so concerned about him?¡±

    Fatty Lu looked at the rearview mirror and said, ¡°I keep getting the feeling that I¡¯ve heard of him before, but I¡¯m sure that I don¡¯t know him, that¡¯s why I find it strange. Do you have any other information or clues?¡±

    Wang Bei immediately lost interest when she heard him say that. As she leaned against the car window, she said in a bored tone, ¡°He¡¯s very famous, so you might have seen news about him before. After all, he¡¯s been one of the most trending searches on Weibo.¡±

    ¡°As for information, I don¡¯t know that much either. I only know that he opened a milk tea shop called ¡°Try Everything Milk Tea¡±, apany called ¡°Jiadian Technology¡± and another called ¡°Qidian E-Commerce¡±. It seems like ¡°Qidian E-Commerce¡± is quite big at the moment, I heard that the employees in thepany had been poached from anotherpany called ¡°Jun¡± or something of the sorts...¡±

    Just as she said that, Fatty Lu suddenly stepped on the brakes. With a screech, his car tires left a deep ck mark on the road and the car came to a sudden stop in the middle of the road with Wang Bei thrown forward. Thankfully, she had her seatbelt on and had grabbed it in a hurry, so she was not thrown out of the car.

    She sat down and looked at Fatty Lu in fear. ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    Fatty Lu had an awkward expression on his face as he hurriedly started the car and moved to the side. When he reached the side of the road, he stopped the car and took a few deep breaths. ¡°You really scared me just now!¡±

    Wang Bei shouted, ¡°You¡¯re the one who scared me to death! What¡¯s the matter with you!¡±

    Fatty Lu looked at her and said with a serious expression, ¡°I remember who Su Yang is now.¡±

    Wang Bei was still fuming, ¡°What have you remembered?! Haven¡¯t I just been telling you everything about him?!¡±

    Fatty Lu shook his head and said, ¡°He¡¯s not as simple as you think. You¡¯d better not provoke him in the future.¡±

    Wang Bei looked at him, wanting an answer. However, Fatty Lu only frowned and lowered his head. His fair and chubby face was filled with deep thought and did not continue exining.

    Just as the car fell into silence, somebody was suddenly knocking on the window.

    Fatty Lu raised his head to take a look. It was his group of rich friends. Obviously, he had given them a fright when he suddenly braked.

    He unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car. A rich friend who was close to him patted him. ¡°Fatty Lu, are you alright? What happened just now?¡±

    Fatty Lu¡¯s fair and chubby face smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just got a shock when I suddenly found out who that person was.¡±

    The rich friend asked with a confused look, ¡°Shocked? Isn¡¯t that person a student from Shanghai University who has a rich family? However, no matter how rich he is, you didn¡¯t have to be so shocked anyway since your family has quite a lot of money too. Furthermore, no matter how much money he has, could it be more than all of usbined?¡±

    Fatty Lu looked around and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not about money. His name is Su Yang...¡±

    The rich friend still did not understand and asked casually, ¡°What do you mean Su Yang?¡±

    Fatty Lu lowered his voice and reminded, ¡°Junqing, Longteng...¡±

    The rich friend had a rxed expression on his face, but when he heard this, his entire body shivered. He suddenly raised his head to look at Fatty Lu and asked in surprise, ¡°The Su Yang from Junqing?¡±

    Fatty Lu nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the guy! I felt that he was very familiar just now, but I couldn¡¯t recall who he was. When my friend reminded me just now, it all suddenly hit my mind who he is.¡±

    ¡°Also, he really didn¡¯t buy that Ferrari, Young Master Ying did!¡±

    His friend¡¯s mouth opened wider and wider as his eyes were filled with shock. ¡°Y-Young Master Ying... The son of the topmost person in our city...?¡±

    Fatty Lu said, ¡°Yes! That¡¯s him.¡±

    The rich friends said, ¡°Holy sh*t!¡±

    ¡°Should we head back and give him something?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I offended him earlier, did I?¡±

    Although Fatty Lu and his rich second-generation heir friend had lowered their voices, Wang Bei could still hear them from inside the car. Even if she did not hear them, Wang Bei could guess what they were thinking from their shocked expressions.

    She could not help but wonder. ¡®Could Su Yang have some sort of secret identity?

    ¡®Is Su Yang actually that impressive out of school?¡¯

    Wang Bei felt as though her senses had just received a heavy blow.

    ...

    At the same time, Su Yang and Chu Xia had just arrived at the vi.

    Since Pan Zhaodi had already arrived at the vi ahead of them, by the time they reached the entrance, the door of the vi had already slowly opened.

    As Su Yang walked through the door, he nced at Chu Xia with a sly smile. ¡°Chu Xia, why don¡¯t I show you my goldfish...¡±

    Chu Xia was confused.

    Su Yang coughed. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to say goldfish, I meant sharks.¡±

    Chu Xia was startled.

    ¡®Sharks...

    ¡®I think I prefer goldfish instead... I¡¯m a little scared...¡¯

    As they stepped into the vi¡¯s courtyard, Chu Xia felt her eyes light up. That was because the vi was very beautiful and thewn at the entrance was as t as fake grass. The stone path extended from the main gates to the entrance which felt like a winding path.

    As she walked on the path, she looked to her left and her right. ¡®The freshly mowedwn smells very good, it¡¯s soothing my throat that felt sick from vomiting earlier.¡¯

    Naturally, Chu Xia¡¯s mood became much more beautiful as well...

    Su Yang unknowingly smiled when he saw her dancing around the courtyard like a butterfly.

    After passing through the courtyard, they arrived at the entrance of the vi where Pan Zhaodi was already waiting there. She still had the posture of an abstinent female secretary with makeup and attire that seemed appropriate for her role.

    When she saw Chu Xia, she ced her hands firmly on the front of her stomach and slightly bowed. ¡°Ms. Chu.¡±

    Chu Xia had probably never received such respected treatment before, she stood up in a flurry and then bowed slightly to Pan Zhaodi. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Su Yang walked over and smiled when he saw Chu Xia¡¯s cute reaction.

    When Pan Zhaodi saw him, she bowed again. ¡°Mr. Su.¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°Sister Zhaodi, you don¡¯t have to be so polite since we¡¯re already at home.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Pan Zhaodi stood up straight without a smile. Her hands were still tightly ced in front of her stomach and there was still no expression on her face. Anyone who saw her like that definitely would not feel that she was nning to be ¡°polite¡±...

    Chu Xia turned around and yfully stuck out her tongue at Su Yang to express her ¡°fear¡±.

    Then she turned around and walked towards the entrance.

    At the entrance, Pan Zhaodi had already prepared two pairs of slippers, 1 was pink while the other was indigo where the pink ones were slightly smaller. Clearly, the pair of pink slippers were for females.

    Chu Xia took off her shoes and changed into a pair of pink slippers. Then, she turned around and nced at Su Yang. Su Yang waved at her and gestured for her to enter first. Then, Chu Xia nodded and pushed the door open.

    As she pushed the door open, he was greeted by the sight of a spacious hall. In the middle of the hall was arge fish tank that was extremely eye-catching.

    Even at first nce, Chu Xia felt like the fish tank was half the size of her room. Within the fish tank were 3 ferocious looking sharks swimming inside...

    Chu Xia¡¯s small mouth slowly opened in shock. After a while, she screamed, ¡°Sharks!¡±

    Su Yang changed into his shoes and walked in. He patted her shoulder. ¡°What are you shouting about?!¡±

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang in horror and pointed at the fish tank. ¡°There are actually sharks in your house!¡±

 Chapter 437: Could This Beâ€¦ Love?

    <h4>Chapter 437: Could This Be... Love?</h4>

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Of course there are sharks in there. Didn¡¯t I already tell you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always prided myself as a man of my word, I¡¯ve never lied.¡±

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang skeptically. ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Yang looked into her eyes sincerely. ¡°Really. Even if I were to lie to others, I wouldn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Su Yang was touched by his own words.

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang¡¯s lower body. ¡°You told me that your leg was brokenst Thursday.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless

    Chu Xia looked up at him, her face filled with even more skepticism. ¡°Plus, you¡¯ve already broken both your legsst semester.¡±

    Su Yang was even speechless at that moment.

    ¡®Why does my face hurt so much all of a sudden?¡¯

    Su Yang coughed and held Chu Xia¡¯s hand. ¡°Come on, let me show you the sharks.¡±

    Chu Xia gave Su Yang a smug smile, she felt that she had won.

    However, Chu Xia was still feeling scared when Su Yang pulled her to the fish tank and she retracted her hand. ¡°Erm... Why don¡¯t we... Forget about it? They seem a little scary.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°They¡¯re not scary! In fact, they¡¯re very cute!¡±

    Then, Su Yang personally gave Chu Xia a performance of how obedient his sharks are.

    The 3 sharks werepletely under hismand. One moment, they formed the word ¡°Y¡± and the next moment, they formed the word ¡°I¡±. In the end, they even started to spin around in circles together. All in all, they were behaving very cute and cuddly.

    Chu Xia¡¯s eyes lit up as she watched the ferocious beasts performing various acrobatics under Su Yang¡¯smand.

    Initially, she was afraid of these sharks, but not long after, she was attracted by them. Under Su Yang¡¯s guidance, she started to pet the sharks cautiously and interacted with them.

    Truth be told, even though she had already seen Su Yang y with sharks, Chu Xia was still frightened when she came into actual contact with one of them. After all, these were one-meter-long sharks. Furthermore, it was a species of shark that could eat people with a single look instead of the ones that could be seen in an aquarium.

    Moreover, the sharks in the aquarium were also dangerous, they¡¯d be able to cause serious harm if they bite someone...

    That was why when Su Yang held her hand and ced it into the fish tank, her heart raced faster and faster...

    Her eyes were shut tightly into a slit as her beautiful eyebrows were knitted together and her lips were pursed into a straight line. Furthermore, her pretty face was filled with resistance and her hand, which was held by Su Yang, was covered in sweat despite it being the summer season.

    From the corner of her eye, she peeked at her hand that was slowly moving downwards.

    Finally, just as her hand was about to reach the fish tank, she felt a chill run down her spine. She screamed like she had been electrocuted and wanted to retract her finger!

    However, at that moment, Su Yang ced his hand on her shoulder and firmly grabbed onto her like his hands were made of steel as he extended her hand into the fish tank. However, his voice was as soft as butter and as sweet as sugar. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±

    That voice was both maic and magical as it made Chu Xia, who was afraid, feel at ease. She looked up at Su Yang to find that he was very close to her, his chin was almost touching her cheek.

    As the sunlight shone on him, it highlighted his chiseled jaw and cheeks.

    ¡®He looks really... handsome.¡¯

    Chu Xia was unknowingly mesmerized by the view.

    When she came back to her senses, she realized that her hand was slippery. Then, she looked down and was shocked to see a meter-long shark was rubbing against her palm.

    However, perhaps it was because Su Yang was there, or perhaps because she was already touching the shark, her tensed heart slowly rxed. Even though her heart was still racing, her temperature did return to her hand. She touched the shark¡¯s head which felt cold and slippery.

    Su Yang looked at her and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fun?¡±

    Chu Xia looked up at him and smiled. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s very fun.¡± Chu Xia¡¯s heart was still thumping because of the shock she had just received, causing her eyes to be covered with ayer of mist and she looked very dazed.

    Even though her hand was ying with the shark, her gaze was fixed on Su Yang. ¡®When Su Yang protected me just now, I felt so safe and secure...

    ¡®Could this be... love?¡¯

    After that, Chu Xia spent the whole day ying in Su Yang¡¯s vi. Su Yang even cooked a meal for her using the [Grass-Eating Iron Pot], but he lied to her and told her that he cooked it himself so she had to thank him 10 times before she could eat.

    However, Chu Xia mercilessly exposed Su Yang¡¯s lies and even mocked him for being shameless enough for using another chef¡¯s cooking to deceive her.

    The two of them fooled around for the whole day. Before Chu Xia left, she gave Su Yang his present which was a small blue package. The package was made of yarn. Looking at the exposed ends of the yarn, it looked like Chu Xia had made it herself.

    And inside... there was a packet of quicklime...

    Chu Xia¡¯s face was red when she handed the package to Su Yang. She coughed and lowered her head as she said, ¡°First... Promise me that you won¡¯tugh.¡±

    Su Yang was holding the blue... yarn bag in his hand with a confused look on his face. However, he still said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯tugh.¡±

    Chu Xia lowered her head, her neck even turned pink from embarrassment. ¡°I actually wanted to knit you a pair of gloves so that you can keep warm.¡±

    Su Yang was startled.

    He looked at the... package in his hand. ¡°Gloves?¡±

    Chu Xia lowered her head and nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yang chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little early? After all, it¡¯s still summer at the moment.¡±

    Chu Xia looked up and wrinkled her nose as she red at him. She said in a coquettishly fierce tone, ¡°I¡¯ve never done handicraft before! So I¡¯m just preparing in advance!¡±

    Su Yang raised his hand. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m sorry. You were saying?¡±

    Chu Xia nced at the package in Su Yang¡¯s hands and lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°After that... I really couldn¡¯t get it done properly, so I sewed the gloves into a package.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the package. ¡®Hmm... There does seem to be a ¡°finger¡± on it. It looks quite scary.¡¯

    Chu Xia whispered, ¡°At the time, I thought you were still living in the basement. The weather in Shanghai is rather humid, so the temperature in the basement would be especially high. If you stay there for too long, you¡¯d be prone to have problems with your joints. So... I bought a few bags of quicklime and sewed them inside. That way, you can keep them in the house and make the air much drier.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    At that moment, Su Yang felt as though his heart had been touched. He looked at the girl whose head was lowered as she faced him, there was a little humbleness and shyness in her face, as though she did not know what Su Yang was thinking. The only thing that did not change was the feeling she had towards him.

    His heart suddenly felt warm.

    Su Yang smiled and tightened his grip on the bag. Then, he lifted Chu Xia¡¯s head with a serious expression on his face and said, ¡°Thank you. I really like this gift.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s eyes, which had been lifted, shone with apprehension. ¡°Y-you... You really like it?¡±

    Su Yang lowered his head and looked into her eyes. He nodded sincerely. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chu Xia looked a little overwhelmed. ¡°But... you don¡¯t live in the basement anymore. So you won¡¯t be able to use it since your house is no longer humid.¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°Of course I can use it. I¡¯ll bring it with me when I shower, it¡¯s so humid in the bathroom.¡±

    Chu Xia was speechless.

    ¡®Why does it feel weird somehow?

    ¡®But, I just can¡¯t put my finger on where the weird factor is...¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Chu Xia and said with a serious tone, ¡°I am curious about something though.¡±

    Chu Xia asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Su Yang smiled, and his tone became lighter. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you knit a scarf in the first ce? Gloves are soplicated, plus you¡¯re stupid as well.¡±

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang in a daze. She had yet to recover from the heartwarming atmosphere a moment ago, hence she was not able to react when she was suddenly teased by Su Yang.

    When she regained her senses, she gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Su Yang! I¡¯m going to beat the sh*t out of you! You¡¯re the stupid one! Give me back my gift!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Give it back!¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare run away!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m going to do. Hahaha!¡±

    The vi was filled with the sounds of theirughter and a youthful atmosphere...

    After the two of them were done bickering, Su Yang sent Chu Xia back to school. Naturally, the mode of transportation was... walking.

    Along the way, due to themotion caused by Su Yang and Fatty Lu in the morning, many people turned their heads. Some familiar faces even greeted Su Yang and Chu Xia.

    After sending Chu Xia to the female dormitory, Su Yang chatted with her for a while before leaving.

    When Su Yang arrived at an empty corner, he used his [Unknown Sticky Note] to create an electric bike. He then got on the bike and returned to the vi area leisurely.

    This time, the students who saw him riding on his electric bike merely smiled and thought that it was Su Yang¡¯s hobby. They no longer doubted Su Yang¡¯s wealth or connections.

    When they returned to the vi, Pan Zhaodi had already left after tidying up the living room. Su Yang gave her a set of keys and the ess card to the vi. That way, it would be easier for her to move in and out of the vi area in the future.

    After closing the vi¡¯s main gates, Su Yang went to his room on the second floor. He took out Little Deeny and entered the virtual space.

    After fooling around for a day, it was time to get down to business.

    His mission for that night was very important. Other than adding points to the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss], he also had to give Sanque the [Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher].

    The [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] had always been one of his most important items. Hence, Su Yang was curious about the changes that would happen after adding a point onto it.

    The [Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher] that was given to San Que was very much rted to Su Yang¡¯s Gold and Silver missions, so there was no way he could ignore it.

    However, Sanque had not returned home yet, so Su Yang would naturally add a point on the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] first.

    When he arrived at the study room of the vi, Su Yang opened his safe and took out the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] from the bottommostpartment.

    The [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] was actually a very impressive item, not only because of its amazing effects, but it was also because when the first point was added onto it, it only underwent a change in material. Therefore, the first point that was added could be said to bepletely useless. However, the second time it was added a point, it received 2 awesome abilities in 1 go.

    Therefore, Su Yang was looking forward to having a third point added onto the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss].

    After Su Yang took out the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] and locked the safe, he took it along with the [Small Bench That Refuses To Eat Melons] and went downstairs to the front yard.

    After J¡¯s +3 transformation, the hole in the front yard had been repaired by the Little Monster Beans and there were no traces from the impact anymore.

    Su Yang arrived at the empty space and opened the system shop.

    There were 4 slots in the system store, thest 2 slots had turned into [Empty]. The fourth slot had a countdown with more than 100 hours left.

    As for the first 2 slots, there was only 1 [Random Point] and 4 [Guardian Talisman] left. Su Yang bought thest [Random Point] and 2 [Guardian Talisman].

    After buying it, he closed the system shop and pasted both [Guardian Talisman] on the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss].

    After the first [Guardian Talisman] was pasted on, ayer of red light slowly appeared around the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss]. After the second [Guardian Talisman] was pasted on it, the red light slowly turned into orange light, reflecting the golden light of the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss].

    When all the [Guardian Talisman] disappeared, Su Yang turned on the system. Instantly, a semi-transparent [+] appeared on all the objects that could be added.

    Su Yang tapped on the [+] above the [Memory Labyrinth Hours].

    As he clicked on [+], a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Are you sure you want to add a third point? The failure rate of adding a third point will greatly increase. If you fail, the item will bepletely damaged.]

    Su Yang, who had seeded a few times before, ignored the hint. He ced the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] on the ground and slowly walked to another corner of the courtyard with the [Small Bench That Refuses To Eat Melons].

    Then, he sat down on the [Small Bench That Refuses To Eat melons]. Immediately, popcorn, watermelons, Fat Nerd Merry Drink and other items appeared before him.

    Su Yang picked up the popcorn, grabbed a piece and threw it into his mouth. Then, he casually clicked on [Yes].

    After clicking it, the orange light on the hourss exploded. With an explosion, dust flew into the air and waves of air surged!

    Looking at the scene before him, Su Yang threw another piece of popcorn into his mouth. There was only one word to describe his state, leisure!

    Apanied by the explosion, the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] that was lying on the ground started to glow with a bright orange light. The orange light seemed to have a life of its own as it rose into the air and stopped.

    After that, orange ribbons of light appeared from the hourss. They wrapped itself around the hourssyer byyer before turning into a cocoon of light.

    A countdown also appeared on the cocoon, [59: 59]...

    Su Yang threw another piece of popcorn into his mouth. ¡®Time to wait.¡¯

    After eating the popcorn for a while, Su Yang felt a little bored. He picked up his coke and took two sips, but he didn¡¯t really like it, so he thought of having a Mirinda apple-vored beverage instead.

    A momentter, an Mirinda apple-vored drink actually appeared before him.

    ¡®I see... So it does work.

    ¡®Previously, I thought that the ability of the [Small Bench That Refuses To Eat Melons] was only limited to Fat Nerd Merry Drink, but that was meant to be a carbonated beverage and isn¡¯t limited to coke, so I should have a choice.

    ¡®After all, I¡¯m able to choose the vour of melon seeds, so it should be normal to be able to choose the type of drink that I want.

    ¡®Now that I look at it, it is possible.¡¯

    Su Yang took a sip of the drink and was about to take a second sip when the phone rang in the courtyard. Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang beside Su Yang¡¯s ear. ¡°Master, it¡¯s Tang Jing.¡±

    ¡®Tang Jing?¡¯

    Su Yang could not help but recall Tang Jing¡¯s strange behavior that morning. ¡®Is it possible that... something¡¯s happened to her? Could she be asking me for help?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang said to Little Deenyi, ¡°Little Deeny, pick it up.¡±

    Su Yang picked up the phone and heard a coquettish voice. ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! Hurry up and save me and mommy!¡±

    ¡®Tang Xiaomi?¡¯

    Su Yang was shocked. Then, [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] activated and an image appeared before him.

    In the video, Tang Xiaomi was hiding in a dark room with her phone. She was cautiously calling Su Yang with dried tears on her face.

 Chapter 438: Memory Labyrinth Hourglass +3, Special Ability, Memory Master Obtained

    <h4>Chapter 438: Memory Labyrinth Hourss +3, Special Ability, Memory Master Obtained</h4>

    Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®What¡¯s going on? How did things turn out like this?¡¯

    Tang Xiaomi had always been cute and adorable. Hence, Su Yang¡¯s heart ached when he saw her crying in a dark corner.

    He quickly asked, ¡°Are you alright? What¡¯s happened to you?¡±

    When she heard that Su Yang was concerned about her, Tang Xiaomi¡¯s tears started to flow again. She wiped her tears with her tiny hands and sobbed. ¡°Su Yang... Mommy and I were chased out by a bad woman. We have nowhere to go now.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaomi. Take your time.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi sobbed as she said softly, ¡°The bad woman came to our house today. She said that we were staying at her husband¡¯s house and spending her husband¡¯s money, but we aren¡¯t repaying their kindness. She also called us both ingrates.¡±

    ¡°In a fit of anger, Mommy said that she would sever all ties with them in the future. Then, she packed her things and brought me out with her.¡±

    When she said that, Tang Xiaomi wiped her tears again. Her face had been covered in dust, probably because she did not know where she had been hiding. When she wiped her tears, she instantly looked like a kitten.

    Su Yang asked with a gentle voice, ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi pouted. ¡°I... I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Su Yang guided her. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. You¡¯re using Mommy¡¯s phone, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi nodded and said nasally, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Turn on your WeChat and send me your location. I¡¯lle and look for you, okay?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After she said that, she took out her phone and opened WeChat. She found her chat box and clicked on [Location]. Instantly, two options popped up on her phone: [Send Location] and [Share Real-Time Location].

    Tang Xiaomi clicked [Send Location] and a map popped up on her phone. Tang Xiaomi was about to click ¡°Send¡± when suddenly, the door opened. Tang Jing¡¯s voice came from the door. ¡°Xiaomi, what are you doing in the toilet?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi quickly hid her phone behind her back and hung up the call. Su Yang¡¯s [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] had also stopped abruptly.

    ¡®Tang Jing has arrived?

    ¡®Xiaomi was hiding in the toilet?¡¯

    Su Yang stood up anxiously. However, that was a private matter between a mother and her daughter, so it would be inappropriate for him to interfere.

    Fortunately, even though Xiaomi did not send him her location, Su Yang still managed to find out Xiaomi¡¯s location with [Heaven¡¯s Eyes].

    Su Yang looked at the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] that was still floating in the air and hesitated. He did not know if he should call Tang Jing.

    Just as he was hesitating, his [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] activated again.

    In the picture were Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi hugging each other.

    That time, the two of them seemed to have changed their locations. They moved from the pitch-ck toilet to their bed in a hotel room. It was a very spacious room, the decor was elegant with a warm style and there was only one bed in the room which looked like arge bed.

    Tang Jing was sitting on the bed and hugging Tang Xiaomi with her phone ced aside. Tang Xiaomi was crying. ¡°I¡¯m just... very scared. That woman was so fierce. Mommy, I don¡¯t want you to be bullied. I want to find Su Yang.¡±

    Tang Jing shook Tang Xiaomi as she patted Tang Xiaomi tofort her softly, ¡°Xiaomi, you¡¯re such a good girl. Mommy is fine, and no one¡¯s bullying me.¡±

    ¡°Also, we should be handling our issues on our own. We can¡¯t always expect somebody else to help us.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi choked and retorted, ¡°Su Yang is not somebody else.¡±

    Tang Jing smiled gently as she hugged Xiaomi and patted her gently. ¡°You¡¯re right, he¡¯s not somebody else, you¡¯re such a good girl. But... no one else is part of our family other than Mommy and Xiaomi.¡±

    When she heard that, Xiaomi stopped crying and pouted as she looked at Tang Jing. ¡°Su Yang too!¡±

    Tang Jing smiled and buried Xiaomi¡¯s head back into her chest. Then she continued to pat Xiaomi, but when Xiaomi could not see her, her eyes slowly turned red and her face was filled with sadness.

    As the image slowly disappeared, Su Yang looked at it and sighed.

    He sat back on the [Small Bench That Refuses To Eat Melons]. ¡®On second thought, I don¡¯t think I should disturb Tan Jing actually.

    ¡®It¡¯s obvious that Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi are facing some issues at home. However, it¡¯s their family matter, so It would be rude of me to interfere.

    ¡®Moreover, based on the second image, Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi didn¡¯t seem to be any danger, so there¡¯s no need for me to rush it.¡¯

    He looked at the time. It was 7 pm. He thought about it. ¡®Since I know where the girls are staying, I might as well go there at around 10 pm.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t Tang Jing like to drink alcohol? I could use that as an excuse to look for her and drink with her to ease her emotions. Then, I¡¯ll listen to her if she does decide to confide in me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll just pretend not to know anything.

    ¡®After all, Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi are my friends, so I should help them if they need it.

    ¡®Putting everything aside, It was heartbreaking to see Xiaomi crying so sadly.¡¯

    Su Yang spent the next hour listening to music, ying TikTok and reading novels. Soon, as the countdown ended, countless cracks appeared on the surface of the cocoon of light that was floating quietly in the air. Then, it exploded.

    Following the explosion, a bright orange light spilled out!

    Su Yang had already turned around before the countdown ended, so he was not hurt that time.

    He ate a few melon seeds and turned around, just in time to see the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] fall to the ground.

    Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Don¡¯t you dare break!¡¯

    He tossed the remaining melon seeds on the ground as he stood up and ran towards the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss]. He lowered his head to study it. ¡®The [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] hasn¡¯t changed, it¡¯s still made of ss with the size of a thumb and it still looks exquisite. However, there are some golden patterns next to the ck lines on its body.

    ¡®The golden patterns are going ording to the ck lines and are engraved on the ss of the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss].

    ¡®The originally strange and mysterious [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] now has a more majestic feel to it.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was sizing it up, a notification popped up in front of him. [Memory Labyrinth Hourss +3, Change in form, obtained a new ability.]

    ¡®New ability?

    ¡®So it has actually obtained another new ability?¡¯

    There was a reason why Su Yang added more points to the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss]. After he added more points to the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] thest time, Little Hus rushed into the room and said that it smelled an even stronger fragrance.

    The fragrance hade from the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss].

    This meant that the potential of the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] was far from reaching its peak. Therefore, there was a very high chance that adding another point to it would give it an outstanding ability.

    That was also the reason why Su Yang dared to add another point onto the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] without being afraid of wasting his [Random Point].

    Other than the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss], his other most useful special item was the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick].

    However, he did not dare to add another point onto the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick]. That was because he had not gotten Little Hus to sniff it, so he was not sure if it had any potential.

    However, the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] definitely had potential.

    Now, Little Hus¡¯s nose had just been proven to be effective once again. The [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] had indeed obtained a new ability with a third point added onto it.

    [Special Ability, Memory Master]

    Ability: After you gently knock on the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] 3 times, you will gain the ability to edit other people¡¯s memories including deleting and moving their memories.

    Restriction 1: The time and range that you¡¯re able to edit the target¡¯s memory is affected by the level of your [Film And Television] rted ability.

    Restriction 2: The duration of the memory that you are able to edit is affected by the level of your [Film And Television] rted ability.

    Restriction 3: Every time you use this ability, you will be unhappy for 1 hour.

    Note: When you be a pair ofrge scissors, what would you turn into 404?

    ¡®This ability is simple, direct and extremely awesome.¡¯

    When Su Yang finished reading the description of the ability, he felt that the ability was worthy of Little Hus¡¯s high praise when it rushed into his room and shouted, ¡°It smells so good! It smells so good!¡±

    ¡®With this ability, I don¡¯t think I have to worry about anything in the future. After all, I¡¯ll be able to change another person¡¯s memory if there are any problems.

    ¡®However, I don¡¯t know how effective this ability is or to what extent could I use this ability. If it could really adjust someone¡¯s memory, that would be really Godlike!¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the time and realized that there was still a long time before he could look for Tang Jing. Therefore, he thought about it. ¡®I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯m going to try out this ability!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang went to Little Deeny¡¯s bedroom to look for her. ¡®After all, Little Deeny has 7 doppelgangers, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to break 1 of them, right?

    ¡®Plus, if something went wrong with the memories of the other monsters, I¡¯d be in deep trouble.¡¯

    Su Yang knocked on Little Deeny¡¯s bedroom door. ¡°Little Deeny, are you there?¡±

    The door creaked open, and a small, red-d Little Deeny appeared behind the door. She said with a smile, ¡°Master, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Su Yang patted her head. ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Hong.¡±

    Little Deeny had 7 doppelgangers and 1 main body. In order for Su Yang to differentiate who was who, he prepared 7 sets of clothes for the seven doppelgangers and arranged them ording to red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet.

    That was why Su Yang called them Little Hong, Little Cheng, Little Huang, and so on. Of course, they had the same thought process as still Little Deeny instead of being an independent entity, so there was no difference between them apart from their clothes.

    As for the real Little Deeny, she would only wear other colors like ck, white, or gray.

    Since Little Deeny was in control of all her dopplegangers, neither of them had anything of preference or interest. On the other hand, the real Little Deeny would sometimes dress up as one of her clones and was addicted to it.

    As he entered the house, Su Yang said to Little Deeny, who was sitting down on her bed as she trained, ¡°Little Deeny, could you separate the memories of your doppelgangers sp that I can manually operate on my own for a moment?¡±

    Little Deeny shook her head without hesitation. ¡°I can¡¯t, Master. My doppelgangers are just empty shells and don¡¯t have any thought processes or memories. Those are all mine. I am the only 1 controlling 8 bodies by myself. In a way, it¡¯s no different from you controlling your own hands and feet.¡±

    ¡®What...

    ¡®Now that¡¯s a bad start.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, Little Deeny continued, ¡°However... I can build a virtual machine for my doppelganger and store a day¡¯s worth of memories inside. Then, you¡¯ll be able to operate on it as you wish. I¡¯ll just delete it after you¡¯re done.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®That works too!

    ¡®Let¡¯s go with that.¡¯

 Chapter 439: Modifying Little Deenyâ€™s Memories

    <h4>Chapter 439: Modifying Little Deeny¡¯s Memories</h4>

    Even though Su Yang was very interested in that method, he still wanted to reconfirm since it would involve Little Deeny. ¡°Will it affect you in any way?¡±

    Little Deeny shook his head. ¡°No, it won¡¯t. It¡¯s like aputer¡¯s virtual machine. I¡¯m only adding a new set of systems to my ¡°program¡±. In fact, I¡¯m the 1 handling all the operations.¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a while but did not understand.

    ¡®Anyway, if Little Deeny says that it¡¯s fine, then it¡¯s fine.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang said to Little Deeny, ¡°Let¡¯s get started then.¡±

    Little Deeny rolled over on the bed, went to the window and sat down. ¡®Well... Luckily she¡¯s wearing pants, otherwise it would have been awkward.¡¯

    After sitting up, Little Hong walked to Little Deeny¡¯s side from the door. Then, Little Deeny¡¯s eyes slowly turned blue and a stream of data began to sh inside.

    Very soon, the stream of data in Little Deeny¡¯s eyes disappeared and she said to Su Yang, ¡°All done. Master, you can control Little Hong¡¯s memory now. I have transferred all my memories from yesterday into her head and turned her into an independent virtual machine.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°In that case, would she be able to speak or give any reactions?¡±

    Little Deeny shook his head. ¡°She won¡¯t be able to neither react nor speak. However, I¡¯ll be able to check if you would like to know whether the memory modification worked.¡±

    Su Yang nodded his head. ¡®That¡¯s interesting.¡¯

    He picked up the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] and tapped it 3 times with his fingers. Immediately, a notification popped up before him. [Are you sure you want to use the Memory Master ability?]

    [Yes]

    [Please choose your target.]

    As the notification popped up, time suddenly stopped like someone had pressed the pause button!

    Everything in the room was still. Even Little Deeny, who was looking at Su Yang curiously with her head nted, lost the focus in her eyes.

    As time stopped, Little Deeny and Little Hong each had a light icon on their bodies. Obviously, Su Yang could now adjust their memories.

    Su Yang clicked on Little Hong¡¯s icon and a notification popped up in front of him. [Are you sure you want to select this?]

    Su Yang confirmed.

    A momentter, another notification popped up before him. [Doppelganger with no independent consciousness detected. The target will automatically be transferred to the real entity.]

    Su Yang¡¯s surroundings suddenly turned dark followed by the notification and disappeared into the darkness, leaving only Su Yang and Little Deeny at where they stood.

    A screen filled with images appeared before Su Yang which looked like an editing station.

    Another notification popped up in front of him. [Advanced Film And Television Post Production Ability detected. Obtained Level 4 clearance.]

    At the same time, something that seemed like a badge appeared before Su Yang.

    The badge was made of bronze and looked like a police badge. There was a Roman number I on it, following that, there was the sound of metal shing. The Roman number I on the badge instantly shattered, followed by the number II and III appearing and shattering as well until finally... the number IV slowly formed on the badge.

    ¡®IV, that means Level 4.

    ¡®I wonder what kind of authority this level has.¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on the badge and a description appeared in front of him. [For every level increased, you will have an extra 12 hours of memory that can be edited, 1 hour of memory editing, 1 chance of memory recovery and 5 memory storage spaces.]

    It was a simple exnation, but it was clear.

    Su Yang did some calctions. ¡®Right now, I have Level 4 clearance. I can edit Little Deeny for 4*12 hours, which gives me a total of 48 hours. In other words, I¡¯m able to edit 2 day¡¯s worth of anyone¡¯s memory.

    ¡®Other than that, I have 4 hours of memory editing, 4 memory recovery opportunities, and 20 memory storage spaces.

    [Memory Editing] would refer to the total time that Su Yang could use to edit someone¡¯s memory. Within those 2 hours, he could edit countless people¡¯s memories or just 1 person¡¯s memory.

    As for [Memory Recovery], If Su Yang had edited someone else¡¯s memory and regretted it, he could choose to recover that person¡¯s memory.

    20 [Memory Storage Space] can be used during [Memory Editing]. If there was a particr memory or memory fragment that Su Yang wanted to preserve, he could ce the memory into the [Memory Storage Space].

    Since a person¡¯s memory is based on a first-person perspective, they would not be able to see themselves, so the memories that were ced in the [Memory Storage Space] could be used on others to give them false memories.

    Generally speaking, it was a very powerful and awesome ability. As expected of an ability that was on a Godlike level!

    ¡®There are many ways to edit a memory. It can be inserted, replicated, cropped, or even edited. All in all, it¡¯s no different from the core of the [Film And Television Post Production Ability].¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Little Deeny¡¯s memory and scrolled through it as he prepared himself to give it a try. As he had the [Memory Recovery] function, Su Yang was not worried about any irreversible consequences. After all, he could recover Little Deeny¡¯s memories after the experiment.

    As he scrolled through her memories, Su Yang realized that Little Deeny¡¯s memory material was really huge. She had 7 doppelgangers, 8 including herself. Those 8 bodies had different memories every minute and second. Little Lu had even identally caught Little Hus secretly taking some meat from the fridge.

    ¡®But... Why¡¯s Little Hus taking meat out of the fridge? It can¡¯t even eat...¡¯

    Putting that thought to the back of his mind, Su Yang continued to flip through the pages. Little Deeny¡¯s 8 bodies had really done a lot of things. Some were patrolling the courtyard, some were studying, some were researching and some were dealing with disputes between the monsters. In any case, they were extremely busy.

    As someone who only had 1 brain and could not multitask, Su Yang really could not understand how a person could control 8 bodies and handle all kinds of things separately. ¡®Could she really be controlling it like how I¡¯m controlling my limbs as she said?¡¯

    After some thought, Su Yang still could not understand what was going on. ¡®In the end, I suppose I can only draw 1 conclusion... Little monsters can¡¯t be judged throughmon sense.¡¯

    As Su Yangmented, he scrolled through the memories that were as long as half a month. After flipping for a while, he saw... Little Deeny taking a shower.

    Little Deeny had walked into the bathroom after removing all her clothes. Then, she slowly slid into the bathtub...

    Su Yang was startled.

    Su Yang felt awkward when he saw that scene!

    He swore to God that he did not want to see this part of his memory!

    Who knew that the memory would appear before him so coincidentally?

    ¡®However... It seems like this memory has the least effect on Little Deeny.

    ¡®Should I try using this memory fragment for my experiment?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang finished watching that part of the memory and began [Memory Editing].

    He first cut out Little Deeny¡¯s memory from the moment she entered the bathroom and then ced it in the [Memory Storage Space]. Then, he pieced together Little Deeny¡¯s broken memory and added a transition effect. As a result, Little Deeny¡¯s amended memory would be of her walking to the bathroom door before she stopped and left.

    After doing all that, Su Yang looked at the countdown timer on the upper right corner of the screen which showed [186:13]. ¡®Have I taken 1 hour for the [Memory Editing] unknowingly?¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it. ¡®I should¡¯ve been using most of my time to scroll through her memories. I suppose that¡¯s understandable.¡¯

    Without wasting any more time, Su Yang exited the [Memory Editing] mode.

    As Su Yang exited the [Memory Editing] mode, everything else returned to normal.

    Little Deeny said to Su Yang, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. Changing Little Hong¡¯s memory won¡¯t affect me.¡±

    Su Yang coughed twice and said, ¡°It¡¯s already done.¡±

    Little Deeny was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re done modifying it?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s intelligence was getting higher and higher, and she immediately reacted. ¡°Time stopped, am I right?¡±

    Su Yang nodded again and exined, ¡°Not only did time stop, I¡¯ve even managed to trace back to the source this time.¡±

    ¡°Trace back to the source?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What I meant is, since your doppelganger isn¡¯t an individual entity and doesn¡¯t have an independent mind, I¡¯ve been able to edit your memory directly since you¡¯re the main body.¡±

    Little Deeny said in surprise, ¡°Then, has my memory been altered?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, your memory has been altered.¡±

    Little Deeny blinked, and then her eyes turned a deep blue. Numerous codes ran up and down her eyes. After a moment, she said in surprise, ¡°Master, you¡¯ve erased the memory of me bathing?¡±

    Su Yang was shocked!

    ¡°How did you know?!¡±

    Little Deeny looked at Su Yang weirdly and exined, ¡°Master, my memory is different from normal being. Normal beings might have blurry memories, but mine is full of data, so I can look through it at any time. That¡¯s also why I¡¯m able to learn things so quickly.¡±

    Su Yang nced at Little Deeny. ¡°Then, how did you discover that something was wrong?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Because in my memory, I thought that I was going to take a shower before I went into the toilet. Then, I thought that I had taken a shower after I came out. However, I¡¯m missing the part where I was actually showering. Therefore, I¡¯ve been able to easily conclude that the part of me taking a shower has been deleted.¡±

    Su Yang rubbed his chin and pondered. ¡®If it¡¯s so easy to be discovered, wouldn¡¯t this ability be a little useless?¡¯

    Perhaps noticing Su Yang¡¯s confusion, Little Deeny said, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to worry. My memory is different from normal beings. Why don¡¯t you try calling it yourself? You¡¯ve been ying with Chu Xia in the vi for a whole day today. Can you really remember how many sentences you said or everything that you¡¯ve done?¡±

    Su Yang tried to recall. Even though it had just happened, Su Yang could not remember it clearly. Or rather, he could not remember what had happened in detail.

    ¡®If someone had actually done something to my memory such as deleting a part of my memory, I probably wouldn¡¯t notice it or probably even think that I had remembered wrongly.

    ¡®This... Just thinking about it gives me the creeps.

    ¡®I guess this ability does seem really scary to other beings besides Little Deeny...¡¯

    Just as the 2 of them were chatting about the new ability of the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss], Little Deeny suddenly raised her head and said to Su Yang, ¡°Master, Sanque is back.¡±

    ¡®Sanque has returned?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the time. ¡®It¡¯s only 8:30 pm. There¡¯s still time before I go to Tang Jing¡¯s ce. So... It seems I¡¯ll be able to give Sanque the [Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher]!¡¯

 Chapter 440: Developing A Bronze Ability for Sanque

    <h4>Chapter 440: Developing A Bronze Ability for Sanque</h4>

    At that thought, Su Yang instructed Little Deeny, ¡°Tell Sanque to get some rest and wait for me in the living room.¡±

    Little Deeny nodded. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    A momentter, she said, ¡°Master, Sanque has acknowledged.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and said to Little Deeny, ¡°Then let¡¯s continue with our discussion. If I were to change the memories of an ordinary person, do you think they will notice?¡±

    Little Deeny raised her hand and clenched it into a fist. Then, she said, ¡°Master, it would depend on the kind of person whom you¡¯ve altered their memories. At least, from the way I see it, as long as the other party doesn¡¯t fall into 1 of the 3 types of people, there is no doubt that they will not be suspicious of anything.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Which 3 types?¡±

    Little Deeny raised her fist and pointed with her index finger, forming a ¡°1¡±. ¡°1, the other party knows that there are people in this world who can actually change their memories.¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a while. ¡®That sounds about right. Now that I know that I can modify other people¡¯s memories, I¡¯ve also suspected whether my own memories have also been modified.¡¯

    Little Deeny stuck out her middle finger, and the ¡°1¡± became a ¡°2¡±. ¡°2, the other party¡¯s mind is extremely sharp, and has an extremely clear memory.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true, there are many geniuses in the world that have outstanding memory. If I were to modify their memory and did a bad job of it, the other party might suspect that someone has altered their memories.¡±

    Little Deeny nodded and extended her ring finger. ¡°3, The other party doesn¡¯t have hyperthymesia.¡±

    This time, Little Deeny exined it herself, ¡°If the other party has hyperthymesia, then they will be the same as me and have extremely clear memories. In that case, they will easily realize that their memories have been tampered with.¡±

    She paused for a moment. ¡°However, as long as it¡¯s not the first type of people, even if the other two types of people are suspicious, they would most likely only think that there¡¯s something wrong with their memories and would rarely suspect that Master has done something to them.¡±

    Su Yang nodded, but shook his head the next moment. ¡°We can¡¯t say that for sure. That¡¯s because the memory modification of [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] is different from the other special abilities. Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to believe the existence of the other special abilities unless they¡¯ve seen it with their own eyes. However, when ites to memory modification, there are various news or records rted to scientific research or superstition about that. Therefore, it¡¯s also very easy for the second and third type of people to be suspicious of their memories being modified.¡±

    Little Deeny thought about it and nodded. ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡°So... I have to be very careful when using this function. Moreover, the most important thing is... I can¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡±

    Then, he snapped his fingers at Little Deeny. ¡°Recover.¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s eyes zed over for a moment before she snapped back to her senses. She looked at Su Yang in shock andsaid, ¡°Master, the memory that had been altered has been restored!¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] has the ability to recover altered memories as well.¡±

    This time, even Little Deeny eximed. ¡°This new ability of the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] is really Godlike.¡±

    Su Yang smiled.

    The moment he smiled, suddenly... he felt a wave of negative emotions wash over him, and his mood plummeted. He recalled the memories of his grandparents¡¯ deaths.

    Su Yang was the first grandchild in the family and was loved by both his grandparents.

    Su Yang had grown up with a strict upbringing. His parents did not allow him to eat snacks, hence it would always be his grandfather who secretly bought him candy.

    Later on, while Su Yang was revising for his college entrance examination, his grandfather passed away in an ident. Su Yang was going through the critical period of his college entrance examination, hence his parents did not inform him about his grandfather¡¯s death.

    It was only when Su Yang returned home from his college entrance examination that he found out about his grandfather¡¯s passing. Therefore, that incident had always been a painful memory in his heart.

    However, that was not the end of it. On the night of Su Yang¡¯s grandfather¡¯s 90th day passing away, his grandmother had passed away silently in bed after she was done clearing up herte husband¡¯s grave.

    Everyone in the vige had said that the two of them were deeply in love and Su Yang¡¯s grandmother had gone to be with her husband since she missed him so much.

    However, to Su Yang, the death of 2 of his most close rtives within just a few months was the greatest pain he had ever felt in his life.

    The matter had been weighing on his mind for more than a year. Although time had healed his wounds, plus the fact that he had been living in Shanghai which was far away from his hometown, Su Yang would not be reminded of the past and would not think about it either. However, he did not expect to suddenly be reminded about it that day.

    At that moment, Su Yang¡¯s mood sank and his entire body was shrouded in gloom.

    Little Deeny could sense that something was wrong with Su Yang. She stood up and supported Su Yang. She looked up and asked, ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±

    Su Yang looked at her and smiled bitterly. He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve just been reminded of my grandparents.¡±

    The memory had been forcefully brought up into his mind all of a sudden and the scene was very clear and realistic. Therefore, Su Yang could not suppress his memory even if he wanted to.

    Little Deeny could not help but ask, ¡°But we were clearly chatting, so how could you possibly suddenly think of Grand Master and the others?¡±

    Su Yang was the Master, Su Yang¡¯s father would be referred to as Old Master and Su Yang¡¯s grandfather would be referred to as Grand Master. So there was no problem with Little Deeny calling him that.

    However, Little Deeny¡¯s words stunned Su Yang. He could not help but recall the side effects of the new ability of [Memory Labyrinth Hourss], 1 hour of unhappiness.

    ¡®Could this be the side effect of the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss]?¡¯

    Su Yang took out the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] from his pocket and realized that there was indeed a countdown timer on it, [58: 12].

    ¡®Looks like the side effects of the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] has been activated after I deactivated the [Memory Editing] function.

    ¡®No wonder I¡¯m suddenly struck by these painful memories.

    ¡®Initially, I thought that the negative emotions would make me unhappy like the other special items. However, this doesn¡¯t seem like the case.

    ¡®This negative effect is to dig out my painful memories and repeat them in my mind to make me unhappy.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡®I guess it¡¯s impossible to defend myself against everything.¡¯

    He looked at Little Deeny and said, ¡°Little Deeny, you should leave with Little Hong first, I would like to be alone. While you¡¯re at it, ask Sanque to give me an hour.¡±

    Even though Little Deeny was worried about Su Yang, she had always obeyed Su Yang¡¯s everymand. She looked at Su Yang worriedly and wanted to persuade him. However, when she saw Su Yang¡¯s sorrowful gaze, she nodded and walked out with Little Hong.

    When the door closed, Su Yang turned off the lights and the room fell into darkness. He sat back on his bed with his head lowered and his hands covering his face. His eyes slowly turned red...¡¯Grandpa, Grandma, I really miss you guys...¡¯

    ...

    Outside the door, Little Deeny and Little Hong looked at each other and suddenly said in unison, ¡°Hang on, isn¡¯t that my room?¡±

    Then, Little Deeny stopped moving. Little Hong looked at Little Deeny and mumbled, ¡°So this is how it feels like to watch my main body through a doppelganger¡¯s perspective? That¡¯s so weird.¡±

    After saying that, Little Deeny stretchedzily. ¡°Since Master has taken over my room, I might as well give myself a break then. Oh, that¡¯s right, I still need to tell Sanque.¡±

    After mumbling to herself, she went downstairs with Little Hong.

    After going downstairs, she left the vi and went to the backyard to chat with Qing Zhu.

    Among the monsters, only Little Deeny and Qing Zhu were female. The other monsters were either male, genderless, gender unknown or too young. Hence, she only had Qing Zhu as her dailypanion.

    Little Hong went to Sanque¡¯s room and told it about the situation. Sanque sat cross-legged on the bed and nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±

    An hour passed in the blink of an eye. When Little Deeny¡¯s room door was opened, Su Yang had already returned to normal.

    Other than wanting to personally experience the side effects of this power, he had actually had his memories flooding into his mind. Therefore, he did not want to suppress his emotions since he missed his grandparents.

    Su Yang felt a lot more rxed after venting his emotions.

    After exiting Little Deeny¡¯s room, Su Yang said to the air, ¡°Little Deeny, ask Sanque to meet me at the living room.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    When he went downstairs, Sanque was already waiting in the living room. He still had the appearance of an old man. his face was filled with wrinkles and the vicissitudes of life. However, his beard and hair were gone, making him look even more ferocious.

    He stood in the middle of the living room with his eyes closed. Just by standing there, he gave off the feeling that he could hold his own against ten thousand enemies.

    ¡®In terms of aura alone, Sanque is definitely not inferior to J.

    ¡®Furthermore, Sanque likes to hide his abilities, so no one knows how strong he is. Therefore, if they really fought, I think he could beparable to J. After all, Sanque had 8 hands.¡¯

    Su Yang tossed that thought aside and sat on the sofa. He waved at him. ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    Sanque did not stand on ceremony and sat beside Su Yang.

    Su Yang took out the [Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher] from his pocket.

    [Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher] was a Bronze ranked item. When a Bronze ranked item was used to add points, it would not cause much damage to the surroundings. Therefore, Su Yang did not bring Sanque to the courtyard.

    He held the [Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher] in his hand and tore it open in front of Sanque without hesitation. Instantly, the space before him turned gray. Only Sanque was left in the room with an additional light icon, proving that Sanque could select it.

    Su Yang clicked on the icon and a notification popped up in front of him. [Are you sure you want to give this monster the Bronze Power Enhancement Voucher?]

    Su Yang clicked [Yes].

    [Please choose the type of ability or a specific ability that you wish to obtain.]

    Note: The sess rate of the development of the chosen ability would be affected by thepatibility of the monster.

    Su Yang said without hesitation, ¡°Nutrition, potion rted ability.¡±

    After 10 seconds, a notification popped up in front of Su Yang again. [Development sess rate is 92%. Confirm?]

    ¡®92%? That high?

    ¡®Truth be told, that¡¯s a little beyond my imagination.

    ¡®However, the higher the better! This way, it won¡¯t fail easily.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang clicked [Confirm] without hesitation.

    The moment he clicked on [Confirm], the shattered [Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher] in his hand exploded into specks of starlight and floated to Sanque.

    The starlight dimmed, and Sanque sat like an old monk, not saying a word.

    At the side, Su Yang was scratching his ears and cheeks anxiously. ¡®Have I seeded or not? Will I not receive a notification after using this thing?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was panicking, Sanque slowly opened his eyes. His gaze was as calm as an ancient well.

    Su Yang looked at him. ¡°Has it seeded?¡±

    Sanque looked at Su Yang. 1 second, 2 secondster. ¡°Yes.¡±

    At the same time, a notification popped up in Su Yang¡¯s mind. [Bronze Ability has been sessfully developed.]

 Chapter 441: How Could You Possibly Have Found My Hotel?

    <h4>Chapter 441: How Could You Possibly Have Found My Hotel?</h4>

    ¡®It worked.

    ¡®But, what ability has it obtained?¡¯

    Su Yang turned on the system. Instantly, a tag appeared on Sanque¡¯s body, [Ginseng+3].

    Su Yang clicked on it and theplete introduction for Sanque appeared.

    [Ginseng +3: Life Evolution Complete, Intermediate Intellect, obtained 1 extreme simple special ability, 2 special abilities and 1 bronze ability.]

    Su Yang had a deep understanding of Sanque¡¯s abilities.

    ¡®The [Extreme Simple] special power could be described as ¡°extremely simple¡±, but it¡¯s Sanque¡¯s core ability, the ability to cure illnesses with its body.

    ¡®As for the 2 special abilities, 1 is [8 Arms Mode] and the other is [Immortal Mode].

    ¡®The moment these two modes are activated, Sanque¡¯s will instantly transform from a healer to an attacker with powerful damage, bing a bug that could both heal and cause damage.

    ¡®Thest Bronze Ability is obviously the one that has just been newly developed.¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on the Bronze Ability and an introduction popped up in front of him.

    [Bronze Ability, Basic Potion Concoction Ability]

    Note: This ability allows you to obtain the knowledge and experience rted to basic potion concoctions.

    ¡®Yeap, the note might as well didn¡¯t exist.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Sanque, who closed his eyes and sat there calmly.

    Su Yang was speechless

    ¡®Fine, it probably wouldn¡¯t be able to utter a word even if I gave him 3 days, so I¡¯m guessing he won¡¯t introduce his abilities to me either. In that case, I might as well ask him to demonstrate it.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang said to Sanque, ¡°Show me your newly obtained ability.¡±

    Sanque opened his eyes slowly and took a nce at Su Yang. ¡°This ability is about potions. If I show it, you¡¯d probably... not understand it.¡±

    Su Yang was startled

    ¡®Did you have to be so direct!?

    ¡®I have my ego!¡¯

    Fortunately, although Sanque did not have any EQ, it still had some IQ. It knew that Su Yang wanted to know the effect of its newly obtained ability. Hence, it said, ¡°Give me 3 hours. You¡¯ll understand once I prepare a bottle of potion for you.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the time. ¡®It¡¯s already 9:30 pm. 3 hours... That¡¯s 12:30 am.

    ¡®Alright then.

    ¡®In any case, I have the [Three Days Without Sleep Halo], so I can sleep less and cultivate myself every night.¡¯

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Sure. Come look for me in the living room after 3 hours.¡±

    Sanque nodded its head.

    Since the potion would not bepleted within a short time, Su Yang did not dy any further. He looked at the time and felt that it was time for him to look for Tang Jing. Hence, he left the virtual space and went to the garage in his vi.

    When he arrived at the garage of his vi, Su Yang drove his Ferrari and got Little Deeny to navigate the route for him. Then, he drove along the route that Little Deeny gave him to Tang Jing¡¯s hotel.

    Perhaps it was because Su Yang had learned the [Tank Driving Ability], his driving skills allowed him to drive recklessly without dodging. He would overtake other cars and changenes when he needed to, causing countless curses to be directed at him from behind.

    ¡®Actually, I do feel that it¡¯s not good to drive like this. Although it¡¯s not against the rules, it¡¯s still... immoral.

    ¡®However, I really don¡¯t know how to drive normally. I do want to control myself, but I can¡¯t...

    ¡®The experiences that I have gained as well as my driving reflexes have conditioned for me to drive like this. It¡¯s not something that I can change objectively even if I wanted to.

    ¡®The moment I ce my hands on the steering wheel, I will turn into a tank driver. Have you ever seen a tank give way to a sedan?¡¯

    Soon, Su Yang arrived at the Shanghai Hilton Garden Hotel.

    Although the chain of hotels under Hilton International were all high-end hotels, there were many levels within its internal departments. There were a total of 10 levels altogether, ranging from CAT 10 to CAT 1.

    Hilton Garden had always been a low-end brand under Hilton International. Shanghai Hilton Garden was only ranked at CAT 3 despite it being a higher standard hotel located in Shanghai where the room andbour charges would be higher.

    Therefore, it could be seen that Tang Jing¡¯s financial situation was quite bad.

    Su Yang parked the car at the carpark in front of Hilton Garden and walked into the hotel under the curious gazes of the hotel lobby staff.

    Perhaps because Su Yang drove a Ferrari, the manager of the hotel was extremely friendly. He took the initiative to bow and greet Su Yang. ¡°Hello Sir, how may I help you?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m just here to look for someone.¡±

    Then, he walked to the side and took out his phone to call Tang Jing.

    ...

    At Shanghai Hilton Garden Hotel, Room 1201.

    Tang Jing had just coaxed Tang Xiaomi to sleep. She looked at her daughter¡¯s tear-stained face and could not help but me herself.

    She leaned against the bed and looked at her daughter. Then, she caressed her face and sighed softly.

    Just as she sighed, suddenly, her phone on the bed vibrated.

    The vibration startled Tang Jing. She quickly picked up her phone and pressed the power button to turn off the vibration. Then, she nced at Tang Xiaomi. She seemed to have been disturbed by the vibration as well. She was frowning and stretching her arms like she was about to wake up.

    She quickly put the phone aside and bent down to pat Tang Xiaomi lightly.

    Sure enough, her mother¡¯s gentle patting made Tang Xiaomi¡¯s brows and limbs rx. Soon, she fell asleep again.

    Tang Jing heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Tang Xiaomi sleeping.

    She reached out with her other hand to pick up the phone and took a look. The call had been disconnected. It was a call from Su Yang.

    She furrowed her brows as she recalled how Tang Xiaomi had secretly contacted Su Yang earlier on. ¡®Su Yang must have been worried and called to ask about our situation.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, she held her phone in one hand and sent a WeChat message to Su Yang while patting Xiaomi.

    Su Yang paced around the lobby as he lowered his head to make a call.

    Finally, a woman¡¯s voice came through the receiver. ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavable, please try againter.¡±

    ¡®No one¡¯s picking up?

    ¡®Could they be asleep already?¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it. ¡®That¡¯s unlikely...

    It was only 10 pm now. Shanghai was a big city, so the after work hours werete. For example, there was still heavy traffic when Su Yang was driving there earlier which would be unimaginable in other cities.

    ¡®Then, why aren¡¯t they picking up my call?¡¯

    The lobby manager seemed to have noticed Su Yang¡¯s situation. She took the initiative to step forward and asked, ¡°Hello Sir. Were you unable to contact your friend?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After answering, Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°Can you find out my friend¡¯s room number? I¡¯ll go up and look for her.¡±

    The lobby manager shook her head awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. We can¡¯t simply leak our guests information.¡±

    Su Yang was a little disappointed, but he could understand the situation.

    ¡®If I were to check into a hotel that could allow others to discover me easily, I would probably explode in anger.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the lobby manager. ¡®Should I try using the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss?

    ¡®Should I use it to check the memory of the hotel¡¯s receptionist? If she did entertain Tang Jing, she would most likely remember her room number.

    ¡®But... who knows if they have already changed shifts or not? If they have, I would have wasted my [Memory Labyrinth Hourss]. The negative effects of the item would affect my mental state. I¡¯ve just used it a few days ago, I don¡¯t really want to use it again casually.

    ¡®So... What should I do then?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was hesitating, his WeChat rang.

    Little Deeny never looked at Su Yang¡¯s WeChat, so Su Yang took out Little Deeny and saw that it was a message from Tang Jing. ¡®What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m rather upied at the moment.¡¯

    ¡®So she really hasn¡¯t slept.¡¯

    Su Yang replied, ¡®Xiaomi called me just now. I was worried so I wanted to ask about your situation.¡¯

    After receiving Su Yang¡¯s WeChat message, Tang Jing revealed a peaceful smile. Her heart warmed up a little. At a time like that, anyone¡¯s concern would move her.

    As she patted Tang Xiaomi gently, she replied slowly, ¡®Don¡¯t worry. Something happened at home, but it¡¯s been resolved now.¡¯

    A momentter, she received a reply from Su Yang. ¡®Are you avable to meet up for a drink and talk about it?¡¯

    ¡®He wants to meet up?¡¯ Tang Jing looked at the time. It was already 10:20 pm.

    She pondered. ¡®Even if I were to tell Su Yang my location now, it would take him almost an hour to get here. It would be toote by then.¡¯

    At that thought, Tang Jing wanted to reject him.

    Just then, Su Yang sent another WeChat message. ¡®I¡¯m already at your hotel.¡¯

    Tang Jing was shocked. ¡®He¡¯s downstairs? How is that possible!¡¯

    She scrolled through the chat history and realized that she had not sent Su Yang her address.

    She recalled that Xiaomi had indeed wanted to send her location to Su Yang, but she had managed to discover it in time, so it was not sent.

    ¡®I even pressed the cancel button myself.

    ¡®How did Su Yang know my location?¡¯

    Tang Jing was a little surprised. She could not help but reply, ¡®You¡¯re joking, aren¡¯t you?¡¯

    What she did not expect was that after Su Yang received the message, he did not reply to her WeChat. Instead, he opened his [Share Real-Time Location] on WeChat and invited her to join.

    Tang Jing clicked on it skeptically, only to discover that the two of them were at the same ce with just a small distance between them. ¡®This means that... Su Yang is really at my hotel!¡¯

    Shock was written all over Tang Jingjing¡¯s pretty face. She stood up and walked to the bed to call Su Yang.

    In less than two seconds, the call connected.

    Tang Jing tried to suppress her thumping heart. She lowered her voice and said as softly as she could, ¡°Are you really here?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s maic voice came through the phone. ¡°Really. I¡¯m in the lobby.¡±

    Tang Jing¡¯s heartbeat sped up for some reason. She stole a nce at Tang Xiaomi and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll be right down, wait for me.¡±

    With that, she hung up the phone and drew the curtains. She took a towel from the bathroom and covered Tang Xiaomi with it. Then, she put on her high heels and ran out of the room with the room¡¯s keycard.

    Tang Jing did not know how to describe her feelings. She was curious about how Su Yang knew the address of her hotel. She was touched that Su Yang had driven all the way to Shanghai to meet her. She was also excited about thete-night date that her daughter had no knowledge of...

    In any case, she carried thisplicated feeling through the corridor on the 12th floor and stepped into the elevator.

    The elevator door slowly closed. Looking at her reflection, Tang Jing tidied her hair and took a few deep breaths to calm herself down...

 Chapter 442: Actually, I Have Superpowers

    <h4>Chapter 442: Actually, I Have Superpowers</h4>

    As the elevator slowly descended, Tang Jing¡¯s heart raced...

    She did not know why her heart was racing. It had been many years since she had experienced the feeling of a little girl being in love.

    The feeling of someone waiting for her downstairs while she was slowly getting closer to him was too unsettling...

    Although her rationality told her that there was no future between Su Yang and her, and that Su Yang did not even think too much about her. However... the feeling of being cared for by someone, especially when it was concerning from a domineering man did make her heart palpitate slightly...

    ¡°First floor.¡±

    Following the notification from the elevator, Tang Jing took several deep breaths before a beautiful smile appeared on her face.

    The elevator doors opened and she walked out gracefully.

    At the corner of the elevator was the lobby. When Tang Jing walked over, the first person she saw was Su Yang. He was still wearing a T-shirt, shorts and slippers.

    Obviously, Su Yang¡¯s outfit did not match with a 5-star hotel. However, in Tang Jing¡¯s eyes, he was the Su Yang that she was most familiar with.

    For some reason, the moment she saw Su Yang, her empty heart seemed to have been filled up. She felt a lump in her throat and wanted to pour out all her sorrows to Su Yang...

    The moment Tang Jing saw Su Yang, Su Yang saw her as well, donning a formal business dress.

    The upper half of the dress was pure white with a V-neck. The middle part had a narrow hem by the waist and ck coloured short skirt at the bottom. Although the dress may seem to be a bit formal on its own, it actually gave Tang Jing a gentle character when she wore it.

    Her skin was as white as snow and her skin was very tender. Su Yang, who had hugged her before, knew that her skin was as smooth as butter.

    The moment Su Yang saw Tang Jing, he smiled and waved at her. ¡°Sister Tang.¡±

    Tang Jing gave Su Yang a gentle smile and walked over. ¡°What brings you here?¡±

    Her voice was soft but had a hint of bitterness in it. However, Tang Jing did sound a little moved with a trace of unnoticeable affection.

    Su Yang looked down at her pretty face and said sincerely, ¡°Because I¡¯m worried about you and Xiaomi.¡±

    He paused for a moment. ¡°Xiaomi called me earlier.¡±

    Tang Jing nodded slightly. ¡°I know.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡±

    Tang Jing hesitated for a moment and scanned her surroundings around the hotel lobby.

    Su Yang understood what she meant, it was inconvenient for her to speak since there were too many people around.

    Hence, Su Yang took out his car keys. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in my car. I¡¯ve got alcohol in there.¡±

    Tang Jing turned around and looked up at the man who was much younger than her. Her eyes were filled with gentleness. ¡°Okay.¡±

    As she followed Su Yang, the 2 of them arrived at the hotel¡¯s carpark. Su Yang opened the car door and helped Tang Jing into the front passenger seat. Then, he went to the front trunk and took out a box of alcohol that he had bought on the way there.

    He could not hold his liquor well and was not used to drinking white wine, red wine and beer, so he bought a RIO cocktail that he heard tasted good and had low alcohol content.

    Carrying the box of RIO, Su Yang opened the driver¡¯s seat and ced the alcohol beside the seat before getting in.

    As he got into the driver¡¯s seat, Su Yang said to Tang Jing, ¡°I¡¯ve seen advertisements of this on TV. The staff at the store also said that girls like this, so I bought it.¡±

    Tang Jing lowered her head and looked at the box of colorful bottled RIOs. She smiled and said, ¡°I do quite like this. How thoughtful of you.¡±

    Su Yang closed the car door and took out a bottle of cocktail from the box. He opened it and passed it to Tang Jing.

    Tang Jing took the bottle of cocktail and took a sip. She looked out of the window in a daze.

    Su Yang opened a bottle for himself and clinked it with Tang Jing¡¯s before taking a sip.

    ¡®This tastes a little sour with a hint of sweetness in the beginning which is a little weird. Then again, all alcohol tastes weird to me.¡¯

    Perhaps because Su Yang had not spoken for a long time, Tang Jing started the conversation first. She sat upright slightly and looked at Su Yang. ¡°Oh right, how did you know that Xiaomi and I are staying in this hotel?¡±

    When Su Yang had just opened his mouth to reply, Tang Jing added, ¡°You¡¯d better not lie to me and say that it was Xiaomi. I¡¯ve checked the records and she didn¡¯t manage to send it.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Couldn¡¯t Xiaomi have told me the location while we were chatting?¡±

    Tang Jing leaned against her seat and said, ¡°Xiaomi doesn¡¯t know which hotel we¡¯re staying at. I used a taxi app to pinpoint the exact location when we came here.¡±

    Su Yang raised his bottle and clinked it against Tang Jing¡¯s. Then, he exined, ¡°Have you forgotten how we first met?¡±

    As he spoke, Su Yang began pretending to eat some grapes.

    Tang Jing covered her mouth andughed, so much that her chests were trembling as sheughed. ¡°Do you mean fortune telling?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    Tang Jing slowly stoppedughing. She lowered her gaze and said lightly, ¡°I used to believe it, but not anymore...¡±

    Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me now?¡±

    Tang Jing took a sip of cocktail and shook her head slightly. It seemed like she did not want to talk about it.

    Su Yang nced at her. Although Tang Jing still looked beautiful today, her eyes were filled with sorrow. This made Su Yang, who had just reminisced about the passing of his grandparents, shudder.

    He suddenly remembered that not only had Tang Jing¡¯s grandparents passed away, even her mother had also passed away.

    ¡®She¡¯s such a pitiful person...¡¯

    Su Yang smiled and said to Tang Jing, ¡°Actually, I have something to tell you, Sister Tang.¡±

    Tang Jing looked up at him gently. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Actually, I have superpowers.¡±

    Tang Jing smiled. Her smile was gentle and her eyes were filled with love. ¡°I believe you.¡±

    Su Yang took another sip of cocktail and shook his head. ¡°I know you don¡¯t.¡±

    The smile on Tang Jing¡¯s face continued to bloom. ¡°I said I believe you just now, I...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she was stunned because... Su Yang suddenly had a set of clothes that she ced beside her bed in her hotel room.

    Tang Jing sat up abruptly and looked at Su Yang in shock as her mind went nk.

    However, Su Yang acted as if it was a very simple thing to do. He held the RIO bottle in one hand and passed the clothes to Tang Jing with the other. ¡°Autumn¡¯s right around the corner, so it¡¯s going to get cold at night, you should put on more clothes.¡±

    Tang Jing received the clothes in a daze. Her head was buzzing as she watched Su Yang drinking.

    ¡®I¡¯m sure that I didn¡¯t wear this outfit downstairs, I¡¯m also very sure that I ran for the elevator the moment I left my hotel room.

    ¡®Then, I saw Su Yang the moment I got out of the elevator, so he definitely didn¡¯t have time to pick up my clothes from my room.

    ¡®Furthermore, I¡¯m very sure my clothes have appeared out of nowhere right under my nose, my eyes couldn¡¯t have yed tricks on me.

    ¡®What the h*ck is going on?!

    ¡®Could Su Yang really have superpowers?¡¯

    Tang Jing looked at Su Yang curiously.

    Su Yang was feeling a little tipsy after downing a bottle of RIO. He was never a good drinker to begin with, but he initially thought that maybe he could drink more since RIO had a low alcohol content. However, that did not seem to be the case based on how tipsy he was at that moment.

    He nced at Tang Jing and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Tang, I don¡¯t suppose you still doubt me now, do you?¡±

    Tang Jing shook her head honestly. ¡°I still don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Alright then, let me give you another demonstration.¡±

    As he said that, he ced the bottle back into the box and took out a yellowed piece of Kraft paper from his pocket.

    Su Yang ced the piece of paper on his palm and said, ¡°Sister Tang, think of something that you would like to fold.¡±

    Tang Jing looked at the piece of paper in Su Yang¡¯s hand and hesitated for a moment. She felt that Su Yang was trying to perform a magic trick to guess what she was thinking.

    Tang Jing had seen that kind of magic which was simr to guessing a card within a poker deck, but she had always believed that there was either an assistant behind the trick or the magician would guess what the person who drew the card was thinking.

    ¡®Su Yang¡¯s ¡°magic¡± should be simr to those.

    ¡®I¡¯m definitely not his assistant. So... All I have to do would be to try and not let Su Yang guess what I¡¯m thinking.¡¯

    With that in mind, she racked her brain to try and think of something that a normal person would not be able to fold...

    ¡®What should I get him to fold then?

    ¡®A Rabbit? A Chicken?

    ¡®They all seem a little clich¨¦...¡¯

    Just as Tang Jing could not think of what to fold, her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡®I got it! I¡¯m very sure that a normal origami folder wouldn¡¯t even think about folding this.¡¯

    After confirming what she wanted, Tang Jing said to Su Yang confidently, ¡°I¡¯ve decided.¡±

    Just as she finished her sentence, a miracle happened right in front of Tang Jing¡¯s eyes when Su Yang did not even move at all. The piece of paper that Su Yang was holding onto started to fold on its own without any external force and seemed to have a life of its own as it began to fold rapidly.

    Tang Jing was shocked by the scene before her. She did not even have time to drink anymore. She moved closer to Su Yang¡¯s hand and examined the paper that was being folded with a serious expression. ¡®The paper is actually moving on its own.¡¯

    She raised her head towards Su Yang and looked upwards, only to see Su Yang¡¯s hand that was not moving at all.

    She stared nkly at the scene before her. At that moment, she felt that the understanding of the world that she had learned for over twenty years hadpletely copsed. ¡®What in the world is happening? How is he doing this?

    ¡®Does Su Yang really have superpowers?

    ¡®Is he able to make a piece of paper fold on its own?¡¯

    Tang Jing looked at Su Yang and realized that he had already opened the second bottle of RIO. He was drinking while holding the folded paper as if he knew what was going to happen.

    When Su Yang saw Tang Jing looking at him, he raised the bottle and gestured.

    Tang Jing picked up the RIO in her hand as she looked at Su Yang and gulped it down.

    After drinking it, the Kraft paper that could fold itself slowly formed the shape of a Ferris wheel, which was what she had imagined.

    Tang Jing looked at Su Yang in shock. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Su Yang shrugged. ¡°I have superpowers.¡±

    Tang Jing asked again, ¡°That¡¯s not right. How are you able to get that piece of Kraft paper to fold on its own?¡±

    Su Yang shrugged and repeated, ¡°I told you, I have superpowers.¡±

    Tang Jing really believed him that time. Her beautiful eyes shone. ¡°So you were able to find Xiaomi previously and me this time because you have superpowers?¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    Tang Jing looked at Su Yang for a long time before her smile faded. She said with a serious tone, ¡°Then... Why are you telling me this now?¡±

    Su Yang took a sip of his RIO and looked at the dark sky through his window. He said in a mncholic tone, ¡°Probably... Because I¡¯m lonely.¡±

    With that, he ced the bottle under his feet and opened another bottle for Tang Jing. He handed it to her and said, ¡°Here, have another.¡±

    Tang Jing took the bottle of RIO and looked at Su Yang with a strange expression. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will tell others?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    Tang Jing was stunned. ¡°Do you trust me that much?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head again. ¡°Not really. It¡¯s just that after tonight, you won¡¯t remember everything that¡¯s just happened.¡±

    Tang Jing was stunned for a moment. She was about to ask Su Yang what he meant when Su Yang spoke first. ¡°The show¡¯s over. Sister Tang, I suppose it¡¯s your turn to tell me what¡¯s happened to you today, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The timid Tang Jing¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw that Su Yang did not intend to exin what he had just said. She wanted to ask Su Yang a few times, but she still swallowed her words in the end.

    She took the bottle and leaned back in her passenger seat. Then, she looked out the window and was silent for a long time.

    Perhaps it was because of the various special abilities that Su Yang disyed that night, Tang Jing, who initially did not want to talk about her own matters, slowly recounted what happened that day.

 Chapter 443: Would You Like To Do Something With Your Sister?

    <h4>Chapter 443: Would You Like To Do Something With Your Sister?</h4>

    Tang Jing began her story which started from 20 years ago...

    After Tang Jing¡¯s father managed to gain a fortune from using his subscription warrant, he had be bored living at home as he watched his peers get involved in more risky businesses. Therefore, the thought of starting his own business could not help but cross his mind.

    Since her father had earned his first bucket of gold through stocks, coupled with the fact that he had spent most of his life researching stocks, he decided to start up apany that specializes in stock investment.

    Perhaps he really had the talent. Thepany had grown exponentially despite it only being in operation for just a few years.

    However, it was probably due to his sess in his career, he began to have a different experience of the world and had been distracted by even more temptations. Very soon, Tang Jing¡¯s father had a secret lover.

    The matter had been kept from Tang Jing and her mother for over 10 years since Tang Jing¡¯s father was very busy with work, plus his lover had been very patient and did not cause a scene. It was only when Tang Jing was in her teens that her mother identally saw the message from the woman and discovered Tang Jing¡¯s father¡¯s secret rtionship.

    Tang Jing¡¯s mother copsed to the ground when she found out about this, she felt like her entire world had copsed in an instant. She was an honest woman from the countryside who had lived her whole life living behind her husband to support him and Tang Jing. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t handle the sudden shock and had fallen sick due to anxiety.

    It was probably due to Tang Jing¡¯s mother¡¯s illness that her father suddenly came to his senses, he immediately put aside the matters in hispany and rushed home. As he took care of his wife, he begged her to forgive him.

    Tang Jing¡¯s mother, who had been honest her whole life, was devastated, but she did not have a better solution. After all, she had been with Tang Jing¡¯s father her whole life, so she could not bear to leave him since she loved him and even gave birth to his child.

    Furthermore, divorce was considered to be taboo in Tang Jing¡¯s mother¡¯s hometown which would be criticized by others. This was especially true if the divorce was done because she couldn¡¯t control her husband. In that case, she would definitely be deemed to be the person that had been abandoned.

    That was how the world works, the weak get cruelly bullied.

    Therefore, even though Tang Jing¡¯s mother was furious and held a grudge against her husband, she could only choose to forgive him.

    However, Tang Jing¡¯s father had only asked for... his wife¡¯s forgiveness, but it did not include him realizing his mistakes and mending his ways.

    Therefore, due to her mother¡¯s weakness, Tang Jing¡¯s father ended up having 2 separate families in an upright manner.

    As a result, Tang Jing¡¯s mother would cry everyday while she was still ill, hence her illness would constantlye back to haunt her.

    Although Tang Jing¡¯s father would often visit her and take care of her, he was unwilling to sever ties with his lover despite how much Tang Jing¡¯s mother begged him to.

    It was only after her mother passed away that Tang Jing realized her father¡¯s lover had given birth to a fat boy for her father.

    Tang Jing¡¯s father was a very traditional minded person, the birth of his son was a guarantee that he would have an heir to carry on his family line. Therefore, he could not abandon his son and his mother.

    Due to the continuous blows, Tang Jing¡¯s mother had finally passed away, leaving Tang Jing alone in the world.

    After graduating from university, Tang Jing moved out of her home and changed her surname from Lu to Tang, which was her mother¡¯s surname.

    This was the bravest thing that a weak girl like her could do. ¡°Since you¡¯ve abandoned your wife and daughter for your son, then... I am no longer part of the Lu family.¡±

    Of course, Tang Jing¡¯s father was furious. In a fit of anger, he cut off all of his support for Tang Jing, including her daily allowances.

    However, Tahg Jing had long but found a job to support herself after she graduated. Therefore, she was not threatened by her father.

    After both father and daughter struggled amongst each other for 2 to 3 years, Tang Jing¡¯s father had given in to her due to his guilty conscience and no longer dwelled on the matter.

    Tang Jing¡¯s father could not bring her home with him since he had already married his lover and had a second family. Hence, he could only give Tang Jing 2 houses and a car aspensation.

    Later, when Tang Xiaomi was born, Tang Jing¡¯s father would use the excuse of giving his granddaughter pocket money every month to transfer money to Tang Jing whichsted about 5 to 6 years.

    Everything was just fine, until Su Yang asked for Tang Jing to lend him 2 million yuan.

    Although Tang Jing did not mention anything about it, she had been secretly asking others in order to help Su Yang. After she was unable to obtain any positive results, she had no choice but to beg her father for a loan.

    Probably because Tang Jing had not taken the initiative to look for him for many years, Tang Jing¡¯s father was very happy and had given her the 2 million yuan without hesitation.

    Although the money had not been used and was even returned, it still left a mark which could be used against Tang Jing in the future.

    Tang Jing¡¯s father¡¯s mistress might have felt that Tang Jing¡¯s father still missed his deceased wife and daughter and was jealous.

    From then on, she would look for Tang Jing from time to time and say some weird things. She would say that the money that the money Tang Jing was spending had been earned by Tang Jing¡¯s father and his mistress, so what right did Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi have to spend it without any qualms? Furthermore, Tang Jing¡¯s father¡¯s mistress would also use Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi for being shameless.

    Initially, Tang Jing was still angry and would think of how she could scold her in such an upright manner despite being the mistress.

    In the end, she found out that the truth was really as the mistress had said...

    Although Tang Jing¡¯s father had good foresight and courage, hecked many stock-rted resources and connections. Therefore, when he started his business, he had found his mistress to work together with him.

    The mistress¡¯s father was one of the directors in a financial sector, coupled with the fact that she had returned from studying abroad, majoring in finance. Therefore, the mistress had helped Tang Jing¡¯s father to expand hispany with the help of her knowledge and background.

    So, the mistress was not wrong when she said that she had earned the money herself.

    This was the second reason why Tang Jing¡¯s father did not dare to cut ties with his mistress...

    Since then, Tang Jing had been living in the shadows every day. She felt like she was profaning her mother by spending the mistress¡¯s money.

    On that morning when Tang Jing had moved to the hotel, the mistress had looked for the mother and daughter once again and said a bunch of horrible things. Tang Jing could not stand it anymore and cut off all ties with the Lu family. Moreover, she returned the houses, car, and money to the Lu family as well.

    Then, she packed a few clothes and moved out with Tang Xiaomi...

    Because she did not have much money left, she could not stay in a good hotel, so she could only stay in Hilton Garden...

    After hearing Tang Jing¡¯s story, Su Yang remained silent for a long time. He only had one thought in his mind. ¡®That¡¯s so melodramatic... Even a television drama wouldn¡¯t dare to have a plot like this, would it?

    ¡®Reality is indeed more bizarre than what¡¯s shown on television. After all, there¡¯s no such thing as logic when ites to reality...

    ¡®Furthermore, herplicated rtionship isn¡¯t something that a normal person could understand. I suppose each family does have their own problems.¡¯

    Tang Jing finished the second bottle of RIO and said with slightly red eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve embarrassed myself.¡±

    Su Yang licked his lips and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Allow me to apany you, Sister Tang.¡± Then, he raised his bottle at Tang Jing.

    Tang Jing opened a new bottle of RIO for herself and clinked it with Su Yang¡¯s before downing it again.

    Su Yang did not drink that much and only took a sip instead.

    After drinking, Su Yang asked, ¡°Sister Tang, is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    Tang Jing shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can rely on myself. However, you could drink more with me whenever you have time.¡±

    As she spoke, she looked at Su Yang. Her eyes were slightly red and her gaze was blurry. Perhaps it was because she had drunk three bottles of wine in a row, her milky white neck was starting to turn an intoxicating shade of pink. This made her exude the charm of a mature woman, causing the temperature in the car to rise silently.

    Su Yang gulped and looked away. ¡°Do you have a ce to stay now?¡±

    Tang Jing opened another bottle of RIO for herself and shook her head drunkenly while she was at it. ¡°No. I can only stay in the hotel while I slowly look for another ce to stay.¡±

    Su Yang asked again, ¡°Do you have money on you?¡±

    Tang Jing took a sip of RIO and shook her head again. ¡°No, I gave it all to that woman.¡±

    Su Yang had a cunning idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t you secretly transfer the money from their Alipay ount?¡±

    Tang Jing was halfway through her drink when she put it down. She looked at Su Yang with dazed eyes. After a while, she burst outughing. ¡°We actually thought of the same thing.¡±

    After that, she took a big gulp of RIO and wrapped her arms around Su Yang¡¯s neck. Then, she whispered into Su Yang¡¯s ear, ¡°I really thought about it before. But... I really don¡¯t want to use a single cent of their money anymore.¡±

    Perhaps it was because of the alcohol, but when Tang Jing spoke, there was always a warm breath by Su Yang¡¯s ear. It made Su Yang feel ticklish and his heartbeat quickened.

    Thankfully, Tang Jing released her grip on Su Yang¡¯s neck after the conversation ended. She took ¡°another sip of wine and looked at Su Yang with a gentle gaze. ¡°So, do you understand now? Her voice and actions were so gentle that it could melt one¡¯s heart.

    Su Yang¡¯s mouth was slightly agape, and his heart was thumping. His mind was nk and he even forgot what Tang Jing was saying.

    When Tang Jing saw Su Yang¡¯s dazed expression, she covered her mouth andughed.

    Sheughed so hard that her chest was trembling. Her silvery voice echoed in the Ferrari.

    She ced the bottle down and wrapped her arms around Su Yang¡¯s neck. Her face inched closer until their noses touched. Her eyes were beautiful and there seemed to be an ocean hidden within them. ¡°Su Yang, would you like to do something with your sister...?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s heart raced as his mind gradually turned nk. He felt dizzy and his nose was filled with the scent of a woman, so strong, yet so gentle.

    He could feel the hot airing out of Tang Jing¡¯s mouth...

    A most primitive jade gaze took root in his body...

    Just as Su Yang felt like he was about to fall into her trap, an image appeared before him. It was Tang Xiaomi sitting on the bed with a piece of paper in her hand. She read in a coquettish voice, ¡°Su Yang?¡±

    Su Yang woke up immediately. He pushed Tang Jing away and took a few deep breaths. ¡°Sister Tang, Xiaomi is awake.¡±

    Tang Jing was stunned when she heard her daughter¡¯s name and immediately sobered up.

    Perhaps because she remembered what she had just done, Tang Jing covered her face with her hands. Her face was as red as an apple.

    After relieving the awkward situation, Su Yang¡¯s heartbeat gradually recovered. He put down the RIO and said, ¡°Sister Tang, you don¡¯t have a ce to stay now and you don¡¯t have much money on you. You¡¯re an adult so it might not affect you too much, but Xiaomi is still a child, she won¡¯t be able to handle such a torturous situation.¡±

 Chapter 444: Teleportation

    <h4>Chapter 444: Teleportation</h4>

    He paused and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay at my ce first? I¡¯ve recently rented a vi and there are still many empty rooms inside.¡±

    ¡°You can stay here for now. As for the rent... How about 2,000 yuan a month? I¡¯m not strapped for cash, so you could just pay me when you¡¯ve received your sry.¡±

    ¡°If you find it inconvenient to stay there, you could wait for 2 to 3 months when you¡¯ve saved up some money before you move out.¡±

    Tang Jing looked at Su Yang and her gaze wavered. After a while, she smiled. ¡°Alright. Thank you.¡±

    Then, the two of them continued drinking as if they had forgotten about Tang Xiaomi.

    Perhaps it was because Tang Jing had been in a bad mood recently, coupled with Su Yang continuously making her drink, possibly unintentionally. Tang Jing soon copsed in the front passenger seat.

    Su Yang sighed as he looked at Tang Jing, who had tears flowing down her eyes as she continued to mutter something in her drunken state.

    He stood up and leaned on Tang Jing as he reached out his hand towards Tang Jing¡¯s pocket. Then, he found her hotel room¡¯s keycard.

    Since it was still the summer season, everyone was still wearing fairly thin clothes. Hence, Su Yang could still feel the heat from Tang Jing¡¯s drunken body through her pocket.

    Undoubtedly, the attractiveness of a woman whose body had fully matured was fatal to a man.

    Looking at Tang Jing¡¯s flushed cheeks, her fair neck, long eyshes and tightly shut eyes...

    Her fine and smooth skin that looked like milk...

    Coupled with the milky scent that was exuded from her body...

    Su Yang¡¯s heart throbbed.

    There seemed to be a voice in his mind. ¡®Do it, hurry up and do it! Tang Jing has already given you a hint, there¡¯s nothing for you to be afraid of! Plus, you could just delete that part of her memory after you¡¯re done!¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes were slightly red. Looking at Tang Jing¡¯s expression, he gulped.

    After a while, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He dared not look at Tang Jing anymore. He quickly got out of the car and closed the door.

    It was mid-September in Shanghai and the night was getting chilly.

    Under the night breeze, Su Yang felt the heat on his body dissipate. He lowered his head to look at Tang Jing, who was still sleeping in the front passenger seat. Then, he took out his phone and nced at her.

    Following a sh of green light, Tang Jing disappeared from the front passenger seat.

    After taking a deep breath, Su Yang closed the door, locked the car and strode into the hotel.

    It was already 11:30 pm and the lobby manager was no longer around, hence Su Yang went straight for the elevator.

    He pressed the button for the elevator. When the elevator doors opened, Su Yang walked in and used the hotel room keycard to swipe the electronic lock before pressing the button for the 12th floor.

    All the elevators in a high-ss hotel would be locked. Only when the room keycard of the corresponding floor was used on the scanner in the elevator could they reach that particr floor.

    This was also the reason why Su Yang had to wait for Tang Jing to head to the lobby instead of using the [Fruit-loving Pen] to write down Tang Jing¡¯s address and directly going up to look for her.

    Even though he had the [Shape Shifting Vellum] that could unlock the hotel room door without using the keycard, the hotel had surveince cameras in all their elevators. Therefore, using the [Shape Shifting Vellum] would easily risk Su Yang exposing his secrets.

    As he arrived at the 12th floor, Su Yang looked at the sign on the wall and headed towards Room 1201.

    When he reached Room 1201, Su Yang knocked on the door and said softly, ¡°Xiaomi, open the door please.¡±

    A momentter, the door opened and Tang Xiaomi appeared at the door. Her face was filled with excitement as she looked at Su Yang. ¡°Su Yang, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Su Yang reached out and patted her head. ¡°That¡¯s right, here I am.¡±

    While the two of them were chatting, a small treant popped out from behind Tang Xiaomi. It mimicked her tone and movements as it called out ¡°Gru Gru¡±. Obviously... It was Gru.

    Actually, this was all part of Su Yang¡¯s arrangement.

    After obtaining the new ability for his [Memory Labyrinth Hourss], Su Yang dispelled thest concern where he did not dare to show his ability in the past since he was afraid that someone would leak his secrets.

    After all, with the new ability of the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss], even if he showed others his ability, he did not need to worry. All he needed to do was delete that person¡¯s memory and his secret would be safe.

    This was also why he dared to show off his special ability so casually just to make Tang Jing happy.

    When he showed Tang Jing his abilities, Su Yang only used 3 special items and abilities.

    He firstmunicated with Gru through Jin Jin and asked Gru to apany Tang Xiaomi. It was supposed to let her read a note if she woke up.

    Then he used the new ability that [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] had, [Memory Master]. He used the [Memory Editing] mode to check Tang Jing¡¯s memory and found out that she came out from Room 1201.

    Then, he used his silver power [Hands Of Fate] to stop time. While time was still, he went to Room 1201 and put Gru in the room. He wrote a note and ced it by Tang Xiaomi¡¯s bedside.

    In the end, he picked up the clothes that Tang Jing had hung by the bed and returned to his car.

    Hence, that was why that magical scene had happened.

    As for the Ferris wheel that Tang Jing thought of, Su Yang had also found out about it through [Memory Master].

    Of course, when Su Yang used his Silver ability where he raised his hand and pressed it down in front of Tang Jing, he had used [Memory Master] to remove that part of Tang Jing¡¯s memories.

    Therefore, in Tang Jing¡¯s memory, she only remembered that she was chatting with Su Yang before her clothes miraculously appeared in her hands.

    ¡®Thus it is proven... This ability to change someone¡¯s memory is really a Godlike skill...

    ¡®No, it¡¯s no longer a Godlike skill, it feels more like a bug!¡¯

    Su Yang still thought to himself when he got into the elevator. ¡®Thank goodness this ability has into the hands of a good young man in this new era. If this ability were to be given to an evil person, who knows how many young women would be in trouble...¡¯

    After entering the room, Su Yang closed the door and carried Tang Xiaomi. ¡°Xiaomi, did you miss me?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi said in her baby voice, ¡°Yes, yes. But I miss Woody more.¡±

    Woody groaned and said, ¡°Gru Gru¡±.

    ¡®Yep... I know that your nickname is Woody, shut up.¡¯

    Su Yang carried Xiaomi into the house and sat on the bed. He asked Xiaomi, ¡°Xiaomi, Mommy and myself have already talked, the 2 of you will be staying at my house for now. Are you alright with staying together with me and Woody?¡±

    When Tang Xiaomi heard this, her eyes lit up. She pped her hands and said, ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°But, I have 3 rules for you.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi was like a little adult. ¡°Tell me then.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°1, no matter what you see at home, be it small monsters or some weird incidents, you¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi nodded immediately. ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Su Yang continued, ¡°2, you¡¯re also not allowed to tell your mommy about any of this.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Su Yang continued again, ¡°3, you¡¯re not allowed to mention anything about this to anyone other than me.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi tilted her head. ¡°But isn¡¯t that the same as the first 2 rules?¡±

    Su Yang knocked on the smart little girl¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s called emphasis.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi pouted and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow your rules, promise.¡±

    After Su Yang received Tang Xiaomi¡¯s confirmation, he had Gru transform and packed up Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi¡¯s things before putting them into the virtual space.

    On the other hand, Su Yang used his second ¡°free¡± use of his silver ability, [Hands Of Fate], and flew back to the vi with Tang Xiaomi.

    When his ability was deactivated, Su Yang did not return to his original spot like before when he used the Level 1 of [Hands Of Fate]. Instead, he stayed in the vi.

    This also confirmed his previous thoughts. ¡®After this ability has gained +2, I¡¯m actually able to use this like teleportation.¡¯

    Tang Xiaomi had witnessed the entire process of her leaving the hotel and arriving at a new ce in the blink of an eye. Her little mouth was wide open. She was so excited!

    She hugged Su Yang tightly and refused to let go. ¡°Su Yang, Su Yang! You¡¯re definitely Ultraman!¡±

    Su Yang patted her head. ¡°Good girl. I¡¯m Superman.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi pouted. ¡°No, you¡¯re Ultraman!¡±

    Su Yang could not be bothered to argue with the little girl. He found a room for the little girl and Tang Jing on the second floor and ordered the Little Monster Beans to clean up the room.

    After cleaning up, he transferred Tang Jing from the virtual space to the bed.

    Even though the two spaces kept changing, Tang Jing did not react at all. ¡®Looks like she has drunk too much tonight.¡¯

    Su Yang took out the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] and tapped it three times before he entered the [Memory Editing] mode.

    He deleted the memory of him showing Tang Jing his superpower. Then, he went through Tang Jing¡¯s memory again. After confirming that Tang Jing only had feelings for him in her memory and that there were no images of him disying his superpower, Su Yang exited the [Memory Editing] mode.

    He looked at Tang Jing who was still sound asleep on the bed and covered her with the nket.

    When he left the room, Tang Xiaomi was still ying with Gru. Su Yang propped his head up and looked at Tang Xiaomi. ¡®What should I do with a child who doesn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night?

    ¡®How am I supposed to get her to sleep?¡¯

    Fortunately, Little Deeny gave Su Yang an idea. He could tell Tang Xiaomi some children¡¯s bedtime stories since children loved them.

    Su Yang felt that it was a good idea. Hence, he sent Tang Xiaomi into the virtual space and got Little Deeny to tell her bedtime stories.

    After settling Xiaomi, Su Yang went to Sanque¡¯s room.

    As he pushed the door open, Sanque had already returned to his carrot form. It rested in its pot and ordered a few Little Monster Beans to pour something for it.

    When it saw Su Yang, it nodded.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Is it time for Immortal Mode?¡±

    Sanque nodded again.

    Su Yang was speechless

    ¡®It really isn¡¯t willing to talk!¡¯

    Su Yang was already used to Sanque being a man of few words, so he found a seat and waited patiently.

    Perhaps it was because Su Yang had arrived a little early, it took another half an hour before Sanque was able toplete the concoction.

    Finally, under Sanque¡¯smand, a Little Monster Bean carried a beaker that was about the size of its body and walked to Su Yang.

    Inside the beaker was a disgusting, viscous yellow liquid.

    ¡®The liquid looks a little disgusting, but it doesn¡¯t smell bad... It¡¯s giving off a refreshing fragrance.¡¯

 Chapter 445: Three Magic Potions

    <h4>Chapter 445: Three Magic Potions</h4>

    ¡®However, regardless of whether it was fragrant or not, no one could possibly be willing to drink such a strange looking liquid!¡¯

    Su Yang frowned and looked at Sanque in disdain. ¡°What... Is this?¡±

    Concocting the potion seemed to have exhausted Sanque¡¯s energy, so after he was done, he squatted back in the flower pot and stayed there quietly.

    When it heard Su Yang¡¯s question, it raised its head and looked at Su Yang. ¡°Potion.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What¡¯s it for?¡±

    Sanque. ¡°Drink...¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Nonsense!

    ¡®Can I not tell that this is for drinking?¡¯

    Perhaps it sensed Su Yang¡¯s temper, Sanque added, ¡°No poison...¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Nonsense!

    ¡®You would be crazy if you were to give me something that you know is poisonous!¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Sanque again. After confirming that Sanque really had no intention of exining, he gave up...

    ¡®Fine, I¡¯ll trust you... Are you happy now?¡¯

    As he thought about that. ¡®I can¡¯t be bothered to argue anymore, it¡¯s just a mouthful anyway. Plus, I suppose Sanque wouldn¡¯t harm me, I think.¡¯

    As he thought about it, Su Yang picked up the beaker from a Little Monster Bean¡¯s hand and took a sip. ¡®This tastes a little weird to start with, it¡¯s a little earthy and it also tastes a little bit like... Mango?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Sanque.

    Sanque said, ¡°Finish it.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless

    ¡®If this is f*cking poison, the dosage would exceed the standard!¡¯

    Even though Su Yang thought so, he still drank the remnants in the beaker obediently.

    After drinking it, Sanque finally seemed to react. It opened its eyes and looked at Su Yang with a deep gaze. ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®You¡¯re the one who concocted this, don¡¯t you know how I¡¯m supposed to feel?

    ¡®You¡¯d better not me selling me a fake potion?¡¯

    Even though Su Yang wasining inside, he still replied, ¡°Hmm... it doesn¡¯t taste too good.¡±

    Sanque silently took out a notepad and a pen from his flower pot. Using its wrinkled, dry hand, it picked up the pen and wrote 3 crooked words, ¡®add some sugar¡¯ on the paper.

    It raised its head and continued to ask, ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Su Yang licked his lips. ¡°Hmm... I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Sanque looked at Su Yang and said after a while, ¡°Do you not feel full?¡±

    Su Yang rubbed his belly and felt that it was actually quite bloated. ¡°I... Guess so.¡±

    Sanque nodded and continued to record.

    Su Yang was really curious as he asked, ¡°What exactly is this?¡±

    Sanque looked at Su Yang. ¡°[Earth Eating Potion].¡±

    Su Yang was confused

    ¡°[Earth Eating Potion]? What is that?¡±

    Sanque said, ¡°It¡¯s made from mixing earth, grass, ginseng roots and fish together. After a person drinks it, they will feel sated and won¡¯t feel hungry.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Are you sure the sated feeling wouldn¡¯t be because they¡¯ve drank too much of the potion?

    ¡®Also! Why is there earth in it?¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Are you sure this isn¡¯t poisonous?¡±

    Sanque took a deep look at Su Yang before closing his eyes, as though he did not want to talk to Su Yang.

    Su Yang went up to him and asked, ¡°The bronze ability you obtained is for you to concoct such a strange potion?¡±

    Sanque squatted in the flower pot, closed its eyes and nodded.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°In that case, are there any other potions apart from this¡±

    Sanque was silent for a while. Just when Su Yang thought that it was about to fall asleep, it suddenly said, ¡°3 types, [Blood Restoration], [Coma] and [Earth Eating].¡±

    ¡®[Blood Replenishing Potion], [Knockout Potion], and [Earth Eating Potion]. What were these?¡¯

    Sanque might have guessed that Su Yang would continue asking, so it reached into its flower pot and took out a piece of paper before passing it to Su Yang.

    Su Yang received it and saw 3 lines of crooked words on it.

    [Blood Replenishing Potion: After drinking it, it can effectively promote the body to generate new blood.]

    [Knockout Potion: The person who drinks or inhales this will lose consciousness.]

    [Earth Eating Potion: The person who drinks this will feel sated and wouldn¡¯t need to eat or drink.]

    ¡®Hang on, these 3 potions seem to be quite useful.

    ¡®For example, if I had the [Knockout Potion], I wouldn¡¯t have needed to get Tang Jing drunk tonight. Instead, I could have just knocked her out with this.

    ¡®As for the [Blood Replenishing Potion]... If someone were injured and ended up losing too much blood, I could use this potion on them.

    ¡®In fact, even if no one is injured, most women would need to replenish their blood. So, this potion should be effective as well, right?

    ¡®These 3 potions don¡¯t seem to be the same as the ones we have in the real world, instead they seem more like... Magic potions!¡¯

    After thinking it through, Su Yang felt that he had obtained another treasure!

    ¡®Although I did not get the ability to concoct potions like how it is in the real world, the ability to concoct potions that don¡¯t exist in reality seems to be much more impressive...¡¯

    Su Yang spent the rest of the night studying the potion. He realized that the potion was really effective. Ever since he drank the beaker of potion, he did not feel hungry at all the whole night.

    To confirm the effect of the drug, he did all kinds of exercises and body building that night to see if he could consume the satiety of the potion.

    In the end, after a night has passed, he still felt full and was very satisfied.

    ...

    The first ray of sunlight shone down as Tang Jing woke up from her sleep.

    Perhaps it was because of her hangover, her head felt heavy and slightly painful. She slowly opened her eyes and realized that she was lying on arge white bed.

    ¡®White covers, white sheets and white pillows, it looks like a hospital bed.

    ¡®Could I have been sent to the hospital because I had too much to drink?¡¯

    As she thought that, Tang Jing opened her blurry eyes to look at the room. She was in a room with a simplistic design.

    The light gray floor and modern yet simplistic furniture made the room look very simple yet fashionable.

    ¡®Where am I?

    ¡®This seems like a private residence...

    ¡®Private residence?!¡¯

    Tang Jing snapped out of her daze the moment the thought appeared in her mind. She sat up abruptly, covered her clothed chest with her hand and looked around the room in horror.

    She was able to be more rxed when she realized that no one else was in the room.

    However... she was even more certain that she really was not at her hotel.

    She looked down at her clothes, then pulled back the covers to look at her dress. She let out a sigh of relief after confirming that no one had touched her clothes...¡¯The worst case scenario did not happen.¡¯

    Perhaps because she had been too agitated earlier, she felt that her head was hurting even more.

    She leaned against the headboard and shook her head. She tried to recall what had happenedst night to try and find clues that led her to that room...

    ¡®Last night... I seem to remember that Su Yang came to look for me at the hotel. Then, I followed Su Yang into his Ferrari...

    ¡®After that, Su Yang brought out some alcohol and we began drinking together.

    ¡®After drinking for a while, Su Yang said that he wanted to perform... his superpowers?

    ¡®Was it superpowers?¡¯

    Tang Jing recalled for a while. ¡®I think he really was going to demonstrate his superpowers.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t believe it at all at the time, then...

    ¡®What happened next?¡¯

    Tang Jing frowned and tried to recall her memories, but... No matter how hard she tried, she just couldn¡¯t remember.

    ¡®What exactly did Su Yang perform?¡¯

    Tang Jing shook her head and realized that her memory was nk. She could only remember how shocked she was back then. I can only remember feeling that Su Yang was like Superman, he really had superpowers.

    ¡®The memory of what had happened after that is a little fuzzy, but I seem to recall that I¡¯ve told him about my father and my current situation.

    ¡®Then... Su Yang invited me to stay at his house temporarily?

    ¡®I think... That¡¯s what happened, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡®Could this be Su Yang¡¯s house?¡¯

    Tang Jing looked around the room.

    ¡®Could it be that I drank too muchst night and Su Yang brought me to his house...?

    ¡®But didn¡¯t Su Yang drink as well? Why was he driving when he¡¯s drunk? Wouldn¡¯t he be drunk driving?

    ¡®Also... What about Xiaomi?

    ¡®I might be at his house now, but Xiaomi is still alone in the hotel.

    ¡®What if she woke up in the morning and cried because she could not find me?¡¯

    With that thought in mind. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t think about it anymore. I¡¯ve got to call the hotel first and ask them to check on Tang Xiaomi!¡¯

    As she thought about that, she quickly reached into her pocket.

    However, even after rummaging through her pockets and everywhere on the bed, Tang Jing still could not find her phone.

    ¡®My phone¡¯s gone?¡¯

    Tang Jing could not help but recall a European movie she had seen before. It was about how a girl met a man when she was traveling and they fell in love at first sight.

    However, after the boy invited the girl to his ce for a night of fun, the girl realized that all her belongings had been taken away, and the windows and doors were locked...

    She was under house arrest by her boyfriend...

    In fact, that man was actually a psychopath who specialized in abducting women to their homes, then cing them under house arrest, toying with them and then killing them after they got bored of them...

    As she thought about the plot of the movie, Tang Jing¡¯s heart was filled with fear. ¡®Could Su Yang be such a person?

    ¡®Have I been deceived by him?

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t really matter to me, but what about Xiaomi?

    ¡®He wouldn¡¯ty his hands on Xiaomi as well, would he?

    ¡®Or perhaps, this isn¡¯t Su Yang¡¯s house at all?

    ¡®Was Su Yang attacked when we were drinkingst night?

    ¡®Has he been kidnapped here as well?¡¯

    Perhaps because the alcohol had notpletely dissipated, the more Tang Jing thought about it, the more terrified she became. She grabbed her clothes and did not dare to think further.

    She quickly got off the bed and went to the window to pull open the curtains.

    The room had a window spanning from the ceiling to the floor. As she looked out of the window, there was a garden and beyond the garden was a very tall wall.

    Tang Jing looked around and realized that she was in a vi. The neighbors were very far away from each other and the walls were very tall. Therefore, it was impossible for her to climb over there as well.

    She pushed the window and realized that it could not be opened.

    Hence, she was even more nervous.

    ¡®Have I really been kidnapped and ced under house arrest?¡¯

    She searched the room for something to protect herself with, but no matter how hard she searched, she could not find anything useful. The room was so clean that it did not look like someone had lived there before.

    With no other choice, she pulled out the drawer from the bedside table and smashed it to pieces, picking out a piece of wood to defend herself with.

    Tang Jing finally rxed when she had a weapon in her hand. She walked to the door and listened. After confirming that no one was there, she opened the door.

    The moment the door opened, she heard several weird noises. She looked in the direction of the sound and saw a small shadow running past in a sh.

    ¡®Could it have been a rat?¡¯

    Tang Jing became slightly suspicious.

    She did not dare to alert the enemy, hence she held the wooden bar, bent her back and quietly moved forward, trying to find the owner of the vi...

    ...

    At the same time, Su Yang and Tang Xiaomi were chatting with their backs against each other. ¡°Xiaomi, stop ying with your mommy¡¯s phone. If your mommy can¡¯t find her phone when she wakes up and starts imagining all sorts of stuff, what am I going to do? I¡¯ll give you another phone to y with, is that alright?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi leaned against Su Yang and yed games on her phone while rejecting him in her coquettish voice. ¡°No! I want to y on mommy¡¯s phone! I can buy as many items as i want with her phone.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Buying items? Are they the free ones?¡¯

    He turned to see what game Tang Xiaomi was ying, but at that moment, Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in his ears. ¡°Master, Director Wu Feng is calling you.¡±

    ¡®Wu Feng¡¯s calling me?

    ¡®Why is he looking for me?

    ¡®Could it be rted to ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang patted Xiaomi and signaled her to stop leaning against him. Then, he stood up and walked to the window. ¡°Answer it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    The call was connected and Wu Feng said with a Capital ent, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Su.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Wu. Is something the matter for you to be calling me?¡±

    Wu Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, it¡¯s just that we¡¯re about to begin filming our movie soon. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted a role where you could drive a tank? You might need to train for that role in advance, so I wanted to ask you to see when you would be avable toe to the set.¡±

 Chapter 446: The Loan Has Been Released

    <h4>Chapter 446: The Loan Has Been Released</h4>

    ¡®Eh? Is ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± finally going to begin filming? Also, he¡¯s actually designed a role for me to drive a tank? I suppose Wu Feng has a rather good personality after all. At least he¡¯s a man of his word.¡¯

    He calcted the time. It was already the middle of September which was past the busiest half of the month when school had just reopened. Hence, Su Yang actually had more time on his hands at the time.

    Su Yang had actually been studying that semester¡¯s sybus during the first week when school reopened and had learned almost everything. Moreover, he had even managed to master his weakest subject, English.

    After all, he had a good foundation...

    On the other hand, Chu Xia, the secretary who was ¡°in charge of attendance¡± in his ss, had also returned to school. ¡®Based on my rtionship with her, cough, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to skip ss.

    ¡®Therefore, I¡¯m still alright with time.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang said, ¡°Sure, no problem. I¡¯ll get my secretary to book the air tickets now and try to arrive on set by next week to begin my training.¡±

    After hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Wu Feng smiled brightly. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait for your good news then.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang gave Pan Zhaodi a call and asked her to book a flight ticket to Lingnan. He then took the spare key of the Ferrari to the hotel to drive the car back.

    ¡®I¡¯ll... Check out of the hotel in the meantime.¡¯

    High-end hotels usually had an express checkout service. One just needed to put the room keycard in an envelope and drop it directly into the box for express checkout, hence there was no need for a member of staff to be there.

    As for the keycard and the envelope, Su Yang had already ced them in his Ferrari when he was using [Hands of Fate] the night before which was all part of his n.

    As for the surveince cameras... Su Yang was even less concerned. ¡®The hotel¡¯s customer has checked out of her room on time and did not damage anything. Hence, who in their right mind would check the surveince cameras to track her whereabouts?¡¯

    After two phone calls, Su Yang stretched his back and ced Little Deeny back into his pocket and prepared to continue ying with Tang Xiaomi.

    However, when he turned around, he saw Tang Xiaomi holding the phone that was bigger than her hands and was typing a password. She was even mumbling as she typed, ¡°6, 6, 4, 6, 1, 1, 2, 9...¡±

    Su Yang frowned and walked over. He bent down and asked Tang Xiaomi, ¡°Xiaomi, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Ding dong!¡± Su Yang looked down and saw that the screen was showing that the payment was sessful.

    Su Yang was confused.

    Tang Xiaomi raised her head and looked at Su Yang cutely. ¡°I¡¯m buying items. I can buy items just by entering mommy¡¯s password.¡±

    Su Yang was dumbfounded.

    He sat down and took the phone to look at the game that Tang Xiaomi was ying. ¡®It¡¯s a locally-produced card drawing game that cheats people of their money...¡¯

    He said, ¡°You¡¯re buying all these items using your mommy¡¯s money.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi looked at Su Yang cutely. ¡°Really?¡± Then, she took her phone back from Su Yang without a bothered expression on her face and continued ying her game.

    Su Yang watched her skillful operation and asked suspiciously, ¡°Xiaomi, how do you know your mommy¡¯s password?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi looked at Su Yang strangely. ¡°I memorized it.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Is it her birthday?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi looked at Su Yang in disdain. ¡°Does your birth date begin with 66?¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Then how did you memorize it?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi lowered her head and continued to y the game. ¡°I just did. Mommy will asionally enter her password, so I managed to memorize most of it after ncing at it once. Then, after looking at it for a few more times, I¡¯ll definitely be able to remember the entire sequence of the password.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This child¡¯s memory is truly godlike.

    ¡®She¡¯s been memorizing arithmetic questions and her textbooks by heart previously. Now, she¡¯s actually managed to memorize a password.¡¯

    Su Yang tried to recall. Although he did not hear the number that Tang Xiaomi had memorized, he clearly remembered that it was nine digits.

    ¡®It was such a long string of random numbers, yet this little girl has memorized them so clearly... Her memory prowess really is off the charts!

    ¡®In that case... I¡¯ll have to stay away from her whenever I enter my password.¡¯

    ...

    While Su Yang and Tang Xiaomi were chatting, Tang Jing held the wooden stick and went downstairs cautiously.

    After looking around upstairs, the suspicion in Tang Jing¡¯s heart deepened because there was no sign of anyone having lived in the vi before.

    There were many bedrooms on the second floor, but after a closer look, she realized that none of the bedrooms had any personal items or traces of human presence.

    She searched the entire second floor. Other than finding her luggage at the end of the corridor, she did not find anything else. The entire ce was like an empty vi.

    This deepened Tang Jing¡¯s fear. ¡®Have I really been kidnapped?

    ¡®Besides... My luggage is here as well. Could Xiaomi have been kidnapped here as well?

    ¡®Then why isn¡¯t Xiaomi by my side?¡¯

    The more she thought about it, the more terrified she became.

    Actually, Tang Jing was not a stubborn woman. Otherwise, she would not have epted her father¡¯s financial help although she managed to muster up the courage to change her surname.

    Therefore, when Tang Jing was faced with that situation, her mind was actuallypletely nk and was at a loss.

    However, she had no choice but to encourage herself when she thought of Xiaomi¡¯s safety. ¡®I must protect Xiaomi! I must!

    ¡®But... I¡¯m really scared.¡¯

    Tang Jing swallowed her saliva and tried to calm herself down. She held the wooden stick and walked downstairs carefully.

    When she arrived downstairs, there was a spacious hall, in it was arge gray carpet that had 2 people sitting on it as they chatted.

    ¡°Then how did you memorize it?¡±

    ¡°I just did. Mommy will asionally enter her password, so I managed to memorize most of it after ncing at it once. Then, after looking at it for a few more times, I¡¯ll definitely be able to remember the entire sequence of the password.¡±

    How could Tang Jing possibly not tell that it was her daughter after hearing her familiar voice and looking at her familiar outfit? Moreover, how could she not tell that her daughter was using her phone! To buy items in-game as well!

    Therefore, she shouted, ¡°Tang Xiaomi! You¡¯ve used my phone to buy items in-game again! Haven¡¯t you?!¡± Then, she rushed over.

    When they heard Tang Jing shouting, Su Yang and Tang Xiaomi raised their heads simultaneously to look in the direction of the voice. Then, they saw the gentle and virtuous Tang Jing holding the ¡°weapon¡± as she charged over aggressively.

    Tang Xiaomi was so scared that she did not even dare to move an inch with the phone tightly in her grasp. Su Yang, on the other hand, still had the time to joke around.

    He leaned close to Tang Xiaomi¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°ording to scientific research, whenever your mommy calls out your full name, the probability of you being unlucky is approximately 99%.¡±

    Perhaps Su Yang¡¯s words woke Tang Xiaomi up. She blinked her eyes and nced at Su Yang before standing up and running towards Tang Jing with a smile.

    Su Yang was dumbfounded.

    Tang Jing was confused.

    ¡®Other children would be running as far away as they could when they knew they were about to get beaten, yet this childes running with open arms?¡¯

    Even the angry Tang Jing was at a loss.

    In the end, Tang Xiaomi ran up to Tang Jing and threw herself into her arms. She then called out sweetly, ¡°Mommy, good morning!¡±

    Listening to Xiaomi¡¯s coquettish voice and looking at the little girl¡¯s cute expression, Tang Jing¡¯s angry face slowly calmed down and returned to being gentle.

    ¡®I have to say, if a child is beautiful, or if my other half is pleasant to look at, life will definitely be perfect. Because no matter how infuriating she makes me, I just... Can¡¯t seem to get angry after looking at her face.¡¯

    Tang Jing hugged Tang Xiaomi. She was still holding the wooden stick in her hand, but the expression on her face had already turned gentle and reproachful. She squatted down and red at her daughter gently as she said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to use my phone to buy items anymore, do you hear me?¡±

    Even though it was a reprimand, her voice was extremely gentle.

    Tang Xiaomi, who was quick-witted, quickly nodded. She hugged Tang Jing¡¯s neck and pouted as she kissed Tang Jing¡¯s face. ¡°I understand, Mommy. I won¡¯t do it ever again. Muack...¡±

    This kiss instantly quelled all of Tang Jing¡¯s anger. She smiled gently and patted Xiaomi¡¯s head as she coquettishly said, ¡°You¡¯re such a cunning little girl.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi shook her head and hands happily. Of course, she did not forget to turn around and give Su Yang a look that seemed to have said ¡®See? Mommy hasn¡¯t punished me at all¡¯.

    ¡®This little monkey really is intelligent...¡¯

    When the mother-daughter pair was done chatting, Tang Jing realized that Su Yang was still beside her. Her face turned red and she wanted to tidy up her hair. However, when she lifted her hand, she realized that she was holding a wooden stick. Her face turned even redder and she felt even more awkward.

    Tang Jing stuttered as she said, ¡°Su Yang... I...¡±

    Su Yang coughed and wanted to tease her. However, he suddenly felt that the wooden stick in Tang Jing¡¯s hand was familiar, so he asked, ¡°Where did you... Get that wooden stick?¡±

    Tang Jing acted like a child who had done something wrong. She quickly hid the wooden stick behind her back, making Su Yang even more curious.

    After that, under Su Yang¡¯s questioning, Tang Jing had no choice but to tell him everything that had happened in the morning.

    After listening to Tang Jing¡¯s story, Su Yang was speechless for a long time. Then... he added the cost of the broken cab to her first month¡¯s rent.

    Hence, the homeless Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi moved into Su Yang¡¯s house.

    Nothing happened for the next few days. Pan Zhaodi booked a ne ticket for Su Yang to Lingnan on Thursday. Coincidentally, Mr.Shen called Su Yang on Wednesday morning and told him that his loan has been released.

    Then, Su Yang asked his finance department to check thepany¡¯s ount. The loan had indeed arrived.

    With the 50 million yuan loan in his hands, Su Yang¡¯s silver quest was finallypleted.

    He first gave Sanque five million yuan to start producing its oral serum to help himplete the gold mission.

    Then he gave Little Deeny five million yuan to continue building the artificial intelligenceboratory.

    Because the leaders of Shanghai had been wanting to inspect theboratory a few times, Su Yang had been continuously making preparations for the artificial intelligenceboratory over the past 2 weeks.

    Previously, he had invested hundreds of thousands of yuan to rent the location and purchased some servers.

    However, because artificial intelligence required a lot of hardware, arge number of equipment had been ordered, all they needed was the loan to arrive.

    Now that Su Yang¡¯s 50 million yuan was in his bank ount and he had the money, Su Yang immediately transferred the money over and resumed with the construction.

    ording to Little Deeny, the development of artificial intelligence required many high spec hardwares. Therefore, Su Yang did his best to support her research.

    He had only invested in 2 projects, yet he was only left with 40 million yuan out of the original 50 million yuan. He was spending his money like water.

    Su Yang did some calctions and realized that he still had to save some money for the promotion of ¡°Qidian E-Commerce¡±. Also, he had to invest in Lin Jiali¡¯s management agency and expand his filmpany to work on the special effects for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±.

    Su Yang suddenly realized...¡¯50 million yuan ispletely insufficient!

    ¡®What the f*ck.

    ¡®Still, no matter how f*cked up it is, I can only deal with it when I get back, because I¡¯ll have to depart for Lingnan to drive a tank tomorrow which is Thursday...¡¯

 Chapter 447: First-class Trip

    <h4>Chapter 447: First-ss Trip</h4>

    During the trip to Lingnan, the training was less than a week which was not considered to be long. Furthermore, it was a military themed movie so most of the film crew were male, hence Su Yang did not bring anyone with him.

    After Pan Zhaodi bought the flight ticket for him, he assigned her to various tasks.

    At the time, Little Deeny did not have a physical body, so Su Yang needed a spokesperson to handle the purchasing for the development of the artificial intelligenceboratory. Therefore, Pan Zhaodi was the only candidate that Su Yang could entrust the task with.

    As for the others, it was even more impossible for Su Yang to bring them along. Tang Jing had to take care of Tang Xiaomi, and Chuxia... She had to help him apply for leave of absence.

    Hence, on Thursday, Su Yang departed to Shanghai Airport lightly packed.

    To Su Yang, the objective of that trip was basically to experience what driving a tank was like and could not even be considered a buggyiness trip. After all, he usually stayed in the virtual space, hence even if he were overseas, he could still return to the virtual space to sleep.

    In fact, because everything he owned was inside the virtual space, it would not be inconvenient for him if he went overseas at all.

    Furthermore, Little Deeny, Little Hus, Qing Zhu, and the other little monsters were all in the virtual space, so Su Yang would not have felt lonely since he had them to talk with.

    As for the other little monsters such as Sanque, Pool and Bubbles, they stayed behind in Shanghai because they had work to do. Su Yang gave them the keys to Sixth Liu¡¯s house so that they could stay there regrly.

    On the other hand, Su Yang arranged for Gru and Dagger Girl to stay in his vi since the 2 of them and Tang Xiaomi hit it off right from the beginning. The three of them were taking advantage of the fact that Tang Jing was not at home everyday by fooling around in the house, almost to the point where they would have torn it down.

    Furthermore, Su Yang had especially prepared a room for the both of them so that they could hide in that room whenever Tang Jing was at home.

    They would be able to y around with Tang Xiaomi when Tang Jing was away.

    That¡¯s right... they¡¯re hiding in the guestroom where Old Tungsten was...

    Pan Zhaodi was the one who sent Su Yang off on his trip. She parked the Mercedes-Benz and led Su Yang in as she asked, ¡°Mr. Su, do you really not need to bring any luggage?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll buy whatever I need when I get there. Plus, It¡¯ll only be a one week trip.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi nodded.

    After passing through the security check at the entrance, Pan Zhaodi retrieved the boarding pass for Su Yang and sent him to the security checkpoint.

    Su Yang looked at the special first-ss passage in front of him and looked at Pan Zhaodi in surprise. ¡°First-ss?¡±

    Pan Zhaodi nodded her head. ¡°Your status is now different from before, so you¡¯ll need to be treated appropriately. After all, you¡¯re representing the face of the corporation, so I booked first-ss seats for you.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Pan Zhaodi in surprise. There was no expression on Pan Zhaodi¡¯s cold face. She looked like apetent secretary.

    Su Yang was speechless. ¡®Fine, I¡¯ll let you do as you please since you¡¯re the secretary. Plus. we do have a lot of money at the moment...¡¯

    It was the first time in his life that he took first-ss and Su Yang had enjoyed the first-ss treatment as well. Not only were there prioritynes during security checks, there was even a specialized transport after the security checks werepleted.

    That¡¯s right, a specialized transport.

    Shanghai International Airport was veryrge. After exiting the security checkpoint, it would take a long time to walk to the boarding gate or lounge. Therefore, Shanghai Airport had set up buggys within the airport especially to pick up their first-ss passengers.

    After passing the ticket to the driver, Su Yang got on the buggy. Under the envious gazes of the other passengers, he walked through the crowd and was sent to the first-ss VIP lounge. ¡®I could head to the lounge and get some rest since I¡¯ve still got an hour before my ne boards.¡¯

    As he arrived at the VIP lounge, the staff behind the counter greeted warmly, ¡°Hello, sir. May I have a look at your ticket please?¡±

    Su Yang handed in his flight ticket for the staff to register him. Then, one of the staff walked out elegantly with a smile, her etiquette was on point as she guided Su Yang inside. ¡°Mr. Su, pleasee this way.¡±

    Under the guidance of the staff, Su Yang entered the lounge and stood next to a sofa.

    He sat down and the staff asked, ¡°Would you like something to drink, Mr. Su?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Water please.¡±

    The staff nodded. ¡°Sure, please wait a moment.¡±

    She did not leave after saying that. Instead, she bent down and extended her hand to indicate towards the buffet area nearby. ¡°Mr. Su, there are snacks, desserts, fruits and drinks over there, you¡¯re weed to take anything else that you would like to have. Also, there will be a meal at 11:30 pm where there will be various dishes for you to take as you please as well.¡±

    When she saw Su Yang nodding his head, she smiled and nodded again. Then, she stood up to get Su Yang some water.

    While waiting for the water, Su Yang looked around the lounge. ¡®There aren¡¯t many people in here, most of the men are wearing suits while most of the women are gorgeously dressed.¡¯ Then, he looked at himself...¡¯Hmm, although I¡¯m not wearing short sleeves and shorts, I still look pretty in.

    ¡®Normally, if things were to y ording to script, someone is probably about to jump out and brag about, only to have their own faces pped by me in the end. Then again, this is reality, not a television series, no one would possibly waste their time on a passerby.

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be better for them to spend that time drinking their tea?¡¯

    The flow rate in the VIP lounge was huge. People were leaving by the minute, reced by someone else.

    This was the mostmon one out of hundreds of other lounges in Shanghai airport, hence there was nothing special about it.

    Time continued to tick by and it was soon time for Su Yang to board the ne. During that 1 hour, Su Yang went to the buffet area to get 2 mini cream cakes, some fruits and a ss of warm milk. ¡®I suppose... I¡¯ve not wasted the expensive part of my flight ticket..¡¯

    When it was time to board the ne, there was an announcement to remind their customers to board the ne. Other than that, the staff member from before approached Su Yang and bent over to remind Su Yang, ¡°Mr. Su, your ne is about to board. Would you like me to prepare a transport for you now?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, please.¡±

    The staff smiled and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    When Su Yang left the lounge, the airport¡¯s buggy was waiting for him again. Su Yang handed over his second ticket to the driver and got onto the buggy. This time, he was not the only one on the buggy, there were 2 other passengers who seemed to have been in the same VIP lounge as well.

    The passenger consisted of a man and a woman. The woman had a small face and was quite cute. The man was taller and more handsome than Su Yang, Su Yang looked a little... Unpleasant when he looked at the man.

    The 2 of them were obviously traveling together, but their rtionship seemed a little weird. The woman kept talking to the man, but the man seemed to have been ignoring her most of the time.

    Very soon, the buggy sent the three of them to the boarding gate. There was a long queue at the gate, many passengers were waiting to board the ne with their bags.

    The arrival of the buggy attracted a lot of attention and the service staff at the boarding gate noticed the arrival of the buggy as well. Then, she lowered her head and said into the microphone, ¡°Dear passengers, we would like to request for you to kindly be patient, we will be boarding immediately. As such, we would now like to invite our first-ss passengers, Easy Own gold cardholders and Civil Aviation VIP cardholders to pleasee up to have your flight tickets checked please.¡±

    As she said that, she broadcasted it twice more. The other passengers were not fools, they knew that Su Yang was definitely either a VIP or a first-ss passenger based on the special treatment that he was receiving, so they all looked over towards him.

    Even though there was not any hidden meaning behind their gazes, Su Yang still felt his face burning when so many people were looking at him. ¡®This is really the first time a country bumpkin like me is receiving so much attention, I can¡¯t get used to it yet.¡¯

    After his tickets had been checked, Su Yang was the first to enter the boarding gate. After a second check, Su Yang boarded the ne. All the air stewardesses on the ne smiled and greeted Su Yang.

    Su Yang nodded politely and entered the cabin.

    Su Yang¡¯s seat was in the first row. Just as he found his seat and sat down, an air stewardess walked up to him. The air stewardess bent down and asked, ¡°Mr. Su, am I right? Wee aboard to Air Blue airlines. Would you like something to drink?¡±

    Su Yang looked up at her. ¡°What do you have?¡±

    The air stewardess smiled and said, ¡°We have orange juice, coffee, tea, water, etc.¡±

    Su Yang thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll have an orange juice please.¡±

    The air stewardess smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    While the 2 of them were chatting, the man and woman boarded the ne as well. The 2 of them sat behind Su Yang, the same stewardess then went over to ask the same question.

    Soon, the passengers in the economy ss boarded the ne. Every passenger who boarded the ne would look at Su Yang the moment they entered the cabin.

    Amongst them were passengers who were envious, jealous, curious, and much more, causing Su Yang¡¯s face to turn slightly red again. However, this time, apart from feeling embarrassed, there was a slight hint of pride and superiority.

    To alleviate his embarrassment, Su Yang took out Little Deeny from his pocket and surfed through the webpage, pretending not to notice the people who were looking at him.

    When everyone had walked past him, Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief and his lips curled into a smile.

    ¡®I¡¯ve got to admit, this sense of superiority brought about by money can easily corrupt people...

    ¡®Especially when I had travelled to the capital not long ago in economy ss.

    ¡®Therefore, I know very well what the normal boarding process is like. I also knew how wide andfortable the seats are. Compared to thest time, this is apletely different treatment.

    ¡®That¡¯s why... Money really is a good thing.¡¯

    Just as he was thinking about this, the stewardess from earlier walked over as well. She was carrying a tray with a hot towel, pre-meal fruits, and orange juice.

    She ced the items on the armrest of the first-ss cabin and smiled at Su Yang. Then, she got up to prepare the same items for the other 2 passengers¡¯.

    Su Yang picked up the warm towel to wipe his hands before he took a sip of orange juice.

    However, after drinking it, Su Yang felt a little regretful. ¡®I thought that the orange juice in the first-ss cabin would taste delicious, but I¡¯ve obviously been overthinking it, it¡¯s still a little sour and bitter...

    ¡®Looks like money can¡¯t buy everything after all...¡¯

    Other than the fact that Su Yang was a little afraid of flying, there were no turbulences or bumps throughout the journey, so nothing happened. This made Su Yang feel a little bored despite being at ease. ¡®Where¡¯s the hijacking? Where¡¯s the flying mishap? Why aren¡¯t any of these even happening?¡¯

    However, since none of what he thought of had happened, Su Yang had more time to discover the advantages of first-ss. There were disposable slippers to wear on the ne and there was a difference in the food served between first and economy ss. Moreover, during the flight, the curtains would be drawn so that they would not be disturbed which was amongst other advantages.

    The most considerate thing that Su Yang thought was that when they were descending, the air stewardess would walk over, squat down and report to him the estimated time of arrival, the temperature and humidity at the destination.

    Truth be told, Su Yang felt that the service was reallyfortable. Hence, he asked the air stewardess out of curiosity, ¡°Are you required to remember the names of all your first-ss passengers?¡±

    The stewardess shook her head with a smile. ¡°We¡¯ll only do this when there are only a few first-ss passengers on board. We wouldn¡¯t normally do this if there were many passengers. Furthermore, the requirements for each airline are different.¡±

    All in all, Su Yang, who had never experienced such services before, knew the charm of money for the first time.

    ¡®So... an ordinary person really can¡¯t imagine how the rich lives...

    ¡®This was apletely different experiencepared to the first time I took a ne to the capital!¡¯

    When the nended, an announcement was made again to inform their first-ss passengers to disembark first. Hence, Su Yang and the couple alighted one after another.

    The 2 of them were still acting weird on the ne. The woman was still talking while the man remained silent. Su Yang once again suspected that the man might have been a mute.

    After exiting the airport, the personnel that Wu Feng had arranged were already waiting by the roadside. Arge sign board with ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± written on it was erected there and a man with a shaved head who looked like a soldier was waiting there.

    ...

    The treatment of first-ss cabins was real. Shanghai airports were different from other airports. The quality of service for different airlines was also different.

    In addition, because I¡¯m too fragile to listen to criticism, the deputy moderator organized a fan event: praise your book review. If you praise your book in the book review section, or praise me, you can get some money as a reward.

    The first 50 readers will directly receive the participation award and receive a reward of 100 starting coins. (For readers with fans above 500, participation award is 200 points.)

    Good reader (rmended), add essence and reward 1,000 yuan.

    The 2 posts with the most likes and replies received 5,000 yuan. If the likes and replies were all yours, then 10,000 yuan would be yours.

    You can get at most 11,200 yuan.

    The details would depend on thepetition notice. Everyone could participate.

 Chapter 448: Tank Driving Lessons For â€œWolf Warriorsâ€

    <h4>Chapter 448: Tank Driving Lessons For ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±</h4>

    Su Yang sized him up. ¡®This bald man seems to have a righteous look on his face. However, he looks familiar, I seem to recall seeing him somewhere before. Perhaps he was on the television previously?¡¯

    While carrying this doubt, Su Yang walked over and asked, ¡°Hello, are you one of the crew members for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± The bald man nced at Su Yang and grinned. ¡°Mr. Su? I¡¯m an actor from the production team, Shao Bin. Director Wu has arranged for me to pick you up.¡±

    He then said enthusiastically, ¡°Come,e, please get in the car. It¡¯s cold outside.¡±

    Su Yang agreed as he got into the car.

    After getting into the car, Su Yang asked, ¡°Are you a veteran?¡±

    Shao Bin lowered his head and buckled his seatbelt as he shook his head with a smile. ¡°No, no. Director Wu has made us undergo collective military training for more than three months for the sake of filming ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±.¡±

    Su Yang nodded, he was impressed.

    ¡®To be able to endure 3 months of training in this modern era where most people would merely turn their heads as they chant out ¡°1, 2, 3, 4, 5¡±, they truly are very professional at their jobs . It¡¯s almost impossible to see this kind of attitude in the new generation actors.

    ¡®Wu Feng, on the other hand, is rather capable as well. He¡¯s able to make these actors willingly obey his orders and receive military training, turning them into people who seem to havee out from the military within 3 months.¡¯

    On the way, Su Yang chatted with Shao Bin for quite a while and found out more about him. Shao Bin was a group performer who used to act as an extra in Hengdian. Later on, when he was filming with Wu Feng, Wu Feng felt that he was very professional in his job, so he left Shao Bin with his contact number.

    This time, Wu Feng wanted to film his own movie, so he naturally invited Shao Bin to act as one of the minor roles.

    Shao Bin chatted as he drove. Soon, they arrived at the set.

    At that moment, the main filming location for the movie was at a forest park in Lingnan. In order to ensure that ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± could be filmed, Wu Feng had obtained the full support of the military and was prepared to film most of the outdoor scenes there.

    When Su Yang arrived, it was as if he had entered the army. Most of the people were wearing field uniforms as they walked with their heads held high.

    Su Yang asked Shao Bin curiously, ¡°Are they all from the army?¡±

    Shao Bin shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°These are all people from the production team. Director Wu is an experienced actor and this is a military themed movie. Therefore, when he was making preparations for the production team, the costumes and equipment were made ording to the military¡¯s appearance, this will help the actors get into character.¡±

    Then, Shao Bin added softly, ¡°It¡¯s also convenient for the production team to manage.¡±

    As he said that, he sighed. ¡°In any case, in all my years of acting, Director Wu¡¯s production team is the most orderly one I¡¯ve ever seen, it¡¯s also the one with the best atmosphere as well.¡±

    As they chatted, they arrived at where the production team was.

    Because the production team was only simting the military camp, they did not do any checks because it was not really military management.

    When Su Yang got out of the car, he saw Wu Feng in his field uniform lecturing someone. ¡°What kind of f*cking acting is that? Spirit! You need to put in more spirit! Understand?¡±

    As he said that, he patted his chest hard and stood up straight like a real soldier.

    After personally demonstrating it, he continued to yell, ¡°Even if you¡¯re an extra, you still have to show me your aura as a soldier! This is a movie! Not a television series! It¡¯s going to be on a big screen, so the audience can see you very clearly, do you understand?! Be serious about it!¡±

    The actor who was being lectured had his head lowered and did not dare utter a word.

    Seeing this, Wu Feng said to him, ¡°Hold your head up high! Answer me if you understand or not! Loudly!¡±

    The man shivered, but he immediately stood up straight, ced his hands between his pants and shouted, ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    Wu Feng shouted even louder than him, ¡°Louder!¡±

    That person continued shouting, ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Wu Feng patted him on the shoulder and his tone softened. ¡°Keep it that way.¡±

    After he was done lecturing, Wu Feng turned around and saw Su Yang. He was stunned for a moment before he pped his forehead and hurried over. ¡°Mr. Su, my goodness. I¡¯ve been so busy that I¡¯ve forgotten about you.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s normal for the production team to be busy. Furthermore, seeing how dedicated you are, Brother Wu, as an investor, I feel much more at ease in fact.¡±

    After that, Wu Feng chatted with Su Yang for a while before he apologized to Su Yang and continued directing the crew.

    That night, Su Yang had a meal with the production team. Wu Feng introduced the main members of the production team to Su Yang. The next day, Wu Feng continued filming while Su Yang began his 4 day life as part of the production team.

    During those 4 days, he would be receiving his tank driving lessons for the first 2 days.

    The scene Wu Feng arranged for him was very simple, a tank pilot. When the time came, he would appear together with the tank as the other members of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± appeared.

    The third day was about mannerisms and behaviour. To put it bluntly, it was military bearing training. The purpose of the training was to make Su Yang look like a soldier when he was in front of the camera.

    On the fourth day, which was also thest day, they would officially shoot the scene.

    In reality, there was only 1 scene for the role of the tank pilot with only a few close up shots of the inside of the tank during the shooting. However, in order to make it seem realistic, Wu Feng requested that all the extras for the tank in that scene be trained ordingly.

    The reason he was so strict was not only because he had high expectations for actors, but also because that scene would be the first time the formation for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± would make its debut. Hence, Wu Feng hoped that the scene would be a ssic!

    When he arrived at the meeting room of the production team, he saw a serious-looking man in a military uniform standing there. With just one nce, Su Yang could tell that he was a soldier.

    That righteousness, that pride of protecting his country from the bottom of his bones was something that normal actors could not do.

    When he saw Su Yang, the person nodded slightly and pointed to the middle seat in the first row. ¡°Sit.¡±

    After a night of adaptation, Su Yang had also gotten used to the slightly militarized management of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± as he saluted. ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    He sat down in the first row, and the other extras and supporting actors arrived one after another.

    The man directed them to sit down one by one. When they were all seated, he looked at his watch and said, ¡°Hello, everyone. I will be your instructor to teach you how to drive a tank. You can call me Instructor Liu!¡±

    The actors answered in unison, ¡°Hello, Instructor Liu!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Instructor Liu walked around the conference room with his hands behind his back. As he walked, he introduced some basic knowledge about tank driving. ¡°Actually, at least 2 people are required to drive a tank where normally, it will be a 3 man team. A tank driver, a gunner and a leader.¡±

    ¡°The gunner is in charge of shooting, while the tank driver holds the joystick and drives the tank while the leader is the soul of a tank. Not only does he have to give themands of the route to take and the targets to attack, he also has to convey his battle strategy to both his superiors and subordinates to search for the target on the battlefield!¡±

    ¡°With that said, your role is to be the leader.¡±

    Then, he looked at Su Yang. ¡°And you¡¯re the pilot.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Why do I suddenly feel like I¡¯m ranked lower?¡¯

    Following that, Instructor Liu began to exin the structure of the tank, how the tank is driven and operated. All in all, there were no details left out.

    However, perhaps because the lecture was too detailed, after a morning of theory ss, the actors began to express...¡¯This seems very simple.¡¯

    That was because the way to drive the tank was not that much different from driving their own car. There was a pedal and a brake beneath one¡¯s feet and a gearbox beside. The only difference was that the steering wheel had be two joysticks, pulling 1 joystick down would maneuver the tank to the left while pulling down the other would maneuver the tank to the right...

    ¡®This feels like something even a dummy would be able to operate.

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t seem to be difficult at all.¡¯

    Therefore, after the lecture, even though the actors were still sitting up straight, the expressions on their faces showed that they had be more rxed.

    Instructor Liu watched the actors¡¯ changes coldly without saying a word.

    Other than him, Su Yang, who had [Basic Tank Driving Ability], also knew that things were not as simple as it seemed...

    Very soon, it was time for the afternoon simtion. Instructor Liu carried the simtor that was used for tank driving to the camp so that the students could give it a try.

    ¡®I seem to remember using a simr tank simtor as well. The various operations of this simtor are all done based on a real tank. It¡¯s no different from driving an actual tank if a newbie uses this, It will also be very difficult to operate.

    ¡®The actors have only listened to one theory lesson about tank driving and they are now going to drive it for real. This is obviously a show of strength that Instructor Liu wanted to give the actors to correct their attitude.

    ¡®After all, forget driving a tank, even if it was just driving a car, there aren¡¯t many people who could drive a car steadily with just 1 morning session¡¯s worth of learning how to drive based on writings on the ckboard.¡¯

    As he led the actors to the room where the tank simtor was ced. Instructor Liu asked the actors to line up, then he paced before the simtor. ¡°This morning, I saw that all of you seemed to have learned enough! Each and every one of you seem to be very excited, thinking that driving a tank is very simple! Alright then! I¡¯ll be giving all of you a chance now, let¡¯s simte an operation!¡±

    Although the actors did think that way, they were not fools. Despite Instructor Liu having said that they thought it was simple, neither of them dared to openly admit it, so the actors quickly denied Instructor Liu¡¯s statement.

    ¡°Instructor Liu, you¡¯re mistaken. We think it¡¯s very difficult to drive a tank.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re happy because we¡¯re able to drive a tank. Don¡¯t misunderstand us.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Instructor Liu. We have utmost respect for tank driving.¡±

    Because they were all actors, other than saying that, each and every one of them had a sincere expression on their faces. Furthermore, all of them stood up straight and looked extremely serious.

    Instructor Liu sneered when he saw the actors¡¯ expressions.

    ¡®I¡¯ve seen many ignorant new recruits who don¡¯t know how badly they¡¯ve underestimated the seriousness of the situation, yet these few actually have the nerve to be acting in front of me?

    ¡®Ignorant fools!

    ¡®Do they really think that driving a tank will be a walk in the park!?

    ¡®Fine, let¡¯s see them try!

    ¡®After all, if they don¡¯t try it themselves, they won¡¯t believe me no matter how much I tell them otherwise. It¡¯s the same as how those who have never experienced war wouldn¡¯t be able to empathize with a veteran of the severity of war. However, one would know how precious life is after experiencing it once.¡¯

    After looking around at the actors who were still acting, Instructor Liu snorted. ¡®Perhaps they wouldn¡¯t even need to experience it themselves. Just by looking at how the others sloppily operate would probably be sufficient for them to understand the difficulty of such an operation!¡¯

    At the thought of this, Instructor Liu surveyed the group of actors. His gazended on Su Yang, who was standing at the front. He waved his hand. ¡°Su Yang! Step out!¡±

 Chapter 449: Tank Operating Skills That Shocked Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 449: Tank Operating Skills That Shocked Everyone</h4>

    There was actually no particr reason why Instructor Liu chose Su Yang. It was purely because Su Yang was one of the few actors whose names he could remember.

    Before the training began, Wu Feng had especially exchanged a few words with him. He told Instructor Liu that Su Yang was going to film the close-up of the tank and had asked Instructor Liu to take care of him. Hence, Instructor Liu had a deep impression of him.

    Furthermore, Su Yang was the first person in the line. Therefore, since he had the intention to simply pick someone, he might as well start with the first actor. ¡®None of them will be able to do it anyway!¡¯

    Su Yang was still very professional to his work, he would behave exactly like an actor in the production crew whenever he was there. Therefore, he stomped his foot and raised his head as he shouted, ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡±

    Instructor Liu pointed at the tank simtor. ¡°Come here and try it!¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    Su Yang marched and got into the tank simtor.

    By tank simtor, it was actually arge metal chair. The surface of the chair was crudely equipped with various instruments and items that one would find inside the tank cockpit.

    Su Yang walked into the simtor from above. He was lying t on his back as he entered the simtor of the tank. Then, he gripped the lever with both hands and looked forward as he sat upright.

    As soon as he sat down, he could feel the natural instincts that came from [Tank Driving Ability] returning to his system. He was like a tank soldier who had been driving a tank for many years and was extremely familiar with all the controls before him.

    Instructor Liu¡¯s eyes lit up as he sized Su Yang up. ¡®He¡¯s not doing too bad actually. Neglecting everything else, just his posture as he ¡°got into the tank¡± is pretty decent.

    ¡®However... getting a tank is easy, actually driving it, not so much.

    ¡®One has to understand how difficult it is to drive a tank, not only because the tank driver has little to no vision, but also because it¡¯s very, very difficult to control the joystick and the clutch...

    ¡®Due to the tank¡¯s size and weight, the joystick will feel so stiff as though it was covered in rust. Also, the clutch has to be in the right position for the gears in the gearbox to be changed properly which is a very difficult thing to get the hang of.

    ¡®All of these have been perfectly replicated in this simtor, hence it is enough to make a beginner fumble in his toes.¡¯

    However, Instructor Liu did not do it to teach Su Yang a lesson. Instead, he wanted all the actors to correct their attitudes through Su Yang¡¯s flustered actions. Hence, he said to the other actors, ¡°You guys can form a circle and watch him operate.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    After the actors replied in unison, they looked at each other before smiling and surrounding the tank simtor. They wanted to see how Su Yang would operate it.

    Instructor Liu did not hesitate. When the actors were all in position, he shouted loudly, ¡°Fire up the tank!¡±

    Su Yang looked straight ahead and shouted, ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    All the actors who were undergoing training turned to look at Su Yang curiously.

    They saw Su Yang lowering his head to check the clutch before looking at a yellow switch on the left. Then, He then shook the ck handle under his feet.

    This series of actions stunned all the actors because they had no idea what Su Yang was doing...

    Instructor Liu¡¯s eyes slowly widened because the other actors did not know, but he knew...

    ¡®Su Yang is actually going through the procedures of firing up a tank!¡¯

    Previously, Instructor Liu had only taught the actors some simple maneuvering methods to let the actors gain a feel for it and roughly learn how to operate it. That way, the actors would be able to act realistically, but... he did not exin in detail how one should properly begin operating a tank.

    In the end, he realized that not only did Su Yang know all of the procedures, he was doing them very well!

    He could not help but frown as he watched Su Yang¡¯s actions. Su Yang¡¯s first step was to check if the clutch was in neutral position. The second step was to check the yellow switch which was the switch to check the fuel distribution. The third step was to shake the fuel pump to eliminate the excess air in the fuel supply system...

    ¡®He¡¯s going through each step of the procedure to clear the tank of any excess air correctly!

    ¡®How does he know how to do all this?

    ¡®Did I include it in my lecture in the morning?¡¯

    Instructor Liu was doubting himself as he recalled his memories. ¡®I might have... Mentioned it?

    ¡®Could he have remembered after I very casually mentioned it?¡¯

    Instructor Liu was in disbelief.

    ¡®Perhaps... he¡¯s only remembered the first few steps?¡¯

    However, Su Yang¡¯s next actions pped Instructor Liu square in the face. He skillfully used his left hand to turn on the air pressure bottle¡¯s switch and checked the air pressure. Then, he connected the phone¡¯s main switch and stepped on the elerator...

    ¡®He¡¯spleted all the procedures correctly, he seems to be very familiar with all this...¡¯

    Instructor Liu was shocked!

    ¡®He doesn¡¯t look like a newbie at all! In fact, he looks like a tank driver who has been driving for at least 3 to 4 years!

    ¡®How is this possible!?¡¯

    Perhaps because he had witnessed an unbelievable scene, Instructor Liu ignored his original objective of ¡°educating¡± the actors and directly began his training.

    He red at Su Yang and shouted, ¡°Turn to your left!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± shouted Su Yang.

    Then, he slowly stepped on the brake and reduced the elerator to the lowest speed possible, teetering on the edge of shutting off the engine entirely before he pulled the left joystick to change the tank¡¯s direction. After the joystick was in ce, he stepped on the elerator all the way!

    ¡®All the steps have beenpleted in one go!

    ¡®The tank¡¯s stiff controls doesn¡¯t seem to be an issue to him at all! He¡¯s able to operate it so smoothly!¡¯

    Instructor Liu waspletely stunned this time.

    ¡®How... How is this possible?

    ¡®Su Yang¡¯s maneuvering is absolutely incredible! He¡¯s maneuvering it so familiarly!

    ¡®Not even a tank soldier who has 1 month worth of experience will be able to achieve this!

    ¡®Since it is a replica of a tank¡¯s size and weight, all the controls are stiff and heavy. An inexperienced tank driver couldn¡¯t possibly drive with ease, most of them would not have enough strength and would end up fumbling, making a fool of themselves instead.

    ¡®But... Not Su Yang!

    ¡®Moreover, because the structure of the tank was different from that of a car, the handling of the tank is mainly focused on the speed on the 2 belts of the tank while turning. Therefore, the greater the eleration, the lower the handling. Therefore, when driving the tank, the driver has to be infinitely close to the edge of the enginepletely bing idle without the engine giving way before pulling the joystick. Once that¡¯s done properly, the driver then steps on the elerator with everything they got!

    ¡®This is a skill and knowledge that only those who has truly driven a tank before would be able to know!

    ¡®Yet, how does Su Yang know?!

    ¡®How did he do it?

    ¡®Could it be that he¡¯s a tank enthusiast who has looked up on all sorts of information and practiced whenever he was free?

    ¡®However, to be able to do it so skillfully on the simtor and operate it so smoothly despite it being his first time, he¡¯s aplete genius!

    ¡®How is this possible...¡¯

    Instructor Liu suppressed the shock in his heart. He did not believe it and continued to issue various instructions for Su Yang to perform. However, Su Yang was still able toplete all of his given instructions smoothly and skillfully.

    Su Yang¡¯s smooth movements and his confident demeanor stunned all the actors. ¡®Although I don¡¯t feel that it¡¯s too difficult to drive a tank, Su Yang¡¯s driving is way too cool!

    ¡®Even though he¡¯s just driving in a simtor, the aura he exudes makes it feel like he¡¯s actually driving a tank into war!¡¯

    On the other hand, Instructor Liu was getting more and more surprised. He realized that Su Yang was too skilled! He was so skilled that he lookedpletely like a veteran tank soldier.

    After a round of training, Instructor Liu looked at Su Yang in silence for a long time. After a while, he asked, ¡°Have you driven a tank before?¡±

    How could Su Yang possibly admit to that? Hence, he simply smiled and shook his head. ¡°Of course not, sir.¡±

    Instructor Liu looked at him and remained silent.

    When he came back to his senses, Instructor Liu suddenly realized that he had done something stupid...

    ¡®No matter how surprised I was, I can¡¯t just go asking such a question! Wouldn¡¯t that be telling others that I was shocked?

    ¡®Furthermore, that was such a silly question. Not even ordinary soldiers are able to get their hands on a tank, so how could Su Yang, an ordinary person, possibly have driven a tank before?¡¯

    It was just as he had expected. Instructor Liu had been very influential among the actors who hade to train. However, after his lecture in the morning, the actors thought that the tank was simple, so they were a little arrogant.

    However, now that they heard Instructor Liu¡¯s slip of the tongue and felt his shock, the actors exchanged nces. They could see the suppressedughter in each other¡¯s eyes.

    If their eyes couldmunicate, they would probably mock Instructor Liu. ¡®Isn¡¯t he being too ignorant? Even if Su Yang has driven well, he didn¡¯t have to think that he has driven before, did he?¡±

    Moreover, they really believed that it was not difficult to drive a tank.

    Because of Instructor Liu¡¯s exnation in the morning, these actors mistakenly thought that driving a tank meant stepping on clutch, getting in gear, pulling the joystick, and stepping on the elerator, as simple as that.

    In their eyes, a car had a steering wheel that could spin 360 degrees, but the tank only had two joysticks. Therefore, it was obviously not as difficult as the car.

    Coupled with the fact that they had just witnessed Su Yang¡¯s fluid operation, they were even less concerned about driving the tank. ¡®We¡¯re all here for training, so if Su Yang was already able to drive it so well. No matter how bad we are, how bad could we be?¡¯

    Initially, Instructor Liu had wanted to rely on Su Yang to shut down the restlessness of the actors. However, he did not expect them to be even more impetuous.

    Instructor Liu¡¯s face darkened when he noticed themotion in the training room.

    Honestly, he did not believe it.

    ¡®I¡¯ll admit it! Su Yang is a genius! He has only just learned how to drive a tank, yet he could already drive so well.

    ¡®I¡¯ll also ept the failure in my ns to ¡°teach the others a lesson¡± as well!

    ¡®But! I refuse to believe that there can be another genius within this crew!¡¯

    Therefore, he looked around at the actors with a dark expression and shouted to one of them, ¡°Tan Da! Step out!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± The actor called Tan Da immediately stood out.

    Instructor Liu waved his hand. ¡°Get in the tank!¡±

    ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡± Tan Da walked to the tank simtor with ease.

    Seeing this, Su Yang jumped out of the simtor and stood at the side. Tan Da mimicked Su Yang¡¯s previous style as he entered the simtor.

    However, the ergonomics of the simtor¡¯s cockpit way out of his expectations. Furthermore, it was his first time entering a tank¡¯s cockpit, so he had no experience. Thus, Su Yang¡¯s ¡°cool¡± movements ended up looking like he was crawling into the simtor instead.

    There was a little moreughter in the crowd. ¡®Compared to Su Yang¡¯s fluid movements, Tan Da looks so clumsy.¡¯

    However, everyone only thought that Tan Da was not as nimble as Su Yang, hence they did not pay much attention to it.

    As he entered the cockpit, Tan Da imitated Su Yang again and held onto the joystick. Then, he looked ahead and waited for the instructor¡¯s orders.

    Instructor Liu shook his head slightly. With just one look, he knew that this Tan Da would not be able to do well. ¡®His movements are absolutely sloppy and are out of ce.¡¯

 Chapter 450: Are They Lining Up To Embarrass Themselves?

    <h4>Chapter 450: Are They Lining Up To Embarrass Themselves?</h4>

    However, for some reason, Instructor Liu felt much more relieved. ¡®As expected, there¡¯s only 1 genius. Why the f*ck would I have to teach them if they were all geniuses?¡¯

    Driving away the crazy thoughts in his mind, Instructor Liu roared, ¡°Fire up the tank!¡±

    Tan Da answered loudly, ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    Just as he was about to make his move, he suddenly thought of something and raised his hand. ¡°Sir! I wasn¡¯t able to remember that many procedures, sir!¡±

    Instructor Liu replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine! Do as much as you can remember! I won¡¯t me you for missing out some procedures!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± Tan Da shouted again and felt much more rxed.

    Actually, after a morning of learning and Su Yang¡¯s demonstration, he felt that it was very simple to operate the tank. However, there were too many procedures and he could not remember all of them.

    Initially, he was afraid that he would not be as perfect as Su Yang if Instructor Liu had instructed for him to follow the standard procedure. However, now that Instructor Liu had told him to do as much as he could remember, he was relieved.

    On the other hand, when the other actors heard their conversation, they felt much more relieved. They shared the same thoughts as Tan Da. ¡®I wouldn¡¯t be able to remember everything that Su Yang did. After all, I haven¡¯t got such a good memory and didn¡¯t listen to the lesson seriously just now, the same goes with most of us.

    ¡®But... I supposed it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to just do it briefly.¡¯

    Furthermore, when they thought about it, they realized that it made sense. Instructor Liu had only given them a general exnation instead of a detailed one. They were all actors, not real tank soldiers, hence they would be fine as long as they knew the procedures. After all, they would not actually be filming them how to actually drive a tank.

    Therefore, with Instructor Liu¡¯s approval, Tan Da began to start up the tank based on his memory.

    He first shook the fuel pump. Then, after some thought, he turned on the pressure cylinder on his left side and checked the pressure.

    After checking the air pressure, Tan Da connected the main power switch and initiated the tank.

    At that point, most of the procedures to activate the tank were done. There was only one procedure left, step on the elerator.

    Tan Da, who felt that hispletion percentage was quite high, was naturally extremely confident in this step.

    ¡®After all, I¡¯m an experienced driver and have been driving for many years, often stepping on the elerator. So, how hard can this be?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Tan Da confidently stepped on the elerator! Then... there was only a screeching sound... But the tank was not moving.

    At that moment, Tan Da was stunned. ¡®Did I not have enough to eat during lunch? Why isn¡¯t the tank moving?!¡¯

    His movements were carried out under the watchful eyes of the crowd. When his footnded, everyone could clearly see that the pedal was only slightly lowered.

    The training room instantly fell silent. The way they looked at Tan Da was extremely strange.

    Sensing the crowd¡¯s gaze, Tan Da¡¯s face turned red. He felt like his reputation was about to be ruined!

    Unwilling to give up, he stomped on the elerator with all his might. With a screech, the elerator went down halfway, but perhaps because he didn¡¯t continue to push, it slowly bounced his foot back.

    The atmosphere became even more awkward...

    This time, without Instructor Liu¡¯s guidance, the surrounding actors started to whisper among themselves.

    ¡°Did Tan Da not have enough to eat just now? Why isn¡¯t he able to even step on the elerator?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, could the elerator be very stiff? Could it be a chore to step it in?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Mr. Su seemed so rxed just now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I saw him being very rxed as well.¡±

    ¡°Then, it should be Tan Da¡¯s problem, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Su Yang had sessfully led this group of newbie tank drivers astray and made himself look like a fine example!

    Meanwhile, Tan Da wanted to dig a hole in the ground and crawl into it. All he wanted to do was shout at the instructor from inside the hole and say ¡°You call this a f*cking elerator?! This is a rock, isn¡¯t it?!¡±

    He wanted to shout at the actors who were ¡°looking at him weirdly¡± and say, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled! This is super tight, it¡¯s super stiff!¡±

    However, no one gave him a chance to speak. Instructor Liu¡¯s face revealed a barely noticeable smile before he shouted, ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve fired it up! Now! Turn to your left! Pull the left joystick!¡±

    Hearing that Instructor Liu had given him a way out, Tan Da finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®I¡¯m free! I don¡¯t have to step on the pedal that¡¯s as hard as a rock anymore!

    ¡®As for the joystick... that would be these 2 sticks standing upright in front of me. I can see the top and the bottom of it, so It should be very simple... shouldn¡¯t it?¡¯

    He answered loudly, ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡±

    Then, he pulled the joystick with his left hand and tried to push it down.

    After pulling it, Tan Da realized... He could not pull it down!

    ¡®Holy sh*t! Why is this so heavy as well? Has this been filled with lead?¡¯

    Thankfully, the joystick was longer, making it easier to operate, so Tan Da was still able to pull down on the joystick after using 70% of his strength.

    But... His forehead was beginning to be covered with fine drops of sweat.

    He raised his head proudly, expecting to receive a wave of admiring gazes, but then he saw the actors whispering to each other again.

    As he listened carefully, he was so shocked that he almost jumped...

    ¡°Is Tan Da a very weak person? Why does he need to use so much strength just to pull down the joystick?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He wasn¡¯t able to step on the elerator earlier, and now he¡¯s pulling the joystick with so much strength.¡±

    ¡°Look, he¡¯s even sweating.¡±

    ¡°How is he going to act as a soldier like that?¡±

    After hearing those words, Tan Da felt like he was going to lose it! He really wanted to shout, ¡°If you guys think you¡¯re so f*cking great, try it yourself! Go on!¡±

    However, Instructor Liu did not give him a chance to react. He shouted again, ¡°Switch gears!¡±

    Tan Da quivered and immediately shouted, ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t care less about expressing his thoughts as he grabbed the clutch with his right hand and pushed it upward. However, just as before, the clutch was actually much more heavier than it looked, despite it looking simple.

    Furthermore, there seemed to be some mechanical gears underneath. Even though the clutch was pushed, there were only 2 clicks before the clutch dropped back again.

    The sweat on Tan Da¡¯s face was getting more and more. He pushed the clutch 3 times before he could finally get it in gear.

    When he was done, he did not dare look up to see the other actors¡¯ expressions. He knew that they must be definitely be suspecting if he had even driven a car before since he did not even know how to switch gears...

    But... how could they possibly imagine how difficult it actually was without actually experiencing it themselves!

    Tan Da could not help but hesitate. ¡®Could this be... How difficult it is to drive an actual tank?

    ¡®These controls which are so simple to operate in a car, are actually very hard to operate in a tank?¡¯

    Tan Da stopped underestimating Wu Feng. ¡®Director Wu Feng is absolutely right to let us experience this personally. If we didn¡¯t get to experience this today, we couldn¡¯t possibly have known that driving a tank actually required so much strength. Without this experience, we definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to act realistically when the timees.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Tan Da suddenly thought of Su Yang, who had done all those before him. ¡®How did he manage to operate it so fluidly?

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t he feel the weight of these controls?

    ¡®Or is he Hercules?

    ¡®But... These controls don¡¯t seem to be something that can be oveed with great strength. For example, the clutch, there¡¯s no way someone can just switch gears with strength alone!

    ¡®This guy is too awesome...¡¯

    At the thought of this, Tan Da looked at Su Yang, his eyes filled with surprise and admiration...

    Perhaps noticing the change in Tan Da¡¯s mentality, Instructor Liu nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°You cane out now.¡±

    Tan Da lowered his head and answered, ¡°Yes sir!¡± Then, he climbed out of the cockpit.

    Instructor Liu looked around at the actors who were whispering. The actors looked at Tan Da with slight contempt, but they were still curious and rxed about the tank simtor.

    Instructor Liu did not say anything. Instead, he pointed and said, ¡°Alright! Anyone else wants to try!¡±

    Because Instructor Liu did not mention anyone, the group of actors felt a little embarrassed at first. They looked at each other, only to see everyone¡¯s eyes were trying to coax one another to muster up the courage to give it a go.

    Very soon, someone stood up. He came to Instructor Liu and stood at attention after stamping his foot. He said to Instructor Liu, ¡°Sir! Wang Peng reporting in for dury! I would like to try it out with your permission, sir!¡±

    Instructor Liu waved his hand. ¡°Get in the tank!¡±

    Wang Peng: ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡±

    Seeing the curiosity and eagerness in Wang Peng¡¯s eyes, Su Yang shook his head. ¡®Anothermb to the ughter.¡¯

    Just as he expected, Wang Peng did not learn from Tan Da¡¯s lesson. Instead, he hit the elerator, but it would not go down.

    Then, he pulled the joystick twice more to embarrass himself.

    However, as he was changing gears, Wang Peng seemed to have lucked out and managed to push the clutch in on his first try.

    Even so, when he got out of the cockpit, his face was filled with shock and disbelief. ¡®How could driving a tank be this difficult ?!

    ¡®Then... how did Su Yang drive it just now?

    ¡®How was he able to operate so leisurely?

    ¡®Perhaps it was because of Su Yang¡¯s ¡°demonstration¡± that all of us thought that it was very easy to drive a tank.

    ¡®Therefore, when it came to the real thing, everyone found it hard to believe that driving a tank would actually be so difficult. That¡¯s why Tan Da and myself ended up in such a tragedy.¡¯

    However, they weren¡¯t the only 2 who were in disbelief. After seeing the both of them making a fool out of themselves, more people started to get curious.

    Again, it was because Su Yang had left them with such a deep impression, causing them to think that it was Wang Peng and Tan Da who were not good enough instead of Su Yang being the outstanding one. ¡®After all... I¡¯ve gone through the same training as he did this morning, so why should I be worse than him?

    ¡®Even if there was a difference, it couldn¡¯t be that obvious, could it?¡¯

    Because of this thought, the actors were even more eager to try the tank simtor.

    Su Yang watched on coldly. ¡®I have the [Bronze Ability: Tank Driving Ability] but you guys don¡¯t. How naive.¡¯

    However, Su Yang understood that their passion had not subsided yet, hence no one would be able to stop them.

    Wang Peng and Tan Da looked at them withplicated expressions.

    When both of them saw the others, they seemed to have been able to see an image of themselves in them. ¡®We were like this as well just now... Arrogant and cocky. In the end, my face is still hurting until now.¡¯

    When Instructor Liu saw this, a smile slowly appeared on his cold face as though his ¡°evil n¡± had finallye to fruition. ¡®That¡¯s better. There were only 2 just now, how is that possibly enough. Neither of them will be truly able to adjust their attitude after everyone has learnt their lesson.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he did not stop them. Instead, with a wave of his hand, he said, ¡°Alright! Line up everyone! You¡¯re all going to try it, one at a time!¡±

 Chapter 451: Everyoneâ€™s Face Hurts

    <h4>Chapter 451: Everyone¡¯s Face Hurts</h4>

    Actually, there were not many actors who were attending the training that time.

    There were only 7 or 8 tanks that were scheduled to appear in the same scene of the movie, hence there were only 7 or 8 actors who would be climbing out of the tanks. Other than Wang Peng and Tan Da, there were only seven left. Therefore, the actors who lined up would soon have a turn to try their hand on the simtor.

    Instructor Liu did not make things too difficult for them. He only gave all of them 3 simple instructions, fire up the tank, left turn and switch gears.

    Also, the requirements for them were much simpler, there was no limit to what procedures they needed to carry out, all they had to do was whatever they remembered.

    After all, Instructor Liu¡¯s goal was for them to adjust their attitude and experience the difference between tanks and household vehicles.

    Actually, that was also Wu Feng¡¯s idea as well. Otherwise, how were the actors going to be able to act realistically if they did not even have any experience in driving a tank?

    ¡®In order to switch gears in a real tank, one has to use all the strength in their body and have the correct posture to be able to get it done properly. If you change gears like how you do it in a car, leisurely and carefree, How the f*ck are you going to act realistically?!¡¯

    Therefore, under Instructor Liu¡¯s guidance, the actors lined up ording to their height and went on to experience the tank simtor one by one.

    The actors¡¯ expressions were almost the same throughout the whole experience. They were all confident and high-spirited before they went in, flustered when they did get in, regret all their arrogance and cockiness when they got out.

    ¡®Why did it feel like something was holding back the clutch? I just couldn¡¯t push it in

    ¡®Why did it feel like the joystick was being blocked by something? I couldn¡¯t pull it down at all.

    ¡®Why was the elerator as hard as a rock? Is it really possible to step it in?¡¯

    Very soon, the first 3 of the 7 actors failed the simtion and exited the tank simtor in disbelief.

    When all 5 actors failed consecutively, the remaining 4 finally felt that something was wrong.

    After all, they were not idiots, they were just overconfident in themselves earlier. Now that the reality has beenid out right before them, they began to wonder if the tank driving simtor was really very difficult to operate.

    But when they thought about how Su Yang was able to drive a moment ago, they still thought that there should not have been any problems...¡¯Could it have been because Mr. Su had carried out the exact procedures required?¡¯

    Just as they were thinking about it, Instructor Liu had another cunning thought in his mind. He stopped the next actor who was supposed to try and waved at Su Yang. ¡°Su Yang! Step out!¡±

    Su Yang stood up and answered loudly, ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    Instructor Liu pointed at the simtor. ¡°Get in it again! This time, using the procedures that they¡¯ve been using!¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡±

    Su Yang got into the simtor and followed the few simple procedures that the other actors were only able to remember. Once again, Su Yang had operated smoothly.

    In fact, he only simply started up the tank, turned left and changed gears.

    Compared to the others who had done it clumsily, Su Yang on the other hand was able to get it done perfectly, looking absolutely cool and dazzling!

    While Su Yang was controlling it, the [Bronze Ability: Tank Driving Ability] seemed to have awakened his body as he did everything in fluid motion like it was all muscle memory.

    Now that he had both the ability and the experience to drive a tank, Su Yang felt that that was actually the kind of transport that men should be driving!!

    ¡®Those sedans and sports cars! Too soft!

    ¡®Thispletely manual,pletely mechanical ruler of thends is what men should be driving!

    ¡®No wonder I¡¯ve always seemed to be afraid of driving at full speed and have been holding back when I was driving the Ferrari. No wonder I¡¯ve always felt that I haven¡¯t had the most fun yet!

    ¡®The ability I have is for driving tanks! If I were to drive my Ferrari with the strength equivalent to driving my Ferrari, I¡¯d probably remove the entire Ferrari¡¯s steering wheel...¡¯

    After he was done with that round of operation, Su Yang got off the tank simtor.

    At that moment, everyone looked at him differently.

    Firstly, it was Instructor Liu. If he was still suspicious of Su Yang based on his first operation that he might have just been lucky before, his doubts had all been cleared at that moment. ¡®This guy has definitely driven a tank before!

    ¡®Those fluid movements and proficiency is not something a hobbyist will be able to achieve.

    ¡®But... Where would there be a tank for him to drive within the country?

    ¡®Could he have spent money to drive it overseas?

    ¡®I seem to recall that there are some ces overseas that provide such experiences.¡¯

    At that thought, Instructor Liu felt that he had convinced himself. ¡®Yeap, that¡¯s probably the case.¡¯

    On the other hand, the actors who had experienced it themselves looked at Su Yang as if they were looking at a ¡°monster¡±. That was a given since they had already realized just how difficult operating it was!

    ¡®Is this guy really human?

    ¡®How was he able to operate it?¡¯

    The remaining four people regained their confidence. If they were still worried that they would make a fool of themselves earlier and were extremely nervous, they were now much more relieved after seeing Su Yang¡¯s perfect operation.

    Firstly, Su Yang had reestablished their confidence. Secondly, they knew that it was not exactly that simple to operate the tank simtor, hence they were extremely serious when Su Yang was operating it.

    They thought that they had seen Su Yang¡¯s skills clearly and felt that they would be able to do a good job. Hence, they regained their confidence.

    But they did not know that Su Yang had the [Tank Driving Ability]...

    So... Reality once again taught them a painful lesson.

    Each of them were more or less the same, everyone who went up would still fail miserably, fumbling on all sorts of scenarios.

    In fact, because they had ¡°learned Su Yang¡¯s skills¡±, they were even more mboyant when it was their turn to operate. One of them even sprained his back...

    When everyone was done with their training, the actors suddenly realized that Su Yang was the only one among them who did it well...

    Moreover, he was at least five or six times better than them...

    ¡®You¡¯re joking, aren¡¯t you?¡¯

    Because everyone had personally experienced driving a tank once, everyone knew how difficult the operation was.

    When they projected that difficulty level onto Su Yang, they were shocked to realize how amazing Su Yang¡¯s technique actually was!

    ¡®How did he do it!

    ¡®Would I be able to perform better if I tried it again?¡¯

    Those young actors that Wu Feng had hired all had the aura of beingpletely newbies to start with.

    Instructor Liu, on the other hand, probably felt that it was not enough to let those people suffer that harsh lesson once, so he went along with the flow and allowed everyone to try again.

    In the end...¡±Pa Pa Pa¡±, the actors could feel their faces being pped again...

    Although they were obviously much better the second timepared to the first and they were not making that much of a fool of themselves anymore, none of them were still able to perform it as easily as Su Yang did!

    After trying for the second time, all the actors were filled with admiration for Su Yang...

    ¡®How did he do it!

    ¡®Could it be that he¡¯s driven a tank before?

    ¡®Why was I still driving so badly the second time?

    ¡®Could that be the power of being an investor?

    ¡®Would I be able to drive anything if I had money?

    ¡®But, this isn¡¯t Marvel...¡¯

    Hence, everyone looked at Su Yang weirdly during the lesson. The word ¡°mon¡± was written on their left eye and the word ¡°ster¡± was written on their right eye.

    All in all, they werepletely convinced by Su Yang...

    However, thanks to Su Yang¡¯s status, no one had any thoughts of being jealous or resentful of him. Moreover, the idea of a minor actor being jealous of the movie¡¯s investor or producer was insane!

    However, news of Su Yang, the big boss, driving a tank proficiently slowly spreaded throughout the production team.

    There were even a few fat female staff who had some other thoughts in their head...

    Even Wu Feng went to chat with Su Yang after filming that night to ask about the situation. Then, he smiled and said that Su Yang was more than qualified to be a stuntman in a military-themed movie.

    The next day¡¯s lesson was even simpler. It was a special training for the actors¡¯ based on their specific roles.

    Among the batch of actors, Su Yang was the only tank driver while the rest were leaders. Hence, Instructor Liu wanted to coach Su Yang first before dealing with the rest...

    In the end, he stood in front of Su Yang for 5 minutes and held it in for a long time before finally saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have much to learn anymore, so you should go train on the simtor If you haven¡¯t got anything else to do.¡± Then, he stopped caring about Su Yang...

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Hence, Su Yang walked out of the meeting room under the envious gazes of the other actors. Then, he went to the set and strolled around.

    It was rare for him to have a day off, so Su Yang could not be bothered to continue spending time on that huge machine. Instead, he wanted to experience what it was like to be part of a proper production team.

    After a while, Su Yang¡¯s horizons were broadened.

    ¡®I have to admit, this proper team of crew is indeed different from my ragtag crew from ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±. Every department is properly organized and there are many staff members. There¡¯s the actors¡¯ department, the camera department, the makeup department, the stunt choreography department, even the filming department has been split up into two groups.¡¯

    Yes, that¡¯s right. Most movies would not have been filmed by a single director. Most of them would be divided into two groups, A and B.

    Some did so to speed up the process, while some did it just so the director could ck off.

    However, Wu Feng was not one of them. He was both the director and producer, so he could not take care of everything himself. Therefore, for some simple or special scenes, he would ask the assistant director to handle it for him.

    Of course, after the assistant director finished filming, he had to go through it every night. If the assistant director¡¯s submission did not meet his requirements, he would then reject it to be redone, or he might even reshoot the scene himself.

    Hence, Su Yang quickly made his way to Team B¡¯s filming location.

    That day, Team B was filming the opening scene of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±. A drug trafficking criminal had knocked down a soldier and then taken him as hostage while he hid himself in a corner, threatening the army outside to let him go.

    Su Yang had read the script. ¡®By the end of this scene, the leader would research and realize that he was unable to harm the criminal at all. Therefore, for the safety of the hostages, he would then decide to stop attacking.

    ¡®However, when Wu Feng saw his unconsciousrade lying on the ground, he would then decide to go against his leader¡¯s orders for the sake of hisrade¡¯s life. He will fire 2 shots at the wall before killing the criminal with the third shot.

    ¡®This led to him being held ountable by the leaderter on and he will then join the Wolf Warriors.

    ¡®However, even though the script has been written as such, there are actually a few scenes to be filmed.

    ¡®The scene of the criminal holding a hostage and being killed.

    ¡®The scene where the leader decides to stop the attack.

    ¡®Another scene where Wu Feng snipes the criminal.

    ¡®That¡¯s the charm of movies. Although this scene has been shot through 3 different times, 3 different locations and 3 different characters, it alles together and bes a perfectly smooth movie after putting them together.¡¯

    Su Yang watched the entire scene from the outside.

    The ¡°main character¡± for that scene was a bald man with a round face. He used to be the lead singer of a band, butter, he became an actor. In fact, he was cameo-ing for the movie due to his friendship with Wu Feng.

    He had been in the entertainment industry for many years and his acting skills had been honed. He clearly did not have an opponent, but he had acted like he was facing the army alone.

    In the end, he was able to shock everyone when he had been headshotted and dropped onto the floor realistically.

    Su Yang pped silently in his heart. He finally understood why that scene was handled by Team B. ¡®This actor has such good skills and professionalism to his art that there isn¡¯t a need for the director to be involved too much.¡¯

    Just as the shoot was over and Team B was resting, there was a suddenmotion within the crew. A few people ran over from afar and shouted, ¡°Medic! Where¡¯s the medic?! Hurry up ande here! We¡¯ve got an issue! Director Wu has been injured!¡±

 Chapter 452: I Really Know Barehanded Bleeding Control!

    <h4>Chapter 452: I Really Know Barehanded Bleeding Control!</h4>

    Following the crew member¡¯s cries of help, the entire crew was immediately thrown into chaos.

    ¡®Do you know who Wu Feng is? He¡¯s the heart and soul of the entire crew.

    ¡®Even though he isn¡¯t a line producer, he¡¯s actually no different from one because he had started from scratch as he built up all the departments.

    ¡®He may not be an investor or producer, but hispany is the biggest investor and producer of this movie, he just doesn¡¯t want his name to be on it.

    ¡®He¡¯s both the main lead and the director himself. Sometimes, he even helps out as a stunt choreographer.

    ¡®It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that half of our crew are here because of him.

    ¡®The role he ys in the movie is the most important.

    ¡®This is a movie that mostly revolves around the male lead, making the male lead¡¯s role amongst the other actors and scenes to be as important as 80% of the entire movie!

    ¡®All in all, this is a movie where he¡¯s the core of it.

    ¡®Yet now, something¡¯s happened to him!¡¯

    When they heard this news, the crew instantly fell into chaos.

    ¡°Medic! Medic! Where is the medic?!¡±

    ¡°What happened to Director Wu!?¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! Hurry up and get help!¡±

    Seeing how chaotic the scene was, Su Yang¡¯s face darkened. He suppressed the anxiety in his heart and took a deep breath before shouting, ¡°Shut up! All of you!¡±

    His voice was very loud, especially with his closebat experience, he knew how to control his breath, hence he was able to make his voice sound exceptionally loud.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Everyone turned to look at him. Some of them recognized him, while others did not. Then, after a moment of silence, there were whispers. ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°He looks like an investor?¡±

    ¡°Brother Wu invited him over.¡±

    Initially, Su Yang did not want to have any influence on the production team. After all, it was Wu Feng¡¯s production team, he should be the core.

    However, now that they were faced with such a situation, the other people in charge of the production team were not around. Therefore, Su Yang could not help but take charge of the situation. Therefore, he said loudly, ¡°I am the producer of this movie, Su Yang. Mypany has invested almost half of the movie. Now that we are faced with such a situation, everyone, listen to my instructions first.¡±

    As he said that, he did not care what the people below were thinking. He pointed directly at the only assistant director he knew. ¡°Director Zhou, am I right? Could you please call the ambnce now?¡±

    As he said that, he pointed at the crew members who were filming earlier. ¡°The few of you, go and look for the medic at the filming location now.¡±

    ¡°The few of you.¡± Su Yang pointed at the people who had just ran over. ¡°Bring me to Director Wu.¡±

    Then, he shouted to the rest, ¡°The rest of you, stay where you are. You are not allowed to specte in private and you are not allowed to tell anyone else about this. If I see any information online, I will definitely get Director Wu to investigate thoroughly!¡±

    When he finished, a beep suddenly sounded in his mind.

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment. Then, he quickly opened the system and discovered a new mission.

    [Bronze Mission: Help Wu Feng.]

    [During filming, Wu Feng has injured himself identally. Please help him get through the difficult situation he¡¯s in and continue filming.]

    ¡®Bronze Mission?

    ¡®I haven¡¯t had a Bronze Mission in a long time...

    ¡®However, I would definitely save Wu Feng even if there was no Bronze Mission.¡¯ With that thought, he epted the mission without hesitation.

    After epting the mission, he scanned everyone and nodded at Director Zhou. When he saw Director Zhou take out his phone to call the emergency number, he ran in the direction that the 2 staff members hade from.

    The two staff members came back to their senses and quickly brought Su Yang to Team A.

    On the way, the two staff members exined the situation to Su Yang as they ran. The gist of the situation was that Team A was filming a fight scene in the forest. However, it was probably because the set of the scene had not been cleaned up properly, Wu Feng¡¯s neck was scratched by a sharp tree branch when he fell. He bled a lot on the spot which looked very gory.

    Su Yang was shocked when he heard that. ¡®The neck is 1 of the most dangerous parts of the human body. If there¡¯s a lot of blood, it¡¯s likely that an artery has been broken. This is going to be troublesome!¡¯

    The filming location of both filming crews were not too far away from each other, plus Su Yang was burning with anxiety. Hence, within less than a minute, the 3 of them arrived at Team A.

    Wu Feng¡¯s injury had obviously worried many people. From afar, Su Yang could see that many people had formed a circle. Obviously, that should be where Wu Feng was lying. He quickly pushed the crowd aside and shouted, ¡°Move away, move away, let me through.¡±

    Perhaps it was because of Su Yang¡¯s imposing manner that all the crew members quickly made way for him.

    When Su Yang entered the circle, he saw Wu Feng lying on the floor with a pale face. However, he was still conscious and was talking to someone beside him.

    The person looked to be a woman in her thirties. She was sweating as she treated Wu Feng¡¯s wounds, but she did not look like a medic.

    Su Yang hurried over and asked softly, ¡°Brother Wu, are you alright?¡±

    When Wu Feng saw that Su Yang had arrived, he did not dare to move. However, he forced a smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just scratched myself by ident.¡±

    The woman was obviously a little nervous. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s just a cut?! You can¡¯t even stop bleeding! You¡¯ll be in danger if this keeps up!¡±

    Then, she shouted at the crowd, ¡°Is the medic here yet?! Why are they so slow? Is the ambnce here yet?!¡±

    Someone in the crowd answered, ¡°Not yet, but we¡¯ve called them.¡±

    After hearing that, the woman took a deep breath and became even more nervous.

    Hearing the woman¡¯s words, Su Yang looked at the doctor¡¯s operation to stop Wu Feng¡¯s bleeding.

    With just one nce, he frowned because he realized that the woman¡¯s method of stopping the bleeding was very crude. ¡®She¡¯s only using some gauze to press directly onto the wound on Wu Feng¡¯s neck to try and stop the bleeding. However, based on how bloody the gauze looks, his blood hasn¡¯t stopped flowing yet.¡¯

    Su Yang took a nce at Wu Feng. His face was a little pale as he had lost a lot of blood.

    When Su Yang saw that, he panicked and asked the woman, ¡°Do you actually know how to stop the bleeding?!¡±

    When the woman heard that someone was questioning her, she turned around to look at Su Yang and scolded, ¡°If I don¡¯t know how to stop the bleeding, would you? What am I supposed to do when the doctor isn¡¯t even here yet?! Can you not cause trouble when I¡¯m trying to save him?!¡±

    Seeing Wu Feng¡¯s state, Su Yang did not have the time to argue with her. He rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°Move aside! I¡¯ll stop the bleeding!¡±

    When the woman heard Su Yang¡¯s words, she was stunned. ¡°Are you crazy? What if he bleeds even more the moment I move my hand away?¡±

    Su Yang had no time to waste on her at all, hence he pushed her away immediately before squatting down.

    This woman was obviously concerned. After being pushed away, she immediately rushed back. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! His wound is still bleeding!¡±

    The onlooking crowd were stunned.

    When Su Yang came to Wu Feng¡¯s side earlier on, everyone did not know who he was. Now that he had pushed the woman away, everyone was agitated. A few actors wanted to rush over and hit Su Yang!

    ¡°Shut up, all of you! Even though I¡¯m not a doctor, I¡¯ve studied barehanded bleeding control before!¡± Su Yang knew that this was not the time to exin, but there were already people rushing over, so he had no choice but to exin. Hence, he yelled, ¡°If you don¡¯t want your director to die, trust me this once!¡±

    With that, Su Yang ignored the woman and the crew members and removed the bandage from Wu Feng¡¯s neck.

    Su Yang¡¯s words shocked everyone present.

    When Wu Feng had copsed earlier, some of the crew members had stayed behind to take care of him while the rest had gone to look for medics. However, they did not know where the medics had gone. yet they could not just leave Wu Feng there. With no other choice, a female producer who had studied first aid could only treat Wu Feng¡¯s wounds.

    However, Wu Feng¡¯s injury was obviously very serious. No matter how the female producer tried to stop the bleeding, it did not seem to be effective. Everyone was able to see Wu Feng¡¯s face getting paler by the minute.

    At that moment, Su Yang stood up and said that he could stop the bleeding.

    Everyone did not know whether to believe him... After all, the female producer had just said the same thing.

    However, at least with that shout, no one dared to step forward to stop him, including the female producer who was worried about him.

    Su Yang ignored everyone¡¯s thoughts. He was really anxious and really wanted to save Wu Feng.

    ¡®I am an investor in ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±. Furthermore, I still have my Bronze Mission which is rted to Wu Feng. Most of all, after interacting with Wu Feng over the past few days, I could feel that he¡¯s not a bad person. Therefore, whether it is logically or personally speaking, I want to save Wu Feng.¡¯

    He pulled the bandage away. Under the bandage, there was a cut on Wu Feng¡¯s neck. The cut was not deep, but it might have cut into the artery, so blood kept flowing out.

    Su Yang checked the wound and felt that it was very tricky.

    ¡®The area where Wu Feng has been injured is one of the vital spots. With my skills, it¡¯s going to be very difficult to stop the bleeding.¡¯

    He ced his hand on the bottom of Wu Feng¡¯s neck to try to slow down the blood flow. Then he recalled the experiences he had gained from [Stop Bleeding With Bare Hands].

    Barehanded bleeding control was a temporary method used in emergency situations when there were temporarily no medical items at the scene of the injury. It was also generally divided into direct bleeding control and indirect bleeding control.

    For example, what the woman had done earlier was to stop the bleeding directly by using her hands to apply pressure onto the wound.

    However, that method was rather crude and it could not stop the bleeding at various parts of the patient¡¯s body.

    Obviously, that method would not be enough to stop that kind of wound, so Su Yang could only choose to stop the bleeding indirectly.

    ¡®Looking at Wu Feng¡¯s injury, the wound seems to be on the neck near the head and it¡¯s bleeding through a busted artery. In that case, I can only use a more dangerous method.¡¯

    His hand measured Wu Feng¡¯s neck, then he found a joint on the side of Wu Feng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple. Then, he held Wu Feng¡¯s neck with his hand, and his four fingers locked onto the back of his neck. Finally, he used his thumb to press on the spot that he had just measured.

    The medical term for that part was called the carotid artery pulsating point inside the sternocleidomastoid muscle which is a vital point of the human body and should not be simply pressed.

    When Su Yang pressed his thumb down, ayer of cold sweat formed on his forehead.

    Fortunately, his [Basic Stop Bleeding With Bare Hands] ability was both genuine and useful.

    Under his pressure, even though Wu Feng frowned, the blood that was flowing out slowly stopped.

    Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡®The bleeding finally stopped.

    ¡®Wu Feng¡¯s life has finally been saved.¡¯

    The female producer did not even dare to breathe loudly when she was beside Su Yang. When she saw this scene, she could not help but exim, ¡°You can really stop the bleeding?¡±

    Su Yang red at her. ¡°If you have the time, why don¡¯t you ask the ambnce where it is? Clear a passage for the ambnce as well.¡±

    Upon hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, the female producer recalled her own matters. The people around her were also alerted by Su Yang as they dispersed to ask the ambnce.

    Seeing that everyone had left, Su Yang quickly took out a deted balloon from his pocket.

    One of his hands was still holding Wu Feng¡¯s blood, and the other was holding the red balloon to Wu Feng¡¯s lips.

    As Wu Feng was lying on his back, he did not dare to move. Therefore, he could not see Su Yang¡¯s movements. He only saw Su Yang bringing a small red balloon to his mouth.

    He could not help but ask in a dry voice, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Bite it if you trust me.¡±

    Wu Feng nced at Su Yang several times. After a while, he frowned and bit the balloon.

    Instantly, the balloon burst open and a spicy liquid flowed into his mouth, choking him until his throat hurt.

    He coughed twice, his chest heaving up and down. However, his body was being suppressed by Su Yang and he could not move.

    After drinking, Wu Feng could not help but ask Su Yang, ¡°What was in that?¡±

 Chapter 453: The Sofa With Unknown Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 453: The Sofa With Unknown Abilities</h4>

    Su Yang kept the balloon in his pocket and continued to treat his wound. ¡°It¡¯s water. Your lips are too dry, so I¡¯m giving you some water to replenish yourself.¡±

    Wu Feng was speechless.

    ¡®Who are you trying to bluff... How can water be so spicy?

    ¡®However, my life is currently ¡°at Su Yang¡¯s mercy¡±, so I¡¯d better not argue and keep it to myself.¡¯

    Soon, the ambnce arrived and the doctors and nurses rushed out from within.

    When they saw Wu Feng¡¯s condition and the location of his wound, they were shocked. However, they heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that Su Yang had managed to stop the bleeding which was fortunate for them.

    When the doctor looked at how proficient Su Yang was with his hands and even knew how to control the bleeding at the very high risk location, he asked Su Yang as he guided the people handling the stretcher, ¡°Young man, are you a medical student?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s hand was still on Wu Feng¡¯s neck as he smiled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve always been afraid that I might bump into someone who needs it, hence I¡¯ve deliberately learned first aid.¡±

    When the doctor heard Su Yang¡¯s words, he gave him a thumbs up and took over from Su Yang.

    Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Wu Feng being carried into the ambnce by the doctor.

    ¡®Thanks to my [Stop Bleeding With Bare Hands] ability, I have various experiences with the treatment for different kinds of wounds. So long as Wu Feng¡¯s bleeding has stopped, he shouldn¡¯t be in any immediate danger.

    ¡®What¡¯s left will be to clean up the wound, disinfect it and sew a few stitches at most. The problem will be the recovery afterwards...¡¯

    When the ambnce left, the female producer came to Su Yang and bowed deeply. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for misunderstanding you just now.¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand dismissively. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. If I were already stopping the bleeding and saw a passerby who wasn¡¯t a doctoring up to me saying that he could stop the bleeding better than me, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it either.¡±

    ¡®Which is true.

    ¡®Although the female producer had self taught some first aid and isn¡¯t a professional, she was already working on it after all. Hence, if a random passerby says that they could do better than her and asks her to move aside, would there be anyone who would actually agree to that request?

    ¡®However, as reasonable as it is, I¡¯ve seeded in stopping his bleeding after all.¡¯

    Sometimes, humans in the world are realistic. If Su Yang were to have failed, then everyone would hate Su Yang for the rest of their lives, including Wu Feng¡¯s family.

    On the other hand, should he seed, he would then be a hero to everyone.

    The members who arrived along with the ambnce looked at him, their eyes filled with respect and curiosity.

    After all, it was easy for idents to happen during filming, hence everyone had roughly learned about some knowledge rted to first aid and understood the concept of ¡°golden hour¡±.

    ¡®This might be a little exaggerating, but Su Yang has saved Director Wu¡¯s life!¡¯

    Although they knew that Su Yang saved Wu Feng, they still did not know his identity. Therefore, they asked amongst themselves secretly.

    ¡°Who is he? Is he part of our crew?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s an investor. Plus, he¡¯s invested a huge amount of capital, making him the producer of our movie.¡±

    ¡°What the F*ck...¡±

    Soon, Su Yang¡¯s identity was revealed to the public after a few insiders introduced him. He was the second biggest shareholder, producer and director of the film.

    Of course, there were also people who recalled the rumors about Su Yang driving a tank.

    Hence, Su Yang, the investor, became a legend in the hearts of the production crew.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, did not care about that. To put it bluntly, different statuses meant different opinions. If he were a small-time actor, he would think that he had be famous and would definitely be excited if everyone in the production crew heard about his deeds.

    However, he was an investor, so he could just chair a meeting If he wanted the crew to know his name.

    Therefore, he ordered the few people at the scene to clean up the blood, then he handed the ce over to the staff in charge while he returned to the set.

    ¡®Now that Wu Feng is out of danger, all that¡¯s left is to eliminate all possible negative influences...

    ¡®After all, this is a movie. If any negative news were to spread to the public, it would be very troublesome. That¡¯s why I ordered everyone to keep their mouths shut earlier.¡¯

    Therefore, he rushed back to the set to deal with the aftermath.

    However, when he arrived, he realized that the line producer had already arrived. The line producer was a good friend of Wu Feng and they had worked together many times before, he was also one of the investors in that movie as well. Therefore, the 2 of them could be said to be partners who were veryfortable with each other.

    Normally, line producers did not need to stay within the production team all the time because all aspects of the movie, including investments, publicity, and the coordination of the filming location would be single handedly handled by them.

    Coincidentally, this line producer had gone to the military base for a meeting today, hence his absence from set that day.

    He had probably rushed back as soon as he heard that an ident had happened.

    Therefore, when Su Yang returned to the set, he saw that everything was already in order.

    Since it was the first day they met, Su Yang proceeded to wash his hands after greeting the line producer. Then, he left the set.

    ¡®Actually, it was not as easy as I had imagined when I was saving Wu Feng earlier. In fact, I was actually very nervous, but fortunately, everything turned out well.

    ¡®Therefore, now that the line producer¡¯s here to handle the rest of the matters, I¡¯ll take a break and rx for a while.¡¯

    Despite thinking that, Su Yang was not actually able to rx. ¡®Everything was going smoothly on set initially, but now that Wu Feng is injured, everything seems to be shrouded in ayer of haze. No one knows how Wu Feng¡¯s injury would affect everyone within the crew.

    ¡®Ignoring everything else, Wu Feng is the director and the main lead of this movie, so there¡¯s no way filming will be able to proceed without him around.

    ¡®The ragtag team for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± would already be losing hundreds of thousands of yuan if production were to be dyed for a day. Therefore, with such a huge production crew for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, the amount of money that they would actually be losing if they were dyed for a day... is simply unimaginable.

    ¡®As an investor of the movie, that¡¯s going to be my own money.

    ¡®Furthermore, Wu Feng has injured his neck, so it¡¯spletely unknown whether he would be able to perform any drastic stunts or action scenes.

    ¡®Actually, I do have a way to help him, I still have Sanque¡¯s roots with me even though Sanque itself isn¡¯t here with me. So, I could just make him a cup using its root for him to drink.

    ¡®However... The problem is that everyone saw Wu Feng¡¯s injury and there are so many people on the production team. I¡¯d just be announcing to everybody that I¡¯ve got superpowers if Wu Feng getspletely healed after he drank it.¡¯

    Just like how Su Yang saw that Wu Feng was in a bad state earlier on, he only dared to instruct Little Deeny to prepare a mixture of [Sanque¡¯s Oral Fluid] and the [Blood Replenishing Potion] that Sanque concocted.

    ¡®The effects of [Sanque¡¯s Oral Fluid] were very weak to begin with, plus the dosage of the [Blood Replenishing Potion] was small as well, so its enhancement effects were limited as well. Therefore, the mixture of both liquids would not have any obvious effects.

    ¡®However, if Wu Feng were to down a dose of Sanque¡¯s root, his injuries would probably bepletely healed, causing me to expose myself...¡¯

    As he thought about that, Su Yang opened up the system. ¡®The Bronze Mission isn¡¯tpleted yet, that means the mission wouldn¡¯t bepleted just by sending Wu Feng to the ambnce. In that case, I suppose I have to help Wu Feng recover or at the least, allow him to continue filming.

    ¡®This matter is indeed very troublesome...

    ¡®Now that Wu Feng is in the hospital, there¡¯s nothing that I can help with no matter how much I crack my brains. Hence, it¡¯d be better to wait for Wu Feng¡¯s final results to be released rather than me thinking unnecessarily.

    ¡®On the other hand, I could use today¡¯s free time to create this week¡¯s recipe.¡¯

    With that thought, he opened the system shop. The system shop hadpleted its update.

    [Random Point]*0

    [Guardian Talisman]*0

    [Sofa of Unknown Abilities]

    [Random Voucher ¨C None]

    Su Yang was dumbfounded.

    ¡®There¡¯s even the number 0 in the store?

    ¡®Does that mean none of these 2 items are avable for purchase this week?

    ¡®That¡¯s bullsh*t.

    ¡®You might as well just delete the slot!

    On the other hand, the countdown for the [Random Voucher] at thest slot has finally ended and... Turned empty again.

    ¡®However, at the very least, ¡°empty¡¯ means that a new voucher could be randomly generated.¡¯

    After entering the system shop, Su Yang took a look at his coins. Unknowingly, his coins had reached 5,712 coins. He did some calctions and realized that he could earn close to 300 coins a day.

    He opened his Gold Mission to have a look.

    [Gold Mission: Road To Zenith (3)]

    Mission Objective: Lead your business to affect 100,000 people and change them for the better.

    Mission Completion Requirement: 30,046 / 100,000

    ¡®Hmm... the Gold Mission is slowly progressing at a very challenging rate.¡¯

    He nced at the Silver Mission again. The Silver Mission required him to invest in 5 projects with a total investment amount of 50 million yuan. Now that he had already invested in 2 projects, he still had 3 left.

    ¡®I shouldplete the Silver Mission after dealing with Wu Feng¡¯s matter as soon as possible.

    ¡®I¡¯d feel much more at ease the sooner I get that Silver Point.

    ¡®However, the most important thing now is to craft the recipe item.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang opened up the recipe item for that day.

    The recipe item for that day was a sofa.

    ¡®A sofa?¡¯

    When Su Yang saw this item, his first reaction was...¡¯Oh my God! The system has actually decided to give me an expensive special item willingly!¡¯

    His second reaction was... ¡®I don¡¯t suppose that cr*ppy system is going to make me craft a sofa, would it?¡¯

    Both reactions were incredibly real...

    ¡®To be honest, the recipe items given by the system to date are all very cheap, vellum, sticky notes, light bulb, iron pot, raincoat... In any case, there were no items that cost more than 3 digits.

    ¡®In the end, it¡¯s actually giving me a sofa? Tsk tsk, they really are spending a lot this time, so much that their pockets seem to be bleeding! Would you like me to help you stop the bleeding? My [Stop Bleeding With Bare Hands] ability is really cool!¡¯

    As heined, Su Yang clicked on the recipe for the recipe item and realized that...¡¯It¡¯s not as difficult as I imagined, but this seems really weird.

    ¡®This system is really inhumane...¡¯

    [Ingredients for Sofa of Unknown Ability: Coca-C 250 ml stic bottles*150, tape*1 roll, cloth*5m...]

    ¡®So... this recipe item is going to be a sofa made from stic bottles?

    ¡®This really does fit our country¡¯s main motto, environmental protection...

    ¡®However, is this sh*tty system really going to give me a sofa made from stic bottles at the end of this?

    ¡®That would be really low of them.

    ¡®At the very least, the iron pot cost a few dozen yuan to purchase at the time, but this sofa is going to bepletely reusing recybles!

    ¡®Tsk tsk.

    ¡®This system really is stingy!

    ¡®I wonder who it takes up from!

    ¡®However,ining¡¯s 1 thing, I¡¯ve still got to do it anyhow.¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it and decided to take a taxi to the junkyard to buy Coca C bottles.

    ¡®Cough, at least it doesn¡¯t cost that much.¡¯

 Chapter 454: Why Donâ€™t You Become The Main Lead For â€œWolf Warriors 2â€

    <h4>Chapter 454: Why Don¡¯t You Be The Main Lead For ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±</h4>

    When he got into the car and told the driver that he was going to the junkyard, the driver nced at Su Yang before he stepped on the elerator and drove across 2 streets with Su Yang. Then, they arrived at an abandoned courtyard before the driver dropped Su Yang off.

    Su Yang paid the fare and walked in to take a look. There was a mountain of rubbish and many abandoned items. Also, there was an old man who was arranging a few broken pots.

    Su Yang walked over and asked the old man, ¡°Sir, do you sell Coca C bottles here?¡±

    The old man raised his head and looked at Su Yang. His ears might not have been very good, so he asked loudly, ¡°Sell what?¡±

    Realizing the situation, Su Yang could only lean closer to his ear and shout, ¡°Coca C bottles!¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± The old man understood and nodded. ¡°Yes! I do sell them! 1 cent each!¡±

    ¡®That cheap?¡¯

    Su Yang shouted, ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll take 150 bottles please!¡±

    The old man nodded. ¡°150 bottles? Sure!¡±

    Seeing that the old man agreed, Su Yang took out his phone and was about to transfer the money to the old man. At the same time, the old man took out a dirty handkerchief from his pocket and opened it. Then, he licked his dirty fingers and counted the case within his handkerchief... 15 yuan.

    As Su Yang looked at the 15 yuan that was being passed to him, Su Yang held his phone in his hand and was dumbfounded.

    The old man waved the money and asked, ¡°Where are your bottles?¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®You must¡¯ve misheard me old man! Did you hear me saying that I was selling it to you instead?

    ¡®That¡¯s why I was wondering how it could possibly be so cheap!¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it for a moment and realized that it might have been a mimunication between them instead of the old man mishearing. Hence, he shouted again, ¡°Sir! I¡¯m not selling! I want to buy it! I want to buy stic bottles!¡±

    The old man¡¯s ears perked up. ¡°What are you selling?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°stic bottles!¡±

    The old man said, ¡°I know what stic bottles are! 150 bottles, isn¡¯t it? Here¡¯s 15 yuan!¡±

    Su Yang waspletely speechless...

    ¡®Forget it, I might as well buy Coca C instead of trying to save money.¡¯

    ...

    Within the ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± film crew, after Wu Feng had just been dragged away by the ambnce. The line producer stepped up to take charge of the situation and temporarily took over the production team.

    However, at that moment, everyone was in a state of panic and did not have the mood to continue filming, hence the line producer decided to adjust the entire production team¡¯s n. They would only prepare the set for that day instead of filming.

    Perhaps it was because setting up the set was physicalbor and would not have been affected by emotional changes, so everyone¡¯s work gradually improved.

    Just as the production team settled down, Su Yang returned with 20 boxes of Coca C.

    ¡°Everyone! Gather round! It¡¯s such a hot summer at the moment,e get some Coca C to drink! Don¡¯t be shy and help yourselves.¡±

    The line producer was confused.

    ¡®Drinking Coca C?¡¯

    Even though he had no idea why Su Yang bought so many bottles of Coca C or why he was giving out Coca C at that time. However, at least it wasn¡¯t a bad thing, plus it was done with good intentions, so the line producer agreed.

    Very soon, all the departments sent their representatives to line up to retrieve the Coca C from Su Yang and bring it back to their own departments.

    However, when they were moving the Coca C, Su Yang reminded them one by one, ¡°You, yes, I¡¯m talking to you. You¡¯re from the photography department, aren¡¯t you? Take the Coca C away, once all of you have finished drinking it, remember to put the bottle back into the box and return all of it to me.¡±

    ¡°You. that¡¯s right, I¡¯m talking to you, Skinny Boy. You¡¯re from the makeup department, aren¡¯t you? Take the Coca C away, but remember to bring back all of the empty bottles. I¡¯ll being for you if I find out that there¡¯s any missing.¡±

    Although the representatives from the various departments did not understand why Su Yang wanted the empty bottles, none of them were willing to cause a scene with an investor over such a small matter. Hence, all of them agreed.

    Hence, Su Yang sat on a chair and distributed Coca C boxes by boxes while waiting for them to finish drinking and return the empty bottles.

    As for why he did not use the [Little Bench That Refuses To Eat Melons] to produce 150 bottles... The moment he got out of the bench, all the items would disappear! There was no way for him to keep them!

    Soon, the people from all the departments returned with the empty bottles.

    There were 12 bottles of Coca C in a box and he bought 20 boxes of it, making it a total of 240 bottles. Even if 90 people had identally lost them, he would still have enough, so Su Yang had prepared a lot extra. So, after Su Yang umted 150 bottles, he happily asked the people he hired to deliver the empty bottles back to his hotel room.

    Of course, in order not to attract attention, he had those people move in batches.

    After transporting the items to the hotel, Su Yang ced the bottles into the virtual space before entering it himself.

    Su Yang had bought all the other stuff when he was buying Coca C, so everything was ready except for crafting the special item!

    After cing all the items in the front yard, Su Yang opened the system store and fixed the production video for [Sofa of Unknown Abilities] before his eyes. Then, he clicked on [Produce].

    He had seen the production method on the way here. It was just gluing bottles continuously without any technical content whatsoever, but it was very environmentally friendly...

    ...

    At the same time, Wu Feng had finally been pushed out of the hospital¡¯s debridement room. His neck was sewn with two stitches, but since he was using a microneedle which was extremely fine, it was almost unseeable.

    However, the doctor still told him not to perform any strenuous exercise for the next half a month or the wound would split open easily. If that happens, Wu Feng would have to go back to the hospital.

    Although Wu Feng agreed on the surface, his heart was extremely heavy. ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was very, very important to him.

    Previously, he had produced and directed ¡°Legendary Assassin¡± himself, but it was apletendslide, hence he was in a financial crisis at that moment.

    Although he had to make a tough decision to sell his house just so to raise some money, it was far from enough, despite when even some of his best friends supported him and forked out some of their own money as well.

    After various hardships, he finally found Su Yang and ¡°tricked¡± him into investing in special effects and post-production of his movie. Finally, he managed to build up the framework for the movie.

    He had thought that his luck had turned for the better and he could finally film the movie that he wanted to film. However, he did not expect to run into an ident like that right after the movie started.

    ¡®Half a month! This would undoubtedly be a disaster for my newly formed crew!¡¯

    Wu Feng did some calctions himself. ¡®Within just this half a month of absence, just the economic losses alone would be over 10 million yuan!

    ¡®However, economic losses aren¡¯t the most important thing here. The most important thing is that the support I¡¯m receiving from the military has a time limit. The Lingnan Park that the military has lent, the guns, tanks, and the instructors sent have all been strictly regted...

    ¡®I can¡¯t put all of these on hold just because of my injury.

    ¡®By the time I¡¯ve recovered, the military support will be gone and the movie is finished.¡¯

    Therefore, as soon as he arrived at the ward and settled down, he gave a call to his good friend, Lu Jian, who was also the line producer in the film crew. ¡°Little Jian, how are things with the crew at the moment?¡±

    Lu Jian did not answer the question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Are you alright already?¡±

    Wu Feng exined his situation helplessly. Lu Jian frowned when he heard that.

    Then, the two of them talked about the crew and analyzed the problems they were facing.

    The two shared the same opinion. With the current situation, they needed to change the entire shooting n. They needed to make adjustments where Wu Feng could focus filming his dialogue scenes or the other actors¡¯ scenes in the forest.

    Then, after Wu Feng had recovered, he would have to work overtime to film his action scenes.

    That would definitely increase the cost, but it was already the best way to mitigate their losses.

    After the two of them finished their conversation, their hearts felt heavy as there was only silence on the phone.

    After a while, Wu Feng asked, ¡°Speaking of which, where¡¯s Mr. Su? I need to talk to him about this. After all, he¡¯s an investor in the movie.¡±

    When he heard Wu Feng asking about Su Yang, Lu Jian couldn¡¯t help butugh. He let out a sigh and said, ¡°Sigh, Mr. Su is such a wonderful person. After you were hospitalized, he informed me about it and left the production team. After half an hour, he brought 20 boxes of Coca C and gave them to the crew.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± After Wu Feng heard that, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he could not help butugh. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s trying to help me stabilize the crew.¡±

    Lu Jian replied, ¡°I think so. But the funny thing was that after they were done drinking, he took the empty bottle back.¡±

    Wu Feng was speechless

    Wu Feng was silent for more than 10 seconds before he said, ¡°Has Shanghai¡¯s garbage ssification be so sessful? He¡¯s probably the person with the most environmental awareness in the country.¡±

    The two of them chatted for a while longer before hanging up.

    After talking to Lu Jian, Wu Feng ignored the nurse¡¯s warning gaze and called Su Yang.

    ¡°Du... du... du...¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s clear voice came through the phone. ¡°Brother Wu, are you out of the operating theatre already?¡±

    Wu Feng smiled and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t enter the operating theatre at all, I was only sent to the debridement room.¡±

    He continued, ¡°By the way, I still have to thank you. The doctor said that it was fortunate that the bleeding was stopped in time. Otherwise, my life might have really been in danger.¡±

    At that moment, Su Yang was using duct tape to wrap around the Coca C bottle. He smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re all friends. Moreover, we¡¯re business partners, so I¡¯m still counting on you to help me earn big bucks.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s words were very true, but Wu Feng did not take his saving for granted just because of what Su Yang said. He knew how dangerous the situation was at the time.

    ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for Su Yang, the consequences would have been dire.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Wu Feng suddenly realized that Su Yang was truly unfathomable. ¡®He¡¯s involved in the research of artificial intelligence, he¡¯s raising sharks and he¡¯s a rather good painter. Yesterday, I heard from Instructor Liu that he knew how to operate a tank and today, I witnessed his medical skills first-hand.

    ¡®This person... is practically a bug.¡¯

    Once again, Wu Feng had the thought of the need to build a good rtionship with Su Yang.

    Coupled with the fact that Su Yang had saved his life, Wu Feng was thinking about how he should repay Su Yang...

    As he thought about it, Wu Feng suddenly thought of ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±. Actually, when he was writing the ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± script, he had already chatted with a few screenwriters about the sequel. Even the outline and character designs were almost done.

    ¡®It just so happens that there is a role of a boss of a Chinesepany in Africa. ording to the character¡¯s description, that role would be considered to be the second male lead. This character is a rich guy who¡¯s a bit cynical and may not seem to care much about anything, but deep down, he¡¯s a very kind person.¡¯

    As he thought about that, he realized that Su Yang seemed to be very simr to that character...

    So Wu Feng asked, ¡°Mr. Su, do you know how to act?¡±

    At that moment, Su Yang was busy taping the bottles together and did not hear him clearly. He could not help but ask, ¡°What do you mean by act?¡±

    Wu Feng said, ¡°Acting in a movie.¡±

    Su Yang was still in a daze. ¡°I think so.¡±

    Wu Feng pped his leg. ¡°In that case, Mr. Su! Why don¡¯t you be the main lead in ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡å?¡±

 Chapter 455: Special Item, Entrepreneurâ€™s Sofa Of Everlasting Victory

    <h4>Chapter 455: Special Item, Entrepreneur¡¯s Sofa Of Evesting Victory</h4>

    Su Yang was stunned. ¡°What? The main lead?¡±

    Wu Feng said, ¡°That¡¯s right! The main lead!¡±

    Following that, Wu Feng exined the character¡¯s persona was all smiles while doing so.

    Su Yang stopped taping the Coca C bottle and listened quietly.

    ¡®Based on what Wu Feng has said, this role is practically made for me, It matches my personality and identity very well. Furthermore, I will have a lot of scenes, almost equivalent to a second male lead.¡¯

    As for Su Yang¡¯s own acting skills... Su Yang wasn¡¯t worried at all. He might not know how to act now, but he knew how to increase his acting skills. ¡®Wouldn¡¯t I be fine if I increase my acting skills?

    ¡®ording to what Wu Feng has said, I wouldn¡¯t be needing a lot of acting skills since this character is sopatible with me. In that case, I should be fine with [Beginner Acting Ability].

    ¡®Then, the only question left is whether ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± will have another sequel and would the sequel have any value.

    ¡®However, without a shadow of a doubt, it¡¯s definitely valuable!!

    ¡®I¡¯ve already used Little Hus¡¯s nose to sniff out this project and both of these movies will be profitable. Moreover, ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± will have a box office of at least 500 million yuan!

    ¡®Acting as the second male lead in a movie that¡¯s worth 500 million seems like... A good experience!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang did not hesitate anymore. ¡°Alright, Brother Wu. I¡¯ll ept the role. But... will I be paid for taking on this role?¡±

    Wu Fengughed when he heard that. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, of course you will. I¡¯ll pay you ording to the sry of a second male lead within the industry. Of course, you¡¯re a neer, so the pay won¡¯t be particrly high.¡±

    When Su Yang heard that. ¡®As low as it might be, there should be at least a few hundred thousand yuan. I think?

    ¡®Hundreds of thousands of yuan! I can afford ten houses in my vige!

    ¡®That¡¯s no problem for sure!

    ¡®I¡¯ve invested in so many projects, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a remuneration other than the return on investments for the projects. Why would I still need a bicycle!¡¯

    Therefore, he said directly, ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±

    After the two of them came to an agreement, Wu Feng gave him a heads-up. ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯ll have to tell you this in advance. I¡¯ll give you the script so that you¡¯ll be able to practice. Before the filming of the sequelmences, I¡¯ll be watching your performance in advance. If you don¡¯t pass, I¡¯ll have to rece you with someone else.¡±

    Su Yang did not mind at all. ¡°Sure, don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    After the two finished their conversation, Wu Feng just had to ask, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve been hearing some banging noises from your end. What are you doing?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m doing a sofa.¡±

    Wu Feng was dumbfounded.

    ¡®Doing a sofa?

    ¡®What does he mean?¡¯

    Perhaps sensing Wu Feng¡¯s misunderstanding, Su Yang exined, ¡°I¡¯m making a sofa out of empty Coca C bottles.¡±

    Wu Feng was speechless.

    ¡®I see, so he meant that he was ¡°making¡± a sofa.¡¯

    ¡®So, are the lives of the wealthy so boring and... Weird?¡¯

    While Wu Feng still could not understand why Su Yang was making a sofa, he chatted with Su Yang for a while longer and hung up after asking Su Yang to meet him at the hospital with Lu Jian, the line producer after 1 hour.

    After hanging up, Wu Feng saw the nurse ring at him fiercely and quickly smiled.

    The nurse harrumphed coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve just gotten your stitches done, but you¡¯re already endlessly busy with phone calls. Do you not know what the word rest means?¡± Then, she turned around and left.

    Lying on the bed, Wu Feng felt a dull pain on his neck as he thought about the role Su Yang was going to y.

    ¡®While I was on the phone earlier, I blurted out everything that I thought of in the heat of the moment.

    ¡®Now that I think about it, I really didn¡¯t seem like I was repaying his kindness...

    ¡®Now that I¡¯m injured, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± might very well meet with some setbacks or even be dyed.

    ¡®Moreover, no one knows whether the box office of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± will even be enough to break even. On that note, I don¡¯t even know if there will be a sequel.

    ¡®Therefore, how am I any different from a fraud when I¡¯ve already awarded a character for a sequel that may not even happen?¡¯

    At the thought of that, he recalled how Su Yang had agreed to it without any hesitation earlier on. Wu Feng could not help but feel touched by Su Yang¡¯s trust in him and his high opinion of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±...

    ¡®Perhaps this is what it means to have met a person who understands me.

    ¡®I must never forget to repay Su Yang¡¯s trust and help in the future...¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang had no idea what Wu Feng was thinking. He had already taped all the bottles together ording to the steps of creating the video and... made a sofa.

    Su Yang looked at the green tick on the system interface. Satisfied, he cut the cloth andid it on top.

    As thest green tick lit up, the system finally sent a notification. [Item productionpleted. Please submit the recipe item.]

    Looking at the Coca C bottles that were taped up by him, Su Yang looked at the system interface in front of him and clicked the [Submit] button.

    3 notifications popped up in front of him/

    [Iplete Materials detected]

    [More precious materials detected.]

    [The special item will give birth to additional abilities, talent, or more unknown changes. Confirm to submit?]

    Su Yang, who was used to these notifications, clicked [Confirm] without hesitation.

    Immediately, the sofa that had been taped together vanished into thin air. Along with it was the pair of scissors that the system had dropped earlier.

    When everything disappeared, a soft sofa that could only fit one person appeared in the air. Then, it fell to the ground...

    Su Yang looked at the sofa and realized that it was really small and cheap.

    The sofa was greenish brown and looked like it was made of fabric.

    Based on Su Yang¡¯s estimation, the sofa was less than a meter wide, just enough to fit one person. If it were to be ced for sale on Taobao, it would probably only be worth 200 to 300 yuan.

    ¡±If I calcte all of my costs, this sofa doesn¡¯t even equal the total price I paid for the 20 boxes of Coca Cs!

    ¡®Stingy system!¡¯

    Because the system interface notification had not been issued, Su Yang could only wait patiently. Thankfully, it was still early for his appointment with Wu Feng, so he had time.

    He summoned the virtual interface and went online to read the news. After a while, he suddenly remembered that he had not paid attention to the box office of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± for a long time.

    He opened iQIYI¡¯s backstage server and was shocked when he saw the box office for ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was 40,960,000 yuan!

    ¡®The box office has gone past 40 million yuan?!

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t this be the first movie to hit over 40 million yuan at the box office this year?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the box office ranking list for that year and found that the movie that was ranked second at that moment only had 21.87 million yuan.

    ¡®In other words, my movie has surpassed second ce by almost double?

    ¡®I¡¯m awesome indeed!¡¯

    Su Yang took a look at the box office champion in the country for the past few years. The first ce was ¡°The Ferryman¡±, which had 42.41 million yuan.

    ¡®I¡¯m only 1 million yuan behind them.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the box office earnings of his movie. ¡®Hmm... there¡¯s only 60,000 yuan left every day.

    ¡®Fine, go ahead and progress slowly. After another 20 days, we should probably surpass them.

    ¡®Anyway, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem to be the country¡¯s overall box office champion...

    ¡®Furthermore... with the current situation, it¡¯s very likely that iQIYI will give my movie another push to break the box office record.

    ¡®After all, it would be an honor for them as well.

    ¡®The overall box office performance of iQIYI has been a little weak this year, so they need this to boost the confidence of the otherpanies that are following them.

    ¡®I¡¯ll ask Li Zijun to have a chat with them when the timees.¡¯

    After deciding on his n, Su Yang read the news online to kill time. Soon, a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Sofa+1: Obtained special ability.]

    ¡®There are no other changes this time.

    ¡®It seems like whether it is additional talent, ability, or [Life Transfer], they all have their own percentages and they won¡¯t necessarily appear in a new item every time.¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on the special ability of the sofa.

    Immediately, an introduction of the sofa¡¯s special ability popped up in front of him.

    [Entrepreneur¡¯s Sofa Of Evesting Victory]

    Ability: This is a sofa that an entrepreneur has painstakingly researched for 500 years. Anyone who sits on this sofa will be your customer and has to purchase items from you.

    Limit 1: As an entrepreneur, you don¡¯t have your own products, so this sofa can only sell [Anxiety] and [Happiness].

    Restriction 2: As an entrepreneur, even though you don¡¯t have any products, you still have to serve your customers well, so you have to massage them every time you make a deal.

    Additional effect: You will automatically receive [Beginner¡¯s Massage Ability] after a deal has been made.

    Note: The entrepreneur who researched this sofa waster starved to death because he forgot that all entreprener¡¯s customers are dealing online...

    Su Yang was speechless for a long time after reading the description of the ability, that was because the ability was filled with points that were worth swearing upon!

    ¡®An entrepreneur who has lived for 500 years? You call that an entrepreneur? That¡¯s more like an old monster already...

    ¡®Furthermore, I haven¡¯t got any product to sell, so I can only sell emotions... If that isn¡¯t sarcasm, what is?

    ¡®Also, a massage after making a deal? That... doesn¡¯t doesn¡¯t sound logical... Is this even a legitimate business?¡¯

    Even though this special item had a lot of ws, it was the second special item that Su Yang had seen that had a Bronze Ability built into it.

    The first being the [Guitar Master¡¯s Second-hand Guitar].

    Those who had its own Bronze Ability were all treasures to him.

    Su Yang moved the sofa back to the living room, but he did not have time to experience it. He looked at the time and realized that it was time to visit Wu Feng.

    Leaving the virtual space, Su Yang exited the hotel, hailed a cab, and headed straight to the hospital.

    When he arrived at the hospital, Su Yang gave the line producer, Lu Jian a call, only to find that Lu Jian had already arrived.

    After asking for Wu Feng¡¯s ward number, Su Yang went straight to the ward.

    Wu Feng was staying in a single-person ward. When Su Yang arrived at the door, he was already sitting up and leaning against the bed. He was chatting with Lu Jian, who was beside the bed.

    Su Yang knocked on the door and entered. He asked, ¡°Brother Wu, are you feeling better? What are you guys talking about?¡±

    Wu Feng turned to look at the door and said with a smile. ¡°I feel much better now, all thanks to you.¡±

    Speaking of the topic of conversation, he said seriously, ¡°Brother Lu and I were talking about the filming n. The approval process at the military base is very slow and they wouldn¡¯t allow for a dy because of us. Therefore, we can only stay in the park for one and a half months at most before we¡¯re forced to leave.¡±

    ¡°If we can¡¯t finish filming the movie in the forest within one and a half months, we¡¯ll be in big trouble because we won¡¯t be able to find another location that is so suitable.¡±

    ¡°The filming schedule has already been very tight, plus now I¡¯m injured. What a tragic coincidence...¡±

 Chapter 456: Su Yangâ€™s House Is â€œHauntedâ€

    <h4>Chapter 456: Su Yang¡¯s House Is ¡°Haunted¡±</h4>

    ¡°Moreover... this wound of mine is a little special, it¡¯s in this area of my neck. The doctor said it would take at least five days before they could remove the stitches. Even then, I¡¯m advised to strongly avoid any particrly intensive activities for the next two weeks as well.¡±

    ¡°However, my character in our movie is mostly action scenes, so how can they not be intense? So we¡¯re now worried... If we really follow as per the doctor¡¯s advice, there¡¯s no way we¡¯re going to be able to make this movie.¡±

    After Wu Feng finished speaking, Lu Jian looked up and added, ¡°Also, the doctor has said that Director Wu has lost too much blood, so he needs more nourishment and less exercise.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and asked Wu Feng, ¡°Brother Wu, how do you feel now?¡±

    Wu Feng said, ¡°My body feels a little weak. I feel that if I could originally shoot continuously for 1.5 hours previously, I¡¯ll only be able to shoot for 30 to 40 minutes at most now.¡±

    The shoot that Wu Feng was referring to was not the kind of shoot where normally, actors would go around acting out their dialogues, but the action scenes that he specialized at.

    His action scenes required him to do all kinds of running and jumping which were all very tiring. Even though Wu Feng had been training himself continuously, including receiving professional training, he still had a hard time persevering for a long period of time.

    However, due to his injury and blood loss, it looked like the time had been cut short again.

    Lu Jian thought for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask my wife to make you some chicken soup for you to nourish your body, I¡¯ll ask her to buy some gtin and longans while she¡¯s at it so that you have more to eat these few days?¡±

    Wu Feng nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Su Yang moved a chair over and sat down. He looked at Lu Jian, then at Wu Feng and said after pondering for a moment, ¡°Brother Wu, Brother Lu, I actually have a way to help Brother Wu recover faster.¡±

    Their eyes lit up when they heard that.

    Su Yang said, ¡°Actually, my family members have always been working with traditional chinese medicine and I¡¯ve been learning from them since I was young. There¡¯s a recipe passed down from my family that can replenish people¡¯s blood and heal wounds faster.¡±

    After listening to Su Yang, Wu Feng was stunned for a moment before he eximed in surprise, ¡°Is that true? Brother Su!¡±

    Of the 3 people at the scene, he was the most concerned about the movie and was also the most excited. ¡°If there really is such a medicine, name your price!¡±

    Lu Jian was a bystander, so he was more clear-headed. He coughed and looked at Su Yang. ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯m not doubting you. However, what¡¯s the effect of this medicine?¡±

    Su Yang looked as if he was recalling something. ¡°I recall that someone in our vige had slit his wrist tomit suicide. Then, he was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. After he was stitched up, he applied this medicine and recovered in about 10 days.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Wu Feng¡¯s neck. ¡°Based on your injury and the stitches applied, it should take 3 to 4 days. No, 3 days should suffice.¡±

    ¡°However...¡± Su Yang looked at them. ¡°This is our family¡¯s secret recipe that has never been publicized...¡±

    He did not finish his sentence, but both of them understood and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    All Su Yang wanted was their verbal promise. With the [Absolute Verbal Contract], Su Yang was not afraid that they would not keep their promise.

    Furthermore, Su Yang was not exaggerating when he said that Wu Feng would recover in a week. The reduction to 3 to 4 days was just icing on the cake.

    With Su Yang¡¯s reassurance, the three of them agreed. Hence, Su Yang went back to prepare the medicine first and applied it onto Wu Feng at night. As for the money, Su Yang did not ept it. The 3 of them hadmon interests, so there was no need to be calctive about it.

    After Su Yang left, Lu Jian looked at Su Yang¡¯s back view and asked Wu Feng, ¡°What do you think about... Mr. Su? Could he be a person who spats nonsense?¡±

    Wu Feng looked at Lu Jian and whispered, ¡°He¡¯s probably the most special and most mysterious person I¡¯ve ever met.¡±

    After that, Wu Feng told Lu Jian about Su Yang¡¯s achievements. When he heard about how Su Yang touched ferocious sharks with his bare hands, researched artificial intelligence, and learned how to operate tanks and medical skills, Lu Jian was dumbfounded.

    He paused for a long time before saying in surprise, ¡°He actually knows so many things at his age?¡±

    Wu Feng said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, I used my connections in Shanghai to learn more about him and heard some rumors. There¡¯s a rumor that... Mr. Su had a conflict with a few people with prominent backgrounds in Shanghai, but he won in the end. Later on, I heard news from the upper echelons of Shanghai that he has quite the strong background in the capital. He might be the illegitimate son of some big boss.¡±

    Lu Jian was even more surprised. ¡°Who?¡±

    Wu Feng shook his head. ¡°Who knows? But... Whoever that you think has a long reputation within the society would be a possible suspect.¡±

    Lu Jian nodded thoughtfully.

    ¡®If that was the case... Then everything about Su Yang knew how to operate a tank and had a secret medicine would make sense...¡¯

    ...

    Because of this coincidental misunderstanding, Su Yang¡¯s miraculous feats had a reasonable exnation.

    Su Yang had no idea what was going on. The only thing that he felt was that Wu Feng and Lu Jian had be more respectful towards him which made him... Even more confused.

    Over the next few days, Su Yang fulfilled his promise. Every day, he would apply medicine for Wu Feng and give him medicine to drink as well. The medicine he applied on was a sticky fluid concocted with a small amount of ginseng root. As for the oral medicine, of course it would be a diluted mixture of ginseng and [Blood Replenishing Potion].

    Undoubtedly, the effects of Sanque¡¯s ginseng roots were really amazing. Even though they were diluted many times over, Wu Feng¡¯s injuries were almostpletely healed after 3 days, even the doctors were amazed.

    Within the past three days, the production team had also adjusted the filming schedule with Wu Feng resuming work despite his injuries. Although he did not act, he had been working as a director on the front line.

    This made the crew, who had been a little unstable before,pletely calmed down.

    The scene of Su Yang driving the tank was alsopleted on thest day. Because the 2 of them wanted Su Yang to be the main lead of Wolf Warrior 2, they specially gave Su Yang some makeup that was different from his usual style. Furthermore, the camera only focused on the side profile and did not capture his face. On the other hand, he managed to capture the entire scene and even used a close-up shot in 1 cut.

    That kind of uncut scene was the most realistic and shocking.

    On that day, Wu Feng also shot his first scene ever since he was injured. He stood on the greenery, surrounded by 8 tanks with 1 of the tanks¡¯ barrel aimed directly at his face...

    Wu Feng was recovering well. After putting on his makeup, there were no visible wounds on his neck.

    The next day, under Su Yang¡¯s suggestion, Wu Feng started to film some less intense action scenes. As expected, his wound was fine.

    On the same day, Su Yang¡¯s [Bronze Mission] to help Wu Feng waspleted as well. This made Su Yang feel even more assured. Since even the system had proven that Wu Feng was fine at that moment, everything else should be able to run smoothly.

    Now that Wu Feng had recovered, even though the crew had been through a small incident, they were back on track, so Su Yang was relieved.

    Therefore, Su Yang asked Pan Zhaodi to book a flight back to Shanghai for him and he returned on the same day.

    Su Yang suddenly felt nostalgic as he returned to Shanghai.

    Although he did not arrange for Pan Zhaodi to pick him up, as apetent secretary, she still arrived at the airport early to pick Su Yang up.

    Without any small talk or pleasantries, Pan Zhaodi naturally walked to Su Yang¡¯s side and led him to the parking lot.

    Once they got into the car, Su Yang asked Pan Zhaodi, ¡°How are thepanies doing recently?¡±

    As Pan Zhaodi lowered her head and started the car, she said, ¡°With the capital injection from the mainpany¡¯s loan, the startup businesses have begun development and are working on building uppanies in various areas, the first stop is Hangzhou.¡±

    ¡®Hangzhou...¡¯

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but think of [In] Corporation. ¡®Thatpany should be in Hangzhou as well, I think.

    ¡®However, Hangzhou was 1 of the top cities in the country amongst a few other first-tier cities. It is also close to Shanghai and is affected by the radiation from various areas in Shanghai. Therefore, it would be normal for them to choose that as the first stop.¡¯

    Pan Zhaodi continued, ¡°The equipment for the artificial intelligenceboratory is almostplete. It has been set up, but not activated yet.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. This was specially arranged by Little Deeny. When the time came, he would personally bring Little Deeny onto the intr and activate the equipment for her to operate.

    ¡®She hasn¡¯t got a body now, so she can only rely on me. I wonder when that little girl will be able to have a body of her own. Perhaps I should add a point for her next time?¡¯

    Pan Zhaodi continued, ¡°Before you left, the tasks that you had handed over to Mr. Li and Mr. Wang to expand the filmpany¡¯s special effects studio is also almostpleted. This time, Mr. Li directly poached arge-scale special effectspany¡¯s department and wiped them out from top to bottom, consisting of almost 30 people. I heard that their skills are pretty good.¡±

    Su Yang had especially instructed Li Zijun and Wang Dong to recruit people for his special effects studio after the loan had been received.

    ¡®The special effects investment for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± is 60 million yuan, and the post-production is 10 million yuan. Although that¡¯s the market price and the cost is not that high, There is no way I¡¯ll be able to get it done with my ragtag team of 4 people.

    ¡®Furthermore, the difficult part for the special effects of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± is the fight scene between humans and wolves where there will be interactions with humans which will require physical support to be shot. This is something that my current team can¡¯t do at the moment.

    ¡®So what should I do? Pay for it then.

    ¡®If I don¡¯t have enough staff? Pay for it.

    ¡®The Silver Mission is all about spending money anyway, so it wouldn¡¯t matter where I spend the money.

    ¡®Now that Li Zijun has poached a team which resolves 1 of my worries, I should probably visit the special effects department when I have the time. I could use my [Verbal Cannon] ability tomunicate with them and start preparing for the special effects for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±.

    ¡®With their skills and my abilities, the special effects for the movie should be done very quickly.¡¯

    After chatting, Pan Zhaodi drove Su Yang back to the vi.

    When he finally returned home after a long hiatus, Su Yang felt extremely warm inside.

    He asked Pan Zhaodi about his recent schedule before letting her call it a day. As for himself, he entered his vi through the garage.

    Su Yang had taken the afternoon flight, hence it was night by the time he arrived. When he reached home, it was already 7 pm and the sky had already turned dark.

    When he entered the vi, Su Yang looked through the ss and saw that the lights on the first floor were on. Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi were waiting in the living room.

    At first, Su Yang thought that they were waiting for him.

    However, upon closer inspection, he realized that the two of them were fully armed. They were wearing thick jackets and had knives in their hands. He did not know what they were doing...

    Su Yang knocked on the ss curiously.

    The room was originally very quiet, but when Su Yang knocked on the ss, both of them were shocked.

    Su Yang opened the door and ced the car keys at the entrance. As he removed his shoes, he asked, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    When Tang Jing saw Su Yang, her delicate face was filled with surprise. She gulped and forced herself to calm down. With a gentle voice, she said to Su Yang, ¡°Su Yang, your house is haunted...¡±

    Su Yang was still changing his shoes when he heard Tang Jing¡¯s words.

    He was confused and did not know what Tang Jing was talking about.

    ¡®Ghost?

    ¡®Are you kidding me?

    ¡®Not even spirits are allowed since the establishment of our country, yet you¡¯re talking about ghosts now?

    ¡®Nowadays, ghosts aren¡¯t even allowed to appear in supernatural novels, so how could there be ghosts in real life?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that just nonsense?¡¯

    After thinking it through, Su Yang changed into his slippers and said, ¡°You have to believe in science. There are no ghosts in this world.¡±

 Chapter 457: Come to My Room Laterâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 457: Come to My Room Later...</h4>

    Tang Jing held the kitchen knife in her hand and pulled Tang Xiaomi together with her as she ran to Su Yang¡¯s side. She looked at Su Yang with her watery eyes and said softly, ¡°Su Yang, I¡¯m not joking. I even talked to it.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®You¡¯ve talked to a ghost?

    ¡®A ghost actually even had the patience tomunicate with you?¡¯

    Su Yang smiled and asked, ¡°How did the both of youmunicate with each other?¡±

    Tang Jing said, ¡°I was lying on the bed with Xiaomi in my arms as I told her a bedtime story. After a long time, Xiaomi finally fell asleep. The lights were on at the time, I wanted to turn off the light and go to sleep, but I was afraid that I would wake Xiaomi up from my movements, so I jokingly said, ¡®Is anyone there? Can you turn off the light for me?¡¯¡±

    ¡°Then...¡±

    Su Yang looked at her in shock. ¡°And the lights went off?¡±

    Tang Jing shook her head. ¡°Then there was no reaction.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Woman, you¡¯re probably messing around with me!¡¯

    Tang Jing could tell that Su Yang was speechless. She quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not done, let me finish first.¡±

    Su Yang held onto Tang Xiaomi¡¯s hand as they walked towards the living room. ¡°Alright... go ahead.¡±

    Tang Jing said, ¡°Then I said, ¡®Help me turn it off please. If you do, I¡¯ll treat you to some oranges.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Then, just as I said that, the light turned off.¡±

    ¡°I was immediately shocked. Then I asked, ¡®Who are you? Where are you?¡¯¡±

    ¡°Then the ghost said, ¡®I¡¯m right above you. And... What¡¯s an orange?¡¯¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Why does that tone sound like Old Tungsten?

    ¡®Indeed, I did not bring Old Tungsten with me to my Lingnan trip. However, Old Tungsten isn¡¯t in Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi¡¯s bedroom, so that shouldn¡¯t have happened...¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Have you been staying in your bedroom for the past few days?¡±

    Tang Jing nodded quickly.

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®They were In their own bedroom?

    ¡®Then, it shouldn¡¯t be Old Tungsten...

    ¡®Could there really be a ghost?¡¯

    Su Yang lowered his head and looked at Tang Xiaomi. Tang Xiaomi was wearing a pink down jacket. The jacket was very thick and wrapped her up like a cotton ball. Tang Jing even put a cap on her, making the little girl sweat profusely during the hot summer.

    Perhaps because Su Yang was looking at her, Tang Xiaomi put on a sweet smile and said in her coquettish voice, ¡°That ghost has even talked a lot today.¡±

    ¡®What?

    ¡®Xiaomi heard it too?¡¯

    Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°What did it say?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi said cutely, ¡°It said, ¡®The moon shines on my bed brightly, so brightly that I mistook it for frost on the ground. Frost... What is that?¡¯¡±

    ¡°Then, it also said, ¡®Don¡¯t you see the Yellow River¡¯s waterse from heav¡¯n divine, they rush out to the sea and to return at all decline..., What does the sea look like actually?¡¯¡±

    ¡®This ghost is even a poet?¡¯

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®However, now that Tang Xiaomi and Tang Jing have both said that they had encountered a ghost, something weird must have really happened.

    ¡®However, I don¡¯t believe in ghosts.

    ¡®Then again, if there are no ghosts, then it could only be the work of a few little monsters.¡¯

    Su Yang squatted down and helped Tang Xiaomi to remove her down jacket. Then, he said to Tang Jing, ¡°Even so, you didn¡¯t have to make your child wear this many clothes, did you?¡±

    Tang Jing was still holding the kitchen knife in her hand. Her face was slightly red, unknown whether it was due to her shyness or from the heat. After all, she was also wrapped in a thick down jacket. ¡°I... Can¡¯t you see that I was scared. I thought I¡¯d wear more to protect myself.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®That does seem to make sense surprisingly!¡¯

    Su Yang helped Tang Xiaomi take off her clothes and used his palm to wipe the sweat on her forehead. Then, he stood up and took the knife from Tang Jing. ¡°You should take someyers off as well, I¡¯ll go up and take a look.¡±

    When Tang Jing heard Su Yang¡¯s words, she asked hesitantly, ¡°You... Are you going up just like that?¡±

    Su Yang nced at her. ¡°Otherwise?¡±

    Tang Jing said, ¡°Why don¡¯t... Why don¡¯t you wear a down jacket too?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless

    ¡®Does this woman think that the down jacket will be able to ward off ghosts?

    ¡®Is she really so superstitious?

    ¡®Pfft. There aren¡¯t any such superstitions where down jackets will ward off ghosts!¡¯

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There are definitely no ghosts in this world. Even if there are, I will destroy thempletely.¡±

    With that, Su Yang went upstairs without looking back.

    Looking at Su Yang¡¯s back view, Tang Jing¡¯s mind was filled with Su Yang¡¯s domineering words, and her eyes were filled with emotions.

    ¡®This feeling of someone stepping forward to protect me in my moment of danger... Feels so warm.¡¯

    Su Yang walked carefully along the corridor with a knife in his hand.

    When he reached the end of the corridor, he suddenly heard a man¡¯s mncholic recital. ¡°When will the endless cycle of the spring flower and the autumn moone to an end? How much remembrance of the things past does a heart know? Last night, in the attic revisited by the eatern wind, it was unbearable to look toward home in the fair moonlight... Beautiful, simply beautiful.¡±

    ¡®Could this ghost actually be an artistic one?

    ¡®Is it actually reciting poems?¡¯

    Su Yang hesitated as he pushed open Tang Jing¡¯s room door. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw a round tungsten light bulb hanging above his head.

    He could not help but ask, ¡°Old Tungsten? Is that you?¡±

    The light bulb flickered twice and Su Yang heard the voice reciting the poem again. ¡°It¡¯s me, teacher.¡±

    ¡®Teacher?

    ¡®Since when have I be a teacher?

    Old Tungsten answered, ¡°As the saying goes, thest shall be the first and be my teacher atst. You were born many years before me, so you would definitely know more than me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m calling you my teacher, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡±

    It spoke with a very dynamic tone, making it sound like an ancient schr.

    This was also the reason why Su Yang did not recognize it when he heard it reciting the poem.

    Su Yang ignored the way it addressed him as a teacher and asked, ¡°Why are you in this room?¡±

    Old Tungsten said, ¡°Hmm? Nay, teacher, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m just a poet who has neither legs nor feet. Hence, how could I have entered this room myself?¡±

    ¡®A Poet... With no legs or feet?

    ¡®You¡¯re the only one without those, capiche?!¡¯

    Su Yang mimicked its tone and asked, ¡°Then who could it be... who could have possibly brought you into this room?¡±

    Old Tungsten said, ¡°Last night, Gru, Dagger Girl and the little girl were ying in my room. Then, when the other woman returned and found the lights in her bedroom to have ceased to function, she took me out and brought me over here.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®So that¡¯s what happened.

    ¡®Hold on, Tang Jing actually changed light bulbs with her bare hands?

    ¡®As expected, women may be weak, but mothers are definitely tough. She and Tang Xiaomi have probably lived alone for a long time, so they¡¯ve picked up quite a lot of survival skills.¡¯

    While he was still thinking, Old Tungsten spoke again. ¡°The woman said she would give me an orange. But... What is an orange?¡±

    Su Yang replied casually, ¡°It¡¯s a fruit from a nt. You can¡¯t eat it.¡±

    As he spoke, he removed Old Tungsten and found another light bulb from the virtual space to rece it.

    After that, Su Yang went downstairs. Tang Jing was waiting anxiously at the staircase on the first floor with Tang Xiaomi in her arms. She looked just like a woman who was anxiously waiting for her husband to return from war.

    When she saw that Su Yang was safe and sound, Tang Jing hurried over and asked, ¡°Did you catch it?¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to catch? It¡¯s not a ghost.¡±

    Tang Jing was surprised. ¡°Not a ghost? How is that possible? We really...¡±

    Seeing that Tang Jing still wanted to exin, Su Yang interrupted her. ¡°I understand what you¡¯re trying to say, but that really wasn¡¯t a ghost. That¡¯s just my artificial intelligence program.¡±

    ¡°Artificial?¡± Tang Jing was shocked.

    ¡°Intelligence?¡± Tang Xiaomi¡¯s eyes widened.

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve installed an artificial intelligence system programme in a room at home to study the interaction between artificial intelligence and household devices. One of the devices is a light bulb.¡±

    ¡°In the end, you changed the lightbulb to your bedroom and caused a malfunction. That¡¯s why that happened.¡±

    ¡°Oh... I see.¡± Upon hearing Su Yang¡¯s exnation, Tang Jing came to a realization. Everyone knew that Su Yang had the most advanced artificial intelligence in the country, so it made sense that he had artificial intelligence at home!

    As Tang Xiaomi had never seen the news before and had already seen Gru and Dagger Girl before, she did not know much about what was happening. Therefore, she looked at Su Yang in disbelief.

    Just as she was feeling confused, she saw Su Yang wink at her. She immediately understood that the ghost was probably another monster.

    After that, Su Yang brought Tang Jing upstairs to take a look. After confirming that the light bulb had changed, Tang Jing finally felt more at ease. However, she was still a little uneasy, perhaps because she had been scared the whole day.

    When Su Yang saw that, he suddenly remembered the [Entrepreneur¡¯s Sofa Of Evesting Victory] that he had just gotten. ¡®Should I let Tang Jing use it?¡¯

    Su Yang asked Tang Jing, ¡°Sister Tang, would you like... To have a massage?¡±

    Tang Jing looked at Su Yang in confusion. ¡°Massage?¡±

    Su Yang nodded and grabbed at the air with both hands. ¡°That¡¯s right, massage. I¡¯ve just learned some massage techniques recently, so I should be quite good. It can effectively relieve one¡¯s mind and body. I feel like you¡¯re a little nervous.¡±

    Tang Jing blushed when she heard that. She nced at Tang Xiaomi and whispered, ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem appropriate...¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I shouldn¡¯t take too long.¡± Then, he said to Tang Xiaomi, ¡°Xiaomi, go y by yourself. I have something to discuss with your mommy.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi pouted and snorted. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go watch TV then. Don¡¯t make too much noise and disturb me watching TV.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What does she mean?¡¯

    Tang Jing blushed and shouted at Tang Xiaomi, ¡°Xiaomi! What kind of nonsense are you talking about!¡±

    Tang Xiaomi made a face. ¡°Neh neh, mommy¡¯s afraid of pain but doesn¡¯t want me to tell anyone about it. I¡¯m off to watch TV now.¡± Then, she slipped away.

    Tang Jing blushed as she said to Su Yang, ¡°My body is a little more sensitive and... Fragile. Simply put, I can¡¯t handle that much pressure on me. Previously, when I brought Xiaomi for a spa and massage, I was moaning... Terribly.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Is that even possible?¡¯

    He looked at Tang Jing. She was so shy that her face was lowered so much that it almost touched her chest.

    Su Yang coughed and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go make the preparations first. Come to my roomter.¡±

    Tang Jing acknowledged softly.

    When he returned to his room, Su Yang pondered for a while and took out an eye mask from the virtual space. Then, he took out the [Entrepreneur¡¯s Sofa Of Evesting Victory] and the [Double Sided Salted Fish Mask].

    ¡®It¡¯s better to be well prepared.¡¯

    He believed that with the 2 special items, Tang Jing would be able to feel better.

    5 minutester, someone knocked on Su Yang¡¯s door.

 Chapter 458: Massaging Tang Jingâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 458: Massaging Tang Jing...</h4>

    As Su Yang arranged the things that he had prepared, he called out to the door, ¡°Please,e in!¡±

    The door opened, and Tang Jing walked in after changing her clothes.

    She was wearing a short sleeved silk pajama top paired together with short silk pants that revealed her slender arms and legs.

    Her pajamas were dark green in color. That was the second time Su Yang saw her wearing dark green clothes. However, she had to admit that her skin color was very striking.

    ¡®Tang Jing is the kind of woman who has milky white skin, so her dark green clothes make her skin glow as white as snow.¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s gaze lingered on her for a moment before he went up to her. ¡°Sister Jing, pleasee in and take a seat.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± Tang Jing agreed. She looked shy like a young girl. Then, she closed the door gently and walked to Su Yang.

    She did not seem to be wearing any undergarments as her chest was bouncing as she walked, causing Su Yang¡¯s heart to race as well. The scene before him was simr to one of Yang Mi¡¯s gif pictures that Su Yang had seen online previously...

    Su Yang took a look at her chest. ¡®There¡¯s no perky tip. She¡¯s probably used some sort of sticker to cover it up.¡¯ He pointed at the [Entrepreneur¡¯s Sofa Of Evesting Victory] and said, ¡°Sister Jing, please have a seat.¡±

    Perhaps Su Yang¡¯s gaze was a little too direct, Tang Jing¡¯s face flushed red. She looked at Su Yang, her eyes watery and her voice as soft as a mosquito as she acknowledged him.

    When Tang Jing sat down, a virtual interface popped up in front of Su Yang with a sentence written on it.

    [New customer detected. Please choose the mood to sell.]

    There were two options below, [Happy] and [Anxious].

    Of course, Su Yang definitely would not choose [Anxious]. hence he chose [Happiness] without hesitation.

    As Su Yang made his choice, he suddenly realized that he had lost control of his body.

    He could not control himself at all as the control over his body seemed to have been taken away. However, the scariest thing was that he found himself smiling at Tang Jing as he said, ¡°Dear customer, you¡¯ve purchased [Happiness] this time. Based on your [Mood Value], you need to pay 88 yuan.¡±

    Tang Jing, who had just sat down on the sofa, was stunned for a moment. However, she thought that Su Yang was joking with her, so she took out her phone from her pajama pants and transferred the money to Su Yang¡¯s WeChat ount.

    After Tang Jing paid, Su Yang¡¯s body returned to normal.

    He was really shocked earlier. He had already thought that there was something fishy about this sofa. For example, possession, or the presence of ghosts. Now, it seemed like... It was asking for money.

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡®That function just now sounds exactly like an automated reply from an entrepreneur. A quotation is automatically given whenever there¡¯s an enquiry. If someone pays, the system will automatically send a thank you message.

    ¡®So is this sofa equipped with the [Automated Reply] function?

    ¡®But what was the [Mood Value] mentioned earlier?

    ¡®Is it the same thing as [Affinity Value]?

    ¡®Based on the information revealed by the sofa earlier, everyone should have a [Mood Value], the price to be paid is dependent on the [Mood Value].¡¯

    Su Yang did some research and came to the conclusion that if a person was happy to begin with, the amount of money he would receive from selling [Happiness] would be lower. If a person was sad to begin with and became happy, he would receive more money.

    ¡®That makes sense.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Tang Jing.

    At first, Tang Jing only had a faint smile on her face, but gradually, she seemed to remember something happy. Her smile grew wider and wider. In the end, she seemed to be unable to hide her happiness. She could only cover her mouth and giggle to prevent herself fromughing out loud.

    Su Yang could not help but ask, ¡°Sister Jing, what¡¯s the matter with you...¡±

    Tang Jing took a nce at Su Yang with a smile on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just feel very happy all of a sudden. My mind is recalling all kinds of happy asions, so I can¡¯t help but want tough.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless

    ¡®Why does this thing seem to have a simr mechanism to [Memory Master]?

    ¡®[Memory Master] brings out painful memories that cause one to constantly feel pain.¡¯

    That night, Su Yang used his memory editing ability on Tang Jing twice. In fact, if his mind was not being filled with so many painful memories, he would not have been drinking RIO non-stop. After all, he was not someone who preferred alcohol...

    ¡®Come to think of it, could this sofa have been made by a memory master?

    ¡®Could the memory master have studied about memories for such a long time that inthe end...He changed his profession and became an entrepreneur instead?¡¯

    Su Yang was amazed by his own imagination.

    ¡®I¡¯m a genius!

    ¡®However, Tang Jing seems a little too happy currently...

    ¡®Is this normal?¡¯

    Just as he was thinking that, another notification popped up before his eyes.

    [The transaction isplete, please massage your customer. The massage willst for an hour. Please try to satisfy your customer as much as possible.]

    ¡®Hmm... this weird sofa even uses indecent words.

    ¡®However, I was already prepared to give her a massage anyway, so all¡¯s well.¡¯ Therefore, Su Yang told Tang Jing, ¡°Sister Jing, stopughing. Let me give you a massage.¡±

    Tang Jing was happy now and agreed to everything. She smiled and turned to Su Yang. ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. He took out the eye mask that he had prepared and put it on Tang Jing. ¡°Sister Jing, close your eyes and sleep for a while. I¡¯ll massage you slowly.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Tang Jing answered gently before putting on the eye mask.

    After putting on the eye mask, Su Yang put on the [Double Sided Salted Fish Mask] for her. ¡®It¡¯ll be better if she wasn¡¯t so excited and is a little more like a salted fish. What if she ends up with insomnia from her excitement?¡¯

    As expected, once the salted fish mask was put on, Tang Jing¡¯s smile slowly faded, and she became much more normal.

    At that moment, a notification popped up in Su Yang¡¯s mind.

    [Bronze Ability detected in a special item. Temporarily obtained Bronze Ability].

    Su Yang opened the system interface. Following the notification, a new Bronze Ability appeared at the bottom of his rows of Bronze Ability, [Basic Massage Ability].

    Along with the words that appeared on the system interface, Su Yang suddenly felt that he had a lot more knowledge and experience in massage.

    It was different from what he had expected. At first, he thought that massaging was about pressing and pinching a person¡¯s body, but he did not expect that most of the knowledge he gained was more medical rted.

    However, it was different from [Stop Bleeding With Bare Hands]. The knowledge obtained from [Stop Bleeding With Bare Hands] was more towards western medical knowledge, this was more traditional chinese medical knowledge.

    His mind seemed to have automatically understood the functions of many acupuncture points, and he also knew how to massage them to make themfortable.

    He felt like a master who had studied massaging for many years. With one nce, he could tell where the customer was feeling ufortable, how much strength was needed to be used and which part needed to be massaged.

    He even... Learned some knowledge on... Massage techniques to improve the sexual experiences of both sexes.

    ¡®This... Is a really useful ability.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Tang Jing. Her mask had turned transparent, revealing her pretty face.

    Tang Jing was actually not even 30 years old yet, she was at the end of a woman¡¯s golden age. Although a woman of that age did not have much youth and the cogen on her face as that of a young girl, there was an additional charm to her.

    It was a charm that transformed a girl into a woman.

    That was the most precious gift that time had given to women.

    This was especially obvious when it came to Tang Jing. She had given birth to a child before, and she exuded a motherly aura from within. The gentle aura that she exuded because she was weak and delicate really made one feel... That she was the embodiment of a woman.

    Su Yang sized up Tang Jing. Tang Jing was already lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Su Yang, who had used the [Double Sided Salted Fish Mask], knew that Tang Jing would not feel interested with anything at that moment, hence he could just... Massage her as he pleased.

    Therefore, he held onto Tang Jing and pressed a button on the sofa. The bottom of the sofa was raised to form a footrest. Then, the whole sofa leaned back and slowly lowered to 130 degrees.

    Tang Jing went from sitting to lying down.

    Su Yang stretched his arm, walked around the sofa, and gently squeezed Tang Jing¡¯s shoulder.

    Tang Jing¡¯s pajamas were silky smooth, and Tang Jing¡¯s body was soft. Su Yang did not dare to use too much strength, so he could only massage her gently.

    Tang Jing opened her cherry lips slightly and let out a soft hum, as if she felt veryfortable.

    A smile appeared on Su Yang¡¯s face. Massaging is actually not as simple as most people think. This is a form of ¡°treatment¡± that originated from traditional chinese medication. It is a method that is capable of adjusting the body¡¯s functions through massaging the various parts of the body to achieve the effect of circting blood flow. There are more than 10 kinds of just massage techniques on its own.

    For example, Su Yang used the ¡°grasp¡± method on Tang Jing¡¯s shoulder. He raised his palms slightly and squeezed Tang Jing¡¯s shoulder with just the force on his thumb and 4 other fingers, its rhythm simr to how a chicken pecks on its food.

    Even though Tang Jing was wearing the [Double Sided Salted Fish Mask], her body still reacted. She could feel Su Yang¡¯s hand moving on her shoulder and felt veryfortable...

    She bit her lip lightly and her face flushed. She tried her best not to make any noise that would cause others to misunderstand.

    However, Su Yang did not notice Tang Jing trying to hold it in. After he ¡°grasped¡± her, he started to ¡°scrub¡± her. He firmly ced his hand on Tang Jing¡¯s shoulder and scrubbed it swiftly. The force and the heat generated made Tang Jing feelfortable but weird at the same time.

    She had always had a sensitive body since she was young. Furthermore, she was wearing an eye mask that blocked her vision. Hence, she could feel Su Yang¡¯s every movement on her body clearly.

    The intense movement made her unable to hold on any longer. A soft moan escaped her lips. ¡°Ah... Hmm...¡± The sound was like music being yed from the heavens and would make one feel like they were in paradise.

    Actually, ever since Su Yang put on the mask for her, she felt a little weird.

    ¡®The moment that soft, unknown ¡°membrane¡± touched my face, I could feel an indescribable sensation on my body.

 Chapter 459: Incoming Call From Chu Xia

    <h4>Chapter 459: Iing Call From Chu Xia</h4>

    ¡®This feels amazing.

    ¡®It¡¯s like I¡¯m stepping on clouds, everything just feels so light.

    ¡®This is so rxing, my whole brain feels like it¡¯s doing a spa treatment and ispletely empty at the moment.

    ¡®All my uneasiness, the loneliness that I have been feeling for the past few days, the worries I had from before and my fear because of the uncertainty of my future have all vanished.

    ¡®I have not experienced such tranquility for a long time now, it feels like I¡¯m back in my mother¡¯s warm embrace...

    ¡®The warmth from her mother makes me feel like crying.¡¯

    Just as she was lost in her memories, she suddenly felt Su Yang touch her shoulder. That pair of hands seemed to have a magical power that danced on her skin like a cute little fairy, making her want tough out loud.

    However, before she could get used to it, Su Yang¡¯srge hand suddenly covered her shoulders. The strong heat traveled through her silk pajamas to her body, making her feel sofortable that she helplessly moaned.

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment. However, he remembered that Tang Xiaomi said that his mother was more sensitive, so he did not take it to heart. He chuckled and continued with the massage.

    After pressing on her shoulder, Su Yang pressed the button again and adjusted the sofa to bepletely horizontal. Then, he said softly, ¡°Sister Tang, turn around.¡±

    Tang Jing turned over obediently andid on the sofa, face down. Su Yang started massaging Tang Jing¡¯s back using all sorts of techniques on her, causing Tang Jing¡¯s moaning to be louder and louder.

    Even Su Yang was wondering if he should add some acoustics. ¡®What if Tang Xiaomi misunderstands the situation if this continues?¡¯

    Tang Jing was actually very skinny and did not have much meat on her body. However, her body was very soft. When he pressed down on her back, his hands felt as though they were pressing on cotton. Furthermore, as she was wearing short-sleeved shirts and shorts, there were not many areas that could be covered. Hence, Su Yang would identally touch her skin.

    Although her skin was not the smooth type, it was soft, simr to how a dough is kneaded and it carried a fragrance.

    Perhaps it was because Tang Jing was wearing too little, or perhaps it was because her body was getting hotter and hotter, but gradually, her body started to emit her unique milky scent...

    At that moment, Tang Jing grabbed Su Yang¡¯s hand and turned around. Then, she gently ced Su Yang¡¯s hands before her...

    Su Yang¡¯s hands paused for a moment before they slowly began to gently massage again.

    An hourter, Su Yang was so tired that his forehead was covered with ayer of sweat. On the other hand, Tang Jing was sofortable that she had fallen asleep. Su Yang looked at her. Tang Jing¡¯s face was slightly red, but she was calm and her breathing was gentle.

    Su Yang looked at his hands that were about to turn red. ¡®I¡¯m so tired...

    ¡®However, now that the massage is over, I still have to tidy up everything. After all, I have used some special items, so I must remove them no matter what.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang¡¯s hands touched Tang Jing¡¯s face and slowly felt his way around the edges of her face. Soon, he found a small slippery spot. He grabbed that spot and tore it gently.

    As he tore, a ck mask with a white fish tattooed on it was torn off.

    Su Yang removed the [Double Sided Salted Fish Mask] and carried Tang Jing up in his arms gently. ¡®She¡¯s so light, she feels like weighs less than 50 kilograms. She¡¯s so soft I feel like I¡¯m carrying a soft sponge cake in my arms.¡¯

    Su Yang asked a Little Monster Bean who was hiding in the corner to open the door for him. Then, he carried Tang Jing back to her room.

    After putting Tang Jing on the bed, Su Yang removed her eye mask and covered her with a nket.

    It seemed like Tang Jing was really tired recently. Even after Su Yang¡¯s series of actions, she did not show any signs of waking up.

    Su Yang recalled the massage that he gave Tang Jing and the softness of her skin that he found difficult to control with only 1 hand. Then, he could not help but feel that he might have been out of line that night...

    He tiptoed out of the room and closed the door behind him. Then, he went downstairs to see what Tang Xiaomi was doing.

    In the end, he found the little girl hugging Gru as she sat in front of the television.

    The two adorable children sat together, looking especially loving. Dagger Girl, on the other hand, was lying on Tang Xiaomi¡¯sp and had already fallen asleep. Dagger Girl¡¯s 2 Quickgold Monsters were next to her, also asleep.

    Perhaps for Dagger Girl, there was no point in listening to the sounds made by the television since she could not see.

    Su Yang walked over to the sofa and hugged Dagger Girl. Then, he patted Tang Xiaomi¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the television. She did not even turn her head. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Oink oink!¡± At the end of her sentence, she even let out two pig noises, which gave Su Yang a fright.

    ¡®Is there something wrong with her... Why is she making pig noises all of a sudden?¡¯

    Su Yang raised his head and understood. ¡®She¡¯s watching ¡°Penny Pig¡±, no wonder.¡¯

    ¡®I heard that this cartoon is very interesting, but it also very easily makes children mimic the noise that the pig makes. I wasn¡¯t sure if this was genuine or not at the time, but now... I know it¡¯s true.

    ¡®Well, I don¡¯t have to sleep since I have the [Three Days Without Sleep Halo], so I might as well watch cartoons with this little girl.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang decided to apany Tang Xiaomi and watch Penny Pig...

    In the middle of the night, Tang Jing woke up to go to the toilet.

    Su Yang¡¯s massage made her feel much more rxed, her body felt very light and joyful which were sensations that she had not experienced in a long time. However, when she woke up and habitually reached out her hand to touch her daughter, she got a big shock when she realized that there was no one beside her.

    Instantly, Tang Jing got out of bed and turned on the light. As expected, Tang Xiaomi was not in the room.

    ¡®Where has this little girl gone?¡¯

    Tang Jing left the room worriedly and walked out.

    She had only taken a few steps when she heardughtering from downstairs. She followed the sound and went downstairs. Under the dim light, she saw two people, both adult and child, were sitting on the sofa, watching cartoons andughing.

    ¡®There¡¯s a ¡°plushie¡¯ that looks like a tiny treant and a ¡°Barbie doll¡±. I¡¯ve been seeing her y hugging those 2 dolls non-stop recently.¡¯

    When Tang Jing asked Tang Xiaomi about the dolls, Tang Xiaomi would only say that it was a gift from Su Yang and would not even let Tang Jing touch it. Therefore, Tang Jing just epted it as it was.

    At that moment, while the both of them were sitting on the sofa watching television with the dolls in their arms. A rush of warm sensation flooded Tang Jing.

    As she looked at the both of them, Tang Jing felt her heart warming up. ¡®Perhaps this is the kind of family I want...¡¯

    ...

    The next day, Su Yang went to thepany and met with the people that Li Zijun poached from the other special effectspany..

    ¡®Based on the reputation of my post-production skills within the country which is even considered to be top notch, these people are indeed capable.¡¯

    Aftering to that conclusion, Su Yang immediately activated the [The Devil¡¯s Angel halo] and the [Verbal Cannon Ability]. On top of that, he even used the [Intermediate Verbal Cannon Ability] to hoodwink that group of people for a whole 10 minutes, making them pumped up and hyped, instantly increasing their loyalty dramatically.

    Actually, there was another important reason why the effect was so outstanding this time, Su Yang was truly capable. With Su Yang¡¯s built in knowledge in special effects due to [Advanced Film & Television Post Production Ability], it was not a problem for him to subdue those people.

    Very soon, with Su Yang¡¯s generous treatment and brainwashing, the group of people joined thepany and started preparing the special effects for [Wolf Warriors].

    Because the effects of [Verbal Cannon] would diminish over time, Su Yang did not leave after ¡°brainwashing¡± them. Instead, he stayed in thepany to discuss the special effects of [Wolf Warriors] with them.

    It was rare for the boss to be in thepany, plus he had even personally held a meeting for research purposes. Therefore, everyone in thepany gathered together and discussed enthusiastically about how they were going to do the special effects for [Wolf Warriors], enabling them to save money and make it easier for them to do at the same time.

    Su Yang mmed the project proposal, special effects proposal, and script on the table before conducting the meeting to exin his requirements. He did not restrict them from thinking on their own feet, nor did he restrict them from adding their own thoughts. However, he only had one requirement, it has to be realistic!

    [Wolf Warriors] was a military-themed movie, so it had to be realistic in order for the audience to be immersed in it. They would rather the effects be lowered instead of it being too exaggerated. They were to omit those kinds of special effects where a mist of blood appears after a guy gets shot.

    With Su Yang setting the tone, the discussion became more organized. Soon, everyone started to discuss how to divide the work, how to make the script for the special effects, how to make the props, and how tomunicate with the production team.

    When Su Yang saw that the project was getting on track, he felt relieved. He left the conference room and sat in a corner. As he watched everyone discussing fervently, he started to sort out his points system.

    ¡®After half a month of umtion, I now have close to 7,000 coins.

    ¡®Also, I have justpleted the Bronze Mission to help Wu Feng and obtained a Bronze Point. However, I don¡¯t intend to use this yet, I¡¯ll wait for the cooldown of [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] to be over first and then add the point for [Acting Ability].

    ¡®By then, with my [Basic Acting Ability] and the opportunity to be the main lead of [Wolf Warriors 2], I¡¯m probably going to give a lot of people a shock.

    ¡®After all, the box office for [Wolf Warriors 2] won¡¯t be lower than 500 million yuan. So I should be considered to be a part of a multi million yuan movie since I¡¯m the second male lead!

    ¡®Just thinking about it makes me happy.

    ¡®If [Wolf Warriors 2] blows up in poprity by ident, I might even be a member of the billion yuan box office club.

    ¡®Therefore, I must keep this Bronze point no matter what!¡¯

    After he was done looking at his coins and Bronze points, Su Yang continued to look at the Silver and Gold Missions.

    ¡®I¡¯ve achieved 30 million people for the Gold Mission, so there¡¯s 70 million yuan to go.

    ¡®As for the Silver Mission, out of 50 million yuan, I¡¯ve only spent 15 million yuan in 3 projects only.¡¯

    After some consideration, Su Yang set his goal for the next half a month, toplete the Silver and Gold missions!

    ¡®Afterpleting these 2 missions, I¡¯ll be able to add a third point to the system! Then, I¡¯ll be able to add a fourth point to Little Deeny and the other little monsters! Moreover, I¡¯ll finally obtain a fourth Silver ability!

    ¡®Thinking about that, it actually feels greater than getting into the billion yuan box office Club...¡¯

    After setting his goal, Su Yang decided to stick to his usual methods andplete the Silver Mission first. ¡®I¡¯ll have to do things one step at a time, the next thing I have to do is to get the 5 projects properly done, properly done!¡¯

    After thinking it through, Su Yang suddenly realized that it was time to spend money again...

    ¡®Rich people¡¯s lives are indeed boring andcking in taste...¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was sighing shamelessly, Little Deeny¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his ear, ¡°Master, Miss Chu Xia is calling.¡±

    ¡®Chu Xia?

    ¡®Why is she looking for me?

    ¡®Could she have found out that I was back?¡¯

 Chapter 460: Making An Avatar For Little Deeny

    <h4>Chapter 460: Making An Avatar For Little Deeny</h4>

    ¡®I don¡¯t suppose she¡¯s here to condemn me, is she?

    ¡®After all... I¡¯ve skipped sses for a week... So she¡¯s probably under a lot of pressure.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang left the conference room and got Little Deeny to pick up the call.

    Chu Xia¡¯s lively voice came through the phone. ¡°Su Yang, you¡¯re back in Shanghai?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Yeah, I just came backst night.¡±

    Chu Xia said, ¡°That¡¯s great. Can you do me a favor? Wang Bei and her friend wanted to ask us out on a double date. She¡¯s been begging me for a long time and I couldn¡¯t refuse her any longer, so I¡¯ve got no choice but to ask you. Would you be able to join me?¡±

    Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°Which friend of Wang Bei¡¯s?¡±

    Chu Xia said, ¡°The one that was a little chubby the other day. The one with the surname Lu.¡±

    ¡®Fatty Lu...

    ¡®Why is he looking for me?¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m not a fool. Wang Bei has never interacted with me before. The only time we ever had a conversation was just a while ago. Even if she had something to talk to me about, there were many opportunities for us to talk alone since we¡¯re ssmates. Therefore, there¡¯s no need for us to go out on a date.

    ¡®Therefore, she¡¯s definitely been asked by someone to ask Chu Xia out on a date.

    ¡®As for who asked her to do it? Obviously, it¡¯s Fatty Lu.

    ¡®However, I do have tomend Fatty Lu for his intricate ns. If he were to ask me out alone, there¡¯s a high chance that I might not go. However, since it¡¯s Chu Xia who¡¯s asking, I won¡¯t be able to reject her.¡¯

    With that thought, he smiled and said, ¡°Sure. Which day?¡±

    Chu Xia said, ¡°The day after tomorrow. In the afternoon.¡±

    Su Yang took a look at his timetable and found that it should not affect his schedule, so he agreed.

    Of course, even though he agreed, he still had to bargain. ¡°Um... I¡¯m going to be a little busy these 2 weeks, so I won¡¯t be able to go to school.¡±

    Chu Xia was speechless

    She was about to go crazy. ¡°You¡¯ve already skipped sses for a week! And you still want to skip school for another half a month! In that case, you might as well not attend this entire semester!¡±

    Su Yang coughed. ¡°I¡¯m really busy.¡±

    Chu Xia said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t care, you¡¯ve got to show up at least once a week!¡±

    Seeing that Chu Xia was serious, Su Yang could only agree...

    Su Yang hung up the phone and returned to his office to continue the discussion.

    Soon, a day had passed. Su Yang allowed for his staff to get off work 2 hours earlier. Then, he treated everyone to a meal to get to know each other better, gaining their hearts in the meantime.

    Everyone enjoyed the meal, and the new employees had a greater sense of belonging to thepany.

    Su Yang did not return home after he was done there. Instead, he asked Pan Zhaodi to drive him to the artificial intelligenceboratory.

    ¡®Since I¡¯m going to have toplete the silver mission, I¡¯ve got to make sure the 5 investment projects are done right, one by one. The first will be the artificial intelligenceboratory.¡¯

    The artificial intelligenceboratory was located in the high-tech park.

    ¡®Although it¡¯s called an artificial intelligenceboratory, it would be better to call it a server room since there are only various hardwares that Little Deeny requested to purchase.

    ¡®ording to Little Deeny¡¯s n: In addition to operating artificial intelligence, these hardwares can also build their own servers. This way, there will be no need to put future products such as my app on Alibaba Cloud.

    ¡®Because the servers have higher requirements for rooms and cables and the Hi-Tech Park offers various preferential policies, not only is the fee waived, there are also a pile of subsidies as well. So, Pan Zhaodi ended up choosing this location for the artificial intelligenceboratory.

    ¡®Due to the fact that the fees were waived, Pan Zhaodi decided to book an entire floor of the office like she did for business purposes. Other than the tworge rooms that were used to store all kinds of equipment, there were also many work desks and offices outside for me to expandter on.

    ¡®After all, I¡¯ve got a huge goal for building thisboratory. I¡¯m nning to develop thisboratory into arge-scaleboratory with artificial intelligence as the core, robotics, data, the Inte of Things and intelligent equipment.

    ¡®Anyway, I haven¡¯t got my ownnd at the moment, nor do I have the money to build my own building. Therefore, it would be a waste not to use the conditions given by Hi-Tech Park.¡¯

    After asking Pan Zhaodi to wait for him downstairs, Su Yang walked into the server room of theboratory. Theboratory was a little quiet and the power was not turned on.

    Su Yang turned on the power and looked at the empty artificial intelligenceboratory as he conversed with Little Deeny.

    ¡°Little Deeny, how do you n to operate this?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Master, you¡¯ll need to help me assemble those hardwares, then set up the intr and connect me to it...¡±

    Then, Little Deeny told her a bunch of detailed procedures as Su Yang listened with his eyes wide open and asked her a soul-stirring question. ¡°Little Deeny... do you think I can understand what you just said?

    Little Deeny was speechless.

    She was getting a little frustrated. ¡°This should be very simple, Master!¡±

    ¡®This isn¡¯t simple at all, alright!

    ¡®Not only does it involve the instation of the hardwares, it also involves various operations. There¡¯s no way I can handle this.

    ¡®I¡¯d much rather it to be directpared to suchplicated steps.¡¯

    Therefore, he directly scanned all the hardware equipment into the virtual space so that Little Deeny could install and make the adjustments inside.

    After exiting theputer room, Su Yang found a random seat in the living room and started chatting with Little Deeny. ¡°Little Deeny, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to carry on like this.¡±

    ¡°If you keep up not having a physical body. Even if I scanned all the hardware into the virtual space for you to do it this time, you wouldn¡¯t be able to operate the moment there¡¯s an issue with the server.¡±

    Little Deeny, who had 8 core processors, was very casual about it. She ordered her other 7 clones to install the hardware while she chatted with Su Yang. ¡°It¡¯s very troublesome, but I haven¡¯t been able to leave the virtual space even after adding points 3 times. It¡¯s not like I have a choice...¡±

    ¡®Leave the virtual space?

    ¡®Eh?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡®Have we overplicated the situation?¡¯

    ¡®If I want Little Deeny to move around in the real world, I don¡¯t have to get Little Deeny to leave the virtual space. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if she controlled a virtual avatar in real life?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®That¡¯s totally doable!¡¯

    He quickly shared his thoughts with Little Deeny.

    Little Deeny had never thought that there would be such a possibility. However, Su Yang¡¯s reminder made sense!

    She could not help but say to Su Yang, ¡°Master! It¡¯s really doable!¡±

    Then, the both of them analyzed some items that Little Deeny could control. ¡®It has to be something with hands and legs, preferably in human form.¡¯

    All the targets they had were obvious, robots, dolls, monkeys, Transformers, and... Octopuses.

    ¡®Of course, these things can only be used after adding points onto it. Otherwise, no matter how amazing Little Deeny is, there¡¯s no way she could control it.¡¯

    It had been a long time since he took the initiative to add points onto items. Now that he had the intention to add points onto an item, he immediately locked the door and nned to bring Little Hus to find something that he could add a point on to be a clone for Little Deeny.

    When they got downstairs, Pan Zhaodi stood in front of the car with her hands crossed over her abdomen. Her legs were straight and her face was stern. Her professional attire made her look even more cold and calm.

    When she saw Su Yang, she bowed slightly. ¡°Mr. Su.¡±

    Su Yang patted her shoulder. ¡°Sister Zhaodi, you don¡¯t have to be so reserved if there are no outsiders.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi replied, ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡®Fine, shepletely brushed that off.¡¯

    Su Yang did not insist any further. Instead, he said, ¡°When we¡¯re both avable, let¡¯s spar.¡±

    When Pan Zhaodi heard that, her eyes lit up. She tried her best to suppress the excitement in her heart and said, ¡°Mr. Su, why don¡¯t you let your foreign bodyguard spar with me instead?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Does she think I¡¯m not worthy?

    ¡®What? It isn¡¯t satisfying for her to fight me, is that what she¡¯s trying to say!?¡¯

    However, Su Yang was used to Pan Zhaodi being so straightforward. If she were to learn how to cater to him one day or learn how to be tactful, Su Yang would definitely find it strange.

    Su Yang got into the car and asked Pan Zhaodi to send him to a nearby shopping mall.

    When they arrived at the mall, Su Yang was holding Little Deeny in his hand. Little Hus was on standby in the virtual space, they would stop after walking for a moment.

    Su Yang spent most of his time in toy shops and smart appliances shops. If not for the fact that there were no robots for sale in the mall, Su Yang would definitely have gone to a shop that sells those.

    Little Deeny had also ryed Su Yang¡¯s request to Little Hus in the virtual space, it¡¯s job was to sniff out something that could be used as a avatar. Since it was not an investment, Little Hus¡¯s [Potential Sniffing] did not have any limit to the number of uses.

    Su Yang walked past the shops one by one, but there was no response. Then, Su Yang went downstairs and returned to his car to ask Pan Zhaodi to drive him to the next mall.

    ¡®Thankfully, I got off work early and had an early meal to wee the new employees. Otherwise, the mall would have been closed.

    Just like that, Su Yang went through the shopping malls one by one and browsed 5 to 6rge shopping malls, but he still did not find anything.

    Seeing that it was gettingte, Su Yang asked Pan Zhaodi to send him home. Then, he did what he did in the past and gave J a sum of money. Then, he asked J and Little Hus to take a taxi to continue their search.

    J would stay in the virtual space every day and preferred to workout on his own rather than talking to the others. Therefore, he was obviously very happy to be able to go out for a walk as a smile appeared on his face.

    As for Little Hus, that would be even more obvious, it would happily sacrifice itself to be able to go out with J.

    Su Yang was relieved when he had J and Little Hus with him. After all, J was the kind of monster who brought back an abandoned phone booth from the suburbs for him...

    Therefore, after sending J and Little Hus out, Su Yang fell asleep with ease.

    The next morning, Su Yang woke up and gave J a call to ask about the situation.

    J dragged Little Hus as he hailed a cab. After a whole night¡¯s search... They¡¯ve found nothing.

    Based on what Little Hus had said, the requirement for the item was too detailed and the chance of encountering it was too low. Therefore, they would need to widen their search in order to find it.

    Su Yang expressed his understanding and packed up before running to the office.

    After resting for a few days, Tang Jing resumed to work as well. Since Su Yang¡¯s Ferrari was lying around vacant, he decided to allow her to drive it first.

    Even though Tang Jing kept refusing his offer, Su Yang still tried to persuade her by saying, ¡°How are you going to use the public transport when you haven¡¯t even got any spare change?¡±

    As for taking a taxi himself? Su Yang charged Tang Jing¡¯s rental fee based on the taxi fare.

    Tang Jing was touched and epted Su Yang¡¯s kindness...

    After arriving at the office, Su Yang continued to study the special effects of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± with the special effects team.

    Time flew by and the morning passed. Su Yang received a call from J, but he still could not find the item...

 Chapter 461: Monster Race: Quickgold Monster (+3)

    <h4>Chapter 461: Monster Race: Quickgold Monster (+3)</h4>

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect that I would have to take so long to find the item.

    ¡®However, since I really need this item, I¡¯ll have to take as much time as needed then.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang encouraged J and Little Hus.

    In the afternoon, the special effects team led by Su Yang hadpleted the preliminary division ofbor for the special effects. They evenpleted the general outline of the special effects.

    Su Yang assigned the department¡¯s supervisor that he had poached over to the film crew of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± to personally discuss the special effects.

    Because Wu Feng was a little toote when he looked for Su Yang, he had only filmed the parts that did not require special effects, there was some extra time tomunicate about the special effects. Therefore, the timing would have been perfect if they rushed over there at that moment.

    After the day ended, Su Yang left work and returned to the vi.

    Seeing that J did not contact him for the whole day, Su Yang still gave them a call to ask about the situation. Unfortunately, it was still bad news, Little Hus and J had almost scoured through the entire Shanghai, but there was nothing that could be turned into a avatar for Little Deeny.

    ¡®Could it be... That such an item doesn¡¯t exist?

    ¡®That¡¯s definitely impossible. The world is so big and filled with various kinds of stuff, so how could there not be something that could be an avatar after adding a point onto it?

    ¡®It¡¯s probably just as Little Hus has said, the requirements for this item is too strict, so it¡¯s very difficult toe across.

    ¡®For example, if I said that I want to eat fruits, I could go to any fruit shop and buy fruits for myself.

    ¡®However, if I said I want to eat lychees, then there might be some fruit shops that did not have lychees, hence the chances of buying it would be lower.

    ¡®Therefore, when I said that Little Deeny could use an avatar, it was the equivalent of me saying I want to eat some lychees from Jiangnan before the rainy season, I want the type that had red skin and had been slightly bitten by a worm...

    ¡®Such a request is obviously too detailed, so it would be very difficult to find.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang knew he was looking at a long term job. He looked at the time and realized that it was already night time. ¡®J and Little Hus have been out for almost 24 hours. Even if they¡¯re monsters, they¡¯re probably tired.¡¯ Therefore, Su Yang decided to let them go home first and they wille up with another n.

    ¡®Tang Jing has always been working from 9am to 9pm from Mondays to Saturdays and normally wouldn¡¯t arrive home untilte.¡¯

    Su Yang ced Little Deeny on the table. The screen flickered and projected an image of Little Deeny. As Su Yang yed with Gru, Dagger Girl and Tang Xiaomi, he chatted with Little Deeny as well. ¡°Little Deeny, the n for getting you an avatar might have to be... Put on hold for a long time.¡±

    Little Deeny smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Master. I can wait.¡±

    Even though that was what she said, Little Deeny¡¯s expression was obviously sad. Obviously, having a body that could walk outside was very important to her, who has always been trapped from the outside world.

    Su Yang pretended to pat her head. Although it was just a projected image, it did manage tofort Little Deeny.

    It was Tang Xiaomi¡¯s first time meeting Little Deeny, hence she walked over curiously with 2 Quickgold Monsters in her arms. She opened her cute eyes and asked, ¡°Su Yang, who is she?¡±

    Little Deeny smiled and waved at Tang Xiaomi. ¡°Hi, Xiaomi. My name is Little Deeny. I¡¯m Master Su Yang¡¯s AI butler.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s mouth opened wider and wider. ¡°Wow... that¡¯s awesome!¡±

    Su Yang smiled as he hugged her in his arms. ¡®This little girl is at the age where she¡¯s curious about anything and everything.¡¯

    The 2 Quickgold Monsters jumped out of her arms and bounced to Dagger Girl¡¯s side.

    Su Yang looked at the 2 little monsters that looked like mercury. He suddenly remembered that he was in a hurry to leave the housest time, so he forgot to look at their characteristics interface.

    ¡®As a subsidiary race of Dagger Girl, they should have something special, shouldn¡¯t they?¡¯

    Su Yang turned on the system and looked at the 2 Quickgold Monsters.

    Immediately, the Quickgold Monster¡¯s characteristic interface appeared before him. Just like the Little Monster Beans, the Quickgold Monster appeared in the form of a race.

    [Monster Race: Quickgold Monster (+3)]

    Introduction: A monster race that only has basic biological instincts and extremely simple intelligence. It is a subsidiary race produced from Fruit Knife+3. Its entire body is made of liquid metal and has all the characteristics of metal. It is very ductile, conductive to electricity and heat.

    The Quickgold Monster¡¯s body is simr to that of a mouse. Its body is soft and cold. Usually, it would transform into a pool of silvery-white liquid metal and stay on its owner¡¯s body. However, when it encounters danger, it would curl up into a ball and return to its original shape.

    The Quickgold Monster did not have high requirements for temperature. As long as it is not in an extremely cold or extremely hot environment, they will be able to survive. However, the Quickgold Monsters prefer ces that are hotter.

    The Quickgold Monster¡¯s method of reproduction is rather special, it reproduces by splitting itself. After consuming enough metal, the liquid metal on the Quickgold Monster¡¯s body would drop.

    There are 2 types of liquid metal that fall off. 1 is lifeless but has the characteristics of liquid metal and could be an important chemical material.

    The other type of liquid metal is the Quickgold Monster¡¯s egg. The Quickgold Monster will then carefully pick it up and then carry it in its arms to nourish it. After 7 days, the egg will hatch into a new Quickgold Monsters.

    There are no differences between both types of liquid metal from the appearance, texture, and so on. Only the Quickgold Monster will be able to tell the difference. This is their method of reproduction to protect their eggs and confuse their natural enemies.

    Likes: Like to stay by the metal¡¯s side and consume it.

    Dislikes: Danger. Quickgold Monsters are timid by nature, please do not scare it.

    Note: Although it¡¯s a subsidiary of a knife, does it have to be sharp?

    ¡®What?¡¯

    After reading the introduction of the Quickgold Monster, Su Yang realized... ¡®That really is the case.

    ¡®These monsters don¡¯t seem to have any special abilities, nor does it have any interesting talents, so it could only be used as toys to y with.

    ¡®The Little Monster Beans, on the other hand, possesses simple intelligence and can obeymands. On the other hand, the Quickgold Monsters don¡¯t seem to have much use other than consuming metal and reproducing...¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, the door opened. Su Yang turned around and saw J carrying Little Hus back.

    Even though he was a shark, and had the physique that surpassed that of a human, after sitting outside for a day and walking for so long, J still looked tired.

    Little Hus, on the other hand, was still very excited. It kept saying, ¡°Wifey, that dress really suited you. Are you really not going to buy it?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What the hell?

    ¡®Are you sure you¡¯ve been focusing on your work?¡¯

    After encouraging J to take a rest, Su Yang dragged Little Hus to the side and ¡®tortured¡¯ it. ¡°Did you really help me look for the items that could have points added onto it?¡±

    ¡°Su Yang! I really did!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you weren¡¯t courting girls over there?!¡±

    ¡°No! No! I¡¯m innocent!¡±

    Seeing that Little Hus refused to admit it and Su Yang could not find any loopholes in its statement, he could only rest his case.

    It was alreadyte and Su Yang could not continue to go out on his search. Therefore, he could only give himself a break.

    When he was free, Su Yang looked at the Quickgold Monsters that were ¡°jumping around behind Dagger Girl like 2 little springs¡±. Su Yang suddenly felt like... Raising them.

    Perhaps it was because he grew up in a vige, Su Yang loved to y with flowers, nts, and raise small animals. When he saw animals that did not exist in the world, he would have a sudden desire to breed them.

    Therefore, Su Yang thought that he might as well go to the storeroom and gather everything that he had packed when he was cleaning the vi.

    There were several unwanted water pipes inside. Those pipes were rusty, so they were obviously made of metal.

    Su Yang picked up a small Quickgold Monster and poked it with a water pipe.

    The Quickgold Monster curled up into a ball and shivered.

    ¡®What...

    ¡®This thing is really timid...¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it and ced it on the coffee table. Then, he ced the water pipe beside it and walked away.

    After a while, the liquefied metal slowly ¡®grew¡¯ limbs and a head. It looked around carefully like a little mouse, then it sniffed the unwanted pipe.

    Even from far away, Su Yang could see the joy in the Quickgold Monster¡¯s eyes. Even the silver color on its body was flowing faster.

    A living being¡¯s natural instincts was to reproduce. Therefore, when something that could promote its reproduction was ced in front of it, the Quickgold Monster could no longer hold back. It grabbed the unwanted water pipe with its two small ws and started chewing on it.

    The water pipe was visibly shrinking, and the silver color on the Quickgold Monster¡¯s body began to glow.

    As the water pipe disappeared bit by bit, the color on the Quickgold Monster¡¯s body became thicker and thicker. Finally, a small ball of silver liquid slowly separated from its body.

    The liquid fell from its body andnded on the table. It rolled twice and looked even rounder.

    The Quickgold Monster did not pay much attention to the silver liquid and continued to eat the next unwanted water pipe.

    Su Yang walked over and picked up the ball of silvery white liquid. He pinched it in his hand. ¡®It¡¯s soft and cool, the same texture as the Quickgold Monster.

    ¡®However, ording to the instructions of the system, after the Quickgold Monster ate the metal, 2 types of liquid metal would fall off its body. 1 is lifeless which is meant to be a chemical material. The other is the type the Quickgold Monster would pick up, and after 7 days, hatch into a new Quickgold Monster.

    ¡®Therefore, this liquid metal hasn¡¯t been taken seriously by the Quickgold Monster, which means that it¡¯s just a normal liquid metal?

    ¡®But... is it really able to differentiate so clearly?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was curious about the breeding method of this Quickgold Monster, he suddenly heard Little Deeny¡¯s loud voice. ¡°Master! Little Hus said there¡¯s a new discovery!¡±

    Little Deeny had never shouted so loudly before, she had always been speaking with a gentle voice. Now that she suddenly shouted, Su Yang was startled.

    His hand shook, and the silver liquid metal almost fell to the ground.

    Right after that, Little Hus¡¯s voice reached Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Su Yang! I can smell the fragrance of the thing in your hand! It can be an avatar for Little Deeny!¡±

    ¡®This... This thing in my hand?¡¯

    Su Yang lowered his head and looked at the liquid metal that the Quickgold Monster had given birth to after eating too much.

    ¡®This thing... can have a point added onto it and turn into Little Deeny¡¯s avatar?¡¯

    Su Yang was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 462: Special Ability: A Clone That Transforms Into Anything

    <h4>Chapter 462: Special Ability: A Clone That Transforms Into Anything</h4>

    He asked, ¡°Is that true?¡±

    Little Hus said, ¡°It¡¯s true! That thing has a fragrance, and it¡¯s not a faint fragrance. Try adding a point onto it!¡±

    Su Yang looked at the liquid metal in his hand. ¡®This thing should be equivalent to an egg that hasn¡¯t been fertilized, shouldn¡¯t it?

    ¡®So adding a point onto it wouldn¡¯t be considered to bemitting murder, would it?¡¯

    Su Yang was not spouting nonsense. As a child who grew up in the countryside, he knew that there were two types of eggsid by hens.

    The first type was an ordinary egg, onlyid by the mother hen. That type of egg was used to eat, so no matter how it was incubated, it wouldn¡¯t produce any chicks.

    The second type were eggs that could hatch into chicks. It was eggs that were truly fertilized and lived after something indescribable happened between the rooster and the hen.

    ¡®The liquid metal of the Quickgold Monster should have simr principles. In this case, the liquid metal in my hand should only be a lifeless substance.

    ¡®After adding some points, I would no longer have any pressure to look for an avatar for Little Deeny.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang said to Little Deeny and Little Hus, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll add a point onto this.¡±

    After making that decision, Su Yang looked at the time. ¡®It¡¯s already 8 pm. Tang Jing will be back any moment now. For safety reasons, I shouldn¡¯t add a point outside.¡¯

    Therefore, he told Tang Xiaomi that if Tang Jing came back and asked about him, she would say that he was busy and went back to his room to make a phone call.

    Tang Xiaomi nodded obediently.

    Gru and Dagger Girl had a lot of experience in disguising themselves, so Su Yang ced them outside without any worries. As for the Quickgold Monsters... Since it was still eating, Su Yang was afraid that it would get addicted and Dagger Girl would not be able to control it, so he simply threw the two of them into the virtual space for them to continue eating.

    When he entered the virtual space, Little Deeny was already waiting anxiously in the living room.

    When she saw Su Yang enter, she hurried over and held Su Yang¡¯s arm. She smiled and said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    Su Yang rubbed her nose. ¡°You¡¯re not waiting for me. You¡¯re waiting for your avatar, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Yang pinched the liquid metal ball that was in his hand.

    Little Deeny looked at the liquid metal ball with a burning gaze before looking back at Su Yang. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. How could an avatar be more important than you?¡±

    When Su Yang heard that, he felt pretty good inside. Regardless of whether it¡¯s real or fake, it still felt good to hear that.¡¯

    Unexpectedly, Little Deeny cleverly added in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s useless if you don¡¯t add a point onto it, it¡¯ll just be liquid metal.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Great! So she was still thinking about her avatar!

    ¡®Fine, I suppose you can¡¯t stop a grown woman from spreading her wings. In order to breathe in the fresh air outside, she could even abandon her master.¡¯

    As Su Yangmented, he patted Little Deeny¡¯s head. ¡°Alright, stop nagging. I¡¯ll add a point to your avatar now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Little Deeny pounced on Su Yang and gave him a kiss. Then, she giggled away.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This little girl is getting more and more crafty.¡¯

    He brought Little Deeny, Little Hus, and the liquid metal to the dining room. Then, Su Yang ced the liquid metal on the table and confirmed with Little Hus. ¡°Is there really the fragrance of Little Deeny¡¯s avatar on this?¡±

    Little Hus¡¯s head that was made of cloth nodded repeatedly. ¡°Really, I¡¯m absolutely sure!¡±

    ¡®The way it nodded is actually quite cute, but when it¡¯s a dog made from cloth, it feels very weird. I have no idea how J managed to carry it on such a long journey.

    ¡®A foreign woman carrying a dog made of cloth. Thebination is as strange as it could be...¡¯

    Looking at Little Deeny¡¯s fervent gaze, Su Yang coughed and activated the system.

    With the activation of the system, a semi-transparent [+] symbol appeared on all the items in the restaurant. Only Little Deeny and Little Hus were exceptions since those 2 monsters had already reached +3. Before the system reached +3, they could not have any more points added.

    Looking at the semi-transparent [+] symbol on the silver liquid on the table, Su Yang was relieved.

    ¡®Previously, I was afraid that the liquid would be +3 like the Quickgold Monster, then I wouldn¡¯t have been able to add any points onto it. Now, it seems like I had been overthinking. This liquid metal is indeed not an offspring of the Quickgold Monster, but merely a blob of liquid metal that has nothing to do with it.

    After thinking it through, Su Yang tapped the [+] symbol on the liquid metal.

    A light shed and the process wasplete.

    However, he was still as clueless as ever.

    But, for some reason, Su Yang felt... nostalgic.

    ¡®It seems to have been a long time since I¡¯ve given a +1 to an item.

    ¡®Recently, other than giving the little monsters +3 or giving my items +2, all the +1 items that I¡¯ve obtained have all been given by the system which were all unknown.

    ¡®Now that I¡¯m giving an item +1, I feel strangely nostalgic.¡¯

    While Su Yang was lost in his thoughts, Little Deeny and Little Hus were staring at him.

    The 3 of them waited for about 10 minutes before a translucent interface appeared on the liquid metal. [Liquid metal+1: Obtained ability. Do you want to appraise it?]

    ¡®As expected, it¡¯s obtained an ability!¡¯

    Su Yang casually clicked on [Yes].

    Suddenly, the notation beside the liquid metal changed.

    [A Clone That Transforms Into Anything]

    Ability: After connecting with this clone, you will be able to control it as an avatar. Every part of this clone¡¯s body is able to transform into anything.

    Restriction 1: The size of its transformation is equivalent to the amount of liquid metal it has.

    Restriction 2: There will be a price to pay when using this ability, 100 grams of liquid metal will be used per day.

    Restriction 3: This clone can increase its volume and weight through fusing with liquid metal.

    Price of usage: For every 1 hour you use this clone, you will have to carry a metal item with you for 30 minutes.

    Note 1: With this, men and women¡¯s dreams are no longer distant.

    Note 2: Please don¡¯t call me T2000.

    After reading the introduction, Su Yang was really surprised. ¡®Isn¡¯t this the legendary Terminator? The kind that ismonly seen in movies!

    ¡®However... this ability doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ve be the Terminator, but I¡¯ve obtained a clone of the Terminator?

    ¡®But... this seems to be even more awesome!

    ¡®It feels like I¡¯m ying a simted online game.

    ¡®Other than that, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any restrictions saying that only 1 person is able to use this as an avatar. If I wanted to, would I be able to use this doppelganger when Little Deeny isn¡¯t using it?

    ¡®Furthermore, even though the side effects are a little silly, it won¡¯t cause any harm to the body. I could definitely experience it myself.¡¯

    Su Yang had already thought about it. After experiencing it, he could even go onto Zhihu to answer a question, What does it feel like to be a liquid metal robot?

    ¡®Hmm... it¡¯s a great experience. Every single part can be transformed, Women love it.¡¯

    Su Yang was amused for a long time. As a result, when he raised his head, he saw Little Deeny and Little Hus looking at him weirdly.

    Su Yang knew that he might have been thinking too much and made them anxious. Hence, he coughed and told Little Deeny and Little Hus about the liquid metal.

    After hearing the introduction from Su Yang, Little Deeny¡¯s eyes lit up!

    She hugged Su Yang¡¯s arm and cajoled, ¡°Master! Give it to me! Give it to me please!¡±

    Su Yang had prepared it for Little Deeny anyway, so he patted her head and picked up the liquid metal from the table before cing it in her hands.

    Little Deeny leaped into Su Yang¡¯s embrace happily and rubbed herself against him before taking the liquid metal from him and using it.

    Since Su Yang was not the user, he did not know how Little Deeny was going to connect herself to the liquid metal, hence he could only watch from the side and wait quietly.

    After a while, the liquid metal in Little Deeny¡¯s hand started to ripple like it was boiling.

    After the wave ended, the liquid metal started to slowly change shape. It slowly condensed into a face, body, and limbs.

    Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw the liquid metal transforming into Little Deeny¡¯s appearance. Without hesitation, he picked Little Hus up and threw him out.

    Little Hus shouted innocently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong! I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±

    ¡®It really did not do anything, but... Little Deeny¡¯s current appearance is not something that outsiders can see...¡¯

    Sure enough, as Su Yang had expected, the liquid metal¡¯s body started to transform its body parts after its humanoid form became clearer. At first, it began with its facial features, then its limbs before finally, its chest and lower body.¡¯

    Perhaps Little Deeny did not know how to control the liquid metal, so the process was slow and continuous. Therefore, Su Yang could clearly see the entire process of Little Deeny¡¯s development...

    Soon, a humanoid Little Deeny covered in silvery liquid metal the size of Su Yang¡¯s thumb appeared before Su Yang.

    She opened her eyes slowly and looked at Su Yang with her silvery-white eyes. ¡°Master?¡±

    Su Yang patted her head. It was soft... Unlike a human. ¡°Little Deeny?¡±

    Little Deeny nodded and looked down at her body. After a while, she said, ¡°Why am I so small?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®How should I know?

    ¡®I suppose it doesn¡¯t have enough volume.¡¯

    After telling Xiao Little Deeny about his spection, Little Deeny thought about it and felt that it made sense.

    Su Yang draped her with a piece of cloth before letting Little Deeny get used to her current body.

    After putting on the cloth, Little Deeny looked down at her hand. After a while, her hand slowly extended and suddenly became sharp, turning into a sharp knife.

    After a while, her hands returned to normal and she stretched her neck so that her head could see further.

    After that, shepletely let her imaginations run wild. One moment, she turned herself into a little rabbit, the next moment, she turned herself into a bird. After that, she turned herself into a pool of silvery white liquid metal before turning herself into a silver staff.

    There was even one time when she ¡®ejected¡¯ herself, and with a ¡®shing¡¯ sound, she turned into a sharp de and stabbed directly into the wall.

    All in all, she was having a great time.

    ¡°Little Deeny, remember to pay for the wall,¡± said Su Yang before leaving the virtual space.

    After discussing with Little Deeny, he felt that Little Deeny could not maintain the artificial intelligenceboratory based on her current condition, so he decided to add more liquid metal to Little Deeny.

    After exiting the virtual space, Su Yang drove to the junkyard and bought about 300 kilograms of scrap metal before bringing it back to the vi.

    That time, the old man was able to listen to him clearly which made Su Yang feel relieved.

    When he reached home, Su Yang scanned all the metals into the virtual space. He was about to enter the virtual space to feed the Quickgold Monster when a fiery red Ferrari drove into the garage.

 Chapter 463: 31 Quickgold Monster Eggs

    <h4>Chapter 463: 31 Quickgold Monster Eggs</h4>

    Su Yang stopped in his tracks when he saw the Ferrari. He was puzzled. ¡®Tang Jing is back? Isn¡¯t she a little early?¡¯

    Just as that thought crossed his mind, the door opened and Tang Jing alighted from the car in her business attire.

    Su Yang looked at the time. ¡®It¡¯s only 8:30pm. She¡¯s really early.¡¯

    Tang Jing looked exhausted. Obviously, working for an entire day was not easy for her. However, her eyes lit up when she saw Su Yang. She walked over and gave him a gentle hug.

    Su Yang froze on the spot, perhaps he was not mentally prepared for such an intimate behaviour.

    Probably sensing Su Yang¡¯s stiffness, Tang Jing¡¯s gentle voice sounded from his chest. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired... Let me hug you for a while. Also... I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly missed you just now and really wanted to see you.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s face softened when he heard the woman¡¯s gentle words. He hesitated for a moment before he ced his hand on Tang Jing¡¯s back and patted her gently. However, he could not help but wonder if he had touched Little Hus just now.

    Tang Jing leaned against Su Yang¡¯s broad chest and closed her eyesfortably. She felt extremely secure at that moment...

    After hugging him for about a minute, Tang Jing left Su Yang¡¯s embrace and wrapped her arm over his naturally. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Little Yang...¡±

    ¡®Little... Yang?

    ¡®Why does that nickname sound weird?

    ¡®Should I be bleating now?

    ¡®Bah, bah?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s face turned red when he heard the shameful words and felt the huge softness on his arm.

    Tang Jing acted as though she did not notice anything and pulled Su Yang into the vi.

    In the vi, Tang Xiaomi was still ying with Gru and Dagger Girl. However, the child was quick-witted. When she heard the footsteps, she quickly asked both monsters to act as dolls.

    The 2 monsters seemed to have mysteriously gained the talent to stop moving the instant they were told to. Their eyes lost focus and they really looked like dolls.

    Tang Jing walked over and let go of Su Yang¡¯s arm. Then, she squatted down in front of her daughter and asked gently, ¡°Xiaomi, have you been good today?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi giggled and threw herself into Tang Jing¡¯s arms. She said coquettishly, ¡°Mommy, of course I¡¯ve been good.¡±

    Tang Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles as if she had washed away a lot of her fatigue. She gently took Xiaomi into her arms and slowly stood up.

    Xiaomi wasn¡¯t exactly very light at the time, so Su Yang was afraid that Tang Jing would sprain her hips. Therefore, he hurried over to hold her hand while his other hand was on her waist.

    Sensing Su Yang¡¯s concern, Tang Jing turned around and smiled gently.

    Su Yang felt his heart skip a beat.

    That night, Su Yang collected the 2 Quickgold Monsters and fed them 300 kilograms of scrap metal. Both the Quickgold Monsters were beginning to have some doubts...

    Initially, both Quickgold Monsters were grubbing over the water pipes that Su Yang handed over. In fact, they almost fought each other over their food.

    However, when they realized that there was ample food for them, pipe after pipe... Their consumption speed gradually slowed down.

    In the end, Su Yang, who was squatting on the ground, took out a water pipe and held it in front of the two of them. As he smiled and said, ¡°Go on, eat it. Hurry up.¡± The 2 Quickgold Beasts¡¯ eyes were filled with despair...

    After finishing the 300 kilograms of scrap metal, the room was filled with round liquid metals.

    Su Yang counted and felt that there were at least 600 eggs of them.

    ¡®In that case, it would take about half a kilogram for the Quickgold Monsters toy 1 egg of liquid metal.

    ¡®If that¡¯s true, then its efficiency isn¡¯t very high...¡¯

    Su Yang took a closer look at the 2 Quickgold Monsters. While Su Yang wasn¡¯t paying attention, the 2 Quickgold Monsters had already secretly pulled some of the liquid metals to their side and hid it under their bodies.

    Unfortunately, they were too small to cover everything.

    The 2 monsters were not dumb. They knew they could not hide it under their bodies, so they found a small nest to hide the liquid metal inside.

    Su Yang secretly counted. ¡®Out of both Quickgold Monsters, 1 of them hid 14 eggs while the other hid 17., bringing it to an approximate total of 30 eggs.

    ¡®Looks like the chances of it bing ¡°hatchable eggs¡± for new little Quickgold Monsters is about 1 out of 20.

    ¡®Looks like I know how to hatch new Quickgold Monsters in the future now.¡¯

    Su Yang ignored the two little Quickgold Monsters and called Little Deeny over.

    Seeing the liquid metal on the floor, Little Deeny¡¯s eyes lit up. She quickly took out her avatar from her pocket and tossed it into the room.

    Under Little Deeny¡¯s control, the thumb-sized Little Deeny ran toward the liquid metal.

    All the liquid metal that was absorbed into her body had fused with her as if it were part of her body.

    Through her naked eyes, she saw her avatar growing from the size of a thumb to the size of a cup, then to the size of a wine bottle, and finally the same size as Tang Xiaomi.

    After absorbing all 500 pieces of the liquid metal eggs, Little Deeny¡¯s avatar finally transformed to her normal size.

    The only difference was that her avatar was covered in silver and her body was glowing. Her hair, eyes and every part of her body was made of silver liquid metal, making her look like a robot from the future.

    Previously, when Little Deeny was about the size of a thumb, some parts of her body could not be seen clearly. However, now that she had grown bigger, every part of her body could be clearly seen because she did not have any clothes on, thus stunning Su Yang.

    Little Deeny seemed to have noticed Su Yang¡¯s gaze and she snorted softly. Her body trembled for a moment and her back suddenly opened. Then, a pile of liquid metal gushed out and covered her entire body. A momentter, a silver dress appeared on her body.

    ¡®But... isn¡¯t this still part of her body? It¡¯s no different from being naked.

    ¡®I don¡¯t understand what Little Deeny is thinking.

    ¡®However, no matter what, Little Deeny can finally work in the artificial intelligenceboratory, now that her avatar¡¯s bigger.¡¯

    The next day, Su Yang ced her in a suitcase and had J carry her to the artificial intelligenceboratory.

    As for why Su Yang did not carry it herself... it was because he could not carry it!

    Little Deeny¡¯s liquid metal did not look like much, but it was not light at all, weighing a whopping 100 kilograms. Su Yang only had [Close Combat Ability], not [Hercules Ability]. Therefore, of course he could not lift it...

    Su Yang ced Little Deeny¡¯s liquid avatar into the artificial intelligenceboratory. After a while, the pool of liquid metal formed Little Deeny. Su Yang then took out the server that he had taken into the virtual space yesterday and left the rest to Little Deeny.

    After the artificial intelligence researchb came to an end, Su Yang continued to deal with the other investments.

    He first gave Lin Jiali¡¯spany 5 million yuan to ease the financial pressure on Tan Mei¡¯s side, also reminding her to continue her discussion with Han Yi about her return to work.

    Soon after, he returned to Qidian E-Commerce and got Wang Dong to report to him about his work. Now that Qidian E-Commerce had officially started to expand, the leader was Su Yang¡¯s right-hand man, Li Zijun. Su Yang was still very assured about Li Zijun¡¯s 3-star talent.

    His reassurance was usible as well. Su Yang looked through a pile of reports and documents and realized that everything was in order, there was nothing else for him to do.

    As Li Zijun¡¯s assistant, although Wang Dong¡¯s pioneering spirit wascking, he was very mature. If he cooperated with Li Zijun to prevent her from being radical, he would be a very suitable candidate as well.

    After the 3 projects were settled, Su Yang went to Sanque¡¯s health supplements factory. He wanted to inspect and see if there was anything he could help with. However, he was chased out by Sanque, who said that Su Yang was pretending to be knowledgeable and that he was causing trouble.

    After 2 days of Su Yang¡¯s guidance and brainwashing, the filmpany¡¯s special effects studio was already on the right track.

    At that moment, Su Yang realized that all his projects seemed to have been settled.

    ¡®But... I¡¯m not done spending my money yet!¡¯

    He opened the system.

    [Silver Mission: Investment Diversification]

    Mission Objective: Invest 50 million yuan on 5 projects.

    Mission Completion: [Project (5 / 5)], [Investment Amount: 25681235 / 500000]

    ¡®I¡¯ve alreadypleted the amount of investments required, artificial intelligence, Sanque¡¯s health supplements, film and television special effects studio, Lin Jiali¡¯s managementpany and Qidian E-Commerce. Exactly 5 projects.

    ¡®But there¡¯s still quite a sum of money left...¡¯

    Su Yang hesitated. ¡®What should I do now?

    ¡®Spend all the money?

    ¡®Is there a safer way to spend the money?

    Su Yang could not help but think of Little Hus¡¯s [Potential Sniffing] in terms of financial. ¡®Should I go back to investing in stocks again?

    ¡®If he can double the amount likest time, then I would have more cash on hand. In fact, I might even be able to earn more from the special effects of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±.

    ¡®But... Little Hus only has 5 chances a day to use its [Potential Sniffing], and the stock market is ever-changing. It would be toote for it to sniff one stock after another, so what am I supposed to do?¡¯

    For a moment, Su Yang was in a dilemma. He felt that he had reached an impasse for his Silver Mission.

    After thinking about it for a whole day, Su Yang still could not think of a solution. In the end, he decided to put aside the Silver Mission temporarily and think about it again the next day.

    That was because he had another important thing to do next, dating Chu Xia.

    At 4pm, Su Yang ran home and drove his Mercedes to school.

    Perhaps it was because they had seen the spectacr sight of ten sports cars, or perhaps it was because they had seen Su Yang drive that car too many times, the students from the liberal arts academy did not pay much attention to it.

    When Su Yang arrived at the entrance of the female dormitory, he gave Chu Xia a call. Soon, Chu Xia and Wang Bei walked hand in hand to the car. Su Yang got out of the car and opened the back door for the two girls to sit in before closing it.

    After that, Su Yang got into the car and asked for the destination before starting the car.

    The Mercedes-Benz made a U-turn in the female dormitory and then the 3 of them left the liberal arts faculty.

    What Su Yang did not notice was that when he opened the door for Chu Xia and Wang Bei, Guo Xiaoying and Xue Ya were walking towards the female dormitory.

    Xue Ya held Guo Xiaoying¡¯s hand and pointed at Su Yang.

    Guo Xiaoying looked in the direction of her finger and said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the passerby senior?¡±

    ...

    [Affinity -2]

    Just as Su Yang was driving, a notification popped up before his eyes, startling him.

    His face was filled with question marks. He had no idea what was going on, but he was driving, so he could not figure out the reason.

    Soon, the car arrived at the gathering ce, a... Teahouse.

    Fatty Lu was waiting with a smile.

 Chapter 464: Youâ€™re Not Together?

    <h4>Chapter 464: You¡¯re Not Together?</h4>

    Su Yang stopped the car and dropped off Chu Xia and Wang Bei. Then, he started the car again and parked it at the side.

    Business did not seem to be booming there due to the empty parking spaces. Therefore, Su Yang only had to make 2 rounds before he found a parking spot. He parked the car, turned off the engine, and got out.

    It was only after he drove that Su Yang realized that it was not very convenient to drive in a big city. Sometimes, he would be able to take the taxi a few times based on the amount of time taken to park his car.

    He swung his car keys and walked to the entrance of the teahouse. Su Yang realized that neither of them had gone in yet and were waiting outside.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go in first?¡±

    Fatty Lu said politely, ¡°The VIP hasn¡¯t arrived, how were we supposed to go in?¡±

    The moment he said that, Su Yang understood that he really was the main character today.

    Under Fatty Lu¡¯s lead, they arrived at a private room and sat at their respective seats. Su Yang and Chu Xia sat together while Wang Bei and Fatty Lu sat together.

    Fatty Lu was the person treating that day, so he naturally ordered a pot of West Lake Dragon Well Tea. Then, he ordered some appetizers before he told the waiter that that was all.

    While waiting for tea, Fatty Lu said to Su Yang, ¡°Thest time I met Brother Su, we hit it off very well, I felt like we¡¯ve known each other for a long time. Moreover, I feel that because Wang Bei and I are old ssmates and friends, I invited you and Chu Xia to meet up as well.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°I also felt like I¡¯ve known you for a long time as well.¡±

    Su Yang asked politely, ¡°What does your family do, Brother Lu?¡±

    Fatty Lu waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not worth mentioning. My dad is a financialpany and mainly deals in stock exchange.¡±

    Even though Fatty Lu did not exin it in detail, Su Yang could tell from his tone that his father¡¯s financialpany was not as small as he imed.

    Sure enough, Wang Bei added softly, ¡°His financialpany is very big. Last year, they had a very famous trader, Niu Fei. Do you know him?¡±

    ¡®Niu Fei... That¡¯s an awesome name.¡¯

    However, since Wang Bei had already mentioned it, Su Yang definitely could not say that he did not know him. Therefore, he quickly nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him.¡±

    Wang Bei said, ¡°That¡¯s hispany¡¯s vice president.¡±

    Su Yang and Chu Xia revealed a look of realization and admiration as they said in unison, ¡°Oh... Is that so? That¡¯s impressive!¡±

    Both of them shared the same expression. They probably understood that the both of them did not know each other, so when they heard the other say the same thing, they could not help but look at each other andughed.

    Fatty Lu¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the chemistry between Su Yang and Chu Xia. It was as if he had found a breakthrough point. He smiled and said, ¡°I really envy the rtionship between the two of you. It¡¯s only when you¡¯re involved in society that you realize howplicated people are. Only the pure kind of love you find in university is the best.¡±

    The moment he said that, Chu Xia blushed and Su Yang felt awkward.

    After all, even though both of them had a good impression of each other, they did not make it clear that they were more than friends, they were not yet lovers. Therefore, to be suddenly teased like that was quite embarrassing.

    However, Fatty Lu did not say those words to offend Su Yang. It was obvious that he still had other tricks up his sleeve. Hence, he pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Oh, oh, sorry. Are you guys not together?¡±

    As he said that, he patted his mouth lightly and said with a frustrated expression, ¡°Look at me, spouting such nonsense, my fault. I just felt that the chemistry you have is really... My goodness, I spoke too much again. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    After he had spoken and answered the question, the atmosphere became much more rxed. Furthermore, because of his words, a warm atmosphere raised between Su Yang and Chu Xia.

    Chu Xia stole a bashful nce at Su Yang before quickly averting her eyes. Su Yang also took a nce at Chu Xia and revealed an expression of admiration.

    A subtle and pleasant atmosphere was born between them.

    They could both feel that their rtionship had just deepened a little more.

    Sometimes, when a rtionship reached its final stage, it was very difficult to deal with, especially when the 2 people were friends but had feelings for each other.

    They would be afraid to lose a friend if they took thatst step, yet they would also be afraid to miss out being in love if they didn¡¯t.

    Sometimes, there were too many concerns.

    Therefore, someone needed to fan the mes.

    Fatty Lu had obviously grasped that point.

    ¡®From my point of view as a bystander, I can tell that Chu Xia¡¯s fondness for Su Yang isn¡¯t faked. Also, Su Yang obviously has feelings for Chu Xia as well...¡¯

    After the topic was over, the 4 of them chatted as they drank tea.

    Initially, Su Yang thought that Fatty Lu was looking for him with some ulterior motive. However, as they chatted, Su Yang realized that Fatty Lu was probably just trying to befriend him.

    Then, he became much more rxed.

    Furthermore, Su Yang managed to understand what it was like to be a young man with a certain family background. ¡®Fatty Lu is only a few years older than me, but he is very familiar with tea and has a good hand in brewing tea as well.

    ¡®ording to him, in the south, especially in Zhehang, tea drinking was an art. One had to use spring water to make Pre-Qingming Dragon Well tea and there is a proper way of pouring the tea to show courtesy to the guests.

    ¡®There is even a diversity of tea sets. There were teacups, tea serving pots, teapots, tea funnel sets and so on. In any case, he¡¯s extremely knowledgeable.

    ¡®Fatty Lu might look fair and chubby, but his movements when brewing tea are elegant and skillful. He¡¯s different from boorish old me. One look and anybody can tell that he has especially learned the skill before.

    ¡®In the past, I would asionally drink tea at home or school. However, I would brew a huge bottle of it and drink it in big gulps.

    ¡®To be honest, I feel that a teacup the size of a bottle cap isn¡¯t even enough to rinse my teeth.

    ¡®As for the tea leaves... I¡¯m even more clueless about those. I can only tell if the tea tasted good, but I can¡¯t tell exactly where it tasted good.

    ¡®Furthermore, even if it was good, it¡¯s still tea, it¡¯s nothing different to me.¡¯

    Of course, no matter how ignorant Su Yang was or how indifferent he was, he would not show it. He was still polite and generous.

    Fatty Lu could tell that Su Yang was not interested and was not used to it. Hence, he cleverly changed the topic to his ownpany.

    As he brewed tea, he asked, ¡°Brother Su, are you involved in stock investments?¡±

    Su Yang looked at the tea that he brewed and felt that he was getting thirsty. ¡°I am.¡±

    Fatty Lu squeezed out a smile on his fair and chubby face. It was veryical and made one feel veryfortable looking at it. ¡°Do you invest a lot?¡±

    Su Yang looked at Fatty Lu¡¯s hand that was pouring tea and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not much. I only invested once. Last month, I saw that the stock market was good and wanted to try it out. So, I threw in more than 4 million yuan. Then, I earned close to 10 million yuan and sold my stocks. After that, I never invested again.¡±

    The moment Su Yang said that, the room fell silent. Fatty Lu stopped pouring tea and Chu Xia looked at Su Yang in shock. Wang Bei, who was drinking tea, spat it out and coughed non-stop.

    Seeing this, Fatty Lu couldn¡¯t care less about his shock. He quickly lowered the tea pot and reached out his chubby hand to pat her back. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Wang Bei kept rubbing her chest as she coughed, ¡°Cough, cough, cough. I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s alright. I just choked.¡±

    Chu Xia gave Su Yang a reproachful look before helping Wang Bei massage her chest.

    Su Yang felt a little awkward. ¡®Why is she looking at me? I wasn¡¯t lying. I¡¯m telling the truth!¡¯

    After a while, Wang Bei finally calmed down. She red at Su Yang and asked, ¡°You really know how to scare people with your jokes. You even dare to say that you¡¯ve earned over 10 million yuan using 4 million yuan? I almost choked to death.¡±

    Su Yang nced at her. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. It¡¯s not over 10 million yuan, it¡¯s close to 10 million yuan. When I checked my ount, there was only about 9.7 million yuan.¡±

    Wang Bei was speechless.

    ¡®Is there a difference? You¡¯ve still doubled in profit!¡¯

    Seeing that Wang Bei still wanted to question him, Fatty Lu pulled her aside and tried to mediate. ¡°Brother Su isn¡¯t a liar. Besides, the stock market is filled with such cases.¡±

    ¡°After all, when the market is good, choosing stocks and holding them for a long period of time is not a problem. Of course, this also depends on foresight and skills. Since Brother Su was able to earn so much, his skills must be good.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t double in a year. I only used half a month.¡±

    The room fell silent once again.

    Chu Xia was stunned.

    Fatty Lu and Wang Bei were stunned as well.

    This time, Fatty Lu waspletely speechless. He could not believe what Su Yang had just said.

    ¡®He doubled it within half a month?

    ¡®How is that possible!

    ¡®Even if he only bought 1 stock that reached its upper limit consistently, hitting its maximum 10% everyday, it would still take 8 days to double in profits! Furthermore, it has to be a continuous interest as well!

    ¡®Half a month, that¡¯s 15 days which means 11 days of trading. 11 trading days... 8 days of reaching its upper limit! Plus, there could not have been any issues along the way! What kind of skills does that take?

    ¡®He chose the best stock, bought it at the lowest price, and sold it at the highest price! He even managed to find somebody to buy his stocks?!

    ¡®How is this possible!

    ¡®Although the stock market would rise by seven or eight days every year, most of them were not operated by the same organization and are rys.

    ¡®In other words, after the agency raised the share price and felt that the price was about right and it was time for them to liquidate, another agency would have had to build up a storage of stocks beforehand and felt that the market was still hot before they took over and continued to raise its price.

    ¡®This method of raising the stock price to its upper limit through different agencies is referred to as a changeover, it¡¯s the signal for the stock to rise again and again, but it¡¯s very difficult to meet.

    ¡®After all, even though humans are greedy, they¡¯re also cowardly. Who would dare to continue to hold on to a stock that has been reaching its upper limit for 3 or 4 times in a row? Wouldn¡¯t they be afraid that the agency would cash out their stocks and turn from reaching its upper limit to lower limit?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that what Xu Lu encountered?

    ¡®On the other hand, Su Yang isn¡¯t a professional, he¡¯s just an amateur investor. How could he possibly have such confidence and uracy?¡¯

    That was why Fatty Lu felt that Su Yang was boasting just by thinking about it. However, his heart was heavy and he could endure it. He only drank a cup of tea and considered whether he should continue to befriend Su Yang...

    ¡®Is such a person really suitable to be friends?¡¯

    However, just because his thoughts were heavy did not mean that Wang Bei was heavy-hearted. When Wang Bei heard Su Yang¡¯s words, she cried out, ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Su Yang looked at her in confusion. ¡°Why not?¡±

 Chapter 465: Chu Xiaâ€™s Disappointment

    <h4>Chapter 465: Chu Xia¡¯s Disappointment</h4>

    As he spoke, he took out Little Deeny, opened his own stock ount and showed it to the 3 of them.

    As a member of his family¡¯s financialpany, Fatty Lu was well aware of the various stock-rted softwares in the market. However, after looking at it... He could not discern which app it was.

    He could not help but ask, ¡°What app is this?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s WeChat. Didn¡¯t you know you¡¯re able to directly buy and sell stocks on WeChat?¡±

    Fatty Lu was speechless.

    ¡®WeChat... Using WeChat to buy shares? Is he that amateur?

    ¡®Is it possible to surf the K Channel and read all kinds of information on such an amateur software?¡¯

    Right after that, he saw Su Yang opening his WeChat ount¡¯s profit and loss analysis and scrolled down to reveal other investors¡¯ reviews.

    The words ¡°Zhang Bang Science and Technology¡± were written on it, with Su Yang holding the stock for 15 days, making a total profit of 5.76 million yuan.

    ¡®He really made more than 5 million yuan in 15 days?!¡¯

    Fatty Lu was truly shocked!

    ¡®Could Su Yang be telling the truth?

    ¡®I can¡¯t understand him anymore.

    ¡®Is he an amateur stock trader?

    ¡®He¡¯s definitely an amateur! How could he not be? He¡¯s using WeChat to do his stock trading!

    ¡®In that case, how did he earn more than 5 million yuan in 15 days?¡¯

    Fatty Lu¡¯s head spun rapidly.

    Suddenly, his eyes lit up. ¡®Could Su Yang have made more than 5 million with 50 million yuan?¡¯

    ¡®If he had a lot of money, it would be normal for him to earn a lot. Earning 10% in 15 days is actually quite good for a stock trader.

    ¡®Yes, that¡¯s probably the truth of the situation.¡¯

    Just as he was thinking about that, Su Yang clicked on the profit and loss analysis and opened up the summary of his purchases.

    It clearly stated the record of Su Yang¡¯s every purchase and sale. Su Yang had already begun to build up his warehouse of stocks based on the curve of his summary. When the stock price rose rapidly, he would buy in more stocks until he had a full warehouse of it.

    Finally, he sold the stocks at the highest price!

    The way Su yang operated was like a genius at work.

    Most importantly, Fatty Lu and the rest could clearly see that Su Yang¡¯s capital was indeed no more than 5 million yuan.

    ¡®So... Su Yang is telling the truth?

    ¡®He truly earned 10 million yuan from a starting point of more than 4 million yuan?

    The 3 people in the private room were stunned.

    Chu Xia and Wang Bei were not professionals, so they could not understand the data. However, Su Yang¡¯s ount was still very clear about the amount of money he had incurred. He had used 4 million yuan to earn 5 million yuan, which was close to 6 million yuan.

    Is he a genius?

    Wang Bei did not know what to say. She felt like her outright usations a moment ago were pping at her right in the face and wanted to find a ce to hide herself very much.

    Chu Xia was also a little surprised as she looked at the profit and loss analysis.

    Chu Xia was not a materialistic girl, but when she saw Su Yang earning so much money in such a short period of time, her heart skipped a beat.

    But immediately after that, it was followed by a deep sense of disappointment.

    Even though she had witnessed Su Yang¡¯s development and seen Su Yang¡¯s luxury cars and mansions, they were neither money nor numbers. Hence, she did not have a clear understanding of them.

    However, when she is pped in the face with the fact that Su Yang had doubled his funds in 15 days or earned more than 5 million yuan from a capital of 4 million yuan, Chu Xia started to reflect for the first time. ¡®Am I trulypatible with Su Yang?

    ¡®It seems like no matter how hard I try, I still can¡¯t catch up to Su Yang...

    ¡®Initially, I thought that Su Yang would be short of money because he wanted to open up a newpany, so I sold the copyrights of my novel to be able to help him, surprising him in the meantime.

    ¡®But... Now it seems that the price that I sold my copyrights for is less than what he¡¯s made in a few days. ¡®

    ¡®The gap between the 2 of us seems... Too big.¡¯

    Seeing that the 3 of them were still in shock, Su Yang coughed and kept Little Deeny. Then, he changed the topic. ¡°Brother Lu, are you investing in stocks as well?¡±

    Fatty Lu was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses. He replied, ¡°Oh, oh, I do invest as well. I usually invest together with mypany.¡±

    He smiled shyly and added, ¡°To earn some pocket money.¡±

    He poured a cup of tea for the 3 of them, then gave an example as he said. ¡°For example, recently, our family is setting up a technology stock market. Because we¡¯re in contact with Hong Kong, we know that the North Capital is very optimistic about the country¡¯s future technology industry. Furthermore, the stock prices of the technology industry is currently undervalued. Therefore, it¡¯s an opportunity.¡±

    Su Yang nodded thoughtfully.

    Seeing that Su Yang was interested, Fatty Lu thought about it and weighed the pros and cons. Then, he stuck his head out and said in a very soft voice, ¡°Oh right, since I¡¯ve already said so much, there¡¯s no point in hiding anymore.¡±

    ¡°A few days ago, I asked Mr. Niu from ourpany. He told me that his next target is NAIRA. You¡¯re free to observe it if you¡¯re interested.¡±

    As he said that, Fatty Lu revealed an expression for the others to take a hint.

    ¡®Actually, normally speaking, these kinds of stock arrangements shouldn¡¯t be revealed casually because it could easily affect thepany¡¯s ns.¡¯

    ¡®However, after thinking about it, I feel that Su Yang is a guy who¡¯s like a treasure trove, he¡¯s capable and has a good ¡°family background¡±. Therefore, it would be more beneficial for my family if I can befriend him.

    ¡®Furthermore, I¡¯ve also thought about it, our financialpany has already been umting our stocks for a long time. Previously, after selling the pork stocks, Mr. Niu had contacted some Hong Kong investors and felt that the next big opportunity is in technology stocks. Therefore, after researching many stocks, he chose NAIRA.

    ¡®Moreover, within this half a month, Mr. Niu had bought NAIRA in batches and built up a foundation. ording to the n, the umtion of stocks will bepleted in a few days and they will be ready to pull up the prices.

    ¡®Therefore, even if I told Su Yang now, it wouldn¡¯t affect the n much.

    ¡®In fact, I might even be able to sell a favour to Su Yang.

    ¡®That¡¯s why, after hesitating for a while, I still decided to tell him about it.¡¯

    When Su Yang heard this, he looked interested. Wang Bei seemed to be deep in thought as well. Only Chu Xia did not seem to mind since the money for her film rights had not arrived yet...

    Following that, the group started to chat about the stock market. Fatty Lu¡¯s belly might be big, his mind was big as well, filled with all kinds of knowledge on stocks. To avoid boredom, he would even talk about cases based on hispany¡¯s situation.

    All in all, he was being very interesting.

    Even though Su Yang did not understand, he took note of everything.

    At first, Fatty Lu was a little worried that he might have been showing off in front of Su Yang. ¡®After all, with Su Yang¡¯s taste in choosing, buying and selling stocks at the right time is just too impressive. Perhaps he¡¯s a professional who¡¯s hiding from in sight.¡¯

    After chatting for half an hour, he realized that Su Yang did not seem to know anything about stocks!

    ¡®How has he been buying stocks?

    ¡®How has he even been able to earn so much money?

    ¡®Was he luck? Or... Did he obtain some insider information?

    ¡®Could it be that his family also has a rtive who is ¡°a leader of CSRC like my grandpa¡±?¡¯

    Fatty Lu waspletely confused.

    However, no matter what, Fatty Lu felt more at ease and started talking about stocks happily since Su Yang did not understand them.

    Initially, Su Yang thought that he was there to kill time, but he did not expect to be able to gain knowledge instead.

    The few of them finished their tea and went out for a meal. Overall, they were very happy, their rtionship had also improved a lot, so they started to talk more casually.

    After leaving the restaurant, the few of them prepared to leave. As they walked towards the parking lot, they chatted. Wang Bei asked Fatty Lu, ¡°Brother Lu, has the matter with auntie been settled? I saw that she seemed very happy on her WeChat post.¡±

    Fatty Lu rubbed his nose awkwardly and said softly, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that bad. She chased my cheap sister away and attained victory in stages. However... I didn¡¯t dare tell my dad about this.¡±

    ¡°Other than that, you only saw her post from a few days ago. She¡¯s actually really unhappy these past 2 days.¡±

    Wang Bei asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡±

    Fatty Lu said, ¡°Because the informant she sent to my sister¡¯spany said that not only did my sister not have a bad life, she actually had a better life...¡±

    Wang Bei said in surprise, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Fatty Lu: ¡°It¡¯s like what I said. In the past, she only drove the Porsche that my dad bought for her. In the end, after my mom got the Porsche back, she now drives a Ferrari... I heard that it¡¯s a Ferrari 488. Plus, she looked so refreshed, as if she had met a happy asion.¡±

    ¡°My mother was so angry that she kept calling her a little vixen at home, who knows which guy she¡¯s hooked up with at the moment.¡±

    Wang Bei¡¯s jaw dropped. She did not know how to respond.

    Su Yang was chatting with Chu Xia at the side. His ears had been perked up to listen to the gossip. When he saw that Fatty Lu did not seem to be too evasive about the topic, he could not help but ask, ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±

    Fatty Lu smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just my family matters.¡±

    ¡°My dad was married before and his ex-wife left him a daughter. That family... How should I put it, is a little weird. Because it was an arranged marriage, she didn¡¯t support my dad from going out, hence my dad divorced them out of anger,¡± said Fatty Lu.

    ¡°Later, when my father became rich, she came back and used his daughter¡¯s name to threaten him. She literally lived under my father¡¯s expenses.¡±

    ¡°My mother held back for many years because his ex-wife had indeed given birth to his child. However, a few months ago, she finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and she started to cause trouble behind my father¡¯s back.

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s just a bunch of nonsense... Sigh, every family has its own problems, I don¡¯t know what to tell you.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Fatty Lu¡¯s pained expression and smiled, expressing his understanding.

    ¡®Who doesn¡¯t have a few weird rtives? It¡¯spletely normal.¡¯

    After chatting about Fatty Lu¡¯s family, Su Yang sent Chu Xia and Wang Bei back to school while Fatty Lu drove off.

    It was Su Yang¡¯s first time participating in a party where he drank tea and not alcohol, hence he felt veryfortable. Especially when it was with Fatty Lu, a fair and chubby person who¡¯s full of joy when he smiles. He was knowledgeable and cultured as well with no boastful pride. Most importantly, he was not an alcoholic, hence he and Su Yang hit it off right away.

    After sending Chu Xia and Wang Bei back to their dormitory, Su Yang drove home after he promised to attend sses on monday.

    When he got home, Tang Jing was already at home because the red Ferrari was parked in the garage.

    Su Yang was stunned when he saw the Ferrari.

    He could not help but think of the weird sister that Fatty Lu had mentioned. ¡®That weird sister seemed to have switched from driving a Porsche to a Ferrari as well.

    ¡®Tang Jing¡¯s father¡¯s surname is Lu as well.

    ¡®It can¡¯t be so much of a coincidence, can it...¡¯

    However, Su Yang dismissed the thought as soon as it hit his head. That was because when he was talking with Tang Jing the other night, he had activated [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] and knew that Tang Jing was not lying.

    ¡®Tang Jing¡¯s father is a man who abandoned his wife and gave birth to an illegitimate child. The mistress also officially became his wife after 10 years. In the end, her mother died from illness.¡¯

    While he was chatting with Fatty Lu, Su Yang had also activated [Heaven¡¯s Eyes]. ¡®His father had an arranged marriage and got a divorce early on. However, he had a daughter before the divorce. Later on, because he had be quite wealthy, his family came looking for him again to suck up to him.

    ¡®Neither of them were lying, so they can¡¯t possibly be family.

    ¡®It¡¯s probably just a coincidence. After all, Lu is amon surname.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang felt much more relieved.

    After all, he got along quite well with Fatty Lu. Today, he even gave him a way to earn money, investing in technology stocks. Therefore, Su Yang did not want to be his enemy.

    That¡¯s right, Su Yang has already decided to invest in technology stocks!

    He still had 25 million yuan left with nowhere to invest. Although he had wanted to invest earlier, he realized that there were too many stocks and could not find the right one.

    With Fatty Lu¡¯s guidance, Su Yang could finallyplete his Silver Mission!

 Chapter 466: Silver Mission Completed

    <h4>Chapter 466: Silver Mission Completed</h4>

    Su Yang was ted because he had dropped off the weight of his shoulders and hummed a tune as he entered the vi.

    Tang Jing came out wearing an apron and wiped her hands on it. She said to Su Yang with a gentle tone, ¡°You¡¯re back. Have you eaten? I made you porridge.¡±

    She really looked like a virtuous wife waiting for her husband to return home.

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten already. But I¡¯ll definitely have a bowl of the porridge that you¡¯ve made.¡±

    Tang Jing¡¯s smile became even gentler. She whispered to Su Yang, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Then, she went to the kitchen to get some porridge.

    After Tang Jing left, Tang Xiaomi quietly stuck her head out from the wall. She held Gru in her arms and looked around cautiously. When she realized that her mother was not around, she quickly waved at Su Yang.

    Su Yang walked over curiously and squatted down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiaomi?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi ced her hand beside Su Yang¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Su Yang, let me tell you. Mommy has been talking about you at home non-stop. She¡¯s worried why you¡¯re not home yet.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment. Then, he turned to look at Tang Xiaomi, only to see a cute smile on her face.

    Su Yang¡¯s heart warmed for a moment before he smiled and patted her head. He then led her to the dining table.

    Coincidentally, Tang Jing brought the porridge over as well. Su Yang took a bite, it was indeed fragrant. Hence, he fed Tang Xiaomi half a bowl of porridge as he ate.

    Tang Xiaomi was a worry-free child. When Su Yang fed her, she would eat away happily. Tang Jing, who was sitting at the side with her chin resting on her hand, smiled until her eyes curved.

    After the meal, Su Yang, Tang Jing, and Xiaomi yed in the living room for a while and watched television. They only returned to their room after Tang Jing carried Xiaomi to bed.

    With the [Three Days Without Sleep Halo], he did not need much sleep. That was also why he was not in a hurry to go back to his room to look at the stocks.

    When she returned to her room, Gru and Dagger Girl were both in there. Tang Xiaomi loved both her little friends very much. When she wasn¡¯t carrying them around, she would definitely put them back in Su Yang¡¯s room.

    That was why Tang Jing did not notice them even after they had been living in the vi for half a month.

    Su Yang followed both of them into the virtual space after putting them there.

    When he arrived at the virtual space, Little Deeny and Little Hus were already waiting in the living room. Su Yang asked Gru and Dagger Girl to y first before he went to his study with Little Deeny and Little Hus.

    Su Yang sat behind his study table and looked at Little Deeny. ¡°Have you chosen?¡±

    Little Deeny nodded. ¡°Master, it¡¯s been chosen.¡±

    As she spoke, she waved her hand and a few stocks appeared before Su Yang.

    Previously, when Fatty Lu mentioned that the technology stock market was going to be the next big thing, Su Yang had already given Little Deeny an order to choose the technology stock that was recently purchased by the Shanghai Stock Exchange and the Hong Kong Stock Exchange. Then, she would filter through the data based on the market value, the recent increase in the market value, and so on.

    Sure enough, in the end, Little Deeny selected 5 potentially good stocks. Among the 5 stocks, the one that Fatty Lu rmended, NAIRA, was included as well.

    Su Yang¡¯s thoughts were simple. He felt that Fatty Lu had given him the right direction. However, with Little Hus around, he definitely knew better about the trend those stocks were going to take.

    On the other hand, the Silver Mission had a requirement for short-term trading like stocks, it had to be locked for fifteen days. In that case, Su Yang had to choose a suitable stock or a portfolio of stocks. He had to earn as much money as possible or not lose money when he had to liquidate.

    There were thousands of stocks on the market and Little Hus¡¯s [Potential Sniffing] was limited to sniffing out the changes of specific stocks within 10 days.

    10 days with 5 stocks per day would only equal a total of 50 stocks. Before the 51st stock could be sniffed, the first stock could be sniffed again. The stock market changes rapidly, there was no way that kind of operation would work.

    Therefore, the best solution for Su Yang would be to do a targeted search.

    ¡®As expected, with Fatty Lu¡¯s information and Little Deeny¡¯s preliminary screening, the sess rate of these 5 stocks is frighteningly high.

    ¡®Other than 1 stock that has no potential for a week, the other four all have both strong and weak potentials.

    ¡®The NAIRA that Fatty Lu had introduced was the stock with the greatest potential. It will be rising to its upper limit next Thursday, 3 times in a row, then... Little Hus hasn¡¯t been able to sniff out anything further due to his restriction.

    ¡®As for the other 3 stocks, 1 of them will reach its upper limit twice, the other once. As for thest stock, VIMICRO, it will only be reaching its upper limit on the monday after next week. I don¡¯t know what will happen after that...¡¯

    Su Yang hesitated. ¡®How should I choose...

    ¡®To be on the safe side, I would definitely choose NAIRA and then hold onto it. However, what would happen if I cashed out after it reached its upper limit 3 times? That¡¯s a problem.

    ¡®Little Hus¡¯s nose is too frustrating, if only he could sniff it for a little longer.¡¯

    As he thought about it, Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®Instead of only thinking about it through Little Hus¡¯s angle, can I consider it based on the Silver Mission¡¯s standards?

    ¡®Since investing inpanies and investing in stocks have different requirements, there should be more than one way to buy stocks, shouldn¡¯t there?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang turned on the system and dragged the question mark on the [Help] button to the Silver Mission.

    As expected, a part of the exnation popped up on the Silver Mission:

    [Number of projects]: Only five projects. The quality of the projects outweighs the quantity. If there are more than 5 projects, the 5 projects with the highest investment will be prioritized.

    [Investment Value]: The investment amount of each of 5 five projects is added to 50 million yuan. You may exceed it.

    [Type of Investment]: Fixed assets, risk investments, stocks, stock exchange, futures contract etc. Different projects have different requirements.

    After reading the exnation, Su Yang¡¯s first reaction was, ¡®What the f*ck! I can¡¯t invest in 6 projects? But I¡¯ve already invested in 5 of them! If I invest in stocks, wouldn¡¯t I be investing 5 million yuan in vain?¡¯

    However, thinking about how he still had a few million yuan in cash and could invest it into the stock market, Su Yang believed that it was not hard to ept. It was better to know in advance than to realizeter that he could notplete the mission.

    Su Yang pressed the [Help] button and clicked on [Stock].

    An exnation popped up before him.

    [Investment Type: Stock]: Lock down the warehouse for 15 days, or during these 15 days, the market value of the stock during the closing period will not be lower than the original capital.

    ¡®What, there really is another option?¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it. ¡®The first option is to buy the shares, never to trade them anymore. Obviously, this isn¡¯t suitable for his current situation.

    ¡®However, the second option is feasible.

    ¡®If I can do it wlessly and buy other stocks after the NAIRA stops reaching its upper limit, I couldplete this mission.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang felt relieved.

    He asked the Finance Department to transfer the remaining 25 million yuan into his personal ount under [Current ounts].

    Privatepanies have that advantage, even if the operation is somewhat illegal, as long as the ounts tallies, everything would be fine.

    After receiving the money, Su Yang gave Little Deeny the authority to operate his ounts and asked her to start purchasing it next week.

    The next day, on Monday, the stock market opened and Little Deeny began to acquire NAIRA. With the processing speed that was far faster than the human brain and the seamless connection to the inte, Little Deeny¡¯s operation was extremely fast.

    In order not to affect the stock price, Little Deeny did not acquire inrge quantities, she did not acquire at the crucial points. Instead, she would only acquire in small and medium quantities whenrge quantities were being sold.

    Beihe Science and Technology was a ratherrge yer with a market value of about 10 billion yuan. Therefore, Su Yang¡¯s small amount of money did not attract much attention.

    Of course... financial firms that have been keeping an eye on Beihe Science and Technology were not among them.

    ...

    At Lujiazui, a skyscraper.

    In the same familiar room. Mr. Niu was still in the office.

    However, since it was time to acquire the stocks, he did not need to pay too much attention to it. Therefore, he drank tea while reading the reports and data on the webpage. He even had the time to y two games of Landlord online.

    Just as he was looking at the data and ying Landlord, a subordinate suddenly rushed over.

    He walked to Mr. Niu¡¯s side. His subordinate bent down and whispered to Mr. Niu, ¡°Mr. Niu, it seems like someone is acquiring stocks like us.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Mr. Niu looked up with some interest. ¡°Which rivalpany is it?¡±

    The subordinate shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a rivalpany, their funds are very small. Also, it seems like they are acquiring in secret to avoid attracting our attention.¡±

    He paused for a moment before saying hesitantly, ¡°From the way he operates, it seems like... A little simr to the one we metst time.¡±

    When Mr. Niu heard that, he waved his hand nonchntly. ¡°If it¡¯s that small yer with a value of 0.0x%, ignore him. He probably noticed some abnormalities and wanted to hitch a ride with us. Don¡¯t worry, continue acquiring the stocks.¡±

    The subordinate nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±

    After the subordinate left, Mr. Niu finished his game of Landlord and took a sip of tea slowly.

    He put down the tea. With his professionalism, he opened his own ount and stared at the board for a while. As a well-known figure in the country, he had been poached by the Lu Financial Group to be a vice-president. Mr. Niu¡¯s eyes were very urate. When he saw the small quantities being acquired, Mr. Niu touched his chin. ¡®This guy¡¯s operating rather well, he seems to have improved a lot fromst time...¡¯

    However, after looking at it for a while, he closed the ount without paying too much attention because the other party was only acquiring small quantities. Furthermore, the other party was acquiring at a rate where it would not affect the stock price, which would not affect Mr. Niu¡¯s ns.

    Even though they were fighting over the stocks, there was still a difference in their size, so other than feeling annoyed, Mr. Niu was not affected.

    ...

    It took Little Deeny 2 days toplete the acquisition.

    When Little Deeny was done acquiring, a notification popped up in front of Su Yang. [Are you sure you want to use 35 million yuan worth of shares as the fifth project?]

    That¡¯s right. It was not 25 million yuan, but 35 million yuan. Su Yang still had 976,000 yuan in the stock market previously, increasing it to 35 million yuan after sourcing for more funds to umte an extra 20 million yuan. All the money had been given to Little Deeny to use as she saw fit.

    Of course, in order to avoid any problems, Su Yang had Little Hus check on the future trends of those 5 stocks.

    Firstly, it was to confirm the follow-up trend of NAIRA. Secondly, he was afraid that he would have affected that stock due to the amount of funds he allocated into that.

    Fortunately, Little Hus did not detect any change in NAIRA¡¯s trend except that it would stop reaching its upper limit on the following monday.

    What was even more fortunate was when Little Hus was smelling the other 3 stocks, he realized thest stock, VIMICRO, was actually going to be reaching its upper limit for 4 days in a row.

    Therefore, in order to earn as much money as possible, Su Yang and Little Deeny had also decided on a n. On Friday, after NAIRA had reached its limit, they would sell their products and buy VIMICRO. Then, they wouldy low for another 4 days.

    As for the rest of the n, Su Yang nned to adjust it ording to what Little Hus sniffs.

    If there are no more suitable stocks, they would use all the money to buy bank stocks.

    After confirming his n, Su Yang clicked [Confirm] without hesitation.

 Chapter 467: A New Random Voucher!

    <h4>Chapter 467: A New Random Voucher!</h4>

    After Su Yang confirmed it, he heard a ¡°ding¡±.0

    A notification popped up in front of him.

    [Cheating risk detected]

    Su Yang, who had experienced it before, waited patiently.

    Sure enough, a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Short-term investment detected. If you lock your stocks for more than 15 days, you will be considered to havepleted the Silver Mission. Do you want to continue?]

    Last time, Su Yang chose [Yes]. This time, he chose [No] when he knew he had another choice.

    As expected, after choosing [No], another notification appeared in front of him. [Do you want to select the bet-on agreement: Within 15 days, the stock market value cannot be lower than the original capital. If the bet fails, you will be deducted twice as many silver points.]

    ¡®Double deduction of Silver Points...

    ¡®As expected, it¡¯s not as simple as I thought.¡¯

    However, Su Yang, who was extremely confident in his foresight and skills, still chose [Yes] without hesitation.

    With his final confirmation, a final notification appeared before him.

    [Ding! Bet-on agreement sessful. Silver mission: investment Diversificationpleted. Please check your rewards.]

    ¡®I¡¯ve finallypleted the Silver Mission!¡¯

    Su Yang felt like he was going to explode from being high!

    ¡®This should be the most sessful Silver Mission I¡¯ve everpleted!

    ¡®Moreover!

    ¡®Now that the Silver Mission has beenpleted! The Gold Mission shouldn¡¯t be too far, should it?!¡¯

    Since he could not add the fourth point yet, Su Yang did not ept the reward for the Silver Mission. Instead, he silently handed everything to Little Deeny so that he could watch the operation while he himself prepared toplete the Gold Mission.

    ¡®How am I supposed toplete the Gold Quest?

    ¡®By relying on Sanque¡¯s oral fluid of course! This was all nned beforehand!¡¯

    Therefore, although Sanque was annoyed that Su Yang was in the way, Su Yang still gave Pan Zhaodi a call and asked her to pick him up and drive him to Sanque¡¯s health supplementspany.

    Ever since Pan Zhaodi became Su Yang¡¯s bodyguard, she was always on call and appeared right on time. As long as Su Yang looked for her, she would arrive within 20 minutes.

    Su Yang suspected that Pan Zhaodi was living nearby. Otherwise, she could not have arrived so quickly.

    While waiting for Pan Zhaodi, Su Yangid on the chair to rest. ¡®It¡¯s tiring tomand Little Deeny to buy stocks, alright? After all, I have to keep my eyes opened.¡¯

    While he was resting, Old Tungsten was reciting a poem on top of his head. ¡°In the majestic white jade capital in the sky, there were 12 floors and 5 gates. God caressed my head, then tied my hair and granted me immortality.¡±

    Old Tungsten usually spoke in a hoarse voice, but once he recited a poem, his hoarse voice would be filled with vicissitudes, making people feel that he had read the poem with great charm. Su Yang could not help but be attracted to it.

    After listening to Old Tungsten recite the poem, Su Yang raised his head and asked Old Tungsten, ¡°Old Tungsten, stop talking about hair. You don¡¯t even have a head, so how will the Gods caress you?¡±

    Old Tungsten¡¯s light bulb flickered, but it still replied in its cadence, ¡°As the saying goes, there is no discrimination between those who are taught and those who are not. Of course, the Gods would not care whether I am a human or a light bulb.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He asked, ¡°Where did you learn all these from?¡±

    Old tungsten. ¡°Books. Gorky once said, books are the steps to human progress.¡±

    Su Yang had enough of him.

    He cupped his hands at Old Tungsten to show that he had conceded defeat and slipped out of the room.

    When he went downstairs, Pan Zhaodi happened to arrive coincidentally.

    She was still dressed in her usual secretary outfit, as if she had never changed her clothes. Or perhaps the clothes she had at home were all the same...

    She looked like she had run all the way there since there were beads of sweat on her forehead. However, instead of looking weak, she looked valiant.

    After greeting her, Su Yang got into the backseat of the car. Pan Zhaodi also took out her car keys and got into the car.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the health supplements factory.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi nodded and started the car.

    On the way, Su Yang looked at the scenery outside the window and his thoughts wandered. He could not help but think of his charming senior, Xu Lu.

    ¡®This senior bought stocks with mest time and lost money in the end, didn¡¯t she?

    Su Yang thought about it and realized that he was right. ¡®Xu Lu had initially made money, but she was reluctant to sell it. In the end, the price kept dropping for the next two days, so not only did she lose her profits, she even lost quite a bit of her original capital.

    ¡®Even though she had lost money because of her greed, it had something to do with me, albeit how little it was. Therefore, now that I¡¯m going to be investing in stocks again, shouldn¡¯t I bring her along?¡¯

    Su Yang hesitated for a while before taking out Little Deeny and calling Xu Lu.

    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up.

    ¡°Hello? Su Yang, are you looking for me?¡± Xu Lu¡¯s voice was filled with joy when she saw that it was Su Yang calling her.

    Su Yang replied casually, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me. School has just started recently. Are you busy?¡±

    Xu Lu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m actually quite busy, but it¡¯s also very fulfilling.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Oh? What have you been doing recently?¡±

    Xu Lu said, ¡°I¡¯m one of the earliest users of your app. At first, I only uploaded some pretty selfies and photos, but gradually, many fans started following me.¡±

    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve posted some gifs of my dances and the number of fans have increased. I currently have over 3,000 fans now.¡±

    ¡°Your app doesn¡¯t have any fake or silent fans, they¡¯re all real fans. I¡¯m able to receive a few hundred likes and a few hundredments just from 1 post. I suppose I can be considered to be a mini celebrity now.¡±

    When Su Yang heard Xu Lu¡¯s words, he could not help but recall Xu Lu¡¯s hobby of posting selfies on WeChat. ¡®No wonder I haven¡¯t seen her posting on WeChat recently. It turns out that she had already posted it on my app.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang could not help but say, ¡°That¡¯s great. Congrattions.¡±

    Xu Lu said softly, ¡°Do you think you can ask yourpany¡¯s operations department to promote me? I want to be an inte celebrity too. When that happens, I¡¯ll be able to be the ambassador for some items and earn some money.¡±

    In fact, Little Deeny had been operating the app on her own and did not have a team. However, Xu Lu was someone he was familiar with and it was a piece of cake for Su Yang. Hence, he agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let thepany give you a certain amount of exposure. Send me your ountter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, hehe.¡± Xu Luughed even harder. Even through the phone, herughter could be heard.

    After that, Su Yang told Xu Lu that he was going to invest in stocks again. When Xu Lu heard that there was such a chance again, she thanked him profusely. In her eyes, this was a good thing that came right to her doorstep.

    This time, she decided not to listen to her cousin but to trust Su Yangpletely.

    Because she hadpletely figured it out now. ¡®This is a business that¡¯s definitely profitable!

    ¡®If I can earn some money through trading stocks, I could have a lot of savings.

    ¡®If I don¡¯t earn money, Su Yang would feel guilty for me and I could use this opportunity to interact more with him. Whatever happens, I¡¯ll still be gaining a profit!¡¯

    After she hung up the phone, Xu Lu sent Su Yang her Findme ount and gave him a suggestion. ¡®I would like to suggest that Findme has a short video function. That way, it will be more interesting. After all, we¡¯re in the Inte era now and data is cheap for everyone. Therefore, they would prefer to watch short videos and share them.¡¯

    ¡®An additional function could attract more users.¡¯

    Su Yang received a message from Xu Lu as soon as he gave Xu Lu a portion of his ns for the stock market. He thought about it and felt that it made sense. He had a lot of fans on TikTok and had directed them to his own app.

    As for why his app didn¡¯t make short videos, the main reason was that the server and bandwidth weren¡¯t his, so many things were expensive and inconvenient.

    ¡®The artificial intelligenceboratory is already being set up. All kinds of hardware have been bought. Those hardwares would be used for my app during the early stages, so I could take this opportunity and use them for this.¡¯

    After Su Yang made his decision, the car arrived at the health supplementspany.

    Su Yang went in to check. The health supplements were already in production and everything was in order.

    As for the name of the oral serum, it was also fixed as ¡°Jiadian¡±. It could be considered to have been unified with the corporation¡¯s name. This was something that Su Yang got Wang Dong to find someone to name it.

    Su Yang intended to change the name of ¡°Try Everything Milk Tea¡± and ¡°Qidian E-Commerce Company¡± to ¡°Jiadian Milk Tea¡± and ¡°Jiadian E-Commerce Company¡± to form a brand chain,pleting the most important part of Jiadian Group.

    Under Sanque¡¯s watchful eyes, Su Yang insisted on staying at the health supplements factory for a day. However, the effect was obvious. Just as Sanque had said, Su Yang was useless...

    Halfway through the day, Sanque almost exploded because of Su Yang¡¯s endless barrage of questions.

    After the day was over, Su Yang returned home dejectedly. He did not seem to be in a good mood.

    ¡®What do I do when I¡¯m not in a good mood?

    ¡®Let¡¯s make a recipe item then...¡¯

    Coincidentally, he had yet to make the recipe item for that week. Hence, he would do it to cheer himself up!

    Su Yang opened the system shop.

    The System Shop opened, and that week¡¯s merchandise appeared.

    [Random Point]*666

    [Guardian Talisman]*999

    [Gold Spoon With Unknown Abilities]

    [Silver Ability Blessing Voucher]

    ¡®D*mn!¡¯

    Su Yang was shocked when he saw so many [Random Points] and [Protection Talismans] in the system shop!

    ¡®Is there something wrong with the system? It¡¯s actually offering me so many items?¡¯

    Later on, when he realized that he could not afford anything no matter how much the system gave him, Su Yang retracted his thoughts.

    ¡®As expected, pfft, there isn¡¯t a time when the system isn¡¯t an *sshole to me.

    ¡®Last week, all the items were 0. This week, it¡¯s a bombardment of items. Talk about bad timing, does the system not know how to adjust itself?!¡¯

    After Su Yang finishedining about the [Random Point] and the [Guardian Talisman], he looked at the unknown item.

    ¡®Hmm, this week¡¯s unknown item seems pretty normal. A gold spoon...

    ¡®Normal my *ss!

    ¡®Why is it gold?

    ¡®Is there a difference between a gold spoon and a silver spoon?

    ¡®Aren¡¯t they all for eating?

    ¡®Could it be that the gold spoon could be yed with?

    ¡®Or is it supposed to be able to allow me to perform magic, bending the spoon telekically?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯sints were endless and he almost vented all the frustration he had with Sanque towards the system shop.

    However, just as he wasining, his eyes identally caught thest slot, [Random Voucher].

    The slot for [Random Voucher] glowed brightly!

    ¡®A voucher has been released?¡¯

 Chapter 468: Buying The Silver Ability Blessing Voucher

    <h4>Chapter 468: Buying The Silver Ability Blessing Voucher</h4>

    Initially, Su Yang thought that there was nothing in that slot. However, his eyes were fixated the moment heid eyes on it!

    A voucher?!

    Su Yang opened it. ¡®[Silver Ability Blessing Voucher]?

    ¡®A Silver ranked voucher!¡¯

    Su Yang only had one thought in her mind. ¡®D*mn, I¡¯m going to be rich again...¡¯

    In fact, ever since he had the option of the [Random Prize Voucher], Su Yang had received between 5 to 6 vouchers. However, he only received one Silver ranked voucher, which was the [Silver Ability Enhancement Voucher].

    Now that there was another silver ranked voucher, of course Su Yang would be feeling surprised.

    He clicked on the introduction of the voucher and it appeared before Su Yang.

    [Silver Ability Blessing Voucher]: It can increase the rank of a Silver Ability.

    It was just a simple introduction. Su Yang had seen it when he was upgrading in the system shop.

    Su Yang recalled. In this case, it seems like I¡¯ve won all the prizes listed by the system after it was upgraded. I¡¯ve even won a ticket that was not listed.

    ¡®After thinking about it, it seems like the appearance rate of [Random Prize Voucher] is quite high.

    ¡®However, no matter how high it is, I still have to buy it!

    ¡®After all, I shouldn¡¯t take these for granted!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang took a look at the voucher. The countdown for this voucher was not short, [38:25:15].

    ¡¯38 hours, that means I can wait for another refresh in another 2 days.¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on the voucher.

    A notification popped up in front of him.

    [Would you like to purchase the Silver Ability Blessing Voucher? The price is 8,000 coins.]

    ¡®This prize actually costs more than 8,000 coins?

    ¡®It¡¯s even more expensive than the [Silver Ability Enhancement Voucher]!

    ¡®However, [Silver Ability Enhancement Voucher] could only enhance Silver abilities, while this could increase the rank of Silver Abilities. Thinking about it, it¡¯s normal for this one to be more expensive.

    ¡®But, do I have that many coins?¡¯

    Su Yang took a look at the system shop. In the past 10 days, he had gained more than 3,000 coins. Now, he has a total of 8,832 coinspared to the previous 5,712 coins. Even the number of people affected by the Gold Mission had increased.

    ¡®Even though it¡¯s a little painful, I can still afford it.¡¯ Hence, Su Yang clicked [Confirm].

    With his confirmation, there was a sh of light and a thin voucher appeared in his hand. He only had a bnce of 832 coins left.

    The voucher this time was silver-white in color and looked like a piece of silver foil. It felt cool to the touch and when it was brandished, it was light and fluttering.

    The voucher was engraved with beautiful patterns. The words ¡°Silver Ability Blessing Voucher¡± were engraved on it.

    Since Su Yang¡¯s Silver Abilities was already maxed out, he could not add any more. Hence, Su Yang could not use the voucher and could only put it away.

    After putting down the voucher, Su Yang thought about it. ¡®Currently, both me and my monsters seem to have reached a bottleneck. Be it Random, Bronze or Silver Points, I don¡¯tck any of it at the moment, I onlyck Gold points now!¡¯

    At the thought of the Gold point, Su Yang thought of the health supplementspany. At the thought of the health supplementspany, he thought of Sanque. Then... he got angry!

    ¡®I¡¯m so angry! I should just carry on making the special item!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang opened the system shop and took a look at the items required for the [Gold Spoon With Unknown Ability].

    The gold spoon did not require much, 1 +1 item, 10g of gold, coal, sandpaper, etc.

    Su Yang had a bad feeling about that. He opened the video and saw that it was indeed metallurgy.

    ¡®Am I supposed to be relying on the recipe items to be able to do everything?¡¯

    Su Yang walked out of the vi whileining. Then, he used his [Unknown Sticky Note] to transform it into an electric scooter and left the vi.

    The security guards were already familiar with Su Yang¡¯s electric scooter, so they let Su Yang off after saluting him in a professional manner.

    After leaving the vi, Su Yang went straight to the bank to buy a gold bar. Although it was called a gold bar, it was actually just a small piece of it. Then, he went to the Flower, Bird and Fish Market market to buy some coal. He bought the rest of the stuff at the supermarket.

    Su Yang was able to quickly purchase everything since there were not a lot of them.

    After buying the items, Su Yang ced them in the virtual space and rode his electric bike home.

    Along the way, Su Yang saw a barrage of notifications.

    [Affinity -1]

    [Affinity -1]

    [Affinity -1]

    [Affinity -3]

    Su Yang was confused by the continuous notifications . ¡®What happened this time? I haven¡¯t done anything.¡¯

    Su Yang had only unlocked Guo Xiaoying¡¯s [Affinity], so he didn¡¯t need to think to know whose [Affinity] value had dropped.

    However, Guo Xiaoying¡¯s [Affinity] dropped too easily. For example, 2 days ago, he had lost 2 points while driving. On that day, he lost 6 points while driving...

    ¡®Is it possible... She has something against my car?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a long time and could onlye to that conclusion.

    He stopped the car and took out the [Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License] from his pocket.

    [Guo Xiaoying (Friendship): 9 / 100 (Stranger)]

    ¡®Guo Xiaoying¡¯s Affinity has dropped from 17 to 9. We¡¯ve be strangers again...

    ¡®So it really is her.

    ¡®But, what exactly happened?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was feeling puzzled, ¡°Ding dong¡±, Su Yang¡¯s phone rang. There was a WeChat notification. Su Yang took it out and opened it. It was from Guo Xiaoying. Correction, the correct way to say it should be... It was from Xue Ya¡¯s ount registered by Guo Xiaoying.

    Guo Xiaoying texted, ¡®Senior, it¡¯s Xue Ya. I¡¯m curious about something. What¡¯s your rtionship with Senior Chu Xia?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a feeling that things were not as simple as he thought.

    ¡®First, my affinity with her drastically decreased. Then, she¡¯s using her alternate ount to ask about my rtionship with Chu Xia. This clearly shows that Chu Xia is the reason for the changes that are happening with my [Affinity] with Guo Xiaoying!

    ¡®What exactly happened?

    ¡®Could it be... Shuraba?

    ¡®However, if it was Shuraba, how could my [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] not be triggered?

    As an ordinary person, Su Yang felt that he was courting death by replying to that message. Therefore, he decided to find out more first.

    Su Yang ignored Guo Xiaoying and called Qu Xuan.

    ¡°Du... du... du... du...¡±

    The call went through and Qu Xuan¡¯s panting voice came from the other end. ¡°Hu, hu, what¡¯s wrong? President.¡±

    Upon hearing Qu Xuan¡¯s voice, Su Yang¡¯s thoughts went astray. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Qu Xuan: ¡°Running. Hu, what else? Hu, hu.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Alright then.¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Have you contacted Xue Ya recently?¡±

    At the mention of this, Qu Xuan could not help butugh. ¡°Hehehe.¡±

    Su Yang was startled.

    ¡®He¡¯s gone insane!¡¯

    Qu Xuan seemed to have found a remote corner because Su Yang could clearly hear the noises on the other end of the phone had decreased. After a while, Qu Xuan said softly, ¡°President, this is all thanks to you. Actually... Xue Ya and I are in contact every day. I feel that she... Likes me a little. Hehehe.¡±

    There was another round of ¡°perverted¡±ughter.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Hmm... 1 of the 3 great hallucinations of life is ¡°she likes me¡±.

    ¡®Forget it, as long as Qu Xuan¡¯s happy.¡¯

    So, Su Yang said, ¡°Can you help me ask if something happened to Guo Xiaoying today? Is it rted to Chu Xia?¡±

    Qu Xuan agreed readily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! No problem! I¡¯ll find a chance to ask her tonight and see what happened.¡±

    As he spoke, he was afraid that Su Yang would misunderstand that he was stalling deliberately, so he exined softly, ¡°The two of us usually only contact each other before we sleep at night. You know that her best friend is too strict and watches over her every day. We only have time to chat after she lies down.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®It won¡¯t be weird at all to change the word ¡°best friend¡± in that sentence to ¡°mom¡±.

    ¡®Regardless, isn¡¯t Guo Xiaoying being too controlling? How could she be controlling her best friend like that?

    ¡®Furthermore, I was only joking that Qu Xuan and Xue Ya would have an underground rtionship together, but I did not expect it to be true.

    ¡®Tsk, tsk. Do I have a Silver Ability that makes me a prophet?¡¯

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang began to fantasize. ¡®If I really have the capability, I¡¯ll make a wish to give each of my fans a girlfriend.

    ¡®Well... if they already have a girlfriend, then I¡¯ll...¡¯

    ¡®Give them 1 million yuan each.¡¯

    Su Yang returned to the vi while humming a tune.

    Back at the vi, Su Yang asked Tang Xiaomi to keep watch for him. Then, he tossed a Quickgold Monster out to y with her.

    ¡®This little girl can y with anything anyway.¡¯

    Su Yang returned to his room and entered the virtual space.

    By then, the Little Monster Beans had already moved everything that Su Yang bought into the courtyard.

    Su Yang went to the front yard and carefully rewatched the production guide video. After confirming that there were no problems, he clicked on [Produce].

    As Su Yang clicked on [Produce], there was a soft thud in the courtyard. A smelting table the size of a microwave appeared before Su Yang.

    There were also a few tools on the smelting table. There was a small shovel, a scale and so on.

    Su Yang observed the smelting table. Because he did not know what a real smelting table looked like, there was no way topare it. However, he felt that the smelting table was surreal.

    There were a total of three holes, each hole had a different function written on it: Fill coal, ce gold, and produce gold water.

    Su Yang had seen this device many times in the video. He weighed the gold he bought and cut it into 10g before throwing it into the smelting table along with the fragments of the Little Monster Beans.

    Then he clicked on the start button of the smelting table.

    Instantly, the smelting table was filled with the sound simr to a train, ¡°boom, boom, boom!¡±.

    Apanied by the sound, the entire smelting table turned red. Su Yang looked at the notification in the video and used a small shovel to fill up the coal piece by piece. Just like that, he took 5 minutes.

    Thest hole began to boil and produce piping hot gold water.

    Su Yang took out the mold that he had prepared earlier and ced it down, waiting for the gold water to flow in.

    The gold water slowly solidified in the mold before turning into the shape of a spoon.

    Su Yang patiently waited for the spoon to cool down.

    After the spoon cooled down, Su Yang took it out and broke it. Perhaps it was because of the fragments of the Little Monster Beans, but it was extremely hard.

    Su Yang took out the sandpaper that he bought and started to polish it.

    Su Yang was full of motivation to do such manualbour.

    After half an hour, a gold spoon was ready.

    [Item productionplete, please submit the recipe item.]

 Chapter 469: Special Item: Lady Panâ€™s Gold Spoon

    <h4>Chapter 469: Special Item: Lady Pan¡¯s Gold Spoon</h4>

    Su Yang did not waste any time. He looked at the system interface in front of him and clicked [Submit].

    Three notifications popped up in front of him.

    [Iplete Materials detected]

    [More precious materials detected.]

    [Special items will give birth to additional abilities, talent, or more unknown changes. Confirm to submit?]

    Su Yang clicked [Confirm].

    Immediately, the gold spoon, smelting furnace and all the tools disappeared into thin air.

    A momentter, a beautifully crafted gold spoon appeared out of thin air and fell onto the ground with a ng...

    ording to past practices, Su Yang did not pick up the spoon. Instead, he reminded the little monsters not to touch the spoon and left the virtual space.

    Generally speaking, from the appearance of special items to the appearance of the characteristic panel, there would be a 10 minute interval. If it were in the past, Su Yang might have gone online or made some calls to kill time.

    However, now that Tang Xiaomi was at his home, of course Su Yang would apany her.

    He exited the virtual space and went downstairs to find Tang Xiaomi ying with the Quickgold Monster.

    The Quickgold Monster was indeed a timid creature. In Tang Xiaomi¡¯s hands, it did not even dare to maintain its original form. It only turned into a pool of liquid metal and quietly waited, as if it was not a living being. This should also be a disguise for it to protect itself.

    Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaomi was especially interested in that kind of Quickgold Monster. She made it form a rectangle at one moment, a ball at the other before pping it on the ground. She was having a great time.

    Since the Quickgold Monster was sturdily built, Su Yang let her y with it.

    Su Yang approached Tang Xiaomi and sat down before he asked, ¡°Is it fun to y with?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi blinked her big eyes and nodded repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s fun!¡±

    After saying that, her eyes darted around and she stopped what she was doing. She asked Su Yang, ¡°Su Yang, can you lend me your phone?¡±

    Su Yang curiously asked, ¡°Why do you need a phone for?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi said, ¡°I want to call a friend of mine.¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡°Friend? You have friends?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi nodded. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my friend from kindergarten.¡±

    It was only then that Su Yang remembered that Tang Xiaomi was sent to the kindergarten by Tang Jing. ¡®She must have gotten to know the other kids there. Later on, since Tang Jing was chased out, her savings were gone. Hence, she had no choice but to pull out Tang Xiaomi from kindergarten temporarily.

    ¡®But... those attending kindergarten should be 5 or 6 years old kids, shouldn¡¯t they? How could they have a phone?

    ¡®Aren¡¯t their parents worried about their eyes?¡¯

    Su Yang took out Little Deeny and passed it to Tang Xiaomi.

    Tang Xiaomi took Little Deeny over with her tiny hands, her eyes filled with envy. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Dong!¡± Little Deeny¡¯s image appeared on the screen. She grinned and said, ¡°Xiaomi, you¡¯re very pretty too!¡±

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s mouth dropped open as she continued to exim, ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t this the prettydy I saw the other day?¡±

    Two days ago, Su Yang had Little Deeny ¡°Project¡± herself, hence Tang Xiaomi has seen her before.

    Su Yang patted her head. ¡°Just tell Little Deeny the number and she¡¯ll dial it for you.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡°Little Deeny, the number I want to call is 664616129.¡±

    Little Deeny nodded. ¡°Okay. calling now.¡±

    ¡°Du... du... du... du...¡±

    After a while, the call connected, and a young woman¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello.¡±

    When Tang Xiaomi heard the voice, the expression on her face turned serious. Even her voice changed. She pretended to be mature. ¡°Hello. Is this Teacher Chu?¡±

    The woman on the other end said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Who are you?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi said, ¡°I¡¯m Shasha, Yu Shasha¡¯s older sister. I would like to speak to her about something, is it convenient for her to take a call?¡±

    Teacher Chu said, ¡°Oh oh, Shasha¡¯s sister. Alright, please wait a moment.¡±

    Then, the female teacher¡¯s footsteps could be heard.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This clever little girl...¡¯

    A momentter, a childish voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello? Sister?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s voice immediately returned to normal, filled with excitement. ¡°Shasha, It¡¯s me, Xiaomi!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Xiaomi, why did Teacher Chu say that you were my sister?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi said mischievously, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a day older than you, so I¡¯m your sister!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    After that, Tang Xiaomi and Shasha, who were best friends in kindergarten, chatted on the phone for about half an hour.

    Su Yang was bored to death on the side. ¡®I¡¯m convinced now, regardless of a girl¡¯s age, they love to chat on the phone... Look, even a little girl in kindergarten has been able to chat with her best friend for so long.¡¯

    Finally, when Tang Xiaomi was done chatting, Su Yang felt that he was wasting his time! Hence, he could not be bothered to continue apanying Xiaomi. He took his phone and gave Xiaomi a few more instructions before returning upstairs to the virtual space.

    Half an hour had already passed, so when he returned to the front yard and turned on the system, a system interface appeared on the gold spoon.

    [Gold Spoon +1: Obtained a special ability called ¡°Lady Pan¡¯s Gold Spoon¡±.]

    [Lady Pan¡¯s Gold Spoon]

    Ability: When you use this spoon to feed others, no one can reject your ¡°feed¡±. However, there will be a difference in effect if you ce the food into someone¡¯s bowl and if you feed them directly with the spoon.

    Restriction 1: If you use the spoon to scoop up vegetables, soup, medicine and so on into the other party¡¯s bowl. After the other party eats it, there is a high chance that their affinity will increase by 1. Limited to 5 times per day.

    Restriction 2: If you feed the other party directly with the spoon, their affinity will definitely +2. Limited to 3 times per day.

    Note 1: Dear, it¡¯s time to drink your soup.

    Note 2: Why am I feeding you poison? Because I love you.

    Note 3: What poison is this? Love!

    After reading the note on the spoon, Su Yang¡¯s first reaction was, ¡®This spoon is actually a ¡°cultural relic¡±?

    ¡®For some reason, this feels a little funny.

    ¡®However, I¡¯ve obtained another item that can increase my [Affinity], my strategies to deal with Guo Xiaoying will be faster now!¡¯

    Actually, Su Yang and Chu Xia went out to y a few days ago. He wanted to unlock Chu Xia¡¯s [Affinity], but... he hesitated when he thought about which choice he wanted to choose.

    Perhaps it was because he cared about Chu Xia, hence Su Yang had ended up being more indecisive. He wanted to unlock Chu Xia¡¯s [Love] and work his strategies on her, unlocking different [Functions].

    But... he didn¡¯t want to hurt Chu Xia.

    That was because he did not clearly know how he felt about Chu Xia at that moment and Chu Xia was still a girl full of purity and youth with a bright future ahead of her. If he were to unlock her [Love] and conquer her... Then what if he realized in the future that he did not love Chu Xia?

    He did not have any items that could wash away [Love], so what was he going to do if Chu Xia refused to leave him?

    Wouldn¡¯t her life be ruined?

    Hence, after much consideration, Su Yang did not unlock any [Affinity] for Chu Xia.

    Su Yang could probably unlock [Affinity] for a stranger or a normal friend, but he just could not bring it upon himself to do it to Chu Xia.

    That was probably a result of him caring for her and being overly cautious.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t feel pressured at all when he unlocked Guo Xiaoying¡¯s [Affinity]. After all, he had no intention of wooing her. He was only interested in the project that was worth 1.3 billion yuan.

    ¡®Now that I¡¯ve gained a new item and the girl¡¯s [Affinity] for me has dropped quite a bit, it seems like I should find a chance to have a meal with Guo Xiaoying.

    ¡®Give her a few extra spoonfuls when that happens...¡¯

    Su Yang put down his spoon and walked out of the virtual space. He nned to meet Guo Xiaoying for lunch when he went to school in a few days.

    At night, Su Yang told Little Deeny about how he wanted to add a short video function to his app. Little Deeny had already set up the server and everything was his, so he had the ability to make short videos.

    Qu Xuan also found out that something had happened. He said that Xue Ya and Guo Xiaoying had joined the Student Union recently and signed up for the organization department. The head of the organization department happened to be Chu Xia...

    Chu Xia might have heard about what happened between Guo Xiaoying and Su Yang because Chu Xia did not even smile at Guo Xiaoying.

    Guo Xiaoying was confused. She didn¡¯t know how she had offended Chu Xia. However, she couldn¡¯t stand it and asked Chu Xia directly.

    As a result, despite her bad attitude, Chu Xia was straightforward and told Guo Xiaoying upfront that she did not like her. She told Guo Xiaoying that Guo Xiaoying was too strict with her best friend. They were both adults, not children, hence they didn¡¯t need to have a mother by their side.

    If Xue Ya were to be wooed, Guo Xiaoying could help Xue Ya by checking out who the person was, but she did not have to forcefully get rid of them, let alone report it to the school and made it seem like it was malicious.

    Because of that incident, Su Yang was almost punished, something that Chu Xia could not tolerate.

    Although Chu Xia had said that her attitude was bad, she would not make things difficult for Guo Xiaoying. It would be up to Guo Xiaoying herself whether she was able to stay around or not. If Guo Xiaoying wanted to change departments, she could go and greet the other department heads.

    That was the first time Guo Xiaoying had met such a strong girl. She immediately started arguing with her and insisted on staying at Chu Xia¡¯s department with no intentions of changing departments.

    However, based on her expression and tone, Guo Xiaoying was really angry.

    After Su Yang heard that. ¡®Chu Xia is so awesome! Chu Xia is so domineering!

    ¡®I really did not expect Chu Xia to have such a side to her. This is so surprising.

    ¡®However, this also tells me that people will definitely die in Shuraba... Fortunately, I¡¯m not the victim this time. Cough, cough.¡¯

    So... He decided not to reply to Guo Xiaoying¡¯s WeChat message. ¡®I can just feed her 3 spoonfuls of soup when I have the time and increase her [Affinity Level]. There¡¯s no need for me to reply to her WeChat message!¡¯

    For the next 2 days, nothing happened, everything was calm and peaceful. The Sanque¡¯s oral fluids were being produced in rapid session. The number of people affected by Su Yang¡¯s Gold Mission was also increasing. Unknowingly, 31,000 people had alreadypleted it. There were 69,000 people left. Su Yang was getting closer and closer topleting the Gold Mission.

    On the third day, Thursday, the stock market opened and technology stocks exploded...

 Chapter 470: The Childâ€™s Gone Missing!

    <h4>Chapter 470: The Child¡¯s Gone Missing!</h4>

    In a small district not far from Su Yang¡¯s vi in Shanghai.

    Xu Lu lived in that neighborhood.

    In the morning, Xu Lu woke up early to pour herself a cup of hot water and make herself a cup of cereal. That was a habit that she had recently developed because she had read a report online that said that girls who ate cereal for breakfast had a 30% chance of bing thinner than girls who did not eat cereal.

    The reason seemed to be because cereal was rich in fiber, vitamins and minerals. Anyway, there were a lot of professional terms that she could not understand.

    However, she felt that it was fine even if she did not understand. After all, there was no one who could possibly know and do everything. All she needed to do was do ordingly, even if she did not understand it.

    For example... Stocks.

    For the past few days, she was no longer as cautious as she was before. Instead, she followed Su Yang¡¯s instructions and bought NAIRA.

    Even though her cousin¡¯s reminders kept ringing in her ears, such as new kinds of scams where there was all sorts of fake matters, fake rmended stocks and so on, Xu Lu decided not to listen to it.

    That was because she trusted Su Yang.

    She believed that... if she were to lose money, Su Yang would definitely buy her a meal.

    Sometimes, she even thought that if she did lose her money, she could take the chance to have to me it on Su Yang, giving her the chance to interact with him more.

    At 9:20am, the bidding price was set. NAIRA was having a lot of issues, it¡¯s stock price was unstable. If it was Xu Lu in the past, her heart would have been racing by now.

    However, she had a much better mentality that time. After all, all her money, including the few thousand yuan that her cousin had given her out of pity, had been thrown into the stock market. Therefore, it was toote for regrets. ¡®ording to Su Yang¡¯s ns, a huge sum of money will be invested into NAIRA to boost up the stock price.

    ¡®Even if they don¡¯t manage to pull it up, it¡¯s toote for me to run now.¡¯

    So, Xu Lu finished her cereal calmly. At 9:30am, the stock market opened.

    The moment the market opened, it was like NAIRA was installed with a booster because it rose up in a straight line. Within just a minute, all the stocks that had been listed were swept away.

    Arge order was ced, causing the stock to reach its upper limit and sealed at that price point.

    Before Xu Lu could react, her stocks had gone from 0 to +2047.

    ¡®It¡¯s... It¡¯s reached its upper limit already? Just like that?¡¯

    Even though she was mentally prepared, Xu Lu still could not believe her eyes.

    She rubbed her eyes and looked at her ount in shock. The money in her ount had clearly gone from 20,035 to 22,082. ¡®This isn¡¯t a dream! It¡¯s real!¡¯

    Xu Lu¡¯s heart thumped and her hand that was holding the cereal trembled slightly.

    After a while, she swallowed her saliva, put down the cereal in her hand and clicked on the stock analysis on her stock trading software.

    In the past two weeks, she had been learning stocks from her cousin, so even though she was not good at analyzing, she still knew how to read the analysis on the software.

    ¡®The analysis on the software shows that NAIRA¡¯s mainstream inflows are only about 10 million yuan. However, there weren¡¯t that many mainstream inflows a few days ago. The diagnosis given by the stock trading software yesterday was 60 points, it only suggested to hold onto the stocks.¡¯

    Xu Lu scoffed. ¡®These apps are all filled with lies. It¡¯s already reached its upper limit, yet the software judges it to be worth 60 points.

    ¡®As expected, a professional trader would not let the small investors and the software notice arge volume of transactions. They will only surprise everyone when they truly go all out.¡¯

    At that thought, Xu Lu called Su Yang to express her gratitude...

    ...

    Su Yang, who had received Xu Lu¡¯s call, was currently helping out at Sanque¡¯s health supplements factory. That time, Sanque was the one who took the initiative to seek Su Yang¡¯s help. The first batch of oral fluids had finally been sessfully produced and was mass-produced.

    There was not a huge amount for the first batch of oral fluids, about 100 boxes. Su Yang nned to send some back to his parents so that they could drink it everyday. Then, he would distribute a portion of it to his friends and employees to ¡°win their hearts¡±. After that, he would distribute the money to the merchants and get it out in the market.

    The channels were all left behind by the original health supplementspany. During that time, Su Yang had Li Zijun to hire some people over for their own health supplementspany. Other than helping Sanque, he was also maintaining his rtionship with those channels.

    When Xu Lu called, Su Yang had just finished checking the oral fluids.

    Picking up the phone, Xu Lu¡¯s charming voice came from the other end. ¡°Su Yang!¡±

    As Su Yang walked out, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xu Lu could not hide the surprise in her voice. ¡°The stock you rmended has gone up!¡±

    Upon hearing this news, Su Yang replied nonchntly, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s normal. I already told you that it will hit its upper limit.¡±

    After that, he thought about it. He was afraid that Xu Lu would sell it again, so he reminded her, ¡°Follow my instructions strictly. Don¡¯t make your own decisions.¡±

    Xu Lu was extremely obedient this time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely do as you say!¡±

    Su Yang hung up the phone and let Little Deeny take a look at his earnings. After a while, Su Yang had earned 3.5 million yuan and the total market value was at 38.5 million yuan.

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡®Earning money is always so boring and dull. It¡¯s not good.¡¯

    He was not putting on airs, but his level had increased a lot. He knew that it was best not to earn ¡°fast money¡± for someone like him who had just started his business. ¡®Humans arezy, once they get used to earning fast money, they would no longer prefer to earn their money honestly anymore.

    ¡®That¡¯s very scary.

    ¡®After bing truly strong, people who only wanted to earn fast money without research & development and not produce new products would soon be eliminated.

    ¡®Of course... Despite that, now that the money is dangling itself in front of me, I should still earn it. Ahem.¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang told Little Deeny to follow the original n. He only told Little Hus to sniff out a few stocks every night. He did not want the ¡°future¡± to change because of his increasing capital.

    ¡®After all, my current capital is close to 40 million yuan and it¡¯s going to reach 50 or 60 million yuan soon. Once it¡¯s sold, it will greatly affect the stock market value.¡¯

    Su Yang, on the other hand, returned home with the oral fluids prepared by Sanque and started to make some calls.

    ¡°Hello? Mom? Mypany bought an oral fluidpany and I personally checked it out. I think this oral fluid is pretty good. I¡¯m mailing 2 boxes to you and Dad, be sure to drink it every day.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a scam! How could it be? This is your son¡¯spany¡¯s product. If I want to harm someone, why would I harm my own parents? Pfft, I won¡¯t harm anyone. My own mother.¡±

    After much persuasion, Su Yang¡¯s parents finally agreed to take the oral fluids and agreed to drink it every day.

    Su Yang felt that if he had extra [Silver Ability Enhancement Voucher], he had to add a point to his [Absolute Verbal Contract]. That way, he would have a few more chances to sign a contract with his parents so that they would drink it everyday.

    ¡®After all, this is a diluted oral fluid made from ginseng soup. Even if the dilution causes the effects to be greatly reduced, it could still strengthen the body and slowly repair any damages.

    ¡®It¡¯s really good stuff.¡¯

    After giving his parents a call, Su Yang started to deliver the gifts. 1 container contained 3rge boxes of oral fluids. They were beautifully packaged and looked very high-end, containing 48 bottles in each box.

    Su Yang gave a box to each of the employees of severalpanies. There were 70 people from the start-up businesspany, 43 from the filmpany, 56 from the management agency and 7 from the health supplementspany, thus totalling it up to 176 boxes. 50 containers were used up.

    Su Yang then gave a box to Lin Jiali, Pan Zhaodi, Xu Lu, Han Yi, Li Runze, the teacher of China¡¯s modern history, Old Zhou, and Qu Xiaomeng.

    Su Yang thought about it and gave Young Master Ying, Jiang Yan from the Jiang family and Fatty Lu a box each.

    ¡®I¡¯ve hit it off quite well with Fatty Lu and Young Master Ying did give me a lot of benefits after all. Therefore, if there¡¯s something good, I should think about them as well.

    ¡®As for Jiang Yan... Even though she¡¯s a little arrogant, she isn¡¯t a bad person. Furthermore, I did use the video to extort her and even sent her lover to jail. ording to the young masters of aristocratic families, they would most likely seek revenge.

    Actually, I have been preparing myself for her revenge, but... She did not.

    ¡®This means that she¡¯s honest and has a good character. A loss is a loss, there should be no need to look forpensation.¡¯

    Su Yang admired children from influential families like Young Master Ying and Jiang Yan. Therefore, he gave them a portion as a gift. As for whether they drank or not, it had nothing to do with Su Yang.

    Su Yang was very easy going at that moment. It was not that he had started to ck off, but he felt that he should let everything be up to fate. Since he had given them the treasure, it was up to them whether they could grasp it or not.

    ¡®The others aren¡¯t my parents, so I have no reason to force them to drink it...¡¯

    Other than those people, Su Yang left 2 boxes for Chu Xia, 2 boxes for Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi. Su Yang intended to deliver them personally.

    As for the first batch of oral fluids, Su Yang had already asked thepany to send them to the supplier. The connection for the health supplements store that Young Master Ying left for Su Yang was not a lot, provincial level at best. However, there were at least 20 of them. Hence, he gave out 20 boxes.

    Su Yang intended to wait for the feedback from his friends before he officially started his business!

    He wanted to be able to help more people through that health supplement product. Then... He was going toplete his Gold Mission.

    ¡®ording to my n, I only need 65,000 more people toplete the mission. If they drank my serum, I would be influencing them to have a positive change. In that case... I only need about 100,000 boxes toplete the mission!¡¯

    After he was done with his work for the day, he sent all his gifts out with SF Express. Su Yangid on the sofa and watched Tang Xiaomi ying with the Quickgold Monster beside him.

    During that time, Tang Xiaomi seemed to have fallen in love with the Quickgold Monster. Every day, she would y with it and wouldn¡¯t change it even if Gru was in front of her.

    Just as he was looking, the sound of a sports car engine came from the garage. A momentter, Tang Jing ran in in a panic.

    Su Yang looked at Tang Jing curiously and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister Tang? Did you meet a criminal?¡±

    Tang Jing did not even bother to reply to him or change her shoes. She ran over and pulled Su Yang. ¡°Su Yang! Something¡¯s happened!¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What has?¡±

    The first thing that came to his mind was, ¡®Could Tang Jing¡¯s father havee looking for her? Or did her stepmother go to thepany to cause trouble?¡¯

    However, things didn¡¯t go as Su Yang expected at all.

    Tang Jing took a few deep breaths to recover. Then, she told Su Yang, ¡°The Child¡¯s Gone Missing!¡±

    ¡®The Child¡¯s Gone Missing?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Tang Xiaomi, who had no choice but to hide the Flowing Gold Beast in her pocket because her mother was there. His face was filled with confusion. ¡®Isn¡¯t her child here?¡¯

    Tang Jing followed Su Yang¡¯s gaze and looked even more anxious. She quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not Xiaomi! It¡¯s Xiaomi¡¯s ssmate, Shasha!¡±

    Then, Tang Jing tried her best to exin the whole story in short sentences.

    Shasha was the little girl that Tang Xiaomi had contacted a few days ago. She was Tang Xiaomi¡¯s best friend. The 2 of them were very close to the point where they were inseparable in kindergarten. This also led to the good rtionship between Tang Jing and Shasha¡¯s mother. The two parents added each other on WeChat and shared their parenting methods.

    On that day, Tang Jing got off work at 8:30pm. When she was driving home, she suddenly received a call from Shasha¡¯s mother. On the phone, Shasha¡¯s mother was crying. After a long time, Tang Jing finally found out that Shasha had been lost.

    After school, Shasha¡¯s mother brought her out for dinner. After dinner, when they were shopping in the night market, there was a rush of people and she suddenly lost sight of Shasha.

    Shasha¡¯s mother was anxious, but there were too many people in the night market. She could not find Shasha even though she ran all over the night market.

    At the time, she had thought that the child might not be able to find her and had gone back to the parking lot, but when she went to the parking lot, she could not find her.

    She had no choice but to tell her family about this and ask them toe to the night market.

    2 hourster, Shasha was still nowhere to be found.

    At that moment, Shasha¡¯s mother waspletely flustered. She could only call the police.

    After the police arrived and investigated the whole thing, they had a headache. The night market was filled with all kinds of people from different backgrounds and there were no surveince cameras, so how were they supposed to find her? Therefore, they could only look through the surveince cameras nearby.

    When it was past 9pm, when Shasha¡¯s mother was still watching the surveince, she suddenly thought of Tang Jing. This was because she suddenly remembered that when they were chatting, Tang Jing had once said that Tang Xiaomi had gone missing. Tang Jing was scared to death. She called the police and tried to find her, but she could not find her.

    In the end, Tang Jing found a very urate fortune-teller. He predicted that Tang Xiaomi was hiding in her vi in the suburbs and when she went to take a look, she was indeed there!

    Tang Jing was actually praising Tang Xiaomi for being smart enough to run home from Tisney alone. Tang Jing did not expect Shasha¡¯s mother to remember that she had gone to a fortune-teller.

    Parents always cared about their children. When a parent loses their children, they are really willing to grab onto any glimmer of hope just to be able to save them. Therefore, at that time, Shasha¡¯s mother did not care what her family thought. She quickly called Tang Jing, hoping that Tang Jing could introduce the fortune-teller to her.

    Tang Jing had met Shasha many times before and she was fond of that cute little girl. Hence, when she heard that, she was shocked. She was almost home at that time, so she did not have time to call Su Yang. She stepped on the elerator and rushed home to look for him.

    After listening to Tang Jing¡¯s story, Tang Xiaomi instantly stood up anxiously before Su Yang could react. ¡°Shasha! Shasha is missing!?¡±

    Tang Jing looked at her worriedly and nodded.

    Tang Xiaomi burst into tears. ¡°Waa!¡±

 Chapter 471: The Amount Of People Influenced Dramatically Increases

    <h4>Chapter 471: The Amount Of People Influenced Dramatically Increases</h4>

    Tang Jing did not have the time to continue to beg Su Yang. Instead, she rushed over to hug her daughter andforted her.

    Seeing how worried Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi were, Su Yang thought about it. ¡®Even though I have nothing to do with Shasha, she¡¯s still a young child full of life after all. I shouldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing.

    ¡®Besides... I can¡¯t bear to see Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi so anxious.¡¯

    Therefore, he thought about it and said, ¡°Sister Tang, alright. I¡¯ll help to look for Shasha. But I¡¯ll say it again, I can¡¯t guarantee that I can find her.¡±

    After Su Yang agreed, a notification popped up in front of him. [New Random Mission received: Save Shasha]

    Tang Jing quickly thanked Su Yang.

    Su Yang took a look at the mission and turned off the system.

    Then, he looked at Tang Jing¡¯s worried face and asked curiously, ¡°Sister Tang, are you close to Shasha¡¯s mother? Do you like Shasha very much? Why are you so worried?¡±

    Tang Jing looked at Su Yang and said, ¡°Maybe... It¡¯s because of empathy. I¡¯m a mother, so I know how worried, fearful, and anxious Shasha¡¯s mother is. Especially since I¡¯ve experienced this before, so I can empathize with her.¡±

    Su Yang listened to Tang Jing quietly and nodded.

    After that, both of them got into the car and went to look for Shasha together with Pan Zhaodi. The reason they went to look for Pan Zhaodi was because they needed someone to drive them.

    Su Yang needed to use his ability, so he did not have time to drive. On the other hand, Tang Jing needed to keep in touch with Shasha¡¯s mother, so she could not drive either. The best solution was to find someone with good driving skills. Of course, that person was Pan Zhaodi.

    As for why he did not want to go with Shasha¡¯s mother, it was because Su Yang did not want his abilities to be exposed to others again. Secondly, Shasha¡¯s mother could not leave right at that moment because she needed to help the police.

    Soon, ording to Su Yang¡¯s request, Shasha¡¯s full name, photo and the location of her disappearance were sent to Tang Jing¡¯s phone.

    As Su Yang asked Pan Zhaodi to drive to the night market in Shanghai, he looked at the photo of Shasha and ate a strawberry that he bought when he picked up Pan Zhaodi.

    It was different from the past where he had to pick the cheapest fruits to eat. Now that Su Yang was rich, he was no longer bothered with that small amount of money anymore. Therefore, of course he would buy the fruits that he wanted to eat.

    Therefore, when he was driving to pick up Pan Zhaodi, he asked Pan Zhaodi to buy 2 boxes of strawberries first. That way, when he picked her up, she would be able to depart directly.

    Su Yang took out the [Fruit-loving Pen] that he had not used for a long time. He spun the pen and took out the notebook that he had prepared.

    Then, he took a strawberry and threw it into his mouth, opened the pen lid and imagined Sasha¡¯s face and full name as he slowly chewed the strawberry in his mouth.

    The pen hovered above the paper, unmoving. Obviously, its ability had not been activated yet.

    Su Yang, who had already guessed this oue, was not surprised at all.

    The possibility of Shasha being kidnapped by someone close was too low. Su Yang was only giving it a shot. ¡®After all, Shanghai is too big and It has already been 4 to 5 hours since the golden hour for rescuing her, so the possibility of Shasha still remaining at her original location is too low. She has most likely been kidnapped already.

    ¡®If she¡¯s been kidnapped, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she shows up anywhere. I can¡¯t miss out on any possible route that she might pass by.¡¯

    Tang Jing and Su Yang sat in the back row and looked at him curiously.

    Even though this was not the first time she had seen Su Yang¡¯s fortune-telling method, Tang Jing was still curious. Previously, because Tang Xiaomi was missing, she had found Su Yang in a hurry. Therefore, her mind was nk no matter what Su Yang did. Although she was suspicious, she did not think too deeply about it.

    Looking at Su Yang¡¯s behavior, Tang Jing could not help but feel that something was amiss. ¡®Is this really fortune-telling? Why does it feel... Weird?¡¯

    Tang Jing was reminded of the day she was ¡°picked up¡± by Su Yang. ¡®Su Yang told me that he had superpowers and I seem to recall him showing it to me.

    ¡®However, I might have been too drunk that day to remember what Su Yang had shown me. I can only remember that I was extremely shocked.

    ¡®Thinking about it now... Could Su Yang really be Superman? Does he really have superpowers?¡¯

    Su Yang had no idea what Tang Jing was thinking. He was still trying tirelessly. ¡®It¡¯s a chance of luck anyway, so there¡¯s no harm in eating more.¡¯

    Soon, the car arrived at Shanghai¡¯s night market.

    ¡°We¡¯re here, Mr. Su.¡± Pan Zhaodi stopped the car and said to Su Yang without turning back.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Yang agreed. He picked up his pen, imagined Sasha¡¯s name and appearance before eating a strawberry. And then... nothing happened.

    Tang Jing looked at Su Yang expectantly, waiting for good news. However, all she saw was Su Yang shaking his head. ¡°Not here.¡±

    No matter how soft Su Yang¡¯s voice was, it sounded like a bell in Tang Jing¡¯s ears. The worst case scenario had happened. Shasha might have really been kidnapped...

    There were very few kids like Tang Xiaomi who could go home alone. Shasha was a very obedient child in kindergarten. Once she lost her mother, she would most likely stay right on the spot and wait.

    Tang Jing could not help but pray. ¡®I hope Shasha can safely survive this cmity. I hope all the human traffickers in the world die a horrible death.¡±

    While Tang Jing was still feeling unwell, Su Yang coughed and said, ¡°Sister Tang, don¡¯t be distracted for now. Tell Shasha¡¯s mother that Shasha is no longer in the night market. We have to expand the range of our search.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay. Sure, sure.¡± Tang Jing hurriedly took out her phone and sent a WeChat message to Shasha¡¯s mother.

    Su Yang was not bothered with what Tang Jing was doing. Instead, he got Pan Zhaodi to start driving out from the remaining 3 directions so that he could search along the way.

    Pan Zhaodi nodded in agreement.

    This was what Su Yang liked about Pan Zhaodi the most. No matter what Su Yang did, she would not ask and would only carry it out seriously.

    Soon, Pan Zhaodi brought Su Yang around the night market.

    Su Yang¡¯s thoughts were simple. With the night market as the center point, he would go drive around and try to search for Shasha.

    ¡®However, the transportation in Shanghai is really too advanced. Even if it¡¯s just an hour, they might have already traveled tens of kilometers on the subway, let alone 4 to 5 hours. Searching like this would really be too inefficient.

    As a result, Su Yang failed to locate Shasha despite searching for her from 9pm to 11:30pm.

    However, Shasha¡¯s mother had managed to find some clues. Shasha had indeed been kidnapped by human traffickers because a video in a corner of the night market clearly showed Shasha being taken away by a middle-aged woman in red.

    Unfortunately, this middle-aged woman was obviously a repeat offender. She knew where the cameras were. Other than showing her face on the first camera, there were no other clues, all the nearby cameras showed no traces of either of them.

    Obviously, the middle-aged woman had been maneuvering based on the blind spots of the cameras, she might have even had help from other gang members.

    The situation had reached an impasse once again. Everyone¡¯s hearts were extremely heavy.

    Tang Jing¡¯s tears were rolling down her cheeks. Tang Xiaomi seemed to have noticed something. For the past 2 and a half hours, she had been using the spare phone that Su Yang left for her to call Su Yang.

    Su Yang gradually started to feel anxious as well.

    At 12 pm, when they passed by an alley, Su Yang could not hold it in anymore. He got Pan Zhaodi to stop the car temporarily and told her he was going to use the toilet in the alley.

    When they arrived at the alley, Su Yang discussed with Little Deeny through his bone-conduction earphones. He asked Little Deeny to use [Booth Of Exchanging Secrets] to give Shasha a call.

    [Booth Of Exchanging Secrets] was a tool that Su Yang had added when he was looking for Sea Serpent and Monkey. It was originally an abandoned phone booth that J dug out from the soil in the suburbs.

    This item could be used to call a person and the person would definitely pick up the phone. After picking up the phone, they could use 3 of their own secrets to exchange for 3 of the other person¡¯s secrets.

    There were 2 reasons why Su Yang did not dare to use it previously.

    Firstly, he was afraid of exposing his own secrets.

    Secondly, he was afraid that Shasha would be in danger if she picked up the phone.

    However, if Su Yang still could not find Shasha, she might really be met with a much more cruel danger in the future. Hence, Su Yang could only take the risk.

    After listening to Su Yang¡¯s arrangement, Little Deeny went to the study room and took out the [Booth Of Exchanging Secrets]. Then, she memorized Shasha¡¯s appearance and walked into the phone booth.

    Arriving at the phone booth, Little Deeny imagined Shasha. She picked up the phone booth¡¯s microphone and ced it by his ear.

    The moment she picked up the phone, her hands started to dial a few numbers uncontrobly.

    As she finished dialing, the receiver began to beep.

    A momentter, the call connected and a little girl¡¯s trembling voice came through the receiver. ¡°H... Hello, who are you?¡±

    When Little Deeny heard that, she quickly wanted to ask about Shasha¡¯s condition, but she realized that she could only open her mouth and not make a sound. A mechanical voice sounded beside her ear. ¡°Please abide by the rules for using special items.¡±

    Little Deeny quickly took a few deep breaths and calmed down. She said, ¡°Hello, my name is Su Di.¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°Hello, my name is Yu Shasha.¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°I¡¯m in the vi in the virtual space. Where are you now?¡±

    The girl hesitated before saying, ¡°I-I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s mouth dropped open in disbelief. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t I supposed to be receiving a direct lead?

    At that moment, she suddenly remembered the item¡¯s introduction. ¡®This is an exchange of secrets, not ¡°exchange of truths¡±. If the girl doesn¡¯t know where she was, then she would not be able to answer this ¡°secret ¡°.

    Little Deeny quickly said, ¡°There¡¯s a small alley right outside. There¡¯s a tree on the side of the alley and a Home Inn¡¯s banner on the other side. Do you have any impression of any banners or buildings?¡±

    Sasha said, ¡°The person who kidnapped me once identally pulled open the curtains. I think I once saw a 7-Eleven banner.¡±

    ¡®7-Eleven?¡¯

    Little Deeny¡¯s sharp senses picked up on this crucial clue, but just as she was about to ask more, the call ended.

    Little Deeny could only walk out and tell Su Yang everything.

    Su Yang frowned deeply after listening to Little Deeny¡¯s exnation.

    ¡®7-Eleven?

    ¡®A convenience store?

    ¡®But there are too many 7-Eleven convenience stores in Shanghai, they¡¯re practically everywhere, so there¡¯s no way to confirm which one it is!

    ¡®It¡¯ll be toote if I were to search through it 1 by 1!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was panicking, Little Deeny¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Master! Why don¡¯t we mobilize the public?¡±

    Su Yang asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean by mobilizing the public?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Don¡¯t we have our Findme app? The daily active users of the Findme app have always been in the millions. Recently, there are almost 2 million users. Also, because we mainly promote our app in Shanghai, about half of our users are in Shanghai.¡±

    ¡°If we can get them to activate their app, maybe they might give us some clues for us to reduce the scope of our search?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Little Deeny¡¯s words. ¡®That makes sense! It¡¯s too slow to search alone, so why don¡¯t we get everyone to search together? ¡®

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang asked Little Deeny to screen the users. GPS is fixed in Shanghai, set to all the users near Shanghai. As long as they are still online or go online within the next 30 minutes, a notification will be sent to the users.

    ¡°Everyone, please help us. a child has gone missing and might have been kidnapped by human traffickers. Please try to provide us with any clues you can provide.¡±

    Attached in the message was a screenshot of Sasha¡¯s video.

    The screenshot showed both Sasha¡¯s and the human trafficker¡¯s outfit.

    Su Yang¡¯s thoughts were simple. ¡®It won¡¯t be easy to remember a child¡¯s appearance, but such a strangebination would leave some sort of impression.¡¯

    Of course, Su Yang also asked Tang Jing to seek Shasha¡¯s mother¡¯s opinion before he went ahead with the pop-up notification.

    Very quickly, the message was sent to many people who hadn¡¯t gone to bed yet.

    Instantly, the entire Findme app was in an uproar.

    Actually, the society had nevercked warmth, but itcked an opportunity to be ignited. A cute child being kidnapped by human traffickers attracted a lot of attention.

    Soon, all the users left messages that they knew. Some reported where they had been, but they did not see them while some said that they had seen someone simr.

    Luckily, Shanghai was the most prosperous city in the country. Everyone was still working and did not rest tillte. There were 500,000 daily users in Shanghai where 300,000 of them were online at that moment, so the effect was instantaneous.

    With so many messages, all kinds of information flew through the air. Little Deeny urgently summoned 3 of her clones to deal with the information and sift through the useful ones.

    Soon, some valuable information appeared before Su Yang.

    ¡°I think I saw them at the red bridge. The girl kept crying, but the woman was quite gentle with her. However, I only nced at them once and stopped paying attention.¡±

    ¡°I seem to remember seeing them at the supermarket near my home.¡±

    ¡°I remember seeing a few people getting out of the car at South Sea Park, they were amongst them.¡±

    ¡°I saw...¡±

    ...

    Because theizens would automatically send the location or location that they saw, Little Deeny quickly marked all the suspected locations on Shanghai¡¯s electronic map.

    Su Yang followed the dots and realized... other than some scattered dots, most of them seemed to be on the same route.

    He followed the line and found a 7-Eleven store nearby!

    ¡®Could this be the ce?¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang did not wait any longer. He raised both his hands and used his silver ability [Hands Of Fate]. He wanted to fly over and test it out with the[Fruit -loving Pain].

    What he did not realize was that after he posted this announcement, the number of people affected by his Gold Mission changed rapidly. 31,100, 31200, 31400, 32,000...

    At the same time, his coins were also rapidly increasing...

 Chapter 472: Rescue Operation Successful!

    <h4>Chapter 472: Rescue Operation Sessful!</h4>

    Su Yang slowly raised his hands and everything around him stopped moving. The familiar pressure that he had not experienced in a long time pressed down on his body once again. He gritted his teeth and used all his strength to push his hands down! It was as though he had suppressed all the anger that he felt that night!

    There was a loud ¡°boom¡±! After a sh of lightning, ck clouds came from all directions, and he fell into darkness...

    A momentter, Su Yang appeared before the gigantic sand table just like the previous few times.

    He silently recited the address that he had just obtained and his whole body suddenly shrunk. Like an arrow leaving the bow, he shot through the blocks of roads and houses.

    A momentter, Su Yang arrived at the ce where Shasha wasst seen.

    When Su Yang arrived at the ce, he was high up in the sky. He looked around at the surrounding buildings. Indeed, he saw a 7 Eleven within a kilometer radius.

    Su Yang continued to search for the ce where Shasha might be locked up. However, he realized that there were only residential buildings nearby, no hotels within sight.

    ¡®No wonder it¡¯s so hard to find. It¡¯s hidden inside the rental house.¡¯

    Su Yang came to the roof of a residential building,nded and removed his ability.

    Right after that, Su Yang took out his [Fruit-loving Pen] and notebook. He then took out a strawberry that he had ced in his pocket earlier. He then imagined Shasha¡¯s appearance and name and bit the strawberry into pieces.

    The strawberry was crushed and the sweet and sour taste exploded on Su Yang¡¯s taste buds. While Su Yang felt that it was delicious, the [Fruit-loving Pen] finally moved.

    It wrote down a line of words on the paper. ¡°Unit 501 at Building 3 31 East Bridge Street, Shanghai Jingliu District.¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s here indeed!

    ¡®Finally!

    ¡®What a relief!¡¯

    He immediately summoned J and climbed down the wall with his help. Then, he quickly headed towards the address.

    Soon, Su Yang found the ce.

    It was an old-style residential building. The unit did not even have a door lock, so Su Yang and J reached the fifth floor without a hitch.

    After arriving at the fifth floor, under Su Yang¡¯s gaze, J transformed into the special water form that he obtained when he received a second point. Then, he slipped through the door.

    Su Yang looked at his watch outside the door. After waiting for a full minute, the puddle of water came out again.

    J took out a pen and paper and wrote. ¡®There are 3 human traffickers in there. The child is in the house with 1 person guarding. I will knock on the door and draw them away while you hold down the fort. If anyone intends to attack the child, use your abilities directly to put the child at the door. I¡¯ll be able to handle them quickly, try not to leave any tracks behind.¡¯

    Su Yang nodded and went downstairs.

    A momentter, the sound of knocking came from upstairs. A middle-aged woman¡¯s voice came from behind the door. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    J replied, ¡°The property owner, I¡¯m here to check the water meter.¡±

    The woman was very alert. ¡°Do it tomorrow. They¡¯re all asleep today. It¡¯s inconvenient.¡±

    J was not someone who liked to y tricks. Seeing that, she stopped pretending and kicked the door down with a loud ¡°bang¡±. The door did not break, but both the door and its frame were kicked off.

    Then, there was the sound of fighting.

    When Su Yang heard that a fight was about to break out, he did not bother to conceal himself anymore. He used his Silver Ability, [Hands Of Fate] again!

    When time stopped, Su Yang entered the room again. J had already knocked down 2 people, with the third person remaining in the room, pouncing on the little girl who was squatting in the corner. It looked like he wanted to use the girl to threaten J.

    Su Yang took a nce at the little girl. She was wearing a khaki coloured skirt and had a bun-shaped face. There were tears on her face and she looked pitiful. Su Yang instantly recognized that she was Shasha.

    Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief. With a wave of his hand, he moved the child to the living room, which was not far from J. Then, he ced a stool at the child¡¯s original spot.

    After everything was done, Su Yang looked at Shasha deeply before flying back into the air. He recited the address of the alley that he came from and his body moved between the buildings again.

    Momentster, he returned to the alley that he had left earlier.

    After releasing his ability, time returned to normal and Su Yang came out of the alley.

    When he got into his car, Tang Jing¡¯s worry was written all over her face. ¡°Su Yang... Are you alright?¡±

    As she spoke, she ced her hand gently on Su Yang¡¯s. Su Yang looked at her and smiled. ¡°Found it.¡±

    Tang Jing did not know what Su Yang was talking about.

    After all, from her point of view, Su Yang only stormed out of the car angrily and rushed off into a small alley after saying that he was going to the washroom.

    As for the alley... It was merely a random ce that Pan Zhaodi drove past. There was nothing special about it.

    ¡®So... How did he find it? What did he find?

    ¡®What happened?¡¯

    Tang Jing¡¯s mind was filled with questions.

    Su Yang ignored Tang Jing who was still in a daze and said to Pan Zhaodi, ¡°Sister Zhaodi, go to No. 3 East Bridge Street in Jingliu District.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi acknowledged and started the car.

    At the same time, Su Yang heard Little Deeny¡¯s voice. ¡°Master, J said that it¡¯s done.¡±

    Su Yang did not say anything, but he felt relieved.

    The car sped along the streets of Shanghai. 50 minutester, it stopped at the entrance of the district that Su Yang had visited not long ago.

    When the car stopped, Tang Jing asked Su Yang curiously, ¡°Su Yang, where are we... Now?¡±

    Just as she was talking, a foreign woman walked over from afar. J was holding the bun-faced girl¡¯s hand who was none other than Shasha.

    Su Yang told Tang Jing, ¡°Call Shasha¡¯s mother. Also, don¡¯t tell anyone what you saw.¡±

    With that, Su Yang instructed Pan Zhaodi, who was sitting in the front row. ¡°Sister Zhaodi, I need you to make a trip to the scene and leave some traces of you being there since I can¡¯t be exposed.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Su.¡± Pan Zhaodi got out of the car without hesitation.

    Pan Zhaodi was indeed a top-notch secretary. Su Yang felt that it was time to raise her sry. 9,000 yuan a month seemed a little low.

    Su Yang looked at Tang Jing, who was still in shock. After a while, she nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. Xiaoyang, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t betray you.¡±

    After receiving Tang Jing¡¯s confirmation, Su Yang got out of the car and took Shasha from J. Then, he signaled J to leave.

    J did not say anything. She merely cast a vignt nce at Pan Zhaodi before nodding and walking into the dark alley beside her.

    Actually, if it was Sanque and Pool who manned the rescue operation, Su Yang would not have to put on such a disguise. After all, Su Yang had found connections for them in the vige. He had already gotten their identity cards and information.

    However, the same could not be done for J since he looked like a foreign woman. If he said that J was a foreign orphan who was lost 20 years ago, it would be obviously illogical. Therefore, up till that point, J was still an illegal immigrant. Hence, Su Yang could only let Pan Zhaodi take the me.

    After chatting with Shasha for a while to calm the little girl down, Su Yang used the ability [Memory Master] to cut off all the images of her being saved. Only the memory of her hearing the fight outside and everyone falling to the ground remained.

    After that, Su Yang brought Pan Zhaodi to the scene. There were already some neighbors surrounding the scene. Su Yang quicklyforted them and said that they were human traffickers and he had already called the police to disperse the crowd.

    With the [The Devil¡¯s Angel Halo] and [Intermediate Verbal Cannon], Su Yang easily persuaded the neighbors to go back.

    Then, Su Yang revised the memories of the 3 human traffickers. J had indeed finished the battle very quickly, so they only had a few seconds of J¡¯s appearance in their memories.

    Su Yang deleted those memories without hesitation.

    The memory of the human trafficker who was going to hold Shasha hostage was a little hard to deal with, so Su Yang deleted his entire memory and edited it into ¡°He saw 2 of hispanions being knocked down, before he could react, he was knocked down by a punch¡±.

    After dealing with everyone¡¯s memories, Pan Zhaodi had also left traces of her presence on the door and on the human traffickers.

    Once everything was settled, Su Yang asked Pan Zhaodi to stay while he returned to the car.

    When Su Yang returned to the car, Tang Jing hugged Shasha and looked at him worriedly. ¡°How was it?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°The 3 human traffickers have been caught. When will Shasha¡¯s mother arrive?¡±

    Tang Jing said, ¡°Soon.¡±

    Su Yang took a look at the time. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you and Sister Zhaodi to handle.¡±

    ¡°Hold on.¡± Tang Jing stopped Su Yang. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wait for Shasha¡¯s mother? When she heard that you found Shasha, she was so excited that she almost cried. She wanted to thank you properly.¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°No need. I¡¯m just doing this for you and Xiaomi.¡± Then, Su Yang got out of the car.

    After getting out of the car, Su Yang turned towards Tang Jing and asked, ¡°If the investigators asked me how I found Shasha¡¯s exact location and I say I found it through fortune-telling, do you think they will believe me?¡±

    Tang Jing immediately understood what Su Yang meant. ¡®Since there¡¯s no way to exin, then he might as well not show his face. The investigators would not purposely look for him to ask questions since he isn¡¯t a suspect.

    Entering the dark alley, he saw J waiting for him not far away. Su Yang suddenly felt that the little monster was very intelligent. ¡®I didn¡¯t tell him that I was going to leave, but he was still able to judge that I would be leaving myself.

    ¡®However... At least I get to save some money for taxi fare. ¡±

    Then, both of them shared a taxi back to the vi.

    On the way back to the vi, Su Yang gave Tang Xiaomi a call. He told her that she no longer had to worry since her best friend had been found.

    Tang Xiaomi was finally able to sigh in relief.

    When he reached home, heforted the little girl and asked Dagger Girl to apany her to sleep. Su Yang, on the other hand,id on the sofa tiredly. The side effects of [Memory Master] had arrived.

    Su Yang¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow as he felt the waves of painful memories surging up. This time, he had used the memory editing ability 4 times in a row, umting 4 hours of negative emotions. Hence, it was obviously going to be very tough for him.

    However, when he was in pain, Su Yang¡¯s thoughts became clearer. He said to Little Deeny, ¡°Every year, many children seem to be abducted by human traffickers. If we specialize in finding people in my Findme app, wouldn¡¯t that help more lost children?¡±

    Little Deeny thought for a moment. ¡°Master, I think that can work.¡±

    While the 2 of them were chatting, Su Yang heard a ¡°ding¡± in his mind. [Random Mission Completed.]

    Su Yang¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. However, he was looking for something to distract himself. Hence, he opened the system to take a look and realized that the Random Mission to look for Shasha had beenpleted.

    ¡®Hmm, looks like Shasha¡¯s mother and the rest have arrived.¡¯

    Su Yang prepared to shut down the system while he was deep in thought.

    However, just as he was about to close the system, he froze. ¡®What am I seeing?¡¯

    He saw that the number of people affected by the Gold Mission had dramatically increased by more than 5,000! Even his coins had increased by a whopping 5,000!

 Chapter 473: Su Yang, Mommy, What Are You Doing?

    <h4>Chapter 473: Su Yang, Mommy, What Are You Doing?</h4>

    Su Yang opened the Gold Mission in a daze. He wanted to check if he was seeing things.

    [Gold Mission: Road To Zenith (3)]

    Mission Objective: Lead your business to affect 100,000 people and influence them positively.

    Mission Completion Requirement: 37,276 / 100,000

    ¡®So it¡¯s true!

    ¡®The number of people affected by the Gold Mission have really increased by so much!¡¯

    Su Yang opened the system shop again and looked at his coins. He only had about 800 coins left previously, but after this surge, it had increased to more than 7,000 coins and was close to reaching 8,000 coins.

    ¡®There¡¯s no problems with the number of people affected and the number of coins!

    ¡®But what¡¯s going on!

    ¡®Could it be because of the effects of Sanque¡¯s oral fluid? Have all the people who received the oral fluid from me been positively influenced after drinking it?¡¯

    Su Yang immediately dismissed the idea. ¡®I¡¯ve only given out a few dozen boxes of oral fluid and most of them were still on the way, so how could they have been influenced so quickly?

    ¡®What could it be then...¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was feeling confused, Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang beside his ear. ¡°Master, there are still many users paying attention to Shasha¡¯s matter. Should we make a response?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard what Little Deeny said. ¡®Could it be because of this?

    ¡®Could it be because I called for everyone¡¯s help to find Shasha, hence the sudden increase in the number of people influenced?¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it and felt that it made sense! ¡®It isn¡¯t necessary for me to directly help people in order to guide them positively. Equally, I could let them do something good and get them to help others.

    ¡®That¡¯s also influencing someone to have a positive change!¡¯

    Su Yang remembered reading some books on psychology in his first year of university. There was an interesting point on it that wrote, ¡®If you want to be good friends with someone, getting them to help you on their own ord will be much better than you helping them.

    This was because the other party would feel a sense of achievement when he helped you, allowing him to feel like you owed him, causing him to have a deeper impression of you, and it would be easier for him to get closer to you.

    ¡®This concept seems to be useful if I apply it in mypany and Shasha.

    ¡®I¡¯ve always wanted to actively help my users and influence them to have a positive change in their life, but the effect has always been very poor.

    ¡®Shasha¡¯s incident was to guide the users to help others. When they helped others, they would gain a sense of achievement, making it much easier for them to have a positive effect on their lives.

    ¡®Therefore, a few thousand users among tens of thousands of users have been influenced.¡¯

    As he figured out the situation, Su Yang patted his thigh pleasantly in surprise. He felt that his Gold Mission was going to bepleted!

    Coincidentally, he had previously discussed with Little Deeny about creating a mechanism to help lost children. ¡®If he really did build it, then wouldn¡¯t I have a function that could effectively affect the users of my app?!

    ¡®In that case, wouldpleting my Gold Mission still be a dream?!¡¯

    Su Yang praised himself for his wit.

    With that thought in mind, he quickly said to Little Deeny, ¡°Post it! We have to post it! Just say that the child has been sessfully found. I¡¯ll take a screenshot of the scene of Shasha being saved in my memory for you to post it together.¡±

    ¡°Also, we have to thank everyone for their help, especially the users who provided the information.¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Yes, Master! Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Su Yang was overwhelmed with emotions as he settled the matter. At that moment, he fell into a state of sorrow...¡¯Ah, it¡¯s so unbearable.¡¯

    His painful memories began to attack him 1 after another. Therefore, Su Yang removed his [Three Nights Without Sleep Halo] and slowly fell asleep...

    Tang Jing and Pan Zhaodi had only returned home at 2am. Since the scene where the fight broke out was too horrifying, the police officers retained Pan Zhaodi behind for a long time to question her.

    When she got home, Tang Jing felt that it was toote, so she decided to let Pan Zhaodi rest for the night. Pan Zhaodi declined twice, but she was not good with words, so she eventually epted.

    The 2 of them walked out of the garage and saw Su Yang sleeping on the sofa.

    Tang Jing was stunned for a moment. Then, she walked over to Su Yang quietly and looked at him. He was frowning and curled up on the sofa as though he was in pain.

    Tang Jing looked at Su Yang with a pained expression. Then, she stood up and brought Pan Zhaodi upstairs to prepare a guest room for her.

    After settling Pan Zhaodi down, Tang Jing returned to her room to look at Tang Xiaomi.

    Tang Xiaomi was already fast asleep with Dagger Girl in her arms.

    Tang Jing gave Tang Xiaomi a gentle kiss on the cheek before she changed into her pajamas and took 2 thin nkets downstairs.

    Wearing a pair of dark green pajamas and pants made of silk, she was as fair as a fairy in the dark. She walked over to Su Yang and covered him with a nket.

    Then, she sat beside Su Yang¡¯s head and gently lifted his head before cing it on her fair legs.

    She then wrapped one arm around Su Yang and patted his shoulder with the other.

    In his sleep, Su Yang felt as if he had fallen into a gentle embrace. There was a seductive scent flying around his nose, making his tense body rx.

    His dream had also be much sweeter.

    Pan Zhaodi showered in the guest room upstairs, put on her clothes, got into bed, turned off the lights and went to sleep.

    The light in her room was thest one lit in the vi. When her light slowly turned off, the vi slowly fell into darkness.

    Within the dark vi, there were 2 people sleeping soundly in the 2 bedrooms. In the living room downstairs, there was a sleeping young man and a gentle woman who was humming a luby while she was patting...

    The next morning, Su Yang was woken up by a notification. [There is only 1 day left until the next use of the Lucky Disfiguring Brick.]

    ¡®It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had such a good night¡¯s sleep. In fact, it¡¯s been such a long time since I¡¯ve slept so long because I had the [Three Nights Without Sleep Halo].¡¯

    Out of habit, Su Yang wanted to stretch his body. However, when he tried to stretch, he felt as if his hand had touched something. When he raised his head, he was curious as to why there was someone beside him?

    Su Yang was in a daze. He did not dare to move at all as he carefully surveyed his surroundings.

    After a while, perhaps because his mind was clear, Su Yang gradually realized that...¡¯I¡¯m lying on someone¡¯sp.

    ¡®These legs are so soft, it¡¯s like a piece of dough.¡¯

    Smelling the familiar fragrance and the dark green pajamas, Su Yang came to a conclusion. ¡®Did I sleep on Tang Jing¡¯sp?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Tang Jing carefully and heaved a sigh of relief when he realized that she was still asleep.

    Then, he smelled the pleasant scent on Tang Jing and thought...¡¯How should I get up?¡¯

    Su Yang thought for a while. ¡®Forget it... I¡¯ll just lie down and take a look at the system notifications first.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang turned on the system notification. He looked at the system notification and realized that there was still 1 more day before the cooldown time for the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] ended!

    ¡®Has another month passed so quickly?

    ¡®However... the timing is just right.

    ¡®I¡¯ve already umted a Bronze Point and I want to draw an acting ability. Moreover, I also want to collect coins and the number of people influenced on arger scale.

    ¡®This is just the right time to kill 2 birds with 1 stone!

    ¡®Who knows, I might be able toplete my Gold Mission in one go within this lucky period!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang was ted!

    ¡°Mommy? Su Yang? What are you guys doing?¡± Just as Su Yang was deep in his thoughts, he heard a coquettish voice.

    Su Yang was shocked. He sat up and bumped into Tang Jing. ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Perhaps his actions were too intense, Tang Jing woke up as well. When she saw her daughter beside her and felt that she had been ¡®attacked¡¯, she panicked and quickly stood up. Instantly, Su Yang rolled down from herp.

    The scene was extremely chaotic.

    Su Yang got up from the floor and rubbed his aching head. He looked at Tang Jing, whose face was flushed red, then at Tang Xiaomi, who was standing at the staircase with her mouth wide open. He felt a little awkward.

    Tang Xiaomi blinked herrge eyes and quietly retreated. Then, she turned around and ran upstairs. As she ran, she shouted in a coquettish voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything, nothing at all. Please continue.¡±

    Then, she ran upstairs.

    Tang Jing was so anxious that she wanted to rush forward to exin herself. She quickly got up and wanted to chase after him, but the moment she took a step, she felt her legs go numb. She lost her bnce and was about to fall to the ground.

    Su Yang reached out to support her. ¡°Are you alright, Sister Tang?¡±

    Tang Jing blushed as she looked at Su Yang. Then, she grabbed her legs and slowly retreated to the sofa.

    She rubbed her fair legs and whispered shyly, ¡°It¡¯s numb...¡±

    Feeling touched, Su Yang asked, ¡°Did you use your legs as a pillow for me... For the entire night?¡±

    Tang Jing nodded slowly.

    Su Yang looked at her for a while before reaching out to massage her numb legs.

    Soon, Tang Jing returned to normal. She was about to continue chatting with Tang Xiaomi when suddenly, the phone in her pocket rang.

    Tang Jing took out her phone, nced at it, and picked it up with a smile. ¡°Hello, Shasha¡¯s mother. Is something the matter for you to call me so early in the morning?. Is Shasha alright?¡±

    Then, because Su Yang was so close, he could hear Shasha¡¯s mother¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Xiaomi¡¯s mother, here it is. I remember that your friend used his software to send a message asking hundreds of thousands of Shanghai users to help me find Shasha, right?¡±

    ¡°I think this topic is interesting and has a lot of news value. Shasha¡¯s father is the deputy director of Shanghai TV Station. I was wondering if your friend would be willing to go on a news program or an interview to exin how he saved people using his software. Wouldn¡¯t that help to promote his software in the meantime?¡±

    Su Yang continued to massage Tang Jing¡¯s legs. Tang Jing¡¯s legs were as soft as her body, and it feltfortable to touch.

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. ¡®Eh? Shasha¡¯s parents actually have such connections?

    ¡®I coincidentally want to create a mechanism to look for lost children on my Findme app.

    ¡®The first intention would be to help more kids and their parents when they get lost.

    ¡®The second was to increase the number of people influenced.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this a good coincidence?¡¯

 Chapter 474: The Angel Search Programme

    <h4>Chapter 474: The Angel Search Programme</h4>

    As for what Shasha¡¯s mother was thinking, Su Yang was able to deduce after analyzing for a moment.

    ¡®She merely wants to repay me for saving her daughter.

    ¡®However, since I refused to see her, she couldn¡¯t thank me in person. Therefore, she has no choice but to find another way to repay me.

    ¡®She probably thought of helping me to promote my app since I had it. Forcing the app to be publicized would definitely not be as effective as this kind of ¡°heroic act¡±.

    ¡®Coincidentally,st night, her daughter had been found because of this software. At the time, she had asked hundreds of thousands of people to help her find it and that was a very good topic, so she came up with this n.

    Truth be told, when I decided to help look for Shasha, I didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives. However, this is too good of an opportunity to pass up.

    When Tang Jing looked at him to seek his opinion, Su Yang nodded without any hesitation.

    After receiving Su Yang¡¯s approval, Tang Jing smiled and said into the phone, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask that friend of mine and give you an answerter. If it¡¯s convenient for you, can you give me a brief on your idea?¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Shasha¡¯s mother was overjoyed when she heard that Tang Jing was willing to convey her message. She quickly exined everything that she had nned with her husband that morning.

    There were only two parts to the whole n. The first part was that Shanghai TV Station had a very popr interview program. The program was on Shanghai TV Station and the local viewership ratings had always been good.

    She nned to add Su Yang¡¯s rescue into the program at thest minute so that she could reconstruct the entire rescue operation process through the interview.

    The second part of the n was that half an hour before Shanghai TV¡¯s news broadcast, there was a national news program, Oriental News.

    She nned to let the reporter interview Su Yang and broadcast it on the Oriental news.

    Shanghai Satellite TV Network was one of the most popr satellite channels in the country and its target audience was the entire country. If it appeared on a news program like this, Su Yang¡¯s publicity would be very positive.

    Combining those two programs where 1 was targeted within Shanghai while the other was targeted throughout the nation, they were definitely very sincere.

    Su Yang agreed immediately after Tang Jing hung up.

    However, after he agreed, Su Yang looked at Tang Jing with a ¡®bitter¡¯ expression. ¡°Look at how sincere she was when she lost her child. I¡¯m going to be on the news and making an appearance on their show. You on the other hand... Only gave me 10,000 yuan back then.¡±

    Tang Jing blushed and said softly, ¡°I... Haven¡¯t got a lot of money. Those cars and houses were not under my name, so I couldn¡¯t give them to you. Moreover, my own ie isn¡¯t even enough for me to cover my food expenses...¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Fine, I understand. I had been ¡°conned¡± by Tang Jing from the beginning by thinking that all women who drive Porsches were rich women.

    ¡®I never expected for her to be so broke.¡¯

    Actually, Tang Jing¡¯s meaning was clear. I didn¡¯t pay you based on the worth of your job, but I paid you however much I had on me, I really didn¡¯t have anything else! I can¡¯t just... Right?¡¯

    However, when Su Yang thought about how Tang Jing went to borrow money from her father, whom she had not contacted for a long time, without any hesitation, Su Yang felt that Tang Jing was quite nice to him.

    After that, Tang Jing went upstairs to coax Tang Xiaomi before calling Shasha¡¯s mother to tell her that Su Yang had agreed.

    Due to the fact that the news was timely, Shasha¡¯s mother had directly ced the interview with the reporter for the Oriental News on that very day. They would have to record it on that afternoon and broadcast it the next night. As for the interview program, after her husband coordinated with the station, they decided to do the same. They would record it that afternoon and broadcast it the next night.

    All in all, they were full of sincerity.

    Su Yang also called Li Zijun and told her to cooperate with the news and interview.

    Su Yang wanted to take that opportunity to finish off his Gold Mission!

    That way, he would not have to suffer from Sanque¡¯s anger!

    At noon, Tang Jing brought Su Yang out to buy a decent suit. She helped Su Yang put it on him and did his tie herself.

    In the afternoon, Pan Zhaodi drove Su Yang and Tang Jing to the television station.

    When the 3 of them arrived at the entrance, Shasha¡¯s mother was already waiting there and Shasha was with her with their hands held together.

    When Shasha¡¯s mother saw Tang Jing and Su Yanging down, she quickly pulled Shasha over to wee them.

    She reached out to shake Tang Jing¡¯s hand excitedly, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Sister Tang, thank you so much!¡±

    Tang Jing quickly shook her hand and introduced, ¡°This is Su Yang. He was the one who helped you find Shashast night.¡±

    Previously, Shasha¡¯s mother had seen Su Yang. However, she had always thought that the fortune-teller or the boss of apany should be a middle-aged or old man. However, she did not expect him to be a young man who looked to be only 17 or 18 years old. Therefore, she merely thought that Su Yang was Tang Jing¡¯s assistant.

    When she heard what Tang Jing had said, she quickly let go of Tang Jing¡¯s hand and shook Su Yang¡¯s hand passionately. ¡°Su... Mr. Su! Thank you so much! Thank you so much! I really mean it!¡±

    That kind of sincere gratitude from a mother warmed Su Yang¡¯s heart. He felt that helping someone was such a delightful thing.

    He reached out to shake Shasha¡¯s mother¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as your child is safe.¡±

    Shasha raised her head and looked at Su Yang cutely. After a while, she said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle. Thank you for saving mest night.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Could you not call me that...¡¯

    Even though he wasining in his heart, Su Yang still smiled and bent down. ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as you¡¯re safe.¡±

    Then, under Shasha¡¯s mother¡¯s lead, the group entered the studio.

    That was not Su Yang¡¯s first time at Shanghai Satellite TV Network. His first bucket of gold was earned by pulling ssmates from Shanghai TV Station to be Han Yi¡¯s fan club. Unexpectedly, after half a year, he was back at that ce again.

    ¡®In the past, I was just a member of the audience, but now I¡¯m the main character on stage. Life really does change very quickly.¡¯

    Following that was a series of preparation procedures including makeup, reading the script, and speaking with the host.

    The host was a beautiful woman. Tang Jing said that she was very popr in Shanghai, but Su Yang had never heard of her.

    Perhaps because it was a mission given by the Deputy Director, even though she had been called back from home to record the program, she did notin and kept smiling.

    When she was on stage, sheplemented Su Yang continuously. The questions she asked were all ording to the script.

    All those questions were meant to be asked to receive Su Yang¡¯s opinion. Not only were they not tricky, the questions could highlight Su Yang¡¯s positive image.

    For example, ¡°Mr. Su, why did you want to put up the lost girl¡¯s information on your app?¡±, ¡°How did you determine this girl¡¯s location?¡± and ¡°Would you be able to share with us your future ns?¡±

    Initially, even though the female host was smiling on the surface, she was not that willing because she had known about Shasha¡¯s identity long ago, so she was well aware about the purpose of the show. To put it bluntly, it was because the Deputy Director wanted to return the favor.

    However... to her, the program was her foundation. She solely relied on the program to receive a ce in the station. If the oue of the program was not good, the audience would feel bored and the ratings would decrease. When that happens, all Su Yang had to do was walk away while she would be in trouble.

    If she ended up losing some die-hard fans because of that episode, she would feel even worse.

    In the end, when she went on stage to chat with Su Yang, her eyes lit up. Her professionalism told her that... The ratings for that episode was going to be a huge hit!

    In fact, halfway through the recording, she had even thought of the title¡ªArtificial Intelligence and the kidnapped child.

    That was because Su Yang had given the credit for saving the childst night to the users on his software and artificial intelligence. Not only did he take out the clip of the recording for ¡°Let the artificial intelligence analyze where Shasha might be¡±, but he also showed everyone the analysis n that was recorded.

    What was Su Yang¡¯s artificial intelligence? It was a pioneer in the industry that was personally praised by the country, a top-notch artificial intelligence program in the world.

    ¡®For a program that uses artificial intelligence to analyze data to help humans, if that isn¡¯t a big hit, what is?

    ¡®I believe the moment this gets aired, it will attract a huge amount of interested users.¡¯

    If even the host of the show had such a feeling, Shasha¡¯s mother, who was an experienced producer, knew what that meant even more.

    After more than an hour of recording, she shook her head at Tang Jing with a bitter smile. ¡°At first, I wanted to return Mr. Su¡¯s favor, but I didn¡¯t expect... I think I owe him even more now.¡±

    After the interview, Su Yang went for an interview with a reporter from the East. Other than talking about artificial intelligence, Su Yang also emphasized the impact of the incident.

    He said that through that small matter, he understood the social responsibility of apany. He had always wanted to repay society, but he did not know how he would get around it. Now, he had found it. In the future, he nned to expand the technology of artificial intelligence to help the millions of children in the country who might get lost.

    He had decided to post a new feature on his Findme app within 2 days, naming it ¡°Angel Search¡±. Searching for all lost angels.

    Su Yang¡¯s ns for the future was to utilize his Findme app to request for help through the information and messages input through his software whenever a parent reports that their child was lost.

    Then, his Findme app would utilize its huge database to send the information to all its users near the area where the child was reported to be lost instantly. Then, the same information would be gradually sent to all its user¡¯s phone based on a certain timeline to request for their help. Using arge database analysis, they would eventually locate the exact location of the child.

    Even though there might still be some children that could not be found, Su Yang still believed that with that n, it would at least help many families to find their children.

    Su Yang¡¯s words were sincere and that was what he really thought. After Tang Xiaomi and Shasha had gone missing, he realized that there were too many children being kidnapped in the world.

    He wanted to help those innocent children, but because of how limited his own capabilities were, even if he kept eating strawberries 24 hours a day, he could save one or two, but not the thousands of children who had been abducted.

    That was the first time that he had experienced how weak working as an individual was.

    However, no matter how weak 1 person is, they would definitely be a lot stronger if they banded together. As long as everyone stretched out a warm hand, they could pull those innocent children out of the swamp.

    That was the reason why Su Yang came up with that Angel Search programme.

    After the recording, Shasha¡¯s family, including her father, invited Su Yang and Tang Jing for a meal to express their gratitude.

    At the dining table, Shasha¡¯s parents kept thanking Su Yang. That made Su Yang realize that no matter how highly reputed or how high one¡¯s status was, at certain times, everyone was equal. If those status and reputation were removed, they were just ordinary parents who loved their children.

    The night passed uneventfully. On the second day, the cooldown time for the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] finally ended. The originally ordinary brick slowly began to glow.

 Chapter 475: The Lesser Quickgold Monster Have Hatched

    <h4>Chapter 475: The Lesser Quickgold Monster Have Hatched</h4>

    However, even though the cooldown for [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] had ended, Su Yang was not in a hurry to use it. He intended to wait until the program was broadcasted at night before using it.

    Su Yang¡¯s idea was simple.¡¯ Since the timing of the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] is so coincidental, I need to make full use of it.

    ¡®Just like before, I n to prepare everything that I want to be affected by good luck for the next half an hour.

    ¡®The first thing is the Bronze Point. This would be the best opportunity to obtain an acting ability to prepare for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±.

    ¡®The second is the [Silver Ability Enhancement Voucher], the prize that can improve the grade of a Silver Ability. Even though I don¡¯t know what kind of changes woulde from upgrading it, nothing can go wrong if I upgraded it during the lucky period.

    ¡®The third is the [Burning Reincarnation Circus]. After calcting, there will still be a few days before the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] reopens. Last month, I experimented with many functions, and it even said that I needed to add another point before I could use it. Since I¡¯ve just obtained a Random Point from saving Shasha, I¡¯ll add a point for [Burning Reincarnation Circus]!

    ¡®The fourth and most important thing is my interview and the news. Due to the short duration of the news, I decided to have my face recorded during the interview while I promote the Angel Search programme. That would allow the entirety of the people in Shanghai to know about this programme instantly.¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯ve also instructed Li Zijun tounch arge-scale advertisement during this period of time. I¡¯ve even prepared 300,000 yuan for this half an hour advertisement, so I must achieve the best results within this half an hour.¡¯

    The advertisement was also very simple. It was to let the user learn about the Angel Search programme and its functions and allow the users to download Su Yang¡¯s software in order to guide them to do some good deeds.

    ¡®Perhaps with the help of the news, interviews, advertisements, and lucky period, this n could be a major hit!

    ¡®The best case scenario would be toplete my Gold Mission!¡¯

    As Su Yang imagined the rapid increase in the number of people that would be affected in the future, as well as the number of coins that would swiftly increase, he felt that a roadid in gold was opening up for him!

    Su Yang spent the entire morning preparing.

    In the afternoon, Su Yang was still making phone calls to make arrangements. Tang Jing went to work and was not at home hence Tang Xiaomi stayed in the living room by herself.

    She was ying with the Quickgold Monster in her hand, but her big eyes were staring at Su Yang with curiosity. ¡®What is Su Yang doing? Why is he talking to himself when he doesn¡¯t have his phone with him?¡¯

    However, although the child was very curious, her attention was not focused. Soon, she was attracted to the Quickgold Monster again.

    Perhaps children liked things that could change shape at will. Tang Xiaomi was ying with the Quickgold Monster so much that she had be very proficient at it.

    In the past, she could only knead it into a ball or noodles. Now, she could knead it into apples, pears and bananas.

    Perhaps because the Quickgold Monster had been ¡°abused¡± too much by Tang Xiaomi, it started to listen to her orders. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare move, I¡¯m just kneading you into an apple!¡±

    The Quickgold Monster immediately stopped moving, maintaining its apple-like appearance.

    Therefore, when Su Yang walked past the living room, he caught sight of a shiny silver apple on the table.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang noticed that Tang Xiaomi had been staring at him. He walked over to Tang Xiaomi and patted her head with a smile. ¡°Xiaomi, do you find the Quickgold Monster fun?¡±

    Xiaomi nodded repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s fun, it¡¯s fun, it¡¯s super fun.¡±

    Su Yang persuaded her gently, ¡°However, the Quickgold Monster is also a living thing, so you shouldn¡¯t keep tormenting it. Instead, you have to love, protect it and treat it as your family andpanion.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi looked at Su Yang and nodded her head in grievance. ¡°But it was already able to transform originally...¡±

    Perhaps sensing that Su Yang and Tang Xiaomi were chatting, the Quickgold Monster thought that they did not care about it. Therefore, it quietly returned to its original mouse form and tried to escape.

    In the end, ¡°St!¡±

    Tang Xiaomi pped its body and turned it into a silver pancake. Then, Tang Xiaomi grabbed the Quickgold Monster back and looked at Su Yang with embarrassment.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This can¡¯t do.

    ¡®Although the Quickgold Monsters are very resistant to destruction, with Tang Xiaomi¡¯s antics, I hope she doesn¡¯t turn into a psychopath or homicidal maniac! ording to the television, many homicidal maniacs loved to torture small animals when they were young!¡¯

    Just as he was letting his imagination run wild, Little Deeny¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his ears. ¡°Master, Master! Something¡¯s happening!¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. He had been urging Little Deeny to develop the Angel Search function since yesterday. Under his supervision, Little Deeny had even released the prototype of artificial intelligence and was working on the program with 8 of her cores. When he heard what Little Deeny said, his first reaction was that there was a problem with the Angel Search function.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°The first batch of Quickgold Monsters seems to have... hatched!¡±

    ¡®The first batch... Of Lesser Quickgold Monsters?

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment. Then, he suddenly remembered that he created a clone for Little Deenyst week. He made the Quickgold Monsters eat a lot of metal, causing it to give birth to 31 Quickgold Monster eggs.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect for it to hatch, not when only a week has passed!¡¯

    As Su Yang thought that he had nothing better to do at that moment, he patted Tang Xiaomi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Xiaomi, I¡¯ll bring you to see the birth of a Quickgold Monster.¡±

    ¡°The birth of a Quickgold Monster?¡± Tang Xiaomi asked in her coquettish voice, her eyes shining with curiosity.

    Su Yang nodded. Then, he took out his phone and scanned Tang Xiaomi. Under the green light, Tang Xiaomi turned into a stream of data and entered the phone.

    Su Yang also entered the virtual space.

    The moment he entered the virtual space, Su Yang heard Tang Xiaomi¡¯s muffled scream. ¡°Wow!! What a big rabid!¡±

    ¡®Rabid?

    ¡®What¡¯s she talking about?¡¯

    Su Yang looked in the direction of the voice and saw Tang Xiaomi hugging Little Deeny¡¯s rabbit, Fei Fei, screaming non-stop. Tang Xiaomi¡¯s petite body sank into Fei Fei¡¯s muscr body.

    Perhaps Fei Fei¡¯s fur was long, when Tang Xiaomi jumped up, she almost disappeared.

    A confused look appeared on Fei Fei¡¯s head and it scratched its head with its short ws. It really looked like a brainless creature.

    After petting its head, it reached out its paws and grabbed Tang Xiaomi. Just when Su Yang thought that it was going to hurt Tang Xiaomi and was so scared that he wanted to save her, it picked her up and ced her on its shoulder.

    Tang Xiaomi giggled on Fei Fei¡¯s shoulders and kept shouting, ¡°Rabid, Rabid...¡±

    Su Yang was confused

    ¡®Oh... She probably meant to say rabbit.

    ¡®Is it time for this little girl to grow a new set of teeth? Why does it seem that she¡¯s speaking rabid... Sh*t... Unclearly?¡¯

    Even though Fei Fei¡¯s attitude towards Su Yang wasn¡¯t very friendly, it treated Tang Xiaomi very well. It carried her around the courtyard and even... Took out the carrot that he hid for Tang Xiaomi to eat.

    Not only did it dare to give it to her, Tang Xiaomi actually dared to eat it. She took the carrot and started chewing it without washing it. After a few bites, she lowered her head and grinned at the two-meter tall fat rabbit in front of her. The carrot crumbs between her teeth was quite a sight for sore eyes...

    Fei Fei was the only one in the family who wasn¡¯t a fan of Su Yang and even bullied Su Yang¡¯s little monster. Hence, Su Yang didn¡¯t dare to ¡°save¡± Tang Xiaomi and could only get Gru to bring her over.

    When Gru brought Tang Xiaomi to Su Yang, Tang Xiaomi was still eating the carrot.

    Su Yang looked at the Fei Fei ring at him from afar and coughed. He had a feeling that he had to be careful that night and not be crushed to death by that fat rabbit...

    Su Yang did not dare to look at Fei Fei¡¯s angry expression anymore. He brought Tang Xiaomi that was chewing on a carrot to the Quickgold Monster¡¯s room.

    Before the door was opened, they heard some soft squeaking soundsing from inside the room as if there were a few mice inside.

    Su Yang opened the door and the scene before him instantly etched itself into his eyes. An GreaterQuickgold Monster was still lying in the corner. There were several pools of liquid metal under its body. It was obviously its second batch of eggs, and a few Lesser Quickgold Monsters were moving on the ground.

    Su Yang sized up the Lesser Quickgold Monster. The Lesser Quickgold Monster did not look much different from the Greater Quickgold Monster. They both looked like mice and had silvery white liquid metal all over their bodies.

    There were only 2 differences.

    Firstly, its size. The Lesser Quickgold Monster was only the size of a thumb, while the Greater Quickgold Monster was already the size of a baby¡¯s fist.

    Secondly, its color. Although they were both silver-white, the Lesser Quickgold Monster¡¯s color seemed darker, as if it was oxidized silver.

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the room full of Quickgold Monsters. ¡°Wow! So many Quickgold Monsters!¡±

    She threw herself into the room, then squatted down and reached out to pet a Lesser Quickgold Monster.

    Unlike the Greater Quickgold Monster, the Lesser Quickgold Monster was obviously not afraid of humans. It curiously sniffed Tang Xiaomi¡¯s hand before slipping away.

    Tang Xiaomi giggled and started ying in the room. The Lesser Quickgold Monsters were obviously more interesting than their mother because they knew how to fight back. Although they were chased by Tang Xiaomi, they would form slingshots and shoot Tang Xiaomi when they ran away. They would also form a long silver line to avoid Tang Xiaomi¡¯s attacks.

    Su Yang smiled as he watched Tang Xiaomi ying with the few Lesser Quickgold Monsters in the room. He felt that his education to love others was very sessful.

    Su Yang did not know if it was because of its race, but the Greater Quickgold Monster ignored everything before it and focused on incubating new children. This made Su Yang feel relieved.

    After fooling around for the whole afternoon, Su Yang looked at the time. It was time for dinner.

    Therefore, he walked to Tang Xiaomi and wiped the sweat off her forehead for her, who was still kissing 2 Quickgold Monsters. He said, ¡°Xiaomi. It¡¯s time to eat, stop ying with them now.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi looked at Su Yang with an aggrieved expression when Su Yang interrupted her ying. She then looked at the Lesser Quickgold Monsters around her feet reluctantly. Then, she used her big eyes to look at Su Yang pitifully and asked, ¡°Su Yang... when you¡¯re dead, can you give me a Lesser Quickgold Monster...?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s face turned dark with confusion.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait till I die, I¡¯ll give you 1 now!!¡±

    As he said that, Su Yang stuffed a Lesser Quickgold Monster into Tang Xiaomi¡¯s hands. Instantly, the aggrieved Tang Xiaomi beamed with happiness.

    However, while she was happy, Su Yang broke out in cold sweat. He looked at Tang Xiaomi and asked, ¡°Who did you learn all these from? Bringing up death so easily.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s big eyes were filled with confusion. She looked at Su Yang and said doubtfully, ¡°I learned it from Mommy. Mommy said that after she dies, I can y with her phone.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Tang Jing must have said those words in a fit of anger! In the end, she had been taken seriously by this little imp!

    ¡®However, leaving anger aside, this is the time where children have a very strong learning ability, we shouldn¡¯t be thoughtlessly talking in front of them now.

    ¡®Looks like I need to have a good chat with Tang Jing about this. We can¡¯t be misleading this good kid...¡¯

    Nothing happened for the rest of the day. Su Yang had already prepared everything and was just waiting to use the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick]...

 Chapter 476: On the News!

    <h4>Chapter 476: On the News!</h4>

    Most of his preparations were actually... Him waiting patiently.

    Because the most important thing on that night was to promote the new function of his app as much as possible. Advertising requires advertisements and advertisements had a timely effect, so the function had to beunched before the advertisement tonight.

    Therefore, Su Yang had been waiting for Little Deeny toplete the development of the function on that day. He waited for an entire day and finally, after he finished his meal with Tang Xiaomi, he received the news from Little Deeny.

    As a phone spirit, Little Deeny, who had 3 minutes of sunbathing, 7 days of phone calls and a huge amount of battery, had always been full of energy. However, after 2 days of hard work with her 8 cores, she was actually feeling tired.

    She said to Su Yang tiredly, ¡°Master, I¡¯vepleted the development of the function. Would you like to take a look?¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°It¡¯s just... It¡¯s probably the first time handling a matter with 8 cores at the same time, so it¡¯s a little overloading for me. But it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll feel better after a quick rest.¡±

    Su Yangforted her before opening up the app.

    The app in his phone was obviously thetest version that Little Deeny had justpleted. Su Yang tried it out and saw an icon of a little angel added in the middle section of the Findme app¡¯s bottom column with the word [Angel] below it.

    Su Yang clicked on it. It was a small pop-up window that introduced the Angel Search programme. It also mentioned that the Angel Search programme was activated by default, but it could also be deactivated if the user wished to do so.

    After it was activated, if a child was lost nearby, a notification from Angel Search would pop up on the home page. If the user had any information, they could enter the information inside and help forward it to others.

    Next, Su Yang opened up the detailed n for the programme. Little Deeny, who had 8 core processors, was indeed veryprehensive. She calcted the user attributes of the entire app and categorized the users in various regions. She also calcted the poprity of the app. Every page and position had a direct image as a reference.

    In the end, she chose a n that had the greatest effect but had the least impact on existing users.

    Su Yang finally understood why Little Deeny was so tired, the scope of the project was indeed veryrge.

    After settling that important matter, Su Yang felt much more relieved.

    Time quietly passed as 6pm approached. Before China Central Television was broadcasted, Shanghai Satellite TV¡¯s Oriental News came first. That program was Shanghai Satellite TV¡¯s national news program. It had a strong local influence and had a fixed viewership rating in the country. However, Su Yang had never watched it before...

    Until now, he had not developed the habit of watching the news.

    At 6pm, Shanghai News started broadcasting. The first thing that the show broadcasted was important news about the country, followed by some important work of the various departments.

    After that, it was a major event both domestically and internationally. After the introduction, it was time for the local news.

    In the local news, the first news was about Su Yang saving someone.

    During the program, the female host was dressed in a light yellow formal suit. She introduced the program with perfect artiction, ¡°Yesterday, hundreds of thousands ofizens witnessed it with their own eyes. They personally participated in an artificial intelligence program to search for a missing child.¡±

    The scene changed to the only video where Shasha was missing.

    The voice-over exined, ¡°Yesterday evening, a girl named Yaoyao (alias) identally lost her way when she was shopping with her mother in the night market. After searching through hundreds of cameras for traces of her, the police found a video of Yaoyao being led away by someone. This girl is suspected to have been abducted by human traffickers.¡±

    ¡°However, a lot of time had passed since Yaoyao was kidnapped, so the case had be more difficult.¡±

    ¡°The General Manager of Jiadian Technology, Su Yang, who found out about this news. After obtaining the approval from the investigator in charge and Yaoyao¡¯s parents, he sought help from hundreds of thousands of Shanghai online users under hispany¡¯s app, Findme.¡±

    Then the image changed to the interface of the search app, and pop-up windows appeared. ¡°Please help me, everyone. A child has gone missing and she might have been kidnapped by human traffickers. Please try to provide us with as much information as possible.¡±

    As the pop-up window opened up,ments from manyizens¡¯ and various kinds of help and analysis were shown.

    The voice-over appeared again. ¡°After collecting tens of thousands of messages, Jiadian Technology used their world-ss artificial intelligence technology to analyze and process all the data before finally locating the girl.¡±

    ¡°After being rescued by the officers, Yaoyao was sessfully rescued and the 3 suspects were also caught.¡±

    Following that was the interview with Su Yang.

    In the video, Su Yang was wearing a decent suit. He stood in front of the camera and said righteously, ¡°Apany should have a sense of social responsibility. The development of apany cannot seed without the people¡¯s support, hence we should also give back to users.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao¡¯s incident is our first time using artificial intelligence data analysis to find lost children.¡±

    ¡°After much research, we have decided tounch the Angel Search programme. We will use artificial intelligence data to analyze it and try to help lost children reunite with their parents.¡±

    Next up was the introduction to Jiadian Technology and its Findme app.

    Shanghai Satellite TV¡¯s Oriental News had very high viewership ratings, especially when many Shanghai locals watched this show. Hence, they started discussing it.

    ¡°Hey, this software isn¡¯t too bad. They actually found a child with it.¡±

    ¡°It seems to be rather fine based on the news.¡±

    ¡°This looks good, I¡¯m up next.¡±

    ¡°Me too. I¡¯ll do whatever I can to help. Those kids are so cute.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Imagine how worried their parents must be when they¡¯re.¡±

    As a result, the number of downloads for Su Yang¡¯s Findme app rose sharply in all major stores, including Apps Store.

    At the same time, Su Yang had Little Deeny update the Angel Search function quietly.

    Because the function was a type of plug-in, there was no need to update the software. It could be used directly after opening. It could be considered to have connected most users seamlessly.

    The news was not only watched by middle-aged and old people. In fact, some students and adults would actually watch it as well.

    Su Yang¡¯s employees were speechless.

    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that Mr. Su from ourpany? He¡¯s on TV, and looks rather photogenic as well.¡±

    ¡°No wonder there was a notification on Findmest night, there was a lost child.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Su is amazing.¡±

    Some of Su Yang¡¯s ssmates saw it on their WeChat, some noticed it when others shared it and some saw it from a newspaper on the street.

    ¡°D*mn, is that Su Yang? Is he on the news?¡±

    ¡°Saved a child? Even developed artificial intelligence? Especially to save children?¡±

    ¡°Rescued a child from the human traffickers?¡±

    ¡°Su Yang looks so handsome on camera!¡±

    Actually, Su Yang¡¯s actual appearance was only above average, charming, at most. However, they were all students and none of them had been on such national news before. Therefore, the value added to Su Yang¡¯s appearance had elevated him to a handsome level.

    In Chu Xia¡¯s dormitory. ¡°Chu Xia, Chu Xia! Look, your Su Yang is on the news!¡±

    At Qu Xiaomeng¡¯s house. ¡°Sis! Quick, look! Brother-inw is on the news!¡±

    Qu Xiaomeng was confused.

    Old Zhou, who was reading the news while drinking at home, almostughed out loud. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Good job.¡±

    Actually, many people knew that Su Yang was involved in artificial intelligence, but the only way to find out was through Weibo.

    Even though it was the era of information where everyone obtained information from the Inte, subconsciously, most people still felt that the information on the inte was filled with both real and fake news, and there was nothing special about it. However, the news on the television station was different. It waspletely official and was filled with sincerity!

    Therefore, Su Yang¡¯s WeChat ount exploded again. A bunch of unfamiliar people sent their congrattions.

    At times like that, Su Yang would feel helpless. He could only ask Little Deeny to temporarily block the notifications on WeChat and wait for the next day.

    By the time the news ended, Su Yang was already in the virtual space. The incident had already started to spread and he was about to start pping his face!

    At 8 pm, Su Yang¡¯s interview program officially started airing at Shanghai TV Station.

    Su Yang sat on the sofa in the living room of the virtual space and watched the interview on television. During the entire show, he had been shooting his mouth off and spouting all sorts of clever words, scaring the host into a daze.

    Of course, Su Yang did not go unprepared. He even took out the recording of Little Deeny¡¯s conversation with him and used artificial intelligence to filter the data and get a fix on the location.

    When the show reached its climax, Su Yang looked at the time. It was 8:30pm. ¡®Time to use the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick]!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he walked out of the vi and arrived at the front yard. He then got Little Monster Bean to drag Jin Jin, who was tied up tightly, out. Ever since she failed to bully Su Yang during its previous transformation, it had been avoiding Su Yang in fear that Su Yang would take revenge.

    However, its worries were groundless. Su Yang had always been magnanimous and was not someone who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance.

    When the Little Monster Bean came out with a tied up Jin Jin, Su Yang started tickling it without hesitation. ¡®Who asked you to rebel against me that time! pping my butt just because you¡¯re a leopard! Scaring me early in the morning that day! I¡¯m going to tickle you until you beg for mercy!¡¯

    Jin Jin, who was a cat, was actually... Very ticklish. Su Yang had tickled her so much that she iled around uncontrobly as she kept saying ¡°I won¡¯t dare do it ever again¡±.

    In the end, Su Yang only let her off after punishing her for a whole minute.

    cing Jin Jin on the floor, Su Yang coughed and tidied his clothes. He picked up the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] that he had prepared earlier and pped it on his face without hesitation!

 Chapter 477: Using The Silver Ability Blessing Voucher

    <h4>Chapter 477: Using The Silver Ability Blessing Voucher</h4>

    This time, Su Yang wanted to do a lot of things during the period of good luck. Hence, he took a lot of photos of himself. ¡®I have to be ruthless. If everythinges out half-baked because I¡¯m not lucky enough, what am I supposed to do about it?¡¯

    Therefore, that time, Su Yang used all his strength to p his face. Even though Su Yang was mentally prepared, he still felt dizzy and saw stars.

    His head was spinning and he felt like his nose might have been broken because he heard a loud crack that sounded like a nose being broken.

    Su Yang shook his head and felt a warm sensation in his nose. He touched his face and there was blood all over it.

    Su Yang looked at the countdown on the brick, [29:42].

    ¡®I¡¯ve already wasted 20 seconds, I can¡¯t waste any more.¡¯ As he thought about that, Su Yang picked up the cup of ginseng water that No. 18 was holding and downed it in one gulp.

    As the ginseng water entered his stomach, Su Yang felt an itch on his face as though his injuries were recovering.

    He did not have time to continue checking his wounds. Instead, he quickly carried out his n.

    He carried Jin Jin and ced it in front of him and opened the system store.

    [Random Point]*666

    [Protection Talisman]*999

    Recipe Item: Empty

    Random Prize: Empty

    Since he had already made the recipe item for that week and bought the random prizes, the items in thest 2 slots had be empty.

    There were a lot of [Random Point] and [Protection Talisman]. Su Yang bought 2 [Protection Talisman] and pasted them on Jin Jin.

    Su Yang had just tickled Jin Jin, hence she was still very obedient and did not dare to move an inch.

    When both the [Protection Talisman] were pasted on her, her body started to glow with orange light.

    Su Yang did not waste any time and activated the system seamlessly. Instantly, a translucent [+] symbol appeared on her body.

    Su Yang tapped on the [+] symbol on Jin Jin.

    A notification popped up in front of him.

    [Are you sure you want to add a third point? The failure rate of adding a third point will greatly increase. If you fail, the item will bepletely damaged.]

    Su Yang, who had seeded a few times before, waved his hand and the Little Monster Beans who stood beside him carried Jin Jin far away.

    After the Little Monster Bean ced Jin Jin on the ground and retreated, Su Yang clicked at the [Yes] option in front of him.

    As he clicked to confirm, the orange light enveloping her body suddenly exploded. With a boom, dust flew into the air, and shockwaves rolled!

    At that moment, Su Yang did not care about the explosion of shockwaves. After he clicked [Yes], he lowered his head and took out a shiny silver voucher from his pocket.

    Not too far away from him, a powerful orange light exploded around Jin Jin, who was lying on the ground. The orange light seemed to have a life of its own as it carried her into the air and stopped.

    After that, orange ribbons of light were pulled out from Jin Jin¡¯s body. Then, they wrapped around heryer byyer before turning into a cocoon of light.

    At the same time, a countdown appeared on the cocoon. [59:59]...

    ¡®This means it will take an hour toplete adding a point for Jin Jin...¡¯

    In fact, Su Yang had thought about not adding a point for Jin Jin first, he regretted his actions when the cocoon of light soared. However, after thinking about it for a long time, he felt that...¡¯This is actually a 50-50 issue.

    ¡®Because adding a point for Jin Jin would take an hour, but [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] only provides 30 minutes of lucky period, hence no matter how I arrange it, I wouldn¡¯t be able to ovee the amount of time Jin Jin requires to add a point.

    ¡®In fact, I have no idea how to confirm when the oue for adding a point would be made.¡¯

    ¡®If the oue had been decided the moment I added a point, I would have to p my face first before adding the point.

    ¡®If the oue were to be decided when the cocoon is formed, then I would need to add the point first before pping my face.

    ¡®However, since this is the first time, no matter what method was used, it¡¯s a 50-50 gamble.¡¯

    Compared to the oue of adding points when the cocoon of light was formed, Su Yang believed that the moment he added the point, the oue would have been decided. Therefore, he pped his face first before adding the point.

    Su Yang did not bother about Jin Jin anymore after adding a point for her. Since he had already made his decision, there was no point in regretting it. Furthermore, the next thing he had to do was the main event. Su Yang took out the [Silver Ability Blessing Voucher] from his pocket.

    ¡®This voucher is actually very interesting. From the name of the voucher, ¡°Blessing¡±, It¡¯s like when I draw a Silver Ability, I could increase the level of a Silver Ability.

    ¡®However, if I just follow ording to the exnation of the voucher, it seems like I could directly increase the level of an existing Silver Ability.

    Therefore, there was no way to confirm the function of this certificate!¡¯

    When Su Yang received the certificate, he was also confused. He did not know how the voucher worked. He did not know which exnation sounded normal.

    Luckily, after the system became +2, there was an additional help system. Hence, Su Yang used the help system to check the exact function of that voucher.

    This time, what he got was not just a short sentence or ambiguous words, but a simple and direct exnation.

    ¡®This voucher has two effects.

    ¡®Firstly, I could pray to receive blessings for all my existing Silver Abilities and there would be a chance to increase the level of the Silver Abilities. The sess rate is rted to the level and attributes of the Silver Ability.

    ¡®Secondly, I could pray to receive a blessing when I drawed a Silver Ability¡¯s ¡°Level¡± and there would also be a chance to increase the level of the Silver Ability.

    ¡®Therefore, this voucher isn¡¯t ambiguous at all. Instead, it has 2 effects!

    ¡®This 8,000 coins spent is definitely worth it!¡¯

    As to whether Su Yang chose the first or second effect, Su Yang chose the first effect without any hesitation.

    That was because he had his lucky period at that moment.

    At that moment, Su Yang was very confident that he couldplete the Gold Mission in less than a month!

    When the time came to draw a Silver Ability and it was not his lucky period, it would be aplete waste of the voucher.

    Hence, after much consideration, Su Yang decided to include the [Silver Ability Blessing Voucher] in his ns for that day!

    Then, Su Yang tore open the [Silver Ability Blessing Voucher] in his hand without hesitation.

    Suddenly, a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Please choose the ability to bless]

    [1. Hands Of Fate A-rank 3%]

    [2. Heaven¡¯s Eyes B-rank 43%]

    [3. Absolute Verbal Contract D-rank 57%]

    Su Yang only had three Silver Abilities, so there were only three options.

    The name of each ability, rank and the sess rate of being blessed were all indicated by the system. It was very simple and direct.

    Su Yang looked at the countdown timer on the brick. There were still 20 minutes left, hence he still had time to have a good think about it.

    ¡®These 3 Silver Abilities aren¡¯t as inconsistent as Bronze Abilities and Special Items, they are all very valuable. It doesn¡¯t matter which ability I give this opportunity to, I won¡¯t feel that it¡¯s a waste. In fact, I think that it¡¯s worthwhile no matter what.

    ¡®But... These abilities have their own ranks and sess rate.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the ranks and sess rates of the 3 abilities and immediately ruled out [Hands Of Fate].

    ¡®The sess rate of blessing this ability is too low, using this on it is literally a gamble.

    ¡®It¡¯s 3%! Even if I do it during the lucky period, it would still take a miracle to seed.¡¯

    Right after that, Su Yang eliminated [Absolute Verbal Contract]. ¡®Although the sess rate of that is simr to [Heaven¡¯s Eyes], its rank is too low, it¡¯s only D-ranked. It feels like a waste to use this voucher for it.

    In the end, Su Yang decided on the ability that he wanted to use the voucher on, [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] that had a sess rate of 43%.

    Moreover, ording to the system¡¯s description, the sess rate was rted to the level and attributes of the Silver ability. [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] was so high, but the sess rate was simr to that of a D-rank, which meant that its attributes were suitable for leveling up.

    That was why Su Yang chose it.

    After making up his mind, Su Yang chose the second option without hesitation, [Heaven¡¯s Eyes].

    As he chose that option, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his eyes, it felt like he was being burned.

    When he opened his eyes again, there was nothing before him. He could not see anything...

    He did not feel that it was dark, he merely... Couldn¡¯t see. There was nothing before him. No objects, no colors, nothing at all...

    Su Yang had no idea what was going on.

    ¡®Did I fail?¡¯

    ¡®At that moment, a notification popped up before his eyes.

    [Silver Ability Blessing Voucher has been sessfully used, ability upgrade in progress.]

    Su Yang clicked on the notification in front of him. However, the notification disappeared.

    ¡®Whates after? Is there no countdown timer?!

    ¡®Your d*mn ability has blinded my eyes!

    ¡®It¡¯s fine if you take 1 minute toplete the upgrade, but if you take 10 years, I won¡¯t be able to live!¡¯

    However, like before, the system was cold and did not respond.

    Su Yang had always been a decisive person. He suppressed the worry in his heart and took a deep breath. ¡®No matter what, since things had alreadye to this, the n must go on!¡¯

    The good news was that even though he could not see, all the notifications from the system and the system were obviously controlled through his mind, so he could still draw a Bronze Ability!

    Su Yang shouted, ¡°Little Deeny!¡±

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. However, for some reason, Su Yang felt distant.

    He looked around. There was still nothing in front of him, he could see nothing. However, he knew that he was standing in the yard, to his left was the swimming pool and to his right was the cocoon of light that now floated in the air. Behind him was the door to the vi and beneath his feet... the ground of the yard. All he couldn¡¯t do was see anything...

    ¡®This is a scary feeling. I¡¯m clearly aware of everything around me, but I can¡¯t see anything.¡¯

    Su Yang suppressed the fear in his heart and said to Little Deeny, ¡°Help me move a chair over and help me sit down.¡±

    Even though she did not know why Su Yang would make such a request, Little Deeny had always been obedient. Hence, she obediently moved a chair for Su Yang.

    After sitting on the chair, Su Yang called out to the system. Looking at the simple yet familiar panel, Su Yang felt extremely close to it. Everything that he could see now felt familiar.

    Opening the mission list, Su Yang chose the only Bronze Mission and clicked on [Check Reward]...

 Chapter 478: Bronze Ability With Additional Talent: The Immortal Cockroach (Fake)

    <h4>Chapter 478: Bronze Ability With Additional Talent: The Immortal Cockroach (Fake)</h4>

    As Su Yang chose to check the rewards, a system notification popped up in front of him.

    [Do you want to check the reward?]

    [Yes.]

    A momentter, the system notification sounded in Su Yang¡¯s ears again: Completing the bronze quest and obtaining the bronze points will allow you to choose one additional point for each of the 3 random abilities.

    After the notification ended, a pop-up window popped up in front of Su Yang. There were 3 options:

    [1. Action Movie Acting Ability].

    [2. Action Movie Acting Ability].

    [3. Action Movie Acting Ability].

    Looking at the 3 random abilities before him, Su Yang momentarily forgot the fact that he could not see with his eyes. His heart waspletely focused on the choice of Bronze Ability.

    ¡®[Action Movie Acting Ability]?

    ¡®This should be considered to be part of the branch amongst all acting abilities, right?

    ¡®Is it a branch that leans towards acting in action movies?

    ¡®From the looks of it, wouldn¡¯t it a good match for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±?

    ¡®After all, even though ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was a military-themed movie, it¡¯s filled with action scenes actually!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, the system automatically confirmed an option since all 3 options were the same. All sorts of knowledge and experience rted to action movies entered Su Yang¡¯s mind. Perhaps it was because Su Yang did not know anything about acting before, a lot of basic acting knowledge filled his mind as well.

    For example, how to liberate one¡¯s nature, how to ignore the camera during a performance and how to invest one¡¯s emotions into the character they were portraying.

    Although these experiences could not make Su Yang an outstanding actor, at least he would not be clueless aboutmon acting.

    Su Yang looked at the empty space before him and slowly digested the knowledge. He felt like... He was a student who had gone through 3 to 4 years of education in the performing arts academy and had aprehensive and clear understanding of acting.

    Su Yang was especially strong in terms of action scenes. In that aspect, he had about 5 to 8 years of acting experience. He knew how to perform all kinds of action scenes in front of the camera, how to film it to make it more enjoyable for the audiences. He also knew how actors should handle some difficult action scenes.

    After digesting the experience and knowledge, Su Yang felt that he had drawn a rather exceptional Bronze Ability that time. Initially, he had wanted to receive [Acting Ability]. With such a wide range, he would be able to perform anything.

    Now that he had absorbed this experience, Su Yang realized that this was actually the most suitable for him. After all, the more he learned, the better it was.

    Afterbing through the experience in his head, another notification popped up in front of Su Yang. [Randomly received 3 of the same ability. Received a [Beginner Talent] rted to ability: The Immortal Cockroach (Fake).]

    ¡®The Immortal Cockroach?

    ¡®Fake?

    ¡®What is this?¡¯

    Su Yang was a little confused as he looked at the new notification. He could not understand the new talent that he just received.

    ¡®What is this?¡¯

    He clicked on it.

    [Acting Talent: The Immortal Cockroach (Fake): Your acting skills will not be affected because of any injuries. In fact, your acting skills will greatly increase when you¡¯re injured, the more injured you are, the better your acting skills will be. Outsiders will never be able to tell that you are injured.]

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Is this...

    ¡®Is this the legendary ability of the hot-blooded protagonist in Japanese anime?

    ¡®No matter how heavily injured I am, no matter how difficult the situation is, I will always be able to crawl up and continue to get it done! It¡¯s as if I can¡¯t be killed no matter how heavily injured I am.

    ¡®So... This is actually an acting skill?

    ¡®It can¡¯t be.¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it carefully. ¡®The protagonists¡¯ abilities seem to be real, they really are immortal. However, I¡¯m just a ss cannon, I¡¯m just for show!

    ¡®So I¡¯ve obtained the talent of being a low-ss protagonist?

    ¡®No wonder it¡¯s called a Fake!

    ¡®However, on second thought, I haven¡¯t lost anything since this talent ispletely free! I didn¡¯t have to spend a single yuan or coin!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang no longer had anyints.

    Once everything was settled, Su Yang¡¯s half an hour lucky period n waspleted.

    Because he could not see, Su Yang could not tell how much time had passed. He looked around in confusion and asked Little Deeny who was standing beside him. ¡°Little Deeny, where are you?¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s voice sounded from Su Yang¡¯s left. ¡°Master, I¡¯m here. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Yang habitually turned to the left, but there was nothing before his eyes.

    Perhaps sensing Su Yang¡¯s abnormality, Little Deeny asked with concern, ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head in the ¡®nothingness¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that my silver ability is upgrading, so I can¡¯t see anything.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Deeny said, ¡°How long will that take?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡±

    He remembered that he was looking for Little Deeny. ¡°By the way, can you help me check the countdown timer on the floor?¡±

    Little Deeny nodded. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Then, Su Yang heard Little Deeny¡¯s footsteps. A momentter, the footsteps returned to his side. ¡°Master, there¡¯s still 3 minutes left.¡±

    ¡°3 minutes... I see...¡± Su Yang sat on the chair and found a morefortable position. He ¡°looked¡± up at the sky with lifeless eyes. He could not see anything before him and it made him feel like the whole world had changed.

    This was the first time he had experienced the feeling of being blind.

    ¡®It¡¯s really... pitiful.

    ¡®It¡¯s such a cruel thing to be unable to see this colorful world.

    ¡®However, the cruelest would be the ones who were originally able to see, but lost their sights due to some illness.

    ¡®Such as myself...¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yangmented, ¡°I wonder when my eyes will return to normal. I wonder... How is the program progressing at the moment.¡±

    While Su Yang was feeling uneasy, the programming division of Shanghai TV Station was also feeling uneasy.

    That was because... the viewership ratings at the beginning of the show were about to be released.

    Actually, as one of the trump cards of Shanghai TV Station, the programming division of [Interview with Liu Ru] had always been rather calm and collected. Even though they were not considered to be the best program within Shanghai TV Station, they were still considered one of the hottest shows.

    If it were in the past, they would have gone home to eat and drink long ago.

    However, after recording the show yesterday afternoon, the host, Liu Ru, was sensitive enough to notice the highlight of that episode. She felt that the interview might help her expand her viewership, so she went directly to Shasha¡¯s parents to ask for more resources to promote its publicity.

    To be able to return the favor for Shasha¡¯s parents, Liu Ru was clearly on good terms with Shasha¡¯s parents. When she went to the office to look for Shasha¡¯s parents, they would definitely consider her request seriously.

    During the recording, Shasha¡¯s mother watched the whole process, so when Liu Ru came over, she thought about it and expressed her support.

    At first, Shasha¡¯s father did not understand why his wife and his hardcore subordinate would be so concerned about a program that was meant to repay a favor. However, after watching the rough cut version, he could not help but frown and went deep in thought.

    After pondering for half an hour, Shasha¡¯s father made up his mind. He decided to increase the promotional resources for that episode. After checking the station¡¯s promotional resources, he decided to use all the resources from the other programs in the station to promote that episode, Liu Ru¡¯s Interview.

    The television station was a veryplex entity. It belonged to both the organization and the entertainment industry. All the programs, hosts and leaders hadplicated rtionships.

    Shasha¡¯s father had suddenly cut off all the other programs¡¯ resources, clearly making many people unhappy.

    Especially after knowing that this episode was specially used by Shasha¡¯s father to return the favor, there were even more rumors in the station. They said that Shasha¡¯s father used everything for his own personal gain and that he did not care about anything else all to return the favor.

    The issue was neither big nor small. Shasha¡¯s father was only a deputy director. He had a station head above him and 2 other vice directors of the same level. There were also some experienced directors who had their eyes on his position. Even though no one objected to his decision, it still attracted their attention.

    And so, just as everyone in the broadcastingpany was looking forward to it, the program was broadcasted.

    Liu Ru¡¯s programming division had already considered how to promote the show when the other programs were being held back.

    Even though their main focus for this episode was to save lives, their biggest highlight was ¡°Artificial Intelligence¡±. They would use Artificial Intelligence as a gimmick to attract the attention of the public.

    In their eyes, even though the title was a little exaggerated, it was not without reason. After all, under the witness of thousands ofizens, Jiadian Technology¡¯s artificial intelligence screening rate had reached zero error. That was something that nopany in the industry could do.

    Furthermore, it had even beenplimented by the national organization, Weibo. That alone was enough to prove the power of Jiadian Technology.

    As for whether the other technologypanies would be unhappy with that name, that issue was non-existent since it was too distant from their industry.

    In fact, they had achieved their goal. When they saw the topic of how the founder of the best artificial intelligencepany in the country had personally exined how artificial intelligence could save a kidnapped child, many people were intrigued.

    Young people would be focused on artificial intelligence while middle-aged and elderly users would be focused on saving children. As for the technicians, they were attracted by Su Yang¡¯s first disy of Jiadian¡¯s artificial intelligence system.

    And so, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the program started broadcasting.

    At the beginning of the show, the host, Liu Ru, briefly told the story of how Findme app was used to rescue Shasha the other night.

    This grabbed the hearts of the audience.

    The middle-aged and elderly users felt sorry for the poor child while the young people were curious about what that had to do with artificial intelligence. The people in the technology industry were thinking about how the artificial intelligence for Findme app was able to locate a child.

    At that moment, Liu Ru invited Su Yang up and started the interview.

    With his experience and knowledge, Su Yang did not have any stage fright during the show. He spoke fluently and calmly.

    He went on and on about how hispany¡¯s artificial intelligence was able to save the child trafficking process.

    For example, collecting all user data that provided information. marking out the locations of various effective information on a map, removing error data etc.

    In all seriousness, Su Yang was talking about the most ordinary data screening process. However, he had the [Verbal Cannon] ability, hence it was not boring to talk about such a simple matter. Instead, everyone listened attentively.

    Artificial intelligence has been entering people¡¯s lives step by step over the years. However, it was either negative images, such as big data analytics where advertisements were projected through artificial intelligence, or there was no other way for civilians to use such as smart cars, smart robots and so on.

    Su Yang¡¯s highlight was the firstpany that used artificial intelligence to bring convenience and help to humans and it was also apany that had entered the practical stage.

    Hence, many discussions started.

    And because the audience were different, when they watched the same show, they would discuss different topics.

    For example, people from technologypanies were chatting in the industry groups orpany groups.

    ¡°Can we filter and analyze such data?¡±

 Chapter 479: A Humongous Increase In Coins!

    <h4>Chapter 479: A Humongous Increase In Coins!</h4>

    ¡°Probably. But... We might not be able to get it done as good.¡±

    ¡°Actually, our focus has been wrong from the beginning. The core of Jiadian Technology was never data processing, but the processing of ¡°precision¡± and ¡°time¡± amongst the stream of data. There are at least 5panies within the country that can handle millions or even tens of millions of data within a short period of time, but neither of them are able to achieve the precision he has. There is also no one who can analyze data so urately within such a short period of time. We¡¯re talking zero error after all.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Jiadian Technology does use the simplest method of data processing, but when the data is magnified by tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of times, the precision and processing speed they¡¯ve shown is terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Honestly, I feel like they¡¯re bluffing. Everyone knows this is how data processing works, but... Who can do it?¡±

    Su Yang had already expected such a discussion from the technologypanies. Before he went on the show, he had discussed with Little Deeny whether they could announce their data processing method.

    Little Deeny said that it did not matter because she was using the simplest method in the field of artificial intelligence which was a verymon method within the industry. However, no one could do it as well as Little Deeny.

    ¡®Well, who¡¯s to me when they haven¡¯t got a phone spirit like Little Deeny?

    ¡®So... wouldn¡¯t that be infuriating?¡¯

    Other than the technologypany, the rest of the viewers were enjoying themselves.

    The youngsters may not have understood the profound things mentioned after watching the episode, but they felt that it was cool.

    ¡°That¡¯s awesome. Is this what artificial intelligence is like? Using tens of thousands of people¡¯s conversations to analyze the information, how epic is that?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really epic. I feel that Jiadian Technology¡¯s artificial intelligence will be able to give those foreign douches a run for their money.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s much better than those foreign douches.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, I feel that it¡¯s more professional than the foreign douches. Artificial intelligence overseas only knows how to y chess, but our country¡¯s artificial intelligence have been able to find lost children.¡±

    As for the middle-aged and elderly users, they did not really understand what was going on. However, they felt it was something that benefited the country and the people, so they praised it. Because of the times, the people of that generation had a strong sense of purpose. When they saw the rise of the country¡¯s industries with their own eyes, they were filled with pride.

    If Oriental News¡¯ interview time was a little short and did not have much impact on Su Yang, then Liu Ru¡¯s interview program had a much bigger impact.

    After all, Liu Ru¡¯s interview spanned for a longer duration, so there was plenty of time for it to broadcast, so many people saw the interview.

    Because of this, some directors in the city who knew about Su Yang¡¯s identity and had a good rtionship with Shanghai University also informed the school after they saw the interview.

    After receiving the notification from the directors who were on good terms with Su Yang, the university¡¯s directors finally realized that Su Yang was on the Oriental news and Liu Ru¡¯s interview.

    The university reacted quickly as well. They immediately ordered the various departments to notify the students to watch and focus on learning experience.

    After giving the order, the university¡¯s directors were also discussing if they shouldmend Su Yang for saving Shasha¡¯s life since he had greatly influenced the people of the society.

    At that moment, a younger hospital director showed the Weibo post about the artificial intelligence that Su Yang¡¯spany had created that was liked by the ¡°Communist Youth League¡± to the university¡¯s directors.

    When they saw this Weibo post, the university¡¯s directors were dumbfounded.

    He did not really use Weibo, hence he was truly unaware of the incident since it was not on the news as well.

    That was why he did not know until that day that his university had such an amazing student.

    One of the school directors asked, ¡°Is Su Yang from the electronic information faculty?¡±

    The vice dean of the electronic information faculty was a little embarrassed. ¡°No, he¡¯s from the liberal arts faculty...¡±

    ¡®Liberal arts faculty...?¡¯

    Initially, the director of the liberal arts department thought that he was literally a nobody. He did not expect Su Yang to be his student and was instantly dumbfounded.

    When the other directors heard Su Yang¡¯s identity, they looked at each other in confusion. They could not understand how a student from a liberal arts faculty coulde up with such an impressive artificial intelligence.

    Therefore, the situation became a little awkward.

    The dean of electronic information faculty coughed and said to the dean of liberal arts faculty, ¡°Old Qin, why don¡¯t...¡±

    Dean Qin came back to his senses. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget about it. You want to poach my student? Dream on. Who told you that people from the liberal arts department can¡¯t develop artificial intelligence? There¡¯s a chance that they love having their artificial intelligence recite some poems and do some writing for them.¡±

    The school directors present were speechless.

    ...

    However, no matter what, Su Yang was considered to have be popr. Even the Angel Search programme that was apanied by the Findme app became popr. Many Shanghai users downloaded the Angel Search function after watching both programs to experience the Angel Search function.

    As there were no children missing yet, the only way to utilize the Angel Search function was throughst night¡¯s data, which listed the information provided by everyone.

    The user who provided the most urate location for Sasha had already received a lot of likes and his number of followers had increased.

    Many people praised him for saving a family.

    At the same time, Li Zijun followed Su Yang¡¯s arrangement and spent hundreds of thousands of yuan on the media to bring up the poprity of the Angel Search programme and artificial intelligence as much as possible.

    In fact, during the day, Su Yang had also mobilized the people around him to contact the Shanghai Public Security Bureau. He hoped that they would be able to reach a preliminary coboration. If there were any lost children who reported the case, the person in charge of the case would be able to find them through the Findme app.

    This cooperation was rather important, so the Public Security Bureau did not give an immediate answer.

    However, even though the government did not cooperate for the time being, there were still people who said that they could mention this to the parents of the lost child at the right time. If they agreed, they could use their personal identities to cooperate.

    Before the interview was broadcasted, Su Yang did not receive any calls. However, an hour after the interview started, Little Deeny received a call from someone saying that his son had been lost and he hoped that the Angel Search programme could help him search for his son.

    Little Deeny¡¯s clone verified the identity of the person who made the call and checked the relevant information that the user had uploaded, such as the police report, photos of the child, videos, and so on. Then, after Su Yang agreed, the information was uploaded online.

    Therefore, the first incident of the Angel Search programme happened coincidentally.

    What was even more coincidental was that the incident had been resolved in less than an hour. When the second batch of users were notified, some of them realized that they had seen the boy before. He seemed to be sitting alone in some park.

    When this kind-hearted user saw this message, other than providing clues, he even went back to take a look. The child was still there.

    Little Deeny¡¯s clone contacted the child¡¯s parents immediately. After the child¡¯s parents drove over, they hugged the child and cried, thanking the user who had found their child.

    The reason for the disappearance of the child was simple. His parents¡¯ quarrel at home made him feel that there was no warmth in his family, so in a fit of anger, he found a chance to run away from home.

    After that, the child¡¯s parents came to the Findme app to write an article thanking the Angel Search programme and reflecting on their actions. It was a perfect ending to the incident.

    Finding a lost child in such a short period of time made many of the participatingizens feel very satisfied, and they were more willing to participate in the Angel Search programme.

    The Angel Search programme was now divided into 2 methods, ¡°active assistance¡± and ¡°passive assistance¡±.

    Active assistance is so that users can initiate the Angel Search programme and check on all the people who have been reported lost previously. Then, they would be able to participate in discussions, analysis or provide clues.

    Passive assistance is when a child has been reported lost around the user, the app will pop up and ask for the user¡¯s help.

    This was a more logical mechanism that Su Yang and Little Deeny came up with.

    At the same time, when the lucky period was over, Su Yang returned to the sofa in the living room with Little Deeny¡¯s help. His eyes had yet to recover, so he could only turn on the system to check the changes in the data.

    That was why he could see the change in the number of people for the Gold Mission. The number of people influenced was increasing by leaps and bounds!

    Perhaps it was because the advertisement effect was starting to ferment. Originally, there would only be an increase of 2 to 300 people for Su Yang¡¯s Gold Mission. Now, everytime Su Yang refreshes, there would be an increase of a few people.

    Within 10 minutes, the number of people influenced that he could see with his naked eye had increased by 200!

    Correspondingly, his coins also increased by 200!

    ¡®This is only after 10 minutes passed!

    ¡®200 coins per 10 minutes would equal 1,200 coins per hour! That¡¯s 12,000 coins per 10 hours!

    ¡®Furthermore, this is calcted based on the least amount possible.

    ¡®After all, the effects of advertisements would usually be an exponential increase. In fact, the growth might even be 3 to 4 times more than expected.¡¯

    Right now, Su Yang only had one thought in his mind... ¡®I¡¯m rich! I¡¯m rich!

    ¡®Tens of thousands of yuan! How many [Random Points] would I be able to buy?

    ¡®I see... So I can really buy hundreds of [Random Points] at a time?

    ¡®After all, each [Random Point] only costs 500 coins, meaning 120 of it would only cost 60,000 coins!

    ¡®That¡¯s literally too many [Random Points] already!¡¯

    Su Yang felt like he was going crazy at the thought of being able to add points for 120 items!

    Hence, Su Yang spent the next half an hour looking at the increasing number of coins!

    ¡°Peng!¡± A loud sound suddenly rang in his ears.

    Su Yang suddenly regained his senses. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s real body was still standing beside Su Yang. She looked through the door of the vi at the orange cocoon that had exploded in the air. Then, she looked at Su Yang, who was staring at her with his eyes wide open. ¡°Master, Jin Jin just exploded.¡±

    ¡®Jin Jin... Exploded?¡¯

    Su Yang could not react in time.

    However, he immediately understood. ¡®The point added onto Jin Jin has beenpleted!¡¯

 Chapter 480: Burning Reincarnation Circus+3, All Functions Unlocked

    <h4>Chapter 480: Burning Reincarnation Circus+3, All Functions Unlocked</h4>

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang looked ahead and said, ¡°Little Deeny, help me bring Jin Jin over. I want to see what kind of new abilities she received!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Master.¡± After Little Deeny agreed, she went to capture Jin Jin.

    Because Su Yang could not see, he could only hear the sound of footsteps. Immediately, there was a din of catcalls and messy ¡°fighting¡± noises.

    Momentster, Little Deeny¡¯s footsteps could be heard again.

    As the footsteps got closer, Su Yang subconsciously turned his ears to listen more clearly. However, after he did that, Su Yang realized that he looked like a blind person.

    ¡®I believe Dagger Girl usually does this as well.¡¯

    At the thought of Dagger Girl, Su Yang suddenly felt much more at ease. ¡®Perhaps this is a unique experience given to me by the system to experience what Dagger Girl¡¯s ¡°world¡± is like...¡¯

    Just as he was thinking about that, Su Yang felt something furry being ced in his hands. Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in his ears. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve caught Jin Jin for you.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and lowered his head to look at the screen. Because the system was turned on, the interface for Jin Jin appeared.

    The scene was actually a little strange since Su Yang was void of his vision, but when he lowered his head, an interface silently showed up within the void. To Su Yang, it was as weird as it could be, as if he was in a different dimension.

    [Burning Reincarnation Circus+3: All functions unlocked, max points limit achieved.]

    ¡®All functions have actually been unlocked?

    ¡®But... What does max points limit achieved mean?¡¯

    Su Yang called out the help system in confusion. Then, he clicked on [Max Points Limit]. An exnation popped up in front of him.

    [Every monster and item has its own max points. This represents the maximum number of points that can be added onto it. After adding to the maximum point, the creature or item cannot no longer receive any extra points. If you add a point to it by force, it maypletely destroy the item or creature.]

    ¡®There¡¯s actually a maximum point limit for both items and creatures?¡¯

    Perhaps it was because Su Yang did not add much points to his items and monsters previously, hence he had never seen such a notification before.

    As a result, he did not expect to be seeing it at that moment.

    Su Yang thought about it for a while. ¡®Actually, the nature of adding points is to evolve my monsters and items. However, each and every monster and item have their own molecr structure. If evolved too many times, it could cause its structure to be unstable and copse.

    ¡®Therefore, it makes sense to have a maximum point limit.

    ¡®However... since there is a limit, does that mean there is also a way to remove the limit?¡¯

    Su Yang kept the question to himself for the time being and continued reading the introduction.

    ¡®Since the system has notified that the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] is now +3 with all functions unlocked and even reached its maximum point limit, is the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] now in itsplete form?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang reached out and clicked on the detailed introduction of [Burning Reincarnation Circus]. Instantly, a detailed introduction of the circus popped up before him.

    [Burning Reincarnation Circus]

    All the people or monsters that have been killed by the owner of the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] or the system will appear in the [Burning Reincarnation Circus]. There are 18 miniature parallel dimensions inside the [Burning Reincarnation Circus], each living being will be projected into 18 copies in each of the different dimensions to undergo training.

    The owner of the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] can manipte everything within the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] and choose the actor he wants amongst the winners to revive and turn them into a loyal warrior.

    The owner of the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] can also pull other dead beings into the [Burning Reincarnation Circus], but these beings would not enjoy the privilege of having 18 copies of themselves to train in the [Burning Reincarnation Circus]. Furthermore, they can only be revived if they win in the [Burning Reincarnation Circus].

    Note: Let your enemies fight for you forever!

    Su Yang was a little surprised after reading the introduction of [Burning Reincarnation Circus].

    This was because he felt that this item was like a new system that had its own unique logic.

    ¡®Now that I think of it, the other items have points added to it while this has all its functions unlocked. This is the first time I realized that [Burning Reincarnation Circus] is different from other special items.

    ¡®Other items have been given new abilities, talents or characteristics after adding points onto them. However, it seems like [Burning Reincarnation Circus] has always existed in this world and has all kinds of functions, my adding points onto it was only to unlock the functions.

    ¡®Why is this item so special?¡¯

    Su Yang was curious.

    As he thought about it, Su Yang clicked on the additional function of the [Burning Reincarnation Circus].

    [Newly added external functions for Burning Reincarnation Circus]

    From now on, you can control the entire [Burning Reincarnation Circus] through the real world.

    Function 1: You will be able to conduct an elimination round every day and select the actors you like.

    Function 2: After paying a certain fee, you will be able to revive the actor who wins to live in the real world.

    Note: Now this is a real circus.

    Su Yang clicked on the newly added internal functions for the [Burning Reincarnation Circus].

    [Newly added internal functions for Burning Reincarnation Circus]

    From now on, you are the true owner of the [Burning Reincarnation Circus].

    Function 1: You will be able to remove actors at will.

    Function 2: You are able to determine the details of thepetition.

    Function 3: You will be able to see the actors¡¯ attitude towards you.

    Restriction: You are still limited to entering the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] once a month, but the time limit is no longer 15th of the lunar calendar.

    Note: The circus will be your endless talent pool.

    ¡®I must say, afterpletely unlocking the functions for [Burning Reincarnation Circus], I now truly understand the purpose of it!

    ¡®In the past, I¡¯ve always thought that [Burning Reincarnation Circus] exists to cheat me of some coins to add points onto it, ending up to be of no use at all.

    ¡®However, now that I look at it, this is basically a team of logistics to provide me with a team of warriors!

    ¡®Even though the restrictions on this logistics team are a little big, they don¡¯t need to be groomed after all. All I need is to pay a small price to obtain it, so It¡¯s still very valuable.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was deep in thought, an exasperated voice rang in his head. ¡°Su Yang! Where are you touching?!¡±

    Su Yang could not see with his eyes. He could only tell that he was touching something fluffy, so how would he know where he was touching? Therefore, he touched it a few more times before he realized that he was touching the heart-shaped butt...

    Well now... As for how Su Yang managed to tell that he was touching Jin Jin¡¯s butt, that was an unspeakable secret...

    Su Yang coughed and passed Jin Jin to Little Deeny. ¡°Little Deeny, ask J toe to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    After a while, J stood by Su Yang¡¯s side. Su Yang said, ¡°J, transform yourself into your water form for the next few days and stay by my side.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± J knelt on one knee and epted his order.

    Of course, that was Su Yang¡¯s judgment based on the sound of J kneeling on the ground.

    Tang Jing would be back soon, hence Su Yang could not stay in the virtual space any longer. Therefore, he left the virtual space with J¡¯s help.

    After putting Little Deeny in his pocket, Su Yangid on the bed and yawned. Ever since he had shut down his [Three Days Without Sleep Halo], Su Yang felt that he had slept a lot more.

    After a while, there was a knock on the door.

    Su Yang closed her eyes and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Tang Jing¡¯s gentle voice came from outside the door. ¡°Xiaoyang, are you alright? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Tang Jing was back.

    It was true that Su Yang wasn¡¯t feeling well, but he couldn¡¯t tell Tang Jing about it. Hence, he said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Sister Tang. I¡¯m just a little tired recently, so I feel like resting early tonight.¡±

    Tang Jing didn¡¯t suspect anything after hearing that. She just said in a slightly naggy tone, ¡°You really haven¡¯t been sleeping muchtely. Whenever I wake up in the middle of the night, I often hear the sound of someone talking in your room.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®I¡¯ve always been staying in the virtual world to y every night, so how could I possibly have made any noise?¡¯

    As he thought about this, Su Yang could not help but ¡°look¡± at the top of his head. ¡®Could it be Old Tungsten... Has it been reciting poetry again in the middle of the night?¡¯

    After chatting with Tang Jing through the door, Su Yang told her that he was tired and was going to sleep. Then, he ended the conversation.

    After Tang Jing left, Su Yang fell into a deep sleep...

    After he fell asleep, the viewership ratings for Liu Ru¡¯s interview was finally released!

    .3%!

    The market record was 5.1%!

    It was about 50% higher than Liu Ru¡¯s interview¡¯s highest record!

    Both the almost heaven-defying statistics had be the best episode for that season! Moreover, that episode¡¯s viewership ratings had be number 1 in the nationwide viewership ratings amongst all variety programs!

    The extremely high viewership ratings also increased the influence of that program.

    Initially, the topic of Findme app and artificial intelligence was limited to within Shanghai. However, as its poprity increased, the topic of artificial intelligence being used in Shanghai as a pioneer started to spread across the country.

    Therefore, more details on the night of the rescue were dug out by the masses.

    There were people who personally involved themselves by doing a simple calction. ¡®From the time they sought help from users to the time when the child was rescued, it only took 2 hours.

    ¡®If the second lost child was found merely because he had been seen by someone, then the first lost child was found purely with the powers of artificial intelligence.

    ¡®After all, we could look at this based on the details revealed on the show. For the first child (Shasha) that was abducted by human traffickers, if we remove the time differences that were due tomunications, rescue and when Findme informed its users after the child was saved, the artificial intelligence of Findme app only used 20-30 minutes to locate the child.

    ¡®That¡¯s such an awesome achievement!

    ¡®How far has the development of Jiadian Technology¡¯s artificial intelligence gone...¡¯

    Due to the influence of that matter, the number of downloads for the app also increased. More and more users wanted to experience the charm of the app.

    Even if there were some people who didn¡¯t like socializing, they all went to the Findme app to see if they could help some children.

    As a result, the number of people affected by Gold Mission increased like a rolling snowball. 3,000, 4,000, 6,000, 8,000...

    In just 1 night, the number of people who were affected by Su Yang¡¯s Gold Mission increased from 37,000 to 65,000 and he had earned almost 20,000 coins within 1 night!

    The next morning, when Su Yang woke up from his sleep, he was shocked when he opened his eyes because all he saw in front of him... Was nothingness.

 Chapter 481: Iâ€™ll Take Care Of You!

    <h4>Chapter 481: I¡¯ll Take Care Of You!</h4>

    The power of habit was truly immense. Su Yang was already used to being able to see the world whenever he opened his eyes. Hence, when he suddenly woke up from his sleep, he was shocked when he could not see anything.

    Su Yang shook his head to clear up his muddled brain. Then he remembered that he had upgraded [Heaven¡¯s Eyes]st night, causing his eyes to go blind.

    ¡®Why have my eyes not healed yet...

    ¡®This is taking so long.

    ¡®Is it really going to take 10 years?!¡¯

    Su Yang opened the system and clicked on his ability.

    3 Silver Abilities were listed. Su Yang looked at [Heaven¡¯s Eyes].

    In the end, he found a progress bar next to [Heaven¡¯s Eyes].

    The progress bar clearly stated it was at 13%...

    ¡®13%?¡¯

    Su Yang calcted the time. ¡®It¡¯s been exactly 13 hours since I upgraded itst night!

    ¡®So if it¡¯s 13% now, that means it¡¯s 1% per hour!

    ¡®In that case, wouldn¡¯t it take 87 hours toplete the 87%?

    ¡®That means... I¡¯ll be blind for another 3 days?!

    ¡®That¡¯s messed up!¡¯

    Just as he was going crazy, Little Deeny¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his ears. ¡°Master, Miss Chu Xia is calling.¡±

    ¡®Chu Xia¡¯s calling me?

    ¡®Why is she looking for me?¡¯

    Su Yang said to Little Deeny, ¡°Pick it up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Along with Little Deeny¡¯s confirmation, Chu Xia¡¯s voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°You seem to have been very busy recently, Mr. President.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s voice dispelled Su Yang¡¯s unhappiness. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡±

    Chu Xia jokingly said, ¡°¡®It¡¯s not too bad?¡¯ You¡¯re already on the Oriental News and even on Liu Ru¡¯s Interview. In that case, wouldn¡¯t you be on Xinwen Lianbo if it were to be ¡®very good¡¯ ?¡±

    Su Yang was amused by Chu Xia. ¡°Who knows? I might really end up on Xinwen Lianbo someday.¡±

    Chu Xiaughed along and said, ¡°Alright, enough of the jokes, I didn¡¯t call you because of this. I wanted to ask when you¡¯reing back to ss.¡±

    Su Yang touched his eyes and thought for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely go... This week.¡±

    Chu Xia was speechless

    ¡°You promised me that you woulde to ssst week and the week beforest. Now, you¡¯re still saying that... Couldn¡¯t you at least say something else?¡±

    Su Yang coughed to hide his awkwardness. Then, the smile on his face disappeared and he put on a serious expression. ¡°Frankly, I¡¯m sick.¡±

    Chu Xia was quick with her words. The moment Su Yang said that, she immediately replied. ¡°You broke your leg again? Which one is it this time?¡±

    It was Su Yang¡¯s turn to feel awkward.

    He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that... I just can¡¯t see.¡±

    In fact, if any other secretary other than Chu Xia heard Su Yang¡¯s words, they would think that Su Yang had found another excuse. After all, Su Yang had appeared on television the night before. He had a high-spirited and vigorous attitude, paired with his bright eyes, hence he did not look sick at all.

    However, Chu Xia and Su Yang had known each other for more than a year and had been close friends for more than half of that duration. She might not be the closest person to Su Yang, but there was definitely no problem to say that both of them understood each other.

    Hence, she could sense a trace of helplessness in Su Yang¡¯s tone.

    Instead of questioning him, she asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    At that moment, Su Yang, who had been in the ¡°void¡±, seemed to be moved.

    He had nned to spend the next 3 days quietly, so he had said it in a joking tone, just like how he had said that his leg had broken 3 times before.

    However, the unexpected happened. During the previous few times when he said that his leg was broken, Chu Xia would always give him a look like she was telling Su Yang that he was definitely bluffing her. However, that time, she believed him instead...

    At that moment, the void, fear, and grievance from being unable to see surged into his heart.

    People who have not experienced that before might not be able to understand that feeling.

    The feeling is akin to a person being in apletely dark room. After sleeping, you find that you aren¡¯t able to see anything when you open your eyes. At that moment, you realize that you¡¯ll be in this endless darkness over the next few days...

    However, there might be the most beautiful flowers blooming beside you. There might be the cutest little animal beside you, and there might be the most interesting books around you.

    You¡¯ll be aware of all the things that are around you, but... none of it concerns you.

    If a person hadn¡¯t been able to see since birth, they might probably have felt that it was pitiful. However, it would be cruel to those that have be blind after birth.

    Su Yang suppressed his emotions and said with a smile, ¡°You actually believed me? Haha, after lying to you so many times, I¡¯ve finally seeded.¡±

    ¡°Ahem, actually, I¡¯m fine. I just received an interview, so I¡¯ve been busy recently. I really don¡¯t have time at the moment.¡±

    Chu Xia sounded doubtful. ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Yang said seriously, ¡°Really!¡±

    Chu Xia seemed to believe him. ¡°All right then...¡±

    She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°You go ahead and continue with your work then. Actually, I know you¡¯re busy, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you. However, the university¡¯s director seems to have something to discuss with you and has asked me to contact you. I¡¯ll talk to the form teacherter and say that you¡¯re on leave.¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t show any courtesy towards Chu Xia, he didn¡¯t even thank her. ¡°Help me settle it then.¡±

    Chu Xia said. ¡°Fine.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang looked at the empty space before him and sighed. ¡°When will these days end?¡±

    Old Tungsten¡¯s voice whispered in his ear, ¡°In 3 days.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Did I need you to say that? I¡¯m just sighing!

    ¡®Oh, before I forget,e here! Let¡¯s talk about the matter where you¡¯ve been talking to yourself every night!¡¯

    ...

    Because he could not see anything, Su Yang was bored out of his mind. Hence, heid on the bed and chatted with Old Tungsten for the entire morning. He only stopped chatting with Old Tungsten when Tang Xiaomi knocked on his door at noon.

    ¡°Su Yang, Su Yang, why aren¡¯t you up yet?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°J, open the door.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The ¡®liquid¡¯ on Su Yang¡¯s hand replied before falling to the ground and turning into J.

    J went to the door and opened it before Tang Xiaomi hopped in.

    She jumped onto the bed and made the bed creak under her weight. ¡°Su Yang, why aren¡¯t you up in the afternoon? The sun is already shining brightly.¡±

    Su Yang opened his eyes and said nkly, ¡°It¡¯s already noon? Time really flies.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. She could sense that something was amiss. She waved her hand in front of Su Yang¡¯s unfocused eyes. Su Yang did not react.

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s eyes widened as she covered her mouth with her hand. Her face was no longer lively as she whispered to Su Yang, ¡°Su Yang... Have you gone blind?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±

    However, Tang Xiaomi felt that Su Yang wasforting her. She quickly said, ¡°Su Yang, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll take care of you if you¡¯re blind!¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s heart warmed, but he was also amused. He smiled and said, ¡°How can a child like you raise me?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She waved her little fists and said, ¡°I, why not? I¡¯ll start taking care of you right now!¡±

    As he spoke, Su Yang felt the bed shake slightly. He then heard the sound of Tang Xiaominding on the floor. Since he could not see her, he could only guess that she had jumped off the bed.

    Then, Tang Xiaomi said, ¡°Just you wait!¡± Then she ran away.

    Su Yang shook his head with a smile on his face. Initially, he felt that it was painful to be ¡°blind¡±. But now, even though he could no longer see, he could ¡°see¡± people¡¯s hearts clearer...

    However, Su Yang did not want to use that opportunity to test anything. The human heart is like the sea, the human heart is like a prison. The human heart is the kindest, but it is also the most fragile...

    Perhaps it was because he could not see, Su Yang realized that he had be more emotional and sentimental. He could not help but recite a poem, ¡°Ahead, I see no ancestors, behind, I find no followers. Contemting the vastness of the universe...¡±

    Old Tungsten added, ¡°So sad.¡±

    ¡°So wet, so wet.¡± Old Tungsten sighed with emotion in his hoarse voice. ¡°I really look forward to those poets who could write such a poem. The talent and bold recital back then were dazzling even in the long river of time.¡±

    Su Yang asked Old Tungsten curiously, ¡°Old Tungsten, you said that you don¡¯t have eyes. How do you read poems?¡±

    Old Tungsten said, ¡°I can¡¯t help but weep, feeling sad and lonely.¡±

    ¡°Well said, well said,¡± said Old Tungsten with his hoarse voice as he eximed. ¡°I really empathize with the poet who has been able toe up with such a wonderful poem. The emotions he felt while he was reciting such a glorious poem. It still shines so brightly after the river of time has passed.¡±

    Su Yang asked Old Tungsten curiously. ¡°Old Tungsten, how have you been able to read poems when you haven¡¯t got any eyes?¡±

    Old Tungsten said, ¡°Who says I don¡¯t have eyes? I do have it.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Fine, you have everything.

    ¡®All of you have it, only me and Dagger Girl don¡¯t. Happy now?¡¯

    Just as the 2 were chatting, footsteps came from outside the door. Along with the footsteps came the fragrance of noodles.

    Momentster, Tang Xiaomi¡¯s voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Get up, youzy bum! I¡¯m here to take care of you!¡±

    Puzzled, Su Yang asked, ¡°What are you giving me?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi put down her food and patted the bed. ¡°Noodles! Noodles are delicious! Hurry up, get up and eat it!¡±

    Su Yang was urged to sit up. Just as he was about to ask a few more questions, he felt something warm touch his mouth. Shocked, he heard Tang Xiaomi¡¯s voice. ¡°Open your mouth. The noodles are about to fall onto your body.¡±

    Su Yang quickly opened his mouth and felt Tang Xiaomi stuffing noodles into his mouth with chopsticks.

    ¡®This little girl is actually feeding me...¡¯

    Su Yang felt that he did not dote on her for nothing...

    As Tang Xiaomi fed Su Yang, she said to him, ¡°Su Yang, don¡¯t be sad. Even if you¡¯re blind, you still have me and Mommy. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be able to get a wife. I¡¯ll go back and tell Mommy to marry you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± This time, Su Yang was not pretending to cough, he was really choking. As he patted his chest, he said, ¡°Stop. You¡¯re not allowed to say that. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s mischievous voice rang in his ears. ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed. If you think my mommy is old, I can help you kidnap a young one on the streets. I¡¯m so cute, someone will definitely be willing toe with me!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What is this brat thinking!¡¯

    Su Yang felt that all his emotions had been washed away by Tang Xiaomi¡¯s innocent words. He was no longer in the mood to eat, so he knocked Tang Xiaomi on the head. ¡°Put away all your weird thoughts! You¡¯re only 6 years old and you¡¯re already thinking of kidnapping people. Are you asking for trouble?!¡±

    Su Yang said to J, ¡°J, throw her out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Then, Su Yang heard Tang Xiaomi¡¯s voice. ¡°Eh? Eh? Don¡¯t push me, the bowl is about to fall.¡± A momentter, the door closed with a bang. Everything was quiet.

    After closing the door, Su Yang thought about Tang Xiaomi¡¯s weird words and could not help but smile. ¡°Kids nowadays hit puberty too early. They seem to know everything...¡±

    Then, Su Yang wiped his mouth andy on the bed. He hummed a song as he waited for time to pass.

    He had decided to stay at home for the next few days.

    Just as he was thinking about this, someone knocked on his door again. ¡°Su Yang? Su Yang?¡±

    Upon hearing Tang Xiaomi¡¯s voice, Su Yang snapped, ¡°What now?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi said softly, ¡°Let me tell you, I really kidnapped a girl for you. Would you like to meet her?¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

 Chapter 482: Signing A Verbal Contract With Chu Xia

    <h4>Chapter 482: Signing A Verbal Contract With Chu Xia</h4>

    ¡®A girl?

    ¡®Kidnapped?¡¯

    Su Yang was confused. ¡®How did she manage to kidnap a girl so quickly? Are cute children so likable nowadays?

    ¡®No, that¡¯s not right! Are all girls nowadays so silly?

    ¡®Who could she be?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, a pleasant and familiar voice sounded from outside the door. ¡°Su Yang? Are you alright? I¡¯m here to see you.¡±

    ¡®Is that... Chu Xia?¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned when she heard Chu Xia¡¯s voice. ¡®Why is she here? It should be ss time now, shouldn¡¯t it? Didn¡¯t she never skip ss?¡¯

    Su Yang said to J, ¡°Open the door, J.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± J went to open the door.

    Chu Xia was stunned when she saw a beautiful foreign woman approaching behind Su Yang¡¯s room. She quickly greeted her politely.

    Tang Xiaomi was still the smarter girl. She exined in a coquettish voice, ¡°This is J, our butler.¡±

    J nodded. ¡°My master has invited you inside.¡±

    Chu Xia nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, she walked in.

    Tang Xiaomi followed behind with her short legs, trying to sneak in. However, J grabbed her cor and dragged her out.

    Looking at the closed door, Tang Xiaomi red at J fiercely and said angrily, ¡°What are you doing?! Why didn¡¯t you let me in? I even helped you and Su Yang out of the situation just now to exin your identity!¡±

    J¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°My master didn¡¯t say to let you in.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi was speechless.

    ...

    Actually, Chu Xia did not know what she was feeling at that moment. When she heard Su Yang saying that he was just joking and that he was fine, Chu Xia knew that... Something must have happened to Su Yang.

    Even though she did not know what happened to Su Yang, she knew that it must have been something serious.

    So even if the bell for ss had rung, even if Chu Xia never skipped ss and never lied, she still found a reason to run.

    As Chu Xia left, both the teacher and students were surprised. That was because during the first semester of Chu Xia¡¯s first year in University, she had never skipped ss. Even if she was sick, she would usually attend sses along with her sickness. She was a true ¡°good student¡±, but on that day, she suddenly skipped ss?

    And the excuse she gave was so poor as well. She told the teacher that she had a stomach ache.

    Hmm... that kind of excuse was an insult to anyone¡¯s intelligence. Countless people have used that excuse. Nowadays, not only girls, even guys have been using that excuse to skip sses...

    When she arrived at Su Yang¡¯s vi, Chu Xia wanted to give Su Yang a call. However, perhaps because Chu Xia had entered the vi with Su Yang before and acted intimately with him, Chu Xia had vomited heavily that day, so it was easy for her to leave an impression. Therefore, the security guards in the vi allowed her to enter after a few questions.

    When they arrived at Su Yang¡¯s vi, Chu Xia pressed the doorbell. Soon, a cute little girl¡¯s voice was heard through the walkie-talkie. ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡±

    Chu Xia was stunned and almost thought that she was in the wrong ce. She asked, ¡°Excuse me... is this Su Yang¡¯s house?¡±

    The little girl said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chu Xia replied, ¡°Oh... I¡¯m Su Yang¡¯s ssmate. Is Su Yang at home? I have something to discuss with him.¡±

    The little girl hurriedly said, ¡°He¡¯s in. Please wait a moment.¡±

    Then, the door slowly opened.

    Due to the fact that she had been to Su Yang¡¯s house before, Chu Xia walked across thewn with ease and arrived before the vi. At the entrance of the vi, a little girl was standing there, looking at her curiously.

    Chu Xia walked over and squatted down. She asked curiously, ¡°Hello, are you Su Yang¡¯s rtive?¡±

    The girl shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m his daughter.¡±

    Chu Xia was confused.

    Chu Xia sized up the little girl. ¡®She looks about 5 or 6 years old while Su Yang is only 18 years old. It¡¯s impossible for him to have a daughter at his age.

    ¡®This little girl is probably joking, I shouldn¡¯t take her seriously.¡¯

    She smiled and changed the topic. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you confirm my identity before letting me in? What if I¡¯m a bad person?¡±

    The little girl looked adorably at Chu Xia, ¡°Mommy said that a beautiful girl can¡¯t be a bad person.¡±

    Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh. She felt that this little girl was really cute. She liked her from the bottom of her heart.

    Then, the little girl brought Chu Xia up to the second floor and came to a room. She knocked on the door and Su Yang¡¯s voice came through...

    ...

    When she entered the room, she caught sight of Su Yang who was lying on the bed and looking in her direction. However, his eyes werepletely unfocused.

    At that moment, Chu Xia felt a jolt in her head. ¡®Could Su Yang really have gone blind?¡¯

    She walked to Su Yang¡¯s bed and sat down. Then, she touched Su Yang¡¯s face.

    Su Yang felt the warmth of Chu Xia¡¯s hand and smiled. However, his eyes werepletely gray. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s nostrils red, and her voice cracked. ¡°What the h*ll has happened to you..¡±

    Su Yang replied softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just blind temporarily.¡±

    Chu Xia whispered, ¡°How can this be temporary? Stop lying to me.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I¡¯m not a liar, why am I so untrustworthy?

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang¡¯s haggard face and then at his lifeless eyes. Her eyes turned red as she recalled Su Yang¡¯s high-spirited manner in the past. As she recalled Su Yang¡¯s smiling eyes, her tears began to fall uncontrobly.

    She felt a little sad. In her eyes, ¡®Su Yang isn¡¯t considered to be handsome. However, his delicate face and his smiling eyes makes it easy for people to get attracted to him.

    ¡®This is probably why I got to know him on our first day of school...

    ¡®It¡¯s also the reason why he had shamelessly asked for leave from me, hoping that I could help him hide the truth, that was also why I agreed to do it.

    ¡®And now... the light in those eyes are gone.¡¯

    Perhaps sensing the abnormality of Chu Xia, Su Yang reached out to touch the side of the bed and held her hand. It was summer at that moment, but Chu Xia¡¯s hand was cold, hence it was obvious that the girl was really upset.

    At that moment, Su Yang felt a drop of hot liquid dripping on the back of his hand. He raised his head in a daze and his hand traced along Chu Xia¡¯s arm all the way to Chu Xia¡¯s small and delicate face. It was all wet.

    Chu Xia¡¯s face was full of tears...

    Seeing that Su Yang realized that she was crying, Chu Xia could no longer hold it in. She stopped crying silently and threw herself into Su Yang¡¯s arms. She cried loudly to vent the sadness in her heart.

    She cried so sadly that it broke one¡¯s heart.

    Hugging Chu Xia¡¯s frail body, Su Yang felt the damp clothes on his chest. He gently patted Chu Xia¡¯s back andforted her, ¡°Alright... Alright... I really am okay. I¡¯m fine, really.¡±

    In Su Yang¡¯s embrace, Chu Xia tried her best to hold back her cries as she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. But I really couldn¡¯t help it.¡±

    She was truly heartbroken. Although she knew that with Su Yang¡¯s current family background, it would not affect his life even if he could not see it in the future. However... Su Yang was a human, a living being!

    ¡®Who would want their body to be damaged? Who would want to never see anything again?

    ¡®This isn¡¯t something that can ever be exchanged with money!¡¯

    Chu Xia¡¯s heart ached at the thought that Su Yang would never be able to see again.

    Su Yang patted Chu Xia lightly. Perhaps it was because they were so close to each other, but Su Yang seemed to be able to understand Chu Xia¡¯s feelings. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a lump in his throat.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Su Yang sighed as he recalled the remaining position of the [Absolute Verbal Contract]. ¡®I don¡¯t think there are any more slots left.¡¯

    Su Yang scratched his head. ¡®What should I do now...¡¯

    He thought for a moment and shouted, ¡°J, let Xiaomi in.¡±

    Outside the door, Tang Xiaomi and J were still staring at each other. She was like a little hen guarding her territory, baring her fangs and brandishing her ws at J.

    J, on the other hand, was like a statue. His hands were crossed on his stomach, and he stood at the door with his eyes closed,pletely ignoring her.

    The 2 of them reacted differently when they heard Su Yang¡¯s voice.

    Tang Xiaomi looked as if she had won and shouted excitedly, ¡°See, See! He¡¯s calling me, he¡¯s calling me now.¡±

    J replied in his deep female voice, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    As he said that, he opened the door and carried Tang Xiaomi by her cor as he dragged her into the room.

    Chu Xia looked at Tang Xiaomi in confusion and then at Su Yang. She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to cry anymore.

    Tang Xiaomi was ced on the ground. She looked at Chu Xia¡¯s reddened eyes and tear-stained eyes. She leaned over and whispered, ¡°Pretty sister, did Su Yang bully you?¡±

    Chu Xia shook her head with a smile and said softly, ¡°No...¡± Although she said ¡°no¡±, from her nasal tone, it seemed like she was saying the opposite...

    Su Yang sat up and turned to look at the two of them. Then, he coughed and said in a serious tone, ¡°I hope that the two of you can give me a promise. What I¡¯ve shown you, what I¡¯ve said and all the secrets that I can¡¯t let outsiders know, you can¡¯t mention or record them to show anyone, ever.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s solemn words, Chu Xia was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Su Yang... What do you mean?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°Promise me first. I can only exin to you if you do.¡±

    As Su Yang was very serious, Chu Xia could only nod and say, ¡°I promise.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi said coquettishly, ¡°I promise too, but...¡±

    She paused for a moment before turning her head to ask Chu Xia softly, ¡°But why is Su Yang speaking so seriously to the air?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless

    Chu Xia and J were speechless as well.

    Indeed, Su Yang was talking to the air seriously, but that was because he could not see. Therefore, when he sat up, his direction changed a lot...

    Su Yang coughed to hide his awkwardness. ¡°Alright, since the both of you have made a promise, I¡¯ll believe you 2. J, show Chu Xia what you¡¯ve got.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Chu Xia turned to J curiously.

    Then, her pupils constricted and she covered her mouth...

 Chapter 483: Showing Chu Xia His Superpower

    <h4>Chapter 483: Showing Chu Xia His Superpower</h4>

    In front of her, J, who was originally just a foreign woman, suddenly changed. His cheeks split open, turning into 3 gills that resembled a shark.

    If there was only a slight change in her face, Chu Xia would not have been so shocked. However, J melted like a wax statue before her.

    J had turned into a wax statue that was slowly melting from head to toe. Whether it was his facial features or his limbs, they were all melting away slowly. His body also melted and became shorter. From 1.7 meters to 1.6 meters, 1.5 meters and finally, he turned into a puddle of water.

    Chu Xia¡¯s eyes widened with horror. She covered her mouth and tried not to scream.

    Tang Xiaomi was so frightened that she jumped onto Su Yang¡¯s bed and hugged him. Her face was pale.

    Su Yang was probably the only one in the room who was confused. ¡®I only asked J to show them his ability, so why were they so scared? One of them is so scared that she¡¯s hugging me and the other is so scared that she can¡¯t even speak?

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?

    ¡®Are sharks that scary?¡¯

    Chu Xia looked at the pool of liquid on the ground and gulped. Then, she tugged Su Yang¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°What... what is she?¡±

    Su Yang patted Chu Xia¡¯s hand and looked at J. ¡°He¡¯s a shark.¡±

    Chu Xia was confused.

    Tang Xiaomi was confused as well.

    ¡®A shark?

    ¡®I can¡¯t see that at all!¡¯

    Su Yang thought that J had already revealed her true form, so he pointed in the direction that he thought J was at and exined, ¡°Actually, I am a person with superpowers. I can turn objects and living things into monsters. J is a shark that I have added a point onto.¡±

    ¡°He should be a tiger shark, he was raised in the swimming pool by Little Hus. I thought we were connected by fate, so I added a point onto him.¡±

    ¡°As for Little Hus, it¡¯s also a bolster that I added a point onto. The reason why it¡¯s called Little Hus is because it has the head of a husky on the bolster...¡±

    While Su Yang was talking, Tang Xiaomi and Chu Xia did not listen at all.

    They were still shocked by the rtionship between the pool of water in front of them and the shark.

    However, after hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, J knew that she might have misunderstood Su Yang¡¯s meaning. Hence, he slowly revealed her original form. The pool of water on the ground slowly rose and formed into a shark. Then, the water turned into flesh and blood and a beautiful shark appeared before everyone.

    But... there was already a preconceived notion. Tang Xiaomi and Chu Xia didn¡¯t feel at all that J was a shark. They just thought he was definitely a puddle of water...

    Tang Xiaomi spoke whatever that was on her mind. She couldn¡¯t help but ask J, ¡°You¡¯re not actually a shark monster at all, you¡¯re a water monster, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°What happened?¡±

    In the end, Chu Xia kindly exined everything.

    After listening to Chu Xia¡¯s story, Su Yang was speechless. ¡®J had turned into a puddle of water...

    ¡®That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t make myself clear either.

    ¡®No matter what, J has shown her superpower.¡¯

    Because it was her first timeing into contact with something surreal, Chu Xia was extremely curious. She asked, ¡°So you... Also have superpowers?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, I have it too.¡±

    Chu Xia asked, ¡°Then can you also turn into water?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong? Are the 2 of you having problems with water?¡¯

    Su Yang exined, ¡°No, but I can... Teleport.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s mouth slowly fell open. ¡°Really? You can teleport?¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang, unsure if she should believe him...

    The next second, she realized that she was no longer in the room. She did not know when she had arrived at thewn outside the house, but Su Yang was standing beside her with his hands behind his back. His expression was unreadable.

    Chu Xia was stunned.

    She looked at Su Yang in shock and said in her uniquely pleasant voice, ¡°It¡¯s real? This is actually real!¡±

    Su Yang nodded like an expert. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Chu Xia quickly touched herself and pinched herself again. ¡®It hurts... This isn¡¯t a dream. ¡±

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang¡¯s delicate face and all sorts of emotions surged in her heart.

    There were so many emotions that even she could not tell them apart.

    Surprise was one of them. ¡®There really are people with superpowers in this world?¡¯

    Realization was also one of them. ¡®No wonder Su Yang developed so quickly!¡¯

    There was fear. ¡®That person is actually Su Yang?¡¯

    Happiness. ¡®Su Yang has actually told me such a huge secret...¡¯

    Chu Xia felt a little depressed as well. ¡®Why does it seem... Like the distance between Su Yang and I is just getting further and further?¡¯

    Just as she was having mixed feelings, Tang Xiaomi¡¯s wailing came from the vi. ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! Where did you go? You didn¡¯t even bring me along when you teleported!¡±

    Hearing the cute little girl¡¯s words, Chu Xia¡¯s worries were instantly dispelled. She looked at Su Yang reproachfully and said, ¡°You teleported without even saying anything. She¡¯s going to be worried.¡±

    Chu Xia then helped Su Yang into the vi. The 2 of them chatted as they walked.

    Chu Xia asked, ¡°So your eyes are really fine?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. It¡¯s just a side effect of my superpower. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±

    Chu Xia looked at him in confusion, ¡°What superpower did you use to prevent your eyes from seeing?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t... Peek at a girl taking a shower, did you?¡±

    Su Yang was embarrassed.

    Seeing Su Yang¡¯s embarrassed face, Chu Xia burst outughing. ¡°Alright, I was just teasing you.¡±

    For some reason, as Chu Xia saw Su Yang¡¯s embarrassed face, she felt that Su Yang had always been by her side no matter what.

    For the rest of the day, Chu Xia stayed at the vi to apany Su Yang. As Tang Jing went back home toote, the 2 did not bump into each other. Therefore, the scary Shuriba was not born, an extremely lucky incident.

    Because Su Yang really did not have any more slots for the [Absolute Verbal Contract] and he did not want Tang Jing, Tang Xiaomi and Chu Xia to make a new promise together, Su Yang finally made a ¡°difficult¡± decision, hide.

    In any case, he did notck anything. He had food, water and a ce to stay. He might as well spend the remaining 3 days in the virtual space.

    After he left with Chu Xia, Su Yang gave Tang Jing a call and told her that he was going on a business trip for a few days. Then, he reminded Tang Xiaomi not to let the cat out of the bag. After that, he entered the virtual space and got J to find Pool. He temporarily ced the virtual space with Pool.

    Actually, there were 3 monsters that had been living in the real world. Pool, Sanque and Bubbles. The 3 of them had Intermediate Intelligence and they had achieved advanced evolutions, hence they could live like humans.

    As for the reason why Su Yang chose Pool... Well, looking at the other 2 monsters, the answer should be obvious, shouldn¡¯t it?

    Since he could not see anything, Su Yang asked Qing Zhu to make a bamboo chair for him and ced it beside Qing Zhu¡¯s straw hut. He would lie there every day and hum a tune while listening to Guo Ganggang¡¯s crosstalk.

    ¡®Undoubtedly, this is interesting.¡¯ Su Yang was referring to the leisure kind of life...

    Ever since he obtained the system, Su Yang had been living a fast-paced life. Everyday, he would calcte the time, afraid that he would miss out on the weekly special items. Also, he was afraid that he would dy the use of certain items.

    Other than constantly nning for things rted to the system, Su Yang was also taking every opportunity in the real world so that he could develop quickly.

    Perhaps it was because he knew that he was different from the rest and that he was an anomaly, Su Yang felt insecure.

    He was afraid that his secret would be discovered while he was still weak. He was also afraid that he might be kidnapped by some ambitious people who would use him. his monsters or special items to do something.

    After all, if any of Su Yang¡¯s items were to fall into the hands of some ambitious people, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    For example, his Silver Ability, [Hands Of Fate]. With that ability, anyone who they wished dead would actually die.

    Another example, if an ambitious person got their hands on Little Deeny, perhaps the inte would be under the control of that ambitious person.

    Also, the special item, [Burning Reincarnation Circus]. With this item, those without morals could kill all the people they wanted and summon them to the [Burning Reincarnation Circus].

    Hence, Su Yang had always been cautious.

    It was only until now when he had 2 monster races, 3 Silver Abilities, 7 Bronze Abilities, 11 little monsters and 34 special items in his hands and has grown by leaps and bounds that he felt slightly relieved.

    The 3 days that he could not see now could be considered a vacation for him.

    During the few days that he was on vacation, under Li Zijun¡¯s control, the topic of Jiadian Technology and artificial intelligence saving people had been maintained at a high level and the number of people influenced had increased.

    Even the television stations in other provinces and newspapers started reporting about Su Yang¡¯s incident of using artificial intelligence to save people.

    The most direct effect was that many people who wanted to help search for lost children, or those who were interested in artificial intelligence have downloaded the Findme app.

    Shanghai was very big, hence there were actually quite a number of lost children. WithIn just 4 days, there were already a few lost children. They even sent out help messages through the Findme app.

    Fortunately, these children were all found with the help of the users.

    With so many users participating in the search for children, it was the easiest way to lead people to do good.

    Therefore, the direct impact of this matter was that the number of people influenced for Su Yang¡¯s Gold Mission and the number of coins he had jumped every few minutes.

    In 3 days, the number of people affected by the Gold Mission increased from 65,000 to 93,000. Even though it was slowing down, it looked like he wouldplete the Gold Mission in 2 days at most!

    What was even more terrifying was the number of coins that Su Yang had! It had actually reached 56,000 coins without any warning!

    ¡®More than 50,000 coins! What the h*ck is happening?! I can already buy 100 [Random Points]!

    ¡®If I wanted to, I could add a point onto 100 items right now!

    ¡®I could even buy 5 or 6 Silver Ability Prize Vouchers!

    ¡®This is literally a huge sum of money.¡¯

    It was also at that moment that Thursday silently arrived. [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] upgrade had ended...

 Chapter 484: A Rank Silver Ability: Space Traversing Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 484: A Rank Silver Ability: Space Traversing Eyes</h4>

    On Thursday night, Su Yang asked No. 18 to brew a cup of tea for him just like a few days ago. Then, he sat down on the rocking chair by the river outside the straw hut with Qing Zhu¡¯s help.

    As the sister of the Little Monster Beans, No. 18 waspletely different from her brother. She was kind and cute. Even when she was bullied by Su Yang, other than asionally getting angry, she would not bear any grudges.

    It wasn¡¯t like No. 17, Su Yang had merely messed around with it from around the time it was born, yet it had been holding a grudge against Su Yang since then.

    Hence, Su Yang never dared to let No. 17 brew tea for him as he was afraid that No. 17 would spit in it...

    He felt that it was something No. 17 was capable of doing.

    ¡°Dou, dou, dou!¡± Su Yang sat up when he heard No. 18¡¯s voice. Even though he could not see anything, he still looked down out of habit. Then, he started to feel around.

    A momentter, he felt the teacup. He touched it carefully and held it firmly. ¡°Thank you, No. 18.¡±

    ¡°Dou, dou!¡± No. 18 shouted excitedly.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Yang picked up the teacup and took a sip before letting out a sigh of relief.

    Qing Zhu was sitting quietly beside him, weaving something with bamboo. When she heard Su Yang¡¯s strange voice, she raised her head and asked, ¡°Sir, are you still listening to that little fatty¡¯s crosstalk?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Open it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Qing Zhu answered softly. Then, she called out a virtual interface that disyed Guo Ganggang¡¯s crosstalk.

    That was their entertainment for the past few days. Qing Zhu watched and Su Yang listened, in perfect harmony.

    After listening for half an hour, Su Yang asked Qing Zhu, ¡°Zhu¡¯er, what time is it now?¡±

    Qing Zhu looked at the time on the virtual screen and said, ¡°5 minutes to 12.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡±

    As he spoke, he summoned the system and opened his Silver Ability option. The other 2 Silver Abilities were fine, except for thest Silver Ability, [Heaven¡¯s Eyes]. There was a small progress bar on it, showing 99%.

    5 minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Soon, a notification popped up before Su Yang¡¯s eyes.

    [Silver Ability upgradeplete.]

    Following the reminder, Su Yang suddenly felt a sharp pain in his eyes. The pain was worse than being kicked in the balls.

    Because it was too sudden, Su Yang did not have any time to react. His vision turned ck and he fainted.

    When he woke up again, before he opened his eyes, he heard a few familiar whispers.

    Pool gently said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to cook him like that, is it?¡±

    Sanque briefly replied, ¡°You think I want to?¡±

    Little Hus¡¯s husky voice sounded a little hesitant. ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait for a while longer?¡±

    Sanque said impatiently, ¡°He¡¯ll be awake if we wait any longer.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡®What were they discussing about? Who are they going to cook? Are they nning to cook me?¡¯

    At that moment, Little Deeny spoke. Her voice was filled with determination. ¡°Let¡¯s cook!¡±

    Startled, Su Yang opened his eyes and shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±

    And then he saw... A couple of little monsters huddled together, holding a piece of Sanque¡¯s limb, ready to throw it into a pot...

    Su Yang broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡®What the h*ll...

    ¡®So they¡¯re not nning to cook me?

    ¡®But... What¡¯s that? Why has Sanque lost another arm?¡¯

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s shout, a few of the little monsters turned around. When they saw that Su Yang had woken up, they were pleasantly surprised.

    Little Deeny ran over and fell into Su Yang¡¯s arms. ¡°Master, you scared me!¡±

    ¡®You monsters were the one who scared me to death!¡¯

    Under Little Deeny¡¯s lead, the monsters gathered around. Only Sanque silently picked up his hand and wrapped it with a piece of cloth.

    Su Yang looked at it curiously and asked, ¡°Why is Sanque¡¯s arm broken again?¡±

    Little Deeny exined, ¡°This is the husk of an arm that Sanque shed. After it has achieved +3, it has [Immortal Mode] and can quickly recover its body. Therefore, it will cut off its ginseng root or arm at certain times to store it as the raw ingredient for its health supplements.¡±

    ¡°Since its [Immortal Mode] is activated everyday, its arm will grow back soon. Then, it will cut it off again and store it.

    ¡°That¡¯s where the ingredients for the health supplements have beening from recently.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the expressionless Sanque, who had kept its hand away and silently made up his mind. ¡®I must never provoke it anymore in the future. it¡¯s definitely a psycho...¡¯

    Su Yang did some calctions. ¡®ording to Sanque¡¯s recovery speed, it should be able to regrow its arm in about half a month. Then, based on what Little Deeny said, Sanque would need to cut off an arm every half a month...

    ¡®That¡¯s absolutely horrifying.

    ¡®A woman bleeding once a month is already horrifying enough, but it¡¯s actually able to cut off an arm every half a month! If this can¡¯t be called a psycho, what is?!

    ¡®As for how it stated whether it ¡°wanted to¡± or not, it was probably referring to its arm. Sanque is solely focused on its health supplements, so he probably felt that its arm was able to produce tens of boxes of health supplements, so he was finding it difficult to part with its arm I suppose...¡¯

    Su Yang did not continue this topic. He calmed the monsters down and asked about the situation. ording to Little Deeny, Su Yang was lying on the rocking chair listening to the crosstalk when he suddenly screamed and fainted.

    Qing Zhu was terrified and quickly called Little Deeny over.

    At that time, Little Deeny¡¯s first thought was that... The crosstalk was poisonous. Su Yang had been poisoned and she was almost going to gather all the little monsters for revenge!

    Luckily, Qing Zhu told Little Deeny about what happened before Su Yang fainted. Little Deeny then realized that Su Yang must have sessfully upgraded his Silver Ability.

    However, she did not know what to do in this situation, so she quickly contacted Pool.

    Hearing that something had happened to Su Yang, Pool, the little prince of milk tea, quickly woke up Sanque and entered the virtual space toe up with a countermeasure.

    Therefore, the smartest monsters gathered together to discuss what their next step should be.

    Although Sanque was a doctor, it could not tell what was wrong with Su Yang after examining him. Initially, the little monsters intended to wait and see what happened next.

    In the end, after waiting for an entire night until 9am, Su Yang still did not wake up. They had no choice but to cook Sanque¡¯s arm to try and heal Su Yang.

    After all, with the medicinal effect of Sanque¡¯s arm, although it could not resurrect the dead, it was still capable of producing bones. Even if Su Yang had any illness or pain, it would probably be easily healed.

    They had even had another n in mind, If Sanque¡¯s arm didn¡¯t work, they¡¯d have no choice but to cook Sanque...

    Luckily, Su Yang woke up in time and there was no need to waste 1 of Sanque¡¯s arm.

    After being exined about the situation, Su Yang recalled that his Silver Ability had been upgraded.

    He clicked on the system to see if there were any notifications.

    There was indeed a notification.

    [B Rank Silver Ability. Heaven¡¯s Eyes has been upgraded. Please have a look.]

    Su Yang clicked on his Silver Ability, and a huge silver-white [B] appeared in front of him instantly. Then, the silver-colored [B] exploded and turned into a pile of fragments before slowly condensing into a gold [A].

    At the same time, another notification popped up before Su Yang¡¯s eyes. [Acquired A Rank Silver Ability: Space Traversing Eyes]

    ¡®Space Traversing Eyes?¡¯

    Su Yang repeated the name and clicked on the ability introduction. A detailed description of the Silver Ability popped up in front of him.

    [Space Traversing Eyes]

    Ability 1 [Sight]: You will be able to judge if a person is speaking the truth or not by looking into the other person¡¯s eyes. Furthermore, you will also be able to see what their mood is at that moment.

    Ability 2 [Sensory]: When someone looks at you consciously, you will definitely be able to notice it.

    Ability 3 [Descent]: When a living being mentions your name, you will be able to feel it. You will be able to teleport to them if you obtain some fragments.

    Ability 4 [Multiple Sight]: You are able to remove 1 of your eyeballs everyday to turn it into a [Sentry Ward] and throw it anywhere. You will be able to project yourself or teleport to wherever your eyeball is.

    Restriction 1: You will be able to choose how wide of a range you would like for [Ability 3: Descent]. You are only able to teleport twice per day.

    Restriction 2: You may only have a maximum of 7 [Sentry Wards] at the same time. The duration of [Sentry Ward] is 180 days. You will be able to select which eyeball you would like to have reced when you decide to ce a new eyeball.

    Restriction 3: You are only able to teleport to a [Sentry Ward] 3 times a day, there is no limit to the distance of teleportation. After a [Sentry Ward] has been ced, it will bepletely invisible. It cannot be seen or touched, but it mustn¡¯te into contact with blood. The moment ites into contact with blood, it will disappear immediately.

    Note: Your eyes will no longer be just an organ, but a pair of divine artifacts that is able to travel through space...

    After reading the upgraded version of [Heaven¡¯s Eyes], Su Yang only had one thought in his mind...¡¯It was all worth it! I have not suffered for nothing!

    ¡®Not only has it not ended up into what I dreaded the most, which was to rece its original ability, it has even greatly enhanced the foundation of its original ability.

    ¡®[Heaven¡¯s Eyes] was originally abination of 3 abilities, but this time, not only did it upgrade all 3 abilities, it even gave birth to an even stronger ability.¡¯

    Looking at the upgraded abilities, Su Yang suddenly fell into deep thought. ¡®I have previously obtained the [Silver Ability Enhancement Voucher] and used it to add a point onto [Hands Of Fate].

    ¡®If Ipare [Upgrade] and [Adding Points], it seems that [Adding Points] onto a Silver Ability only gives it a small improvement on the original ability.

    ¡®[Upgrade], on the other hand, brings about a qualitative change to my Silver Abilities.

    ¡®Previously, [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] was only an observation ability with no interaction capabilities. But now, I¡¯m able to move at will. In fact... if someone badmouthed me, I could teleport over and stab them.

    ¡®Now this is the true definition of revenge is a dish best served ¡°hot¡±!

    ¡®The new ability [Multiple Sight] gives me the ability to move long distances. It¡¯s an ability thatplements well with [Hands Of Fate]. With these, I¡¯ll be able to travel near or far, the sky is mine to fly around freely from now on!¡¯

    As he thought of that, Su Yang wanted to test his new ability...

 Chapter 485: Flying to Lin Jialiâ€™s House

    <h4>Chapter 485: Flying to Lin Jiali¡¯s House</h4>

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang did not intend to dy any further and wanted to test it out immediately. His method of experimenting was simple as well. He would take a taxi to the airport and buy the nearest ne ticket to the Imperial Capital.

    4 hourster, Su Yang sessfullynded at the Imperial Capital.

    When he arrived at the Imperial Capital again, Su Yang gave Lin Jiali a call. ¡°Hello, where are you?¡±

    Lin Jiali said, ¡°Ah? I¡¯m at home.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    Lin Jiali had just gotten out of bed. She had just returned to the Imperial Capital yesterday afternoon after taking up a drama series and had been working tirelessly for a month and a half.

    She had been an avid sleeper since she was young. Coupled with the fact that she had been tirelessly recently, it was assured that she would sleep through the entire day.

    She had slept for about 17 to 18 hours until she woke up in the afternoon. She was still wearing her thin pajamas and looking for food when she received a call from Su Yang.

    So she said reflexively, ¡°Oh... I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Give me your address.¡±

    Lin Jiali was at aplete loss. She had no idea what Su Yang was up to. However, Su Yang had never harmed her, nor did he ever harbored any malicious intentions towards her. Hence, she gave Su Yang an address without any hesitations.

    After giving her the address, Lin Jiali hurriedly said, ¡°If you were intending on ordering some takeaway for me, there¡¯s no need for you to do so, really.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Why does her tone sound so much like my childhood self when I refused to ept any gifts?¡¯

    As Su Yangined, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be ordering takeaway for you.¡±

    With that, Su Yang hung up the phone and walked out of the airport leisurely. He neither took the bus nor hailed a taxi and just walked out.

    After getting off the highway and passing through the trees on both sides of the road, Su Yang made sure that there were no cameras or onlookers nearby. Then, he used [Hands Of Fate] and flew over ording to the address Lin Jiali gave him.

    When he arrived at Lin Jiali¡¯s apartment, Su Yang deactivated his abilities after confirming that there were no surveince cameras within his vicinity. Then, he took out his phone and opened the virtual space app and tapped lightly. Instantly, a stic bag with 4 lunch boxes appeared on the floor.

    Su Yang picked up the stic bags and rang the doorbell.

    Lin Jiali was still looking around her room like a cute little mouse. She scoured everywhere, but... Found nothing.

    Lin Jiali stomped her foot angrily. ¡°D*mn Duo¡¯er, are you trying to starve me to death?! Don¡¯t you know how to replenish my food stock?!¡±

    However, since she was beautiful, she still looked exceptionally cute even though she was gritting her teeth.

    Just as Lin Jiali was considering whether she should make a bowl of noodles to feed her hungry stomach or order takeaway, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    Lin Jiali blinked in surprise, unable to guess who was looking for her.

    Due to her upation, she did not stay at home often and would be out instead. It was also due to her upation, she did not have many friends. Therefore, there were only a few people who would know her address or even know that she was at home at that moment.

    Therefore, she really could not think of who was looking for her.

    ¡®Did Su Yang order takeaway for me?¡±

    Lin Jiali looked at the time. ¡®It has only been 8 minutes since Su Yang called me. How could he be so fast?

    ¡®So it¡¯s definitely not takeaway.

    ¡®Who could it be then?¡¯

    She hesitated for a while before she decided to... Pretend that she was not home...

    Lin Jiali continued to rummage through her stockpile at home. She had almost scoured through the entire house before finally finding a piece of almost expired bread in apartment under the TV cab.

    She sat on the ground and happily took out the piece of bread. Her eyes were shining. She opened the packaging and was about to eat her fill when... the doorbell rang again. ¡°Ding dong, Ding dong.¡±

    This time, the doorbell rang along with Su Yang¡¯s voice. ¡°Lin Jiali, open the door. I know you¡¯re home.¡±

    Lin Jiali¡¯s hand trembled as she held the bread. Shock was written all over her beautiful face. ¡®Su Yang? Why is he here?

    ¡®Didn¡¯t he just call me 8 minutes ago?

    ¡®So... Could it be...

    ¡®Could it be that takeaways are highly efficient nowadays?¡¯

    At the thought of this, Lin Jiali happily threw away the bread, put on a coat, and rushed to the door.

    Su Yang, who had been waiting outside the door for 2 minutes, finally heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the sound of running. He had thought that Lin Jiali was suffering from gas poisoning in the room, or she fell and knocked her head on the table, or she identally choked on her airway while eating...

    Just as he was thinking about something else, the door opened, and Lin Jiali, who had no makeup on, appeared at the door. She was wearing a peach-colored nightgown. The nightgown was not long, it was just enough to wrap around her round butt.

    Perhaps it was because she was not wearing her bra inside, so she put on a jacket and zipped it up to cover her slender figure.

    She had probably just gotten out of bed, hence she did not have any make-up on. Moreover, there were some marks from the bedsheets on her face. Even so, it could not hide her natural beauty.

    Lin Jiali was a girl who was naturally beautiful. She was born to live in the spotlight and was so beautiful that she could probably pull on anyone¡¯s heartstrings.

    However, it was also because of this that she had a halo around her after she put on makeup. It made it hard for people to get close to her, hence they could only look at her from afar and not touch her.

    Now that she had removed her makeup and the halo was gone, she felt much more easier to approach.

    As she opened the door, she looked at Su Yang in surprise and gulped.

    Then, she looked down and saw the stic bags in Su Yang¡¯s hand. Her eyes lit up and she eximed, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    As she said that, she took a deep bow and took the bags from Su Yang. Then, she closed the door with a ¡°bam¡±.

    Su Yang did not even have time to react before the food was snatched away. His face had turned dark with confusion.

    ¡®What the f*ck!¡¯

    Su Yang knocked on the door again. A momentter, the door opened again. Lin Jiali, who had a bowl on 1 hand and a chopstick on the other, appeared behind the door.

    Half of her face was lowered into the bowl as she looked at Su Yang curiously with her beautiful eyes. Her cheeks were puffed up like a hamster as she kept moving.

    She looked like she had no idea what was going on. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless

    Lin Jiali remained silent as well.

    The both of them stared at each other for a while before Lin Jiali swallowed the noodles in her mouth. Then, she pped her own forehead with the hand that she was holding her chopsticks with. ¡°Oh my goodness, look at me... I must be extremely starving to have thought that you were a delivery boy.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I knew it...¡¯

    Lin Jiali chuckled and opened the door. She then said in embarrassment, ¡°Su Yang, pleasee in. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so hungry that I¡¯m hallucinating.¡±

    As Su Yang walked into Lin Jiali¡¯s house, he teased, ¡°Yea right. You imagined me wearing a blue takeaway suit and shouting ¡®Don¡¯t call your mom when you¡¯re hungry, just shout it out ¡®, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Lin Jiali closed the door and chuckled. ¡°Actually, Meituan would be fine too. I¡¯m not picky about who delivers when I¡¯m starving.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®She sounds like she¡¯s ready to skin the delivery boy alive and eat him.¡¯

    As he entered Lin Jiali¡¯s house, Su Yang ignored Lin Jiali who was constantly slurping behind as he scanned her house.

    It was a loft which was quite umon and the most eye-catching thing was the 5-meter-long, floor-to-ceiling window. It was wide, bright, and looked modern.

    The house was decorated in a fashionable and feminine pink style. The staircase upstairs was a high-end floor. It looked pretty, but it was not very practical.

    Su Yang turned to look at Lin Jiali. ¡°Is this your own house?¡±

    Lin Jiali looked up from her bowl. ¡°Oh, yes it is.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and walked forward. ¡®The room of a girl living alone isn¡¯t as clean and tidy as how it¡¯s shown in dramas. Instead, it¡¯s as dirty and messy as a boys¡¯ room. The only difference is that no matter how messy the room is, there¡¯s no traces of smoke, only a faint fragrance unique to girls.¡¯

    Su Yang walked over to the coffee table in the living room. He picked up one of Lin Jiali¡¯s tank top that was on the sofa and tossed it aside before sitting down. As he took out the other dishes, he called out, ¡°Don¡¯t just eat the noodles. Come, sit down and eat some of the vegetables.¡±

    Lin Jiali wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all by Su Yang¡¯s discovery of her personal belongings as she simply sat down and continued eating.

    As Su Yang looked at Lin Jiali eating, he asked, ¡°How long have you not eaten?¡±

    Lin Jiali looked up from her bowl. ¡°Slurp. Let¡¯s see... Almost a day.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    Lin Jiali rolled her eyes at Su Yang. ¡°To earn money for an unscrupulous Imperial Capitalist like you?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless

    ¡®That¡¯s true. After all, whatever profits Lin Jiali earns has to be split with thepany.

    Lin Jiali took a bite of the food and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°I was just passing by, so I took a detour. Plus, I¡¯ll be able toe here more often when we¡¯re more familiar with each other..¡±

    Lin Jiali nodded silently and continued eating.

    Su Yang turned around and continued to size up Lin Jiali¡¯s house without any worries. He nned to throw his eyeball at Lin Jiali¡¯s house so that he could teleport to the Imperial Capital in the future.

    Su Yang had thought of throwing his eyeball somewhere else, but... He did not have a ce to stay in the Imperial Capital. Furthermore, it would be too dangerous to throw it in public since there might be people around him at any given moment. Apart from that, there were too many people in thepany, and his sudden appearance would arouse suspicion.

    Finally, the only suitable location would be Lin Jiali¡¯s house. As a celebrity, she often wasn¡¯t at home, hence it would be more convenient for him to travel as he pleased.

    Even if she was at home, he could use [Hands Of Fate] to leave.

    Of course, there was another important reason for choosing Lin Jiali. Lin Jiali had a quirky personality, akin to how people normally call someone a slightly insane person.

    If it were anyone else, they would be curious as to why Su Yang would drop by their house, how he arrived at their doorstep within 8 minutes and how he bought a bunch of food coincidentally.

    However, Lin Jiali wouldn¡¯t. She¡¯d automaticallye up with a bunch of reasons and... Convince herself to believe what Su Yang had exined.

    So... after Su Yang thought about it, he decided to put his first eyeball in Lin Jiali¡¯s house.

    ¡®Where should I put it...¡¯

    Su Yang continued to size up Lin Jiali¡¯s room and began to hesitate...

 Chapter 486: Am I Becoming A God?

    <h4>Chapter 486: Am I Bing A God?</h4>

    Sensing that Su Yang was scanning his surroundings, Lin Jiali looked at him curiously as she ate. ¡°What are you looking at, hardcore fan?¡±

    Su Yang did not retract his gaze and said casually, ¡°Oh, I was wanting to ask if there¡¯s a washroom in your house?¡±

    Lin Jiali looked up from her bowl and pointed to the left. ¡°Yes, over there.¡±

    Su Yang followed her finger and looked at the dead end at the bottom of the stairs.

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the washroom for a while.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang walked over.

    Lin Jiali stared at his back with her bowl, her mouth never stopped eating.

    ...

    As Su Yang pushed open the washroom door, he saw a bright and spacious washroom.

    Of course, it was spacious because the washroom was about 10 square meters and it was almost as big as the bedrooms of many families. The washroom had a washing machine, a toilet bowl, a shower and a bathtub.

    Even though there was a lot of stuff, it was clearly divided between the wet area and the dry area. The bathroom was inside while the toilet bowl and washing machine were outside with a sliding door in the middle as a partition.

    As for the brightness, it was because... The washroom was actually arge floor-to-ceiling window. Even though it was not as big as the one outside, it was close to 3 meters. From the sides of the window, one could clearly see the road below.

    However, this ss should be a special one-sided ss where anyone outside would not be able to see through inside.

    Su Yang looked around the washroom. After some thought, he opened the door and entered the bathroom.

    Su Yang was actually not trying to be a pervert by insisting on cing his eyeball there. However, the main problem was that... There was no other ce!

    There were no other rooms in Lin Jiali¡¯s loft and there was nowhere suitable after Su Yang scanned the entire loft. No matter where he ced his eyeball, as long as Lin Jiali was at home, he would definitely be caught if he teleports there.

    Therefore, it would be much safer for him to ce it at the washroom. The frequency of the bathroom being used was lower than the washroom, so of course, it was safer. Furthermore, it was easy for thedies¡¯ washroom to have blood stains which might cause Su Yang¡¯s eyeball to disappear, hence the bathroom was a much better choice.

    Su Yang really intended to use his eyeball as a base without any other thoughts as he ced it there.

    If he wanted to do anything malicious towards Lin Jiali, all he needed to use was [Hands Of Fate] and he could admire Lin Jiali¡¯s body countless times over without Lin Jiali noticing.

    Furthermore, with [Memory Master], there was no need for him to do it secretly if he really had any malicious intentions.

    Therefore, he truly believed that the bathroom was a safer option.

    Hmm... It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not, as long as he believed in it himself.

    As he arrived at the bathroom, Su Yang used his upgraded A Rank Silver Ability, [Space Traversing Eyes] for the first time. Following the instructions, he extended his hand towards his eyes.

    As his hand got closer, Su Yang became more and more nervous. Even though he knew that the system would not make any mistakes, he was still a little afraid when he was actually going to remove his eyeball. In fact, he was a little terrified of his physical wellbeing.

    Finally, when Su Yang¡¯s hand touched his eyeball, he felt his eyes burning with pain when a notification popped up before him. [Would you like to use the ability of Space Traversing Eyes?]

    Su Yang chose [Yes] without hesitation.

    ¡®What kind of nonsense is this! Why would I grab my own eyes if I didn¡¯t intend to use my ability? Do I seem like the self torture type of person?!¡¯

    As Su Yang confirmed his choice, he felt his fingers stretch out involuntarily. Then, he grabbed his eyeball and pulled it out!

    Blood sttered and his face was in pain. A momentter, aplete eye was taken out and Su Yang¡¯s left eye socket turned into a bloody hole.

    However, Su Yang did not feel any pain. He only felt that theplete picture before his eyes had split into two. One was his own perspective as he looked at his bloody eyeball.

    The other was from the perspective that had just appeared. It was his upper body and his horrifying left side of his face, and the scariest part was the bloody hole where his left eyeball had been ripped out.

    Su Yang followed the steps of using his ability ording to his memory. He chose a space beside the bathtub and ced his eyeball in the middle.

    As Su Yang lowered his eyeball, another notification popped up before him. [Are you sure you want to ce a Sentry Ward here as a fixed warp point? (0 / 7)]

    [Yes]

    After confirming, Su Yang felt that the second view from before was slowly disappearing and his left eye felt a cooling sensation. After the cooling sensation passed, Su Yang felt an itch in his left eye. Within less than a second, his left eye returned to normal. Su Yang turned to the dressing mirror in the washroom to take a look and realized that his left eye hadpletely recovered.

    ¡®That¡¯s amazing...

    ¡®What¡¯s more amazing is that the blood that flowed out of my eye socket just now is slowly disappearing, along with the [Sentry Ward] that was ced on the ground.¡¯

    [The first ¡®Sentry Ward¡¯ has been sessfully ced.]

    At that point, Su Yang¡¯s ability had been deployed. From now on, he could use Lin Jiali¡¯s bathroom to travel to the Imperial Capital.

    Su Yang felt that he was bing more and more like an omnipotent God.

    When Su Yang returned to the dining table, Lin Jiali had already finished her meal.

    She copsed on the sofa without a care for her image. She felt her slightly bulging stomach and said to Su Yang, ¡°Your food tasted really good, hardcore fan.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Of course. I made it myself.¡±

    If it was Chu Xia, she might have scolded Su Yang for being shameless, but Lin Jiali wouldn¡¯t. She gave him a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re awesome, my hardcore fan!¡±

    Su Yang smiled. He liked Lin Jiali¡¯s free nature.

    Being with Lin Jiali made him feel especially rxed without any restrictions.

    After that, the two of them sat down and chatted for a while. They did not have any main topics to talk about. They talked about everything from Han Yi¡¯s new drama to Lin Jiali¡¯s new drama and Su Yang¡¯s new movie.

    When she heard that Su Yang had invested in a movie, Lin Jiali¡¯s interest was piqued. She sat up and looked at Su Yang longingly. ¡°Do you have any role for me?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve tried helping you ask around, but this is a men¡¯s movie. There¡¯s only one female character which is the female lead, but it¡¯s already been decided.¡±

    Lin Jiali nodded without any disappointment. ¡°Alright, remember to tell me when you have an opportunity for me next time.¡±

    As she said that, she patted Su Yang¡¯s shoulders. ¡°My future of bing famous depends on you, my hardcore fan.¡±

    Su Yang smiled.

    He did not expect that the lie that he casually came up with would be the bridge to close the gap between the two of them.

    He nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    After chatting for a while, Su Yang found an excuse to leave. ¡®I came here to test my ability, not to chat with Lin Jiali.¡¯

    Lin Jiali did not insist and sent Su Yang out.

    After closing the door, Lin Jiali was stunned. She scratched her head and said, ¡°Huh? My hardcore fan came here just to deliver food to me.¡±

    She suddenly remembered that Su Yang did not talk or do anything other than deliver food.

    After leaving Lin Jiali¡¯s house, Su Yang walked to the corner of the corridor. After confirming that there was no one around him, he took out his phone and called Sanque.

    Sanque was still in the research and development room of the health supplementspany. After confirming that there was no one around it, Su Yang asked Sanque to call out his name.

    ¡°Su Yang.¡±

    As Sanque called out his name, the [Space Traversing Eyes] activated again.

    Simr to [Heaven¡¯s Eyes], a small window popped up in front of Su Yang. The window clearly showed where Sanque was, he was concocting a new medicine in aboratory.

    However, unlike [Heaven¡¯s Eyes], the upgraded Silver Ability not only had a window popping out, there was also a golden button on the window. From the looks of it, this should be the [Descent] ability evolved from [Observation].

    Su Yang clicked on the button and a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Will you descend before the creature that called your real name?]

    [Yes]

    [Please select your method of descent: Projection or True Body]

    [True Body]

    After Su Yang made his choice, he felt his body tremble. Then, the window slowly expanded. At first, it was only the size of a window. In less than a second, it expanded to the size of a person. Then, it expanded to the size of an indomitable spirit.

    The view turned from only being able to see Sanque¡¯sboratory into only having a transparent piece of ss standing in between Sanque and himself...

    Su Yang walked in. He felt as if his body had passed through a thin membrane. A momentter, he arrived beside Sanque.

    When Su Yang reached Sanque¡¯s side, the window behind him shrunk rapidly and disappeared. At that moment, Sanque seemed to have noticed Su Yang¡¯s presence. He turned his head and nced at Su Yang before nodding and continuing to prepare the medicine.

    Su Yang, who was used to being cold and indifferent, did not mind. Little monsters were all living creatures with different personalities. It was normal for them to meet someone who was cold to them.

    On the other hand, after Su Yang tested his new ability, he felt that he had a rough idea of the characteristics of his A Rank Silver Ability.

    Because he already had 2 A Rank Silver Abilities, especially 1 that was upgraded from B Rank to A Rank, Su Yang now had a clear reference group topare.

    ¡®Afterparing, I realized that A Rank Silver Abilities are rted to time and space. For example, [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] and [Absolute Verbal Contract] don¡¯t have any rtionship with time and space.

    ¡®Moreover, theparison between the before and after evolution of [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] proves my point. Before upgrading [Heaven¡¯s Eyes], it was only meant to be used as an observer. After upgrading it, I can now travel through space.

    ¡®Other than that, I also feel that both my A Rank abilities are no longer ordinary abilities. How should I put this... They seem to have a slight hint of divinity in them...

    ¡®For example, [Descent] and [Stopping Time], both of these seem to bepletely out of this world, slowly turning me from a man into a God.

    ¡®Now that I think about it again, the system has been asking me to help others or to influence others positively. Could it be... Is the system trying to make me umte karma that only existed in myths?

    ¡®Is it possible... Am I heading towards the road of divinity?

    ¡®Will I really be able to be a God by the end of this journey?¡¯

    At the thought of that, Su Yang¡¯s body trembled as if he had discovered a huge secret...

    At that moment, Sanque turned around and looked at him for 2 seconds before opening his mouth slowly. ¡°Are you standing there dreaming?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    After being pulled back to reality, Su Yang felt that he shouldn¡¯t think about things that were too far away for now. Instead, he should focus on the matters before him first. It was time to try out the other ability of [Space Traversing Eyes].

 Chapter 487: Third Gold Mission Completed

    <h4>Chapter 487: Third Gold Mission Completed</h4>

    ¡®It¡¯s now time to test out my space traversing ability on the [Sentry Ward] that I ced at Lin Jiali¡¯s house just now.¡¯

    As he thought about that, Su Yang replied to Sanque, ¡°I¡¯ll be calling you againter, I¡¯ll be needing you to call out my name again when I do.¡±

    Sanque was slowly concocting its potion. Even though he had attained [Immortal Mode], everything it did was still stable and... Slow.

    Its hands were like the most sophisticated machine as it steadily poured the potion into the measuring cup and looked at it carefully. Then, it slowly picked up its notebook and wrote down a series of data.

    Watching its actions was like watching a big, smelly, hard rock.

    Su Yang spoke for 3 seconds before Sanque put down his pen and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    During those 3 seconds, Su Yang did not even catch his breath. If he did not see Sanque¡¯s movements slowly changing, Su Yang would have thought that time had stopped...

    After receiving Sanque¡¯s reply, Su Yang used the [Multi Sight] ability from [Space Traversing Eyes] without hesitation.

    As he used his ability, everything around him slowly turned ck. In a moment, his surroundings fell into darkness. He felt like his body was slowly rising. When the darkness before his eyes faded, arge map appeared before him. It was a map of the whole country with a rooster ced on the east.

    At the same time, a gold eyeball lit up on the eastern side of the rooster¡¯s stomach and neck, and on the eastern side of the eyeball was a red pentagram.

    Su Yang sized it up. ¡®Based on my outstanding geographical knowledge, the gold eyeball on its neck should be the location of the Imperial Capital while the eyeball with the pentagram should be where Shanghai is.

    ¡®This should be an indication of the location of my real body and the [Sentry Ward].¡¯

    Su Yang selected the eyeball at the Imperial Capital using his consciousness. Instantly, the gold eyeball with the red pentagram soared into the sky and fused with Su Yang. Then, Su Yang felt as if his entire body was burning in mes. He roared as he flew towards the [Sentry Ward] at Beijing.

    As he streaked across the clear sky, the scenery in the sky along the way was not something that even the best camera lens could capture. The ne that was stationary in the air, the clouds that remained still and the birds that were frozen in time. Even the beautiful sunlight and rainbow froze in time as well...

    Before Su Yang could finish enjoying the scenery, he arrived above the Imperial Capital.

    When he reached the Imperial Capital, his speed slowed down. If his original speed was like a rocket taking off, it was now the speed of an airne taking off.

    Even so, Su Yang was still travelling fast.

    Momentster, he arrived at Lin Jiali¡¯s high-end apartment building.

    As he arrived at the roof of Lin Jiali¡¯s apartment building, Su Yang¡¯s body suddenly sank as he descended.

    When he descended, Su Yang felt as if he did not have a physical body. His entire body was shining with a gold light as he descended from the roof.

    As he descended, he began to slow down. When he entered Lin Jiali¡¯s bathroom, it was as though he had just jumped off a chair and entered the [Sentry Ward].

    With a sh of gold light, Su Yang sessfully arrived at Lin Jiali¡¯s bathroom.

    Lin Jiali was not in the bathroom, hence Su Yang opened the door slowly and entered the washroom to find that there was no one there.

    Therefore, Su Yang was relieved.

    He quietly opened the washroom¡¯s door and peeked outside, only to find that Lin Jiali was doing yoga in the living room.

    As a female celebrity who wanted to be popr, Lin Jiali had high expectations for her body size and face. However, because she was hungry and the food from the [Grass-Eating Iron Pot] was delicious, she identally ate too much. Hence, she started exercising the moment Su Yang left.

    She changed into a tight yoga outfit and sat on the yoga mat to stretch her body.

    Her best friend, Han Yi, had danced ballet and swam before joining the entertainment industry. Hence, she had a good figure, but Lin Jiali was not too bad either. Su Yang remembered that when the CEO of the financepany gave him the resumes of everyone in thepany, he paid special attention to Lin Jiali.

    ¡®Lin Jiali seems to have studied... Gymnastics before joining the entertainment industry, so her body lines are actually very beautiful.¡¯

    That could be seen from her body on the yoga mat.

    Su Yang was confused

    ¡®What the h*ck, what did I just see!

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t this actress wear any... Underwear when she¡¯s at home?

    ¡®Not only that, she doesn¡¯t even have any bra on!

    ¡®See no evil, do no evil.¡¯

    Su Yang took out his phone and messaged Little Deeny.

    Su Yang told her to tell Qing Zhu to use the [Raincoat That Likes Bad Weather].

    A momentter, Su Yang felt a basin of water being poured on his head. He felt a chill on his body and knew that the ability had taken effect, he had turned invisible.

    He returned to the mirror to check himself, sure enough, he had disappeared.

    After making sure that he was invisible, Su Yang walked out of the room without any worries. He took a stroll around Lin Jiali¡¯s house to admire her beautiful figure. When Lin Jiali adjusted herself, he sneaked to the door and made a small gap before leaving the room.

    With a ¡°thud¡±, the door closed.

    Hearing the sounding from the door, Lin Jiali stopped what she was doing on the ground. She turned around and saw that everything was normal.

    If she was an ordinary person, she might have checked to see if there was something wrong. However, Lin Jiali merely nced for a moment and retracted her beautiful eyes before continuing her yoga.

    After exiting Lin Jiali¡¯s room, Su Yang deactivated his invisibility and went down from Lin Jiali¡¯s apartment building to have fun in the Imperial Capital.

    It was only at night that he found a secluded ce and had Sanque call his name again. Then he returned to Shanghai through [Descent].

    ¡®This was such a leisure day. Shopping in the Imperial Capital in the afternoon and returning to Shanghai at night.

    ¡®In fact, if I really wanted to, I could build up my own [Warp Points] around the entire world.

    ¡®By then, I could really eat breakfast at New York Times Square in the morning, enjoy lunch with while admiring the cherry blossoms in Tokyo in the afternoon, read books at Charing Cross Street in London in the afternoon and enjoy high tea and have a wasteful candlelit dinner by the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the evening. Finally, I could return to my vi in Shanghai to sleep at night.

    ¡®Tsk tsk, the true definition of enjoying life.

    ¡®Descending across the globe within a day.

    ¡®Moreover, with this ability, my safety is guaranteed. If I get into some kind of trouble that I can¡¯t ovee, I could just teleport away. No missile is fast enough for my teleportation.¡¯

    Su Yang was ted.

    ¡®However... It would be greater if I could have more [Sentry Ward]. At the moment, I can only have 7 of them at the same time, which doesn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s enough. In fact, it¡¯s not even enough to travel to the tourist spots within the country.

    ¡®Furthermore, I can only teleport 3 times a day, that¡¯s not even close enough for me to use...

    ¡®If only I could upgrade it... When can I get another [Silver Ability Enhancement Voucher]!¡¯

    For the next 2 days, Su Yang went to university to attend some sses. Then, before the university directors found him, he left.

    His recent trip back to the university made him realize that he had really be a famous figure.

    After all, Su Yang¡¯s achievements with artificial intelligence had made his name known throughout the country. Shanghai had also been greatly affected since it was the state he lived in.

    Furthermore, the students were already aware of Su Yang¡¯s achievements under the influence of the university. In the end, the university¡¯s directors requested for the students to watch Su Yang¡¯s interview. That made Su Yang¡¯s reputation reach its peak.

    This time, Su Yang¡¯s fame was not due to his singing or unting of his wealth. Instead, he was a qualified entrepreneur who did not forget to return to society even after earning money and even initiated a charity business. Furthermore, he was an entrepreneur who was a ¡°pioneer of new advanced technology¡±.

    Hence, everyone looked at Su Yang with admiration.

    While Su Yang was enjoying himself, he made the decision to be sure to use all kinds of items at the same time. Moreover, he wanted to grow hispany and make it even stronger with the help of his little monsters, he wanted to grow it to the point where the entire world would think of him at any given time.

    On Saturday morning, Su Yang woke up early. However, this time, it was not because of the [Three Days Without Sleep Halo], but because he was really excited. After a week, the number of people affected by Su Yang¡¯s Gold Mission had finally reached 99,500 people.

    Although the number of people affected by the Angel Search programme was no longer as many as it used to be, ording to Su Yang¡¯s calctions, he would be able toplete his Gold Mission within half a day. ¡®I can¡¯t wait toplete the Gold Mission!¡¯

    Since he woke up early, Su Yang did not ask Tang Jing to cook anymore. Instead, he made a sumptuous breakfast with the [Grass-Eating Iron Pot]. There were fried eggs, boiled eggs, poached eggs, fried dough sticks, soy milk, tofu pudding, and so on.

    Therefore, when Tang Jing woke up and saw the table full of dishes, she was shocked.

    However, she was happy to be able to wake up to a table of breakfast prepared by someone. Therefore, all Su Yang saw the entire morning of that day was Tang Jing¡¯s warm and gentle smile.

    After Tang Jing left, Su Yang opened the system interface. He fixed his sight to the left and yed with Tang Xiaomi for the entire morning.

    Finally, at 11:30am, the number of people affected by the gold mission jumped to 100,000 people.

    [Gold Mission: Road To Zenith (3)]

    Mission Objective: Lead your business to influence 100,000 people into doing something good.

    Mission Completion Requirement: 100,000 / 100,000

    Looking at the 100,000 people on the Gold Mission, Su Yang knew that his third Gold Mission was finallypleted!

    ¡®I can finally get the Gold Point. I can finally give the system a third point. I can finally give a few monsters and items that are stuck at +3 into +4!¡¯

    Of course, he could finally click on [Complete] for the Silver Mission that he had alreadypleted earlier but had no way of using its reward. Moreover, he could then draw his fourth Silver Mission!

    At that moment, Su Yang felt that life had never been so wonderful.

    [Ding! Gold Mission: Road To Zenith (3)pleted. Please check the reward.]

    Su Yang opened the system and looked at the missionpletion list that was shining with a gold light. He rubbed his hands, gulped, and clicked [Check Reward].

    [Beep: Gold Point +1]

    ¡®I can finally add another point onto the system!

 Chapter 488: I Am The God Of Stock Investment!

    <h4>Chapter 488: I Am The God Of Stock Investment!</h4>

    ¡®After all, nothing canpare to adding points to the system.¡¯

    Su Yang ruffled Tang Xiaomi¡¯s hair while she was pulling the Lesser Quickgold Monster into a fine line and said, ¡°You go ahead and y by yourself. I¡¯ve got something to do.¡± Then, he slipped back into his room.

    After arriving at the room, Su Yang chose the Gold Point without hesitation. Instantly, a translucent [+] symbol appeared on the system interface.

    Su Yang clicked on the [+] symbol.

    As Su Yang selected to add a point, a bright orange light burst out from his body. At that moment, Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he cursed in his heart.

    As expected, there was a loud bang that was centered on his body, followed by a terrifying shockwave. With a ¡°smash¡± and a ¡°ng¡±, the ss in the room shattered, even the table and bed were sent flying.

    After the shockwave passed, a gold transparent ball revolved around Su Yang as it slowly shrunk andnded on Su Yang¡¯s body, forming a dense of light before entering his body.

    Su Yang was shocked. He quickly touched his body and realized that there was nothing abnormal. He then called out to the system. However, the system did not appear. There was only an image of a cocoon of light floating in the air.

    There was a countdown on the cocoon. [2:59:58].

    The countdown timer ticked as time passed, [2:59:57], [2:59:56]...

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this a simr phenomenon that happens when I add a point onto an item or a little monster into +3? I didn¡¯t expect this to happen when I added a point onto the system to make it +3...

    ¡®I¡¯m a little surprised by this phenomenon.¡¯

    After a moment of shock, Su Yang called out to Little Deeny. ¡°Little Deeny, Little Deeny, are you there?¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in his ears. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Yang felt relieved. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    The only reason he was relieved was because all his worries had been quelled.

    That was because... he had always thought that everything he had added points onto was dependent on the functionality of the system. However, it seemed that when the system was out of service, other items and monsters would not be affected. This meant that other than the system¡¯s functions, everything else was independent after they had points added onto it.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang tried his Bronze Ability, [Drawing Ability]. In the end, he realized that his [Drawing Ability] still existed. He then used his Silver Ability, [Hands Of Fate] and his special item, [Grass-Eating Iron Pot]. As a result, he found that they could still be used.

    Therefore, Su Yang was relieved.

    Actually, Su Yang was not afraid of any idents happening within the next three hours while the system was down, but he liked to be able to be prepared for anything. ¡®If it¡¯s going to take 3 hours for the system to be +3, how long is it going to take if it bes +4 or +5? Is it going to take a long time?

    ¡®If the system suddenly freezes up for 3 days like how it happened to my Silver Ability, rendering all my little monsters and special items useless. What should I do then?

    ¡®That¡¯s why I have to do a thorough research beforehand.

    ¡®However, I¡¯m relieved that all my items and abilities arepletely independent from the system.¡¯

    Just as he was feeling relieved, there was a knock on his door. A coquettish voice came from outside. ¡°Su Yang, what are you doing? Why was there an explosion? Are you making a nuclear reactor?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless,

    ¡®What the h*ll are you on about?¡¯

    He opened the door and saw Tang Xiaomi standing outside the door. Her bright eyes were looking into the room curiously.

    Seeing the mess in the room, she asked curiously, ¡°Is there a bomb in your room?¡±

    Su Yang patted her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Something happened.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s eyes lit up and she asked cutely, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

    Su Yang looked at her warily. ¡°No, thank you.¡±

    With that, he closed the door.

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s scratching sound came from outside. ¡°Ahhh! Su Yang! Please let me y with you!¡±

    Su Yang, who was in the room, gave an ¡°I knew it¡± expression. ¡®I knew it, this little imp is up to no good again. She must be curious about my superpowers for her to take the initiative.¡¯

    As he ignored Tang Xiaomi¡¯s cries outside the door, Su Yang took out a few Little Monster Beans and told them to clean up the room. He then took a chair and sat at the side before opening up his WeChat to kill some time.

    The first post was from the host of ¡°Liu Ru¡¯s Interview¡±, Liu Ru. After Su Yang was finished with the show that day, the both of them added each other on WeChat as per themon social etiquette.

    Su Yang had added quite a number of such people as friends on WeChat before. Usually, he would add them out of courtesy, but he might not talk to them for the rest of his life. asionally, he would even look at them and wonder who they were.

    Liu Ru¡¯s new WeChat was a photo of her sitting on her tatami, drinking coffee and ying with aputer which seemed to highlight a certain mood.

    She had been doing pretty well for the past week. The viewership ratings of the episode of Su Yang, which she and Shasha¡¯s parents had highly promoted, had exploded. It had helped to stabilize her position within the station, probably even improved silently.

    Because of Su Yang¡¯s episode, the entire programming division was ted.

    Furthermore, the audience would not leave after watching just 1 episode, so they quickly came up with a special program rted to artificial intelligence to broadcast for the entire week, leaving behind arge group of audience.

    As a result, Liu Ru and the production team were very grateful to Su Yang. They especially called Su Yang to invite him for a meal. However, Su Yang had to politely decline since he was blind at that moment.

    The second WeChat was Li Runze¡¯s. Perhaps due to the incident with Su Yang, Li Runze seemed to be more interested in artificial intelligence. He was so focused on artificial intelligence that his WeChat was filled with codes that he could not understand, causing him toment.

    Su Yang felt that once Little Deeny was able to appear in the real world and officially developed an artificial intelligenceboratory, he could probably recruit Li Runze.

    ¡®After all, Li Runze is a genius who was even able to shock Little Deeny.

    ¡®Furthermore, although Little Deeny has eight cores, they aren¡¯t infinite. It would probably be faster to have the help of a genius rather than letting Little Deeny do the research alone.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang continued scrolling down. The third one... was Xu Lu¡¯s.

    ...

    Xu Lu had been livingfortably for the past few days because she had earned money!

    Who in the world did not like money?

    Of course everyone likes it.

    Even Su Yang, who had the system, could not do without the influence of money. Just think about how he lied to Qu Xiaomeng for 21 yuan.

    Xu Lu was not only making money over the past few days, she was making a hefty profit!

    ¡®I finally understand the true meaning of an exponential explosion of profits! I finally understand why Su Yang was earning more and more money! Moreover, I finally know who I should be relying on for the rest of my life!¡¯

    Because of her previous experience, Xu Lu followed Su Yang¡¯s instructions strictly for the past few days.

    ¡®On the first day when I bought NAIRA, it made a small increase of... 0.3%. However, Su Yang said that the investors were umting the stocks, so there was no need for me to be anxious since the stock will hit its upper limit the next day.¡¯

    Therefore, the next day, she waited in front of theputer to see if it would increase to its upper limit.

    And in the end... it only took a minute before it hit its upper limit.

    Xu Lu was ecstatic.

    However, that was not the end. On Friday, the third day, the stock price hit its upper limit again. 2 consecutive days brought the amount in Xu Lu¡¯s ount to more than 24,000 yuan.

    This speed of money raking in shocked her.

    Initially, she wanted to continue holding onto the stock. However, in the detailed n that Su Yang sent her, he clearly stated that she had to sell the stock on Friday in exchange for another stock, VIMICRO.

    Xu Lu hesitated again and again. In the end, her trust in Su Yang overwhelmed her feelings. In the end, she sold her stock at the limit up price and bought VIMICRO.

    As expected, not long after she sold the NAIRA, a huge order caused the upper limit to open up again. Although it was closed again very quickly, Xu Lu was still relieved. ¡®Su Yang was right after all.¡¯

    For the next 2 days, the stock market was closed since it was the weekend, hence there was no way to trade. Therefore, Xu Lu could only wait anxiously for Monday to arrive.

    She had gone on looking forward to it over the next 2 days. On the sixth day, Monday, as soon as the stock market opened up, Xu Lu habitually looked at NAIRA. In the end... its stock price continued to hit the upper limit again.

    At that moment, Xu Lu was filled with regret. ¡®Why has it increased again? Why did I sell it? Did Su Yang make a mistake?¡¯

    She looked at the other stock and she realized that VIMICRO had merely been fluctuating with no signs of it increasing.

    Comparatively speaking, the second share price was far worse than the first!

    The most painful thing in the stock market was not the fall of the stock price, but missed opportunity. Because that would cause endless regret.

    Xu Lu was exactly in that situation at that moment.

    However, the deal had beenpleted and there was no room for regrets anymore. Therefore, Xu Lu could only console herself that she had earned at least 4,000 yuan and it was not a loss.

    With that thought in mind, she packed up and went to ss.

    In the end... When she finished her sses and opened the stock exchange software at 4pm, she realized that at 2pm, when the market was about to close, VIMICRO actually had a huge sales order and its stock price instantly shot right up to its upper limit.

    At that moment, Xu Lu no longer had any doubts about Su Yang! She could not wait to bow down to Su Yang and earn more money with him!

    On the following Tuesday, Wednesday and Thursday, the stock price for VIMICRO rose and hit its upper limit for 3 consecutive days with no signs of declining.

    NAIRA, on the other hand, had already opened up its limits on Tuesday and had instantly hit rock bottom. This made Xu Lu more convinced of Su Yang¡¯s judgment!

    ¡®Su Yang is literally the God of Stock Investment!

    ¡®He¡¯s able to operate at such precise and high frequency, it¡¯s as if he has the ability to see the future.¡¯

    On the ninth day, Friday, which was on that particr day,, the stock had opened up its limit. However, Xu Lu was extremely calm because ording to Su Yang¡¯s n, she could still hold onto the stock.

    As expected... After aplete handover, the stock price rose to its upper limit again. This meant that the people who had petty stocks in their hands had almost all sold out their shares and the new entrants had paid higher than average for the stock. Therefore, the stock price had to continue rising to its upper limit before they could gain any profits.

    To put it bluntly, the stock market¡¯s potential had not been exhausted. There was still another round of the stock reaching its upper limit iing.

    At that moment, Xu Lu looked at her ount and realized that the total amount had reached 39,121 yuan!

    ¡®In just 1 week, my funds have almost doubled!

    ¡®What a shocking number!¡¯

    Therefore, Xu Lu¡¯s vanitypelled her to send a screenshot of her own ount to show off. She wanted to show off her glorious achievements of doubling her capital by buying stocks that reached its upper limit for 7 days in a row!

    ...

    When Su Yang saw Xu Lu thanking him on WeChat with the screenshots attached, he casually gave her a thumbs up to show that he had read it.

    Su Yang left WeChat and opened his stock exchange app.

    ¡®My stocks are all controlled by Little Deeny, so I don¡¯t know how much I have earned.

    ¡®However, since Xu Lu has earned so much, I should have earned more, right?¡¯

    Su Yang opened his stock ount curiously and took a nce.

    Su Yang¡¯s mouth was agape with shock.

    ¡®7,250,000 yuan!

    ¡®That¡¯s Impossible!

    Su Yang looked at the shocking number in his ount again and was stunned!

    ¡®Over 70 million yuan worth of stocks! I have earned 35 million yuan in just a week! My funds have doubled!

    ¡®When I saw Xu Lu¡¯s screenshot earlier, I did not feel anything because with my current status and ie, tens of thousands of yuan is just a small sum.

    ¡®In fact, I even felt likeughing. After all, she¡¯s already so happy after earning a little more than 10,000 yuan. She even went so far as to post it on WeChat to show off...

    ¡®But now it¡¯s my turn...

    ¡®F*cking h*ll! I¡¯ve got to post this on my WeChat! I¡¯m The God of Stock Investment!

 Chapter 489: System+3 Successful! Various New Functions Obtained!

    <h4>Chapter 489: System+3 Sessful! Various New Functions Obtained!</h4>

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang scanned the QR code for the stock¡¯s information, took a screenshot of his ount and posted it onto his WeChat.

    Su Yang did not usually post anything on WeChat. He would merely nce thought whatever that was on his screen. However, whenever he posted something, many people would notice it.

    Furthermore, it had only been less than a week since Su Yang¡¯s artificial intelligence incident and he was at his peak. Therefore, his WeChat post attracted a lot of attention.

    ¡°What the f*ck! He earned 35 million yuan in one week? That¡¯s crazy!¡±

    ¡°Is this his record for trading over 7 days? He managed to double his funds by investing in stocks that reached its upper limit for 7 days in a row? He must be the God Of Stock Investment!¡±

    ¡°If it were anyone else, I would definitely say it was photoshopped, but you... You probably photoshopped it too, didn¡¯t you?!¡±

    ¡°Boss, do you still have any room for me to wiggle in? Please let me be your essory.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s circle of friends had be a lot moreplicated. Many ssmates, teachers, and alumni had gotten his WeChat and requested to add him as a friend.

    Su Yang did not put on any airs. When he saw someone he knew, he casually added them. As for those he did not know, he pretended not to see them...

    Actually, when he was still a freshman, he had added a few bosses when he was doing odd jobs. When he added them as friends, he was very excited and felt like he had gotten closer to those big shots. However, he was also curious why they did not mind that he was a poor student and were willing to add him.

    Now that their identities were swapped, Su Yang realized...¡¯It¡¯s not easy to reject them.

    ¡®They are all my ssmates and colleagues. If I rejected their WeChat friend request, I would definitely offend them and end up having rumors spreading out.

    ¡®Therefore, in order to avoid trouble, those who know me and are in the same circle as me will be added. After all, those who came because of my reputation wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to disturb me. Most of them just wanted to quietly observe me being cool and used him to act cool themselves...¡¯

    After Su Yang posted it on his WeChat, Xu Lu liked it immediately. Then, she deleted her own WeChat post. ¡®I feel a little too hurt. The both of us are investing in stocks and are doing the same thing. However, the difference between Su Yang and I is just too huge!¡¯

    Xu Lu was a smart woman. She took a look at Su Yang¡¯s screenshot andpared it to her own. After calcting their profits, she realized that Su Yang¡¯s profit margin was only 3% higher than hers. It should be because Su Yang had begun umting his stocks earlier than she did.

    In other words, Su Yang did not lie to her. He really gave her the opportunity to buy whatever he bought. Therefore, Xu Lu could not help but feel sweet inside. She felt that Su Yang treated her as equals.

    ¡®Since both of us are going through the same operations, the only difference between us would be our capital...¡¯

    Thinking about the 20,000 yuan that she had saved up from scrimping and Su Yang¡¯s 35 million yuan, Xu Lu felt that... the difference between them was too huge!

    ¡®Can I think of a way to get more capital!¡¯

    As she thought of that... Xu Lu could not help but turn her attention to her cousin.

    ...

    In fact, Xu Lu was not the most shocked when she saw Su Yang¡¯s WeChat post. After all, Xu Lu was earning money together with Su Yang, hence she was able to adjust her mindset.

    Fatty Lu was actually the person who was shocked the most. That was because his family was in the stock investment industry, he knew how scary Su Yang¡¯s profit ratio was!

    Fatty Lu waspletely dumbfounded when he saw Su Yang¡¯s post!

    ¡®7 trading days! 100% profit ratio! This is much more profitable than robbery and dealing with firearms!

    ¡®Even a real estate investor wouldn¡¯t be able to reach this kind of level!¡¯

    He opened his stock ount and looked at his own profits. His profits were not small, butpared to Su Yang... they were worlds apart.

    He had followed his father¡¯spany to buy NAIRA over the past week. He put in 1.5 million yuan worth of capital and earned 21% a week. That amount was enough for him to unt around like a hero.

    However, at the end of the day, Fatty Lu was merely living behind his father¡¯s shadows...

    ¡®To put it bluntly, the reason why I can be so urate is because my father¡¯spany had been using money to raise the stock price. Without my father, I would not have earned that much.

    ¡®As for my father¡¯s financialpany, of course, there was no way he could earn that much as well.

    ¡®My father¡¯spany, Lu Financial Enterprise, has close to 1 billion yuan in capital. He would n out his strategy for a long time and would use cash to raise the share price of his selected stock before slowly liquidating his stocks. Actually, in the past few months, his profit margin has only been around 10-20%. Moreover, that was a result that would ur on a good day.

    ¡®On the opposite side, it would be extremely difficult for him to make any money. After all, both umting stocks and raising its price requires money.

    ¡®Therefore, once the amount of capital has been invested, his profits would definitely drop dramatically.

    ¡®However, does this rule not affect Su Yang at all?

    ¡®He was actually able to earn 100% in 7 days! How did he do it?¡¯

    Fatty Lu took out his calctor and did some calctions. Then, he realized that in order to achieve that kind of profit margin, his stock would have to rise to its upper limit everyday. ¡®His stock has... Reached its upper limit 7 days in a row. Was there such a stock recently?¡¯

    With this question in mind, Fatty Lu called hispany¡¯s Mr. Niu.

    ¡°Du... du... du... du...¡±

    The call connected and Mr. Niu¡¯s bold voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello? Is there anything I can help you with, Mr. Lu Jr?¡±

    Fatty Lu admired Mr. Niu very much, so he said very politely, ¡°Brother Niu, I¡¯ve said it many times. Just call me Little Lu.¡±

    Mr. Niuughed and did not take him seriously.

    Fatty Lu did not dwell on that irrelevant matter. Instead, he asked, ¡°I did call because I have some matters to discuss with you. I wanted to ask you, have there been any Grade A stocks that managed to reach its upper limit for 7 days in a row?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Let me check,¡± said Mr. Niu. Then, the sound of typing came from the other end of the phone. After a while, Mr. Niu said, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing, but there is a stock that did hit its upper limit for 6 days in a row. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Fatty Lu asked doubtfully, ¡°Then... could he have done his investments seamlessly?¡±

    Perhaps afraid that Mr. Niu would misunderstand, Fatty Lu exined, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, I have a friend who posted a screenshot of his stock ount and he made 100% profit in 7 days. I did some calctions and it¡¯s equivalent to investing in stocks that achieved its upper limit everyday. Is this possible?¡±

    Mr. Niu licked his lips. ¡°Maybe, but it¡¯s a little difficult. The technical requirements are very high and it depends on luck as well.¡±

    ¡°Not only that...¡± Mr. Niu continued.¡± It also depends on the amount of capital invested. If it¡¯s tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of yuan, it should be easier. However, no matter how much capital there is, if it affects stock prices too much, it will end up being a tall order.¡±

    Fatty Lu said quietly, ¡°35 million yuan...¡±

    Chief Niu eximed, ¡°Come again?¡±

    Fatty Lu said, ¡°35 million yuan, doubling that amount after 7 trading days.¡±

    Mr. Niu was speechless.

    Mr. Niu was silent for a long time. After a while, he said, ¡°This requires too much skill and luck. I¡¯m more inclined that it would end up being... A transfer of benefits.¡±

    He exined, ¡°For example, if we ask a director to assist us, it would be too underhanded to give him money directly. Instead, we tell him when the stock would reach its upper limit and when he should sell it off.¡±

    ¡°Of course, in order to avoid suspicion, most people who drag people to do such a thing would end up randomly choosing a stock. Although this will increase the cost, it will be easier to hide from sight.¡±

    ¡°Generally speaking, there would be no issues if this wasn¡¯t done too frequently.¡±

    Fatty Lu came to a sudden realization. However, he was even more shocked by Su Yang¡¯s background. ¡®If Su Yang was willing to give away tens of millions of yuan for a single benefit, how big of a deal would Su Yang have to do?!

    ¡®No one¡¯s a fool. If profit was given in exchange for tens of millions, they would have to earn at least hundreds of millions. Therefore, looking at the current 10% profit margin which ismon in the country, it would need at least a project worth a few billion yuan...

    ¡®Who exactly is Su Yang?¡¯

    ...

    Su Yang did not know that Fatty Lu had misunderstood his identity. If he knew that Fatty Lu was making such wild guesses, he would definitely throw a shoe at his face because there was no way Su Yang would be a parasite in the country! Su Yang preferred to rely on his own capabilities... That¡¯s right... All the money Su Yang earned woulde out of his own efforts!

    However, he did not know about Fatty Lu¡¯s guess, as he waspletely focused on the system¡¯s upgrade.

    Not long after he posted on his WeChat, the system¡¯s third point upgrade was finallypleted!

    ¡®This time, the System +3 time is much shorter than +2.

    ¡®I remember the first time I added a point onto the system, the system only needed a sh of light to bepleted. The second time I added a point onto, I had to wait for a total of 8 hours. This time, even though the system interface had turned into a cocoon of light, it only took 3 hours.

    ¡®I have no idea if it¡¯s because the system¡¯s speed has improved due to its previous upgrade or it¡¯s because this recent point added wouldn¡¯t have a high return.¡¯

    Filled with worry, Su Yang turned on the system. A notification popped up in front of him.

    [System+3: Various items and ability¡¯s maximum point +1. Advanced store activated. Fusion And Dposition function unlocked. tinum Road To Zenith unlocked. After triggering the tinum Road To Zenith and sessfullypleting it, you will be able to obtain a tinum Point.]

    ¡®It¡¯s a very simple notification, but there¡¯s a lot of information.

    ¡®First, the Advanced System Shop has been unlocked. I believe there¡¯s another update of items, but I don¡¯t know what has changed.

    ¡®Then, there¡¯s a new function, [Fusion And Dposition].

    ¡®From the looks of it, I should be able to fuse and dpose my abilities. I have no idea if this is the case, I think I should do more research on it.

    ¡®The third is the [tinum Road To Zenith].

    ¡®I guessed correctly, [tinum Point] really exists!¡¯

    Su Yang did not intend to eat Fatty Lu in one bite, so he went through them one by one.

    He summoned the system store to see what was inside.

    ¡®Even though the time the system took to update was short, it did not cut corners. Every interface is much more beautiful and it looks like it¡¯s from a locally-produced mobile gameunched recently.

    ¡®Tsk tsk, this is such a huge improvement.¡¯

    This time, the system store had evolved from having 4 slots to 6 slots. The original orientation of the slots now lookpletely different.

    This time, there¡¯s a hexagram at the bottom of the system store, and the 6 slots were listed on the 6 corners of the hexagram.

    The upper left corner is the [Random Point], the lower left corner is the [Bronze Point], the upper right corner is the [Recipe Item] and the lower right corner is the [Random Prize Voucher].

    The slot at the bottom is the [Guardian Talisman] that had existed before and thepartment at the top is a brand new item, [Lucky Stone].

    ¡®Su Yang instantly noticed the 2 newly added items with a nce, the [Bronze Point] and [Lucky Stone].

    ¡®I know what the [Bronze Point] is, but what is [Lucky Stone]?

 Chapter 490: Advanced Store And Lucky Stone

    <h4>Chapter 490: Advanced Store And Lucky Stone</h4>

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang did not bother about the other items. Instead, the first thing he did was to click on [Lucky Stone]. He wanted to see what that item¡¯s function was.

    After skimming through it, Su Yang was a little surprised. ¡®It¡¯spletely different from what I had imagined.

    ¡®When I first saw this item, I thought that it was supposed to give others extra luck, but that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.

    ¡®[Lucky Stone] actually increases the sess rate when a point is being added.¡¯

    [Lucky Stone: Each Lucky Stone increases the sess rate when adding a point onto any items that are +3 or above.]

    ¡®10%? This isn¡¯t a low probability...¡¯

    Su Yang took a look at the price. ¡®600 coins per stone? That¡¯s pretty expensive, It¡¯s 100 coins more expensive than a [Random Point].¡¯ However, that price was nothing for a tycoon like Su Yang. After all, Su Yang had already umted more than 60,000 coins over the past few days.

    ¡®However, no matter how cheap it is, it doesn¡¯t mean that I will buy it. After all, all the coins earned have been through my hard efforts despite how much I have at the moment.¡¯

    Therefore, he had to continue to study what the function of it was.

    ¡®Could it be that the probability of adding points in the future would be very low?

    ¡®That¡¯s going to be bad news...¡¯

    Su Yang put down the [Lucky Stone] and started to look at every slot. ¡®There are no changes to the [Random Points], it¡¯s still on a trading basis, how casual.

    ¡®However, its price has been lowered by a little, going from 500 coins to 480 coins. Then again, I don¡¯t really like that number, it doesn¡¯t look auspicious.

    ¡®Next, the [Guardian Talisman]. The price of the [Guardian Talisman] has also decreased slightly, going from 100 coins to 80 coins. I like this number.

    ¡®The third item, the [Recipe Item].¡¯ At first, Su Yang thought that there would not be any changes to the [Recipe Item], but he was pleasantly surprised. ¡®The [Recipe Item] has changed a lot!

    ¡®ording to the system¡¯s introduction, after the [Recipe Item] was upgraded to an advanced level, I can now randomly receive +2 or +3 [Recipe Item]s.

    ¡®However, the requirements for these [Recipe Item]s were higher, so its production time will be longer as well.

    ¡®The time limit for a +1 [Recipe Item] is 1 week , 2 weeks for +2 [Recipe Item] and 1 month for +3 [Recipe Item].

    ¡®When the time limit expires, regardless of whether the [Recipe Item] had been produced or not, the slot will still be refreshed.

    ¡®But!

    ¡®There¡¯s another change to this panel, an additional temporary panel that could store unmade recipes.

    ¡®In other words, if I had forgotten to produce the [Recipe Item] for this week, it would have been refreshed. However, I don¡¯t have to worry now because the [Recipe Item] that had been refreshed would be temporarily stored in a temporary slot.

    ¡®This way, I will be able to retrieve the forgotten [Recipe Item] from that slot and produce it again.

    ¡®However, there¡¯s only 1 temporary slot at the moment. I have no idea if there will be more slots added in the future.¡¯

    After Su Yang was done reading the slots for the [Recipe Item], he continued reading the next section.

    ¡®The [Random Prize Voucher] hasn¡¯t changed much, but there¡¯s an additional sentence saying that the probability of the [Random Prize Voucher] appearing will increase greatly.¡¯

    In the end, Su Yang took a look at the slot for the [Bronze Point] and looked at its introduction. ¡®It¡¯s just an ordinary [Bronze Point] that¡¯s used to draw 3 Bronze Abilities and selecting 1 of them.

    In addition, Su Yang took a look at the number of [Bronze Points] and its refresh time. ¡®There are 2 at the moment, it¡¯s going to take a month before the next refresh arrives.¡¯

    After looking through the entire advanced system shop, Su Yang felt that it was quite worth it. The grid that had previously existed had been strengthened with [Bronze Point] and [Lucky Stone] on top of that. ¡®At least this system has a little conscience this time.¡¯

    After exiting the system shop, Su Yang wanted to experience other functions. However, he saw that the system interface had a new [System Exnation] added.

    That was something that the system did not have when it was still +2. Hence, Su Yang clicked on it and realized that it was more practical than the [System Help] because there was a whole series of exnations when adding points onto an item.

    For example, some things that Su Yang had already known previously.

    ¡°A special item cannot be upgraded or have a point added onto it while it¡¯s being in use.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether it is a little monster or a special item, neither of their special abilities can be stacked.

    ¡®Hold on.¡¯

    There were some things that Su Yang did not know but he wanted to know.

    ¡°All items will have a high failure rate after they reach +3, hence they would need the protection of the [Guardian Talisman]. At +4, there is almost no chance of sess, you will have to use the [Lucky Stone] to increase the sess rate.¡±

    ¡®Wait a minute.

    ¡®I finally understand why the system has given me the [Lucky Stone] after this upgrade. It seems like it¡¯s time for me to use the [Lucky Stone] to increase the sess rate when adding a point now!

    Moreover, it¡¯s also because I¡¯ve read the introduction of the [Lucky Stone] that I find that this item is very important.¡¯ Hence, he stopped looking at the new functions of the system and started to do a thorough study on all those introductions.

    Therefore, Su Yang continued to study for the entire afternoon. It was not until Tang Xiaomi knocked on the door at night toin that she was hungry before Su Yang regained his senses from wandering in Dreand. ¡®I haven¡¯t realized that I¡¯ve been studying the introductions of the system for so long!

    ¡®However, I feel that I have now gained aprehensive understanding of the entire system and the special items over the past few hours.¡¯

    Su Yang felt like there was definitely a notification that stated [Experience+1] floating above his head at that moment.

    Many people should have experienced this before. When they read too many books, their eyes would go nk or their mind would start to wander. Su Yang was no exception. After reading for a few hours, he felt a little dazed.

    When Tang Xiaomi saw the state Su Yang was in, she raised her head and looked at him adorably. ¡°Su Yang, have you fallen out of love?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yang could not react in time. He looked down at Tang Xiaomi. ¡°What?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi exined in her coquettish voice, ¡°Because that¡¯s how it¡¯s always acted in television dramas. After someone falls out of love, they¡¯ll always look like how you are now.¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Su Yang with her bright eyes.

    Su Yang looked at her for about 5 to 6 seconds before he finally reacted.

    Then he knocked on Tang Xiaomi¡¯s head and said, ¡°You¡¯re banned from watching those soap operas from now on.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi pouted as she said, ¡°Oh...¡±

    Su Yang shook his head and drank a few bottles of Sanque¡¯s oral fluids to replenish his overworked brain slightly.

    Then, he rushed Tang Xiaomi to the living room downstairs. After that, he washed his hands and made a meal for her using the [Grass-Eating Iron Pot].

    After he was done cooking, Su Yang got the Little Monster Beans to bring the food downstairs with him.

    Downstairs, the brat was tormenting the Lesser Quickgold Monster again. However, perhaps because the Lesser Quickgold Monster was too cute, her actions were much gentler.

    As for the Lesser Quickgold Monster, perhaps because it had been with the devilish brat since birth, it was much more cooperative with her.

    Tang Xiaomi said, ¡°Turn into a stick!¡±

    Just as she said that, the Lesser Quickgold Monster stretched its body and turned into a long... Chopstick since there was no way it was able to turn into a stick based on its current size.

    However, Tang Xiaomi was not angry at it as she ordered again, ¡°Turn into a pair of scissors!¡±

    With a ¡°bang¡±, the Lesser Quickgold Beast turned into 2... Chopsticks connected together.

    ¡®Well... It¡¯s just beginning to learn after all, so it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for it to transform so freely.

    ¡®Furthermore, I think that Tang Xiaomi is asking too much of it...¡¯

    Su Yang led the row of Little Monster Beans to the dining table and tapped on the table. ¡°Time to eat.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Tang Xiaomi ran over excitedly.

    While they were eating, Su Yang was chatting with Tang Xiaomi while looking at his phone. He realized that Xu Lu had used WeChat to call him in the afternoon. However, she did not leave any messages or voice messages after he did not pick up.

    Su Yang called her back curiously.

    ¡°Du... du... du... du...¡±

    Momentster, the call was picked up.

    As Su Yang ate, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xu Lu? Were you looking for me?¡±

    Xu Lu said charmingly, ¡°Su Yang, I was calling you to thank you specifically.¡±

    Su Yang was puzzled. ¡°What for?¡±

    Xu Lu said, ¡°I did as you said and earned close to 20,000 yuan within the past few days!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Su Yang came back to his senses. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Xu Lu asked in embarrassment, ¡°By the way, there was something else.¡±

    Su Yang took a mouthful of food and asked casually, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xu Lu said in a low voice, ¡°Can I tell my cousin that VIMICRO will continue to hit its upper limit for 1 more day but not the next day?¡±

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Well, the stock price of VIMICRO has always been hitting its upper limit. So even if you told her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to buy it.¡±

    Xu Lu said, ¡°Yes, yes. I know she can¡¯t buy it, but I¡¯m not nning to ask her to buy it. It¡¯s only because she keeps doubting me.¡±

    Then, Xu Lu exined, ¡°After I posted it on my WeChat today, she came to me and said that it was just a coincidence. Moreover, she also said that I was going more and more overboard. The stock market is ever-changing and many people have lost their families, so she wanted to tell my mother.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to refute her. I just want to tell her about your judgment on VIMICRO and make her believe that I will really be able to earn money by following you...¡±

    Su Yang nodded as he understood the situation after he was done listening.

    After he nodded, his eyes suddenly lit up and he asked, ¡°Oh right, doesn¡¯t your cousin invest in stocks as well, Xu Lu?¡±

    Puzzled, Xu Lu replied, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s been investing for a few years now. Her results aren¡¯t too bad actually¡±

    Su Yang had a n in his mind. He said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really care. After all, the value of VIMICRO has always been increasing to its upper limit. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t be able to affect our ns even if you told her.¡±

    ¡°However, since you want to make a bet with her, why don¡¯t you ask her to choose the stocks that she likes and I¡¯ll tell her which of those stocks will be able to hit its upper limit?¡±

    Xu Lu was shocked and said, ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s a good idea?¡±

    Su Yang took a bite of his rice. ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it, I¡¯m just lending a helping hand.¡±

    After saying that, he seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Oh right, your cousin won¡¯t have a lot of capital to invest in stocks, right?¡±

    Xu Lu thought about it. ¡°I don¡¯t think she has much, it should be around 100,000 yuan, more or less.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Oh, alright. She won¡¯t be able to affect anything. By the way, you could tag along and invest with her, it¡¯s free money anyway..¡±

    Xu Lu nodded her head. To her, investing with Su Yang was no different from picking up free money...

    Actually, Su Yang did not do it on a whim or out of kindness. He had his own motive, he wanted Xu Lu¡¯s cousin to help him choose some shares.

    Previously, Su Yang had thrown tens of millions of yuan into the stock market for the Silver Mission. He had used the stock pool that Fatty Lu had given him to choose his stocks. That was also the reason why Su Yang could earn so much that round.

    However, the stock market would not always remain popr. Technology stocks had soared in the past few days, but the subsequent trends were average.

    Little Hus¡¯s [Potential Sniffing] discovered that all the stocks that Fatty Lu had given him had no potential starting from the next Tuesday.

    Initially, Su Yang, Little Hus and Little Deeny discussed for a while and agreed on a n to avoid buying the wrong stocks and losing moneyter on. Therefore, after the stocks hit its upper limit the next Monday, they would dump all their capital into bank stocks and hold on until the end.

    However, Xu Lu¡¯s cousin had just knocked at Su Yang¡¯s doorstep.

    Su Yang felt that as a veteran stock trader who had more than 10 years of experience, Xu Lu¡¯s cousin would definitely have her own stock pool. There might even be stocks that could rise to their upper limits.

    ¡®When the timees, I could let Little Hus smell it and choose the stocks that could rise to its upper limits. That way, wouldn¡¯t I be able to use the remaining time of my Silver Mission?¡¯

    That was why Su Yang asked Xu Lu¡¯s cousin to choose a few stocks for him.

    As for Xu Lu and her cousin earning money with him, Su Yang had always been open-minded. No matter how much they earned, they wouldn¡¯t be able to earn as much as he did.

    After the meal, Su Yang asked Little Monster Beans to clear the dishes. He then returned to his room and continued studying the new function after the system acheieved +3, [Fusion And Dposition].

 Chapter 491: Fusing Special Items, Birth of Ability Combo

    <h4>Chapter 491: Fusing Special Items, Birth of Ability Combo</h4>

    After returning to his room, Su Yang left a door for the Little Monster Beans. After instructing Little Deeny to bring them into the virtual space, he entered the virtual space himself and continued to study the system.

    Sure enough, when he opened the system¡¯s main interface, he found a new functionbeled with the glimmering word, [NEW] on the list.

    Su Yang clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡®This system interface is really bing more and more like a locally-produced game with paywalls. Thest time the system became +2, it was not as exaggerated as this.¡¯

    Su Yang clicked into [Fusion And Dposition] and checked the description of the function. ¡®It¡¯s... More or less what I imagined.

    [Fusion: Fusing 2 items together so that their abilities would be superimposed to give birth to a new ability. If both abilities are simr, it¡¯s very likely for it to give birth to an Ability Combo...]

    ¡®[Ability Combo]? I¡¯ve never heard of this before.

    ¡®Could it be something simr to [Skill Combo]?

    ¡®But... How would they form abo?

    ¡®Could I be using the [Booth Of Exchanging Secrets] while cooking with the [Grass-Eating Iron Pot]?¡¯

    Su Yang shook his head to get rid of those weird thoughts and continued reading [Dposition].

    ¡®The [Dposition] function is moreplicated because it has 2 functions.

    ¡®The first function is to break down the abilities of special items or monsters, then dpose them to the [Random Points].

    ¡®The second function is to disassemble items with multiple special abilities into 2 special items, or 1 special item and 1 [Ability Core].

    ¡®[Ability Core] is a core that contains special abilities. It can be fused with any item to produce new special items.

    ¡®Hmm... This looks like I¡¯m conducting experiments...¡¯

    After reading the introduction of the functions, Su Yang went to look for information rted to the [tinum Point], but... To no avail.

    ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to trigger it to find out.¡¯

    However, after studying all the changes in the system, Su Yang had a rough understanding of the situation for the System +3.

    He felt that there had been a huge change. The interface of the system had be prettier, and its functions had be more practical. Furthermore, there were new functions added.

    Su Yang could not help but want to try out those new functions.

    He took out his 33 special items one by one. [Lucky Disfiguring Brick], [Ace 2B Pencil], [Lethe¡¯s Porcin Bowl (False)], [Memory Master¡¯s Special Wasabi Cookie], [Unorthodox Soap], [Sealing Lipstick], and so on.

    Other than [Master Sommelier Water Tap] which was being used by Pool, Su Yang had found everything else.

    There were a few special items that Su Yang had not used ever since he added points, the [Sealing Lipstick] for example. There were also some items that Su Yang had never used after using it once, such as the [Memory Master¡¯s Special Wasabi Cookie].

    ¡®It seems like the [Fusion And Dposition] function does have its uses after all! At least I¡¯ll be able use some special items that I don¡¯t use often!

    ¡®So, Which should I use first?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the 33 special items on the floor and hesitated.

    After a while, his eyes lit up. ¡®Let¡¯s start with [Lethe¡¯s Porcin Bowl].

    ¡®This item can make people forget their memories for half an hour, but I already have the [Memory Labyrinth¡¯s Hourss ] and the [Memory Master] which came along with it after it achieved +3, so this special item has turned dispensable.

    ¡®Therefore, I wouldn¡¯t feel anything if I used this item as a fusion material!

    ¡®Now, what do I fuse it with...¡¯ Su Yang thought about it and felt that all the other items were useful. However, some items were ratherplex, such as... [Memory Master¡¯s Special Wasabi Cookie].

    ¡®I still have 6 cookies left. Although it has a special effect, keeping 5 of them as a spare would be enough. With that said, I could very well use this to try and fuse them together.¡¯

    With that thought, Su Yang turned on the [Fusion] system.

    After the [Fusion] system was turned on, a virtual interface appeared before him. On the interface were threepartments in a straight line. In the middle of the first and secondpartments was the [+] symbol and a [=] symbol In the middle of the second and thirdpartments.

    Combined together, it would be A+B = C, simple and direct.

    Su Yang ced the [Lethe¡¯s Porcin Bowl] into the first slot and then ced a [Memory Master¡¯s Special Wasabi Cookie] into the second slot. Then, he clicked [Start].

    A notification popped up in front of him.

    [Are you sure you want to fuse these two items? Once the item is fused, it is irreversible. ording to the quality of the items, there is a chance for it to fail. The sess rate of fusing these 2 items is 95%.]

    ¡®There¡¯s actually a chance for it to fail. However, 95% is more or less close to sess.¡¯ At that thought, Su Yang clicked [Confirm] without any concern.

    Instantly, another option popped up in front of him. [Are you sure you want to pay 300 coins for the fusion?]

    ¡®You still want money for it?!

    ¡®What a stingy system!

    ¡®However, I can¡¯t possibly back out now, not when I¡¯m already at this stage.

    ¡®After all, I still need to experiment with it regardless of whether it seeds or not!¡¯

    With that thought, he clicked [Confirm] again.

    After Su Yang confirmed his choice, the system before him shed and the fusion waspleted.

    3 notifications popped up in front of Su Yang.

    [Fusion Complete]

    [Received a new random item]

    [Tea Bowl +2: Obtained fusion ability.]

    ¡®What? It went from +1 to+2!¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment. However, he thought about it and felt that it was understandable. ¡®After all, it¡¯s abination of 2 +1 items.

    ¡®In that case, if I fused 2 +2 items, would it be a +4 item?¡¯

    Su Yang was shocked by his own thoughts. ¡®In that case, would I be able to bypass the system¡¯s restrictions?¡¯

    As he was daydreaming, Su Yang looked at the item that appeared on the third panel. He examined the item carefully and realized that the small bowl was no different from [Lethe¡¯s Porcin Bowl], they both looked like a small bowl for soup.

    The only difference was... This bowl actually had a bunch of patterns with [Memory Master¡¯s Special Wasabi Cookies] on it.

    ¡®This... Looks so childish! This looks like something children of Tang Xiaomi¡¯s age would like...

    ¡®However, regardless of whether its appearance is childish or not, let¡¯s have a look at its abilities first.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang clicked on the ability of the [Tea Bowl].

    [A small bowl specially used for calcium milk cookies]

    Ability: After pouring milk into this bowl, it will have a mysterious effect that can affect one¡¯s memory.

    If you drink the milk directly, you will have an enhanced ability of learning for 1 minute.

    If you dip a calcium biscuit in it, you will receive 2 minutes of enhanced memory and learning capabilities.

    If you dip it in [Memory Master¡¯s Special Wasabi Cookie] and eat it, the effects of [Memory Master¡¯s Special Wasabi Cookie] will double.

    Restriction: This bowl can only be used 3 times a day.

    Note: You definitely need to dip a calcium milk cookie in milk for breakfast.

    Su Yang was speechless for a long time after reading the new ability.

    ¡®What the h*ck is this!

    ¡®Why does it feel like it¡¯s turned from a useless ability into an even more useless ability!

    ¡®It¡¯s so disgusting! Its effects onlyst for 1 to 2 minutes!

    ¡®Even [Lethe¡¯s Porcin Bowl] could be used infinitely!

    ¡®However, it isn¡¯t to the extent that it doesn¡¯t have any advantages. Although I sacrificed a piece of memory biscuit, it seems that because of this special item, the effects of the memory biscuit can be doubled. When I think about it like this, I seem to have gained something.

    ¡®Hang on?¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned. ¡®Could this be an [Ability Combo]?¡¯

    He had just read the system¡¯s instructions that the abilities between special items could not be superimposed. But now, it seemed that the abilities of [Memory Master¡¯s Special Wasabi Cookie] and [Special Small Bowl For Calcium Milk Cookies] were superimposed.

    ¡®This is different from the basic rules of the system.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang clicked on the help system and used it to confirm the capability of the [Special Small Bowl For Calcium Milk Cookies]. ¡®As expected, it does say [Ability Combo].

    ¡®So it really is so.

    ¡®Even though these 2 special items aren¡¯t very powerful and their abilities aren¡¯t superimposed, I now have an insight of the future of [Ability Combo]!¡¯

    Su Yang had a lot more expectations for the [Fusion And Dposition] all of a sudden!

    Su Yang looked at the time and realized that it was already 9pm. Tang Jing should be back by that time. Hence, Su Yang packed all the special items and left the virtual space.

    When he arrived downstairs, Tang Jing had indeed returned. She sat on the sofa in the living room while Tang Xiaomiforted her softly.

    ¡®Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    As Su Yang walked down the stairs, he asked curiously, ¡°Sister Tang, what happened to you?¡±

    When she heard Su Yang¡¯s voice, Tang Jing turned to look at him with an awkward expression on her face. She quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. I just ran into something unpleasant.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Yang asked curiously. ¡°What¡¯s gotten you so angry?¡±

    In Su Yang¡¯s heart, Tang Jing had always been the epitome of gentleness. She exuded the strong motherly aura of a mature woman, making people feel that perhaps a young mother should be like this.

    Furthermore, ever since he got to know Tang Jing, no matter how many things he encountered or how Tang Xiaomi angered Tang Jing, Su Yang had never seen her angry. At most, she would be silently sad.

    In Su Yang¡¯s heart, she was the epitome of gentleness. Hence, Su Yang felt that something that could make her so angry must have been something very serious.

    Tang Jing hesitated for a moment. She opened her mouth several times to try and say something, but she ended up holding herself back. In the end, she forced a helpless smile. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t worry, Xiaoyang.¡±

    However, just because she did not say it did not mean that Tang Xiaomi didn¡¯t.

    When she saw her mother keeping everything to herself, Tang Xiaomi said to Su Yang angrily, ¡°Mommy said that she was bullied by that bad woman again!¡±

    ¡°Bad woman?¡± Su Yang was not stupid. He knew who it was immediately. He looked at Tang Jing. ¡°Your stepmother?¡±

    Tang Jing nodded weakly.

    Su Yang walked over and sat down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Tang Jing lowered her head and said, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been driving your car to and from work. I don¡¯t know how she found out. She waited for me to get off work today and purposely blocked me in the parking lot. She said some nasty things, so I felt a little ufortable.¡±

    Without waiting for Su Yang to ask, Tang Jing said, ¡°Actually, what she said wasn¡¯t wrong, but it was very unpleasant. She said that I only know how to rely on men. If I don¡¯t rely on my father, I¡¯ll rely on other men. With my 8 to 9,000 yuan monthly sry, I¡¯m more tired than anyone else. Will I really be unable to survive if I don¡¯t rely on a man? She said that my father is such an outstanding man, but how did he give birth to a daughter like me? She said that I ruined my family¡¯s reputation...¡±

    When she said this, Tang Jing was a little angry. ¡°I can¡¯t really support myself, and I do rely on you, but! Isn¡¯t she also relying on my father? What¡¯s so great about her?! That b*tch!¡±

    Tang Jing realized that she had misspoken and quickly shut her mouth. She stole a nce at Su Yang and heaved a sigh of relief when she realized that he did not mind. She did not want to ruin her image in Su Yang¡¯s heart.

    Su Yang activated the upgraded [Space Traversing Eyes], so he could clearly see Tang Jing¡¯s emotions, which was grief and anger!

    ¡®She¡¯s being insulted by her stepmother for not being independent?

    ¡®Why does that feel like... It doesn¡¯t seem like the usual script of being a stepmother.

    ¡®Why does this sound like she¡¯s her real mother who is really disappointed that her daughter isn¡¯t sessful?

    ¡®However, no matter what, I¡¯m definitely on Tang Jing¡¯s side. Since she was bullied, I¡¯ve got to support her.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang said, ¡°Is she justining that you can¡¯t earn money? In that case... Why don¡¯t you earn some money and show it to her?¡±

 Chapter 492: Tang Jing Gambles On A Man

    <h4>Chapter 492: Tang Jing Gambles On A Man</h4>

    Tang Jing was stunned for a moment. Her gentle face was filled with doubt. She really did not know what Su Yang meant.

    She was not a fool. ¡®Why would I possibly be a minor clerk if i can earn money by myself? I¡¯m just not capable enough.

    ¡®I¡¯ve been working at thepany for 7 or 8 years now. Those who had worked in thepany during the same period have either left or be my superior¡¯s superior. I¡¯m the only person who¡¯s still silently remaining in my original position.

    ¡®Yet now Su Yang wants me to earn money, how... How could that possibly be easy?¡¯

    Su Yang could tell what Tang Jing was thinking. He patiently exined, ¡°Don¡¯t be too stressed. If you feel that it¡¯s too difficult to earn money, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Tang Jing said worriedly, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it well.¡±

    When she said that, there was no doubt about that since she had a weak presence. Even though she had been working tirelessly everyday, her presence made her look like a housewife who had been staying at home for 7 or 8 years. Herck of confidence came from within herself.

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°It won¡¯t be hard. What I¡¯m going to ask you to do is within your specialty, venture capital.¡±

    Tang Jing looked at Su Yang weakly. ¡°Venture capital? But... I¡¯m only average at it to be honest.¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright. As long as you show me the projects that you¡¯ve selected, I¡¯ll help you decide.¡±

    Tang Jing hesitated. ¡°But I don¡¯t have money either.¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll help you earn your starting capital. Coincidentally, I¡¯m preparing to invest in stocks with my friends, so you can join in. I¡¯ll tell you when to buy and when to sell. It¡¯s going to be very simple.¡±

    ¡°Stock investments?¡± Tang Jing looked surprised. She lowered her head and mumbled, ¡°What a coincidence...¡±

    Su Yang looked at her in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Tang Jing shook her head to deny it.

    Su Yang¡¯s [Space Traversing Eyes] could easily determine her emotions, she was hiding something.

    Su Yang realized that his upgraded ability was pretty good.

    In the past, [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] could only tell if a person was lying. However, a person¡¯s emotions wereplicated and varied, hence whether a person was telling the truth or lying was not the key to determining a person¡¯s attitude toward them.

    Now that he could see the other party¡¯s emotions, Su Yang felt that it has greatly influenced how he could clearly see who the person is.

    However, even though Tang Jing hid the truth, Su Yang did not probe further. ¡®Everyone should have their own private space.¡¯ Therefore, he said, ¡°It¡¯s settled then. If you trust me, you can borrow money from someone over the next few days and I¡¯ll help you invest in stocks. I¡¯ll probably earn 20 to 30 percent as your starting capital in a few days. As for the remaining quantity to pay off for the venture capitalpany, I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±

    Tang Jing nodded her head seriously as she looked at Su Yang with a gentle gaze. ¡®He¡¯s really... Bing more and more like him.¡¯

    ording to scientific research, a father ys a huge role in a woman¡¯s growth. Most women would involuntarily choose someone like their father when choosing a partner.

    This has even became a slight paradox:

    If a father treated his wife and daughter well, his daughter would prefer to find a man like him to protect herself and her child.

    If a father did not treat his wife and daughter well, the daughter would subconsciously prefer to find a man like him in the hopes of being able to change him in order to save herself and her child¡¯s lives (although the ending was often bad).

    This is an interesting psychological phenomenon.

    Moreover, Tang Jing was affected by this.

    Previously, when she was chatting with Su Yang at the bar, she felt that Su Yang was very simr to her father when he started his business.

    Later on, Su Yang¡¯s journey was sessful and had a smooth-sailing career like her father while their rtionship developed faster and deeper.

    At that moment, Su Yang wanted to help her while he invested in stocks. That was her father¡¯s final choice which he had chosen to persevere. At that moment, Tang Jing felt that Su Yang and her father¡¯s characters seemed to ovep...

    At that moment, Su Yang¡¯s [Space Traversing Eyes] was also jumping with notifications. [Admire], [Admire], [Admire]...

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Why does it feel like it¡¯sgging out?

    ¡®Also, why has she suddenly admired me?

    ¡®Weren¡¯t we having a proper chat? I didn¡¯t say anything.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang took a nce at Tang Jing and got a shock. Tang Jing¡¯s watery eyes were filled with ripples, and she did look like she was admiring him.

    Su Yang touched his face and was puzzled. ¡®Am I so handsome now that I can make someone fall in love with me with just 1 look? Oh my God!¡¯

    The matter was settled. In the next 2 days, Tang Jing began borrowing money while Xu Lu began to convince her cousin...

    At Shanghai, in Zhenyun Investment Company located at Sk Tower.

    At thepany¡¯s resting area, Tang Jing was wearing a suit with an embroidered white shirt. She had a work badge on her neck and was on the phone.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, how much money do you have?¡±

    Tang Jing¡¯s best friend¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°Money? What¡¯s wrong? Are you short of money?¡±

    Tang Jing said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve been very poor recently, so I¡¯m looking to make some investments.¡±

    Tang Jing¡¯s best friend replied, ¡°No way, stop joking. You¡¯re nning to invest in stocks? Have you forgotten what bad tastes you¡¯ve got? When have you ever earned money from investing in stocks?¡±

    Tang Jing blushed in embarrassment and exined hurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s different this time! I¡¯m investing with someone else!¡±

    When she heard this, Tang Jing¡¯s best friend instantly sobered up. She sat up and asked, ¡°Investing with someone else? Are you sure you haven¡¯t been scammed?¡±

    Tang Jing became even more anxious. ¡°No!¡±

    After that, Tang Jing exined her rtionship with Su Yang. She talked about how Su Yang helped her find her child and how fast Su Yang progressed in the past 6 months. Then... she talked about how she moved into Su Yang¡¯s house.

    After hearing what Tang Jing said, Tang Jing¡¯s best friend remained silent for a long time.

    After a while, she said, ¡°My dear girl, you¡¯ve even sent yourself and your daughter right at his doorstep!¡±

    Tang Jing blushed and was a little embarrassed. ¡°Are you going to lend it to me or not?¡±

    Tang Jing¡¯s best friend said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush me... I need to think about it anyhow.¡± She hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°How much do you want to borrow?¡±

    Tang Jing said, ¡°35 million yuan.¡±

    Tang Jing¡¯s best friend was shocked. ¡°Are you crazy? That¡¯s a lot of money!¡±

    Tang Jing¡¯s gentle gaze was filled with determination. ¡°I believe him.¡±

    Her best friend was speechless.

    ¡°It¡¯s hopeless, you¡¯re a hopeless case.¡±

    After she said that, her best friend hung up...

    Tang Jing did not get angry when her best friend hung up on her. She understood her best friend like she knew herself. Sure enough, after less than a minute, her phone rang. With a ¡°Ding!¡± Tang Jing received a text message.

    She raised her phone and took a look. ¡®Your savings ount ending with 8300 has just received 860,000.00 yuan, your current bnce is 863,741.51 yuan. [Construction Bank]¡¯

    A momentter, she received a message on her WeChat as well. It was from her best friend. ¡®This is all the money I can spare, interests applied. If you can¡¯t pay up, you¡¯ll have to use Xiaomi as your coteral.¡¯

    Tang Jing smiled happily and replied, ¡®What nonsense are you on about? You don¡¯t even have a loan slip, go ahead and find a ghost to get back your money.¡¯

    Tang Jing¡¯s best friend did not back down at all. ¡®If you don¡¯t return my money, I will go and snatch Xiaomi over, just so happens I haven¡¯t got a daughter anyway.¡¯

    After the 2 of them conversed for a while, her best friend sent another message. ¡®I don¡¯t know the little boy you¡¯re talking about, but sibling love has never ended well. For example, Wu Zetian and Tang Xuanzong, Hanwu Emperor and Chen Ajiao, the Dragon Lady and Yang Guo.¡¯

    Tang Jing was confused.

    ¡®She seems to have mixed in some weird stuff in there as well.¡¯

    Her best friend texted again. ¡®Furthermore, the 2 of you are involved with money, so you have to be extra careful and cautious no matter what. After all... no one knows what the other party is thinking.¡¯

    ¡®Even if the 2 of you hug each other, you still can¡¯t feel his heart because your chests are so big.¡¯

    At the end of her speech, her best friend sent her a lecherous emoticon.

    Tang Jing was speechless.

    ¡®We were just having a proper chat a minute ago! Why have you changed all of a sudden?¡¯

    Tang Jing put down the phone and thought about her best friend¡¯s words. There was hesitation in her eyes. ¡®Is it too risky to... Borrow money and invest in stocks?¡¯

    However, when she thought about Su Yang¡¯s attitudest night, Tang Jing¡¯s gaze gradually turned firm. After all, a woman had to take a gamble in life. If it¡¯s not gambling on a career, then it¡¯s gambling on a man.

    Many women had lost the most important gamble in their lives. Earning them a lifetime of suffering through that loss.

    ¡®I¡¯ve never gambled because I¡¯m scared. Maybe... It¡¯s time for me to do so now.¡¯

    ...

    At that moment, Su Yang did not know that Tang Jing was betting on him. He was still fiddling with the system.

    Since the system had been upgraded, of course, he would have to draw some Silver Abilities and add some points to the little monsters!

    Because the sess of both items and monsters decreased rapidly after +3, Su Yang started to make preparations before adding points.

    He first opened the upgraded [Advanced System Shop] and looked at the items inside.

    [Random Point]*3

    [Bronze Point]*2

    [Guardian Talisman]*15

    [Recipe Item] Zinc Gluconate Of Unknown Abilities (+1)

    [Random Prize Voucher] Empty

    [Lucky Stone]*66

    Currently, the refresh timer of the items was different. The [+1 Recipe Item], the [Random Point] and the [Guardian Talisman] would be refreshed every week while the [Bronze Point] and [Lucky Stone] would be refreshed every month. However, the refresh timer for the [Random Prize Voucher] waspletely random.

    Hence, Su Yang counted the coins on hand. ¡®I still have close to 70,000 coins left.¡¯

    Then, he bought all 3 [Random Points] and 15 [Guardian Talismans]. ¡®These things are cheap. I should just buy them since they¡¯re needed.¡¯

    Then, he clicked on the [Bronze Point] again, nning to buy the only 2 [Bronze Points] avable that month.

    [Are you sure you want to buy Bronze Points? The price is 3,000 coins.]

    ¡®This price is reasonable. It¡¯s slightly more expensive than a [Bronze Prize Voucher], but it¡¯s definitely much cheaper than a [Silver Prize Voucher].¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang clicked [Confirm].

    A momentter, 2 [Bronze Points] appeared on his system panel. Su Yang did not intend to use it now, so he did not click on it.

    Then, he clicked on [Lucky Stone].

    [Are you sure you want to buy Lucky Stones? The price is 600 coins.]

    ¡®600 coins... Although they seem to be cheap, whenever I think about how each [Lucky Stone] is only capable of increasing the sess rate by 10%, it¡¯s really... Expensive.¡¯

    Therefore, he endured the pain and bought 10 [Luck Stones]. He nned to add a point onto his first little monster, Little Deeny!

 Chapter 493: Little Deeny +4, The Villa Exploded

    <h4>Chapter 493: Little Deeny +4, The Vi Exploded</h4>

    The reason why he chose Little Deeny was not because Su Yang favored women over men, but because it was the result of the little monsters¡¯ votes.

    Su Yang was also in charge of thepany now, so he gained a lot of ¡°advanced management experiences¡±. Since he could not be impartial in his decisions, he might as well not make any decisions and let the little monsters vote.

    ¡®It won¡¯t have anything to do with me if all of you were the ones who made the decision.

    ¡®Also... I don¡¯t know what special ability Little Deeny used on all the little monsters, but she actually managed to be the first little monster selected to receive the +4.¡¯

    Thus, that was how Su Yang decided that Little Deeny would be the first one to be +4.

    After buying everything, Su Yang began moving houses. He got all the monsters to leave the virtual space and took out all the furniture and items that had been moved inter on.

    Moreover, the little monsters that were living out in the real world hurried back to the vi as well, probably because Little Deeny bing +4 was a big deal and they wanted to witness the birth of the first +4 little monster.

    Su Yang¡¯s vi had never seen so many monsters at once. Therefore, when Tang Xiaomi saw so many monsters, she got excited and got to know them 1 by 1.

    Initially, Su Yang thought that Tang Xiaomi would get along well with Bubbles since they were the same age after all. However... It turns out that that wasn¡¯t the case.

    The 2 girls looked at each other like they had just met their enemy. They sized each other up and ignored each other.

    Su Yang thought that she might hate Sanque, but Tang Xiaomi was actually very interested in it. She pulled at its newly grown beard and giggled.

    What was even more amazing was that Sanque, who was usually disinterested in everything, did not resist her at all as it looked at her indifferently. Not only that, Su Yang¡¯s [Space Traversing Eyes] kept sending out notifications, [Happy], [Happy], [Happy]...

    ¡®Happy my *ss!

    ¡®The d*med rock has actually been melted by a little girl?¡¯

    ¡®Tang Xiaomi might really be the silly and sweet female lead in the television series, Mary Sue, in the future. She really has the potential, she even made such a d*mned tough rock to soften up.¡¯

    Su Yang walked in front of Sanque. As expected, Sanque¡¯s attention was attracted by him. As Sanque¡¯s gaze slowlynded on him, streams of notifications appeared before him. [Calm], [Calm], [Slightly annoyed]...

    ¡®Annoyed my *ss!

    ¡®I¡¯ve only walked here 3 times and you¡¯re already a little annoyed! Why can¡¯t you be happy?!¡¯

    Su Yang could only quietly retreat when he thought of how he could not offend Sanque since they hadpletely opposite personalities.

    After settling down his items and the little monsters, Su Yang brought Little Deeny back to his room. The monsters followed him to the door and peeked inside.

    After cing Little Deeny on the ground, Su Yang turned on the system. Instantly, a translucent [+] symbol appeared on Little Deeny¡¯s body.

    Su Yang tapped on the symbol and a notification popped up.

    [Are you sure you want to add a point to this little monster for the fourth time? The sess rate for adding a fourth point is very low. If you fail, the little monster will diepletely. The sess rate of adding a fourth point for this little monster is 12%.]

    ¡®As expected, there¡¯s a hint.

    ¡®However, I did not expect Little Deeny to have such a high sess rate as 12%. I thought that they were all going to be single digits!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang clicked [No] without hesitation. Then, he took out the [Lucky Stone] and ced it on Little Deeny.

    ¡®1 stone, 2 stones, 3 stones...¡¯ Su Yang kept on going until he added 9 stones where the sess rate had exceeded 100% before he was relieved.

    Then, he clicked on the translucent [+] symbol on Little Deeny¡¯s body again.

    [Are you sure you want to add a point to this little monster for the fourth time? The sess rate for adding a fourth point is very low. If you fail, the little monster will diepletely. The sess rate of adding a fourth point for this little monster is 100%.]

    Su Yang felt relieved.

    Instead of clicking [Confirm] directly, he told Little Deeny, ¡°Little Deeny, I¡¯m not trying to be a coward, but your Master has been traumatised by an explosion in the past, so I¡¯ll head out first. All the best! Good luck!¡±

    After Su Yang said that, he immediately ran out of the room, ignoring Little Deeny¡¯s reply. After he closed the door, he clicked [Yes].

    As Su Yang clicked ¡®Yes¡¯, there was a buzzing sound in the room. Then, there was a loud ¡°bang¡±. Su Yang and the monsters outside the bedroom were blown away.

    It was as if someone had dropped a bomb on the vi. A blinding light exploded from the inside and all the windows above and below shattered into pieces. Dust filled the air, covering the entirewn...

    When the dust settled, Su Yang was leaning against the wall and snapped back to his senses. He opened his eyes and coughed twice before he looked around the corridor to realize that all the monsters had been sent flying to the wall. They were all heavily injured. Su Yang hurried over to Sanque and shook him. ¡°Sanque, Sanque, are you alright?¡±

    The reason he looked at Sanque first was not because Sanque was the most important to him, but because... The healer holds the utmost importance during a teamfight! If the healer was fine, everyone else could be easily healed!

    Thankfully, Sanque did not even scream. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Su Yang. ¡°Fine.¡±

    Su Yang was relieved that the healer was still alive.

    He quickly shook the other monsters.

    Su Yang did not know if it was because the physiques of the little monsters were stronger, but after checking, he realized that... He was the one who had suffered the most injuries!

    His nose was hit by the broken door and bled, but the other monsters did not even have a scratch on them.

    After checking on the little monster¡¯s injuries, Su Yang took a quick nce at his bedroom.

    ¡®Oh my god, what a horrible scene...¡¯

    Su Yang had guessed that something might have gone wrong, so he moved all the furniture and decorations in his bedroom away. However, he did not expect that the explosion would shatter the walls and even cause the concrete inside to explode.

    Needless to say, not only was the window shattered, but even the window frame was blown away.

    Su Yang was speechless

    ¡®This repair is going to cost quite a lot, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡®Would the vi¡¯sndlord kill me?¡¯

    Just as that thought crossed his mind, he saw some of his neighbors looking in his direction through the window, even the security guard ran over from the entrance.

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡®This is bad, I must have attracted the attention of others due to the hugemotion.¡¯

    Just as he was thinking about that, the vi¡¯s security system rang. Su Yang hurriedly picked up a wooden board to cover Little Deeny before heading downstairs.

    When he arrived downstairs, Tang Xiaomi had already turned on the inte to chat with the security guard.

    Tang Xiaomi said in her coquettish voice, ¡°Hello? Who are you looking for?¡±

    Security. ¡°Um... you, um, are your parents home, little girl?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask if they are at home, just look for me if you need anything. I¡¯m able to make the decisions here.¡±

    The security guard was speechless.

    When Su Yang saw that the security guards seemed to intend to break in, he hurried over and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here. Is there something wrong?¡±

    The security guard said, ¡°Sir, something seems to have exploded in your house. Do you need any help?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Yeah, sorry about that. It¡¯s my first time cooking and I didn¡¯t know how to work around it, so I identally blew up an electric appliance.¡±

    The security guard was speechless.

    He said, ¡°Sir, your explosion didn¡¯t sound like it came from an electrical appliance.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s a chain reaction. I identally caused all my appliances to explode at the same time.¡±

    The security guard was speechless again.

    Over the inte, Su Yang saw the security guard looking at the vi before walking away. Then, he picked up his microphone and started chatting.

    After chatting for a while, the security guard returned to the door and said, ¡°Sir, is it convenient for us to go in and take a look? A resident nearbyined that there was an explosion in your house two days ago, so that makes today the second time.¡±

    Of course it was inconvenient for Su Yang. Hence, he said righteously, ¡°So they are residents and I¡¯m not? You are the property management and are here to serve the residents. Therefore, you don¡¯t have the right to enter my house to check.¡±

    ¡°If you suspect me and want to investigate me, you can call the police. As long as the investigator has a search warrant, I will not stop you.¡±

    The security officer¡¯s face turned red and he did not dare to refute Su Yang¡¯s statement.

    Of course, Su Yang had to suck up to the security guard after taking such a big swing at him. Hence, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I promise that this kind of explosion will never happen again. I won¡¯t be cooking anymore.¡±

    ¡°Also, I¡¯m really sorry. Please help me exin my situation to them.¡±

    The security officer could only nod in agreement since Su Yang had said everything he could, including using his [Verbal Cannon] ability.

    After the security guard left, Su Yang quickly returned to the bedroom. Then, he used his [Unknown Sticky Note] to change into arge cloth and temporarily used it as a curtain to cover the window. ¡®Even though the vi is quite far away and they won¡¯t be able to see the bedroom, it¡¯ll still be better to be safe than sorry.¡¯

    When he was done, Su Yang looked at Little Deeny, who had turned into a green cocoon of light.

    The light cocoon did not look much different from the previous+3. Perhaps the only difference was its ¡°impact¡±. 1 seemed like a pressure cooker exploding while the other seemed to be equivalent to 3 gas tanks exploding together.

    The cocoon also had a countdown, [53:46].

    ¡®It seems like +4 only requires 1 hour toplete. I thought the time was going to increase as the number of points added increases.

    ¡®Of course, I will never believe that there were no differences between +4 and +3.

    ¡®I think the reason why the time for +4 to bepleted is rted to the new point added onto the system which enhanced its ¡°enhancement speed¡±.¡¯

    As it was still early, Su Yang instructed J to go out and buy some construction materials while instructing the little monsters to clean up the house. After J was done with his shopping, he would then repair the house.

    After all, it was a rented house and was not owned by Su Yang.

    As for Su Yang himself, he stayed in Little Deeny¡¯s room and waited patiently for Little Deeny to finish adding her point.

    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed. The green cocoon of light that had been floating silently in the air fell to the ground and shattered with a crack.

    The cocoon of light shattered, turning into specks of light before disappearing, leaving Little Deeny lying quietly on the ground.

    Su Yang looked at the scene before him. ¡®So... The point added has beenpleted?¡¯

 Chapter 494: The Changes and New Ability Achieved for Little Deeny +4

    <h4>Chapter 494: The Changes and New Ability Achieved for Little Deeny +4</h4>

    As he looked at Little Deeny who was on the ground, Su Yang did not dare to act rashly. After all, reality has told him that before he could figure out what the system was up to, it was best not to touch anything whose specific abilities have yet to be revealed.

    Little Deeny might have randomly obtained an ability that could not be removed if he touched her.

    Su Yang squatted on the ground and looked at Little Deeny quietly.

    Under his gaze, Little Deeny¡¯s appearance slowly changed. After adding 3 points, Little Deeny¡¯s appearance had turned into a whole piece of ss, but now... Little Deeny had turned ¡°formless¡± and was now as thin as a piece of paper.

    ¡®Could it be that... I¡¯ve turned Little Deeny into paper?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this...

    A system notification appeared before him.

    [Phone +4: Change in form, enhanced function, existing abilities upgraded into new abilities. Max points achieved.]

    ¡®I¡¯ve seen her transformation, but I still need to talk to Little Deeny about the improvement of her functions and abilities. However... I could probably take a look at her upgraded abilities first.

    ¡®Especially after the incident when she had achieved her +2 and I was lured into the virtual space by Little Deeny without even looking at the introduction. I was almost scared to death when I saw 8 Little Deenys.

    ¡®I¡¯m not going to make the same mistake again this time.¡¯

    As he thought about that, Su Yang clicked on her new ability.

    Instantly, a notification of Little Deeny¡¯s new ability appeared before him.

    [The Boundary Between Virtual And Reality]

    ¡®What¡¯s [The Boundary Between Virtual And Reality] actually? What was virtual? What was reality?

    Ability: With this ability, you can bring all the buildings, sceneries, even descending the entire virtual space into the real world. The virtual space will coexist between virtual and reality, where both worlds will be able to affect each other.

    Restriction 1: There must be a suitable medium before descending the virtual space. Also, a certain amount of coins must be spent as well.

    Restriction 2: Virtual space can only be descended and retrieved once a year only.

    Note: When the virtual space descends, more functions will be activated.

    It was rare that there were no other strangements, so Su Yang found it hard to get used to it for a moment.

    ¡®But, [The Boundary Between Virtual And Reality]?

    ¡®What¡¯s that supposed to mean?

    ¡®Could it be that after bringing the virtual space into the real world in the future, there will be a corresponding reaction when something happens in either world?¡¯

    Su Yang was curious...

    ¡®But I need a medium?

    ¡®I do have a vi in the virtual space. In this case, I should probably be able to [Descend] a vi only if I have another vi...¡¯

    Su Yang looked around his dpidated vi and pondered. ¡®I don¡¯t think thendlord will agree to my [Descent]. Ahem...¡¯

    Just as he was thinking about that, Little Deeny¡¯s voice suddenly rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Master! Master! I seeded in increasing my points!¡±

    Su Yang smiled when he heard Little Deeny¡¯s voice. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve already had 9 [Lucky Stones] used on you, so if you still failed to have a point added, I¡¯m probably going to cry myself to death.¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Hehe. Master,e in and take a look. The entire virtual space has changed.¡±

    ¡®Changed?¡¯

    Su Yang entered the virtual space with that question in his head.

    However, what he did not notice was that when he entered the virtual space, the paper-thin Little Deeny on the ground slowly turned into the same color as the ground. If Su Yang did not know that Little Deeny was there, he would definitely not have been able to tell the difference between her and the ground...

    ...

    When he entered the virtual space, Su Yang¡¯s first reaction was that... The virtual space had changed!

    ¡®Not only is the room much bigger, the space itself seems to have expanded as well.

    ¡®Originally, there were only a few storerooms and swimming pools downstairs, but they had all been used as a home for the little monsters. Now, I can even see a new corridor with a nce.

    ¡®If there¡¯s a corridor, there should be new rooms. After all... This isn¡¯t a house that¡¯s been built based on a switch room, neither is it a bowling alley as well.¡¯

    After sizing up the house, Su Yang realized that Little Deeny had already appeared in front of him silently. She bowed deeply to Su Yang with a sweet smile on her face. ¡°Master, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Dressed in a ck and white maid outfit, she looked very cute and pretty. Coupled with her words and actions, there was a feeling which felt taboo...

    However... Su Yang was not in the mood to pay attention to all of those. Instead, he was shocked, he was certain that Little Deeny was not in front of him but had appeared out of nowhere when he was looking elsewhere.

    Therefore, he hesitated before asking, ¡°Teleportation?¡±

    Little Deeny nodded happily. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Then, she added, ¡°However, I only have the ability to do so when I¡¯m in the virtual space. I can¡¯t do this outside the virtual space.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked once again and asked, ¡°You can exit the virtual space now?¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s face fell. ¡°It¡¯s not possible...¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I¡¯m not trying to rub salt in your wound. You¡¯re the one who said that you can¡¯t do it outside the virtual space.¡¯

    Following that, under Little Deeny¡¯s lead, Su Yang started browsing through the vi. As expected, the vi was much bigger than Su Yang had imagined. Su Yang could not even tell how big it was, but he knew that it was definitely huge.

    That was because... There were a lot more rooms, with an additional floor even. Plus, the additional floor was a sky garden.

    Su Yang did a rough calction and felt that there were at least 30 rooms on the first and second floors of the vi. ¡®How is this a vi? This is almost like a mini castle already!

    ¡®If this is the case, this is actually quitepatible with Satantan.

    ¡®However... This is quite an exaggeration for it to have suddenly expanded this much.

    ¡®Is +4 really so unique?¡¯

    As Su Yangmented, he pondered, ¡®But... If the vi has be so huge, where am I going to find a medium to be able to [Descent] this virtual space? I can¡¯t possibly move to Europe and find an ancient castle to be a medium now, can I?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang felt hopeless...

    ¡®[Descent] seems to have just be harder, now that I have to go from a vi to a castle!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about that, a notification popped up in front of him. [Ding, Silver Mission triggered.]

    ¡®Silver Mission??¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®How did I trigger a Silver Mission?¡¯

    Actually, Su Yang hadpleted 4 Silver Missions. Therefore, he had some understanding and deductions. The first time, he earned his first bucket of gold, 1 million yuan. The second time, he spent 10 million yuan. The third time, he earned 10 million yuan. The fourth time, he spent 50 million yuan.

    To put it bluntly, it was a process that kept increasing with each mission. Therefore, afterpleting the fourth Silver Mission, Su Yang calcted that the next Silver Mission would probably be for him to earn 50 million yuan.

    Of course, there was still going to be a time limit.

    Now, Su Yang knew that the only way to earn money quickly was through stocks. However, stocks belonged to the previous Silver Mission and the money earned could not be taken into ount for that new mission. This meant that he did not have a way to earn money quickly.

    The next opportunity that he could think of was theunching of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±. That was the reason why he had not triggered the Silver Mission recently, he was waiting for an opportunity.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to receive a new Silver Mission when I haven¡¯t triggered it.

    ¡®Could this be... An inescapable situation which only happens in myths?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang clicked on the Silver Mission.

    [Silver Mission: Establishment.]

    Mission Objective: Own your own ind (Perpetual)

    Mission Time: 3 months.

    Mission Completion State: Ipleted.

    ¡®Establishment...

    ¡®Owning my own ind...¡¯

    Su Yang looked at his feet and really wanted to say how he could already be considered to have an establishment by renting a vi in Shanghai and really did not need to buy an ind.

    ¡®I can understand if renting a house isn¡¯t good enough and I need to buy a house, but... Isn¡¯t buying an ind overkill?

    ¡®Also, how did this mission even get triggered?

    ¡®I was just looking at my vi in the virtual space. How did it suddenly escte into buying an ind?

    ¡®This mission is extremely strange.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about that, Little Deeny said to Su Yang, ¡°Master, the tour in the vi has ended. Shall we take a walk in the courtyard?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s go take a look at the courtyard. But, Little Deeny, don¡¯t call this a vi anymore. Call it a castle instead.¡±

    Little Deeny covered his mouth and smiled. ¡°Okay, Master.¡±

    Following that, under Little Deeny¡¯s lead, Su Yang walked out of the castle¡¯s gate and arrived at the courtyard. As far as he could see, the courtyard had expanded by at least 5 times.

    Because in the past, the swimming pool in the front yard had upied a quarter of the front yard, but now... That same swimming pool merely took up a corner of space and looked pitiful.

    Pointing at the swimming pool, Su Yang said, ¡°Little Deeny, when you¡¯re free, ask J to buy some materials and get Little Monster Beans to expand the pool.¡±

    A small notebook appeared out of thin air in Little Deeny¡¯s hand. As she wrote it down, she said, ¡°Okay, Master. But how big would you like to expand it to?¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s expand it to the size of a tournament-scale swimming pool.¡±

    Little Deeny nodded. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Then, she raised her head and looked at Su Yang. ¡°By the way, Master, you don¡¯t have to let the Little Monster Beans do the expansion. After the upgrade, there will be more things that can be bought in the virtual space.¡±

    Su Yang blinked. ¡°Really?¡±

    After saying that, he waved his hand and called out the virtual interface. He opened the [Virtual Space] app: After Little Deeny achieved +1, there were options to spend some coins to repair things in the virtual space. However, Su Yang... Was too poor and could not bear to use it.

    Now that he had money, he could buy it at his own discretion.

    After looking at it for a while. ¡®Well... Arge swimming pool costs 2,000 coins, an artificial mountain costs 700 coins while a clock tower costs 5,200 coins...

    ¡®Hmm, aren¡¯t they all quite expensive?

    ¡®However, if I add some prefixes, it does seem reasonable.

    ¡®Arge swimming pool that has its own cleaning and water injection function.

    ¡®A fake mountain with water vapor and light effects built into it.

    ¡®A clock tower that increases the efficiency of learning by 10%...

    ¡®To think that they were all buildings that had their own effects! This is pretty good.¡¯

    Su Yang flipped to the second page and was stunned.

    He looked at the list of buildings and was confused.

    ¡®What... are all these?¡¯

 Chapter 495: Changes After The Virtual Space Gets Upgraded

    <h4>Chapter 495: Changes After The Virtual Space Gets Upgraded</h4>

    It was no wonder that Su Yang was surprised. The second page of the building list looked really weird.

    [Magical Mushroom Forest, 6,200 coins]

    [Goldfish Bearing Pond, 8,800 coins]

    [Snowy Mountain With Snow Monsters, 13,200 coins]

    [All-seeing Watchtower 16,668 coins]...

    Su Yang was confused as he looked at the weird items on the paper. ¡®What the h*ll are these?

    ¡®Magical mushroom? How magical are they? Will I have mushrooms growing on me after I eat it?

    ¡®Goldfish?

    ¡®What kind of goldfish is it for it to be so expensive? Is it made out of gold?

    ¡®I can somewhat understand what snow monsters are, but what about the [All-seeing Watchtower]? It would be strange if a watchtower isn¡¯t able to see into the distance, right?

    ¡®Also... even if I did buy these things, where am I supposed to install them?

    ¡®The castle is only so big, I can¡¯t possibly install it in the sky garden, can I?

    ¡®Or... Is this a theme for the virtual space?¡¯

    ¡®If I choose this, will my virtual space be this theme?¡¯

    Su Yang was puzzled.

    While he was still confused, Su Yang and Little Deeny went to the backyard to admire the scenery.

    However, to his surprise, the backyard did not change at all. Even though it had grown bigger, it was more like it had an increase in width due to the expansion of the castle.

    Su Yang felt that Qing Zhu was not being valued at all.

    After checking the entire virtual space, Su Yang nodded at Little Deeny. ¡°Not bad, not bad. The point added this time seems very worth it.¡±

    Then, he said to Little Deeny, ¡°By the way, do you yourself have any changes?¡±

    Little Deeny smiled sweetly. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    She said, ¡°The number of my clones have increased from 7 to 9.¡±

    Su Yang did some calctions. ¡®That¡¯s true, there are 2 extra now, so this means there are 10 identical Little Deenys now...¡¯

    Su Yang summarized the changes that Little Deeny had received after receiving an extra point.

    ¡®Little Deeny herself has improved a lot, both her efficiency and learning ability has increased by about 25%. Her ability to create virtual spaces have improved. Not only can I now [Descent] into the real world, I¡¯ve also gained many buildings that I can now purchase.

    ¡®All in all, not bad.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang pped his hands and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve seen most of your changes. I¡¯ll let the others in now.¡±

    However, when Su Yang said that, Little Deeny pulled his arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t, Master. You haven¡¯t seen the most important thing.¡±

    ¡°The most important thing?¡± Su Yang was confused.

    Little Deeny said, ¡°The gate to our castle¡¯s courtyard has opened.¡±

    ¡°The gate to the castle¡¯s courtyard has opened?¡± Su Yang was shocked.

    Actually, the virtual space has changed many times.

    When Little Deeny was +1, Su Yang was only allowed to move around in the vi while other areas were restricted.

    When Little Deeny was +2, the door to the vi opened, expanding into a courtyard. However, the door to the courtyard was tightly shut. No matter if Bubbles used a cannon or the [Universal Paper Key], it still could not be opened.

    When Little Deeny was +3, Su Yang thought that the door to the courtyard would open. However, it did not. Instead, it expanded into a backyard with an artificial mountain, a small river, and a bamboo forest.

    Luckily, the bamboo forest had been evolved into a beautiful ancientdy by Su Yang¡¯s [Advanced Life Evolution]. Otherwise, Su Yang would have felt that the point added that time would have been a waste.

    When Little Deeny had finally reached +4. When Su Yang saw that the vi had changed so much, he thought that that was already the extent of the changes in the virtual space. He did not expect the door to the courtyard to open!

    ¡®This is so surprising!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang pulled Little Deeny up. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    He followed Little Deeny to the entrance of the courtyard. Little Deeny retreated to the side with a smile and gestured for Su Yang to open the door personally.

    Su Yang looked at her and confirmed that Little Deeny was not Little Hus or No. 17 in disguise. After confirming that he was not being pranked, he ced his hand on the door and opened it slowly.

    The moment he opened the door, Su Yang felt a gust of wind, bringing with it a refreshing breeze and the fragrance of soil.

    He opens his eyes, and then... He was stunned.

    ¡®What is this?!

    ¡®Why is it all just soil!

    ¡®It¡¯s so bare, there¡¯s nothing at all!

    ¡®Forget trees, there¡¯s not even a strand of grass...¡¯

    Su Yang turned to look at Little Deeny.

    Little Deeny showed an expression that said, ¡°You understand.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless as he held his forehead. ¡®After the system became +4, it has really be simr to locally-produced games with paywalls. There¡¯s no bottomline to this, anything I want to do costs coins.

    ¡®No wonder there were so many buildings and sceneries in the virtual space app. Looks like it¡¯s all supposed to be used to build a world outside the courtyard!¡¯

    Actually, Su Yang had a high IQ. Previously, he had assumed that Little Deeny had only added a point and would not change that much. Now that he knew that the virtual space had changed so much after bing +4, he could not help but think of... the Silver Mission.

    He turned to look at Little Deeny in surprise and asked, ¡°Did the virtual space turn into an ind?¡±

    Little Deeny smiled and gave another ¡°you know it¡± expression.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Amazing!¡¯

    That was Su Yang¡¯s only thought at that moment.

    He finally understood why the Silver Mission was called [Establishment] and why it was such a strange mission where he needed to own an ind.

    ¡®Now that I look at it, it turns out that the virtual space did not require a room, a vi, or even a castle which was what I thought!

    ¡®If the virtual space wanted to truly [Descent] on Earth, it would need an entire ind!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang could no longer hold it in. He quickly got Little Deeny to bring him around the ind.

    The entire ind which expanded out from the virtual space was not actually that big. Su Yang estimated it to be about 3 square kilometers, about the size of Chaoyang Park.

    The ind was round in shape, and its edges were like a thick and solid fog in the sky.

    Su Yang studied it for a while. Now that he looked at the virtual space as a whole, it was simr to the prehistoric philosophy of the world: a round piece ofnd with a big bowl covered on top of it where no one is able to escape.

    After admiring the entire virtual space, Su Yang started to ponder.

    ¡®Since the virtual space could [Descent] to the outside world and have even expanded into such arge space, I¡¯ve got to build it up properly, naturally.

    ¡®The first step... I¡¯m going to cover this entire piece of soil with green pastures.¡¯

    However, when he opened up the prices of the pastures in the virtual space building list, Su Yang felt that he should let the Little Monster Beans grow it slowly since it cost 1 coin for 10 square meters.

    That doesn¡¯t seem like a lot, does it?

    However... 1 square kilometre is 1 million square meters, hence 3 square kilometers will cost 300,000 coins.

    ¡®Tsk. I might as well rob a coin bank.¡¯

    Of course, it was no ordinary pasture. In fact, it had various functions, such as a rxed mood, natural fragrance, etc...

    However, Su Yang really couldn¡¯t afford it...

    After studying the new function of Little Deeny +4, Su Yang exited the virtual space and began to store everything including the little monsters back into the virtual space.

    After a short while, other than the Little Monster Beans who were cleaning up at the vi, the other monsters and items entered the virtual space.

    Su Yang picked up Little Deeny, who was as thin as a piece of paper and started to study which ind he should buy.

    Both of them had no experience in buying inds, so they could only search for more information online.

    The more Su Yang investigated, the more confused he became. He realized that every country had different rules for buying inds.

    For example, domestic inds could only be rented but not bought, and the lease was only for a duration for 99 years.

    Thand, for example, did not sell to foreigners at all.

    On the other hand, in Italy, all inds are owned by the state and are not for sale. The inds that are for sale are usually signed with restrictions on development...

    In summary, each country had a different set of rules for selling inds.

    Su Yang was worried...

    ¡®How am I supposed to choose?!¡¯

    The 2 of them pondered for a long time but still could not find a suitable solution. Therefore, Su Yang could only call someone else.

    He already had a candidate. Wu Feng.

    In his eyes, Wu Feng was one of the most well-connected people he knew, so he might know more about those things.

    Therefore, he called Wu Feng directly to discuss the matter.

    Wu Feng did not disappoint him. He actually knew about buying inds. Wu Feng had been bribed to buy inds before, so he knew a middleman who specialized in that area.

    Su Yang added the WeChat contact that Wu Feng sent over and casually asked about the progress of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±. Wu Feng said that he had already filmed two-thirds of the movie and would finish filming in 20 days at most. He was already preparing for the post-production and marketing.

    Su Yang was not surprised. When he was talking to Wu Feng, he knew that the movie would be filmed very quickly because most of the scenes were action scenes. Furthermore, as the male lead, Wu Feng upied 80% of the scenes in the entire movie. As long as he was in a good state, he would obviously be able to go through the scenes very quickly.

    And was Wu Feng doing well?

    He was definitely doing well. He had been enduring a lot to prove himself. Even when he was injured, he endured the pain he went through without stopping. Everyday, he rushed through many scenes like a hardworking man desperately trying to earn his sry.

    Therefore, there was a reason why the movie could be filmed so quickly.

    After hanging up the call with Wu Feng, Su Yang gave a call to the special effects studio of his filmpany and asked them about the issues for the post-production of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±. After confirming that everything was going smoothly and that he was merelycking in funds, he was finally relieved.

    As for the money, he was not in a hurry. He had a lot of money now, so he could just transfer it out.

    The next day, on Monday, the stock market opened. The value of VIMICRO continued to rise. Su Yang asked Little Hus to smell it again. After confirming that the stock¡¯s future potential was gone, he started to let Little Deeny continue to sell.

    Of course, Su Yang gave Xu Lu a call to make sure that she had sold all of her stocks before letting Little Deeny continue.

    Perhaps it was because Su Yang¡¯s capital was too high and the potential of VIMICRO was almost depleted that neither the small investors, the bankers nor therger investors were optimistic about it. Therefore, after Su Yang threw out about 45 million yuan worth of stocks, the stock intion could no longer hold up anymore and immediately reopened.

    Su Yang had no choice but to let Little Deeny raise the stock price before he continued selling.

    Thus, Su Yang sold almost all of his stocks using that method.

    When he was down to thest 5 million yuan, he couldn¡¯t care less about the price of the stock anymore. He directly sold the entire lot in 1 go. Therefore, the stock price plummeted from+10 to +1%.

    At the end of the day, Su Yang did some calctions and realized that his overall selling price on that day was about +6%. He did not manage to sell the price that he had been looking forward to, which had been achieved by beingpletely operated by Little Deeny, the artificial intelligence.

    ¡®If I were a normal stock trader, I¡¯m probably going to earn much less.¡¯

    That also told Su Yang that it would not be easy to earn money through investing in stocks once his capital increased.

    ¡®If I want to earn money in the future, I would either have to diversify my investments or use my own funds to raise the stock price like other financialpanies do and then sell the stocks. However, the yield would not be as high anymore.

    ¡®Of course, I could also invest inrger stocks or other industries.

    ¡®After all, when I have more money, I¡¯m going to have to look for investments that can amodaterge amounts of money.¡¯

    After that, the day passed peacefully. In the afternoon, Tang Jing returned with arge sack...

 Chapter 496: Life Should Be Ceremonial

    <h4>Chapter 496: Life Should Be Ceremonial</h4>

    Su Yang was still chatting with Tang Xiaomi when Tang Jing returned home.

    Tang Xiaomi looked up at Su Yang and blinked her eyes. ¡°Su Yang, are you really going to bring me to your ind to y?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Of course. Let me tell you, I have an extremely big ind. There are snow mountains, deserts, ponds, forests, everything you can think of on the ind. However, I don¡¯t have a pasture there...¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Tang Xiaomi looked at Su Yang with starry eyes. ¡°That sounds like so much fun!¡±

    After saying that, her eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°That¡¯s not right. How can there be snow mountains, deserts and forests on an ind? Those are 3pletely different climates!¡±

    Su Yang patted her head. ¡°I¡¯m Superman. What can Superman not do?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi squinted at Su Yang with an expression that said, ¡°You must be lying to me.¡± Su Yang burst outughing.

    Su Yang was really happy that day. Even though he did not earn as much as he had expected, all his stocks had been cleared and his total funds had reached 74,465,000 yuan.

    ording to the conditions of the Silver Mission, he took out 25 million yuan to buy the bank stocks, the remaining 50 million yuan was left untouched temporarily while he continued to wait for an opportunity.

    He calcted his earnings from the stock market. He had earned close to 40 million yuan in 10 days. Anyone would be happy with such a result!

    Tang Xiaomi looked at Su Yang and asked curiously, ¡°Since you¡¯re Superman, why isn¡¯t there a pasture on your ind?¡±

    At the mention of this, Su Yang had a headache. ¡®Why is that? It¡¯s because the pasture is too expensive!

    ¡®Snow mountain with snow monsters is only worth about 10,000 coins, but a pasture of 1 square kilometer costs 100,000 coins. This is practically a daylight robbery!

    ¡®I¡¯ve decided that I won¡¯t build that pasture even if I die.

    ¡®Yeap, even if I die!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was exining to Tang Xiaomi why he did not want to build a pasture with all his nonsensical excuses, the familiar sound of a sports car came from outside the vi.

    Su Yang was puzzled. He looked at the time. ¡®It¡¯s only 2pm, why is Tang Jing back already?¡¯

    Su Yang patted Tang Xiaomi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. Your mommy seems to be back early today.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi also heard the sound of the car engine turning off. Without waiting for Su Yang, she broke free from his grip and ran to the garage happily. ¡°Mommy, mommy!¡±

    Looking at Tang Xiaomi¡¯s cute face, Su Yang smiled and followed her.

    Before they reached the garage, Su Yang saw Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi walking out.

    The both of them walked with 1 behind the other. 1 of them had her mouth wide open and could not even close her mouth when she walked while the other carried arge sack and tried to drag it into the vi.

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment before he hurried over and took the sack from Tang Jing.

    Looking at Tang Jing¡¯s crumpled clothes and the sweat on her forehead, Su Yang quickly took the bag. ¡°Why are you carrying such a big bag?¡±

    The sack was so heavy that even Su Yang was pulled along by it despite using all his strength to carry it. He could not help but ask, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Tang Jing picked up the sack and walked towards the living room with Su Yang. ¡°Money.¡±

    ¡°Money?¡± Su Yang was confused. ¡°Why do you have so much money?¡±

    The both of them moved the money to the desk in the living room before Tang Jing answered, ¡°To build up a business!¡±

    Su Yang looked at Tang Jing¡¯s serious face and was confused. ¡°Build up a business?¡±

    Tang Jing nodded and said firmly, ¡°Yes! Didn¡¯t you say you were going to build up a business with me? I borrowed all the money I could!¡±

    Su Yang looked at the money in the sack and asked, ¡°How much... Is this?¡±

    Tang Jing: ¡°6 million yuan!¡±

    ¡°6 million?!¡± Su Yang was shocked. ¡°That much? Who did you borrow it from?¡±

    Tang Jing looked straight into Su Yang¡¯s eyes. ¡°My best friend, my brother, my sister, all my rtives, friends, superiors, and... My father.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He could not help but ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a fall out with your father?¡±

    Tang Jing shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t fall out with him. I fell out with my stepmother. I never told my father about us, so I went straight to my father¡¯s office today to ask him for money.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless

    ¡°Won¡¯t your stepmother go apes*it on you?¡±

    Tang Jing smiled nonchntly. There was actually a trace of a young girl¡¯s temperament on her gentle face. ¡°She¡¯s definitely going to. I just thought of itst time, I¡¯m my father¡¯s biological daughter, so why can¡¯t I use his money? Firstly, I¡¯m not squandering. Secondly, I¡¯m not investing, so what¡¯s wrong with using my father¡¯s money?¡±

    ¡°Every time, she would stand on the moral high ground to attack me. Previously, she said that I was shameless, but this time, she said that I was not motivated. I don¡¯t believe her anymore.¡±

    Su Yang coughed. ¡°She might be trying to get you to work harder...¡±

    Tang Jing shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand her. She¡¯s not trying to goad me. In the past, she never dared to say such things to me because she was afraid that I would really start a business in a fit of anger. She only stood on the moral high ground to attack me after she found out about my personality over the years.¡±

    ¡°She knew that I would not improve after hearing that and would only be angry, so she said that. When she criticized me, she might be gloating inside. This is her usual method of manipting people.¡±

    Su Yang asked in confusion, ¡°But you still got reverse psychology sessfully?¡±

    Tang Jing looked at him gently. ¡°Actually, no. Although I was very angry that day, I didn¡¯t have any intention of starting a business. You... It was you who gave me the strength to change.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Tang Jing¡¯s calm eyes. For a moment, he did not know how he was going to find out the truth.

    ¡®Anyway... Every family has their own issues.¡¯

    Su Yang could not understand the weird rtionship between Tang Jing and her family.

    Anyway, he was not the judge of this family drama and was just a bystander. Hence, Su Yang did not continue to dwell on the question. Instead, he changed the topic. ¡°By the way, why did you withdraw so much money?¡±

    Tang Jing looked at Su Yang and said seriously, ¡°I know that I don¡¯t need to withdraw it, but I wanted to make it feel ceremonial. This money represents my determination, so from now on, I will no longer be the old me!¡±

    Looking at Tang Jing¡¯s serious expression, Su Yang felt weird. ¡®Did I use a special ability to change Tang Jing¡¯s personality? Why does it feel like... She¡¯s different from the Tang Jing I knew?¡¯

    However, since Tang Jing was so determined, Su Yang did not stop her. After all, he was not the one saving moneyter on...

    Next, Su Yang gave Pan Zhaodi a call and told her toe over and store the money with Tang Jing.

    Watching Pan Zhaodi throw the sack over her shoulder with 1 hand, Su Yang had a more direct understanding of that woman¡¯s martial strength. ¡®As expected of a woman who is able to hold herself against other little monsters in a fight!¡¯

    After Tang Jing was done, Xu Lu was done as well. Her cousin agreed to Su Yang¡¯s suggestion and gave Su Yang the stock pool that she had been researching recently.

    Actually, ording to Xu Lu, her cousin did not trust Su Yang at the start. She felt that Su Yang was setting up a trap.

    Her cousin also told her how to put an end to scammers with the greatest possibility, Of course... It was to refuse to do what the scammers told them to do.

    Therefore, when she found out that Su Yang wanted her stock pool, although she felt that there was no problem, her first reaction was to reject him.

    In order to make her cousin believe that Su Yang was not a liar, Xu Lu told her about the trend of VIMICRO for the next 2 days.

    The main point was that on Monday, VIMICRO would continue to hit its upper limit, but that was the extent of it.

    Her cousin did not believe it at first, but on Monday, VIMICRO really did hit its upper limit. Moreover, under her cousin¡¯s watchful eyes, Xu Lu had sold her shares while it was at its upper limit.

    Not long after she sold the stock, VIMICRO actually reopened its price and started to fluctuate.

    This made Xu Lu¡¯s cousin wonder if Su Yang was the banker or someone with insider information.

    However, when she thought about Su Yang and her ¡°bet¡± where she could choose any stock she wanted and Su Yang would choose the stocks that would hit its upper limit from within her stock pool, her cousin felt that it did not seem like something someone with insider information or the banker would do.

    ¡®Could it be... He¡¯s actually a very impressive stock trader or a strong character who has immense knowledge in stocks?¡¯

    Xu Lu¡¯s cousin was really curious about Su Yang right at that moment. Hence, she decided to give Xu Lu the stock pool that she had been researching recently.

    After Su Yang got hold of Xu Lu¡¯s cousin¡¯s stock pool, he immediately gave it to Little Hus so that it could sniff it out. In the end, it realized that there was indeed 1 pretty good stock inside.

    ¡®There¡¯s a stock called SUNDAY that seems to have been hitting its upper limit since Friday and is still the same on Monday.

    ¡®Any stock that is able to hit its upper limit for 2 days is considered pretty good. At the very least, I¡¯ll be able to make use of my capital before thepletion of the Silver Mission.¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang recorded the stock and nned to umte his stocks while verifying it for 2 days before telling Xu Lu and Xu Lu¡¯s cousin.

    As for Tang Jing, Su Yang nned to get her to umte her stocks after he was done verifying the next day. ¡®After all, she has a lot of money and would need to join in earlier for it to work.¡¯

    After making that decision, Su Yang sorted out his current task and future development.

    ¡®1. At this moment, I don¡¯t know how to trigger the tinum Mission, so the first thing to do next is to trigger the tinum Mission. Also, I have to figure out what the [tinum Point] is for.

    ¡®2. The Gold Mission hasn¡¯t been triggered yet. As the key to upgrading the system, it¡¯s important that I pay attention to it. I¡¯m going to have to get it triggered through the previous routine after I¡¯m done over the next 2 days.

    ¡®3. I already have a Silver Mission which is to own an ind. I¡¯ve already asked the middle man to look for a suitable ind and I believe it will bepleted soon.

    ¡®4. [Bronze Points] and [Random Points] can now be purchased with coins. Since I¡¯ve established the Angel Search programme, I¡¯m able to continuously convert users into being influenced effectively. At the moment, my daily coins received have increased from 300 to 800 coins.

    ¡®When I have sufficient coins, I¡¯ll be able to purchase as many [Bronze Point] and [Random point] as I wish.

    ¡®5. There¡¯s a temporary slot for [Recipe Items], so there¡¯s no rush for me to get working on the [Recipe Item] even though it¡¯s just been refreshed this week.

    ¡®6. Pool¡¯s milk tea shop is in full swing, so there¡¯s nothing for me to worry about there.

    ¡®7.The Hangzhou branch of Qidian E-Commerce is already open, thanks to the 4 people whom I personally brought there to open up the market.

    ¡®8. In terms of the filmpany, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± is being filmed faster and faster now, plus the special effects studio is doing its job perfectly, so there¡¯s nothing for me to worry about.

    ¡®9. After I¡¯ve given Lin Jiali¡¯s managementpany money, they¡¯ve put in a lot of effort to groom the newbies and poach Han Yi. I believe there shouldn¡¯t be any problems for it to get back on track as long as those 2 matters are resolved.

    ¡¯10. The feedback from the distributors of Sanque¡¯s oral fluids isn¡¯t bad, but it¡¯s not exceptional. After all, the oral serum¡¯s ¡°dosage¡± is too low, so its effects won¡¯t be immediate since it¡¯s going to take a longer time before it has any beneficial effects on the body.

    ¡®However, at least the distributors have decided to push Sanque¡¯s oral serum into the market to see how they react.

    ¡¯11. The artificial Intelligenceboratory that Little Deeny has been working on has taken over all thework-rted services in thepany.¡¯

    There were some miniscule matters which Su Yang had jotted down in as part of his ns as well.

    After writing down his next ns, Su Yang did some calctions. He realized that ever since he gave the System +3, everything that he was doing was on the right track. He did not seem to have anything urgent to do.

    ¡®In that case, Should I... Add a point for myself?

    ¡®I still haven¡¯t drawn a [Silver Ability] since I obtained a [Silver Point] previously!¡¯

 Chapter 497: Silver Ability: Truth Or Explosion

    <h4>Chapter 497: Silver Ability: Truth Or Explosion</h4>

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang opened the system and clicked on the mission list.

    There were only 2 missions left on the mission list and they were both Silver Missions.

    One was the iplete [Silver Mission: Establishment].

    The other was thepleted [Silver Mission: Foundation].

    The unfinished mission was gray, and thepleted mission was shining with a silver sh.

    Looking at the shining [Silver Mission: Foundation (Completed)], Su Yang was excited. ¡®This is going to be the fourth ability!

    ¡®I¡¯ve unknowingly gained so many abilities!¡¯

    ¡®Although I already have 3 Silver Abilities, everytime I obtain a [Silver Point], I will still feel excited from the bottom of my heart. This is because Silver Abilities are the only ones that I can use directly!

    ¡®This was the point that has truly transformed him from a ¡°human¡± to a ¡°God¡±.

    ¡®No matter how many special items there are, no matter how many little monsters there are, although they all belong to me, there¡¯s still a certain level of difference in between. However, things are different with my Silver Abilities because it¡¯s a power that truly belongs to me!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang ignored the Silver Mission that asked him to own a small ind. Instead, he clicked on the [Silver Mission: Foundation].

    Suddenly, he heard the notification [Ding, Silver Point +1].

    After collecting the [Silver Point], Su Yang went to the toilet. Facing the mirror, he turned on the system to add a point.

    As the system activated, a semi-transparent [+] symbol appeared above Su Yang¡¯s head.

    He reached out to click on the [+] symbol and a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Please choose a method to add a point.]

    [1. Special Ability], [2. Transforming body part], [3. Activating the Affinity of others]

    Su Yang chose option 1.

    A system notification popped up.

    [Are you sure you want to add a point for the fourth time? The sess rate of adding points for the fourth time is very low. If you fail, all the points you have added will be cleared. The sess rate of adding a point this time is 2%.]

    [Yes], [No].

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What the f*ck!

    ¡®Why was the sess rate of Little Deeny +4 12%, while mine is only 2%!

    ¡®It¡¯s 6 times worse! And I¡¯m only a fraction of what Little Deeny is! This is outrageous!¡¯

    Even though he wasining, since his sess rate was low, Su Yang had no choice but to resign to his fate that he had to waste another 600 coins.

    Therefore, he opened the Advanced System Shop and bought 9 [Lucky Stone]. Thest time he bought [Lucky Stone] for Little Deeny, he still had 1 leftover, hence he could use that on himself.

    After he was done buying, Su Yang held the 10 [Lucky Stone] in his hand and waited for them to disappear. As expected, Su Yang saw that his sess rate of+4 increased from 2% to 100%!

    Su Yang was relieved and clicked on [Yes].

    Following Su Yang¡¯s confirmation, a silver-white metal box appeared in front of him like the previous few times. There were 3 words written on the box, [Draw 1]...

    Su Yang was already used to the ¡°impolite¡± behavior of the Silver Ability lottery box. Therefore, he did not mind and reached his hand in. Then, he casually chose a table tennis ball.

    The word [Ability] was written on the table tennis ball.

    ¡®Hm, it¡¯s still an ability. Not bad, not bad.¡¯

    The table tennis ball and the box disappeared and a second box appeared before him.

    Su Yang reached his hand in and felt it. ¡®6 balls, still the same.¡¯

    He grabbed 1, and it had E written on it.

    ¡®E...

    ¡®E-ranked abilities. Please don¡¯t tell me this is the lowest ranked ability?¡¯

    Su Yang counted with his fingers. ¡®Unless A-ranked abilities are the highest, E-ranked abilities would be the lowest!¡¯

    Su Yang had an ominous feeling...

    The table tennis ball and the box disappeared again.

    Thest box appeared in front of Su Yang. On the box was arge ¡°E¡±.

    Su Yang was deep in thought. ¡®If I know how to ssify A-ranked abilities, then what about those below A-ranked?

    ¡®Would a lower level but much more useful ability appear?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang reached in to grab the ball.

    There was still an endless amount of space filled with infinite table tennis balls while he grabbed 1 of them.

    After taking out the ball, Su Yang took a look at it and saw the words [Silver Ability: Truth Explosion].

    ¡®Like the actual Truth or Dare game?

    ¡®Can Truth or Dare also be an ability?

    ¡®Then could Aerone Chess be an ability?

    ¡®This ability is a little ridiculous.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang wasining, the table tennis ball suddenly shone brightly and charged towards Su Yang¡¯s head.

    Su Yang wanted to dodge out of reflex, but he realized that his body was frozen and he could not move at all.

    Therefore, he could only watch as the table tennis ball entered his mind.

    At that moment, he felt like his head was being burned by a hot iron and his head hurt. He felt like his head was about to split open and explode!

    Thankfully, just as he was about to give in, the pain disappeared and what followed was a refreshing feeling.

    Su Yang covered his head and panted heavily. He quickly turned on the tap to wash his face.

    ¡®Everytime I absorb a Silver Ability, it¡¯s like I¡¯m experiencing a transformation. Although it isn¡¯t life threatening, it¡¯s still very ufortable.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang turned off the tap and wiped his face. At the same time, a silvery-white interface appeared before him.

    [Silver Ability: Truth Or Explosion]

    You can y Truth or Dare with anyone. As long as they agree to your request, you will be able to use your ability.

    Ability 1 [Truth]: Whatever questions you ask, no matter what the other party answers, you will automatically know their true answer.

    Ability 2 [Explosion]: After the other party chooses Dare, you will be able to ce a bomb on the other party¡¯s body. This bomb can track the other party¡¯s location and can also be detonated at a fixed time.

    Restriction 1: You can only initiate Truth or Dare twice a day, and the total number of people allowed is less than 10.

    Restriction 2: You only know the Truth of 10 questions a day.

    Restriction 3: You may only nt bombs on 20 people at the same time. The bombs canst up to 90 days.

    Note: If it were you, would you choose Truth or Dare?

    After reading through this ability, Su Yang initially thought that the abilities of [Truth] and [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] had ovepped. After all, he could look through the other party¡¯s memories and confirm what he wanted to know.

    However, Su Yang soon realized that that was not the case. The [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] reyed the events in his memory from a third party¡¯s perspective. In fact, in some memory corners, things that the owner of the memory remembered but did not notice could be reenacted.

    But that was an objective fact.

    The ability [Truth Or Explosion] was actually more subjective. It was more like interrogating a person¡¯s true thoughts.

    The second ability, [Explosion], allowed Su Yang to kill people remotely or even trackthe location of the people he cared about.

    ¡®This ability is great!

    ¡®Why is it only ranked as E?¡¯

    Su Yang was confused.

    Since he had obtained the new ability, Su Yang naturally wanted to give it a try. He wanted to y the game with Tang Xiaomi and nt a bomb on her.

    He did not want to kill Tang Xiaomi, but he wanted to be able to locate the brat at any time. Then, he would not have to worry about her getting lost.

    ¡®How do you handle a brat who keeps getting lost? nt a bomb on them. Ahem...¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang went downstairs to look for Tang Xiaomi to test out his Silver Ability.

    He exited the virtual space and went downstairs. Tang Xiaomi was still ying with the Lesser Quickgold Monster.

    ¡®Recently, since she¡¯se into possession of a Quickgold Monster, Tang Xiaomi did not have the mood to care about Gru and Dagger Girl anymore. However, those 2 little monsters did not seem to miss Tang Xiaomi either as they would drag No. 17, No. 18 and Little Hus out on an adventure...

    ¡®That¡¯s right, they left the courtyard and went to the isted ind outside the courtyard on an adventure. ording to Dagger Girl, they were going to survive on the isted ind.

    ¡®Hmm... A little blind monster and a little ¡°mute¡± going out on an adventure together with a bunch of weird little monsters, I suppose they aren¡¯t wrong when they say they¡¯re going out to survive on an isted ind.¡¯

    As Su Yang approached Tang Xiaomi, he sat down beside her and patted her head. He said gently, ¡°Xiaomi, shall we y a game?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi darted a nce at Su Yang and tightened her grip on the Lesser Quickgold Monster. She looked at him warily. ¡°You¡¯re not nning on doing something to my Little Silver, are you?¡±

    ¡®Little Silver? She should be referring to the Quickgold Monster, isn¡¯t she?¡¯

    Su Yang replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you Little Silver. How could I have any ns for it?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi gave Su Yang a side nce. ¡°Then you¡¯re very childish, you¡¯re still trying to y with kids at your age?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Am I being looked down upon?

    ¡®I definitely am!

    ¡®I never expected that there would be a day when I would be looked down upon by this brat!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang stopped pretending to be gentle and knocked the brat¡¯s head. ¡°Are you going to y or not?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi screamed in pain as Su Yang hit her. She covered her head and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll y! I¡¯ll y! I¡¯ll y!¡±

    When she saw that Su Yang had stopped what he was doing, she looked at Su Yang cautiously and said with an aggrieved look, ¡°Mommy said that I can¡¯t hit my head all the time. I won¡¯t be smart if I break it.¡±

    Su Yang clicked his tongue. ¡°That doesn¡¯t apply to you. You¡¯re too smart now.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore...¡± Su Yang took out a set of Sanque¡¯s oral fluid from his pocket.¡± You have Jiadian¡¯s oral fluid! Jiadian¡¯s oral fluid promotes growth, helps you get through puberty, increases your intelligence, a must have for travelling andmitting crime.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi was speechless.

    ¡°Su Yang, we haven¡¯t got any cameras here, so why are you suddenly advertising?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®You humorless child.

    ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll just use my ability.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang became serious as well. He said to Tang Xiaomi, ¡°Let¡¯s y Truth or Dare.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi looked at Su Yang and saw that he was persistent. She sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s y then.¡±

    As Tang Xiaomi confirmed that she was participating in the game, Su Yang realized that everything had changed...

 Chapter 498: Do You Like My Mommy?

    <h4>Chapter 498: Do You Like My Mommy?</h4>

    Su Yang realized that his surroundings had turned dark and a beam of light shone on him and Tang Xiaomi.

    Su Yang looked around. ¡®I¡¯m still in the vi, but I feel out of ce. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m in another world.

    ¡®This is a very peculiar feeling.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Tang Xiaomi. ¡®She doesn¡¯t seem to be able to see the scene before her eyes, she¡¯s still waiting for me to ask the question.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about that, he suddenly felt his pocket sink. Puzzled, he took out a 12-sided dice from his pocket.

    There were 12 numbers on each side of the dice, ranging from 1 to 12.

    ¡®What¡¯s this?¡¯

    [Please use the dice to decide the winner. The loser will ept the punishment of the Truth or Dare.]

    ¡®I see... So that¡¯s how it is?¡¯

    Su Yang, who had never yed such games before, could only follow the system¡¯s instructions.

    He took out the dice and ced it in Tang Xiaomi¡¯s hand. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s roll the dice. Whoever has a smaller number will be punished.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Xiaomi nodded nonchntly. She took the dice and threw it on the table.

    The dice rolled a few times on the table before stopping. Su Yang went over to take a look and saw that the number 11 was facing up.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Are you kidding me?

    ¡®Is this little brat really that lucky? She managed to roll an 11 by throwing so casually?

    ¡®So, how am I supposed to throw this now? Must I get a 12?

    ¡®However, I still have a chance at this.¡¯ At that thought, Su Yang picked up the dice and threw it on the table.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Fine, it¡¯s not like this is going to be the only round.¡¯

    Tang Xiaomi looked at Su Yang¡¯s dice casually and her eyes lit up. ¡°You lost!¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Then he thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll choose Dare.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi pped her hands and said, ¡°Okay, okay. I want you to hold me high.¡±

    ¡®Hold you high...

    ¡®Fine, I¡¯m the one who lost anyway.¡¯

    After that, Su Yang yed with Tang Xiaomi by letting him step on his shoulders while he supported her.

    After ying for 5 minutes, the 2 of them started the second round.

    ¡°tter...¡± Su Yang rolled a 10!

    Su Yang was ted. ¡®I should have won!¡¯

    ¡°tter...¡± Tang Xiaomi rolled an 11.

    Su Yang was dumbfounded.

    Tang Xiaomi jumped up and pped her hands. ¡°I won again! I won again! Yay!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°Truth.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi rolled her eyes. After a while, she asked, ¡°Do you like me?¡±

    Su Yang patted her head. ¡°Of course I do. Who wouldn¡¯t like Xiaomi when she¡¯s such a cutie?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi giggled and mumbled, ¡°I told you I¡¯m the cutest!¡±

    The third round.

    ¡°tter...¡± Su Yang rolled a 7.

    ¡®This is neither a high nor low number, I should have a high chance of winning.¡¯

    Su Yang thought so because Tang Xiaomi had already rolledrge numbers for 2 consecutive rounds. ¡®ording to the ¡°Law Of Conservation Of Energy¡±, when a person ys 2 consecutive rounds ofrge numbers, the probability of the third round being arge number...¡¯¡±tter...¡± Tang Xiaomi rolled another 11.

    Su Yang was dumbfounded again.

    ¡®The probability of the third round being arge number... Yeap... It¡¯s still possible.

    ¡°Truth.¡±

    ¡°Mommy and I have been staying at your house. Do you find it annoying?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m quite happy. Come, continue.¡±

    The fourth round.

    Su Yang rolled an 8.

    Tang Xiaomi, again, rolled an 11.

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Is there something wrong with this dice?

    ¡®Has Tang Xiaomi¡¯s number changed at all? Why is it always at 11?

    ¡®Is this little brat really that lucky? Could she really be Mary Sue reincarnated?

    ¡®Also... Why is it always 11?

    ¡®Is this a sign? Does Mary Sue deserve to remain single?¡¯

    Suddenly, Su Yang started to worry about Tang Xiaomi¡¯s future. ¡®Could this poor girl be single forever?¡¯

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Go ahead and ask.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi asked, ¡°Do you like my mommy?¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What the f*ck is going on? Did this little brat ask those 2 questions as a buildup for this question?¡¯

    As an adult, Su Yang naturally ran away shamelessly.

    ¡®Like h*ll I¡¯m going to answer such a question!¡¯

    After the game ended, Su Yang was utterly defeated. He was even chased around the vi by Tang Xiaomi.

    After hiding in the storeroom, Su Yang felt that his Silver Ability was defective. ¡®This ability is actually to y a game and I¡¯ve got to win in order to activate it... This is so ridiculous!

    ¡®Now wonder it¡¯s E-ranked!

    ¡®If this isn¡¯t E-ranked, what is?

    ¡®This f*cking useless ability!¡¯

    Su Yang was furious!

    After he was done being furious, he waited for Tang Jing to get home from work. Then, Su Yang quietly dragged her into his room when Tang Xiaomi wasn¡¯t around. Then...

    He started the game again.

    ¡®I refuse to believe it! Will I really keep losing? Will I never be able to test out this ability?¡¯

    That time, Su Yang¡¯s luck was pretty good. He won 3 rounds in a row. Other than asking Tang Jing 2 questions, ¡°What color do you like?¡±, ¡°Do you like spring or summer?¡±, which was not anything special, he lured Tang Jing to choose Dare.

    In fact, Tang Jing did not understand why Su Yang wanted her to choose Dare. However, she was too shy to reject Su Yang¡¯s request, so she could only agree.

    The moment Tang Jing agreed to Dare, Su Yang realized that Tang Jing had turned transparent before him. Something that was glowing red like a gem suddenly appeared in front of Tang Jing¡¯s chest and entered her heart.

    After the gem fused with Tang Jing¡¯s heart, Tang Jing¡¯s heart glowed slightly red and pulsed silently.

    The red light spread from the inside out, illuminating Tang Jing like a translucent ss doll. The clothes that covered her became meaningless because every inch of her skin was clearly visible under the red light. Even her organs were barely visible under her skin.

    A momentter, the red light disappeared and the strange sight before Su Yang disappeared.

    Tang Jing looked at him curiously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiaoyang?¡±

    Su Yang came back to her senses and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was a little distracted just now.¡±

    Tang Jing said, ¡°Then tell me what kind of dare you want me to do?¡±

    Su Yang thought for a while. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go down and hug Tang Xiaomi?¡±

    Tang Jing looked at Su Yang strangely. ¡®Su Yang¡¯s acting weird today. He¡¯s ying games with me the moment he gets home. After I lost, he asked me weird questions and gave me a weird request. I can¡¯t understand him at all.¡¯

    However, she still had to ept her defeat. Therefore, she went downstairs to hug her daughter.

    After Tang Jing left, Su Yang activated the [Truth Or Explosion] ability again. Then, he realized that there was a semi-transparent globe in front of him.

    There was a red dot on the globe, and on the red dot was a picture of Tang Jing.

    Su Yang clicked on the globe and zoomed in. To his surprise, it kept expanding. From Earth to the country, to Shanghai, to Baoshan District and finally to the streets, everything on Earth seemed to be clearly visible in his hands.

    In the end, the globe in front of Su Yang even disyed the internal structure of the vi.

    ording to the globe, Tang Jing was at the northeast corner of the building. Su Yang recalled that it should be the kitchen. ¡®It seems like Tang Jing went to cook after hugging Tang Xiaomi.¡¯

    Because Tang Jing had always been busy with work, she did not have much time to eat at night. She could only eat a few bites of bread when she was hungry. Therefore, after work, she would usually go home for supper.

    It was just that her supper had always been simple. For example, a fried egg and a small bowl of noodles with chopped green onions.

    Su Yang had eaten a few mouthfuls as well and it tasted pretty good. He guessed that Tang Xiaomi had learned how to make noodles for him after he went blind.

    At that point, Su Yang had finished testing all his abilities.

    After testing this Silver Ability, Su Yang spent the rest of the day in the stock market and choosing inds.

    The next day, on Tuesday, Su Yang asked Little Hus to sniff the stocks again. In the end, he realized that not only did the stock hit its upper limit on Friday and the next Monday, it also continued to do so on Tuesday.

    ¡®If this is the case, the stock should have reached its upper limit for 3 days in a row.

    ¡®It¡¯s already worth buying.¡¯

    After confirming that SUNDAY was his new target, Su Yang stopped investigating and told Tang Jing to buy the stocks.

    It was not a big stock which was priced at around 7.20 yuan with a total market value of 6 billion yuan. The market value of the stock was about 3.2 billion yuan.

    Su Yang did some calctions. ¡®I¡¯ve got a total of 73 million yuan as my capital, although I could easily cause the stock price to fluctuate, it¡¯s still eptable.¡¯

    Therefore, he also started to arrange for Little Deeny to gradually umte that stock. His goal was clear, the current stock price was 7.20 yuan, and he wanted to buy it with all his 70 million yuan in batches after raising the stock price by 10%.

    After making that decision, Su Yang worriedly asked Little Hus to sniff out the stock trend again. When he realized that his entry did not affect the stock trend for the next few days, he waspletely relieved.

    That day, Su Yang¡¯s first batch of 30 million yuan went into SUNDAY. He used the same method that Little Deeny usually used, buying in small batches and pressing the price usingrge orders.

    Perhaps it was because of therge amount of capital he had, after 30 million yuan was spent, the stock price gradually increased by 3 points.

    After the stock market closed that day, Su Yang told Xu Lu and her cousin about his decision.

    Xu Lu¡¯s attitude toward Su Yang¡¯s news was a little different from her cousin¡¯s...

    ...

    Xu Lu was excited when she heard that Su Yang had chosen a suitable stock.

    After hanging up, she immediately called her cousin and told her about Su Yang¡¯s n.

    After all, her cousin was someone who had seen a lot of things and was not blinded by greed like Xu Lu.

    She listened to Xu Lu¡¯s story quietly and could feel Xu Lu¡¯s restlessness.. Then, she slowly shook her head and started chatting with Xu Lu. ¡°Lulu, let¡¯s not talk about stocks for now. Instead, Let¡¯s talk about you.¡±

 Chapter 499: The Universityâ€™s Directors Are Panicking

    <h4>Chapter 499: The University¡¯s Directors Are Panicking</h4>

    Xu Lu was still immersed in the excitement of earning money and could not react in time. ¡°Huh? What do you want to talk about?¡±

    Her cousin said, ¡°Lulu, I actually watched you grow up. Although there¡¯s a significant difference in our ages, we¡¯re like biological sisters.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve had a few problems since you were young, you love money, you¡¯rezy and like to reap without sowing. Plus, you get rash easily.¡±

    ¡°Calm down and think about it carefully. You¡¯re just going to rely on your friend like that to earn money. Is that really... The right thing to do?¡±

    Xu Lu asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Her cousin sighed. ¡°ording to what you said, that friend of yours has his own career from a young age and he has such a keen sense of smell in the stock market. Do you think you¡¯re worthy of him?¡±

    Xu Lu only wanted to cajole after hearing what her cousin had just said.

    ¡°Cousin...¡±

    However, just as she called her cousin in a sweet voice, she was interrupted by her cousin. ¡°Xu Lu! I¡¯m not joking with you! Look at yourself now! What have you be?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you feel it yourself?¡±

    ...

    ¡®I have been quite different recently.

    ¡®Ever since I earned 20,000 yuan within a week under Su Yang¡¯s guidance, my attitude has changedpletely.

    ¡®I¡¯ve got the mood to neither study nor do my part-time job. Apart from the asional dance practice since it¡¯s my hobby, I¡¯ve devoted everything onto stocks and Su Yang.

    ¡®Also, I¡¯ve resigned from my part-time job through the Findme app and even told my ss monitor that something had happened at home recently so I¡¯ll be absent from ss. Then, I¡¯ve been staying at home everyday to study Su Yang¡¯s circle of friends and doing research on how to y men within my fingertips...

    ¡®Furthermore, I even read more books rted to stocks just to gain more knowledge.

    ¡®Actually, what¡¯s the point in studying! Or even working for that matter! How many graduates will be able to earn 20,000 yuan per month despite obtaining a degree in a prestigious major?

    ¡®Not to mention, I¡¯m majoring in dance...

    ¡®Even if I¡¯m excellent at dancing, I¡¯d only be able to enter the entertainment industry, the lowest of the lowest level no less. Moreover, there might be countless lechers hounding me with their predator looks. Even if I endure all those ¡°obstacles¡±, there¡¯s only so little chance of me making a big hit.

    ¡®However, If I don¡¯t do well, I¡¯ll end up being a minor office worker where my major won¡¯t match my career path. Furthermore, I might be able to enjoy some ¡°special treatment¡± because of my career.

    ¡®Or perhaps, I could make use of my youth and be a dance instructor, ¡°coaxing¡± some of the children who love dancing.

    As for joining an art troupe or even bing an artist, that¡¯s going to be harder than bing a celebrity.¡¯

    After much consideration, Xu Lu felt that nothing she did in the future would be better than coborating with Su Yang! Hence, she treasured the opportunity that Su Yang gave her.

    ¡®My thought process is extremely normal. Humans are all realistic beings, so is there a problem with my decision?¡¯

    At that thought, she retorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I think I¡¯m doing very well!¡±

    Her cousin said with disappointment, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that your mentality isn¡¯t normal at the moment? Currently, all you care about is earning money. Are you not even a little concerned for your future?¡±

    Xu Lu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with earning money?¡±

    Cousin said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with earning money, but your way of earning money is wrong.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re earning money too quickly and too easily now. If you keep going like this, you¡¯ll be under the impression that earning money is a simple task.¡±

    ¡°However, the only reason you¡¯re able to earn money now is because that friend of yours is helping you. If he stops helping you, then everything that you have at the moment will cease to exist since it wasn¡¯t done with your own capabilities!¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do if that friend of yours stops helping you invest in stocks? Will you be able to continue working at that part-time job that pays you 2,000 yuan a month? Will you even be able to focus on a job that pays you 4,000 yuan a month?¡±

    ¡°Will you still be able to focus on your studies? Will you still be able to go through all the hardships in life with another man?¡±

    Xu Lu was rendered speechless.

    After having a serious thought, she realized that she was actually going a little overboard recently.

    ¡®With Su Yang¡¯s help, earning money is so d*mn easy. But... what if Su Yang stops helping me?¡¯

    At the thought of that, Xu Lu felt a strong sense of insecurity.¡¯

    ¡®The first time Su Yang helped me to invest, he did it because I asked him for help. The second time was probably done to make up for the loss I suffered from the first time. The third time, which is this time, is to prove to my cousin that he¡¯s talented.

    ¡®But... Will he still continue to help me invest in shares?

    ¡®There¡¯s no such thing in this world as a free lunch. Furthermore, all the benefits I¡¯ve received had already silently had its price marked the moment they were given. So, what do I have... What do I have to prevent Su Yang from ¡°abandoning¡± me?;

    At that thought, Xu Lu slowly ced her hand on her chest. She lowered her head and looked at her charming face and exquisite figure in the mirror...

    ¡®Maybe...

    ¡®Maybe I have something unique too...¡¯

    ...

    Su Yang did not know about Xu Lu and her cousin¡¯s worries and thoughts. Or rather, even if he knew, he probably would not care.

    He was no longer the poor vige boy he used to be, especially after obtaining all kinds of special abilities. He did things as he pleased, so long as he was happy.

    Just like how he helped Tang Jing start her business and helped Xu Lu invest in stocks, he did all of it out of his own pleasure without a second thought.

    To put it bluntly, after he obtained superpowers, earning money was an extremely simple task for him. What he was pursuing at that moment was his own spiritual satisfaction.

    He felt happy and joyful when he was able to make the lives of the people around him better.

    After hanging up the call with Xu Lu, Su Yang gave Li Zijun a call. The box office potential of ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± was gone and it was almost time for the movie to end. Su Yang felt that it was time to start the ¡°collection mode¡±¡®.

    ¡®Li Zijun is indeed a 3 star genius, she¡¯s thought of everything before I did and has already gone through the settlement process with IQIYI a few days ago.

    Now that the first month and second month¡¯s ticket sales has been released, the audit from IQIYI had been approved, all we¡¯re waiting for now is the settlement.¡¯

    After confirming that Li Zijun had handled thepany in an orderly manner, Su Yang hung up the phone in satisfaction. Then, he started to ponder if he should film anything else other than ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±.

    He thought about it for a long time and realized that... there was nothing to flim. ¡®I¡¯ve neither got any projects on hand, nor has there been anotherpanying to me for a new project. What am I supposed to do now?¡¯

    He thought about it and realized that it was all his fault for not having enough resources in the film industry that led to that situation.

    ¡®Should my next step be to expand the resources of the film industry?¡¯

    At the thought of the resources in the film industry, Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but think of Lin Jiali¡¯s management agency.

    ¡®Thispany is the most establishedpany other than Junqing with close to a hundred employees and an extensive array of departments. Furthermore, there¡¯s also Tan Mei, the ¡°hidden¡± experienced veteren with a wide connection despite having some personality issues.

    ¡®At the time, I¡¯ve asked Tan Mei to give me a summary of thepany but I merely skimmed through it without paying much attention to it. Should I use the [A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog] to find some talents that can solve my current issue?

    ¡®However, there¡¯s a limit to the number of times I can still use the [A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog]. I only have 43 times left now, so it¡¯ll be a pity if I squander it.

    ¡®If only there¡¯s a special item that could increase the number of times this item could be used...

    ¡®However, special items don¡¯t seem to be able to interact with each other. Even if I obtained a special item that could increase the number of times, it doesn¡¯t seem like it could be used on [A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog].

    ¡®So, What should I do?¡¯

    Su Yang felt like he had fallen into an endless loop of dilema...¡¯

    However, as he thought about it, he suddenly managed toe up with a solution.

    He suddenly remembered that after his System became +3, he gained a new function, [Fusion And Dposition].

    The function that seemed to be able to give birth to an Ability Combo.

    ¡®Could I try and see if there¡¯s a special item that could have a miraculous change with [A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog]?

    ¡®As for how I find out which special item can make that change... Hmm... I got it! Little Hus!¡¯

    That night, Su Yang made a promise to Little Hus that J would y with it for 2 hours, in exchange for the condition that it would sniff the item for Su Yang.

    When the 33 special items were ced in front of Little Hus, the cloth-made husky started to sniff out which special item could have a wonderful reaction to the [A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog].

    However... There were none.

    Hence, Su Yang had no choice but to put the matter on hold.

    The next day, on Wednesday, Little Deeny continued umting stocks while Su Yang went back to his university after being pestered by Chu Xia because the university directors were getting really anxious.

    Su Yang arrived at the university but was stopped by Chu Xia before he reached the university building.

    It was already the middle of October, and the afterglow of summer had already passed. The weather had turned so cold that even the students on campus had to put on a longer pair of pants, turning from a pair of mini pants to knee length, shin length and now ankle length.

    Chu Xia was no exception. Although the girl seemed to be resistant to heat, she was not very resistant to cold, so she had already put on jeans and a jacket.

    Even though it was normal to be dressed like that, Chu Xia looked extremely attractive when she wore that, it was like the autumn scenery had be much more beautiful.

    When he saw Chu Xia from afar, Su Yang, who was jogging to train his body, could not help but smile. He raised his hand and greeted her, ¡°Yo, Ms. Group Secretary, what a coincidence. Good morning.¡±

    Chu Xia rushed over and naturally grabbed his arm, pulling him along as she said, ¡°Morning? Do you know what time it is now? It¡¯s already 11am! The university¡¯s directors are getting anxious.¡±

    Su Yang was not too bothered by it. His goal of going to university had changed from studying hard to finding a good job into enjoying life. Hence, he was extremely rxed.

    Therefore, even if it was the university¡¯s president, he would not care.

    Seeing how anxious Chu Xia was, he pulled the girl to his side and wrapped his right arm around Chu Xia¡¯s shoulder. He said, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Look at you, you¡¯re so panicked that you¡¯re sweating.¡±

    As he spoke, Su Yang reached out to wipe the sweat off Chu Xia¡¯s forehead. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Why are you getting so worked up for this university? Are they paying you to do so?¡±

    Chu Xia did not feel ufortable when Su Yang held her shoulders. She naturally snuggled against Su Yang¡¯s arm and adjusted herself into afortable position. Then, she said, ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I¡¯m being of service to my ssmates?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid.¡±

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang and smiled brightly. ¡°But I can¡¯t tell how smart you are either.¡±

    As she led Su Yang to the office building, she exined, ¡°Actually, it was merely a coincidence that I joined the student union. After being the host that night, my senior invited me to join the student union. I wanted to experience the life of the student union, so I agreed to do it.¡±

    Su Yang went along with her and asked, ¡°As a result?¡±

    Chu Xia stuck out her tongue. ¡°As a result, it¡¯s extremely tough and tiring. There are so many things to do which are time consuming. Plus, those skills won¡¯t be of much use after graduating.¡±

    ¡°Nowadays, most bigpanies don¡¯t value the experience in the student union. After all... they recruit talents, not leaders.¡±

    Chu Xia continued, ¡°I n to quit next semester and concentrate on writing my novel.¡±

    Speaking of novels, Chu Xia asked Su Yang, ¡°By the way, did you use some superpower on me so that I was able to keep on writing continuously?¡±

 Chapter 500: The Universityâ€™s Conditions

    <h4>Chapter 500: The University¡¯s Conditions</h4>

    Su Yang said, ¡°You just realized? Don¡¯t tell me you really thought that you¡¯re a genius?¡±

    Chu Xia was speechless.

    Then, she became really angry. ¡®Even if you did help me, Couldn¡¯t you be less direct with what you say and leave me with some dignity! Don¡¯t you know girls are sensitive beings?¡¯

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She even reached out to pinch Su Yang¡¯s waist.

    At that moment, a woman who looked to be in her thirties rushed toward them.

    The moment she saw them, the woman said, ¡°My goodness, what took you 2 so long? The directors are getting anxious.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the ¡°stranger¡± before him and could not react in time. He whispered into Chu Xia¡¯s ear, ¡°She¡¯s...¡±

    Chu Xia did not give up on her ¡°revenge¡±. She gently pinched the tender flesh on Su Yang¡¯s waist. Girls seemed to have a natural advantage over that ability and could use it easily without learning. Then, she said softly, ¡°Have you be stupid from all those sses you skived? Can¡¯t you even remember your own form teacher?¡±

    Then, Chu Xia pulled Su Yang¡¯s arm off her neck and said to the form teacher, ¡°Hello, Director Li.¡±

    ¡®A director...¡¯

    Su Yang really did not have much of an impression of that director since he had not attended many sses in the past 2 months. Moreover, they would always contact Chu Xia if there were any problems, hence he did not interact much with the staff. With that sense, It was normal that he did not remember anyone.

    However, judging from Chu Xia¡¯s attitude, the director seemed to be a good person. Hence, Su Yang nodded and greeted, ¡°Hello, Director Li.¡±

    Director Li¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Su Yang greeting him. He smiled and said, ¡°Nice to meet you too, Mr. Su.¡± She did not take the initiative to greet Su Yang. Instead, she was very polite and even sounded like she was joking. She could not help but distance herself from Su Yang.

    After greeting him, she hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Dean Qin is getting impatient already.¡±

    Since the director had already said so, Su Yang could not dy any further and could only hurry to the dean¡¯s office with Chu Xia.

    When they reached the director¡¯s office, Director Li knocked on the door and said, ¡°Dean Qin, Su Yang is here.¡±

    An old but strong voice came from the office. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Su Yang and Chu Xia pushed the door open and entered. They realized that Dean Qin was not the only one inside. There was also a familiar teacher: Old Zhou.

    Old Zhou was wearing a Chinese tunic suit and hebed his hair towards his forehead, revealing his bald head. He held a thermos in his hand and was chatting with an old man behind the desk.

    The old man¡¯s hair was white and his face was covered with the marks of vicissitudes, but his eyes were exceptionally bright like there was amp inside them.

    ¡®I can tell that he¡¯s a very healthy old man even if Sanque isn¡¯t here. He looks to be in much better shape than Old Zhou, who had been wasted by cigarettes and alcohol.¡¯

    When he saw Su Yang and Chu Xia, Old Zhou red at Su Yang and snorted. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve be even more arrogant after you¡¯ve built up your career. You made us wait here all morning.¡±

    Su Yang would have felt ufortable if it were someone else who had said it since he would have felt that the person was unting their seniority, but Old Zhou was different.

    That was because Su Yang was very much familiar with Old Zhou, he knew that although Old Zhou had a sharp tongue, he¡¯s a pleasant guy to be with.

    Most importantly, the old man had treated Su Yang very well. Previously, when he had heard that Su Yang was not in good health, he even gave Su Yang a genuine wild ginseng. This indirectly led to the birth of Sanque and Pool.

    Su Yang smiled and massaged Old Zhou¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I wasn¡¯t in the university, so I had no idea.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Chu Xia quickly added, ¡°Su Yang wasn¡¯t feeling well previously, so he always took leave.¡±

    Dean Qin smiled and tapped the table. Then, he took out a document from the top of his documents rack and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Su Yang really isn¡¯t in good health. Based on the statistics here, he has suffered 4 leg injuries in the past 2 months, 5 car idents, 3 appendicitis, 27 flu & fever and 12 cases of diarrhea...¡±

    Su Yang looked at Chu Xia in shock. Chu Xia cleared her throat and shifted her gaze away. It was obvious that those were the reasons she wrote for his leave.

    Su Yang chuckled and said in embarrassment, ¡°Indeed, my health has been poor since I was young.¡±

    Dean Qin looked at Su Yang with a kind smile on his face. He put down the documents and gestured to the sofa. ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    Su Yang did not stand on ceremony and sat down. Dean Qin looked at Chu Xia and gestured for her to sit down as well, hence Chu Xia sat down obediently.

    Then, Dean Qin said slowly, ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything else in the past few days. I just asked for all your information from your form teachers, counsellors and the Academic Affairs Office. I have to say, the university hasn¡¯t paid much attention to you in the past 2 years.¡±

    ¡°If I had not seen this information, I would not have known that such an outstanding student had existed in our liberal arts faculty.¡±

    ¡°This is indeed a problem between the university and the campus. Therefore, on behalf of the university, I would like to apologize.¡±

    Even though Dean Qin said that, Su Yang couldn¡¯t just agree with him. Hence, he quickly stood up and said, ¡°No, no, you¡¯re over exaggerating the situation. I haven¡¯t obtained any results yet, it¡¯s all just some trivial achievements.¡±

    Dean Qin smiled and nodded as he looked at Su Yang more kindly.

    Everyone liked people who were humble, especially the elders. They preferred children who were humble and polite.

    However, he did not believe Su Yang¡¯s humble words at all.

    ¡®He managed to be the pioneer of the world¡¯s technology advancements through his trivial achievements? He managed to receive the praise of the country just because he had some trivial achievements?

    ¡®In that case, if he bes serious about scientific research and starts up apany, he would probably beunching rockets, satellites, and lead the entire human race to Mars...¡¯

    At that thought, Dean Qin said, ¡°Of course, I called you here today not just topliment you verbally but also topensate you, have a look.¡±

    As he said that, he took out another document from the documents pile beside him.

    Su Yang hurried over and received the document with both hands.

    There weren¡¯t many words on the document. It only had a few messages and the rest were exnations.

    Su Yang took a quick nce and could tell that the remuneration was pretty good. There were interestless loans, award applications citywide and nationwide, government resources, etc.

    Su Yang raised his head and looked at Dean Qin. ¡°Are all of these for me?¡±

    Dean Qin smiled and nodded.

    Su Yang asked again, ¡°Do you have any requests of me then?¡±

    Dean Qin shook his head kindly.

    Su Yang was in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re giving me such a huge benefit for free?¡±

    Dean Qin nodded again. Then, he took a sip of water from the table and exined earnestly, ¡°Su Yang, the university isn¡¯t a business. Our goal is to teach students, not to make profits out of them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why most of what we give our students is free. Even if it¡¯s to be paid, it won¡¯t be as much as what I¡¯ve offered.¡±

    Su Yang nced at Chu Xia and asked again, ¡°If you¡¯re here to support me, will you be sending a teacher to help me manage mypany?¡±

    Dean Qin smiled and put down his cup. He exined, ¡°If it were a business that another student started up, the university would assign a teacher to help with an advisory role, but he wouldn¡¯t interfere with thepany¡¯s business, purely just to help out with some ideas. Then, when the business is on the right track, the teacher would leave to teach other students.¡±

    When he saw that Su Yang wanted to speak, Dean Qin raised his right hand slightly. ¡°But in your case, who do you think will be capable enough of advising you?¡±

    After understanding what Dean Qin meant, Su Yang felt that he should ept thepliment boldly.

    ¡®Furthermore, this old man really knows how to chat. He¡¯s clearly hinting at something, but he keeps praising others. That¡¯s so embarrassing... Hehe.¡¯

    Then, Su Yang and Dean Qin chatted for a while more. After confirming that the old man had given him all those benefits with nothing to ask for in return, Su Yang felt relieved.

    In front of Old Zhou and the staff, Dean Qin even promised Su Yang that as long as Su Yang did not fall behind in his studies and passed his exams, he would be able to skip some of his sses. If he was falling a little short of credits to be able to graduate, he could make up for it ordingly.

    After all, Su Yang¡¯s career was going to bring glory to the university.

    When Su Yang heard that, he gave the principal a thumbs up in his heart. ¡®Here! Here! Now this is a dean who¡¯s truly been enlightened! He¡¯s even able to make such a great logic of skiving sses that no one¡¯s able to refute him.¡¯

    Hence, from then on, Su Yang no longer had to beg Chu Xia for help. That was because he would be considered to be ¡°skiving under orders¡±.

    After chatting with Dean Qin, Su Yang and Chu Xia left the office with a pile of benefits.

    After leaving the office, Chu Xia looked at Su Yang as if she was looking at a monster.

    Su Yang touched his face and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chu Xia said, ¡°Did you use your superpowers on the dean? Does he actually think so highly of you?¡±

    Su Yang shrugged. ¡°Is that weird?¡±

    Chu Xia said, ¡°Of course. Our dean isn¡¯t an ordinary person. He¡¯s a well-known schr in our country. He is the person in charge of the national ¡°211¡± project. He¡¯s also hosted the National Social Science Fund, the National Postdoc Science Fund, the Shanghai Social Science nning Project, the Fudan University Research and Innovation Fund and many other national projects. Moreover, he¡¯s also hosted many domestic and foreign academic conferences.¡±

    ¡°On top of that, he¡¯s also excellent at academics. In recent years, he has published more than 30 papers in both domestic and foreign academic journals.¡±

    ¡°A man like him doesn¡¯tck honor or status, so he usually wouldn¡¯t pay too much attention to his students and only focuses on academics. I didn¡¯t expect that he would especially wait for you toe today. Apart from that, he even offered so many generous benefits after giving you some encouragement.¡±

    Su Yang felt a little awkward. ¡°Is our dean really that awesome? I had no idea...¡±

    ¡°As for the reason he was being so nice to me, I guess it¡¯s because... I¡¯m handsome.¡±

    Just as the 2 were chatting, Old Zhou¡¯s voice came from behind them. ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    The 2 turned around and saw Old Zhou walking slowly toward them with his thermos sk. He was a middle-aged man in his forties, but he looked like an old man in his 60s¡¯.

    As he walked over, he grumbled, ¡°Let me tell you, Old Qin¡¯s motive isn¡¯t simple.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡®Am I really missing out on the truth about the situation? Am I being tricked?¡¯

    He asked, ¡°Is there a problem with Dean Qin?¡±

    Old Zhou nodded and looked at Su Yang. ¡°Let me tell you. When I first started teaching in Shanghai, that old man was excellent at winning over people¡¯s hearts. In fact, he managed to win the hearts of all of the teachers from my batch while we werepletely strung along.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He asked curiously, ¡°What about after he won you over? Did he use you all?¡±

    Old Zhou looked at him with confusion. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t use us. After we were bought over, we thought he was a good person. After that, he would have all sorts of jobs or tasks that he might need our help with, making it impossible for us to refuse him.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®So, he¡¯s actually giving us benefits to increase our Affinity?

    ¡®In that case... I like this kind of method!

    ¡®Now that I have the dean¡¯s assurance, I¡¯m finally free from all the ¡°heavy¡± stress from having to study and can focus on my own work now.¡¯

    The next day, on Thursday, after 3 days of umtion stocks, Little Deeny finally bought SUNDAY with 75 million yuan. Fortunately, Little Deeny¡¯s operation was very good. Other than raising the share price by 5%, she did not make much of an impact.

    At the same time, Wu Feng¡¯s middle man finally replied, ¡°There¡¯s a pretty good ind that¡¯s currently up for sale.¡±

 Chapter 501: The First Step To Global Stride

    <h4>Chapter 501: The First Step To Global Stride</h4>

    After obtaining the new Silver Mission and requesting for Su Yang to own an ind, Su Yang¡¯s heart waspletely tied to it.

    That was because he felt that it was the easiest Silver Mission he couldplete. Compared to how much money he had to earn and how much money he had to spend, owning an ind was much easier.

    If Su Yang did not have the intention to buy the ind for the virtual space to use [Descent], he could have just bought another smaller ind with permanent property rights toplete the mission.

    However, Su Yang was not someone who would not care about his future development just toplete his missions. For example, he would try his best to choose projects that could be profitable.

    Therefore, it was the same for the ind purchase that time. He listed a bunch of conditions for the middleman. It had to have permanent property rights and had to be more than 3 square kilometers. Other than that, it would be best if it was near a popr holiday resort with a certain tourist value, convenient transportation with direct flights to the city near the ind.

    Perhaps because he had asked for too much, the middleman did not give him any rmendations previously.

    However, he finally had an answer.

    Su Yang and Little Deeny studied the information sent by the middleman.

    ¡°An ind near the Sumatra Inds? Where is this?¡± asked an ignorant Su Yang.

    ¡°Master, that¡¯s near the Indian Ocean. It covers an area of 473,000 square kilometers and is the sixthrgest ind in the world. It is also thergest ind in Indonesia,¡± said Little Deeny, who was equally ignorant but had the ability to cheat.

    ¡°Oh... I see.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the information that the middleman had sent him about the ind near the Sumatra Inds. ¡®The ind is about 12 square kilometers in size and isn¡¯t very far from the Sumatra Inds. I could arrive there in an hour by boat.

    ¡®The ind is covered in greenery and has a white-gold beach. There¡¯s also a simple dock and house. A rather good private ind.

    ¡®This ind used to belong to a tycoon in Indonesia. Now, that tycoon¡¯spany has run into some problems and urgently needs funds, so they¡¯re nning to sell the ind at a low price of USD 15 millions.¡¯

    Su Yang calcted with his fingers.¡¯That¡¯s 100 million yuan. That¡¯s so expensive!

    ¡®However, looking at the location of the ind and the overall environment, I suppose it¡¯s pretty good.

    ¡®Unfortunately, no matter how good it is, I still can¡¯t afford it...¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang could only bear with the pain and reject the middleman¡¯s suggestion. Of course, the reason for his rejection was not because he was poor, but because... It was too far away from his home.

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry. I looked at the information on this ind and felt that it was pretty good. However, it¡¯s too far away from our country. I¡¯ll miss my hometown easily and want to be closer to it.

    The middleman didn¡¯t really mind it and quickly replied. ¡®It¡¯s okay, Mr. Su. It¡¯s my problem for not being able to find a suitable ind for you. I¡¯ll continue to screen it for you.¡¯

    Su Yang was someone who cared about his reputation. He was afraid that his excuse would mislead the middleman, so he texted. ¡®How about you send me all the information of the inds that you think are suitable and I¡¯ll go through it myself?¡¯

    The middleman was very direct and agreed readily. Then, he sent the information about the tens of inds he had with him to Su Yang.

    ¡®This middleman really does trust me a lot. Isn¡¯t he afraid that I might be a spy sent by apetitor?

    ¡®However, on second thought, I can understand his behaviour. After all, I was rmended by Wu Feng.¡¯

    ¡®Wu Feng is considered a famous B-ranked celebrity in the country and has a rather honest character. Furthermore, I¡¯m bing more and more famous now, so anyone would be able to know my identity the moment they checked. That¡¯s why the middleman is reacting like this.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang and Little Deeny started to look through the information on the inds.

    ¡®This middleman is really doing business all over the world, ranging from North America to Oceania and the Indian Ocean to the Antic Ocean, he¡¯s got inds from all over the world.¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s personal energy was limited, but Little Deeny was a phone spirit who had 10 cores. Furthermore, she had the help of the prototype artificial intelligence. Therefore, in less than half an hour, she had gathered all the information on the inds and started to filter through them.

    Su Yang did not know what kind of ind he wanted, but he knew what kind of ind he did not want. Those with good environments, infrastructure, freshwater resources...

    That was because it was useless to him. After he used the virtual space to [Descent], the virtual space could directly reinvent the ind.

    Therefore, without those conditions, a cheaper and better located ind would be more ideal.

    It would be understandable that he wanted it to be cheap, but why did Su Yang need it to be geographically superior?

    That was because... Owning an ind is something to be proud of. Would spending the same amount of money to own an ind in the Maldives be the same as owning an ind in the Caribbean?

    Under Little Deeny¡¯s selection, an ind was selected very quickly. It was a small ind near the Hawaiian Inds.

    The ind was not small, spanning about 8 square kilometers. It was a 40-minute boat ride from the main ind of the Hawaiian Inds. The ind was only 20% covered by greeneries, hence most of the ind was bare and empty.

    There was no fresh water, no trees and no renovations on the ind. Moreover, there was no dock, no vi, basically nothing for it to be livable by anyone.

    ¡®It¡¯s said that the owner of this ind is an American tycoon. When he bought another ind, the seller added this as an added bonus.

    ¡®Recently, the economy isn¡¯t doing well, so the tycoon is selling off his assets.

    ¡®Hang on... Does that mean it¡¯s an economic downturn?

    ¡®I suppose foreign countries are living in hot water indeed!¡¯

    He had Little Deeny check the information about the ind carefully and used the satellite map to check the exact location of the ind. Other than some parts that did not match the information, the overall information was quite good.

    The main reason was that the price was tempting, but in the Hawaiian Inds, it only cost USD 4 million!

    ¡®It¡¯s worth it.

    ¡®After all, after I buy it, I¡¯ll be considered to be a person in the world to own a holiday resort ind!¡¯

    After making the decision to buy the ind, Su Yang sent the information to the middleman.

    The middleman replied instantly. ¡®Okay, Mr. Su, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll take a look at the ind you chose.¡¯

    After that... A long 3 minutes passed.

    3 minutester, the middleman replied. ¡®Mr. Su, this ind is even further than the one I rmended to you before. It¡¯s already crossed continents. Are you sure you want this?¡¯

    Su Yang now believed that the middleman was honest.

    He made a voice call to the middleman and brainwashed the middleman with his [Verbal Cannon] ability. ¡°The distance that I was referring to isn¡¯t the actual distance, but the mental distance in my heart. Although this ind is far from my country, it¡¯s still very close to my heart...¡±

    After a series of rants, the middleman¡¯s head was spinning in circles thanks to Su Yang.

    But at the end of the conversation, the middleman understood one thing, Su Yang really liked the ind and really wanted to buy it.

    ¡®If he wants to buy it, he¡¯s a customer!¡¯

    Hence, the middleman was no longer bothered by Su Yang¡¯s change in attitude. Instead, he became more enthusiastic.

    The 2 agreed to watch the ind through video first. If he felt good about it, they could fly there and watch it on the spot.

    Of course, Su Yang had to pay for all those expenses beforehand. Moreover, if Su Yang did not buy the ind in the end, the money would not be refunded. However, once Su Yang confirmed his purchase, the money would be deducted from the middleman¡¯s fees.

    Overall, the middleman¡¯s attitude and quality towards service were not bad.

    In the afternoon, Su Yang received a WeChat notification and added the contact attached to it as a friend.

    The new WeChat friend soon sent some videos. They were all recorded videos about the situation on the ind. Some were about the situation of thend, some were about the water quality and some were taken from the air.

    After Su Yang read it, he did not feel anything because... It was too ugly.

    There were very few nts on the ind and it looked bare. Furthermore, there was only seawater and a beach, hence there was nothing much to admire.

    However, Su Yang was interested in that particr ind because... It was cheap!

    That afternoon, Su Yang and the middleman decided to visit the ind!

    Due to the need to book the air tickets, Su Yang and the middleman agreed to take the ne to Hawaii on Sunday to visit the ind.

    Actually, the honest middleman wanted Su Yang to reconsider because the ind was very ordinary. Not only was there nothing on it, it was too difficult to build on it. Moreover, It was very possible that the cost of building up the ind was going to be much more expensive than purchasing the ind!

    Furthermore, it was toote to book a flight to Hawaii, hence the price of the flight ticket would be expensive. Therefore, it would be best to postpone the trip by 1 or 2 months and book a flight in advance. That way, not only would the flight ticket be cheap, but Su Yang would also have plenty of time to consider.

    As for whether the ind would be bought by someone else because of the dy, the middleman made a guarantee of 99% that it would not happen.

    That was because the volume of transactions on inds was very small and was not that efficient. Even if it was dyed for a few months, it would not be a problem. Furthermore... that particr ind was in too poor conditions.

    However, he was not Su Yang and did not know Su Yang¡¯s n...

    Su Yang did not care about the money for the ne ticket to Haweir since... He never intended to spend money to go to Hawaii.

    However, that time, it was not because Su Yang was being stingy, but because Su Yang did not have a passport or visa, so he could not go even if he wanted to!

    After all, he had only been rich for less than half a year, so he did not even have time to do some things.

    ¡®How am I supposed to go without a passport and visa?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang came up with a good idea.

    ¡®After the middleman boards the ne, I¡¯ll use [Hands Of Fate] to transfer both Little Deeny and myself to a hidden space in the ne.

    ¡®Then, I could crawl into Little Deeny¡¯s virtual space, leaving her outside.

    ¡®Ever since Little Deeny gained the ability to camouge after bing +4, she¡¯s able to ¡°blend¡± with the surface of the objects shees into contact with. That way, I¡¯ll be able to aplish the perfect ¡°smuggle¡±!

    ¡®I¡¯m an absolute genius!

    ¡®Moreover, my n is very detailed as well. The moment I arrived in Hawaii, I could throw down a [Sentry Ward] on top of Hawaii. That way, I could travel there anytime in the future.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang decided to develop Hawaii into his second [Warp Point].

    When he thought about how he was going to establish his ns overseas, he felt that his [Global Stride] n would be realized very soon!

    Under Su Yang¡¯s insistence, the middleman finally agreed to visit Hawaii on Sunday. Su Yang¡¯s n to own an ind was finally on track...

 Chapter 502: Xu Luâ€™s Beautyâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 502: Xu Lu¡¯s Beauty...</h4>

    After settling everything on Thursday night, Su Yang called Xu Lu to ask about the situation.

    ¡°Hello, Xu Lu? Have you and your cousin bought the stocks?¡±

    When she received Su Yang¡¯s call, Xu Lu had just returned home from school. A liberal arts students, especially those who majored in dancing, actually had it harder than normal college students.

    Other than some people who wanted to learn art for the college entrance examination, most liberal arts students had to train themselves during their free time.

    Even though Xu Lu was not a hardworking person, she liked to dance, so when she was happy, she would practice more.

    After training for an entire afternoon, Xu Lu returned home.

    She opened the door, put down the key and called out the names of her best friends who were renting the same building as she was. When no one answered her, she thought that they weren¡¯t home and might have gone out to y.

    Then, Xu Lu took off her sneakers and changed into slippers before she hummed a tune as she returned to her room.

    When she returned to her room, Xu Lu threw her dancing shoes into the corner and closed the door. She reached into her dress and slowly removed her stockings.

    As she took off her stockings, the room was filled with the fragrance of a woman mixed together with sweat.

    Feeling the coolness of her sweat-drenched slender legs in the air, Xu Lu leaned back and stretched her slender neck like a swan. Her straight pencil-like legs were crossed as she positioned herself into a tick symbol and leisurely stretched herself.

    The coolness made her feel like the tiny hairs on her legs were standing up.

    She opened her eyes and admired her legs. ¡®I¡¯m the most perfect being Mother Nature has created.

    ¡®My each and every action is filled with womanly charms, my voluptuous chest, slender waist, full butt and my pair of slender white legs. My beauty isn¡¯t something that¡¯s able to be covered up.

    ¡®In fact, my beauty is different from Chu Xia¡¯s pure, innocent, and youthful beauty. It¡¯s also different from Lin Jiali¡¯s high and mighty beauty under the spotlight. Mine is the most primitive form of data created by hormones.

    ¡®My beauty is above the rest in the world, fully disying the allure of a beautiful female.

    ¡®This kind of attraction is naturally aggressive, invading all the opposite sex that ever rely on me and not concealing the fact to tell that person that they¡¯re my pretty for the night and they¡¯re definitely going to fall beneath my gown.

    ¡®And there is no other aggressiveness than the kind that makes someone happily give up fighting against it...¡¯

    Just as Xu Lu was entranced by her own body, a clear ringtone rang from her handbag.

    Xu Lu lowered her legs and extended her arms. She picked up the phone from the chair gracefully and nced at it.

    With just one look, her amorous eyes seemed to have bloomed, and they shone with joy.

    She couldn¡¯t care less about her current posture and appearance as she grabbed her phone and swiped to answer the call. ¡°Hello? Su yang, are you looking for me?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°That¡¯s right, Xu Lu. I¡¯m calling to ask if both you and your cousin have bought the stocks?¡±

    The mention of her cousin made Xu Lu¡¯s head hurt.

    Actually, their family¡¯s personalities were simr. They were both very opinionated people.

    So... When her cousin told her not to trust Su Yang, she refused.

    She tried to make her cousin believe in Su Yang... But her cousin still refused to believe her anyhow. Even if Su Yang had already proven his capability on Monday and Tuesday, her cousin was still very prejudiced against Su Yang, thinking that he was a scammer.

    Thus, Xu Lu did not know how tomunicate with her cousin.

    Therefore, while she was umting the stocks for SUNDAY, her cousin did not agree with her at all. Her cousin¡¯s opinion was that there were going to be more chancester on. Therefore, since Su Yang was so impressive, she would wait and see how the stock price rose that time before making a decision.

    Xu Lu, on the other hand, thought to herself, ¡®Missing out once means I¡¯m missing anyway! Cousin! Are youining that you¡¯re earning too little money?¡¯

    If the both of them only had different opinions, Xu Lu would not have such a headache.

    The main reason was that not only did her cousin not want to invest in the stock, she also forbade Xu Lu from investing as well.

    Moreover, when her cousin found out that Xu Lu was nning to invest all the money she had saved and all the money she had earned previously, she warned Xu Lu that she had seen too many people die because of stocks and she did not want Xu Lu to be the next one.

    Therefore, the both of them argued for 2 days. In the end, they had no choice but to take a step back each. Xu Lu would only be allowed to invest 20,000 yuan from the time she had earnedst time while her capital remained untouched.

    As for how her cousin would be sure that Xu Lu did not use her capital, it was very simple. She asked Xu Lu to transfer the 20,000 yuan to her...

    What Xu Lu regretted the most was that she had wanted to borrow her cousin¡¯s money at the time.

    If she had not borrowed money from her cousin, she would not have told her cousin that she was still investing with Su Yang.

    If she had not told her cousin that she was still investing with Su Yang, perhaps she would not have not only failed to borrow money but also caused so much trouble!

    However, Xu Lu was a smart woman. Even though she felt bitter, she did not say anything to Su Yang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Su Yang. My cousin and I have already bought this stock.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s [Space Traversing Eyes] did not have the ability to see through other people¡¯s emotions from a distance, so he took it for granted. ¡°It¡¯s good that you bought it. In that case, I wish you all the best in advance, Boss Xu...¡±

    ¡®Boss Xu?¡¯

    Xu Lu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    She had never heard anyone call her that before. When Su Yang suddenly called her that, she actually felt extremely happy as though she had just eaten a piece of super delicious chocte.

    A smile as beautiful as a peach blossom bloomed on her face, and her voice became much gentler. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Boss Su¡¯s help...¡±

    Then, the 2 chatted for a while more before hanging up. After hanging up, Xu Lu¡¯s smile slowly disappeared and the joyful look on her face slowly disappeared as well.

    She looked out the window at the darkening sky and a wave of negative emotions surged in her heart. Her sixth sense told her that she had missed something.

    It was a feeling that she mighte to regret something very much in the future...

    ¡®Is it because of Su Yang? I don¡¯t think so...

    ¡®Although I have a good impression of Su Yang, it¡¯s not to that extent.¡¯ In fact, in the dead of the night, Xu Lu would silently analyze her feelings for Su Yang.

    Even she could not figure out where the source of her feelings for Su Yang wasing from.

    ¡®Is it because of Su Yang as a person? Is it because of Su Yang¡¯s status and money? Or is it because Su Yang could bring me benefits?

    ¡®There were too many factors mixed between Su Yang and myself, so much that I can no longer understand myself.

    ¡®So... If it¡¯s not Su Yang, what is it?¡¯

    Xu Lu thought about it quietly, and slowly, she had a clue. ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s because of the stocks this time?

    ¡®I can¡¯t shake the feeling that I¡¯ll be able to earn a lot by investing in this stock this time...

    ¡®What should I do then?

    ¡®My cousin is already guarding against me and has even threatened her. Furthermore, if I dared to borrow money from someone else. She¡¯ll definitely tell my parents about it.¡¯

    Xu Lu came from an average family background, so she could not look for any rtives to lend her money. Furthermore, even if she did ask them to borrow her money, it would definitely be exposed.

    ¡®If my parents find out that I¡¯m investing so much money on stocks, they¡¯ll probably be scared out of their wits.

    ¡®They¡¯re the mostmon Miao people who still live in their own vige. Even though my family background isn¡¯t that bad, it¡¯s not that good either. Their monthly sry is only about 2 to 3,000 yuan and they had to scrimp and save to pay for me to attend university.

    ¡®If they found out that I¡¯m investing with someone else, they would probably have the same reaction as my cousin.

    ¡®Should I look for my friends then? My friends are all students as well, so they might be able toe up with 1 or 2,000 yuan, but they wouldn¡¯t be able toe up with more.

    ¡®What about borrowing online or from loan sharks?

    ¡®It¡¯s only been less than half a year since Wang Shan¡¯s death. Until now, I still often have nightmares about her in the middle of the night and wake up frightened.¡¯

    Wang Shan¡¯s death had a huge impact on Xu Lu. After all, Wang Shan was 1 of her best friends. Every time she thought about how such a good friend, such a beautiful girl, had died just like that, Xu Lu made up her mind to never get a loan.

    ¡®Well... Maybe I could get a legal loan when I buy a car or a house in the future, but I¡¯ll never touch anything that¡¯s illegal.¡¯

    Xu Lu ended up thinking of all the possible solutions. In fact, Xu Lu had taken out all the money she had in her Ant Credit Pay to be able to umte 40,000 yuan.

    In the end, her cousin took away 20,000 yuan.

    Xu Lu was not someone who liked to me others. This was the first time she felt a sense of resentment towards her family and her cousin. ¡®Perhaps... if my family was more well off, I wouldn¡¯t be so powerless...¡¯

    Xu Lu did not feel good. She felt like she had seen the light, but she was trapped in a swamp. She wanted to struggle forward, but she realized that the mud around her was pulling at her nonstop.

    Looking at the moon that was slowly rising outside the window, Xu Lu sighed deeply. If only she knew the future. Even if she told herself that she had an 80% chance of earning big money, she dared to risk falling out with her cousin and her family.

    But everything was still unknown... Hence she really could not afford to gamble.

    ¡®Hopefully, I¡¯m just overthinking things. After all, I¡¯ve often ¡°sensed¡± that I would be able to earn a lot of money, but none of it has ever been real...¡¯

    ...

    If Su Yang was in Xu Lu¡¯s situation, perhaps he would understand the feeling clearly. Sometimes, courage was a luxury to the poor.

    Because sometimes, being courageous also represented gambling and it represented that there would be a possible loss.

    If she had a good family background, she would not have been afraid even if she lost once. After all, she had her parents, her family to pay the bill.

    However, the poor people who did not have a good family background would be the source of hope for their family themselves, so they could not afford to gamble, let alone lose.

    After all, ordinary people did not have parents who could fork out billions of yuan for them...

    ...

    After the phone call with Xu Lu, Su Yang gave Tang Jing a call. After confirming that she had bought stocks with the few million yuan she borrowed from her rtives and friends, Su Yang was relieved.

    That was because he knew that he could go to Hawaii without worry.

    However, before going to Hawaii, Su Yang had another important thing to do, triggering the Gold Mission.

    As for the way to trigger the Gold Mission... it was very simple, make a wish just like the Silver Mission!

    Therefore, when Tang Jing was not at home, he shouted at the ceiling of his bedroom without hesitation, ¡°I want to influence 1 million people positively!¡±

    As Su Yang shouted, a beep sounded in his head.

    [New Gold Mission triggered.]

    ¡®What? That actually worked?¡¯

    Actually, after he shouted, Su Yang was thinking that the system would not let him trigger it so easily. In that case, he was wondering if he had to shour the same thing with a gradual increase in price. After all, that was how he triggered the Silver Missionst time.

    Unexpectedly, it was done on the first try.

    Su Yang opened the system and took a look at the Gold Mission. To his surprise, it was still a subsidiary of [Road To Zenith].

    [Gold Mission: Road To Zenith (4)]

    Mission Objective: Lead your business to affect 1 million people and cause them to have a positive change.

    Missionpletion details: 103,486 / 1,000,000.

    As he closed the Gold Mission, Su Yang took a look at his memo. He had done everything he could and was only waiting for the day of his departure.

    Soon, 3 days passed and the day of departure arrived.

 Chapter 503: Surveying the Virtual Space Island

    <h4>Chapter 503: Surveying the Virtual Space Ind</h4>

    That time, Su Yang made simr arrangements as thest trip he had to Lingnan, Pool, Sanque and Bubbles stayed back in Shanghai to work.

    On the other hand, Old Tungsten, Gru and Dagger Girl stayed in the vi to watch over the house and apany Tang Xiaomi.

    All the other monsters would depart with Su Yang, especially J, who was especially requested by Su Yang.

    That was because he was the only one among Su Yang¡¯s other little monsters who had the appearance of a Westerner, hence he would have had a natural advantage in Hawaii. Su Yang even thought that if there was a chance, it would be best to find an opportunity to settle J¡¯s identity.

    ¡®If I can get that settled, J will be able to appear beside me openly in public.¡¯

    During the preparation period, under Little Deeny¡¯s guidance, Su Yang bought a SIM card that could be used in Hawaii.

    When the SIM card arrived, Su Yang followed Little Deeny¡¯s instructions and ced the SIM card together with her. After a while, the SIM card gradually melted, absorbed by Little Deeny ording to her.

    In the future, she could use that SIM card to go online and make phone calls when she went to Hawaii.

    The reason why she wanted to go online and make a call in Hawaii was mainly to invest in stocks.

    Su Yang estimated that the trip to Hawaii would take about a week. Hence, Little Deeny needed to be able to monitor the stocks at all times. In order to avoid any problems, Su Yang even moved his Macputer that he had moved from Young Master Chen¡¯s vi to the artificial intelligenceboratory. He intended to let Little Deeny¡¯s [Silver Avatar] operate theputer when necessary.

    The reason why Su Yang and Little Deeny were so tense was because something had gone wrong with the SUNDAY stock. Or perhaps it was because something had gone wrong with Little Hus¡¯s [Potential Sniffing].

    After the previous upgrade, Little Hus¡¯s [Potential Sniffing] had be much more urate. It could smell the stock that would hit its upper limit within a week. If it did not have any potential to rise within a week, Little Hus would not be able to pick up any scent.

    That hypothesis was the conclusion that Su Yang came up with after many experiments. However... That time, his hypothesis was broken.

    On Thursday night, the topic of Inte celebrities bing ambassadors for products received a lot of publicity, causing the capital market to ce their focus on the ¡°Inte Celebrity Economy¡±.

    As the founder of the Inte Celebrity Economy, SUNDAY received special attention. Therefore, on Friday, it raised to its upper limits the moment the market opened up.

    That was no different from what Little Hus had predicted.

    In fact, Little Hus could smell that from Monday to Thursday, SUNDAY would rise to its upper limit for 4 days.

    That was supposed to be a good thing, but the problem came after.

    At noon on Friday, Su Yang asked Little Hus to sniff the stock again. However, something happened that he had never encountered before. Little Hus was able to smell the fragrance of the stock, but it was extremely strange. It actually had various levels...

    ording to Little Hus¡¯s exnation, the fragrance of the stock was like perfume. It had a front, middle, and back tone.

    The starting point of SUNDAY would be intense, remaining stable halfway and bing mellow towards the end.

    That was the first time Su Yang and the rest encountered such a situation. They had no idea what was going on.

    Little Hus itself had no idea what that meant either. It could only tell that it was a sign, but it had no idea about the details.

    So, what Su Yang and Little Deeny knew now was that SUNDAY would hit its upper limit on that Friday, the next Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday. after 5 consecutive days of trading, the fragrance would then change very suspiciously from the next Friday onwards.

    Therefore, under such circumstances, Su Yang and Little Deeny could only prepare for the worst. They would keep an eye on the stock and let Little Hus continue to sniff it everyday to prevent any losses to their capital.

    That Sunday, on the day of the departure.

    Su Yang took a look at the time and hailed a taxi to the Shanghai airport. Then, he alighted near the Shanghai airport and hid in the woods beside the highway.

    His n was simple. After he booked a ticket for the middleman a few days ago, he told the middleman that he had something to do and had gone to Hawaii in advance. Hence, he told the middleman to head directly to Hawaii to find him.

    Since Su Yang had booked the flight tickets for the middleman, Su Yang would be able to know the flight status and whether the flight would arrive on time.

    He nned to wait for the ne to take off before using [Hands Of Fate] to fly to the cargo hold of the ne and ce Little Deeny in the cargo hold before he entered the virtual space himself.

    Because the cargo hold had been inspected before, no one would go in for another inspection during the flight. Hence, Su Yang felt extremelyfortable staying inside.

    He nned to wait for the ne to arrive at Hawaii before he used [Hands Of Fate] again to leave the ne. After that, He would find a ce outside the airport tond before going back in to pick up the middleman.

    Everything was perfectly nned out.

    At 2:30pm, the ne that was flying towards Hawaii boarded on time. Su Yang calcted the time and waited until the ne was about to take off. Then, he raised his hands slowly without hesitation and mmed them down heavily, initiating his [Hands Of Fate]!

    With the help of his Silver Ability, Su Yang easily entered the ne.

    He looked for the cargo hold and found it. Then, he crawled inside and pulled Little Deeny out. After that, he fixed her on a box before crawling into the virtual space.

    After deactivating his superpower, Su Yang looked at the huge sofa in the virtual space. He recalled how he could fly in the sky and burrow into the ground. ¡®I¡¯m bing more and more like Superman.¡¯

    The flight from Shanghai to the capital city of Hawaii, Honolulu, would take 9 hours. Hence, Su Yang found something for himself to do in the meantime, inspecting the virtual space ind.

    Ever since the virtual space expanded, although Su Yang followed Little Deeny around the ind, he had not taken a close look.

    ¡®Gru, Dagger Girl and the others have gone out to explore. Therefore, as the owner of the family, I should go out and take a look.

    ¡®Furthermore, once I buy the ind, I will need to design my own environment and terrain. So, it¡¯s better to look at it in advance rather than to look at itter.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang brought along Little Deeny, J and Little Hus to tour the virtual space ind.

    The reason why there were 6 Little Deenys was because after the ne had taken off, there would be no Inte, hence Little Deeny would not be able to do anything. In that case, herputational abilities were released and she could free up many more clones.

    As for the remaining 4 clones, she left 1 to control the Silver Clone remotely while the other 3 were studying through the information that the Silver Clone had collected.

    Little Deeny was a little monster who never stopped learning...

    As he led the group of little monsters, they pushed open the gate to the castle again. The breeze that blew past them was mixed with the smell of soil.

    Su Yang felt that the smell of the soil was a little dry and pungent. Then, he looked outside the door and saw a vast yellow in.

    There were a few small footprints on the yellow ins which seemed to be the footprints left by Gru and the others during theirst expedition.

    Little Hus had been with Gru thest time, so Su Yang did not stand on ceremony and let it guide them.

    Wherever J was around, Little Hus would always be very self-aware and enthusiastic. Without Su Yang¡¯s threats or persuasion, Little Hus would lead the way willingly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the left first. There¡¯s a yellow hill there.¡± As it said that, Little Hus skipped and led the way with all its 4 legs off the ground, looking more like a rabbit than a husky.

    ¡®This bolster will be like this whenever J¡¯s around, I¡¯m used to it already.¡¯

    Even though the 2 of them were ill-fated, Su Yang did not really care anymore. He felt that he was like a parent who knew that their child hade out of the closet. In the beginning, he was angry, but halfway through, he had both a headache and a heartache as he felt helpless. After that, he had no choice but to ept it silently.

    Or rather, what could he do if he did not ept it?

    They were his own ¡°offspring¡±, he couldn¡¯t possibly kill them off, could he?

    Besides, Little Hus was unkible...

    Su Yang followed the skipping Little Hus to the slope on the yellow ins and realized that it was indeed a ¡°slope¡±. ¡®The slope¡¯s about 20 degrees. If Little Hus had not pointed it out to me, I could¡¯ve probably stepped out with 1 foot...

    ¡®How I wish I can kick Little Hus into the slope right now.¡¯

    However, he resisted the urge to beat up Little Hus and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Next.¡±

    Little Hus did not realize that it had already had 1 foot into the washing machine and it was still jumping around as it brought Su Yang to the next location.

    Following that, Su Yang was led by Little Hus to take a look at the ¡°river (a shallow ditch with no water)¡±, the ¡°mountain (a small mound less than a meter tall)¡±, ¡°the pit (a pit that can¡¯t be noticed 0without careful observation )...¡±

    ¡®Yeap... That¡¯s understandable.

    ¡®After all, there¡¯s a height difference between me and Little Hus, so it¡¯s only natural for us to have a different view of things. This is like a little pony crossing the river, so I probably can¡¯t ask too much out of it...¡¯

    ¡°J, you can¡¯t talk to Little Hus today.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Little Hus was speechless.

    ¡°Su Yang! Be a little more humane!¡±

    Regardless, even though Little Hus¡¯s definition of the terrain was very different, at least it had brought Su Yang to take a look at the entire terrain.

    When Su Yang looked through the entire virtual space, his only impression was that it was empty and looked very pitiful.

    Under such circumstances, Su Yang could not help but wonder. ¡®Since it looks so pitiful. Should I build something to fill it up?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang opened up the system shopping in the virtual space and looked through everything.

    After looking at it for a while, Su Yang showed the shop interface to the monsters and asked, ¡°Which structure do you want?¡±

    ¡°Snow mountain...¡±

    ¡°Anything is fine.¡±

    ¡°Thewn!¡±

    Little Deeny was the one who said she wanted the snow mountain while J said anything was fine. As for thewn, of course, it had been suggested by Little Hus, who was constantly on the edge of being beaten up...

    Su Yang thought for a while. ¡°The snow mountain then. I¡¯ve never seen snow much since I grew up in the South.¡±

    Little Hus gave Su Yang a husky stare and curled its lips. ¡°Excuse giver, feministic yboy. Bah!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°J, ignore him for two days.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    Since he had made his choice, Su Yang bought it.

    He clicked on [Snow Mountain Filled With Snow Monsters] and a notification popped up before him.

    [Are you sure you want to buy a Snow Mountain Filled With Snow Mountains? The price is 13,200 coins.]

 Chapter 504: Summoning The Snow Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 504: Summoning The Snow Mountain</h4>

    That was the first time Su Yang had bought such an expensive item. Hence, he hesitated for a moment, which was a rare sight. However, his curiosity towards such mysterious monsters and special item gained the upper hand. Hence, he clicked [Confirm].

    As he clicked to confirm, another notification popped up in front of him.

    [Purchased Snow Mountain Filled With Snow Monsters sessfully. Please use it ording to the system prompt.]

    At the same time, a small ck gift box appeared in front of Su Yang. The entire gift box was ck in color and was shimmering with a metallic luster. It looked like it was made of metal, but it did not feel cold or hard to the touch.

    Su Yang clicked on the gift box in front of him.

    A crack appeared at the corners of the gift box, and a blinding light shone through the crack.

    A momentter, the box exploded and a small crystal ball fell into Su Yang¡¯s hands.

    Su Yang ced the crystal ball in front of him and examined it. The crystal ball was about the size of a coconut. He could rest it with 1 hand, but he could not hold onto it. It was transparent and emitted a faint glow while it was hollow with a small space inside.

    The space was like a small unique world. Snowkes floated in the sky while the wind blew. Also, there was a towering snow mountain that stood in the crystal ball. All in all, It was very beautiful.

    Just as Su Yang was sizing it up, the crystal ball suddenly dimmed. An indomitable eye appeared on the wall of the crystal ball which looked like it was Heaven¡¯s Eyes watching over thend...

    ¡®This is...¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat before he kicked Little Hus over. ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more appropriate? You scared me!¡±

    Yes, that¡¯s right. After Su Yang obtained the treasure, Little Hus¡¯s dog eyes had also noticed the world within the crystal ball. Hence, it quietly walked to Su Yang¡¯s side, lifted its front legs, straightened its hind legs as it stuck its dog eyes onto the crystal ball.

    Su Yang happened to be observing the crystal ball from the other side and was almost scared to death.

    After kicking Little Hus down, Su Yang could not stand that silly dog anymore and asked J to throw it into the washing machine to calm down.

    After giving the order, Su Yang received a notification.

    [This item covers an area of roughly 1 square kilometer. Please ce this item where you wish to ce it and leave that area.]

    Su Yang looked at the surroundings and asked Little Deeny to measure the distance. In the end, he decided to ce the snow mountain to the west of the castle.

    ording to Little Deeny¡¯s measurements, Su Yang was 520 meters away from the castle. He ced the snow mountain crystal ball down. After putting down the crystal ball, Su Yang, Little Deeny, and J jogged back to the castle.

    The 8 of them climbed up the wall to see how the snow mountain was going to be born.

    Before Su Yang could climb up the wall and summon the snow mountain, he heard Qing Zhu¡¯s voice. ¡°Sir, what are you doing?¡±

    Su Yang looked down and saw Qing Zhu looking up at them.

    Su Yang waved at her. ¡°Come,e up and look at the snow mountain.¡±

    ¡°Snow mountain? What is a snow mountain?¡± Qing Zhu asked as she tapped the ground with the tip of her toes before she flew up like a fairy. In that instant, her clothes fluttered gracefully.

    In the air, a bamboo leaf grew under Qing Zhu¡¯s feet. Then, she lightly tapped the bamboo leaf and borrowed some force to fly to the wall.

    Su Yang reached out to pull her back. Little Deeny¡¯s clone, Little Blue, who was on Su Yang¡¯s right, had already given up her seat. Hence, Qing Zhu took the opportunity to sit on Su Yang¡¯s right.

    After sitting beside Su Yang, Qing Zhu looked out of the city walls curiously. ¡°Sir, what about this snow mountain? Where is it?¡±

    Su Yang said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll see it soon.¡±

    After saying that, he said to Little Deeny, ¡°Little Deeny, call the other little monsters over to watch together with us.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    With that, Little Deeny¡¯s 5 clones disappeared from the wall with a ¡°poof¡±. Su Yang knew that she was looking for other monsters.

    It was also because of Qing Zhu that Su Yang remembered to ask the other little monsters to watch it together.

    After all, to many people, witnessing the birth of a snow mountain with their own eyes might not happen even once in their entire lives, even for the little monsters.

    Su Yang was willing to wait a little longer to let them witness that scene.

    In a little while, with the help of Little Deeny, Su Yang, Qing Zhu and J, the courtyard walls were filled with little monsters. There were No. 17, No. 18, the other Little Monster Beans, 2 Greater Quickgold Monsters, Fei Fei and... A drenched little husky. Su Yang got J to put a rope on the courtyard wall and then ce the little husky on top of it with a clothes rack. He watched as water dripped out of it.

    Of course, Su Yang did not touch Little Hus the whole time, including when he kicked Little Hus earlier. He did not touch Little Hus directly since he had his shoes on.

    Little Hus +3¡¯s [Puppy¡¯s Ambition] ability was too insane. Su Yang could not afford to trigger it.

    After everything was prepared, Su Yang called out the virtual interface¡¯s app.

    The Virtual Space app was no different from before. It was an aerial view of the entire virtual world. After Su Yang clicked on it, he could do all kinds of operations. Su Yang had used it to nt Little Monster Beans before. Now, he was using it to nt a snow mountain.

    ¡®I¡¯m probably going to be able to use it to grow the Sun sooner orter...¡¯

    Su Yang dragged along the virtual map past the little monster¡¯s cartoon icons on the wall and finally arrived at the interface to the ce where he ced the crystal ball.

    There was also a cartoon icon with the words [Snow Mountain Crystal Ball] on it.

    Su Yang clicked on it and a notification popped up on the app. [Are you sure you want to use the Snow Mountain Filled With Snow Monsters?]

    Su Yang clicked on [Confirm].

    A momentter, there was a loud ¡°boom¡± in the distance and a mountain peak rose from the ground.

    Su Yang was still looking at the app with his head lowered and did not notice that the snow mountain was being born. When he heard the loud noise, he was shocked. He looked up and was shocked by the scene before him.

    Not far away, there was a lump of dirt on the barren ground. The lump of dirt gathered and turned into rocks. The rocks kept umting, colliding, and condensing. It looked like it was alive as it climbed into the sky.

    The mountain peak rose higher and higher and the amount of yellow soil it carried increased as well. The entirend seemed to stretch out like a giant hand. The ground churned and dust lingered. In an instant, a whole new terrain appeared.

    Su Yang and the little monsters choked on the smoke and coughed. Even so, they could not help but look at the snow mountain in the distance.

    Su Yang squinted his eyes. He could not bear to miss out on every single scene. Little Hus¡¯s eyes were wide open. Little Deeny¡¯s mouth was wide open as well, even after eating some dirt, she still forgot to close her mouth. On the other hand, Qing Zhu covered her face with her clothes and watched quietly from the side.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the mountain slowly grew until it reached the sky. Then, the clouds in the sky changed. The clouds pressed down and the wind blew silently as snowkes drifted down on it.

    The snowkes began to drift faster and faster and the cold winds became stronger and stronger. Gradually, the square kilometer area was covered by heavy snow. From the outside, it looked like a barrier formed by the wind and snow, isting thend from reality.

    The snowstorm was getting heavier and heavier, those by the castle could feel a chill as well.

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about whether he should retreat, the snowstorm suddenly stopped. The dark clouds in the sky slowly dissipated, revealing the bright sunlight. Also, the heavy snow and wind turned into soft snow.

    When everything dispersed, Su Yang and the little monster saw a snow mountain covered in thick snow that stretched for a mile.

    ¡®A snow mountain... Built in such a short time?¡¯

    Su Yang was shocked, so were the other little monsters. The little monster beans were calling out ¡°Dou,dou, dou,dou¡± non-stop. Qing Zhu was also eximing, ¡°Dear husband, is this the snow mountain?¡±

    At the same time, a notification popped up on the virtual space app in front of Su Yang.

    [Snow Mountain Filled With Snow Monsters has been summoned.]

    Su Yang said to Qing Zhu, ¡°Yes, this is the snow mountain.¡±

    While Su Yang was answering the Qing Zhu, a gust of wind blew past, bringing with it a chill and a few sparkling snowkes.

    The snowkes fluttered in the wind and drew a beautiful curve in the air beforending in Su Yang¡¯s hands.

    These were the most beautiful snowkes that Su Yang had ever seen. They were not polluted like how they were in the modern society, nor were they like the rice grains in the south. Instead, they were the snowkes that looked like goose feathers.

    A snowke triggered Su Yang¡¯s yful mood. He waved his hand and said to the little monsters, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go for an adventure at the snow mountain!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Yay! Master is the best!¡±

    ¡°Dou! Dou,dou!¡±

    ¡°Okay, sir...¡±

    The little monsters cheered and jumped down the castle wall with Su Yang. Then, they ran towards the snow mountain. J had fallen behind, after thinking for a while, he raised his hand and released Little Hus. Then, he tilted his head towards the snow mountain and signaled for it to follow him.

    Little Hus¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness as it nodded repeatedly.

    Because the snow mountain was not far from the castle, Su Yang only walked for about 20 meters before reaching the snow mountain.

    The moment he entered the range of the snow mountain, Su Yang felt a chill. It was as if he had entered apletely different world.

    He raised his head to look and realized that the snowstorm had been blowing. However, the closer he got to the center of the snow mountain, the heavier the snowstorm became. Likewise, the further away he was from the snow mountain, the smaller the snowstorm became.

    As he stood outside the snow mountain, although there was wind and snow blowing, it was only asional and it did not affect the environment.

    Su Yang looked around. Little Deeny and the rest had already started to y in the snow. It was the first time that all the monsters had seen snow, so it was normal for them to be so happy.

    Actually, Su Yang was about the same. His family was from Jiujiang and belonged to the south. Even though he had seen snow before, that was the first time he had seen such a thickyer of snow that covered half of his body.

    But... Just as they were ying, what they didn¡¯t notice was a pair of blood-red eyes staring intently at them from nearby...

 Chapter 505: His Special Ability Has Failed?

    <h4>Chapter 505: His Special Ability Has Failed?</h4>

    That was the first time they had seen such a thickyer of snow. Su Yang and the little monsters were ying uncontrobly.

    Some of them build snowmen. They built a round snowman with 2 Little Monster Beans personally entering the snowman to be its eyes...

    Some of them had snowball fights. J turned into a water state person and countless snowkes stuck to his body as he fought against Little Deeny while the 6 Little Deenys split up their work. Little Red dug the snow, Little Orange gathered the snowballs and Little Yellow transported them to Little Deeny. Then, Little Deeny, Little Green and Little Purple threw the snowballs at J...

    Some of them were ice sculptures. That¡¯s right, it was the silly dog, Little Hus...

    J was actually quite nice to it and let it out on his own ord. However, who would have thought that Little Hus, who had juste out of the washing machine and was covered in water would freeze up not long after it entered the snow mountain¡¯s range.

    3 of its feetnded on the ground with 1 of its legs raised and its tail curled up. It had maintained a walking posture, but unfortunately, it could not move at all other than its eyes that kept rolling around to prove that it was clearly still alive. It was an artistic statue called ¡°The Foolish Dog Frozen In Snow¡±.

    As the owner of the house, Su Yang was much quieter. He and Qing Zhu strolled in the snow and chatted about ancient poems. As a Chinese department student, Su Yang had a high level of literacy attainment. He could recite 3 or 4 poems with the word ¡°snow¡± in them, causing Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes to be filled with admiration.

    As he was there to inspect the environment of the snow mountain, Su Yang brought Qing Zhu along as they chatted and entered the deeper parts of the snow mountain.

    As he walked, Su Yang felt that something was not right. He felt as if someone was observing him which was a mysterious feeling.

    Perhaps it was because he had the [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] ability which was also the [Space Traversing Eyes] ability, so he was especially sensitive to people watching him.

    Strangely enough, his ability was not triggered. The image of the person who was watching him did not appear before him.

    ¡®Was my intuition wrong?

    ¡®Or has my ability failed within this range?¡¯

    Su Yang carefully observed his surroundings with his peripheral vision.

    Right at that moment, a roar came from his left. It sounded like a bear¡¯s roar and what followed was arge patch of snow on his left.

    Su Yang¡¯s first reaction was to throw Qing Zhu to the ground. Then, he hugged her and rolled on the spot. He wanted to make sure that if something pounced on them, it would not hurt them!

    In the end... Su Yang did not feel anything other than the soft fragrance in his arms and the snow on his back. No one had appeared or attacked them.

    Su Yang got up from Qing Zhu¡¯s soft body and looked around cautiously. He was on high alert. ¡®There was clearly a creature watching me just now, but why did the [Space Traversing Eyes] fail?

    ¡®Is there something wrong with this space?

    ¡®Then, what had attacked me just now?

    ¡®Also, why did it disappear after roaring and swiping some snow at me?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang suddenly remembered the full name of the snow mountain, [Snow Mountain Filled With Snow Monsters]

    ¡®Could it be that the one looking at me was a snow monster?

    ¡®If it was a snow monster, it would be very dangerous for myself and the little monsters to y here!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang shouted, ¡°Little Deeny! Someone is attacking me! Come here!¡±

    As Su Yang shouted, all the little monsters stopped what they were doing and ran towards Su Yang.

    Soon, they surrounded Su Yang and formed a circle as if they were facing a formidable enemy.

    After being alert for a while, Little Deeny said, ¡°Master, did you see who attacked you?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head and revealed his guess. ¡°I¡¯ll make a blind guess and say that it¡¯s a snow monster.¡±

    Then, he made some arrangements by saying, ¡°Let J stay by my side to protect me. Little Deeny, use your clones and teleportation ability to search through the snow mountain.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    Little Deeny obeyed her orders and left. After a few ¡°thuds¡±, the 6 Little Deeny disappeared before Su Yang.

    After Little Deeny left, Su Yang looked around and felt a little awkward. Other than J and Qing Zhu, there were only the Little Monster Beans and the Quickgold Monsters protecting him.

    Looking at their small bodies, Su Yang wondered if they were protecting Su Yang or was it the other way around...

    As for Fei Fei and Little Hus...

    Little Hus was still frozen there, while Fei Fei did not listen to Su Yang¡¯s summons as it hid in the snow and did note out. In fact, it wasn¡¯t known if it would suffocate to death...

    ¡®Rabbits have the habit of digging holes during the winter. Would they suffocate during the winter?¡¯

    As a liberal arts student, Su Yang wasn¡¯t too sure...

    As heined, Su Yang looked around cautiously and waited patiently.

    Very quickly, Little Deeny¡¯s voice came from afar. Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°J!¡±

    J had been on standby the entire time. The moment Su Yang gave the order, he immediately leaped off the ground like a wild horse.

    The thickyer of snow on the ground was shattered by his terrifying power. Stones and snow flew everywhere, scaring Su Yang.

    A momentter, from the direction that J left in, Little Deeny and J returned to Su Yang with a small snow-white animal.

    Little Deeny hugged the small animal in his arms with a motherly love on her face.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the snow monster?¡±

    Little Deeny raised the snow-white little animal in his arms. ¡°Here!¡±

    ¡®Here?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the little guy that was being carried. It was a creature that looked like a little bear. It was snow white all over and had long fur and its eyes were red, filled with hostility.

    It was not known when Su Yang had provoked it, but the moment it saw Su Yang, it started to move its limbs as if it wanted to hit Su Yang.

    ¡°Tsk. That¡¯s it? That¡¯s a snow monster?¡± Su Yang eximed as he gave the little guy a flick on the head.

    The little snow monster was stunned. It widened its eyes and looked at Su Yang helplessly. After a while, its tears fell.

    ¡®Is... Is it crying just because I flicked its head?¡¯

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He called out the virtual space app page and checked to see if there were any snow monsters rted introductions.

    As expected, there was not only the introduction of the snow monster, but also the entire Snow Mountain area.

    [Snowy Mountain Range: An independent space. It snows all year round and the umted snow does not melt. The mountain is 35 meters high, and the highest thickness of the snow is 1.3 meters. The temperature is stable at around -3 degrees Celsius. There is a type of monster called ¡°Snow Monster¡± living inside. This monster is from a unique monster race which only appears in the Snowy Mountain Range. Before unlocking it, it cannot leave the Snowy Mountain Range.]

    ¡®Before unlocking?

    ¡®These monsters are even locked?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang clicked on the introduction of the snow monster again.

    [Snow Monster (Locked): A monster race that lives in the Snowy Mountain Range that lives in snow. When they grow up, they have the ability to control snowstorms.]

    ¡®It¡¯s only a very brief introduction with no information on unlocking it.¡¯

    Su Yang refused to ept the fact, hence he continued to search around. However, he still could not find any relevant information.

    However, perhaps because of the search, he realized that the independent space could be upgraded.

    ¡®The current [Snowy Mountain Range] is only Level 1, but I found an upgrade button above it.¡¯ At that thought, he clicked on the button and found that it required 36,000 coins to upgrade it to Level 2.

    ¡®That¡¯s more than double of what it cost initially...

    ¡®If there¡¯s a Level 2, there¡¯s going to be a Level 3. It¡¯s already going to cost close to 40,000 coins to upgrade it to Level 2, so how much is it going to cost to upgrade it to Level 3? 100,000 coins?

    ¡®This is indeed a locally-produced game with paywalls! It¡¯s a scam!

    ¡®I¡¯m not going to pay for the time being.

    ¡®Those dogs*t game developers can dream on!¡¯

    After ying with the little monsters for a while longer, Su Yang searched around the snow mountain as well. In the end, he found 2 more snow monsters in the snow mountain. That time, the 2 snow monsters did not have any hostility toward Su Yang. They evenid on Su Yang¡¯s back curiously to y with him.

    Su Yang was certain that he must have dug up the first snow monster¡¯s snow nest previously...

    After ying for about 3 to 4 hours, Su Yang and the little monsters bade farewell to the 3 little snow monsters and returned to the castle.

    Back in the castle, Su Yang turned on the system and studied the [Space Traversing Eyes]. He wanted to see what was wrong with the ability and why didn¡¯t his ability activate when the little snow monster looked at him.

    ¡®Is it really because I¡¯m in a special area?¡¯

    After studying it for a while, Su Yang felt that he might have been overthinking...

    That was because the ability clearly stated.

    [Sensory: When someone looks at you consciously, you will definitely sense their gaze.]

    Previously, when Su Yang was reading the introduction of this ability, his focus was on ¡°looking at you consciously¡±. He hadpletely neglected the important ¡°mainnguage¡± of the ability, someone.

    ¡®In other words, this ability only works on humans.

    ¡®If it¡¯s from another creature or monster, it won¡¯t take effect.

    ¡®The little snow monster was a monster, so I had no way of triggering my ability while it was secretly watching him.¡¯

    After receiving the answer, Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief. At least this proved that there was nothing wrong with the special ability!

    For the next few hours, Su Yang and the little monsters spent their time in hot baths. After having fun in the snow mountains and taking a hot bath, they felt reallyfortable...

    When the time was almost up, Su Yang asked Little Deeny to monitor the changes in the ne. As expected, the ne was descending.

    After another 20 minutes, the nended.

    Sensing the ne gliding on the ground, Su Yang did not hesitate to press his hands down in the virtual space. Once again, he used the Silver Ability, [Hands Of Fate].

    As he used his power, waves of ck fog enveloped him.

    Su Yang appeared in the air above Honolulu Airport.

    He looked down at the toy-like ne before him and waved his hand to pull Little Deeny out of the ne.

    Su Yang brought her out of the airport and found a corner without any surveince cameras. Su Yangnded and ced Little Deeny in his pocket before deactivating his ability.

    Then, both time and everything else returned to normal while the nended safely.

    Su Yang took out Little Deeny from his pocket and asked, ¡°Little Deeny, do you have any signal?¡±

    A momentter, Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Master, I do.¡±

    ¡®Perfect. The ¡°illegal immigration¡± n is a sess!¡¯

    After that, Su Yang got Little Deeny to send a WeChat message to the middleman, saying that he was waiting for him at the airport exit and wanted to meet him.

    Not long after, the middleman replied to Su Yang. He said that he hadnded and would be there soon.

    30 minutester, Su Yang met the middleman outside the airport.

    The middleman was a young man in his 20s¡¯. He was wearing a checkered shirt and had a square face. His name was Xiao Fang.

    When Su Yang first heard the name, a BGM automatically rang in his ears. If he had not knocked on Little Deeny secretly, Little Deeny would probably have kept ying the song ¡°There¡¯s ady in the vige called Xiao Fang¡±...

    Perhaps it was because of his preconceived notions, or perhaps it was because of the shape of his face, Su Yang felt that Xiao Fang was very honest the moment he saw him.

    Truth be told, Xiao Fang was indeed a reliable person. After meeting Su Yang, he suggested that they go to the hotel arranged by a local partner in Hawaii to drop their baggage before heading to the ind.

    The boat to the ind had already been arranged.

 Chapter 506: Comrades Discovered

    <h4>Chapter 506: Comrades Discovered</h4>

    On the other hand, Su Yang was not surprised that the middlemanpany had a partner in the area because he had already gotten Little Deeny to check on it. Most of the middlemen who were selling inds did not work for the samepany. Their organization structure was simr to a travel agency, a multi-party cooperation.

    There werepanies that formed teams,panies that apanied people throughout the journey,panies that received guests at specific locations andpanies that worked together to provide services as a tour group.

    It was the same for that ind¡¯s agency. Their main business was the domestic market. After recruiting suitable customers, they would contact the local agents who bought and sold inds around the world for information.

    When the customer was interested, they would send someone to fly with them to check out the ce. After confirming the purchase, they wouldplete all the procedures.

    That was a universal way of cooperation.

    Very soon, after Xiao Fang had contacted hispany¡¯s partners, they sent them a 7-seater van. As Xiao Fang opened the door for Su Yang, he exined, ¡°Usually, most customers whoe to buy an ind will bring a team of appraisers with them. There are very few people like you who would only bring a secretary with him.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like having too many people following me. Besides... I¡¯m buying an ind to have fun. I¡¯m just going to buy it if I like it, so there¡¯s no need for an appraiser.¡±

    While the 2 of them were talking, J got into the car to check. After confirming that there were no problems, he nodded at Su Yang.

    Su Yang got into the car, followed closely by J and finally Xiao Fang.

    After closing the door, Xiao Fang exchanged a few words with the driver in their localnguage before returning to his seat.

    Once the car started, he told Su Yang, ¡°The hotel we¡¯re staying at is near Waikiki Beach in Honolulu. There¡¯s a small pier there that we can go out to sea directly. I¡¯ve already contacted our partneringpany earlier. The ship that they¡¯re preparing will arrive in 2 hours. Let¡¯s go to the hotel to drop our luggages and freshen up before heading to the ind.¡±

    Su Yang shook his head and said, ¡°You go ahead and check into the hotel and drop your stuff. We¡¯ve already checked into another hotel a few days ago, so we won¡¯t be changing hotels.¡±

    Xiao Fang nodded. That was the customer¡¯s freedom.

    Soon, the 3 of them arrived at the hotel. Xiao Fang went off to drop his luggage while Su Yang left the hotel with J.

    That was his first time overseas and Su Yang felt that everything was new and interesting. The architectural style that waspletely different from his own country, the people that looked different from the people in his own country and the clothes that were too skimpy were all eye-opening for Su Yang.

    He chatted with J. ¡°Tsk tsk, look at how cool these people are dressed. Is there any difference from only wearing underwear before going out?¡±

    J remained silent.

    Hawaii was a resort and it was October at that moment which was towards the end of the holidays. Hence, there were many peopleing and going.

    Perhaps because those who were in Hawaii were all swimming and ying with water, the men and women were dressed very coolly. The men showed off their muscles while the women showed off their flesh...

    Su Yang and J chatted casually. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between a swimsuit and a bra?¡±

    J remained silent.

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t they just 2 pieces of cloth? Why are men and women only wearing such a small piece of cloth on the beach? Why are they not shy at all? But usually, they will be shy even if there¡¯s a little bit of underwear showing. What kind of mentality is this?¡±

    J still remained silent.

    Su Yang looked at J. J was not at a loss for words, it was merely because he did not have the intention to speak.

    Su Yang shrugged. ¡®Fine, I¡¯ve brought a party pooper with me.¡¯

    After spending some time at the hotel with J, Xiao Fang called him on WeChat.

    ¡°Hello? Mr. Su, where are you? I¡¯lle and find you.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the ce where he was. ¡®Hmm... It¡¯s all beaches and wooden boardwalks with no signs of any buildings. I have no idea where I am right now.¡¯

    Therefore, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not far from the hotel, so I¡¯ll head back now.¡±

    Soon, the 2 of them returned to the hotel. Xiao Fang had already unpacked his things and was waiting downstairs.

    ¡®Look at the time, it¡¯s almost time to depart.¡¯

    Su Yang, J and Xiao Fang boarded the car and went to the small pier by the sea. There, they saw a speedboat.

    Xiao Fang said, ¡°The ind isn¡¯t far from the coast, it¡¯s about 40 minutes long. A speedboat might be faster, it¡¯ll only take about 30 minutes.¡±

    Xiao Fang¡¯s information was reliable. Half an hourter, Su Yang arrived on the ind.

    In the photos and videos, the ind was bare and ugly. After entering the ind, Su Yang realized that...¡¯It is ugly indeed.

    ¡®Other than the blue seawater and the tinum beach that had not been polluted, this ind ispletely useless.¡¯

    Under the guidance of the local agent, the group walked along the coast of the ind. There were not many trees on the ind. Other than some seabirds, there were no other living creatures. However, due to the climate, there were many mosquitoes.

    Su Yang looked around along the coastline before climbing up a small mountain. There, he found a hot spring...

    Su Yang looked at Xiao Fang in surprise when he saw the hot spring. ¡°Is there a volcano underneath this ind?¡±

    Xiao Fang took out the information and looked at it seriously before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. However, this ce has not been explored professionally, so it¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    ¡°Also, Mr. Su, if you have any concerns about volcanoes, it¡¯s best not to choose Hawaii. The Hawaiian Inds are a famous active volcanic area in the world. In fact, many inds have be popr because of itsva.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I see.¡¯

    After touring the ind twice more, Su Yang and the rest returned to the beach and watched the video taken by the drone of ces which were inconvenient to climb for Su Yang¡¯s convenience.

    After watching everything, Su Yang had a much better understanding of the situation on the ind.

    He felt quite satisfied with what he had seen. In fact, he did not even care that the ind was on top of the volcanic crater. ¡®At least it¡¯s not on top of an active volcano.

    ¡®Also... I have my system with me, so what¡¯s there for me to be afraid of?¡¯

    However, just because he thought that way did not mean that other people thought the same way. For example, the local white middleman had brought many people to look at the ind, and he had long but given up hope on selling the ind. After all, the conditions on the ind were too poor.

    Other than its geographical location, there was no fresh water, no dock, no living quarters, no nts and no animals. Therefore, it was almost impossible to transform that ind into a ce suitable for human habitation.

    It was extremely difficult to even turn it into a holiday resort since it required huge amount of fundings.

    Moreover... There were other problems on the ind...

    When he returned, Su Yang told Xiao Fang that he was interested in the ind and wanted to buy it so that Xiao Fang could contact the seller.

    As for how to purchase the ind, Su Yang and Xiao Fang had already discussed it when they were preparing to buy the ind in China. They would use the moremon method of buying the ind overseas, purchasing it through a shellpany registered overseas.

    Generally speaking, because thews of each country were different, there were probably different restrictions on foreigners buying their own inds. In addition, the domestic control over foreign exchange was stricter than the taxes of 2 countries buying and selling inds. Therefore, ording to everyone¡¯s situation, the purchasing method was often different.

    For example, Su Yang¡¯s situation was moremonly seen. He would set up an overseaspany whose shares were owned within the country. Then, he would mortgage his assets into USD and invest in overseaspanies where that particr overseaspany would make the purchase directly.

    As for the registration of overseaspanies and the foreign exchange of loans from the banks, Xiao Fang had connections to handle them.

    After everything was settled, Su Yang and J left the hotel and waited for the seller to arrive to start the negotiation.

    In order toplete the Bronze Mission, Su Yang had watched many local Hawaiian dramas and movies. Therefore, he had a good understanding of their localnguage, nullifying anynguage barrier he might have had in Honolulu.

    Walking along the wooden nkway of Waikiki Beach, Su Yang found a small shop and ordered some local delicacies. Su Yang and J sat opposite each other.

    Not long after, the dishes were served. There were ¡°Lomi-Lomi Salmon Sd¡±, ¡°Poke¡±, ¡°Steamed Minced Meat¡±, ¡°Fried Fish Steak¡± and so on.

    These were all rmended by Little Deeny to Su Yang.

    Su Yang scooped a spoonful of lomi-lomi salmon sd. It melted in his mouth and was delicious.

    ¡®In the localnguage, ¡°Lomi-Lomi¡± means massaging. So the meaning behind this dish is sd made through a massaged salmon?

    ¡®Hmm... I suppose that¡¯s what it means.¡¯

    After taking a bite, Su Yang gestured for J to eat with him before he started eating himself.

    Su Yang looked up and realized that J did not move at all.

    ¡®J was one of the monsters of [Advanced Life Evolution] and is no different from a human, so he could definitely eat.

    ¡®Moreover, he would usually eat some food such as sashimi, oysters and so on. Overall, his taste is simr to when he was a shark, seafood.

    ¡®This time in Hawaii, I¡¯ve also ordered seafood, a te of fried fish steak for example. But why isn¡¯t J eating it?

    ¡®Could there be... poison in the food?¡¯

    Su Yang stopped his knife and fork and asked J in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    J¡¯s face was grim as he said to Su Yang, ¡°Master, I have discovered many of myrades.¡±

    ¡°Comrades?¡± Su Yang was stunned.¡± Sharks?¡±

    J nodded. ¡°Yes. A lot. I want to help them.¡±

    Su Yang put down his cutlery and looked around. When he realized that no one had noticed him, he asked, ¡°How do you want to help?¡±

    J shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just feel like they¡¯re lost. Wandering around in the ocean with no purpose or pursuit, like the walking dead.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Aren¡¯t animals normally like this?

    ¡®Eat, sleep and eat again. Then, produce their offspring when theye of age and grow old...

    ¡®How am I supposed to help them?

    ¡®Teach them how to draw and do maths? Teach them not to eat fish?

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t I get eaten first?¡¯

    Su Yang continued to stuff food into his mouth.

    After he took 2 bites, Su Yang suddenly stopped.

    Because he realized something was not right. He and J had only gone to that small ind today. Where did J find hisrades?

    At that thought, Su Yang turned to look at J. ¡°J, where did you find yourrades?¡±

    J¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Near our future base.¡±

    ¡®So it really is near the ind!

    ¡®But... That¡¯s not right!

    ¡®Why wasn¡¯t there any information about there being sharks nearby?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at J and asked, ¡°Are there many of them?¡±

    J nodded. ¡°I sensed 7 or 8.¡±

    ¡®7 or 8 sharks?

    ¡®And they¡¯re all near the ind?¡¯

    Su Yang was surprised.

    ¡®Sharks aren¡¯t aquatic lives who live in packs, so why are there so many sharks near the ind?

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡¯

 Chapter 507: Meeting A Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 507: Meeting A Fairy</h4>

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang was no longer in the mood to eat. He wanted to ask Xiao Fang what was going on that instant!

    However, just as the thought popped up in his mind, Su Yang quickly dismissed it. It was normal for there to be sharks in the deep sea and no one knew if those sharks were swimming near the ind.

    Therefore, he needed to investigate further. ¡®I will only ask when I have enough evidence.

    ¡®As for after my investigation is done... Ahem, although I¡¯m not afraid of sharks, the others don¡¯t know about it. In fact, perhaps I could take this opportunity to lower down the price!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang quickly called out to J. ¡°Come! Let¡¯s eat first! After dinner, we¡¯ll think of something!¡±

    After the meal, Su Yang and J strolled along the streets of Honolulu. The streets were filled with foreigners and Su Yang realized that he could not tell the difference between them because they al; looked so simr. ¡®Who should I ask?

    ¡®Furthermore, Hawaii is a tourist attraction. Everyone¡¯s here to travel, not to stay permanently. Who would possibly know about a remote ind dozens of nautical miles away?

    ¡®So, where am I supposed to look for clues?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, the 2 of them walked slowly to the boardwalk at Waikiki Beach. Western habits might be different from those in China. They liked to exercise and get close to nature. It was already evening, but Su Yang still saw many people fishing on the boardwalk.

    ¡®Fishing?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw some middle-aged men fishing. ¡®People tend to have the most free time when they¡¯re fishing, so he should be free to talk, shouldn¡¯t he?

    ¡®Besides, foreigners would onlye to Honolulu to y on the beach, the beautiful women in their bikini, diving, swimming and sipping cocktails. Who would possibly fish here? Only locals or people who lived here all year round!

    ¡®Would these people happen to know about the ind?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang walked forward and talked to a chubby western senior. ¡°Hello, sir. Do you know of a small ind nearby called Socot Ind?¡±

    Su Yang gained his knowledge of the localnguage based on [Memory Master¡¯s Special Wasabi Cookie], where he learned from all sorts of ngs and speaking styles from local dramas and movies. Hence, his pronunciation was perfect.

    When the middle-aged man who was fishing heard him, he thought that it was a fellow countryman. When he turned around and realized that it was Su Yang, he gave him a thumbs up in surprise. ¡°Young man, you speak really well for a non-local.¡±

    Su Yang was not used to beingplimented so easily. He smiled awkwardly and asked again, ¡°Sir, do you know of a small ind called Socot Ind nearby?¡±

    The white man thought for a while and shook his head. He replied with a West Coast ent, ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡®Alright, this man shouldn¡¯t be a local here. He¡¯s probably here for a short vacation.

    ¡®But why would foreignerse fishing during their vacation?

    ¡®How strange.

    ¡®Couldn¡¯t he fish near his own city?¡¯

    Su Yang thanked the middle-aged man and went on to ask the next person.

    Along the way, Su Yang realized that westerners seemed to get fatter easily after they reached their middle age.

    On the local Inte in China, be it TikTok or some other websites, Su Yang had seen many handsome Western young and fresh celebrities who had a pair of deep-set eyes and a high nose bridge who were all extremely handsome. However, those people seemed to have a short ¡°shelf life¡±.

    In China, while walking on the streets, even though many middle-aged men had big bellies, some of them maintained themselves well. They looked handsome, domineering, mature, and charming.

    But in Hawaii, it was a rare sight.

    Su Yang felt that it might be a gic problem.

    Excluding their appearances, all of them were rather friendly and friendly. Even though Su Yang was a rude person, they still chatted with Su Yang in a friendly manner. Of course, that might also have something to do with [The Devil¡¯s Angel Halo] which Su Yang had, Max Friendship.

    However, no matter how passionate or friendly he was, it was still useless if they did not have the information he wanted. Perhaps because the ind was too remote or less popr, hence no one knew about it.

    However, Su Yang did not end up empty-handed. A middle-aged man thought about it for a long time before writing Su Yang an address. He said that there was another old man who owned a fishing equipment shop on the streets of Honolulu named Charlie. Charlie would often go out to sea to fish, so he might know about the ind.

    Once again, Su Yang thanked the middle-aged man for his information. Then, he took the address that he had written down and started searching for the fishing equipment store.

    After Little Deeny gained ess to the Inte, she became Su Yang¡¯s extremely capable assistant and easily navigated the fishing equipment store.

    Su Yang took a look. ¡®It¡¯s not too far indeed.¡¯

    He followed the navigation route and found a store called Waikiki Sport Fishing. That¡¯s right, the names of foreign stores were very simple and straightforward.

    As he pushed the door open, a pleasant female voice said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re closing up now.¡±

    Su Yang raised his head and saw a beautiful western woman behind the counter working on her ounts.

    Her skin was very fair, like she had been soaked in milk. She had deep eye sockets, a sharp nose and a pair of ocean blue eyes.

    Her hair was a golden color that was unique to locals there. It was slightly curled and fell over her body. Perhaps it was because she felt that her hair was in the way when she was counting the money, she pulled her hair to the left, revealing her swan-like neck.

    Looking at her, Su Yang felt as if he was looking at a fairy from Western mythology.

    Lillian was a student at Tanjin Mountain Middle School. During the weekend, she was also an employee at Waikiki Sport Fishing. Westerners usually worked part-time during the holidays.

    On Sunday, the 2 pleasant days of work would end.

    After work in the afternoon, she was at the counter closing her ounts, which was her biggest headache. After all, like most of her friends, she was not good at mathematics.

    Just as she was about to get even, a bell suddenly rang at the door. It was the bell that hung on the door to notify them when there was a visitor.

    Without thinking, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re closing up now.¡±

    She thought that the guests would leave after hearing that, but after writing a few lines of numbers, she did not hear the doorbell ring again. Hence, she lifted her head to look at the door.

    He was a tall and handsome Asian man who looked to be about 18 or 19 years old, slightly older than herself.

    But like many other Asians, Lillian couldn¡¯t quite tell what Asians looked like. However, she was able to get a feeling that the Asian man before her was... Comforting and very approachable based on her sense.

    Whatever it was, she felt like she wanted to befriend the man before her.

    ¡®But why is he at my shop?

    ¡®Based on my impression, most Asians would go diving, swimming, or buying things. They are rarely interested in fishing.

    ¡®I¡¯ve a feeling that this handsome Asian man hase to the wrong ce. He probably doesn¡¯t understand ournguage, that¡¯s why he did not understand what I had just said just now.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Lillian put down the pen in her hand and slowed down her speed of speech. She smiled and repeated what she had said. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, but our shop is about to close.¡±

    Just as she finished, the door was pushed open again, and another beautiful Western woman walked in.

    Lillian could not help but look at the Western woman who had just entered. She was even more confused. ¡®Our shop¡¯s business has never been very good, yet why are there 2 customers here after work?¡¯

    J pushed the door open and Su Yang came back to his senses. Su Yang coughed to cover up his awkwardness. Then, he spoke to the prettydy fluently, ¡°I would like to meet your boss, Charlie.¡±

    Lillian did not expect the Asian before her to be able to speak theirnguage so fluently, hence a hint of surprise shed across her eyes, but her professionalism stillpelled her to say, ¡°My boss isn¡¯t here today. Perhaps you coulde and find him tomorrow.¡±

    Su Yang thought about it and asked, ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for you, could you help me ask him?¡±

    If it had been anyone else who had made such a request, Lillian would have rejected them already. Furthermore, she would have felt that the person was pushing her luck and asking too much out of her.

    However, for some reason, when she was faced with that Asian man, she felt weird. It was like she could not reject or get angry at him. However, she did not want to contact her boss after work, so she hesitated.

    Just as she was hesitating, Su Yang walked over and took out a USD 20 note from his pocket. He ced it on the counter. ¡°Help me make a call and ask. No matter how it turns out, this money is yours.¡±

    ¡®... I¡¯ve found a reason to convince myself. After all... USD 20 isn¡¯t a small amount for a student like me.¡¯

    At that thought, she ced her hand on the cash and looked at Su Yang. ¡°What would you like to ask?¡±

    Su Yang repeated what he wanted to ask. Afraid that Lillian would not be able to remember it, he took out a pen and paper and wrote it down.

    Lillian looked at it and nodded. Feeling that it would not affect her rtionship with her boss, she picked up the phone and made a call.

    ¡°Good afternoon, Uncle Charlie. Yes, I¡¯vepleted our ounts for today and am about to close the shop. Yes, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best. The thing is, I have something to ask you. It¡¯s about a small ind near Honolulu Mountain.¡±

    At that point, Lillian picked up the note that Su Yang had written on and said, ¡°The ind is called Socot Ind. It¡¯s about 30 nautical miles away from Honolulu. I heard that there are sharks near the ind. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh. So that¡¯s how it is. I understand.¡±

    Lillian¡¯s phone callsted for about 10 minutes, proving that Charlie was obviously a chatterbox. After Lillian began the conversation, she started exining the history of Socot Ind.

    Su Yang perked up his ears and could be considered to have heard everything clearly.

 Chapter 508: She Loves You

    <h4>Chapter 508: She Loves You</h4>

    ¡®ording to Charlie, Socot Ind is actually quite famous in Honolulu, but only the local seniors know about it.

    ¡®The locals also nicknamed the ind as ¡°Shark Ind¡± because of a group of sharks that lives near it.

    ¡®However, no one knows why there are sharks nearby.

    ¡®An old man tried to exin from a scientific perspective that there are a lot of fish nearby, so sharks woulde here from time to time to hunt for food, causing sharks to appear here all year round. However, because there were no famous scientists who actually did a study on this, no one knows whether this is true or not.¡¯

    After Su Yang heard Charlie¡¯s exnation, he confirmed his guess. ¡®There¡¯s indeed something wrong with this ind!

    ¡®Well then... I now have a bargaining chip.¡¯

    After Lillian hung up the phone, Su Yang took out another USD 20 note from his pocket and ced it on the counter. Then, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Thank you, prettydy.¡±

    With that, he turned to leave.

    Unexpectedly, before he could turn around, Lillian picked up the money on the table and waved at Su Yang. ¡°Wait a minute. Have you had dinner? Are you interested in having dinner with me?¡±

    Su Yang looked at Lilian in shock. He realized that thedy was not joking and looked at J to ask for help.

    Unexpectedly, Lillian followed his gaze and looked over. After a pause, she smiled and asked, ¡°Hello, are you his girlfriend?¡±

    J looked at Su Yang. ¡®I can¡¯t understand what she¡¯s saying.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang could only exin, ¡°She¡¯s my assistant.¡±

    Lillian nodded and said, ¡°Then, the 3 of us can eat together.¡±

    Then, she looked at J again. ¡°Is that alright with you?¡±

    J was speechless.

    Previously, Su Yang had witnessed Hawaii¡¯s passionate hospitality from those middle-aged men. Now, he was also witnessing a Western girl¡¯s directness and passionate hospitality.

    He hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement.

    Lillian smiled with happiness written all over her fair face. She was very interested in Su Yang because no Asian had ever made her feel sofortable and affable. Furthermore, her childhood upbringing told her that if she was interested, she should try to get to know him better.

    That was the difference between the East and the West in terms of love.

    She put the money into her pocket and picked up the pen again. Then, she said to Su Yang, ¡°Just a moment. We can leave after I settle my ounts here.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and stood aside to watch her close her ounts.

    After watching for a while, Su Yang was speechless. ¡®Could it be that this girl didn¡¯t even graduate from primary school? Why does she have to use her phone for such a simple math problem?¡¯

    Then, he offered. ¡°Why don¡¯t... I do it?¡±

    Lillian raised her head and looked at Su Yang with her blue eyes. She blinked for a moment before finally nodding her head.

    Su Yang picked up the pen and took the piece of paper that he had written earlier before flipping it over and started calcting.

    In less than two minutes, the ounts for the day were settled. Su Yang returned the ounts book to Lillian, who was filled with amazement.

    She looked at the final amount. ¡®It¡¯s the same amount of money that I have counted earlier, which means that the ounts are probably correct.¡¯

    She looked at Su Yang with sparkling eyes and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re so awesome.¡±

    Su Yang grinned. ¡®Herpliment feels a little weird... It¡¯s as if I had just brought glory to my country.¡¯

    After that, Su Yang and Lillian left together and locked up the store. Then, they strolled down on Waikiki Beach with J following behind them.

    The two of them chatted as they walked and they slowly got to know each other. At the very least, they now knew each other¡¯s names, so they did not need to refer to each other as ¡°you¡±, ¡°sir¡± or dy¡± anymore.

    In order to obtain information as soon as possible, Su Yang had activated the [Friendly Aura] when he was asking the middle-aged men. However, he did not expect that he would be met with a beautiful encounter in a foreign country.

    Lillian was the type of girl that Su Yang had nevere into contact with before. She had the passion, open-mindedness, and curiosity towards new things that Westerners had.

    That was different from the girls in China. Even the most extroverted Xu Lu liked to use techniques or subtle words to hint at Su Yang instead of saying it out loud.

    But Lillian was different. She did not hide her curiosity about Su Yang, about the Eastern culture, also... Herck of knowledge.

    ording to her, in America, due to the media and various movie and television promotions, everyone had a demonized understanding of the East.

    For example, Chinese men were short, had a small stature and are all nerds.

    As for Su Yang¡¯s country, everyone thought that it was a high-pressure society that was filled with dictatorship, oppression and poverty.

    Even though there were many visitors at Honolulu, she had note into contact with many of them or thought that this was an exception, so she had not changed her impression of them.

    Unexpectedly, when Su Yang appeared, she realized that things were not as she had imagined.

    There were also tall and handsome Eastern men. Also, because of their long history, they were more low-key, mysterious and noble...

    Su Yang listened quietly to Lilian¡¯s feelings for him. His only thought was ¡®Oh my God! Is [The Devil¡¯s Angel Halo] so awesome?!

    ¡®I don¡¯t even have my [Verbal Cannon] activated!

    ¡®Even if it was activated, I didn¡¯t even say a word. So, I actually managed to get this girl so infatuated with me with just [The Devil¡¯s Angel Halo]?

    ¡®Well, I guess that¡¯s how girls are. Also, during my conversation with her, I realized that although Lillian looked about the same age as I do, she¡¯s actually only 16 years old.

    ¡®Western women do hit puberty early indeed.

    ¡®Regardless, the effects of [The Devil¡¯s Angel Halo] haspletely outperformed my expectations on Lilian.¡¯

    As he listened to Lillian talk about her curiosity about him, he thought about the reason why that special item of his was so effective.

    He felt that there were two possibilities.

    ¡®1. Demons and angels are from the West, hence they are more effective against Westerners?

    ¡®2. Westerners¡¯ personalities are different from those of the East and their emotions are easily amplified. Furthermore, Westerners¡¯ views on love and friendship are different, hence the effect is much stronger.

    ¡®Hmm... The second possibility is more likely.¡¯

    After that, Su Yang, J, and Lillian had a meal together. After they were done eating, Su Yang wanted to pay the bill. After all, there were 2 people on his side. However, Lillian was the one who rushed to pay the bill. Furthermore, she looked as if she would have fallen out with him if he did not allow her to pay.

    Therefore, Su Yang could only take back the money in his hand resentfully,menting that the female¡¯s power in the East was indeed different from the West.

    ¡®I wonder if the female boxers in China would feel ashamed if they came overseas.¡¯

    During the meal, Su Yang registered a Facebook ount under Lillian¡¯s guidance and added her as a friend. The 2 of them also added each other on Wechat, the international version. That way, it would be much more convenient for them to chat since there was no need to download.

    After sending Lillian back to her neighborhood, Su Yang and J waved goodbye to her.

    On the way back, J, the blockhead, suddenly spoke up out of nowhere. ¡°She loves you.¡±

    He used an affirmative tone with a low voice, as though he was very sure of himself.

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s merely taken a fancy for me, the love culture in the West is different from the East.¡±

    He exined, ¡°In our country, we usually take a fancy on each other first, then build up our feelings for each other before finally going on dates.¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, Westerners will try dating the moment they find someone they fancied. After the date is over, they will then confirm if they are suitable for each other before they decide if they are going to continue dating, until the point when they confess their love for each other and be together.¡±

    J looked at Su Yang and said calmly, ¡°You studied it?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°No, I saw it on a public ount.¡±

    J. ¡°She loves you.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Fine, I can¡¯t get through to him.

    The next day, Su Yang went to Xiao Fang¡¯s hotel again. Xiao Fang received Su Yang downstairs and started to talk to him about the situation of the ind¡¯s seller, the tax situation and the process of transfer.

    Listening to Xiao Fang¡¯s serious and responsible exnation, Su Yang suddenly felt that perhaps Xiao Fang did not know that there was something wrong with the ind.

    Therefore, he asked, ¡°Xiao Fang, have you told me the details of this ind? Did you miss anything?¡±

    Xiao Fang had a confused expression on his face while Su Yang¡¯s [Space Traversing Eyes] showed slime notifications. [Confused], [Confused], [Confused].

    After a while, Xiao Fang seemed to recall something and then said, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any. I have a good memory. If I¡¯ve missed anything, I would definitely remember it. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve introduced all the information to you.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged him to be [Honest].

    Su Yang was now certain that it had nothing to do with Xiao Fang.

    Therefore, he took out the information that he had collected and ced it before Xiao Fang. Then he briefed him as he said, ¡°Xiao Fang, this is the information that I got someone to investigate. You¡¯d better take a look at it. It¡¯s filled with the impressions the local residents of Honolulu had of Socot Ind.¡±

    Xiao Fang was a little surprised as he picked up the documents. He probably did not expect Su Yang to have such strong recon abilities in Hawaii.

    He looked down at the information and was shocked. ¡°This! How is this possible! Shark Ind? There are sharks around Socot Ind?¡±

    ¡°How... how is this possible?¡±

    Actually, it was no wonder that Xiao Fang was so surprised.

    Because the presence of sharks would greatly affect the value of the ind.

    What was the purpose of buying an ind? A holiday resort or a tourist spot.

    What else could they do on the ind? Other than taking care of the ind and touring the ind, they could only swim.

    There was not much vegetation on Socot Ind to begin with, so there was nothing for them to y around with. They could manage the ind, but it would cost a lot of money to build it up. That alone had already greatly reduced the value of Socot Ind.

    However, the ind had a good geographical location, it had seawater and a beach which made for a good environment, hence it had a certain value to it.

    Now that they realized that there were sharks around the ind, plus it was not just for a short period of time. Who would dare to go into the sea now?!

    That was not like the shallow seas around the continent where sharks could not swim over. The ind was in the middle of the ocean with deep seas surrounding all over, hence it was very likely that sharks would swim to the shallower parts of the inds and possibly hurt people.

    If that is the case... The ind wouldpletely lose all value!

 Chapter 509: Terms Of Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 509: Terms Of Compensation</h4>

    With that thought in mind, Xiao Fang put down the documents and said to Su Yang, ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯m really sorry that something like this has happened. I¡¯ll contact our boss now and see how this matter can be resolved.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give you an exnation for this!¡±

    His words were filled with sincerity, even Su Yang¡¯s Silver [Space Traversing Eyes] clearly reflected his emotions. [Sincere], [Sincere], [Sincere].

    Su Yang was relieved. He felt that things would be much smoother now that he had teamed up with Xiao Fang.

    After that, Xiao Fang went to give his boss a call while Su Yang took out Little Deeny and started to look at the stock market, or rather, yesterday¡¯s stock market.

    The distance between Hawaii and Shanghai was very far, so there was an 18-hour time difference. While it was 10am in Hawaii on a Monday, it was already Tuesday, 4am in Shanghai.

    After reaching its upper limit on Friday, SUNDAY continued to hit its upper limit on Monday again, beginning to show hints of something monstrous going on.

    Su Yang took the opportunity to let Little Hus sniff SUNDAY again. It was the same strange fragrance that it had picked up previously. Intense in the beginning, stabilizing halfway and bing mellow towards the end. It was no different from what it had sniffed on Friday.

    Su Yang was feeling depressed. ¡®What¡¯s going on?

    ¡®What does the fragrance mean?

    ¡®Could it be that the bankers have yet to make a final decision on the direction of this stock?

    ¡®Even if that¡¯s the case, there shouldn¡¯t be different levels of fragrances...¡¯

    Su Yang was puzzled, extremely puzzled

    He felt that the only way to answer his question was to give Little Hus an extra point!

    ¡®If I add another point onto Little Hus, it¡¯s ability might evolve as well. When that happens, it might know what the fragrance means.

    ¡®It just so happens that I¡¯m quite free recently, adding a point onto Little Hus would consider to be finding something to do.¡¯

    When Su Yang made his decision, Xiao Fang returned to the table with a furious expression.

    He looked at Su Yang and did not say anything for a long time. Just when Su Yang thought that he had used his [Hands Of Fate] to stop time, Xiao Fang behaved rather unnatural as he said, ¡°Mr. Su, I just called my boss. My boss was furious when he heard about this.¡±

    The [Space Traversing Eyes] popped up notifications that stated. [Lies], [Lies], [Lies].

    Xiao Fang continued to say, ¡°However, despite how angry he was, there¡¯s nothing else he can do. Hawaii belongs to the United States, so our country can¡¯t do anything about it. In this situation, even though the other party has vited morals, we can¡¯t call the police and sue them because there weren¡¯t any losses caused.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Truth], [Truth]...

    Xiao Fang continued again, ¡°Besides, even if we did sue them, we can¡¯t afford to fight a transnationalwsuit. So...¡±

    He paused and said, ¡°Our boss hopes that this matter can be omitted and cast aside.¡±

    ¡°Other than that, he also advised us not to make a big deal out of it and to leave this ce immediately so that our safety would not be threatened. This is because our partneringpany in Honolulu is affiliated with the mafia. Therefore, he¡¯s afraid that if we expose them on the spot, we might run into danger.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Truth], [Truth]...

    Su Yang looked at Xiao Fang with a grim expression. He did not expect such an oue. ¡°Then, am I supposed to suffer this loss for nothing? Although I¡¯m not extremely busy, I¡¯m still a very busy man. I flew for 9 hours before reaching Honolulu, yet now I¡¯m supposed to hurry back again?¡±

    Xiao Fang shook his head in embarrassment. ¡°Mr. Su, please don¡¯t be angry. We willpensate you for all your losses, including your flight tickets, hotel, and the ne tickets that you¡¯ve booked for me. It¡¯ll all bepensated to you by ourpany in full.¡±

    ¡°As for your time loss, we really can¡¯t do anything about it. After all, we can¡¯t turn back in time. However, our boss said that if you still trust us and are willing to continue buying inds, no matter how much the ind costs, we will waive our intermediary fees.¡±

    ¡°If you need us to help you with any business overseas, we will do it for free twice.¡±

    ¡°So, would that be eptable for you?¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Sincere], [Sincere]...

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡®Actually, the intermediary fees for these kinds of cross-border transactions are very expensive. Usually, the intermediary fees range from 5% to 15%, depending on the country.

    ¡®Whatever it is, this is a business that¡¯s worth millions or even tens of millions of USD. 5% alone is already a considerable amount. For example, an ind worth USD 10 million will have an intermediary fee of 500,000 USD, which is over 3 million yuan!

    ¡®So, it¡¯s actually quite satisfying to be able to save an amount of money from here.

    ¡®As for the other services, they charge quite a high fee as well. For example, building an overseaspany, or dealing with foreign currency at a reasonable rate, they all cost about tens of thousands of yuan.¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it and agreed.

    ¡°Alright, sure. I can ept these terms ofpensation.¡±

    When Xiao Fang heard what Su Yang said, a smile finally bloomed on his face. It was obvious that he felt guilty about how things ended up. Now that Su Yang had agreed to thepensation, he felt much better.

    However, just when he thought that the matter was over, Su Yang spoke again. ¡°However... I want the information on the local partner that you¡¯re coborating with, that includes theirpany name, their boss¡¯s name, theirpany¡¯s address, and their contact details.¡±

    Xiao Fang was shocked. ¡°Mr. Su, you...¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand my intentions. I know that I can¡¯t deal with them, so I¡¯m just collecting information.¡±

    ¡°After all... Just because they can¡¯t be dealt with now doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t be dealt with in the future. Also, I can focus on dealing with them, reporting or suing them for instance.¡±

    When Xiao Fang heard Su Yang¡¯s words, a thoughtful expression appeared on his face. Obviously... He did not believe what Su Yang had just said.

    However, once Su Yang activated [The Devil¡¯s Angel Halo] together with his [Verbal Cannon] ability, even if he felt that there was something wrong with Su Yang¡¯s request, he could only pass the information to Su Yang obediently.

    After obtaining what he wanted, Su Yang listed out the cost of his trip to Honolulu as well as his hotel stay and gave it to Xiao Fang.

    Even though Su Yang did not give him an invoice or a third party¡¯s itinerary, Xiao Fang took a look and realized that the prices offered were normal. In fact, they were quite low, hence he epted it since theirpany was in the wrong after all. If they kept asking for details, it was as if they were deliberately reneging on their debt.

    After resolving everything, Su Yang left the hotel while humming a tune.

    ¡®Have I actually managed to earn some money during my trip to buy an ind? How unexpected.

    ¡®Yes, that¡¯s right. Not only have I ¡°snuck¡± into Honolulu, I haven¡¯t even stayed in a hotel and had just found a quiet corner and stuck Little Deeny on the wall before entering the virtual space.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t do it not because I was being stingy, but I haven¡¯t got a passport, so I can¡¯t stay at the hotel. Otherwise, I would much rather spend some money for more security. After all, it¡¯s much easier for someone to discover me on the streets rather than in a hotel room.

    After leaving the hotel, Su Yang found a remote corner and ced the information into the virtual space for Little Deeny to analyze. Then, he strolled on Waikiki Beach and admired the dark blue skies of Hawaii.

    Very soon, Little Deeny¡¯s analysis came out. ¡°Master, based on this information, I¡¯ve looked up all the public documents from various departments in Hawaii. I¡¯ve also looked it up on Facebook, Twitter and other social media softwares and found a lot of information about this agency.¡±

    ¡°This agency does have some affiliations with the mafia, but their businesses are legitimate most of the time and they will only use force when necessary. Plus, the boss of this agency is a 40-year-old man named Kerry.¡±

    ¡°I checked his Facebook page and found that he often goes to a bar called ¡°Nocturna Lounge¡± at night to have a drink. There are 8 pictures of him at that bar over the past 10 days. This is probably how he spends his nights.¡±

    ¡°Nocturna Lounge?¡± Su Yang repeated the name. His English was good, so he immediately understood what the name meant. ¡®Nocturna Lounge? Luby Pub? The name... Doesn¡¯t sound like a proper pub.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang said to Little Deeny, ¡°Give me the address of that pub. Let¡¯s meet the leader of the mafia tonight and see if we can seek any justice for ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    ...

    At night, Su Yang followed the address Little Deeny gave him to the bar called Nocturna Lounge.00

    Su Yang, who had never been to a foreign bar before, was stunned by the outlook of the bar. ¡®It¡¯s aplete mess. All the men and women seemed to have gone crazy as they swayed under the colorful lights. The deafening music¡¯s so loud that my eardrums feel like they¡¯re going to get blown up.¡¯

    He thought about it for a while as he stood outside the door. Then, he took out the [Fruit-Loving Pen] and imagined the picture of Kerry that he had seen that afternoon. Then he recited his name.

    As expected, the [Fruit-Loving Pen] started moving on its own. Then, it wrote down the address of Nocturna Lounge on the paper.

    After Su Yang confirmed it, he did not intend to go in. Instead, he went to a remote alley. After confirming that there was no one around and that there were no surveince cameras, he called out to J and asked him to call Kerry out.

    As for why Su Yang was so confident that J could call Kerry out, it was because ording to Little Deeny¡¯s information, Kerry was a pervert. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be flirting with girls at the bar every day.

    ¡®With J¡¯s appearance and cold demeanor, Kerry will definitely take the bait.

    ¡®However, it¡¯s a pity that Kerry will never have thought that the ¡°woman¡± before him would be even more powerful than him...¡¯

    As expected, within five minutes, J and a 1.9-meter tall man with tattoos walked out of the bar.

    Based on the photos that Su Yang had seen, the person before him was the boss who had tricked his middleman, Kerry.

    Kerry was very happy that day because his gang had won their territory war with another gang, he had even won gloriously. His performance during the operation had been very outstanding and he had also received the praise of the mafia¡¯s leader. So, in a good mood, he went to the bar that he frequented to get a drink.

    Kerry relished the moments where he would hang around with the ridiculously drunk girls while he himself was just slightly tipsy himself.

    That¡¯s right, he had a secret fetish that could not be known to outsiders. He had a very unique sexual orientation and preferred girls who were unconscious. The less conscious they were, the more agitated he became.

    That was why he liked to frequent that kind of pub to drink and fish for his prey.

    After sitting at the bar for about half an hour, Kerry sat in the booth and drank while slowly searching for his target. A good hunter had to be patient and not rush.

    Sure enough, not long after, the door to the bar was pushed open, and a very pretty unfamiliar woman entered...

 Chapter 510: A Masochist Indeed

    <h4>Chapter 510: A Masochist Indeed</h4>

    All people preferred their prey to be fresh, especially men.

    Fresh prey was much more interesting than those that he had already toyed with.

    Therefore, when the woman entered the bar, Kerry immediately noticed her.

    ¡®She has a pair of emerald green eyes, long ck hair and well-defined facial features. Other than her rather small chest, her body is exceptionally slender.

    ¡®It¡¯s fine enough that her appearance is exquisite, her aura alone is also enough to make my heart throb.

    ¡®She has a cold, arrogant aura around her.

    ¡®Her aura feels extremely simr to that woman, the woman whom I will probably never be able to reach in this life...¡¯

    Perhaps it was because J was too simr to the woman Kerry was referring to, but with just 1 look at him, Kerry had alreadye up with countless ways to toy with him. Each and every way that he coulde up with made his blood flow faster and he could not help but want to put them into practice.

    ¡®It¡¯s decided! I¡¯m going to make that woman mine tonight!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he stood up without hesitation and walked up to her. He said in an authentic Hawaiian ent, ¡°Hello, beautifuldy. May I know your name?¡±

    The woman said nothing.

    He asked again, ¡°Can I buy you a drink?¡±

    The woman remained silent.

    Kerry was confused. Just as he was wondering if the woman before him was mute, the woman studied him carefully. She hooked her finger at him and walked out of the bar.

    The way the woman hooked her fingers was actually a little stiff. Under normal circumstances, Kerry might have felt that something was off, but now that he waspletely over his head, the woman¡¯s actions alone was enough to make him follow her outside impatiently.

    The moment they left the bar, Kerry thought to himself, ¡®Is everything really going to go so smoothly today? This beauty hasn¡¯t even had a drink yet, yet she¡¯s nning to get right down to it?

    ¡®But... it¡¯s no fun if you¡¯re not drunk.¡¯

    Just as Kerry¡¯s mind was wandering, the woman led him into a quiet alley beside the bar.

    As soon as they entered the alley, Kerry, who had been through all kinds of hellish situations, had a bad feeling.

    Furthermore, being away from the noisy environment and the hustle and bustle, he slowly came back to his senses and started to be cautious. ¡®There¡¯s something wrong with this woman. Could she be from a rival gang? Was she sent here to be a honey trap?¡¯

    Just as he was thinking that, he looked up and saw an Asian man who was half a head shorter than him standing not far away from him.

    Kerry waspletely confused. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    Just as he was confused, the Asian spoke, ¡°Kerry, right? Hello, I¡¯m a customer of yourpany.¡±

    Kerry looked at the Asian man in front of him and blinked, his eyes filled with confusion. After a while, he came back to his senses, stood up straight, and said in a more official manner, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t talk about work when I¡¯m off duty.¡±

    Su Yang looked at him and smiled. ¡°Which duty are you referring to? Thepany or the mafia?¡±

    Kerry¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡®Things aren¡¯t as simple as they seem to be, this Asian has definitelye prepared.¡¯

    He looked at Su Yang and adjusted his posture so that he could attack at any time. Then, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Then, he quickly added, ¡°But I could let you get to know her.¡±

    Su Yang tilted his head and gestured to J.

    When Kerry saw Su Yang¡¯s actions, he instantly became alert.

    However, no matter how vignt he was, it was useless. He was not facing a human, but a ferocious beast in human skin!

    After receiving Su Yang¡¯s signal, J bent her legs and shot towards Kerry like an arrow.

    Kerry hadn¡¯t paid much attention when he saw that J was ready to move, because from the way he looked at her, J¡¯s small arms and legs were too small to have much strength since it did not have any muscles in them.

    ¡®Comparing her to the 1.9 meters tall, 120 kilograms, muscr man, the 2 of us are onpletely different levels.

    ¡®No matter how good herbat skills are, they¡¯re useless against absolute power.

    ¡®This situation is simr to how a lightweight boxing champion would be helpless against a heavyweight boxer.¡¯

    However, just as this thought appeared in his mind, before he could return to his senses, he suddenly realized that the beautiful woman had crossed 3 to 4 meters in a single step and aimed a punch at his stomach.

    ¡®How is this possible!

    ¡®Who could possibly have so much leg power to be able to make such a far leap, plus her attacks are so swift!¡¯

    However, Kerry could not afford to think anymore. Instead, he could only rely on his muscle memory to cross his arms over his stomach, hoping to block the attack.

    J was fast, but there was a distance limit no matter how fast he was, so Kerry¡¯s protective action was still done before J¡¯s fistnded.

    Kerry noticed that as well and sighed in relief. ¡®The danger of being ambushed has finally passed. As long as I can withstand this blow, I will definitely not underestimate my enemy again!¡¯

    Just as he was thinking that, J¡¯s fistnded.

    The punchnded squarely on Kerry¡¯s crossed arms. When it came into contact with J¡¯s fist, Kerry was still proud that his muscle memory could protect him so quickly!

    However, in the next second, he regretted it because he felt a sharp pain. It started from his right arm that was blocking the blow, followed by his left arm that was supporting his right arm, then his stomach and finally, he felt a huge forcending all over his body. It was like he had been run over by a speeding train, he felt like his whole body had been knocked out from his stomach!

    Kerry was sent flying by J¡¯s punch with a ¡°bang¡± and he fell to the ground before fainting.

    Seeing that the person he was looking for had fainted on the ground, Su Yang looked at J speechlessly. ¡°J, you¡¯ve overdone it. Do you think everyone is like Pan Zhaodi?¡±

    J said nothing. He stood aside with his hands dangling by his sides.

    Su Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°Carry him over. I¡¯ll get a bottle of water from the virtual space and ssh it on his face to see if it¡¯s effective. I¡¯ve seen it being done in dramas.¡±

    ...

    When Kerry woke up, he found the woman who had knocked him out squatting beside him.

    The strong desire to live made him ignore whatever questions he had as he punched the woman in the face.

    In his opinion, no one would be able to dodge his sudden attack that was at such close range. ¡®I¡¯m a heavyweight fighter, 1 punch is enough to K.O h....¡¯ In the end, before he couldplete his thought process, the woman reached out and easily pressed down his fist. Then, with a ¡°bang¡±, his fist hit the ground!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Kerry screamed again. He felt like the bones in his hand had shattered!

    Just as he was screaming, a man¡¯s voice reached his ears. ¡°J, why did you hit him so hard again? If he faints from the pain, I¡¯m going to have to waste another bottle of water!¡±

    Kerry was speechless

    Keryi turned to look in the direction of the voice, only to see the Asian man from earlier standing not far from him, smiling in his direction. ¡®He¡¯s... holding a gun.¡¯

    Kerri¡¯s heart tightened before it turned cold because he realized that the gun was his.

    In other words... his final trump card was gone.

    Kerry did not dare to try his luck anymore because he knew that his life was in the hands of that man and woman.

    Su Yang was relieved when he saw that Kerry was behaving himself. He ced the gun into his pocket and asked Little Deeny to keep it in the virtual space. Then, he walked over to Kerry and said in English, ¡°Hello, Kerry. I¡¯m a customer of yourpany. Can we talk now?¡±

    Kerry forced a look that was uglier than crying and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. Tell me.¡±

    Su Yang told him about how he wanted to buy Socot Ind and how he was cheated by Kerry¡¯spany. Then, he showed Kerry some information.

    Kerry listened to Su Yang in a daze. Then, shock was written all over his face. ¡°All... Because of this?¡±

    Su Yang was puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s right. What else could it be?¡±

    Kerry was speechless.

    ¡®F*ck! I thought they¡¯re assassins sent by the gang that had their territory stolen by us today!

    ¡®It¡¯s just a small matter! Did he have to be so ruthless?

    ¡®Also... I don¡¯t really care about thepany¡¯s business specifically. I¡¯m the boss, not a salesperson! You¡¯re free to go and hit the salesperson, yet why are you hitting me!

    ¡®This is simr to how you¡¯ve been cheated by Alipay, yet you¡¯ve gone all the way up to Hangzhou to beat up Ma Yun.

    ¡®However, Ma Yun will also be confused by your actions because he¡¯s not in charge of sales.

    ¡®In other words, you¡¯ve got the wrong guy, bro!¡¯

    Even though Kerry thought that way, he did not dare to exin himself to Su Yang. After all, it was hispany. No matter how he tried to exin, he could not escape responsibility.

    ¡®However, I now know that he isn¡¯t trying to kill him, nor is he trying to make money. All he wants is to resolve the issue.¡¯ At that thought, Kerry felt relieved.

    Sitting on the ground, he ignored the blood and dirt on his body and picked up the documents to read. After reading for a while, he raised his head and said to Su Yang seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir! I¡¯ll definitely help you settle this matter!¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s face was filled with question marks. ¡®He¡¯s giving in that easily? It¡¯s a little hard to believe.

    ¡®After all, if someone had beaten another person up and asked him to resolve a matter, it¡¯s very likely that the victim wouldn¡¯t agree to those demands. In fact, he might even try to have his revenge.¡¯

    However, [Space Traversing Eyes] would not lie. When Kerry said that, notifications kept popping up in front of Su Yang. [Sincere], [Sincere], [Sincere]...

    Su Yang did not know how to understand Kerry¡¯s mindset.

    In the end, he thought about it for a long time before an idea popped up in his mind. ¡®Could this person be a masochist?

    ¡®The more he gets beaten up, the more obedient he bes?¡¯

    As a matter of fact, Kerry wasn¡¯t a masochist, even though he was a bit of a sex addict. He¡¯d only been in the gang for so long that he knew how to judge a person¡¯s worth. He knew what kind of person he could mess with and what kind of person he couldn¡¯t.

    Not to mention the young Asian man before him. Just the cold-faced woman alone who was more ruthless than anyone else was enough to prove that they were not people he could afford to offend.

    ¡®Even if I do manage to escape this time, a person with such skills definitely won¡¯t let me catch a break forever. Who knows, my neck might be twisted until it¡¯s broken 1 day.

    ¡®If these 2 areing to look for trouble with me, perhaps I would have hesitated for a moment. However, now that I know it¡¯s all because of a minor sales issue in mypany, I would be a fool if I don¡¯t agree to their demands!¡¯

    Therefore, he had thought it through clearly. Not only did he have toply with their demands, he had to get it done beautifully so that those 2 people would be in his debt!

    ¡®These 2 people might have some powerful people backing them. The possibility of me being able to reach towards greater heights rides on them.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Kerry said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my office now! I¡¯ll get it done tonight!¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Sincere], [Sincere], [Sincere]...

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®He¡¯s a masochist indeed...¡¯

 Chapter 511: Successfully Buying An Island!

    <h4>Chapter 511: Sessfully Buying An Ind!</h4>

    With the idea of relying on someone powerful, Kerry did not dy any further and brought Su Yang and J to hispany.

    Even though Su Yang had the [Space Traversing Eyes] to determine if what Kerry had said was real or fake, he was still on high alert because the situation was developing too strangely. ¡®I¡¯m worried that Kerry is trying to catch me in a trap... F*ck it. Whatever it is... It¡¯s definitely a trap.¡¯

    However, unexpectedly, after staying at thepany for half an hour where Kerry had cleaned up his wounds, he started to search for information and make some phone calls. From start to finish, Kerry was working very diligently to resolve Su Yang¡¯s situation and Su Yang was in no danger whatsoever.

    Forget that, as Kerry searched for information, he didn¡¯t forget to ask about Su Yang¡¯s identity through various means.

    ¡®What kind of identity would I have...

    ¡®The master of some little monsters?

    ¡®I can¡¯t tell him that either!

    ¡®However, just because I haven¡¯t got any identity, that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t brag about it.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang started to talk using his [Verbal Cannon] ability and indirectly portrayed himself as a descendant of a powerful and mysterious family.

    This tactic was indeed effective on Kerry. Perhaps it was because he had watched too many dramas, but Kerry had absolute faith in Su Yang¡¯s words. Furthermore, he acted as if he had just found a huge secret, leaving Su Yang speechless.

    ¡®However, the lower-ranked Americans don¡¯t seem to have a high IQ, so I¡¯m not too surprised.¡¯

    Then, after looking through all the information, Kerry found out who was responsible for that project and called the person over.

    Perhaps due to the background of the mafia, Kerry¡¯spany didn¡¯t have the same rule as other westernpanies where they werepletely free after working hours.

    Hence, with just a phone call from Kerry, the local middleman who brought Su Yang out to sea ran back to where Kerry was.

    He was a skinny middle-aged man who was about 1.7 meters tall. Su Yang did not pay much attention to him thest time he saw him, hence That time, Su Yang took a closer look and realized that the man was in his 20s¡¯, had a shaved head but did not look fierce. On the contrary, he looked a little wretched.

    He entered the office and looked around, but there was nobody to be seen. Only the light in the general manager¡¯s office was on, so he carefully walked over and knocked on the door.

    There were actually two types of employees in Kerry¡¯spany. The first were the normal employees. Even though they could tell that there was something wrong with Kerry¡¯s background, they only treated him as their boss.

    The other type were the ones who were also affiliated with the mafia. They were only sent to thepany because they were valued by Kerry. They knew Kerry better than anyone else and were more fearful of him.

    This man knew Kerry very well because they had known each other for a long time. Therefore, when Kerry called him earlier, he knew that Kerry was not in a good mood, so he had worried about whether he had done something wrong...

    ¡°Knock! Knock! Knock!¡±

    Followed by the knock on the door, Kerry¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Get you *ss in here!¡±

    The moment he heard Kerry¡¯s voice, the middleman knew that he was definitely in trouble.

    He could not help but start thinking. ¡®Has he found out about the extra USD 300 that I embezzled? That shouldn¡¯t be the case, should it? Or have I gotten reported for not paying when I went to the club? I clearly told the worker that I would return the money when I get paid.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on exactly?¡¯

    As he thought about that, he opened the door. However, the moment he opened the door, he saw a kicking at him.

    He wanted to dodge at first, but when he saw the pattern on the sole of the shoe, he immediately recognized it as his boss¡¯s shoe and did not dare dodge. Hence, he could only protect his head to defend himself.

    Sure enough, his actions saved him. Kerry only kicked him a few times and sent him to the ground before letting him go. ¡°At least you still f*cking know how to endure it. If you dared to dodge it, I was definitely going to kill you!¡±

    After that, Kerry shook his clothes angrily and said, ¡°Get up.¡±

    The middleman quickly said ¡°Yes¡± and stood up.

    Once he stood up, he realized that there were 2 other people in the room. ¡®An Asian and a Western woman, they seem familiar.¡¯

    He was stunned at first, but then he remembered the identities of those 2 people. ¡®It¡¯s the idiot who came to Honolulu to buy Shark Ind. That lousy ind is so useless that even the seller did not have any hope for itm so he signed an agreement with ourpany at rock bottom price. Hence, no matter how much the ind is sold for, as long as it exceeds USD 600,000, the excess amount will be paid asmission to ourpany.

    ¡®This is a contract that¡¯s rarely seen in our industry. Usually, the seller doesn¡¯t have much hope of selling their ind, hence they would be willing to sign it for the sake of the middleman¡¯s ability.

    ¡®Therefore, in order to sell Shark Ind, I purposely hid the fact that there are sharks near the ind. Sure enough, this idiot came.

    ¡®Moreover, this spendthrift is indeed rich. He¡¯s actually willing to negotiate at the price of USD 3 million. Even if he removes 1/3 of the original asking price, it¡¯ll still be USD 2 million. Therefore, thepany could earn a profit of USD 1.4 million and I could even get a bonus of several hundred thousand USD.

    ¡®Therefore, this Asian¡¯s face is extremely familiar.

    However, as soon as that thought crossed his mind, his heart skipped a beat. ¡®Hold on, why are these 2 together with my boss? Is it possible that... They know each other?

    ¡®Have I scammed my boss?¡¯

    Seeing that he had reacted, Kerry patted his face and said, ¡°Have youe to your senses? Little Doug?¡±

    Doug forced a smile that looked worse than if he were to cry.

    Kerry continued to say, ¡°These 2 here are my friends. They said there might be a problem with the ind you were selling them.¡±

    When he heard his boss saying that, Doug knew that he had kicked an iron te. He apologized profusely with a remorseful face.

    After that, Doug told Kerry the whole story without hiding anything. Of course, he only told him the positive parts. For example, his original intention of doing so to generate revenue for thepany. It was his first time doing it and he did not know that Su Yang knew his boss.

    Seeing how he pitifully exined how he was going to make money for thepany, Kerry scratched his head. For a moment, he did not know whether he should continue to deal with Su Yang.

    However, Su Yang saw through Kerry¡¯s dilemma and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about who he was thinking for. All I want is a reasonable solution.¡±

    Upon hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Kerry pped his forehead in realization and grinned. ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡±

    Then, he asked, ¡°How much is the starting price of the seller?¡±

    Doug held up six fingers. ¡°USD 600,000.¡±

    Kerry patted Doug on the head and said, ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯ll have a talk with the seller. Push him down to USD 400,000. Tell him that the customer has only offered to pay USD 500,000, we still need to deduct USD 100,000 as ourmission.¡±

    Doug looked like he was about to cry. ¡°That¡¯s probably a bad idea.¡±

    Kerry patted Doug¡¯s bald head with his big hand and said, ¡°What¡¯s so bad about it? He only has that lousy ind with no nts and freshwater, plus there¡¯s even sharks nearby. It¡¯s a miracle if someone is even willing to buy it. Hence, you¡¯d have no problems in pressing down his price until thy kingdomes.¡±

    Doug, who was squatting on the ground, nced at Su Yang and J. He whispered to Kerry, ¡°The seller is from the Copps.¡±

    Kerry looked puzzled. ¡°Copp? Who¡¯s that? Which mafia group are they from?¡±

    Doug kept shaking his head, looking embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s Copp from Hollywood, the famous family of directors who made a lot of awesome movies. The one whomissioned me was Sophia Copp¡¯s assistant.¡±

    Kerry looked confused, and he pped Doug¡¯s bald head again. ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is! Your task is to lower the price to USD 400,000. If you can¡¯t get it done, you can pay for remaining amount yourself!¡±

    Doug could only agree with a grimace.

    With Boss around, Doug¡¯s working efficiency was very high. The next morning, he sent Su Yang a WeChat voice message saying that everything had been settled.

    Su Yang did not hide anything from Xiao Fang and called him over to sign the contract.

    At that time, Xiao Fang was about to pack his luggage and make a run for it. When he received Su Yang¡¯s call, he was stunned. He could not understand why a local intermediary with a mafia background would give in to Su Yang¡¯s demands.

    When he saw the amount on the contract, he was shocked. ¡®This price is so low! USD 400,000! This is only 1/8 of the original price!

    ¡®How did he do it?¡¯

    Looking at how Doug, the local middleman, looked at Su Yang so respectfully, Xiao Fang was even more bewildered. He may be an honest person, but he was not a fool.

    ¡®Su Yang must have done something for the other party to have such a drastic change in attitude overnight.¡¯

    When he was signing the contract, something even more surprising happened. The boss of the localpany was there and he was very polite to Su Yang.

    Xiao Fang felt as though his brain capacity was not enough to absorb whatever that was happening in front of him...

    Due to Su Yang¡¯s request, the 3 parties signed two contracts. Xiao Fang¡¯spany signed a contract with Kerry¡¯spany, while Su Yang and Xiao Fang¡¯spany signed an ind purchase agreement.

    Xiao Fang¡¯spany was to help Su Yang resolve the foreign exchange, managing the overseaspany and a series of other things.

    Because of the rtionship between Su Yang and the other 2 parties, the processing fees and intermediary fees for the ind were waived. Excluding the tax, he only spent USD 400,000 to purchase the ind near the capital of Hawaii which was extremely cheap.

    After signing all the contracts, Xiao Fang also called the boss of hispany to process the loan and overseaspany.

    At that point, everything was ready. Once Su Yang was done with the procedures, the ownership of the ind would be transferred.

    After the ownership of the ind had been transferred, Su Yang couldplete his Silver Mission and the virtual space could [Descent] into the real world!

    After signing the agreement, Su Yang called Kerry to one side and asked him if he had any connections to legally register an identity.

    Upon hearing Su Yang¡¯s request, Kerry said reluctantly, ¡°Su, America has strict requirements for household registration and I don¡¯t have any relevant connections. However, I can ask my friends in the mafia.¡±

    After saying that, he asked, ¡°Are you nning to apply for yourself?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head and pointed at J. ¡°Give it to her. Her identity cannot be exposed, so she needs a fake identity.¡±

    Kerry¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Oh. Her...¡±

    Kerry instantly became more enthusiastic. ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you ask around over the next few days.¡±

    After settling 2 matters, Su Yang found a secluded corner and left his [Sentry Ward]. Then, he sent Sanque a WeChat voice message.

    Su Yang felt that WeChat was really convenient. In the past, he would have to make international calls if he wanted to contact people both domestically and overseas. But now, all he had to do was to make a WeChat voice message. Furthermore, no matter how long the voice messagested, he only needed a little data to get it done.

    Especially now that WIFI was everywhere, it was not an exaggeration to say that it was a free call.

    The phone rang for about 10 seconds before it connected. There was no sound on the other end.

    Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°Sanque?¡±

    San Que said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Call my name.¡±

    San Que replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Dong.¡± The call ended.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ve never been held at any position by Sanque in the first ce.

    ¡®After all, it¡¯s my problem for having to require his help to return to the country.¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s idea was simple. Since it would take time to purchase an ind or to settle J¡¯s identity, he might as well return to Shanghai to wait.

    He wanted to add a point for Little Hus coincidentally.

    ¡®Adding points within my own country... Should bring me more luck.¡¯

 Chapter 512: Giving Little Hus +4

    <h4>Chapter 512: Giving Little Hus +4</h4>

    Just as Su Yang was deep in his thoughts, an interface suddenly popped up in front of him. In the center of the interface, Sanque was conducting an experiment in theboratory.

    Su Yang, who had already guessed where Sanque was, was not surprised at all. He clicked on the gold button on the screen and a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Are you sure you want to descend before the living being that called out your real name?]

    Su Yang clicked [Yes].

    [Method of Descent: Projection or True Body]

    [True Body]

    After Su Yang confirmed his choice, he felt his body shake. Then, the window before him slowly expanded. At first, it was only the size of a window. Within less than a second, it expanded to the size of a door before finally expanding to the size of an entire alley.

    Su Yang passed through the thin membrane and arrived beside Sanque. The window behind him shrunk rapidly and disappeared in an instant.

    Sanque, who had witnessed Su Yang¡¯s ¡°traversing¡± before, was not surprised at all. It did not even turn around as it continued concocting its potion.

    Then, Su Yang approached Sanque¡¯s side and stole a nce at his experiment. He noticed that Sanque seemed to be researching a new type of medicine, the test tubes were all ck and sticky, looking like asphalt.

    ¡®What is this thing for?

    ¡®Is it to pave the roads?¡¯

    Perhaps noticing that Su Yang was observing his medicine, Sanque turned to look at Su Yang. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Su Yang pointed at the filtered liquid and asked, ¡°What medicine is this?¡±

    Sanque said, ¡°Headache medicine.¡±

    Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°Can it treat headaches?¡±

    Sanque shook his head. ¡°No, you get a headache after drinking it.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What the h*ll is this?

    ¡®A medicine that gives you a headache after drinking it?

    ¡®However... I suddenly have a strange feeling that the name of this medicine is normal. Could it be...¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Have you sessfully researched it?¡±

    Sanque slowly shook his head and turned around to continue his experiment.

    ¡®It¡¯s normal that it¡¯s unable to be sessful in its research. He¡¯s too quiet and doesn¡¯tmunicate with others. Although I¡¯m not knowledgeable in chemistry, biology, or pharmaceutics, but... I do know how to talk. Who knows, I might even be able to give it some inspiration for a breakthrough.

    ¡®However, it has zeromunication at the moment. That¡¯s the equivalent of locking down a country from the rest of the world! If it falls behind, it¡¯s going to be in for a beating!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang shook his head and left theb.

    When he left, Su Yang felt light beside him and realized... It was actually daytime.

    Su Yang was startled for a moment before he realized that it was because of the time difference.

    When Su Yang signed the contract previously, it was 7pm. After working at it for a while, it was already 8pm in Hawaii. Shanghai and Hawaii have an 18 hours time difference, hence it was normal for it to be afternoon in Shanghai at that moment.

    Therefore, he stopped a man who was walking with his head lowered while holding his phone and asked, ¡°Hey man, what time is it now?¡±

    That man was an interesting fellow as well. When he heard Su Yang¡¯s words, he raised his head and his eyes lit up as he replied mysteriously, ¡°It¡¯s the year 2019...¡±

    Before he could finish, Su Yang interrupted him. ¡°Hey man, I¡¯m not a time traveller. I¡¯m just asking for the time.¡±

    When the man heard that, his face instantly lost interest. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s 2pm.¡±

    With that, he lowered his head and left.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®People nowadays are always thinking about unrealistic things.¡¯

    Aftermenting about how the hearts of people were not what they used to be, Su Yang took a taxi home.

    By the time he reached home, Tang Jing had already left while Tang Xiaomi had already had lunch by herself. Su Yang was so worried about the brat, hence he left the [Grass Eating Iron Pot] so that Gru could cook for her.

    As for how it would cook for her, it was very simple.

    Although Gru was simple-minded and could not read, it had a superb imitation ability.

    Su Yang had written more than 30 dishes on the menu and left them for Tang Xiaomi.

    Every day, when Tang Xiaomi wanted to eat lunch, she would take out a menu and ask Gru to copy it down on the grass and put it in the pot. That way... The food can be cooked.

    After carressing Tang Xiaomi¡¯s hair, Su Yang returned to his room and prepared to add a point for Little Hus.

    Even though Su Yang¡¯s livelihood revolved around the system, he was still a human on Earth, hence he could not escape the chains which is money.

    Furthermore, afterpleting such a series of missions, Su Yang realized that he could notplete his missions without money. Hence, he could onlyplete his missions as soon as possible by obtaining more money.

    Therefore, Su Yang ced a lot of importance on his stock investment. After all, he had invested more than half of his wealth in the stock market. If he were to lose it identally, it would be toote for him to regret.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang entered the virtual space, exited the castle and headed to a small hill in the East.

    When he arrived at the slope, Su Yang asked Little Deeny to call Little Hus over.

    In the virtual space, the little monsters were not affected by the time difference. They were still actively jumping around everywhere. Hence, when it heard Su Yang¡¯s call, after 5 minutes, Little Hus, the husky made of cloth, hopped over to Su Yang. ¡°Su Yang! Were you looking for me?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°I want to give you another point.¡±

    Little Hus¡¯s eyes lit up. It looked around and realized that all it could see was yellow soil and there were no other monsters around.

    It whispered, ¡°You¡¯re not going to use the voting system?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Little Hus¡¯s face revealed an ¡®evil¡¯ expression. ¡°Are you ying dirty now? I knew that I¡¯m your favorite little monster.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Forget it, I¡¯m not going to ruin this silly dog¡¯s fantasy.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang said to Little Hus, ¡°Stop joking around and sit down. I¡¯m going to add a point for you now.¡±

    Afterforting Little Hus, Su Yang turned on the system. Instantly, a translucent [+] symbol appeared above Little Hus¡¯s head.

    Su Yang tapped on the symbol and a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Are you sure you want to add a point onto this monster for the fourth time? The sess rate for adding a point for the fourth time will be very low. If you fail, the little monster will diepletely. The sess rate of adding a point for the fourth time is 1%.]

    ¡®Tsk, isn¡¯t Little Hus¡¯s sess rate too low? It¡¯s actually lower than mine.¡¯

    For some reason, Su Yang felt better of himself. After all, his [Primordial Sess Rate] was twice that of Little Hus!

    Su Yang did not click on the option. Instead, he opened the system shop to take a look.

    [Random Point]*1

    [Bronze Point]*0

    [Guardian Talisman]*2

    [Recipe Item: Dog Skin ster Of Unknown Abilities (+1) / Zinc Gluconate Tablets Of Unknown Ability (+1)]

    [Random prize Voucher]: Empty

    [Lucky Stone]*47

    ¡®This week¡¯s random items have been updated, plus there¡¯s still the special item fromst week, so there are now 2 special items.

    ¡®The refresh rate for [Bronze Point] and [Lucky Stone] is one month. Previously, I¡¯ve bought 2 [Bronze Point] and 19 [Lucky Stone], so there are currently 0 and 47 of them left.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the number of coins in the system shop to find that he had 36,300 coins.

    With the stable ¡°profit¡± from the Angel Search programme, Su Yang had earned more than 10,000 coins in less than half a month.

    Therefore, even though he had spent 30,900 coins on continuous purchases, he still had a hefty bnce of coins.

    Therefore, Su Yang did not hesitate to buy 1 [Random Point] and 2 [Protection Talisman] which was everything there was avable in the store.

    Then, he clicked on [Lucky Stone].

    [Are you sure you want to buy Lucky Stone? The price is 600 coins.]

    Su Yang changed the number to 10 and pressed the [Yes] button.

    Instantly, the number of Lucky Stones on Su Yang¡¯s system interface went from 0 to 10.

    After spending 6,000 coins, Su Yang took out the [Lucky Stone] and ced it on Little Hus.

    1 stone, 2 stones, 3 stones... Su Yang kept on going until he had ced 10 stones on it where its sess rate had increased to 100% before he finally rxed.

    Then, he told Little Hus, ¡°I¡¯ve already added the [Lucky Stone] for you. The rest will depend on your own luck now! Good luck! Doggy!¡±

    Little Hus raised its paws and gripped them to show a gesture of encouragement as well. Its gaze was firm and confident. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be a real dog!¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to turn into a dog! Upgrade your abilities properly, alright?¡±

    Little Hus shook its head firmly. ¡°No, I want to be a dog!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Su Yang could no longer be bothered with that silly dog. In any case, it was not up to it to decide which direction it would go anyway. Therefore, Su Yang left it behind and disappeared.

    After running for more than 100 meters, when Little Hus was only the size of a fist in front of Su Yang, Su Yang clicked [Yes] without hesitation.

    As Su Yang clicked on [Yes], there was a buzzing sounding from the hill nearby. Then, there was a loud bang and the hill exploded with a blinding light as if someone had dropped a bomb on it!

    In just an instant, the hill exploded and yellow soil flew everywhere like a sandstorm!

    Even Su Yang, who was more than 100 meters away, felt as if the air around him had be more polluted.

    When the smoke dissipated, Su Yang walked over carefully. Little Hus had already turned into a green cocoon of light. It floated silently in the air with a countdown. [4:57:31].

    ¡®What? It¡¯s actually going to take 5 hours for Little Hus¡¯s point to be added?

    ¡®That¡¯s 5 times longer than what Little Deeny¡¯s was!

    ¡®Could it be that the time required for the +4 of every monster isn¡¯t consistent?¡¯

    Su Yang remembered that when everyone was +3, their required time was unanimous at 1 hour. Therefore, he did not expect that the time required for +4 to be different.

    ¡®5 hours... What should I do during this time?¡¯

    As Su Yang thought about that, he suddenly remembered the system shop that he had seen earlier. ¡®The temporary slot for the unknown items is full, plus thetest item have also been refreshed.

    ¡®Should I create these 2 special items to replenish my inventory that I have not added recently?

    ¡®Furthermore, I still need toe up with a special item that can be fused with [A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog] and upgrade the printer. I have no idea if I¡¯ll be lucky enough to get that item.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang did not hesitate anymore. He opened the system shop and started looking at the recipe for the 2 special items.

 Chapter 513: Creating Two Special Items

    <h4>Chapter 513: Creating Two Special Items</h4>

    Opening the system shop, Su Yang clicked on the [Recipe Item] slot and the introductions of 2 special items appeared before him.

    The first special item was the [Zinc Gluconate Tablets Of Unknown Abilities]. Su Yang first took a look at the video of the production of that special item and realized...¡¯This is very simple. It¡¯s a production method that I have not seen in a long time.

    ¡®Simply put, I¡¯ve got to ce all kinds of items into a pot and boil them into liquid before submitting it.

    ¡®It¡¯s a very primitive production method that I¡¯ve onlye across for my first few special items.¡¯

    The items required for the [Zinc Gluconate Tablets Of Unknown Abilities] were also quite simple. +1 item, a bottle of Zinc Gluconate Tablets, 100g of stic, 10g of sugar, 1g of gold and so on.

    ¡®All the items required seems rather weird. Has the system be short of research items again...¡¯

    After looking through the first special item, Su Yang continued to look at the second special item. The second special item was [Dog Skin ster Of Unknown Abilities].

    ¡®Both items this time are medicine?¡¯

    Su Yang was a little surprised. ¡®Could it be that the system has started to change professions to bing a doctor? Is Sanque about to be forced to retire?¡¯

    As for the ingredients required for that item...¡¯These are even more strange. They¡¯re all Chinese herbs. Kudzu Powder, White Peri, Silybum Marianum, Sgine Uncinata, Astragalus, Angelica Sinesis and Dried Longans?

    ¡®There seems to be some weird things mixed in there, doesn¡¯t it?

    ¡®The manufacturing method is simr to [Zinc Gluconate Tablets Of Unknown Abilities], mix everything inside and boil it.

    ¡®However... For some reason, it feels much more proper to boil the herbs. Even though there aren¡¯t any changes in the production method of making both special items.¡¯

    Su Yang watched the production video of both special items and recorded the required materials. Then, he packed up his things and went out shopping.

    After leaving the virtual space, he went downstairs. Tang Xiaomi was still watching TV with Dagger Girl where the two girls chatted as they watched.

    ¡®I wonder how Dagger Girl is actuallymunicating with Tang Xiaomi when she can¡¯t see anything...¡¯

    Furthermore, Su Yang had a feeling that he was being cruel to Dagger Girl since she could only hear the noises and not see what was happening, that¡¯s just horrible.

    However, Dagger Girl seemed to enjoy spending time with Tang Xiaomi, so Su Yang did not want to disturb the life of 2 best friends.

    After greeting Tang Xiaomi and Dagger Girl, Su Yang left the vi and rode his scooter to buy some items.

    There was only 1 pharmacy near Su Yang and it was beside the school. Hence, Su Yang rode his scooter to the pharmacy near the school.

    It was almost evening, but there were still many students returning to or... Leaving the entrance of Shanghai University. The days where students were present were always filled with pink memories...

    Su Yang got out of his scooter and went to the pharmacy. There were not many customers in the pharmacy, only 2 of them. 1 of them was wearing ck shirt and sses with a book in his hands while the other had big eyes, blinking rapidly as if they could speak.

    Su Yang took a look. ¡®Hey, isn¡¯t that Xue Ya and Guo Xiaoying?

    ¡®What are they doing at the pharmacy?¡¯

    When Su Yang saw the twodies, they noticed Su Yang¡¯s presence as well.

    Then, Xue Ya¡¯s eyes lit up. When her best friend was not paying attention, she smiled politely at Su Yang.

    Su Yang did not think that she was seducing him. Instead, he felt that she knew that he was the matchmaker that pulled her and Qu Xuan together.

    ¡®Based on her attitude, her rtionship with Qu Xuan should be progressing smoothly.¡¯

    Su Yang recalled that recently, he had not seen Qu Xuan indulging in alcohol or taking photos with other girls on his WeChat Moments. Instead, there were more selfies.

    ¡®Now that I think about it, the selfies were most likely meant for Xue Ya¡¯s eyes. After all, he isn¡¯t able to meet Xue Ya, hence it would be sweet for the 2 of them to share their daily lives.

    ¡®Based on these little details, it seems like Qu Xuan is slowly turning over a new leaf. That¡¯s good.¡¯

    Guo Xiaoying, on the other hand, had a more interesting reaction. When she saw Su Yang, she merely nodded at him and behaved as though they were strangers.

    In fact, after the confrontation between Chu Xia and her previously and her [Affinity] for him dropped, their rtionship was indeed defined as [Strangers].

    Su Yang did not mind as well. ¡®I can add more [Affinity Points] if they get reduced.

    ¡®Especially now that I have [The Pork Shoulder That Can Roast] and [Lady Pan¡¯s Gold Spoon], the 2 weapons that increase [Affinity].

    Su Yang sized up Guo Xiaoying and said, ¡°Xiaoying, you look very fashionable today. You seem like a peacock spreading its feathers.¡±

    Guo Xiaoying smiled politely. ¡°Thank you, Su Yang.¡± She felt that Su Yang was praising her.

    Then, she heard Su Yang say, ¡°By the way, did you know that only male peacocks can spread their feathers?¡±

    Guo Xiaoying was confused.

    ¡®Why does it feel like he¡¯s insulting me indirectly...¡¯

    [Roast sessful. Affinity +1.]

    Su Yang clicked his tongue. ¡®I actually seeded?

    Actually, I thought that my roast was quite terrible, but I didn¡¯t expect the system would actually give me a positive result.¡¯

    Therefore, he continued, ¡°I feel that you¡¯ve be more valuable recently.¡±

    Guo Xiaoying was confused again.

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Your face has obviously be rounder. You must have put on quite a bit of weight.¡±

    Guo Xiaoying was confused yet again.

    Xue Ya almost burst outughing when she saw Guo Xiaoying¡¯s look of disbelief. She had never seen her best friend like that.

    ¡®This passerby senior is really such an interesting person. Everytime he sees Xiaoying, he would mock her with some strange words.

    ¡®It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s trying to stir up trouble by roasting on purpose, but terribly. However, the strange thing is that Xiaoying, who has always been petty and vengeful, doesn¡¯t seem to be angry at all.¡¯

    Xue Ya, who knew her best friend¡¯s personality well, sometimes wondered if her best friend had been reced. Otherwise, she would not have been able to hold herself back from taking revenge on the passerby senior.

    However, such incidents continued to happen again and again. In the end, Xue Ya had only 1 guess. ¡®Is Xiaoying interested in him?¡¯

    Guo Xiaoying was also doubting herself. She was starting to wonder if she had feelings for Su Yang.

    ¡®This is so weird!

    ¡®If anyone else had dared to mock me like that, I would¡¯ve definitely knocked some senses into his head!

    ¡®However, I can¡¯t seem to get angry at all when I¡¯m facing him.

    ¡®He¡¯s obviously mocking me, but other than being speechless, I don¡¯t seem to feel anything else.¡¯

    If their doubts were made known to Su Yang, Su Yang would definitely have told them. [The Devil¡¯s Angel¡¯s Halo] is a must-have item for murder and arson! You deserve to have it! Even if you roast someone, you won¡¯t receive any hostility in return.

    After roasting Guo Xiaoying for a while, Su Yang had gained quite a number of [Affinity] from her. Then, he directly asked her out for dinner over the weekend.

    After Guo Xiaoying thought about it for a long time... She finally refused.

    Perhaps it was because she felt that she and Su Yang were not at the stage where they could eat alone.

    However, Su Yang did not mind. Even though their rtionship had just increased by a few points and they had be [Acquaintance], they were still far from bing [Friends]. Therefore, it was normal for her to refuse.

    ¡®This is China, it isn¡¯t as open-minded as foreign countries.

    ¡®Moreover, I¡¯ve also thought about it. Guo Xiaoying has a project on her that¡¯s worth billions of yuan. This is going to be a project that will be able to reap a profit with just millions or tens of millions of yuan. In fact, it is probably going to require hundreds of millions or even billions of dors as capital.

    ¡®Even if I obtain this project now, I won¡¯t be able to operate it at all.

    ¡®Therefore, I might as well take my time toy out my ns.¡¯

    Next, under Xue Ya and Guo Xiaoying¡¯s gaze, Su Yang picked a bunch of Chinese herbs and Chinese medicine. Su Yang also saw what the 2dies bought, gtinous cake.

    Even though Su Yang did not know why they had toe to the pharmacy to buy the gtinous cake, he knew that girls needed it.

    ¡®Should I buy some for Chu Xia too?¡¯ Su Yang pondered...

    Of course, even if he wanted to buy it, there was no need for him to buy it at that moment. Hence, Su Yang bade farewell to the both of them and left the pharmacy before he rode his electric scooter back to the vi.

    After returning to the vi, Su Yang went straight to his room and entered the virtual space. Then, he brought everything to the front yard to prepare the 2 special items in his hands.

    As for which 1 to do first, there was no need for Su Yang to hesitate at all since the system had already fixed it.

    When Su Yang was watching the production video earlier, he tried it out and realized that he could only make the special item for that week first. After he was done with that, the special item stored in the temporary slot would only then be released.

    Hence, Su Yang carefully rewatched the production video of [Dog Skin ster Of Unknown Abilities]. After confirming that there were no problems, he clicked on [Produce].

    As Su Yang clicked on [Produce], there was a soft ¡°thud¡± in the courtyard. A medicine pot the size of a basketball fell onto the ground.

    Apanying the medicine table was a fan and some firewood.

    ¡®This is indeed the makings of brewing some Chinese medicine...¡¯

    As he thought about it, Su Yang took out the Chinese medicine that he had bought and ced 20g of White Peri into it. Then, he ced it into the Silybum Marianum and Sgine Uncinata.

    After putting the 3 herbs in, Su Yang started a fire and brewed the herbs.

    That was not the first time that Su Yang brewed Chinese medicine. Compared to the big cities who preferred Western medicine, Su Yang¡¯s poor and backward vige believed in Chinese medicine more. Therefore, even though his grandfather was not feeling too well during the early stages of cancer, before he went for a checkup, he went to the neighboring vige to get some Chinese medicine to brew as well.

    Even though Su Yang was already very busy with his studies back then, as a child from a vige, he was able to support half of his family. When he went back during the holidays, he had learned how to brew medicine a few times. Therefore, Su Yang was exceptionally familiar with making special items that time.

    After boiling for about half an hour, Su Yang ced the Fragments of the Little Monster Beans into the system panel and the remaining Chinese medicine into it.

    When all the herbs were ced inside, the entire solution turned blue. The blue color looked very clear, like he was boiling a pot of the sky.

    After brewing for another half an hour, the system prompted him that the special item waspleted!

    Su Yang was not in a hurry. Instead, he put down the fan slowly and clicked the [Submit] button on the system interface.

    3 notifications popped up in front of him.

    [Iplete Materials detected]

    [More precious materials detected.]

    [Special items will give birth to additional abilities, talent, or more unknown changes. Are you sure you want to submit?]

    Su Yang clicked [Confirm].

    Instantly, the lid of the medicine pot was opened and the sky-blue liquid inside disappeared into thin air. Following that, the medicine pot, firewood, fan and other items disappeared as well.

    When all the items disappeared, a momentter, a strange-smelling... ster appeared in the air.

    Then, it fell onto the ground with a ¡°thud¡±.

    Su Yang ignored the ster and opened the system shop again.

    Just as he had expected, after he submitted the form item for this week, the [Zinc Gluconate Tablets Of Unknown Abilities] that was originally stored in the temporary slot in the system shop had been moved to a slot where he could choose to produce it.

    Su Yang clicked and started to work on the production of the second special item.

 Chapter 514: Special Item: Special Effects Zinc Gluconate Tablets

    <h4>Chapter 514: Special Item: Special Effects Zinc Gluconate Tablets</h4>

    While making the second special item, Su Yang¡¯s mind was thinking how it was a day of reaping for him.

    ¡®Not only is J¡¯s identity likely to be taken care of and the ind has already been bought, I¡¯m even able to obtain 2 special items.

    ¡®That¡¯s right... There¡¯s Little Hus as well.

    ¡®That dog is still having his point added outside, I wonder how it¡¯s going to turn out.

    ¡®The second special item, [Zinc Gluconate Tablets with Unknown Abilities], is actually simpler than the dog skin ster because at least it¡¯s like brewing Chinese medicine. However, This item is a wide range of ingredientsbined together.¡¯

    After clicking on [Produce], a huge pot appeared in front of Su Yang. It was a very familiar pot that Su Yang had used countless times to make his special items in the past.

    Then. he threw everything into the pot. Started up a fire and began cooking.

    Within less than 10 minutes, everything was cooked.

    Su Yang looked at the rows of green ticks before him and knew that the second special item was considered to bepleted.

    He submitted the brown liquid that he had brewed and momentster, a small medicine bottle appeared in the air and fell to the ground with a ¡°thud¡±.

    As usual, Su Yang did not bother about the item. Instead, he turned around to look at the dog skin ster.

    He did not know if it was because of the system¡¯s upgrade that the item¡¯s interface was being dyed, or because Su Yang had made the [Zinc Gluconate Tablets] too quickly. In any case, the system¡¯s interface had not appeared yet.

    At that moment, Su Yang actually became vacant.

    Right at that moment, there was a loud ¡°bang¡± next to him. Apanied by the crisp sound, a Little Deeny who was dressed in purple appeared before Su Yang. She was holding a gun in her hand. It was the gun that had been found on Kerry after he was knocked outst night.

    Su Yang was not even worried or even alerted by Little Deeny at all. Instead, he asked naturally, ¡°Little Purple, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Little Deeny said in a voice that was no different from Little Deeny¡¯s, ¡°Master, I saw that you were busy, so I didn¡¯t ask you. How should we handle this gun?¡±

    Su Yang took the gun from Little Purple¡¯s hands. As he held it in his hands, Su Yang could not help but size it up.

    This was the first time in his life that he had touched a real gun.

    Men would normally dream of bing a strong soldier wielding a magnificent weapon, even Su Yang was no exception. Hence, he did not return the gun to Kerry even after he had reconciled with themst night.

    Kerry was a tactful person. He did not even ask and had acted as though he had not lost his weapon. Hence, the gun fell into Su Yang¡¯s hands.

    Because he had to discuss a countermeasure with Jst night, Su Yang did not have a chance to take a closer look at the gun. Now, he was mesmerized by it.

    ¡®This is a verymon pistol, said to have an average power, but its merit is that it¡¯s small and stable.

    Su Yang did not have much experience with firearms, so he lowered the gun carefully and started to look for the ce where the magazine was withdrawn.

    Soon, he found a small button on the left side of the gun. He pressed it lightly, and the metal magazine was ejected.

    Su Yang took out a bullet from within. ¡®It¡¯spletely made of metal and the workmanship isn¡¯t too bad, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be custom made.¡¯

    After Su Yang separated the magazine from the gun before he passed it to Little Deeny and instructed, ¡°Put it in my study room first. I¡¯ll deal with it when I¡¯m free.¡±

    Little Deeny nodded. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    With that, she disappeared from the front yard.

    After Little Deeny left, Su Yang had time to check on the 2 special items that he had made today.

    ¡®It should be time. The system interface for the dog skin ster has appeared.¡¯

    [Dog Skin ster That Doesn¡¯t Cure Anything]

    Ability: This dog skin ster does not have any medical effects, but when you stick it on your body, you will be able to grow ayer of dog skin with dog fur. This dog skin and dog fur is purely for aesthetics.

    Restriction 1: This ability can only be used once at the beginning of every calendar month. The longest duration per usage is 2 months.

    Restriction 2: If you would like to remove it , soak it in wine and it will fall off.

    Note: Although it can¡¯t treat illnesses, this is real dog skin ster!

    The moment Su Yang saw that, he was stunned. ¡®Little Hus must have secretly used the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] to p its own face. Otherwise, how could the system have randomly created an ability that it very much wanted?

    ¡®After all... if not for it, who else would need such a thing?

    ¡®Do I need to stick a dog skin ster on myself to be a dog?¡¯

    After reading the introduction for the [Dog Skin ster That Doesn¡¯t Cure Anything], Su Yang took a look at the [Zinc Gluconate Tablets].

    When he saw it, he was surprised.

    [Special Effects Zinc Gluconate Tablets]

    Ability: There are 18 pills in a bottle. Each pill can offset the cost and negative effects of special abilities. These negative effects refer to any prices incurred (including and not limited to interchangeable prices, game prices etc.).

    Restriction 1: You can only use it once a day and a maximum of twice a month. Only you can use this item.

    Restriction 2: The amount of pills required to consume depends on the price incurred.

    Note: Join the Zinc God Church! Mortals!

    Su Yang was truly shocked.

    ¡®It can cancel out the cost of using special items? That¡¯s so awesome!

    ¡®Moreover, we¡¯re talking about any kind of price incurred!

    ¡®That makes it even more impressive!¡¯

    As for the ¡°interchangeable price¡± and the ¡°game price¡± mentioned by the system, Su Yang only needed to think for a moment to know what it was.

    Interchangeable price is something like [Abandoned Phone Booth] where I will only be able to get the other party to reveal their secret after I reveal my own. This is actually the price of using that special item, so it should be what¡¯s referred to as an interchangeable price.

    On the other hand, game price should be referring to abilities like [Truth Or Explosion] where it will only take effect after I defeat the opponent, which can now be negated with this pill.

    ¡®These pills are really awesome!

    ¡®Furthermore, I noticed that the key word on the pill¡¯s ability isn¡¯t [Special Item], but [Special Ability]. In other words, not only can this pill negate the price of using special items, it can also negate the price of using my Silver and Bronze Abilities.

    ¡®This is an ability that allows me to defy the heavens without paying any price.

    ¡®However... the system is so stingy. There are only 18 pills in a bottle, so how many times will I be able to eat them? Is the system kidding me?¡¯

    When Su Yang returned home, he had seen the zinc gluconate tablets that he had bought (the ingredients for the special item). There were 100 tablets in a bottle of that medicine. However, it had shrunk by 5 times by the system.

    But since he got it for free, Su Yang could not ask for more. After all, if he asked for more, he would definitely be criticized for being greedy.

    That was a joke that had been going on for almost 20 years, but it still persisted.

    That also proved just how much of a failure the Spring Festival G had been all those years...

    Su Yang brought the 2 special items back to the study room and ced them in his personal safe.

    The safe was filled with Su Yang¡¯s special items, but all the little monsters in the vi knew the password...

    It was not that Su Yang did not want to be more discreet, but it was mainly because the little monsters under him all had special abilities, so It would be too easy to open the safe if they wanted to.

    Hence, Su Yang decided to be wary of the gentleman and not the viin.

    However, ever since the incident of the [Teddy Bear That Loves To y Hide-And-Seek] and the [Reverse Wishing Sculpture], the little monsters were very self-aware. Without Su Yang¡¯s permission, they would not touch those things.

    Su Yang put everything away and closed the safe. He left the outer courtyard of the castle and walked toward the East alone. He wanted to see how Little Hus was doing.

    After walking for half a kilometer, Su Yang arrived at the location where Little Hus was going through his ¡°ordeal¡±. The cocoon of light that Little Hus had formed was still floating in the air. It read [2:15:21].

    ¡®There¡¯s still 2 hours left. I have no idea what I should do now.

    ¡®Since I have nothing to do, why don¡¯t I take a look at my Moments?¡¯

    The moment Su Yang called out the virtual interface, he heard a notification from WeChat. Su Yang froze for a moment. ¡®Who could possibly have read my mind and knew that I was bored?

    ¡®Could it be Chu Xia? Or is it Lin Jiali?¡¯

    Su Yang took a look happily and realized that it was his most valued subordinate, Little Bun, Li Zijun.

    The 2 of them were very familiar with each other, so Su Yang was not disappointed. He picked up the phone and greeted naturally, ¡°Mrs. Little Bun, is something the matter?¡±

    Li Zijun, who was sitting opposite her, was stunned for a moment. She did not understand why she was being called Mrs. Little Bun...

    After 3 seconds, she said, ¡°Oh... Mr. Su, there¡¯s something that I would like to report to you.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What about it?¡±

    Li Zijun said, ¡°The remuneration for our movie has been approved. It will probably arrive tomorrow, you can check it if you want to.¡±

    ¡®Finally!

    ¡®In the first 2 months of the movie¡¯sunch, the box office was the highest. I recall that it was 35 million yuan when I calcted previously.

    ¡®However, that sum of money had already been mortgaged by the bank, so I could not use it for the time being and could merely stare at it with googly eyes.¡¯

    Li Zijun continued, ¡°Oh right, Mr. Su, do you still remember [In] Company?¡±

    Su Yang thought about it. ¡°I remember. Isn¡¯t that thepany that keeps on defaming us?¡±

    Li Zijun said, ¡°Yes, yes. They¡¯re in aplete mess now. It¡¯s said that the vice president of thepany has teamed up with a few co-founders of thepany to overthrow the president.¡±

    ¡°They have about 20% of the shares, which is about the same as CEO Sun¡¯s. His n should be to hold the same amount of shares, and then rely on himself as the backbone to get the investors to lean toward him so that he can take over and gain control for himself.

    ¡°In the end, I did not expect CEO Sun to be so skilled. He had already roped in a few investors from thepany and even roped in the boss from the technological department.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all, he even suspended the Vice President and his subordinates immediately, telling them to get lost. As for their business, he has already gotten some other people to take over, so there¡¯s no need for him to worry that something would happen with hispany.¡±

    ¡°The whole scenario is just like a pce drama, it¡¯s absolutely brilliant and entertaining.¡±

    ¡°However, Mr. Su, I heard from some people in the industry that CEO Sun won so thoroughly not only because of his own ability. I heard that he found a very strong backer in the Imperial Capital by chance. It was his backer who supported him that allowed him to win the battle so swiftly.¡±

 Chapter 515: Little Hus +4 Success, Enhanced Function!

    <h4>Chapter 515: Little Hus +4 Sess, Enhanced Function!</h4>

    ¡®A backer?

    ¡®From the Imperial Capital?¡¯

    Su Yang knitted his brows. For some reason, he had a strange feeling. ¡®Could this matter be rted to me?

    ¡®Could it be the Fengs?

    ¡®I doubt it would be so coincident, could it?¡¯

    Su Yang recalled the Fengs affairs. The reason why he had a feud with the Fengs was because of their illegitimate son, Zhao Xiao. Zhao Xiao had nned to build Longteng Jiayuan, yet because of the negative influence from the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss], Su Yang had interfered in the matter and had gotten involved deeper and deeper.

    Afterwards, when Zhao Xiao died, the Fengs sent another group of assassins against Su Yang, but they were all killed by him easily.

    ¡®After that, the Fengs did not make any more moves.

    ¡®In fact, I¡¯ve always thought that everything is over. But on second thought, the matter has only just happened 2 months ago.

    ¡®2 months is neither a long nor short amount of time passed.

    ¡®Based on theplicated structure of arge organization, it¡¯s very likely that they are still discussing their own measures or being held back by something else. Therefore, it¡¯s only normal that they are taking a longer time to have their revenge.¡¯

    Whenever he thought about the Guos and the Yins, Su Yang would feel as though it was a lifetime ago. That was because he had been developing too quickly recently and experienced too many things. Hence, he always felt that time passed very slowly.

    ¡®Now that I think about it, it has only been half a month since the internal strife caused by [In] Company, so it¡¯s only normal for the matter to reach its climax.

    Previously, I was still too weak to interfere during [In] Company¡¯s internal strife. Now... Could I try interfering and causing some ruckus?

    ¡®After all, on the business side, my Findme app and [In] app are both social apps that share pictures, so we are directpetitors. On the personal side, I¡¯ve got a personal grudge with Mr. Sun. I won¡¯t feel satisfied if I don¡¯t kick him in while he¡¯s down!

    ¡®But... How am I going to handle this?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered. ¡®I haven¡¯t been able to build up a team for my Findme apppany. Would I be able to poach their team over?

    ¡®After poaching them, they would definitely know more about [In] Company¡¯s internal situation than me. When that happens, I¡¯ll be able to attack them internally, then it¡¯ll be child¡¯s y to get Mr. Sun down in the dumps.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang said to Little Bun, ¡°Mrs. Bun, you should try to get in touch with the core team of [In] Company over the next few days. See if they have any intentions ofing over to ourpany.¡±

    Li Zijun was no longer bothered by the nickname that Su Yang had just given her. She asked in surprise, ¡°Mr. Su, are you intending to poach them?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s not exactly poaching. Haven¡¯t they all been fired? In that case, we¡¯d merely be epting them. After all, I¡¯ve thought about it. Our technologypany doesn¡¯t seem to have any teams, so it¡¯s time to recruit some people.¡±

    Li Zijun said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After everything was settled, Su Yang and Li Zijun chatted for a while more before hanging up.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang got No. 18 to send him a small nket. He sat quietly on the floor and waited for Little Hus to finish adding its point.

    Su Yang was still fantasizing as he looked at it. ¡®The cocoon is much rounder than Little Deeny¡¯s. It¡¯s even coupled with lines, making it look like a basketball...¡¯

    In the blink of an eye, more than an hour had passed. The ball-shaped cocoon of light that was quietly floating in the air suddenly fell to the ground. Then, with a cracking sound, it shattered...

    The cocoon of light shattered, turning into dots of light before disappearing, leaving Little Hus the cloth-made dog lying silently on the ground.

    Su Yang looked at the cocoon of light on the ground and felt a sense of sadness...

    Su Yang shook his head and dispelled the sudden wave of emotions in his mind. At the same time, a notification popped up in front of Su Yang. [Bolster+4: Ability Enhancement]

    ¡®It¡¯s such a simple notification.

    ¡®Compared to Little Deeny, who had 3 or 4 new functions added after just 1 point added, Little Hus¡¯s is as shabby as ever.

    ¡®However, I¡¯m already used to it.

    ¡®I¡¯ve already done a study once when I gave the little monsters+3. Each monster has its own potential, and the ¡°thing¡± that gets added each time will be different. For example, Little Deeny is top notched. Every time she gets a point added, she would gain new abilities and functions, and it had never been less than 3 changes.

    ¡®Little Hus, on the other hand, is right at the bottom. There would always be some ¡°useless points¡±. For example, the size changest time and its subsequent changes were all useless abilities.

    ¡®It¡¯s a little monster that incurs more loss than profit...

    ¡®However... when ites to potential, I¡¯ve suddenly realized something. Little Hus¡¯s notification did not mention the words [Maximum Point Achieved]!

    ¡®Both Little Deeny and the [Burning Reincarnation Circus (Jin Jin)] have already shown this. This proves that the both of them have reached their upper limit of points and could no longer receive any more points.

    ¡®Yet Little Hus actually hasn¡¯t?

    ¡®Could it still go +5? +6?¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang was caught up in his own weird logic. ¡®So, which one of them has more potential? Little Hus or Little Deeny?

    ¡®If I have 4 10 yuan notes in one hand and 8 50 yuan notes in the other, which hand is more valuable?

    ¡®That¡¯s not right, if Little Deeny rates at 100 points with each point added, Little Hus probably isn¡¯t even worth 20 points.

    ¡®And every time it gets another point added onto it, I would have to waste another [Random Point].¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang came up with a new definition for Little Hus. ¡°Potential Loss¡±.

    ¡°Achoo!¡±¡±Achoo!¡±, Little Hus sneezed on the ground before It shook its head and got up from the ground.

    After getting up, it quickly lowered its head to look at its body, only to find... nothing had changed.

    The silly dog instantly burst into tears. ¡°Wu! Why haven¡¯t I be a dog again!¡±

    Su Yang stood up and walked over. He did not dare to touch its head. ¡°Come, tell me what are the changes in your abilities before you start crying.¡±

    Little Hus squatted on the ground and said listlessly, ¡°It hasn¡¯t changed much. It just increased a part of my ability. I can smell investments 8 times a day now and I can smell the different levels of potential.¡±

    Su Yang was curious. ¡°The different levels of potential?¡±

    Little Hus nodded its cloth-made dog head. ¡°That¡¯s right. For example, the SUNDAY stock that I smelled earlier. We¡¯ve analyzed it for a long time, but we didn¡¯t know what the fragrance of this stock meant. But I know now.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What do you know?¡±

    Little Hus said, ¡°I know what the start, middle and end fragrance of this stock means.¡±

    It continued to exin, ¡°If a stock has a lot of potential, it won¡¯t lose its fragrance after it hits its upper limit. Instead, it will be a more mild fragrance.¡±

    ¡°After it reaches its upper limit, I can now smell its future developments. Each fragrance is usually divided into 10 days. In other words, the start, middle, and end each represent 10 days.

    ¡°SUNDAY will have an intensive start, stabilizing in the middle before bing mellow towards the end. This means that this stock will hit its upper limit greatly for the first 10 days, with a high chance that it will continue to rise after. During the middle 10 days, it will stop hitting its upper limit, but it will continue to rise very steadily. In thest 10 days, even though the increase will not be as terrifying as the beginning, it will still continue to hit its upper limit. Furthermore, there are many people who are willing to buy it, even if you sell non-stop.¡±

    Su Yang caught Little Hus¡¯s message. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that this stock will continue to rise for close to a month after it stops rising on Friday?¡±

    Little Hus nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. At least one month.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡®Xu Lu¡¯s cousin has managed to dig out a Godlike stock! It¡¯s going to continue rising for more than a month. This stock is probably going to be the leading stock in the entire A-stock market, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    ¡®How much would my 70 million yuan turn into if I invest in this? 100 million yuan?

    ¡®Furthermore, this is different from VIMICRO that he chose previously. Previously, I had bought VIMICRO because its market value is rtively small and there aren¡¯t as many leeks who would buy off the stock, hence I managed to suppress the stock price constantly when I sold off my stocks.

    ¡®This time, it looks like I¡¯ll be able to earn more.

    ¡®How much would I be able to earn exactly?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang began looking forward to what would happen 1 monthter...

    ¡®Maybe, I¡¯ll have the chance to have a drastic change 1 monthter!

    ¡®Should I take this opportunity toplete a Silver Mission?

    ¡®Now that I think of this, I¡¯m an absolute genius!¡¯

    Therefore, he did not care about Little Hus who was in a daze. He raised his hands and shouted, ¡°I want to earn 50 million yuan!¡±

    The system ignored Su Yang.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®100 million yuan is a little too much though.

    ¡®But, the stock is going to hit its upper limit for 1 month, coupled with ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem...¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang raised his arms and shouted, ¡°I want to earn 100 million yuan!¡±

    [Silver Mission: A Small Target]

    Mission Objective: Earn 100 million yuan in a single project.

    Mission Time: 3 months.

    Mission Completion State: Notpleted.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Is it toote to regret now?

    ¡®100 million yuan in a single project?

    ¡®That¡¯s insane!

    ¡®This means I have to earn double in stocks!

    ¡®Moreover, it has to be doubled after the Silver Mission ispleted on top of that!

    ¡®If it¡¯s the movie, it will be equivalent to ¡°Wolf Warrior¡± being sold for at least 700 to 800 million yuan. How¡¯s that possible!?

    ¡®The system is probably trying to teach me a lesson for being too arrogant.¡¯

    He sat on the ground and leaned against Little Hus.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    Both man and dog sighed at the same time. The emotions they felt at that moment were extremely simr.

    Su Yang looked at it. ¡°Why are you sighing?¡±

    Little Hus said, ¡°I want to be a human. If I can¡¯t be a human, a dog¡¯s fine.¡±

    Su Yang took out a small box with a ribbon tied on top from his pocket. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    Little Hus had a confused look on its face.

    Su Yang presented the gift box towards its paw. Little Hus used its paw to press on the box.

    Su Yang sighed as he stood up and left.

    Looking at Su Yang¡¯s back from behind, Little Hus blinked its eyes. It did not understand what Su Yang was doing.

    ¡®He¡¯s giving me a present?

    ¡®A weasel pays his respects to a chicken... Because it wants to eat the chicken?¡¯

    At that thought, Little Hus frowned and its face revealed the unique expression that only a husky would have. Then, it bit the box and started to tear it apart.

    ¡°Scratch, scratch.¡±

    A momentter, the box was torn and a piece of ster and a piece of paper fell out.

    Little Hus fiddled with the ster and the piece of paper a few times before looking at the note in confusion. Then... Its eyes slowly lit up!

    In the end, it jumped up and shouted at Su Yang¡¯s back, ¡°Su Yang! You¡¯re such a good person! You¡¯ll be able to eat instant noodles with condiments! You¡¯ll even have 10 packets of condiments in 1 packet of instant noodles!¡±

    Su Yang stumbled and almost fell...

    The next day, Su Yang only woke up in the afternoon. It was the best sleep he had in the past 2 weeks.

    ¡®The [Three Days Without Sleep Halo] isn¡¯t as good as I had imagined. Although I could replenish my energy at critical moments, sleep really is 1 of the greatest gifts from heaven.

    ¡®If a person doesn¡¯t sleep, especially if it isn¡¯t a good night¡¯s sleep, their life would not beplete!

    ¡®I¡¯ve decided, unless I have something important to do in the future, I¡¯ll try not to use the [Three Days Without Sleep Halo] anymore.¡¯

    With that thought, he went downstairs to find something to eat.

    The moment he went downstairs, Su Yang saw a golden figure sh past.

    He was stunned. ¡®Eh? Jin Jin?

    ¡®Jin Jin has turned golden today?

    ¡®Eh?

    ¡®Have I yet to check out the new functions of [Burning Reincarnation Circus] ever since it had its point added?

    ¡®Those new functions all seemed very interesting!

    ¡®Why don¡¯t I activate it today and have a look?¡¯

 Chapter 516: Hidden Space Discovered

    <h4>Chapter 516: Hidden Space Discovered</h4>

    At that thought, Su Yang wanted to follow Jin Jin, catch her and activate the [Burning Reincarnation Circus].

    However, he only took two steps forward before Jin Jin disappeared down the corridor with a swift move.

    Su Yang entered and looked at the entire corridor. He was confused. ¡®Where did that little cat go?

    ¡®Ever since Little Deeny became +4, the vi has be a castle and its structure has changed greatly.

    ¡®Before leveling up, the first floor was filled with functional rooms such as the living room, dining room, kitchen, bathroom, swimming pool, gym, two storage rooms and so on. Now, it has been fully expanded. Other than the fact that each room is much bigger now, there¡¯s also a conference room, a private theater and a gaming room.

    ¡®Before the upgrade, the second floor only had a study, master bedroom and a few other bedrooms. But now, there are 7 or 8 more empty rooms that allow other people to move in directly. My original room has now turned into arge family.

    ¡®Furthermore, after the system got upgraded, the third floor that appeared out of thin air is a sky garden with flowers, trees, a balcony and a swing. It¡¯s very beautiful.

    ¡®asionally, Little Deeny and myself would sit on the balcony and watch the courtyard while we had a chat.

    ¡®Little Deeny has always been my little monster with the greatest potential. After more than half a year of studying, she has practically be an encyclopedia with all the knowledge there is in the world.

    ¡®However, it¡¯s exactly because her knowledge mainlyes from the Inte, she may have an adequate understanding of something, but it might be shallow. This has also caused her to only know a little about the various industries, she¡¯s much better at artificial intelligence and programming.

    ¡®However, thanks to her 10 core processors, it¡¯s equivalent to her having 10 brains working simultaneously, allowing me to leave most of mypany and my household matters for her to handle.

    ¡®For example, at home, because I have been so busy ever since I added a point onto Little Deeny, I have no idea what¡¯s there on the first floor now. This is why I have no idea where Jin Jin has gone.

    ¡®Therefore, I have no choice but to resort to a silly method, which is to open up each door slightly to peek inside.

    ¡®The first room was the bathroom, no one was using it.

    ¡®The second room was the game room. where Little Hus and J are ying with the Switch.

    ¡®Little Hus has got dog fur growing all over its body. It looks like it¡¯s used the [Dog Skin ster That Doesn¡¯t Cure Anything].

    ¡®The third room was the conference room, where No. 17 was having a meeting with the other Little Monster Beans?

    ¡®What meeting were they having? Are they trying to rebel against me?¡¯

    Su Yang stole a few nces and realized that he could not understand what the Little Monster Beans were talking about, so he left.

    Su Yang continued to open all the rooms 1 by 1, but he still could not find Jin Jin.

    ¡®Eh... Where has Jin Jin gone?¡¯

    Su Yang, who had searched the entire corridor, had no choice but to ask Little Deeny for help.

    A momentter, Little Deeny appeared beside Su Yang. ¡°Master, are you unable to find Jin Jin?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Where did she go?¡±

    Little Deeny touched the front, and a virtual interface appeared before them.

    Little Deeny looked at it for a while, then said, ¡°Eh? Master... Jin Jin has disappeared.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned. ¡°Disappeared?¡±

    Little Deeny nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    She waved at Su Yang and said, ¡°Master, follow me.¡±

    Su Yang followed Little Deeny to the end of the corridor. There was nothing unusual at the end of the corridor, it only had a modern artwork hanging on the white wall.

    Su Yang sized up the artwork. With his Bronze Ability [Painting Ability], he naturally had his own appraisal ability. He realized that the artwork had an extremely modern style. On the artwork, there were squares of different sizes painted with colorful paint.

    There was nothing special about these squares, but when they were put together on a painting, it was quite eye-catching.

    Many artists¡¯ paintings¡¯ value was not just about the quality of their paintings, but the colorbination, which is left to the imaginations of a person¡¯s definition of beauty. In fact, that painting was obviously of great artistic value.

    Just when Su Yang¡¯s ¡°upational disease¡± was triggered and he was admiring the artwork, Little Deeny tapped the artwork¡¯s frame 3 times.

    Instantly, the art portrait seemed toe alive. All the squares started to spin,bine, and move toward the center.

    After a while, the scattered squares on the drawing were put together 1 by 1, looking like a space-time tunnel.

    Right at that moment, Su Yang and Little Deeny heard a crisp ¡®kacha¡¯ sound. The outermost andrgest square suddenly started to rotate slowly to the left.

    As it started to spin, the other squares that were surrounded by it also started to spin 1 after another. Some of them rotated clockwise while some rotated counterclockwise.

    After a short while, when thest small square waspleted, therge square suddenly expanded and swallowed the front wall.

    In front of Su Yang and Little Deeny was a ck staircase.

    Su Yang took a nce at Little Deeny. Little Deeny replied, ¡°This is the ce where we left off today.¡±

    Su Yang asked in surprise, ¡°This is a part of the virtual space?¡±

    Little Deeny nodded. ¡°I think so.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°So, you don¡¯t know?¡±

    Embarrassment was written all over Little Deeny¡¯s face too. ¡°I don¡¯t...¡±

    She paused for a moment before exining, ¡°Even though the virtual space was created because of me, it does not belong to me and ispletely independent. If there is someone who has authority over it, it should belong to you, Master. Therefore, it¡¯s only natural that I don¡¯t understand it since I don¡¯t have authority over it.¡±

    Suddenly, a notification popped up in front of Su Yang.

    [Ding. Discovered hidden space.]

    ¡®It really is a hidden space...

    ¡®After upgrading the virtual space, there are actually some hidden spaces added?

    ¡®Or... Did it exist before the upgrade? Was it only because I didn¡¯t notice it?¡¯

    As Su Yang pondered, he said to Little Deeny, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±

    The 2 walked down the ck staircase and the wall slowly returned to normal behind them.

    As he walked down the ck staircase, Su Yang realized that there was a tform below him that was wide-open which was surrounded by pitch-ck walls with white candles burning on them where Jin Jin was loitering around.

    She had returned to her gold leopard form. As she walked, her soft fur shivered like golden threads. Under the candlelight, she looked so beautiful.

    She did not realize that Su Yang and Little Deeny were there, so she was cing some things at the corner of the wall.

    Su Yang took a look. In the corner of the wall, there were things that looked like gold, coins, ss, small gold nuggets and so on.

    Su Yang was confused. ¡®Is this little cat a dragon? Why does she have the habit of collecting shiny things?¡¯

    Little Deeny looked at it curiously and asked Su Yang softly, ¡°Master, where did Jin Jin find these thingse?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°A hen..¡±

    Arriving at the tform, Jin Jin was restingfortably on top of the items and was having a leisurely nap.

    Su Yang walked over and coughed twice.

    Jin Jin raised her head abruptly and looked at the 2 of them.

    At the same time, her voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s mind. ¡°Jerk! Why are you here?¡±

    Su Yang patted her head. ¡°How rude. Who¡¯s the jerk?¡±

    Jin Jin said, ¡°You are.¡±

    Su Yang decided not to dwell on the topic with the little cat. Then, he asked, ¡°How did you discover this hidden space?¡±

    Jin Jin asked in return, ¡°How did you find out?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°I followed you.¡±

    Jin Jin was speechless.

    Looking at Su Yang¡¯s smug expression and Little Deeny¡¯s curious gaze, Jin Jin tilted her head unhappily and refused to look at the 2 of them. ¡°I also discovered this by ident. It¡¯s now being used as my secret base.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°How long has it been?¡±

    Jin Jin replied, ¡°Since yesterday.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll inform you solemnly that your base has been expropriated.¡±

    Suddenly, Jin Jin raised her head. The female leopard was staring at Su Yang with a face full of grievance.

    Su Yang patted her head. ¡°Be good. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m refusing to give you a base. How about this? You go clean up a storeroom on the first floor and make that your secret base.¡±

    Jin Jin roared within his heart, ¡°Can a storeroom be considered a secret base?!¡±

    Su Yang chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a secret base as long as we don¡¯t go there.¡±

    Jin Jin was speechless.

    Seeing that the negotiation had reached an impasse, Su Yang activated his [Verbal Cannon] ability and began ranting boldly. ¡°Jin Jin, your master isn¡¯t an unreasonable person. It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯ve found a hidden passage for our family. How about this? I¡¯ll allow you to bring 2 Little Monster Beans with you and build a secret base in the virtual space. What do you think?¡±

    Suspicion filled her eyes. After a while, she asked, ¡°Will you provide the materials?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Of course. If you have any questions, you can contact Little Deeny. She will provide you with everything you want.¡±

    Jin Jin looked at Little Deeny.

    Even though Little Deeny could not hear the telepathicmunication between them, she could still hear Su Yang¡¯s conversation. Hence, she could only guess what they were talking about.

    Hence, Little Deeny nodded.

    Jin Jin felt rxed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the secret base to you then.¡±

    As he said that, she looked at Su Yang warily. Then, she gathered up the pile of shiny things that she had hidden and opened her mouth to eat them all.

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Jin Jin rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Stop making a fuss. I have storage space in my stomach. I can store things inside.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. He realized that he had gained a lot of knowledge that day. Not only has he discovered a hidden space, he¡¯s also discovered that JIn Jin¡¯s stomach could store things...

    Su Yang asked, ¡°How much can your stomach contain?¡±

    After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°About 2 cubic meters.¡±

    ¡®So it¡¯s based on volume...

    ¡®That means she can store gold, diamonds and other previous items.¡¯

    Su Yang immediately came up with a n for Jin Jin¡¯s stomach.

    Not knowing that Su Yang had already set his eyes on her, she looked at the 2 of them. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    With that, she started to walk away.

    However, before she could even take half a step, Su Yang grabbed her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t go! I was nning to check out the new function of the [Burning Reincarnation Circus].¡±

 Chapter 517: Dungeon Cell +1, Dungeon Cell +2?

    <h4>Chapter 517: Dungeon Cell +1, Dungeon Cell +2?</h4>

    Jin Jin, the female leopard turned around and looked at Su Yang with a puzzled expression.

    After a while, she snapped back to her senses and ran!

    Leopards are originally fast to begin with, hence Jin JIn was the little monster who was a leopard was even faster. In the blink of an eye, she ran out of the secret room and disappeared...

    Su Yang and Little Deeny looked at her running silhouette and blinked at the same time. Then, they looked at each other. ¡®What was going on?¡¯

    After a while, Little Deeny finally reacted. She let out an ¡°Oh...¡± and said, ¡°Master, I know the reason now?¡±

    Su Yang looked at her in confusion.

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Jin Jin has never liked her kitten form. Instead, she very much prefers her gold leopard form. However, her gold leopard form can only be maintained when her ability is not used. The moment you use [Burning Reincarnation Circus], she will once again return to bing a ck kitten.¡±

    Su Yang instantly came to the realization after hearing what Little Deeny had said.

    ¡®No wonder.

    ¡®Jin Jin, you narcissistic little kitten...¡¯

    After instructing Little Deeny to capture Jin Jin, Su Yang made use of the extra time to walk around the hidden space.

    ¡®The structure of the hidden space looks simple, but is actually veryplicated.

    ¡®I thought that the hidden space merely consists of arge tform. However, after taking a closer look, that¡¯s far from the truth.

    ¡®Instead of calling this a tform, it¡¯s more like an empty space at the entrance.

    ¡®That¡¯s because on the walls of the tform, there are 6 doors arranged in a fan shape.

    ¡®Each door has a row of wooden boards next to them and on each row of wooden board, there¡¯s a nail which has a key hanging on it.¡¯

    Su Yang counted. ¡®There are 13 wooden nails in each row. In other words, there are 13 keys in total.

    ¡®Of the 13 keys, 12 of them are ck while the first key is red and looks different.

    ¡®What are these keys for? What is the purpose of this ce?¡¯

    Puzzled, Su Yang turned on the system. There was a system notification on the key, [Dungeon Gate Key] and [Dungeon Cell Key].

    ¡®Eh? This ce is a dungeon? There are cells in this dungeon?

    ¡®Is this really a virtual space?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang took down the first key and opened the first door.

    The iron door was opened and there was a creaking sound of the door turning. Inside, there was a gust of rotten smell...

    Su Yang pushed the door open. When the smell dissipated, he covered his nose and walked in.

    As he entered the dungeon, there were empty cells on both sides. Lines of walls separated the entire dungeon, forming into rooms of cells. There was a metal fence between the cells and the corridor, but there was no keyhole on the fence itself.

    Su Yang counted the cells silently as he walked towards the end of the dungeon.

    ¡®There are 12 cells in total.

    ¡®It looks like the number of keys on the wooden nails outside tallies with the number of cells in here.¡¯

    Su Yang opened the system to see if there was anything special about it.

    Turns out, he realized that the system really did send him a notification.

    As he turned on the system, a semi-transparent [+] symbol appeared at the doors of all 12 cells.

    It showed [Dungeon Cell: The ce where prisoners are kept, with weak defenses. If you want to imprison monsters or special items, please upgrade it as much as you can.]

    ¡®This ce can actually imprison monsters and special items?

    ¡®That¡¯s a little surprising.¡¯

    Then, he walked through the other 5 dungeon cells and checked the system.

    ¡®This is out of my expectations, these dungeon cells are actually different. The 3 cells in front are just normal dungeon cells, the 2 behind those are +1 cells, while thest cell is actually +2!¡¯

    Moreover, on the +2 cell, it also shows. [Dungeon Cell +2: You can imprison weak monsters and special items in here which also prevents them from escaping.]

    ¡®The 6 dungeons and 72 dungeon cells arepletely out of my expectations. I never expected that even 1 dungeon cell is able to contain so many tricks up its sleeve...¡¯

    After inspecting the entire hidden space, Su Yang returned to the tform and looked around.

    Perhaps it was because of his preconceived notions, but when Su Yang looked at the tform again, he felt that it looked like a prison.

    Just as he was thinking like that, Little Deeny¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his ears. ¡°Master, we¡¯ve caught Jin Jin. Should we head down to look for you now?¡±

    Su Yang quickly replied, ¡°No need. I¡¯lle up.¡±

    As he spoke, he walked up the stairs and arrived at the entrance of the hidden space.

    ¡®Although it¡¯s difficult enough to enter the hidden space, it¡¯s actually even more difficult to leave. Although Jin Jin was able to swiftly exit this hidden space, she did a whole series of actions as well. Thankfully Little Deeny has a surveince system of the virtual space for her to be able to slow down Jin Jin¡¯s actions to study, otherwise I¡¯m probably going to be stuck here for a while.¡¯

    As for Little Deeny? She could now teleport within the virtual space, so there was nowhere that could confine her...

    Su Yang followed Little Deeny¡¯s movements and gestured. As expected, the ck wall slowly turned into a hole.

    Su Yang walked in and the hole slowly closed behind him.

    Su Yang turned around and saw that the wall was still covered with that wonderful modern painting.

    He was confused for a moment. ¡®Is the hidden space behind the wall and the painting is just a mechanism? Or is the hidden space within the painting?¡¯

    Su Yang was puzzled for a while before he walked out of the vi.

    The moment he stepped out of the vi, Su Yang saw the door to the courtyard being opened. A row of Little Monster Beans had tied up Jin Jin against a wooden pole as they carried her into the courtyard.

    As they walked, the Little Monster Beans jumped and shouted, ¡°Dou! Dou! Dou dou dou!¡±

    That look reminded Su Yang of when the cannibals caught a person and was preparing to eat him.

    Jin Jin, the female leopard, was tied to the wooden stick with her limbs tied up helplessly as though she had given up on struggling. Furthermore, she did not even care about her golden fur being dragged on the ground, something unimaginable for a narcissist like her.

    Su Yang looked at her curiously. He could not understand how she could not defeat the Little Monster Beans with her size. Then... He saw Fei Fei, the huge rabbit knocking the door open and walking in. Little Deeny was following behind it, smiling while she chatted with it.

    ¡®Right... I get it now.

    ¡®It¡¯s only normal that she could not defeat a 2 meter tall rabbit. After all... Not even I can.¡¯

    Su Yang asked the Little Monster Beans to ce Jin Jin in the courtyard and instructed the other little monsters to leave first.

    As expected, as soon as the other little monsters left, Jin Jin¡¯s eyes began to roll. It was obvious that she was nning to escape.

    Su Yang walked over and patted her head. ¡°Jin Jin, shall we have a discussion?¡±

    Jin Jin nced at Su Yang without saying anything.

    Su Yang said, ¡°I understand that you like your current appearance. I like your current appearance as well, you look so cool and beautiful!¡±

    The leopard¡¯s gold face instantly broke into a smile after being sucked up to.

    Su Yang continued, ¡°But I still have to use my [Burning Reincarnation Circus]. I can¡¯t possibly give up using my ability just because you¡¯re so good looking, can I?¡±

    After hesitating for a while, Jin Jin nodded.

    Su Yang said, ¡°Thankfully, the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] can now be controlled from the outside world. As long as I activate its functions inside, I can use the functions normally even if I don¡¯t activate my ability every month. So, you just have to suffer for the next month and you¡¯ll be free.¡±

    Jin Jin¡¯s voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Yang looked at her seriously. ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡®If Jin Jin has [Space Traversing Eyes], she would probably see a bunch of notifications that¡¯s telling her I¡¯m lying and I shouldn¡¯t be trusted!

    ¡®Unfortunately, Jin Jin doesn¡¯t have it. So, she¡¯s slowly falling for my trick and obediently handing over her body...¡¯

    Seeing that she had calmed down, Su Yang patted her head with a smile and asked J to bring the meat out from the kitchen.

    Last time, after Su Yang used the [Burning Reincarnation Circus], he still owed the circus 100 pounds of raw meat. As he had to buy meat every month, the next day, when Su Yang asked J to go to the supermarket to buy more meat, he had asked J to buy extra. Therefore, he had extra storage of meat at that moment.

    After retrieving the raw meat, Su Yang caressed Jin Jin and chanted in his head to activate the [Burning Reincarnation Circus].

    Then, a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Ding. Burning Reincarnation Circus opened. Do you wish to enter?]

    [Enter]

    [Please pay the entrance fee: 500 pounds of raw meat.]

    [Pay]

    After Su Yang confirmed his choice, the meat on the ground disappeared, along with the smell of blood.

    ¡®There is no excess meat falling. Looks like J has figured out the weighing scale at the supermarket and had it weighed perfectly. Or did he separate the meat into individual bags and reweighed them on his own when he returned home?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was lost in his thoughts, Jin Jin, who was lying on the ground, had a change in her expression. She turned into the silhouette of a leopard.

    The silhouette began to expand and be bigger and bigger. Finally, it turned into a giant leopard with its head and feet on the ground.

    Then, the giant leopard¡¯s mouth slowly opened, turning into a huge door of light that was 2 storeys tall.

    [Wee to... The Reincarnation Circus]

    ¡®The ability has been used sessfully.¡¯

    Su Yang, who was experienced, walked into the door without hesitation.

    After he arrived at the circus¡¯s parallel dimension, Su Yang walked along the light path to the circus tent. Then, his vision turned dark, and he automatically appeared at the VIP seat in the first row. On his right hand was a ck notebook like before.

    Everything was the same as before, and it made Su Yang feel more at ease. The circus had always been the most dangerous thing to him with its chaos, bloodshed and cruelty.

    ¡®I feel more at ease now, there aren¡¯t any changes here after it has been upgraded.¡¯

    As Su Yang thought about it, he picked up his notebook and opened it. There were some changes to it.

    The original 5 choices in the notebook, [Watch The Show], [Check The Actors], [Increase The Number Of Actors], [Reverse Reincarnation] and [Burn Fate] had been changed into a new set of 5 choices.

    ¡®The first option has turned into a new one. [Activate Circus Reality Projection].

    ¡®Circus Reality Projection?

    ¡®What is this?¡¯

 Chapter 518: Resurrectionâ€¦ Guide?

    <h4>Chapter 518: Resurrection... Guide?</h4>

    With that question in mind, Su Yang clicked on the option and a description of the function appeared before him.

    [After activating this function, you can project [Burning Reincarnation Circus] into the real world. The [Burning Reincarnation Circus] can have two modes in the real world.]

    [Mode 1: Master Mode. Master Mode will allow only the master to enter the circus and control the various functions of the circus.]

    [Mode 2: Guest Mode. Guest Mode allows the soul of the dead to enter the circus and be a substitute candidate for the circus. They will be able to resurrect and escape the sufferings of being reborn after they be victorious.]

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up as a term popped up in his mind. ¡®Soul Summoning Banner?

    ¡®Can I summon someone¡¯s soul who¡¯s within range and make them be my servant?

    ¡®If this is true, it¡¯s literally a divine artifact!

    ¡®Eh... Another divine artifact?

    ¡®I keep getting the feeling that my recent items have all been described as some kind of divine artifact. However... At the end of it, I don¡¯t seem to have changed much.

    ¡®So... Why am I so weak?

    ¡®I have a ton of divine artifacts at my disposal, yet I can¡¯t seem to be able to utilize them. Could I be the legendary useless character?

    ¡®If it were someone else who has a strong will and is cruel, they would probably have conquered the world with these items by now.¡¯

    As Su Yangmented about how weak he was, he activated that function.

    Even though the function was activated, Su Yang did not choose the mode immediately.

    ¡®I¡¯ve just entered the circus, so there¡¯s no need for me to rush to a decision. Instead, I should take a look at the other functions first.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he looked at the other 4 options. The second option was [List Of Actors].

    Su Yang clicked on it and realized. ¡®[List Of Actors] is actually abination of the previous 2 abilities, [Add Actors] and [Check Actors]. Other than that, there¡¯s a new option, [Delete Actors].

    ¡®Looks like if I don¡¯t like a certain actor, I can just get rid of them. Its functions really have been greatly enhanced indeed.¡¯

    The following 3 choices were, [Watch Performance], [Reverse Reincarnation], and [Burning Fate], which were the same as before and had nothing special.

    Su Yang only realized that he could define the events in the circus after he clicked on [Watch Performance]. The events in the circus included singing, dancing, ughter, brawl, business, and geography. All in all, there were many different kinds of events to be chosen.

    Su Yang looked at the list of actors and his gaze fell on Wang Shan.

    ¡®This poor girl has always been among the normal actors. Should I give her a chance?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang confirmed that thepetition event of the circus to be singing and dancing. Then, he ced a few Little Monster Beans and Wang Shan among them.

    Soon, in less than 10 minutes, a grand singing and dancingpetition ended, where Wang Shan... Lost.

    ¡®It¡¯s not her fault...

    Su Yang waspletely caught off guard. He had clearly chosen to have a singing and dancingpetition, and although the contestants on the stage were singing and dancing as usual, they were still filled with murderous intent. A Little Monster Bean who wielded a sword performed a sword dance and cut the other Little Monster Beans and Wang Shan into pieces...

    [The circus is over.]

    With an emotionless notification, the stage was shrouded in darkness. The lights of the circus came back on and the grand singing and dancing circus had ended.

    Su Yang picked up the notebook. Just like the previous time, the option [Reverse Reincarnation] turned from gray to ck. He could now choose...

    Since it was the Little Monster Bean, Su Yang clicked the [Reverse Reincarnation] button without hesitation.

    After he clicked it, the second page of the notebook silently opened. A handsome Little Monster Bean who wielded a sword appeared in the illustration.

    It waspletely white, looking more leaned and muscr than usual.

    Su Yang looked at the 2 options below the illustration, [Confirm] and [Give up].

    Su Yang chose [Confirm].

    Another notification popped up before him.

    [You will need to pay 200 pounds of raw meat to make this actor be a permanent actor. Do you agree to pay?]

    [Agree]

    As Su Yang agreed, an emotionless voice rang in his mind. ¡®Reverse Reincarnation.¡¯

    Momentster, the second page of the notebook spontaneouslybusted into ashes. The Little Monster Bean appeared on the stage with a longsword in its hand. It bowed to Su Yang and looked very handsome.

    Su Yang clicked on [List Of Actors] and then clicked on [Check Actors]. As expected, it appeared on the first list of actors. Just like the grey Little Monster Bean from before, there was a red seal that said [Permanent Actor].

    Su Yang took a look at its name. It was Little Monster Bean No.1.

    Su Yang clicked on its profile picture and a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Do you wish to resurrect this permanent actor? Before resurrecting, please check the Resurrection Guide.]

    ¡®Resurrection... Guide?

    ¡®There¡¯s even a guide for resurrection?¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on the resurrection guide in confusion. Suddenly, a page appeared on the notebook.

    [Resurrection Guide]

    . The cost of resurrecting an actor is different depending on the actor. Generally it consists of raw meat, coins, items or living beings that arepatible with the actor.

    . When actors are resurrected, their race will no longer be what they used to be and will be monsters automatically. They will retain 80% of their physical appearance while the remaining 20% will be the appearance based on the item or living beingspatible with them.

    . The actor will retain their intelligence, memory and the memory of the sole survivor within the parallel dimensions, so their personality may change greatlypared to when they were alive.

    . Actors cannot harm their masters, but they can betray and run away, so please check the actors¡¯ attitude towards you from time to time.

    After reading the 4 guidelines, Su Yang was shocked. He did not expect for there to be so many factors that he would need to look out for after he resurrected an actor!

    Su Yang hesitated for a moment before he finally decided to give it a shot....

    With that thought, he chose the [Yes] option.

    A momentter, an option popped up before him.

    [The price for resurrecting this actor is: 10 catties of soybeans, 1 catty of raw meat, 300 coins, and 1 pigeon.]

    ¡®Well... other than the 300 coins which is a little painful, I can ept everything else.

    Then, he clicked on No. 43, who had won the previouspetition and the same notification popped up before him.

    [Do you wish to resurrect this permanent actor? Before resurrecting, please check the Resurrection Guide.]

    Su Yang did not continue reading. Instead, he clicked [Yes].

    [The price for this actor¡¯s resurrection is: 10 catties of soybeans, 5 catties of raw meat, 500 coins and 1 bat.]

    ¡®Eh, it seems to cost more than Little Monster Bean No. 1...¡¯

    However, to the current Su Yang, those things were extremely simple. Hence, without any hesitation, he clicked [Yes] again.

    After experiencing his new ability in the [Burning Reincarnation Circus], Su Yang left.

    A notification rang beside Su Yang¡¯s ears. [Please submit the required items for the transaction within 24 hours. Otherwise, the transaction will fail]. Jin Jin, the 2 storey tall leopard¡¯s mouth slowly closed and its body became smaller and smaller until it became a little ck kitten.

    Jin Jin, who had transformed into her ck kitten form, slowly woke up. She lowered her head and looked at her body before looking at Su Yang.

    Su Yang smiled and touched her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will try my best not to use my abilities.¡±

    Jin Jin gave Su Yang a look that expressed ¡°I believe you¡±.

    In fact, Su Yang had indeed tricked her previously. However, after using the new function of [Burning Reincarnation Circus], Su Yang realized that he might actually not have to bother Jin Jin too much since most things could now be resolved outside.

    ¡®This should be the most practical aspect after the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] got upgraded.¡¯

    Su Yang ced his hand on Jin Jin¡¯s head and said, ¡°Use [Circus Reality Projection].¡±

    Instantly, an option appeared before him. [Please select mode. 1. Master Mode. 2. Guest Mode.]

    Su Yang thought about it. As he did not know much about both modes, he chose [Master Mode] first.

    [Mode selection sessful. Please select a location.]

    Su Yang looked around the courtyard and finally chose the wall at the northeastern corner of the courtyard. The virtual space had been upgraded and the courtyard had been expanded, so there was now an empty space.

    Following Su Yang¡¯s confirmation, a circus tent appeared in the northeast corner of the courtyard. There was also a sign outside the tent with the words [Burning Reincarnation Circus] written on it.

    ¡®[Burning Reincarnation Circus] has actually been projected into the real world.¡¯

    Su Yang walked in and realized that the circus may not have seemed big on the outside, but the inside was no different from the circus he had seen in the parallel dimension. However, it seemed like in the real world, the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] was not as powerful. It could not affect Su Yang and Little Deeny could not teleport to the first row.

    Hence, Su Yang could only walk to the center of the first row.

    When he arrived at the first row, theyout there was no different from the one in the parallel dimension, there were chairs and a notebook. Su Yang picked up the notebook and realized that there were only two options, [Check Actors] and [Watch Performance].

    ¡®In that case... If I want to conduct a deathmatch, I¡¯m going to have to continue using the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] as per usual to utilize the abilities.¡¯

    Su Yang clicked to [Check Actors] and realized that there were only 2 characters in the cast roster. He then clicked on [Watch Performance].

    After that option opened up, there was a notification.

    [Please set the number of elimination rounds (once a day).]

    The duration ranged from 1 to 30 rounds.

    Su Yang chose 5 rounds and the events of thepetition appeared before him once again.

    Su Yang thought about it and chose [Agree].

    The difference between that time and how it usually would be in the parallel dimension was that as Su Yang chose [Agree], the choice of actors did not appear before him. Instead, the circusmenced immediately.

    This time, all the souls in the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] came out, including Monkey, Sea Serpent, Wang Shan and many Little Monster Beans.

    Just like what Su Yang had seen before, they had many clones and all those clones were fighting non-stop...

    After the circus ended, thest one left on stage was the Sea Serpent wearing a half ck clown mask. The mask was ced on the left side of the Sea Serpent¡¯s face and its expression was scrunched up like it was crying silently, making it an eerie sight to see.

    Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he recalled that the Clown Sea Serpent seemed to be the winner when he first used the [Burning Reincarnation Circus].

    ¡®Him again...?

    ¡®Is he really that strong?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was hesitating, J¡¯s voice came from the entrance of the circus. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve bought the stuff.¡±

 Chapter 519: Resurrected An Angel And A Devil?

    <h4>Chapter 519: Resurrected An Angel And A Devil?</h4>

    ¡°Oh, oh. I¡¯ming.¡± Su Yang took a nce at the clown on the stage and agreed to J¡¯s request.

    The Clown Sea Serpent looked at Su Yang with a sinister smile on the stage. There was a dangerous glint in his eyes.

    Because it was not a permanent actor, Su Yang did not know if the clown was hostile toward him. However, his primal instincts made him feel ufortable.

    He put down his notebook and left the [Burning Reincarnation Circus].

    As he left the [Burning Reincarnation Circus], a bell rang, and the curtain was slowly pulled back.

    J had been waiting for him at the entrance. When he saw him, he said, ¡°Master, this tent forbids anyone except you from entering, so I couldn¡¯t go in and see you.¡±

    Su Yang nodded in acknowledgement. ¡®It¡¯s the [Master Mode], so no one apart from the master is able to enter.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang¡¯s worries about the Clown Sea Serpent slowly dissipated. ¡®That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the master. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Next time, I¡¯ll resurrect him and see what it¡¯s capable of.

    ¡®Worst case scenario, if I find that he has hostile intentions against me, I¡¯ll get rid of him.¡¯

    After thinking it through, Su Yang felt rxed.

    He waved at J and signaled for him to ce everything beside the [Burning Reincarnation Circus]. Then he chanted in his head. ¡®Pay.¡¯

    Following his payment, the ck bag that J ced down suddenly became empty. The contents inside the bag had disappeared.

    At the same time, 2 [Teleportation Circles], 1 ck and the other white, appeared in front of Su Yang. The [Teleportation Circles] were formed by a few patterns. On the outside was a circle and inside, a hexagram. On the point where the circle and hexagram intersected, there were some strange-looking symbols.

    The hexagram flickered, and the [Teleportation Circle] slowly activated. Momentster, 2 figures appeared on the [Teleportation Circle].

    They were 2 mutated Little Monster Beans. 1 was white, the other gray. Both Little Monster Beans were 1/3 taller than a normal Little Monster Bean.

    The Little White Monster Bean wielded a sword that was about the same length as its body. ¡®It has a pair of... White wings?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at it in surprise. ¡®The white wings on its back makes It looked like an angel. There¡¯s even a white cross on its forehead.¡¯

    Then, Su Yang looked at the Little Gray Monster Bean.

    The Little Gray Monster Bean held a long whip in its hand. It had a pair of bat wings on its back and there were two devil-like horns on its forehead. Its whole body exuded a murderous aura, making it look a little scary.

    Su Yang had taken a look at the attitude of those 2 Little Monster Beans through [Check Actors], it was [Loyalty] and [Gratitude].

    That was why Su Yang was willing to revive them.

    ¡®Now that I look at them... Why does it seem like I¡¯ve resurrected an angel and a devil...¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a moment and said to the 2 Little Monster Beans, ¡°Since you¡¯ve been reborn, don¡¯t use your previous numbers. You are now Angel, you¡¯re Devil.¡±

    The 2 Little Monster Beans bowed to Su Yang. ¡°Dou! Dou!¡±

    ¡®That should probably be their way of saying they ept, shouldn¡¯t it?¡¯

    Su Yang then brought both of them to the Little Monster Bean¡¯s room.

    Ever since the vi had been expanded, Su Yang had been enjoying the benefits at home. Every little monster had its own room, even the 11 Little Monster Beans had their own ce to sleep.

    After learning about this, the nimble Qing Zhu even made 11 small beds with green bamboo Leaf as a gift for them.

    Therefore, when he pushed open the door, there were 11 small beds the size of delivery boxes ced inside the room.

    None of the Little Monster Beans were in the room. Only No. 17 was lying on his own bed, swaying as he read a small book leisurely...

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Why do I feel that this little guy is cking off and not doing anything everyday?

    ¡®Should I get him refined next time?!¡¯

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, No. 17 looked up and saw Su Yang. He did not mind, but when he saw Angel and Devil, his eyes widened in shock.

    He quickly jumped off the bed and rushed over towards Angel and Devil and sized both of them up with excitement written all over his face. ¡°Dou,¡± it called.

    Angel and Devil responded, 1 warmly, while the other coldly.

    ¡®From the looks of it, they seem to know each other.¡¯

    However, Su Yang could not tell the difference between the Little Monster Beans. He could only rely on the scarf with the serial number to distinguish them.

    This was probably the same as how he saw Westerners. He could not tell them apart no matter how he looked at them, but Westerners could tell the difference between their own kind.

    ¡®I¡¯m really bad at recognizing faces...

    ¡®Yeap, I can¡¯t tell if the few girls around me are pretty or not...¡¯

    Looking at the 3 Little Monster Beans chatting, Su Yang did not continue to interfere. He only told Little Deeny, the butler in the house, that there were 2 more little monster members before he left the virtual space.

    After exiting the virtual space, Su Yang made a call to a few of his projects and asked about their progress.

    Pool said that its milk tea shop was bing more and more popr and the profits were increasing everyday.

    Bubbles said that after the short video of ¡°Monster Family¡± was updated on the Findme app, it attracted quite a number of fans, which was also a good start for the test phase of the short video app for the Findme app.

    Tan Mei, the CEO of the management agency, said that she was almost done with her discussion with Han Yi. Han Yi had already made a preliminary decision to return. The only problem was the remuneration, so Tan Mei hoped to have a detailed discussion with Su Yang.

    Apart from that, Su Yang had asked the producer for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±. The producer said that ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± would be officially wrapped up that week. At most, they would need to reshoot a few more scenes before the preliminary work was done. All that was left was the post-production work.

    The film studio said that the special effects proposal for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± had already beenpleted and they would be able to work on the special effects after ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was done shooting.

    As for the E-Commerce Company at Hangzhou, it had beenpletely established and had already started to enter several universities. Furthermore, thepany had begun interacting with the student union and the local student organizations.

    Everything was going well, except for Sanque...

    In fact, Sanque did not pick up Su Yang¡¯s call at all.

    ¡®This guy is getting more and more arrogant!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in his ears. ¡°Master, there¡¯s a call.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Whose?¡±

    Little Deeny replied, ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Chu Xia¡¯s.¡±

    ¡®Chu Xia?

    ¡®Why is she suddenly looking for me?

    ¡®Could it be that... she misses me?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang said to Little Deeny, ¡°Answer the call.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s pleasant voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Su Yang, have you been busy recently?¡±

    Su Yang said exaggeratedly, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m super busy. You have no idea how busy I¡¯ve been during the New Year. I¡¯ve been staying at home to y Fight the Landlord every day and have lost a few million... Happy Beans.¡±

    Chu Xia was confused.

    ¡®New Year? Isn¡¯t it only October now? What kind of New Year is he celebrating?

    ¡®Plus, he¡¯s still ying Fight the Landlord at home despite being busy... In that case, wouldn¡¯t he be flying directly to the moon if he¡¯s free then?

    ¡®Also, he¡¯s lost a few million Happy Beans? How bad is he at that game? Why is he ying Fight the Landlord, he might as well apany me to write some novels.¡¯

    It was only because Chu Xia did not have the [Pork Shoulder That Can Roast]. If she did, she could probably give Su Yang 3 consecutive points of [Affinity] at that moment.

    Chu Xia dispelled all theints that came to her mind in an instant and said the truth, ¡°Then you should be free.¡±

    She continued, ¡°Since you¡¯re not busy, can I ask you to do me a favor please?¡±

    Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°What favor? I doubt it¡¯s anything good since you¡¯ve even had to say please, is it?¡±

    Chu Xia said to herself. ¡®Of course it¡¯s not a good thing... If it is, why would I have to be so polite?

    Then, she said, ¡°I would like to buy you a cup of coffee.¡±

    This time, it was Su Yang¡¯s turn to be confused.

    ¡®The country seems to be developing too quickly. I¡¯ve only just left the country, yet I¡¯m already so out of touch with the times? She¡¯s actually treating me to coffee just to ask for my help?¡¯

    However, he was indeed quite free recently, so Su Yang thought about it and agreed. ¡°Sure, no problem. When and where?¡±

    Chu Xia said, ¡°Today. In the afternoon. I¡¯ll send you the address.¡±

    After saying that, she thought about it and said, ¡°Drive your Mercedes-Benz. Don¡¯t drive your sports car, it¡¯s too shy.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    Chu Xia continued, ¡°Don¡¯t wear a suit as well.¡±

    ¡®Why would I wear a suit when I¡¯m just going to have coffee?¡¯

    Then, Chu Xia said, ¡°But don¡¯t dress too casually either.¡±

    Su Yang was even more confused.

    Chu Xia continued, ¡°Oh... Remember to tidy yourself up.¡±

    Su Yang was now speechless.

    ¡®Have I ever been dressed untidily?¡¯

    Chu Xia then said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all. Bye bye.¡± Then, Chu Xia hung up without giving Su Yang any time to react, leaving Su Yang confused.

    Su Yang rubbed his chin and pondered. ¡®Has this girl... Knocked herself in the head?¡¯

    However, Chu Xia wasn¡¯t in front of him, so Su Yang didn¡¯t know what Chu Xia was thinking. Hence, he could onlye up with his own thoughts. ¡®Am I meeting my love rival? Her best friend? Her female friend whom she wasn¡¯t on good terms with in the past, but now wants to show her off to me?¡¯

    After thinking about it for a long time, Su Yang felt...¡¯Fuck it. Regardless of the situation, I¡¯m probably just an extra...¡¯

    With that in mind, Su Yang went to the bathroom to take a shower and started cleaning up.

    On the other side, Chu Xia hung up the phone nervously. She looked around and sighed in relief when she realized that there was no one in the corridor.

    Then she picked up the phone and called 555 which was a hotkey for her friends and family.

    ¡°Du... du... du... du...¡±

    After a while, the call went through.

    Chu Xia¡¯s voice also became coquettish, ¡°Mommy ~¡±

    A woman¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Xiaxia, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chu Xia cleared her throat and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to bring him over to take a look... I asked him out for coffee at our caf¨¦ today.¡±

    When the woman on the other end heard that, her voice instantly became much more excited. ¡°Really?¡±

    After that, the woman¡¯s voice turned suspicious again. ¡°You¡¯re not lying to Mommy, are you? Have you casually hired someone to y the part?¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Chu Xia stomped her feet in anger, ¡°Am I that kind of a person?!¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s mother said, ¡°Okay, okay. You¡¯re not like that. Mommy believes you.¡±

    Seeing that her mother had given in, Chu Xia whispered again, ¡°But, Mommy, don¡¯te over and disturb us. He and I are still friends. Don¡¯t scare him away...¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s mother replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

 Chapter 520: Meeting Chu Xiaâ€™s Parent

    <h4>Chapter 520: Meeting Chu Xia¡¯s Parent</h4>

    After hanging up the call with her mom, Chu Xia carefully looked left and right. When she realized that there was really no one around, she put her palms together, ced them in front of her forehead and prayed as she said, ¡°Mr. CEO, you¡¯ve definitely got to forgive me. I had no choice...¡±

    Previously, when Chu Xia and her mom went to sell the film rights, Qu Xiaomeng told Chu Xia about Su Yang¡¯s ¡°secret affair¡±. Hence, Chu Xia frantically made a call and sent a message. Unexpectedly, her quick-witted mom noticed something amiss and followed her out.

    Since then, Chu Xia¡¯s mom would call Chu Xia whenever she was free and talk about things like ¡°girls should have a certain level of vignce¡±, ¡°how to reject boys¡¯ unreasonable requests¡±, ¡°how to avoid pregnancy¡±, ¡°how to maintain a girl¡¯s health¡± and other weird topics.

    In fact, she had tried to get Su Yang to meet her several times, even going so far as to think of meeting Su Yang behind Chu Xia¡¯s back.

    That made Chu Xia both embarrassed and angry.

    At her age, even though she knew a lot of things, she could not just talk to her mom about those topics like that.

    Furthermore, she was not in a rtionship with Su Yang and was not even anxious about it. Therefore, she was wondering why her mom was so anxious about it.

    On top of that, her mom was getting more and more overboard. Hence, Chu Xia chatted with her mom frankly and honestly. She said that her rtionship with Su Yang was close to being definite yet. Furthermore, Su Yang was busy with work and did not have much time to attend school. Hence, he was not someone that she could touch even if she wanted to, only then did her mom¡¯s curiosity about her future son-inw get dispelled.

    However, Chu Xia¡¯s mom wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. She said that she definitely believed Chu Xia, but she just wanted to meet Su Yang. In her opinion, it was better if they weren¡¯t together, she could then meet him in advance to help Chu Xia assess him.

    Immediately, Chu Xia fled the scene.

    After escaping, Chu Xia didn¡¯t even dare to return home. However, Chu Xia¡¯s mom had a lot of free time running her caf¨¦. Whenever she had time, she would chat with Chu Xia. As they were chatting, Chu Xia¡¯s mom would change the topic to Su Yang again and probe about him continuously.

    Chu Xia had been nagged by her for almost a month until finally, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and made an appointment with her mom. Chu Xia would let her mom meet Su Yang once, but her mom was not allowed to probe any further after that! She wasn¡¯t even allowed to bother her about that any longer!

    Chu Xia¡¯s mom agreed...

    Hence, that was why Chu Xia asked Su Yang out on that day.

    After praying for Su Yang, Chu Xia added softly, ¡°I told you before that my mom runs a caf¨¦. Don¡¯t me me if you didn¡¯t use your brains.¡±

    After finding herself some constion, Chu Xia instantly felt much happier.

    She then ran back to the dormitory and started to try on some clothes for her date with Su Yang.

    At around 1pm, Su Yang drove to the entrance of the school and picked up Chu Xia. He then followed the GPS and headed to a ce called Summer Cafe.

    Su Yang had a bad feeling about the name of the caf¨¦. ¡®Based on my shallow knowledge of feng shui, I can tell that the caf¨¦¡¯s business would only be good in the summer...¡¯

    On the way, Su Yang asked Chu Xia while driving, ¡°Why are we going to such a far ce?¡±

    Chu Xia looked out the window as if nothing had happened, ¡°Because I often go there.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Truth], [Truth]...

    Even though that was the judgment from his Silver Ability, Su Yang felt that there was something wrong with it. That was because he could tell that there was something obviously wrong with Chu Xia¡¯s face even without the help of his Silver Ability.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±

    Chu Xia shook her head and opened her mouth in an exaggerated smile. ¡°No.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Lie], [Lie], [Lie]...

    ¡®Yeap, there¡¯s something wrong here indeed.

    ¡®Could it be... Chu Xia is colluding with someone else to harm me?¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it and felt that it was unlikely.

    ¡®Chu Xia shouldn¡¯t be such a person.¡¯

    Since it was a date that afternoon, Su Yang did not want to use his [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] to check Chu Xia¡¯s memories. If the side effects were to affect his mood for an hour, he would not feel like he was on a date anymore.

    So he decided... To leave everything to the unknown.

    When they arrived at Summer Cafe, Su Yang found a ce to park his car and got off with Chu Xia.

    When he walked into the cafe, he saw a kind-looking, middle-aged woman at the front desk. When she saw Su Yang and Chu Xia walking in, her eyes were almost smiling. ¡°Young man, what would you like to drink?¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Adore], [Adore], [Adore]...

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What the h*ll?

    ¡®I just entered the shop, yet how is she adoring me already?

    ¡®Could it be that she¡¯s happy because she has guests?

    ¡®That... Seems to make sense.¡¯

    Su Yang ignored the thought of the ¡°waiter¡± and merely smiled at her. ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t really drink coffee often, why don¡¯t I let my friend order.¡±

    When Su Yang called her ¡°miss¡±, the ¡°waiter¡¯s¡± eyes lit up withughter. On the other hand, Chu Xia secretly rolled her eyes in displeasure.

    Chu Xia pushed Su Yang and said, ¡°Go find a ce to sit first.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Displeased], [Displeased]...

    Su Yang looked at Chu Xia in confusion. ¡®Why is she unhappy? Is she jealous? Surely not. That woman seems to be in her 40s¡¯ and could even pass off as our mom. What¡¯s there to be jealous about?¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang could only attribute that to a girl¡¯s strange possessive nature...

    After that, he went on to find a seat at the caf¨¦. After a while, Chu Xia walked over and sat opposite Su Yang. Her expression was no longer the same as before. There was a genuine happiness on her face. It was a smile that she tried her best to hide but could not.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something good happen?¡±

    Chu Xia smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The manager waived our coffee fees.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Truth], [Truth]...

    Su Yang was surprised. ¡°Why?¡±

    Chu Xia shook her cute head and waved her hair. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m beautiful.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Lie], [Lie], [Lie]...

    ¡®Yeap, my Silver Ability is really useful.

    ¡®But Chu Xia is being really weird today. It¡¯s like she¡¯s hiding something from me.

    ¡®I should be more careful. I shouldn¡¯t let this girl sell me out. Hmm... It doesn¡¯t matter if she does sell me out actually. The main thing is that she doesn¡¯t know how to count, so she wouldn¡¯t be able to count even if she did sell me out. How miserable is that?¡¯

    At the thought of that, Su Yang could not help but smile.

    Chu Xia blinked and asked curiously, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Su Yang retracted his smile. ¡°Why do you care? I¡¯m willing to smile whenever I see you. Can¡¯t I?¡±

    Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but smile brightly at Su Yang¡¯s straightforward flirting.

    After a while, the middle-aged woman from the caf¨¦ brought the coffee over and ced it before the two of them.

    Su Yang nodded politely. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The middle-aged woman waved her hand. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Then she lowered her head and asked with a smile, ¡°Young man, do you want some snacks or something?¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Adore], [Adore], [Adore]...

    Chu Xia secretly rolled her eyes again.

    Su Yang thought for a while and said, ¡°Can I have a small slice of cake and some melon seeds.¡±

    The middle-aged woman nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    After the middle-aged woman left, Su Yang asked, ¡°Why did you ask me out for coffee? Is something the matter?¡±

    Chu Xia supported her head with her hand and kept stirring the coffee cup with her coffee spoon. She casually said, ¡°Of course something¡¯s the matter. Why would I call you out if there was nothing?¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What is it then?¡±

    Chu Xia replied, ¡°It¡¯s already done.¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡®What the hell...

    ¡®Did she just treat me as her chauffeur?

    ¡®Chu Xia seems to be apletely different person today. The Chu Xia in the past was like a transparent object in front of me and I could tell whatever she was trying to do with her every frown and smile.

    ¡®However, today... Even with the help of the Silver Ability, I still don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang took a sip of the coffee. The coffee tasted bitter, but it was rich and fragrant. Even Su Yang, who did not know much about coffee, felt that it should be good coffee.

    Su Yang put down his coffee cup and asked, ¡°Chu Xia, what kind of coffee did you order for me? It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Chu Xia straightened up. ¡°Delicious?¡±

    She was like a quick-witted squirrel as she reached out to the top of Su Yang¡¯s coffee cup and fanned herself. Then, she sniffed and frowned.

    Right after that, she could not be bothered about their ambiguous rtionship anymore. She picked up Su Yang¡¯s coffee cup and took a sip.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®So direct?¡¯

    Chu Xia seemed to have gone crazy after taking a small sip of coffee. She put down her coffee cup and rushed to the front desk.

    Su Yang looked at the cup of coffee that Chu Xia had drunk and his face was filled with doubt. ¡®Is the coffee poisonous? ¡®

    However, the [Danger Detecting Chopsticks] hanging around his neck did not alert him...

    ¡®Strange, strange...

    ¡®Today is a really strange day...¡¯

    ...

    At the same time, Chu Xia had rushed to the front desk and was gritting her teeth. She was like a crazed little beast as she criticized the ¡°middle-aged woman¡± in a low voice, ¡°Mom! You¡¯re so biased! You actually gave him the Jamaican Alpine coffee that you couldn¡¯t bear to drink! I¡¯ve asked you for it so many times, but you wouldn¡¯t even let me drink it!¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s mom waved her hand nonchntly. ¡°Why would you need to drink that? Just drink the ordinary coffee. I can see that my son-inw is very talented and is a good person. Also, his work must be very tough! So I made him a cup of good coffee.¡±

    Chu Xia was speechless.

    ...

    Su Yang sat in front of the table and looked at the chair opposite him in boredom. After thinking for a long time, he took back the coffee cup that Chu Xia had drunk and waited for Chu Xia to return.

    After a while, Chu Xia returned to the table. Even though there was no longer anything suspicious with her facial expression, Su Yang¡¯s [Space Traversing Eyes] kept on notifying him. [Jealousy], [Jealousy], [Jealousy]...

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What are you jealous of?

    ¡®Why is it such a strange day today!¡¯

    The afternoon passed by happily. Su Yang and Chu Xia ate snacks, drank coffee, watched dramas and did... Nothing else.

    Other than the fact that the staff was so friendly to the both of them, there was nothing out of the ordinary.

    That made Su Yang wonder if he was imagining things.

    After sending Chu Xia back to school, Su Yang drove home and entered the virtual space.

    In the end, all the little monsters in the virtual space were in the courtyard for some reason...

 Chapter 521: Han Yi Returns

    <h4>Chapter 521: Han Yi Returns</h4>

    Su Yang walked over in surprise, wanting to see what the little monsters were doing.

    However, as soon as he walked out of the vi, the courtyard was filled with cheers, apuse and whistles.

    Su Yang looked at the little monsters in the courtyard with a confused expression on his face. He realized that...¡¯Other than the little monsters outside, all the other little monsters are gathered here.¡¯

    Little Deeny, Little Hus, Gru, Dagger Girl, J, No. 17, No. 18, Angel, Devil, Fei Fei, Lucifer and many Little Monster Beans were all in the courtyard indeed. They were all sitting there, looking at him and their faces filled with excitement and joy.

    Only Dagger Girl pped her hands but was actually looking at the direction. Then, 2 of Gru¡¯s two branches helped to adjust her head in the right direction.

    Su Yang was confused as he touched his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Little Deeny greeted him with a grin. ¡°Congrattions on passing the test, Master.¡±

    ¡°Test?¡± Su Yang was even more stunned. ¡®Have I epted any missions from the system? I don¡¯t think so...

    ¡®So, what¡¯s happened exactly?

    ¡®Could it be a collective test by the little monsters?

    ¡®If I passed the test, they would be my real family?

    ¡®I doubt they would be so silly...¡¯

    Noticing Su Yang¡¯s confusion, Little Deeny smiled and exined, ¡°Master, you just passed the test the scariest woman in the world gave you.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°The scariest woman? Tyson¡¯s wife? Pan Zhaodi?¡±

    Little Deeny shook his head. ¡°You mom-inw.¡±

    ¡°mom-inw?¡± Su Yang was confused. ¡°When did I meet my mom-inw? Nay! When did I even have a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m so confused, what the h*ll¡¯s happening?!

    ¡®I think all these strange incidents are happening because I¡¯ve traversed 18 hours when I returned to the country, so the time difference hasn¡¯t returned to normal. That must be it...¡¯

    Seeing that Su Yang was getting more and more confused, Little Deeny could only smile and exin everything that Su Yang had experienced today.

    After listening to Little Deeny¡¯s story, Su Yang finally knew what he had been through the entire day...

    ¡®I actually met Chu Xia¡¯s mom without knowing?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s heart was racing.

    ¡®What the h*ll!

    ¡®So that woman who was always ying around in front of Chu Xia was her mom?

    ¡®No wonder she kept causing my ability to show [Adore]...

    ¡®No wonder I keep feeling she was looking at me as if she was looking at her son-inw...

    ¡®Fine, the second ¡°no wonder¡± was my own imagination. I thought that I was too handsome previously!

    ¡®But... Chu Xia¡¯s actions aren¡¯t right either!

    ¡®Bringing me to her store and not even saying a word...

    ¡®Hang on, that¡¯s not right! She¡¯s done another thing wrong as well!¡¯

    He could not help but look at Little Deeny. ¡°Little Deeny! You actually knew about this beforehand and didn¡¯t even inform me!¡±

    Little Deeny quickly shook her head and her hands, saying, ¡°Master, don¡¯t misunderstand me. I only realized when I saw Chu Xia¡¯s mom.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Chu Xia did mention to you before that her mom operates a cafe.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡°Did she?¡±

    Little Deeny nodded. ¡°Yes. I also realized that she and Chu Xia looked very simr, so I went to check my memory and found your conversation with her.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He asked, ¡°So you guys gathered in the courtyard like it was a festival to watch the show?¡±

    Little Deeny chuckled. ¡°Master, you have to understand. No matter the species, all of them have the same curiosity at heart while they eat melon seeds.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Then, he said, ¡°Still, you could¡¯ve told me about it beforehand before you ate your melon seeds.¡±

    Little Deeny asked, ¡°If I told you the truth, would you still be as natural as you were?¡±

    ¡®Hmm... That makes sense.

    ¡®However, on second thought, it still doesn¡¯t feel right!

    ¡®I¡¯ve met her parents out of the blue, yet I¡¯m actually the only one who didn¡¯t know about it?

    ¡®That¡¯s so weird!

    ¡®It¡¯s the same feeling as when all the students have obtained their report cards, except me.

    ¡®It¡¯s the same as saying, ¡°My girlfriend cheated on me and everyone around me knows about it, including my parents! However, I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t know about it...¡±

    ¡®That¡¯s so miserable!¡¯

    Su Yang, who had nowhere to vent, pointed to the courtyard. ¡°All of you, run 10ps around the castle walls!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, okay, Master.¡± Little Deeny happily led the monsters around.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®You guys are so happy despite having to runps?!

    ¡®Just how muchedy have I actually contributed to these *ssholes today?!¡¯

    Su Yang tried to imagine the scene. He was at that strange ce where Chu Xia¡¯s mom was passionate, and the little monsters who knew the truth were all covering their mouths andughing.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®How did my life be a live broadcast!

    ¡®If I... Ahem... Do something unspeakable someday, wouldn¡¯t I be exposed to them?¡¯

    Su Yang could imagine how shocked the little monsters would be when they saw him through the virtual space at that moment. ¡®Wow! Master¡¯s is so big!¡¯

    ¡®If that happens, wouldn¡¯t the biceps that I secretly trained be exposed?

    ¡®Looks like I can¡¯t go swimming in the summer! I can¡¯t let them see me naked!¡¯

    At the thought of that, Su Yang got even angrier. He shouted towards the outside of the wall, ¡°Another 10 moreps!¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s voice came from outside the courtyard. ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    After venting his frustrations, Su Yang went to the third floor of the castle. He watched as the little monsters ran and wanted to talk to Chu Xia about what happened today.

    He had just summoned the virtual interface and opened WeChat when his WeChat rang.

    ¡°Ding dong.¡±

    Su Yang took a look at the notification. ¡®It¡¯s from Xu Lu.¡¯

    ¡®Su Yang, what should we do next?¡¯

    Su Yang stopped texting Chu Xia and thought for a while before replying, ¡®I can only see the definite trend for this Friday at most. Before this Friday, the stock will continue to rise to its upper limit, I¡¯m guessing it will stop hitting its upper limit on Friday.¡¯

    Xu Lu replied. ¡®What about after Friday?¡¯

    Su Yang texted. ¡®I¡¯m not sure about what¡¯s going to happen after Friday, but I suggest we hold onto it for another month.¡¯

    Xu Lu was obviously puzzled. ¡®What? Isn¡¯t the stock not going to hit its upper limit anymore? Yet, we¡¯re still going to hold onto it?¡¯

    Su Yang replied, ¡®That¡¯s right, it won¡¯t hit its upper limit. However, it shouldn¡¯t stop increasing. I¡¯m guessing it will still increase for another month.¡¯

    Xu Lu replied. ¡®Okay, thank you, Su Yang!¡¯

    After sending that, Xu Lu texted again. ¡®Su Yang, are you free recently? I would like to treat you to a meal. A big meal.¡¯

    Su Yang was speechless.

    After what happened that afternoon, Su Yang was really afraid of having a meal with girls. Hence, he rejected her outright. ¡®I¡¯m a little busy recently, let¡¯s do it next time.¡¯

    Then, Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief.

    However... Probably it was because people shouldn¡¯t lie, but the moment Su Yang casually said that he was busy and didn¡¯t have time, his phone rang continuously.

    First, it was Tan Mei, the CEO of the management agency, who called him. She said that Han Yi had decided to return to thepany, but she wanted to talk to Su Yang about the remuneration and asked him when he was free.

    Following that, Wu Feng gave Su Yang a call and told him that ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was left with the remaining remake scenes. He intended to have a good chat with Su Yang about the post-production.

    In the end, even Li Zijun gave Su Yang a call and told him that she had talked to the core team of [In]pany. The other party was very interested and wanted to have a chat with Su Yang.

    Within an instant, 3 matters were ced in front of Su Yang.

    Within that very same instant, Su Yang had actually be very busy.

    He thought about it and decided to resolve the matters in order, so he arranged to meet Han Yi the next afternoon.

    Because Han Yi was in the capital at that moment, Su Yang decided to make a trip personally to express his sincerity.

    Also, because Han Yi was too famous, her poprity was already close to that of an A-ranked celebrity, making it too sensitive for the both of them to meet. Therefore, the both of themmunicated through Tan Mei and decided to meet at Lin Jiali¡¯s house.

    After confirming the matter, Su Yang looked at the call on WeChat that had been paused. Then, after some thought, he decided not to look for Chu Xia.

    ¡®Just as I¡¯m about to look for Chu Xia, all these phone calls and WeChat messagese in. That¡¯s so scary.¡¯

    With so many calls, Su Yang remembered that she had forgotten about 1 thing... His passport.

    ¡®After all, when the deal for the ind concludes, I will definitely have to spend some of my energy overseas, so it¡¯s definitely more convenient to have a passport.¡¯

    Therefore, he called Pan Zhaodi and asked her to make an appointment to get his passport done.

    After calling Pan Zhaodi, Su Yang suddenly realized something. ;That¡¯s not right! I¡¯m the president of the Shanghai Fan Club with Han Yi. I¡¯m also a hardcore fan of Lin Jiali¡¯s. If those 2 female celebrities meet, won¡¯t I be exposed immediately?!¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang was immersed in the feeling that he had slept with 2 girls, and the moment they met each other, he realized that the 2 of them are best friends...

    ¡®F*ck, scumbag!

    ¡®No... This is too suicidal!¡¯

    Su Yang wanted to change the location, but... He couldn¡¯t possibly go to the hotel to discuss the matter, could he? If the paparazzi were to take photos again, it would be a huge problem.

    In the end, Su Yang thought for 2 to 3 hours but still could not think of a suitable location.

    He could only hope that the 2 girls would not talk about that topic.

    ¡®Or maybe... I could talk to Lin Jiali first and ask her not to mention that I¡¯m her fan?

    ¡®After all, with my glib tongue and Lin Jiali¡¯s silly intelligence, I feel that as long as I said that I¡¯m a spy who has infiltrated Han Yi¡¯s fan club, I would be able to fool her.¡¯

    The night passed peacefully. The next morning, Su Yang gave Lin Jiali a call.

    ¡°Du... du... du... du...¡±

    ¡°Du... du... du... du...¡±

    The phone rang more than 30 times, but no one picked up.

    Su Yang looked at the time. ¡®It¡¯s already 10am, but this woman is still asleep?

    ¡®Is she nning to be burned to death within her bedsheets under the hot sun?¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it for a while. His appointment with Han Yi was at 12pm. If he waste, he might not have the time to exin things to Lin Jiali.

    Therefore, after some hesitation, he decided to look for Lin Jiali as soon as possible. ¡®If pushes to shove, I¡¯ll just knock on the door and wake her up... After all, it¡¯s not healthy to sleep too much, you¡¯ll die earlier.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang used his [Space Traversing Eyes] and used [Descent] to arrive at Lin Jiali¡¯s house early in the morning...

 Chapter 522: Descending onto Lin Jialiâ€™s House Early In The Morning

    <h4>Chapter 522: Descending onto Lin Jiali¡¯s House Early In The Morning</h4>

    Once again, he used the [Multiple Sight] ability from [Space Traversing Eyes]. Just like before, everything around Su Yang turned ck and his ¡°spirit¡± slowly rose.

    But unlikest time, when the darkness before his eyes faded, what appeared before him was not a map of the country, but a... Globe.

    On the globe, 4 dots were lit. 2 were in the East, and 2 were in the West.

    Su Yang clicked on the globe and the map erged. The gold dot turned into a gold eyeball. There was 1 each in the Imperial Capital and Shanghai. Apart from that, there were 2 in Hawaii, 1 was in the capital of Hawaii, Honolulu while the other was in Socot Ind. They were all left behind by Su Yang when he was in Hawaii.

    Now that Su Yang had achieved the first step of stepping out of the country, he believed that his eyes would soon cover the entire world.

    Without looking at his [Sentry Ward] any further, Su Yang selected the eyeball in the capital. Instantly, the gold eyeball with the red 5-pointed star soared into the sky and fused with Su Yang. Then, Su Yang¡¯s body was engulfed in mes as he flew towards the capital.

    Su Yang flew across the clear sky and arrived at the rooftop of Lin Jiali¡¯s apartment in no time. Then, his body suddenly sank and he slowly descended to Lin Jiali¡¯s bathroom.

    When Su Yang descended, his eyes were fixated on the scene below. He was afraid that Lin Jiali did not pick up his call earlier not because she was sleeping, but because she was bathing. ¡®I¡¯m a gentleman, I can¡¯t be going around peeking when someone is taking a bath...¡¯

    But in reality, Su Yang realized that he had underestimated Lin Jiali¡¯sziness. When he walked out of the toilet, he realized that Lin Jiali was still in bed.

    Quietly opening the toilet door, Su Yang once again arrived at Lin Jiali¡¯s apartment.

    After exiting the toilet, Su Yang had a feeling that Lin Jiali really knew how to enjoy herself.

    It was supposed to be a high floor with floor-to-ceiling windows, but Lin Jiali had drawn a curtain that covered almost 100% of the room, so there was no light in the room. It was already 10 am, but the room was still dark. Only the nightmp by the wall gave off a weak glow, providing some light to therge apartment.

    Su Yang tiptoed around the apartment. While he was admiring the female celebrity¡¯s enjoyment, he also witnessed her ¡°beautiful¡± sleeping posture.

    Perhaps Su Yang had been influenced by the television dramas he had watched for decades. In Su Yang¡¯s impression, beautiful girls wore cute pajamas when they slept. They wouldy in bed with their legs slightly bent and they had beautiful smiles on their faces like angels.

    But Lin Jiali¡¯s current state had shattered all his fantasies.

    Lin Jiali was the most beautiful woman Su Yang had ever seen. However, the woman was like a man who had no sleeping postures as she stretched all her limbs andid in her bed.

    ¡®I have no idea if it¡¯s because she didn¡¯t change her clothes today or because she¡¯s usually dressed like this when she sleeps, but she¡¯s only wearing a thin t-shirt and flowery underwear.¡¯

    Due to her poor sleeping posture, her t-shirt was rolled up on her stomach, revealing her t chest. Of course, her underwear waspletely exposed before Su Yang.

    She was not wearing any bra, and the 2 protruding dots along with the 2 humps on the camel¡¯s back were blooming under the weak night light.

    Su Yang blushed when he saw Lin Jiali¡¯s sleeping posture. He wanted to cover her with a nket, but he was afraid of disturbing her. On the other hand, Lin Jiali had no self-consciousness at all. She was like a careless child who was having a sweet dream. She even smacked her lips and murmured coquettishly.

    Su Yang turned around and left. ¡®This current situation isn¡¯t appropriate for a gentleman like myself.¡¯

    After Su Yang left the apartment, he calmed himself down and knocked on the door. ¡°Lin Jiali! Lin Jiali!¡±

    There was no sound inside the door.

    Su Yang knocked on the door once more. ¡°Lin Jiali! Wake up! The sun is up and shining on your butt already!¡±

    This time, there was finally a reaction from the door. It was a familiar voice to Su Yang. ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s so early in the morning.¡±

    Then, there was a rustling sound.

    After a while, the door opened. Lin Jiali, who was wearing a jacket and had her long legs exposed, appeared at the door without opening her eyes.

    When she saw that Su Yang was at the door, Lin Jiali yawned and opened the door. ¡°Why are you here, hardcore fan?¡±

    As Su Yang walked in, he said, ¡°Did you forget that we invited Han Yi to your house today?¡±

    Lin Jiali was obviously still sleeping. She closed the door with her eyes closed and walked to the living room in her slippers. ¡°Really? Is that true?¡± She looked like a zombie that had just been infected...

    Su Yang changed his shoes and followed behind her. ¡°Of course. Isn¡¯t today the day we persuade Han Yi to return to ourpany?¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Jiali yawned again and sat on the sofa.¡± I think so...¡±

    Su Yang sat on the other end of the sofa, keeping a distance from her. ¡°Right, I have something to tell you. Listen carefully.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± Lin Jiali said as her head slowly sank. Then, she fell onto the sofa like a pile of mud, right onto Su Yang¡¯sp.

    Su Yang¡¯s body stiffened. ¡®F*ck! You opportunistic woman!

    ¡®Miss! I know I¡¯m rich now, but wouldn¡¯t it be too much if you were to be so opportunistic?!¡¯

    ¡°Jiali? Jiali?¡± Su Yang looked at Lin Jiali, who was lying on hisp with her eyes closed.

    Lin Jiali rubbed her head against Su Yang¡¯s legs and found afortable position. She then curled her slender legs up on the sofa and fell asleep.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Looking at the beautiful girl sleeping on hisp, Su Yang could not bear to disturb her.

    He lowered his head to look at her. The girl¡¯s eyshes were long and even though they were closed, they looked like 2 small brushes. He did not know if it was a dream, but her eyshes fluttered slightly in her sleep and were very beautiful.

    Su Yang caressed Lin Jiali¡¯s face. It was as if Lin Jiali could feel something in her sleep. She grunted and pushed Su Yang¡¯s hand away in frustration. Then, she turned around and fell asleep on Su Yang¡¯s stomach.

    Su Yang could feel the girl¡¯s hot breath on his navel. He could feel that his blood was flowing a little fast towards a weird position.

    He tried not to let his imagination run wild, so he pulled out his... Little Deeny and surfed on Weibo to distract himself.

    Su Yang, who wouldn¡¯t normally scroll through Weibo, got a shock when he actually did.

    Previously, Su Yang did not know much about Han Yi¡¯s poprity, but now that he looked at her, he realized that he did not know much about her.

    That was because she had joined that A-ranked celebrity¡¯spany, Han Yi had a lot of resources these few years. Just that year alone, she hadnded with 3 female supporting roles and 1 female lead role in the dramas on television.

    And those 4 dramas all had very good results. Even though the viewership ratings were not very high, they were still considered popr.

    Thus, Han Yi had be one of the representatives of the new generation.

    Looking at Han Yi¡¯s current results, Su Yang could not help but hesitate. ¡®How much would I have to pay to make Han Yi return?

    ¡®Han Yi wouldn¡¯t ask for a sky-high price, would she?¡¯

    Su Yang sent Tan Mei a message and asked about Han Yi¡¯s conditions.

    Tan Mei replied very quickly. It seemed like she had been worried about that matter as well.

    However, the result of her feedback disappointed Su Yang very much. It was not because Han Yi¡¯s offer was too high, but because Han Yi did not make any demands at all. All she said was that she wanted to meet with Su Yang and discuss it face to face.

    ¡®A face to face discussion you say...

    ¡®Right up my alley.

    ¡®Perhaps, I should go full power with my [Verbal Cannon] ability and have a good negotiation with Han Yi. Let¡¯s see if I¡¯m able to buy back Han Yi at the lowest possible price!

    ¡®After all, she¡¯s a top A-ranked celebrity with a high potential of bing S-ranked!

    ¡®There are only a handful of female celebrities in the country who could be more famous than she is. She¡¯s literally a walking money tree.

    ¡®If I have her, my management agency and filmpany would not have to worry anymore.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang ced more importance on that day¡¯s meeting.

    Therefore, he no longer had any tender feelings for the other sex. He moved his legs together and gave Lin Jiali a roller coaster, sessfully shaking her.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Lin Jiali was woken up by Su Yang¡¯s inhumane behavior and took a long time to recover.

    Su Yang coughed and asked, ¡°Jiali, will you be happy if Han Yi returns to ourpany?¡±

    Lin Jiali must have been annoyed by the fact that she had just woken up. ¡°Why should I be happy?¡±

    Su Yang was surprised. ¡°Are you happy¡±

    Lin Jiali said angrily, ¡°Are you happy that yourpany¡¯s most popr woman is being snatched away?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°I can only be the most popr guy, not the most popr woman.¡±

    Lin Jiali was speechless.

    Su Yang¡¯s ridiculous joke eased Lin Jiali¡¯s mood a little. However, she did seem to be very dissatisfied with that matter. She stared at Su Yang and said, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t like Han Yiing back. However, if she manages to develop much better with Sister Mi, I might be even more unhappy. Furthermore, the moment shees back, you might just put all your focus on her. So... You¡¯d be happy since you¡¯re the boss. What can I possibly decide on?¡±

    As she spoke, she spread her hands and got up from the sofa. She shook her cute little flowery little butt and went back upstairs. Then, she fell back into her bed and continued sleeping...

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What did she just say? Why did her words sound so confusing?

    ¡®Did she have multiple meanings in 1 sentence...?

    ¡®Despite me having an IQ of 250, I still can¡¯t understand what Lin Jiali was trying to say.

    ¡®But then again... That¡¯s exactly like Lin Jiali.¡¯

    Su Yang pondered over Lin Jiali¡¯s words.

    ¡®What Lin Jiali meant was that she doesn¡¯t like Han Yiing back because she would be robbed of her position as the most popr woman.

    ¡®However, she doesn¡¯t like Han Yi to follow that A-ranked celebrity outside either, because she would be jealous if Han Yi manages to develop well?

    ¡®Therefore, if I summoned Han Yi back to my currentpany, Han Yi would probably develop poorly and she would then be able to gloat?

    ¡®Is that what she meant?¡¯

    Afterying out the situation of the matter, Su Yang was even more confused.

    ¡®What kind of sisterly love is this?

    ¡®There are actually still people who hoped that their best friend would not do well?

    ¡®Moreover... Lin Jiali, you weren¡¯t like this in the past! Weren¡¯t you very worried about Han Yi when she was in trouble previously?

    ¡®Yet, why are you wishing that she does badly now?

    ¡®What kind of devils are women? Hoping that their best friend does well, yet despising when they do too well while they were at it? Plus, they¡¯re willing to stand up for their best friend, but will secretly curse them so that they don¡¯t do too well...

    ¡®That¡¯s the very definition of contradiction!

    ¡®Is this the difference between a woman and a man?

    ¡®Men¡¯s thoughts are linear and based on logic.

    ¡®On the other hand, women have a much more sensitive mindset, they do everything based on their own preferences?

    ¡®However... such a chaotic personality really does suit Lin Jiali¡¯s style indeed.¡¯

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡®I¡¯ve just summoned a devil of a Little Monster bean, and now, I¡¯vee across another female devil. Tsk, this is not going to be easy...¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about that, someone knocked on the door.

    There was a knock on the door and a familiar woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Sister Jiali, are you awake?¡±

    Su Yang was shocked.

    ¡®Han Yi?

    ¡®Why is she here?

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t our meeting supposed to be at 12pm?

    ¡®Why has she arrived earlier like I have?¡¯

    Then, Su Yang began to panic.

 Chapter 523: We Have An Extremely Messy Love Triangle

    <h4>Chapter 523: We Have An Extremely Messy Love Triangle</h4>

    Su Yang actually wasn¡¯t feeling guilty, but the main reason was because he couldn¡¯t find a reasonable exnation.

    ¡®After all, it¡¯s only slightly past 10am and Lin Jiali hasn¡¯t even opened the curtains at home. Furthermore, I myself am neatly dressed, but Lin Jiali isn¡¯t. In fact, she doesn¡¯t even have her bra on.

    ¡®Who would believe me if I said I merely entered her house earlier?

    ¡®However, it would be unrealistic to pretend that I¡¯m not here. After all, Lin Jiali has already seen me just now, so how am I supposed to exin my sudden disappearance?

    ¡®Then... Why don¡¯t I erase Lin Jiali¡¯s memory and then turn invisible?

    ¡®Do I really have to erase Lin Jiali¡¯s memory for such a trivial matter? Wouldn¡¯t I be over-relying on my superpowers if I did that?¡¯

    Su Yang began to hesitate even more.

    Before he could make a decision, Han Yi, who was outside the door, made a decision for him. ¡°Sister Jiali, did you sleep in again? I¡¯m opening up the door on my own now.¡±

    Opening...? The door?

    How is she going to open it up?

    Just when Su Yang was feeling confused, a ¡°Bzzt... Bzzt... Bzzt¡± sound came from the electronic door.

    ¡®What¡¯s that noise?¡¯

    Momentster, with the sound of a lock opening, the door was pushed open.

    Su Yang looked at the door that was pushed open and the electronic lock that was disyed before him in shock. ¡®The door actually has a password function?¡¯

    ¡®I recall using the [Universal Paper Key] to open the door before, so the door had been opened directly without entering any password.

    ¡®Could it be because it could be unlocked with either password or key?¡¯

    While Su Yang was still surprised that Lin Jiali¡¯s door was locked with an electronic password, Han Yi had already seen Su Yang. Her scream resounded throughout the apartment...

    ...

    Han Yi had always had a good rtionship with Lin Jiali. She joined thepany 2 yearster than Lin Jiali. At that time, Lin Jiali was the agency¡¯s most popr girl and the agency¡¯s resources were all spent on her. Therefore, when Han Yi first joined thepany, Lin Jiali was already a C-ranked celebrity.

    To Han Yi, who had only seen celebrities on television, Lin Jiali was a goddess that she could never hope to reach. Especially since Lin Jiali was so beautiful, Han Yi admired her even more.

    What was even more fortunate was that Han Yi had thought that after joining the entertainment industry and the agency, the seniors would definitely intimidate the newbies or treat them badly. However, Lin Jiali had actually treated her very well.

    Lin Jiali was the kind of person who was easy to get along with. She did not put on any airs a celebrity normally would. Although she was a little silly, she had a good personality. Hence, she had always taken good care of her Hand Yi, her junior.

    That was also the reason why Han Yi was still on good terms with Lin Jiali even though the former soon surpassed thetter. Han Yi believed that she had not only taken advantage of Lin Jiali¡¯s resources, but also received a lot of help from Lin Jiali.

    Therefore, Han Yi did not forget about Lin Jiali even after she went to another agency. No matter how busy she was with work, she would still chat with Lin Jiali on WeChat and call her from time to time.

    It was the same on that day as well. After making the decision to leave her current agency and return to her previous one, Han Yi arranged to meet the boss of thepany at Lin Jiali¡¯s house for a discussion.

    Han Yi was the one who took the initiative to have the discussion at Lin Jiali¡¯s house, since It would be easy for their discussion to be exposed if they talked outside. However, if they went to Lin Jiali¡¯s house, even if they had photographs of them being taken together, no harm would be done since everyone within the industry knew that they were close.

    Besides, Han Yi felt more at ease if she knew that her Sister Jiali was with her.

    For this negotiation, Han Yi pushed aside all her work for the entire day. When she woke up in the morning, she was not able to get a good night¡¯s sleep, hence she thought she might as well go out and buy some food, snacks, desserts, and low-calorie food to bring with her to Lin Jiali¡¯s house. She nned to eat while watching television with her best friend.

    The snacks, desserts and rice were all for Han Yi to enjoy herself. Han Yi was a typical foodie. Moreover, she also had a body that could not gain weight, so her need for food was very strong.

    As for the low-calorie food, it was for Lin Jiali. Lin Jiali had always had high expectations for her figure. Unless she was in a good mood and wanted to reward herself, she would not have any high-calorie food.

    Han Yi had everything well-prepared and well-thought of.

    However, she did not expect to see a man at her best friend¡¯s house a few hours earlier than herself!

    Therefore, due to her shock, Han Yi immediately screamed.

    Fortunately, Han Yi was a celebrity and knew that that was not the kind of thing that could be made public. Therefore, when she regained her senses, she hurriedly covered her mouth and closed the door with a ¡°Bang¡±.

    Lin Jiali, who was upstairs, had obviously been woken up by Han Yi¡¯s scream. She couldn¡¯t help but roll over and sit up in a daze, shouting, ¡°Who is it! Who¡¯s that screaming and yelling at my house? Can¡¯t you two let me sleep!¡±

    The ¡°two¡± that she was referring to obviously included Su Yang as well. However, it also allowed Han Yi to know that there was a man in the living room at Lin Jiali¡¯s home and she was aware of it...

    Hence, Han Yi did not say anything else. She changed her shoes and walked to the living room with her things.

    As they got closer and closer, the dim lights allowed her to see Su Yang¡¯s face clearly.

    Han Yi had a good memory. As an outstanding actress, she must have a good memory if she wanted to memorize her lines. Therefore, she recognized Su Yang at first nce.

    She widened her eyes and pointed at Su Yang. ¡°You... Aren¡¯t you Su Yang?¡±

    Han Yi had a lot of fans, but there weren¡¯t many with a proper organization. Although she had a fan club online, there were only 2 cities in the real world that had actually formed a fan club, 1 was in Shanghai and the other was in Beijing. Therefore, she had a deep impression of Su Yang, the president of the Shanghai fan club.

    Su Yang smiled awkwardly. ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    Seeing that Su Yang had admitted to it, Han Yi pointed at Su Yang and then at Lin Jiali, who had fallen asleep in a daze upstairs. Her mouth opened so wide that an apple could be stuffed into it.

    She could not link together the fact that the president of her fan club was together with her best friend.

    ¡®One is a celebrity, while the other is my fan, so how did theye to know each other? Also, how are they so close that they¡¯re in the same room so early in the morning?

    ¡®Furthermore, looking at the 2 of them, I can¡¯t shake off this strange feeling... An extremely strange feeling of being cheated on?

    ¡®Is this considered to be cheated on?

    ¡®My own fan is with my best friend... If this isn¡¯t cheating, what is?

    ¡®So did my fan cheat on me, or is it my best friend?

    ¡®That¡¯s not right. How are they do... Sh*t... How did they end up being together? How did they even meet?

    ¡®The both of them aren¡¯t even rted whatsoever!¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Han Yi¡¯s expression and understood her thoughts. He sighed deeply and said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story...¡±

    Han Yi gradually calmed down. She walked to the sofa and ced the steamed buns on the table before she sat down and took a steamed bun. Then,she looked at Su Yang with her bright eyes.

    Of course, Su Yang could not disappoint her, hence he made up a story on the spot.

    He hade up with a makeshift story about his interaction with Lin Jiali mostly.

    It was an adaptation of thest time Han Yi and Lin Jiali had gone to school to participate in the [Campus Singing Contest]. Lin Jiali did not have any fans to wee her and had lost her way at Shanghai University. Then, Su Yang, who was the nicer person saw that she was lost and took the initiative to guide Lin Jiali to the venue.

    With that opportunity, the both of them got to know each other.

    However, they were just normal friends and did not have any special rtionship.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Han Yi replied. She looked upstairs and then at Su Yang. She still felt that it was a little magical.

    When Su Yang saw that Han Yi still wanted to seek confirmation from Lin Jiali, he had an idea and said, ¡°Han Yi, there¡¯s something else I hope you can help me with.¡±

    ¡°After I got to know Jiali, we talked for a long time and realized she didn¡¯t have any fans, so I said I am her fan...¡±

    ¡°Of course. Actually, you¡¯re the only fan I have. It¡¯s just that... We¡¯re friends after all, so friends should give each other encouragement.¡±

    ¡°So... Can you not tell Lin Jiali that I¡¯m your fan while you¡¯re chatting with herter?¡±

    When Han Yi heard what Su Yang said, the feeling that she was being cheated on became even denser...

    ¡®It feels as though my boyfriend has not only seduced my best friend, he¡¯s even begging me not to tell her...

    ¡®What a jerk...

    ¡®He... Tui!¡¯

    However, looking at Su Yang¡¯s pitiful expression and thinking about how her Sister Jiali did not have many fans, Han Yi hesitated for a while before nodding her head.

    After agreeing, she stuffed a bun into her mouth. However, the bun didn¡¯t even taste good anymore...

    ¡®I don¡¯t want to think about this any further...¡¯

    After swallowing the bun, Han Yi looked at Su Yang and hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Are you still my fan at the moment?¡±

    When she said that, Han Yi felt that the atmosphere became even weirder. It was like when a lowly girlfriend who was cheated on sent her boyfriend a text message, asking if he still loved her.

    Su Yang did not know what Han Yi was thinking, hence he said without hesitation, ¡°Of course! I¡¯m not only your fan, I¡¯m also the president of your Shanghai Fan Club!¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± Han Yi stuffed another bun into her mouth. She felt like she could ept it.

    Seeing Han Yi¡¯s expression, Su Yang gave himself a thumbs up.

    He felt like he had be addicted to the game of being a spy and a celebrity, he wanted to keep on fooling around.

    ¡®Both these pitiful female celebrities think that I¡¯m their fan. When actually! I¡¯m a fan of neither of them.

    ¡®I¡¯ve seen spies, I¡¯ve also seen double agents. Who could possibly think that a passerby was actually a double agent!

    ¡®This is simr to how Mei Di thought that I am their informant and had asked me to spy on Er Xiong. However, Er Xiong also thought that I am their informant and had also asked me to spy on Mei Di. When in fact... Hehehe...

    ¡®My goodness! I¡¯m a genius!

    ¡®Furthermore, regardless of what it is, now that Han Yi has promised to keep it a secret for me and not tell Lin Jiali that I¡¯m her fan, there are no concerns of me being exposed anymore. I¡¯ve achieved my objective foring early today.

    ¡®Hmm, although it got a littleplicated along the way and I had to change my methods and ns, it was still a positive result.¡¯

    While Su Yang was gloating, Han Yi was not idling around either.

    As she ate her buns, she was still thinking about her rtionship with Lin Jiali and Su Yang.

    No matter how she thought about it, she was still confused. She could not help but feel that the amount of information pumped into her over the past 2 minutes was too much.

    After thinking about it for a long time, she shook her head and sighed. ¡°The love triangle we have is too messy. Also... the process of you and Sister Jiali getting to know each other is too ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve only shown her the way, yet you and Sister Jiali managed to be acquainted with each other, even bing friends?¡±

    ¡°Forget bing friends... She even allowed you toe to her house?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°To be honest, if you want me to make this story even more magical than it already is, then you must be my boss.¡±

    With that, Han Yi shook her head again and took a sip of her milk tea.

    However, she did not suspect Su Yang. After all, it was such a ridiculous story, so who would daree up with it if it weren¡¯t true?

    Han Yi merelymented that it was so magical that it was even more magical than the dramas she acted in...

    However, the person who spoke may not have any intentions, but the listener might think differently.

    In fact, Su Yang was stunned after hearing what Han Yi had just said.

    ¡®Eh?

    ¡®Based on Han Yi¡¯s words... Does she not know that I¡¯m her boss?

    ¡®Didn¡¯t she ask around about who I am in the past?

    ¡®Or... Is it because I¡¯m too low profile?

    ¡®Then, this makes today¡¯s meeting all the more interesting...

    ¡®Well... Little Yi... Err... Little Han... Ahem... You may actually encounter something more magical this afternoon...¡¯

 Chapter 524: Advanced Random Mission (Bronze-ranked): Polygamy

    <h4>Chapter 524: Advanced Random Mission (Bronze-ranked): Polygamy</h4>

    As the two chatted, Lin Jiali finally woke up.

    Lin Jiali was the type of girl who slept a lot. She could sleep for more than 10 hours a day and there was nock of sleep. Conversely, that also caused her to have a rtively serious morning temper.

    Especially since the 2 people who had caused her to get up today were the 2 people she ¡°hated the most¡±, causing her to have an even bigger temper.

    That¡¯s right, Su Yang and Han Yi had already be the people she hated the most...

    In fact, sometimes Lin Jiali herself did not know what she was thinking. Although Han Yi was her best friend, but... She really could not give her sincere blessings.

    If Han Yi was doing well, Lin Jiali would feel that she was doing poorly. She would even feel that she was a good-for-nothing...

    After all, Han Yi was her junior. She was the one who brought Han Yi to get to know the people in the agency. She was also the one who used her clumsy acting skills to teach Han Yi how to act and she was the one who brought Han Yi to some of her events.

    However, in the blink of an eye, Han Yi soared higher and higher while she remained in the same spot.

    Although their rtionship had always been on good terms, Lin Jiali was really jealous of her.

    After Han Yi left the agency, Lin Jiali felt a little better. She slowly convinced herself that Han Yi¡¯s development was all thanks to Sister Mi, which was something she could never hope for.

    But... She couldn¡¯t help it, she was filled with jealousy.

    That was why she told Su Yang about herints and jealousy towards Han Yi after she confirmed that Su Yang did not know her true identity.

    After venting her emotions, Lin Jiali¡¯s mind gradually calmed down. She could ept the fact that Han Yi was indeed better than her. She also had enough time to think about her own thoughts.

    She thought about it for a long time. She felt that it was not that she could not stand Han Yi excelling. It was just that... She wanted Han Yi to excel, but she wanted herself to excel better than Han Yi. In other words, she wanted Han Yi to do well, but she wished that Han Yi did not do as well as she did...

    Perhaps, if she had not personally guided Han Yi, things would not have turned out her way. However, since Han Yi was her ¡°disciple¡± and ¡°younger sister¡±, how could she surpass her ¡°master¡± and ¡°elder sister¡±!

    However, there was no way to turn back time. Han Yi had indeed surpassed her, so she could only slowly adjust herself.

    Especially after Lin Jiali herself had a new drama and a boss who was a fan of hers, everything progressed very smoothly. Hence, Lin Jiali¡¯s mentality became even calmer and gradually stopped being jealous of Han Yi.

    It turned out that Lin Jiali thought that she and Han Yi would continue to interact like that in the future.

    However, she did not expect that there woulde the day when she would receive a call from her assistant saying that her boss, her hardcore fan, wanted to talk to Han Yi at her own home.

    A woman¡¯s sixth sense was not good in other aspects, but it was very effective in catching adulterers, so Lin Jiali immediately felt that something was wrong.

    After asking all sorts of questions from her general manager, Tan Mei, she finally found out a truth that made her break down, which was that her boss, her fan, intended to pull Han Yi back into his agency.

    At that moment, her world copsed.

    She had to admit that Han Yi was more popr than her, had better acting skills, sang better than her, was more popr than her and surpassed her in everything. Then the question came. When Han Yi returned, where was she supposed to stand in the agency?

    She felt that she did not actually ask for much, nor did she want topete andpare herself with Han Yi. In fact, she was on the verge of giving up on the idea of bing famous in the entertainment industry.

    All she wanted was to be the most popr girl in her little management agency. She also hoped that her fan, her boss would give her enough ¡°love¡±.

    But... Were all those about to be snatched away?

    The thought had haunted her all night and she had only fallen asleep at 7am.

    In the end, before it was even 11am, ¡°Hateful Person No. 1¡± arrived at her ce and woke her up from her dream.

    Less than 10 minutester, ¡°Hateful Person No. 2¡± arrived as well.

    ¡®I¡¯m fine with those hateful peopleing here, but they keep on chatting. Although I can¡¯t hear what they¡¯re saying, their chitter chatter is extremely annoying!¡¯

    With the feeling of 10,000 mosquitoes buzzing in her ears, Lin Jiali could no longer hold back. Hence, she lifted the nket and roared, ¡°The both of you are so noisy!¡±

    After letting out all the grievances in her heart, Lin Jiali felt her nose tingling and her eyes burning. She endured her grievances and covered herself with the nket before lying down again.

    After Lin Jiali¡¯s outburst, the entire apartment fell silent.

    ¡°What... Is going on?¡± Su Yang looked upstairs in confusion.

    Because Su Yang could see Lin Jiali, he activated [Space Traversing Eyes] which sent him some notifications. [Anger], [Grief], [Upset]...

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Why is she angry, aggrieved and upset?

    ¡®The both of us did not speak very loudly. After all, we were talking about a matter that we were both hiding from Lin Jiali.

    ¡®So... Could it be her morning temper?¡¯

    Han Yi looked at Su Yang, put down the bun in her hand and went upstairs.

    Su Yang looked at Han Yi from the back and waspletely confused. ¡®Is she on her period?¡¯

    After a while, Han Yi walked down with a confused expression.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Han Yi held out both her hands sideways and confusion was written all over her unique Westerner features. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Sister Jiali wouldn¡¯t talk to me at all... Why don¡¯t... You give it a try?¡±

    Su Yang thought for a while. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    Su Yang stood up to check on Lin Jiali.

    Han Yi looked at the only bun left on the table and then looked at Lin Jiali, who was upstairs. Her eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯ll head out for a while. Sister Jiali likes to drink a fruit tea called Coco. It¡¯s low in sugar, slightly sour and has a great taste. Best of all, it doesn¡¯t make her fat. I¡¯ll buy her a bottle and see if she feels better.¡±

    As she spoke, Han Yi patted Su Yang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Little brother, help me hold out for the next 20 minutes. I guarantee that Sister Jiali will be happy after drinking the fruit tea.¡±

    As she said that, Han Yi ran to the porch to put on her shoes before opening the door and running away.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Little brother...

    ¡®I do seem a little younger than Han Yi, but there was no need to add the word ¡®little¡¯ now, was there?

    ¡®Besides... I¡¯m her boss.

    ¡®My dear sister, if you address me like that, you¡¯re merely narrowing your path.¡¯

    Now that Han Yi had left, only Su Yang and Lin Jiali were at home. ¡®She¡¯s acting strangely this morning, I better find out what¡¯s actually going on.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about that, he heard a ¡°ding¡±. [Advanced Random Mission triggered (Bronze-ranked)].

    ¡®[Advanced Random Mission]?

    ¡®Bronze-ranked?¡¯

    Su Yang was a little surprised. ¡®It¡¯s been a long time since a mission has been issued by the system. I¡¯ve always been relying on my coins to obtain my [Random Point]. Now, I finally have a mission that can help me earn some coins.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang opened the system and took a look at the mission. When he took a look, he was shocked.

    [New Advanced Random Mission (Bronze-ranked): Polygamy.]

    Mission Description: Lin Jiali and Han Yi are best friends. However, because of their different abilities, looks, luck and other aspects, the speed of their development arepletely different as a result.

    Han Yi is treating Lin Jiali as her true friend, but Lin Jiali has always been jealous of Han Yi.

    This feeling, coupled with the pressure of her stagnant career, caused her to suffer from depression. These symptoms have been relieved after you met her, but they exploded because you wanted to ¡°get¡± Han Yi.

    Please try your best to adjust Lin Jiali¡¯s emotions and persuade Han Yi to return so that the 2 female celebrities could get along well and resolve this matter.

    Mission Reward: ording to thepletion of the mission, the reward will be a Random Prize Voucher of varying value.

    Note: I want fish, but I want a bear¡¯s palm as well. If I¡¯m able to get both, I will never let go of either of them.

    After reading through the mission, Su Yang was dumbfounded.

    ¡®I knew that the reward for an Advanced Random Mission was based on thepletion rate of the mission. But... What¡¯s with the reward for this mission?

    ¡®ording to thepletion of the mission, the reward will be a [Random Prize Voucher] of varying value...

    ¡®An Advanced Random Mission actually has this kind of reward?!

    ¡®So is this a reward that would only be given by a Bronze-ranked Advanced Random Mission?

    ¡®Then why did I never trigger a mission of this level before?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a moment and realized that it might be a change after the system upgraded.

    After the system became +3, all the functions and missions were upgraded.

    ¡®Now that I think of it like this, it¡¯s quite logical.

    ¡®I¡¯ve noticed earlier that as the system¡¯s level increased, even though the frequency of receiving missions decreased, the lower level missions have also appeared less while the higher level missions became moremon.

    In the past, I would only receive a Silver Mission after every few months. Now, I¡¯m receiving 2 Silver Missions in less than half a month.

    ¡®Therefore, it¡¯s only normal for the Advanced Random Mission to be upgraded as well.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang epted the mission without hesitation.

    ¡®In any case, the system won¡¯t punish me if I failed the mission. So, even though I might not be able to receive any benefit from epting this mission, but... I definitely won¡¯t make any losses!¡¯

    After epting the mission, Su Yang would naturally have to work hard toplete it. Hence, he went upstairs and looked at Lin Jiali.

    Lin Jiali was still lying on the bed with a thin nket covering her head, revealing only her slender and fair legs. She looked like she was about to suffocate.

    Under such circumstances, if it was someone else with ulterior motives, Lin Jiali would probably have felt the arrival of her period in advance by that moment. However, Su Yang was a gentleman, so he did not do anything. Instead, he merely took out his [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] and mmed it on the railing of the stairs...

    Having used the hourss countless times, Su Yang was already extremely familiar with the corridor of memories. As he wandered through Lin Jiali¡¯s sea of memories, he found some recent memories of her.

    Su Yang was dumbfounded when he read through Lin Jiali¡¯s recent mental journey.

    He had seen Lin Jiali¡¯s weird mind before, but... He did not expect it to be so weird!

    ¡®Actually, I can understand Lin Jiali¡¯s jealousy, it¡¯s only normal for anyone to feel that way. Her friend and disciple were originally lesser than her, but in the end, she grew faster and faster, surpassing her eventually.

    ¡®This grievance, this unwillingness, this jealousy is so much stronger than an ordinary jealousy.

    ¡®But since she¡¯s so aggrieved and jealous, wouldn¡¯t it be better for her to ignore Han Yi and cut off all ties with her?

    ¡®However, she refuses to do so. She wants to be best friends with Han Yi, best of the best. Also, she wants Han Yi to treat her very well, with the best treatment possible.

    ¡®I¡¯m not too sure if it were a matter of life and death, but if it were any trivial matters, both of these best friends are people who would go all out for each other.

    ¡®That¡¯s why Lin Jiali can¡¯t extricate herself from these 2 emotions. Coupled with the pressure she¡¯s under in this industry, she eventually developed psychological problems.

    ¡®Now that I know the whole story, how am I supposed to deal with this?

    ¡®I think the best solution is for her to have a chat with a psychologist, but I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t want to go.

    ¡®In this case, should I give her some counselling then?

    ¡®But I¡¯m not a professional psychologist! How am I supposed to counsel her...¡¯

    As he thought about it, Su Yang could not help but recall his [Verbal Cannon] ability.

    ¡®Since I neither know how to start, nor do I know how to counsel her psychologically, I might as well rush straight in without any skills. I¡¯ll use my [Verbal Cannon] to brainwash Lin Jiali and brush it though!¡¯

 Chapter 525: Ability Upgraded, Advanced Verbal Cannon

    <h4>Chapter 525: Ability Upgraded, Advanced Verbal Cannon</h4>

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang deactivated his [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] ability and ced the hourss in his pocket. He then returned it to the virtual space so that Satantan could vomit blood to recharge it.

    Meanwhile, he sat beside Lin Jiali¡¯s bed and activated his [Ability Combo], [The Devil¡¯s Angel Halo] and [Verbal Cannon]!

    ¡°Jiali, stop hiding under the covers, It¡¯s not good for your health,¡± advised Su Yang softly as he sat beside Lin Jiali.

    Lin Jiali turned around and moved away from Su Yang before she wrapped herself up even tighter. However, her slender legs and flowery butt were facing Su Yang. No matter how he looked at her, there was... Something for him to see..

    Su Yang looked at her exposed body and gulped. He suppressed the ripples in his heart and said, ¡°To be honest... I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡±

    Lin Jiali remained silent under her nket.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Are you thinking whether Han Yi will take away your position as the most popr girl?¡±

    ¡°Do you feel that Han Yi is intentionally returning to the agency topete with you and take away your resources when she¡¯s obviously doing so well outside?¡±

    ¡°Are you wondering why Han Yi is trying to snatch me away from you when I¡¯m clearly your 1 and only hardcore fan?¡±

    With Su Yang¡¯s 3 consecutive barrage of questions, even though Lin Jiali did not say anything, she stopped moving around. It was obvious that Su Yang, who had seen through her memory, was right on the dot.

    Then, Su Yang patted her soft body lightly and pulled the nket down from her head. This time, he was not met with a strong resistance. ¡°Right then, Han Yi¡¯s not around at the moment, so let¡¯s have a chat.¡±

    When she heard Su Yang¡¯s words, Lin Jiali couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She turned around and looked at Su Yang with reddened eyes and an aggrieved expression on her delicate face. She said in a choked voice, ¡°Since you know so much, why are you still asking her toe back?¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Aggrieved], [Aggrieved], [Aggrieved]...

    Su Yang caressed her soft hair and looked into her eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°For you.¡±

    ¡®I swear to the heavens that I have been thinking about this very question the entire night and havee up with many answers. I guessed that Su Yang woulde up with some kind of excuse when I asked him that question. However... None of the excuses I thought of was what Su Yang has just said.

    ¡®For me?

    ¡®I don¡¯t want Han Yi toe back. If you are really doing it for me, it¡¯s best that we never meet again!¡¯

    At that moment, Lin Jiali was very angry with Han Yi.

    Su Yang looked at Lin Jiali¡¯s face that was filled with disbelief. He could not help but smile and exin, ¡°Don¡¯t doubt me. I¡¯m really doing it because of you.¡±

    ¡°Think about our rtionshippared to hers and mine. Obviously I¡¯m on your side.¡±

    ¡°Our agency doesn¡¯t have many resources and we don¡¯t have many famous celebrities either. So, we definitely need a female celebrity who has some influence in the film industry to take the lead. With her as our mascot, you¡¯ll be able to receive more jobs as well.¡±

    Lin Jiali may be a little silly, but she was not stupid. She looked at Su Yang as though he was a fool and portrayed that Su Yang was definitely joking with her through her facial expression...¡±

    Su Yang coughed awkwardly. ¡®What the f*ck? Is my [Beginner Verbal Cannon] ability really ineffective? This ispletely unexpected...

    ¡®I thought that I would be able to fool Lin Jiali easily, but I just realized that Lin Jiali isn¡¯t being brought along by my [Verbal Cannon] ability. It seemed that Advanced Random Missions aren¡¯t simple at all...¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang did not try to hide anymore. He immediately activated [Intermediate Verbal Cannon].

    Su Yang¡¯s [Intermediate Verbal Cannon] was actually the first Bronze Ability to be upgraded. However, there was an additional price for that ability, he had to pay 10 coins per minute upon activating that ability.

    10 coins was actually insignificant to Su Yang at that moment. However, Su Yang being a calctive person who would be stingy with even 1 coin, thought that the price was too heavy.

    Hence, Su Yang had no choice but to only activate it during a critical moment.

    And at that moment... Su Yang had no choice but to use it for the sake of the Random Prize Voucher!

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang activated [Intermediate Verbal Cannon] and added the additional effect of [Intermediate Verbal Cannon]. Instantly, his words became much more convincing.

    Then, he continued, ¡°You have to believe me. I¡¯m serious. You know very well what my current situation is. I may have some money and resources, but it isn¡¯t a lot. Therefore, I need someone who can lend me some resources so that I can pave a way for you.¡±

    When Lin Jiali saw Su Yang¡¯s ¡°sincere¡± gaze and ¡°heartfelt¡± words, her heart started to waver.

    ¡®That¡¯s weird. What he just said was simr to what he said earlier, but why do I... Feel that he¡¯s being sincere now?

    ¡®I can¡¯t help but feel like believing he¡¯s really doing it for me...

    ¡®But... The rationality in my heart is reminding me not to fall for ¡°Hateful Person No. 1¡¯s¡± tricks...

    ¡®Men are all liars, the man before me even more so. Who has ever hired apetitor and then said they¡¯re doing it for our own good? Wouldn¡¯t they be hiring a coach instead?

    ¡®But... Su Yang seems really sincere.¡¯

    Lin Jiali hesitated, not knowing if she should believe Su Yang.

    When Su Yang saw how hesitant Lin Jiali was, he naturally wanted to press on while he was at the advantage. Hence, he used his [Intermediate Verbal Cannon] ability to fool Lin Jiali. He wanted to make Lin Jiali believe that he was doing that for her own good and would not neglect her just because Han Yi returned.

    Su Yang¡¯s exnationsted for 5 minutes, which was exactly how long Lin Jiali was hesitant for as well.

    Su Yang was on the verge of going crazy when he saw how Lin Jiali was clearly tempted and about to believe him, but just wouldn¡¯t be convincedpletely. ¡®Why don¡¯t you believe me? What else do you want me to do?

    ¡®I can feel that she¡¯s 70% convinced now, but there¡¯s still the remaining 30% to go.

    ¡®The problem is... No matter how hard I try, Lin Jiali keeps on holding up thest of her guard and refuses to let me break through...

    ¡®What should I do?¡¯

    Su Yang thought about the mission to reward him with the Random Prize Voucher. He was thinking how he was just 1 step away from breaking through her defenses. Then, he gritted his teeth and stomped his feet!

    ¡®Why don¡¯t I add a point for [Verbal Cannon]?¡¯

    Su Yang had thoroughly thought about it. ¡®Bronze Points are meant to be used, not admired!

    ¡®I¡¯ve previously bought 2 Bronze Points from the system shop and the Bronze Points in the system shop will be refreshed In another week. When that happens, I¡¯ll be able to buy it again, so there¡¯s no need for me to be conservative about using it at all!

    ¡®Since I¡¯m now faced with this situation, I¡¯ll just spend a Bronze Point!

    ¡®After all, [Verbal Cannon] has always been 1 of my most important abilities!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang did not hesitate anymore and decided to add a point directly!

    Then, he deactivated [Intermediate Verbal Cannon] and said to Lin Jiali, ¡°Jiali, why don¡¯t you calm down first while I go to the toilet.¡±

    At that moment, Lin Jiali¡¯s attitude towards Su Yang was much better as she nodded her head silently.

    Su Yang went downstairs to the familiar toilet in Lin Jiali¡¯s apartment. He went in and locked the door before switching on the system.

    The top column of the system disyed Su Yang¡¯s¡¯ supplies¡¯: 35 special items, 15 little monsters, 7 Bronze Abilities, 4 Silver Abilities, 2 Bronze Points, 5 Random Points, 19 Guardian Talismans, and... 31,320 coins.

    Su Yang clicked on the Bronze Point and a system notification rang in his ears. [Bronze Point obtained, you may choose 1 of the 3 Random Abilities to add a point onto.]

    At the end of the notification, an option box appeared before Su Yang with 3 options inside:

    [1. Beginner Single Handed Instant Noodle Making]

    [2. Beginner Instant Noodle Making Without Condiments]

    [3. Beginner Bare Mouth Instant Noodle Eating]

    Su Yang was speechless as he looked at the 3 random Bronze Abilities...

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong? Why am I being involved with instant noodles recently? Can I neither leave my house nor have any stockade?

    ¡®Thankfully, these 3 random abilities are all different. If they were all the same ability with instant noodles, they would have been chosen for me automatically. If that happens, who am I supposed to me?!

    ¡®Also... what kind of lousy abilities are these! Other than the [Bare Mouth Instant Noodle Eating] which is a little more interesting, what are the other 2?!¡¯

    ¡®Hold on, [Bare Mouth Instant Noodle Eating]...

    ¡®Who doesn¡¯t eat with their bare mouth? Do people usually eat with their eyes?!¡¯

    Because Su Yang did not use [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] to smack his face, the Bronze Ability that he randomly obtained were all trash. Hence, there was nothing for him to hesitate about. Afterining, he ignored all 3 and chose the hidden fourth option. Summon the system, open up the Bronze Ability List to find his [Intermediate Verbal Cannon] ability and... Add a point.

    As the Bronze Point was added to [Intermediate Verbal Cannon], the 3 abilities in front of Su Yang disappeared and a +1 image appeared on the [Beginner Verbal Cannon].

    Next, the words [Intermediate Verbal Cannon] slowly turned into silver ash and disappeared.

    A momentter, a pile of golden ash slowly appeared from where it had been, forming a new line of small words, [Advanced Verbal Cannon].

    With the upgrade of his power, various conversational techniques, experiences and past cases all entered his mind.

    Su Yang felt as though he was a sponge, eagerly absorbing the knowledge.

    Su Yang waspletely immersed in the art of conversation. Furthermore, unlike the previous 2 levels of [Verbal Cannon], Su Yang realized that the true ability of [Verbal Cannon] was not just the ability to talk, but also the ability to read the other party¡¯s thoughts and emotions.

    Other than that, based on the tone used, the speaker would be able to make the other party believe them easier, provoke their anger, make them feel rxed depending on the circumstances, how they could induce their sadness and so on. All those series of supportive knowledge were instilled into [Verbal Cannon].

    It took Su Yang exactly 20 minutes before he couldpletely absorb the ability.

    When he opened his eyes, he felt like if he had participated in some kind of speechpetition, he would easily get first ce. Moreover, with the help of the background music and the lighting design, it would be enough for him to make all the audience cry. ¡®This ability is too powerful!

    With [Advanced Verbal Cannon], it would be a piece of cake to deal with Lin Jiali!

    ¡®However... The only problem is, just like [Intermediate Verbal Cannon], [Advanced Verbal Cannon] actually has an additional effect and that additional effect alsoes with a price.¡¯

    Su Yang was speechless when he looked at the additional effect...

    ¡®Whatever it is, no matter how weird the additional effect is, I¡¯ve got to settle Lin Jiali and the Bronze-ranked Advance Random Mission...¡¯

 Chapter 526: The Strange Price Of Advanced Verbal Cannon

    <h4>Chapter 526: The Strange Price Of Advanced Verbal Cannon</h4>

    At that thought, Su Yang left the toilet and returned to the second floor of the apartment.

    When he arrived on the second floor, Lin Jiali had already gotten up from the bed, changed her clothes and put on a bra. At that moment, she was applying her makeup on the dressing table beside the bed.

    ¡®Thest time I came here, she wasn¡¯t dressed properly. This time, she¡¯s tidying up herself so neatly after waking up. Obviously, she¡¯s doing it because of Han Yi...

    ¡®Women¡¯s friendship is always so strange...¡¯

    When she saw Su Yanging back through the mirror, she picked up her eyebrow pencil and drew two lines on it. Then, she looked at Su Yang and snapped, ¡°Did you fall into the toilet?¡±

    She sounded angry, unlike her usual friendliness with Su Yang.

    That was also the biggest drawback of [Verbal Cannon], It had a time limit.

    As Su Yang¡¯s strongest bronze ability, Su Yang had always used the [Verbal Cannon] ability. However, he had long discovered a big problem with it, its time limit.

    Generally speaking, Su Yang¡¯s ¡°brainwashing¡± ability was the strongest when he used his [Verbal Cannon]. Most people would be influenced by Su Yang when they heard his words.

    Based on the rtionship between Su Yang and the brainwashed person, the brainwashed person¡¯s willpower, determination and personality, its effect would vary.

    Some of them might have been tricked by Su Yang into agreeing to everything, while some of them could only feel their hearts stirring.

    However, regardless of the situation, its effect would decrease rapidly over time.

    That was the reason why Su Yang often went to the office to take a look. The day before, he had gotten the hearts of his employees pumped and their blood boiled, causing them to be extremely excited. However, when they woke up the next day, there was barely anyone who had that same excitement left.

    Of course, if he kept repeating the use of [Verbal Cannon] over and over again, it would have a subtle effect on the brainwashed person, allowing him to slowly change towards Su Yang¡¯s direction.

    However... That would mean Su Yang had to constantly use his [Verbal Cannon].

    However, when [Speech Ability] was upgraded to Advanced, everything changed.

    When Su Yang received the various experiences from the [Verbal Cannon], he was shocked when he saw the additional effect of [Advanced Verbal Cannon].

    [Advanced Verbal Cannon]

    Additional Effect: You are a Master of Languages and your words will make others helplessly believe you and think carefully. Even if you are no longer with the other party, the other party will continue to take your words seriously because of the weight your words carry.

    The effects of being influenced are affected by many factors and will be at least 12 hours to unlimited.

    Price 1: If you use it on a single person, regardless of gender, you will receive a small mission at random. The mission includes but is not limited to ¡°smacking butt¡±, ¡°raising a person up high affectionately¡±, ¡°heart hand sign¡±, ¡°chest bumping amongst brothers¡± and so on...

    Price 2: If you use it on multiple people, you have to use yournguage skills to tell them an embarrassing matter of yours.

    Restriction: When using it on a single person, draw the ¡°Price Mission¡± first. The ability can only be activated afterpleting the Price Mission. Abandonment and failure toplete the Price Mission will cause you to be unable to use this ability on them for the day again.

    Note: Every powerful ability has a fixed price pegged before it is used...

    ¡®This ability is very powerful, but the price is also very strange.¡¯

    That was the reason why Su Yang was speechless when he saw it in the toilet.

    ¡®The additional effect makes up for the weakest link of [Verbal Cannon], sustainability. Furthermore,pared to the cost of ¡°spending money¡± on [Intermediate Verbal Cannon], this is more practical...

    ¡®Practical... My *ss!

    ¡®When I saw the price, I thought of sealing this ability.

    ¡®These actions are shameful, regardless of the gender.¡¯

    Su Yang imagined himself showing the hand sign of a heart to a man or bumping into a girl¡¯s chest and felt as though the end of the world was arriving!

    However, Su Yang had an Advanced Bronze-ranked Random Mission on Lin Jiali that would allow him to receive a Random Prize Voucher. Therefore, no matter what, Su Yang felt that he had to give it a try...

    Hence, Su Yang did not hesitate to use [Advanced Verbal Cannon] and drew the [Price Mission] for using the ability...

    ...

    When she saw that Su Yang had stopped at the staircase without saying anything, Lin Jiali shot a nce at him. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Su Yang came back to his senses and ignored Lin Jiali¡¯s attitude. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine. My stomach just feels a little ufortable. Maybe it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t had breakfast...¡±

    When Su Yang said those words, he was shocked as well. Even though his words weren¡¯t unpleasant to hear, it was just a normal voice. However, when he opened his mouth that time, it was still his voice. However, there was a strange charm to it that was exceptionally pleasant to the ears.

    Listening carefully, he did not feel any changes in his voice, but... It was nice. It made him feel at ease and had warmth.

    Lin Jiali noticed that as well. She stopped drawing her eyebrows and looked at Su Yang. She blinked her eyes. ¡°What have you eaten in the toilet? Why do I feel like your voice has changed?¡±

    Su Yang shrugged. ¡°Has it?¡±

    Lin Jiali frowned slightly and listened carefully. ¡®It doesn¡¯t feel any different. It¡¯s still the same voice. But strangely... It just feels so good.¡¯

    Just as she was thinking about that, Su Yang took a few steps forward on the second floor of the apartment. His hand moved slightly against some of the decorations and the environment of the room changed instantly. It became much warmer.

    After doing all that, Su Yang walked over to Lin Jiali¡¯s dressing table and sat down. He was so close to Lin Jiali that they were within fist length.

    Lin Jiali had always been a strong-willed woman. Even when she was intimate with Su Yang, she was the one who initiated it. Now that Su Yang was sitting so close to her, she could not help but feel uneasy.

    Her small butt moved to the side and said ufortably, ¡°W... Why are you suddenly so close to me?¡±

    Just as she was about to resist, Su Yang¡¯s maic voice rang in her ears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    The voice was calm yet domineering, and there was no room for resistance, causing Lin Jiali to panic.

    Before she could recover from Su Yang¡¯s transformation, something even more surprising happened. She suddenly felt a huge hand on her soft and slender waist.

    The hand felt warm and itchy, as if it had magical powers.

    Even though Lin Jiali wasn¡¯t an open-minded person, she wasn¡¯t very conservative either. For some reason, her heart started racing the moment Su Yang sat beside her.

    As Su Yang sat down. Her heart raced.

    Likewise, as Su Yang spoke, her heart raced.

    Then, when Su Yang held onto her waist, her heart raced even more...

    After elerating several times, she felt like there was a little rabbit trapped inside her heart as it kept jumping around.

    What was even more frightening was that after Su Yang did that series of actions, it was as if she was under anesthesia. Her entire body was soft and limp without any strength...

    Lin Jiali was on the verge of tears. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. ¡®Am I sick? Why have I suddenly lost all my strength and resistance?

    ¡®Lin Jiali... You can¡¯t be like this, you¡¯ve got to stay strong.¡¯

    Just when Lin Jiali mustered up all her courage and wanted to break free from Su Yang¡¯s demon-like control, Su Yang¡¯s right hand grabbed onto her hand and his face inched closer...

    This time, Lin Jiali, who had just calmed down, was truly flustered. Her delicate face was as red as an apple and her eyes were covered with ayer of mist. She stared at Su Yang as he got closer and closer...

    And her mind was nk...

    Just when Lin Jiali lost all resistance, Su Yang raised his eyes and looked at Lin Jiali¡¯s eyebrows. He held onto Lin Jiali¡¯s right hand and squeezed it gently. He then took out the eyebrow pencil from Lin Jiali¡¯s hand and drew on it...

    The two faces were almost touching each other. The hot air between their breaths flowed between them...

    A beautiful woman looked at the man in front of her with pink cheeks. The man was holding an eyebrow pencil and was drawing her eyebrows...

    Lin Jiali carefully raised her head to look at Su Yang. She noticed that Su Yang was drawing her eyebrows with a serious expression, she could only see his handsome and exquisite face...

    Lin Jiali felt as if... She had just experienced a climax.

    Su Yang spent about 1 minute before he put down his eyebrow pencil in satisfaction. He then looked at Lin Jiali and said calmly, ¡°I still want to talk to you about Han Yi.¡±

    Lin Jiali¡¯s heart melted. Her face was as red as a timid wife who was being bullied as she let out a mosquito-like ¡°En¡± through her nose.

    Once there was a broken gap in her defenses, she began to copse.

    Therefore, how could Lin Jiali still remember why she was angry? Under such circumstances, after being brainwashed by Su Yang¡¯s [Advanced Verbal Cannon], she felt that... Han Yi¡¯s return was beneficial to her and Su Yang would not give up on her just because she had Han Yi.

    Whether it was now or in the future, she would always be the most popr girl in thepany.

    After she had beenpletely infatuated, Lin Jiali was so lost in a daze that she even forgot her surname. ¡®What¡¯s my surname again? Han? Su? Eh? How strange...¡¯

    As he witnessed what was happening before him, Su Yang had a direct understanding of how scary [Advanced Verbal Cannon] was.

    ¡®Other than the strange price of using it, which could easily cause misunderstandings, this is practically a godlike skill!¡¯

    That¡¯s right. Su Yang hugged Lin Jiali just now and drew her eyebrows so suggestively because that was the [Price Mission] that he had drawn...

    When Su Yang drew it, he was so tempted to wreck the system!

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be ¡°heart hand sign¡± or ¡°raising someone up high affectionately¡±? What¡¯s with this ¡°hugging their waist and drawing their eyebrows¡±?

    ¡®However, I had no choice. If I did notplete the mission on this very day, I would not have been able to use this ability on Lin Jiali. Hence, as much as I was unwilling to do it, I could onlyply.

    ¡®Thankfully... The mission waspleted and the ability had been sessfully used. Lin Jiali has been sessfully brainwashed, so I no longer have to go to the extreme...

    Just as the two of them were flirting, there was the sound of a lock being unlocked at the door. The sound shattered the atmosphere in the room, waking Lin Jiali up.

    She nced down the stairs in a fluster before turning to look at Su Yang, who was just inches away from her. She then moved her hand downwards.

    At that moment, tears welled up in her eyes as she raised her hand to p Su Yang...

 Chapter 527: Lin Jiali, The Tsundere

    <h4>Chapter 527: Lin Jiali, The Tsundere</h4>

    The reason why Lin Jiali wanted to p Su Yang was because she felt too embarrassed, nothing more

    ¡®Su Yang¡¯s actions just now were too ambiguous and intimate, it¡¯spletely not something a friend should do.

    ¡®Furthermore, I didn¡¯t notice it just now. But now that I think about it, it¡¯s obvious that Su Yang did it on purpose. He was flirting with me on purpose.

    ¡®Moreover, I¡¯m fine with him flirting, but he was so good at it...

    ¡®I¡¯m a normal adult woman and at that moment, I felt like I hadpletely lost my ability to resist. My body had gone soft and I even secreted some unspeakable liquid.

    ¡®If Su Yang had pushed me down earlier on, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist and would have exploded due to the sweet moment...¡¯

    Hence, when Lin Jiali suddenly regained her senses, she was both embarrassed and angry. She wanted to p Su Yang. She felt that Su Yang had gone overboard. Whether it was hugging her waist, drawing her eyebrows, or the hot air that wasing out of his mouth, Su Yang¡¯s deep voice had already surpassed the boundaries of just friends.

    However... Halfway through her p, Lin Jiali looked at Su Yang¡¯s face, which she initially did not find handsome, but was at that moment and could not bring herself to follow through.

    Lin Jiali shouted in her heart, ¡®Jiali! You¡¯ve got to do it! The guy has so shamelessly flirted with you, hit him!¡¯

    Even though she was hinting to herself, Lin Jiali could not bring herself to do it.

    Her hand stopped midair. After struggling for a while, she was so angry that tears started to fall from her eyes.

    Lin Jiali wiped her tears and red at Su Yang with reddened eyes. She stomped on Su Yang¡¯s feet and ran downstairs as she continued to wipe her tears due to how weak she thought she was.

    Su Yang cried out in pain after being stomped on by Lin Jiali. He had no idea what was going on.

    Only the [Space Traversing Eyes] in front of him kept shing notifications. [Shame], [Anger], [Shame]...

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What did I do?¡¯

    He covered his feet and grimaced as he looked downstairs. He saw Han Yi opening the door and walking in happily with the fruit tea, looking like an innocent fool...

    When Han Yi saw Lin Jiali running towards her, she thought that Lin Jiali was there to wee her. She raised her hand happily and showed her fruit tea. ¡°Sister Jiali, look what I bought?¡±

    And then...

    Lin Jiali walked past her and rushed into the toilet. With a ¡°Bang¡±, she closed the door, leaving Han Yi in a daze.

    Su Yang rubbed his painful foot that was stepped on by Lin Jiali and walked downstairs.

    Han Yi looked at her fan and asked softly, ¡°What happened to Sister Jiali again? Why do I feel like she¡¯s crying...¡±

    Su Yang felt extremely awkward.

    Even though he had no idea why Lin Jiali had such a big reaction, he believed that there was nothing wrong with his ¡°brainwashing¡±, so it was most likely because he drew her eyebrow.

    ¡®I¡¯m guessing she¡¯s angry because I had been too intimate with her...¡¯

    Of course, Su Yang could not tell the truth. Hence, he could only say awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I think she¡¯s just in a foul mood.¡±

    Han Yi replied with an ¡°Oh...¡± and then threw the question to the back of her mind. ¡®I¡¯ll wait for Sister Jiali toe out and ask her what exactly happened...¡¯

    With that thought in mind, she took out a cup of fruit tea from the beverage bag she was carrying and passed it to Su Yang. ¡°Here, try this shop¡¯s fruit tea. It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Su Yang took it and opened it. He took a sip and it tasted sweet and sour. ¡®Not bad indeed.

    ¡®However... Han Yi isn¡¯t like Lin Jiali who¡¯s a C-ranked celebrity, so not many people would recognize her if she went out for a walk. But Han Yi is a quasi A-ranked celebrity, wouldn¡¯t she be surrounded if she went to buy this fruit tea?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang could not help but ask, ¡°Did you buy it yourself?¡±

    Han Yi nodded nonchntly. She opened her fruit tea and took a sip. Then she took out a ck mask, sunsses, hat and so on from her pocket.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Alright, a necessary equipment for celebrities.

    They chatted and drank fruit tea for half an hour before Lin Jiali walked out of the toilet.

    When Lin Jiali came out of the toilet, she had a bright smile on her face. It was as if she was not the one who was crying earlier. She smiled and greeted Han Yi before rolling her eyes at Su Yang.

    Han Yi asked Lin Jiali curiously, ¡°Sister Jiali, are you alright? Why did you cry just now?¡±

    Hearing Han Yi¡¯s question, Su Yang looked at Lin Jiali curiously and nervously.

    He was curious as to why Lin Jiali had such a big reaction.

    And he was nervous because... He was afraid that Lin Jiali would tell Han Yi about him ¡°teasing¡± his employees. Han Yi was not back at his agency yet, so if she found out about it, she might not return.

    At that time, not only would his management agency miss out on a great general, even his Bronze-ranked Advanced Random Mission would fail too!

    After all, apart from coaxing Lin Jiali, the mission also required Han Yi to return and the both of them had to coexist peacefully.

    In the end, Lin Jiali only smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that you guys came too early today, causing my morning temper to re up again.¡±

    Then, she nced at Su Yang and said, ¡°After all, a certain someone was very annoying.¡±

    Su Yang looked down and refused to refute Lin Jiali. However, he did not forget to retaliate in his heart. ¡®You¡¯re the one who¡¯s annoying, you¡¯re the most annoying person and you¡¯re extremely infuriating when you¡¯re annoying...¡¯

    Han Yi blinked. She looked at Lin Jiali and then at Su Yang. She felt that the atmosphere between the both of them was a little weird, but she could not put her finger on it.

    However, she had always been a happy-go-lucky person. She would not think about things that she could not understand, so she did not mind. Instead, she said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I thought Sister Jiali was unhappy because I¡¯m returning to the agency.¡±

    With that, the apartment fell silent.

    Lin Jiali¡¯s expression did not change. Su Yang, on the other hand, looked at Han Yi in surprise. ¡®She¡¯s actually being so forting with it?¡¯

    ¡®Is this a matter that can be said outright?

    ¡®Is she too naive, or is she just smart?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Han Yi¡¯s bright eyes and regarded her as thetter without hesitation.

    ¡®She should be a smart person, shouldn¡¯t she?

    ¡®If she¡¯s a smart person... then... As expected, to be able to be an A-ranked in such aplicated area like the entertainment industry, other than luck and ability, her IQ and EQ are definitely high...

    ¡®Han Yi has obviously guessed something from Lin Jiali¡¯s attitude this morning, so she decided to take the opportunity while her ¡°boss isn¡¯t around¡± toy her cards on the table with Lin Jiali.¡¯

    Su Yang did not guess wrongly. Han Yi and Lin Jiali had known each other for a few years and she was very familiar with Lin Jiali. ¡®If it was just her morning temper, she would not have had such a bad temper. There must be something wrong with her.¡¯

    Therefore, as soon as Han Yi left the house, she wondered if there was anything that could affect her rtionship with Lin Jiali.

    She thought about it for a long time and felt like the only possibility left was her return.

    With that clue, Han Yi had more or less sorted out everything when she was buying fruit tea.

    She was a sentimental person. When Tan Mei went to look for her, she told her everything about what Chu Hong had done back then. Tan Mei said that she hoped that Han Yi would return to thepany and thetter agreed without hesitation.

    However, when she thought about it at that moment, she realized she had simplified the matter. The agency was not a whole, she thought that New Arts Culture wanted her to go back because everyone in the agency wanted her to go back, but she did not think about whether her return would affect others.

    If she went back, who would it affect?

    Without a doubt, Lin Jiali.

    She had actually thought about Lin Jiali¡¯s attitude before, but she thought Tan Mei must have talked to Lin Jiali already.

    However, after that morning, it was obvious that they had not talked.

    ¡®So Lin Jiali is angry about my return...

    ¡®I don¡¯t care about others, but Lin Jiali has been my sister ever since I entered the industry. She¡¯s also her best friend, so I¡¯ve got to be wary. I don¡¯t want to ruin our rtionship because of this.¡¯

    That was why she had brought it up so directly. She wanted to have a frank discussion with Lin Jiali. ¡®If Lin Jiali doesn¡¯t wish for me to return, I won¡¯t.

    ¡®If she doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll consider returning to New Arts Culture.¡¯

    Su Yang did not know how important Lin Jiali was to Han Yi, but he was worried that Lin Jiali would go back on her words after going to the toilet for half an hour. He was worried that she would say that she did not want Han Yi to return.

    Hence, he looked at Lin Jiali nervously.

    To her surprise, Lin Jiali only smiled and said, ¡°Little Yi, don¡¯t think too much about it. Of course I want you toe back. I hope you can bring me around more when youe back. After all, I want to be famous too.¡±

    Han Yi said, ¡°Then you¡¯re not...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Lin Jiali shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not. We¡¯re best friends, so there¡¯s no need for us topare against each other. Besides, you¡¯re stronger than me, so you¡¯ll be thepany¡¯s mascot in the future, the most popr girl. In the meantime, I¡¯ll have to rely on you to develop my career.¡±

    Han Yi was surprised.

    Su Yang was even more surprised. That was because [Space Traversing Eyes] kept shing notifications as Lin Jiali spoke. [Sincerity], [Sincerity], [Extreme Sincerity]...

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What the h*ll?

    ¡®Is [Advanced Verbal Cannon] this powerful?

    ¡®Am I able topletely alter a person¡¯s attitude on a certain matter?

    ¡®Why do I find it hard to believe?

    ¡®It¡¯s got to be fake.

    ¡®If I really have that ability, I could hypnotize Mei Di¡¯s boss and the world will regain peace.¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a moment and felt that it might have different effects based on the person.

    ¡®Perhaps some of my actions and words of persuasion happened to match Lin Jiali¡¯s thoughts, resulting in such an effect...¡¯

    At the very least, Su Yang had some clues as to why Lin Jiali had changed.

    Han Yi, on the other hand, waspletely dumbfounded. She had no idea what had caused Lin Jiali¡¯s attitude to change so drastically.

    She could not help but ask, ¡°Sister Jiali, why did you suddenly...¡±

    Lin Jiali added, ¡°Why did I suddenly have such a drastic change, is it?¡±

    She did not even look at Su Yang and said deliberately, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just had a chat with the boss and felt that I¡¯ve made a decision. Me, I¡¯m just an ordinary artiste in the agency. I can¡¯t always be overconfident with myself.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Tsundere], [Tsundere]...

    Su Yang was speechless.

 Chapter 528: A Small Target Completed?

    <h4>Chapter 528: A Small Target Completed?</h4>

    Han Yi did not know that Lin Jiali had meant what she said to be for Su Yang, so she could not help but feel weird.

    Hence, she could not help but ask, ¡°Sister Jiali, are you still angry?¡±

    Lin Jiali smiled and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, Little Yi.¡±

    As she said that, she reached out to hold Han Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. In fact, I want to have a good chat with you.¡±

    Then, she looked at Su Yang...

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Am I interrupting your best friend¡¯s conversation?

    ¡®Fine, I¡¯ll leave. Happy now?¡¯

    Then, he stood up and said, ¡°You guys have a chat first while I go out to take a breather.¡±

    Su Yang stood up and left the apartment.

    After exiting the apartment, Su Yang went downstairs and walked around twice, wondering what Lin Jiali and Han Yi were talking about...

    After thinking about it for a long time, he felt like he could not guess at all.

    ¡®I used to think I understand Lin Jiali, but now I think I might be imagining things. There¡¯s no man in the world who can ever understand women...

    ¡®Compared to men, women are literally creatures of another species who are too hard to understand.¡¯

    When he reached downstairs, Su Yang went to the 7-Eleven convenience store to buy a drink. Then, he found a seat by the window and sat down before he took out Little Deeny and opened WeChat.

    The reason he opened WeChat was actually not to find someone to chat with, nor did he want to look at his Moments. He actually wanted to look at his stock ount which was linked to his WeChat, the most convenient ce in his opinion.

    ¡®Today¡¯s Saturday, the trading days for this Friday have ended, time for me to look at my harvest.¡¯

    Su Yang opened his stock investments and looked at his stocks on WeChat.

    ¡®SUNDAY has been hitting its upper limit for 5 days since the Friday from 2 weeks ago, while yesterday was another week. As Little Hus had sniffed, SUNDAY has stopped hitting its upper limit, the first phase of the crazy increase trend has ended.

    ¡®Coupled with my 2% increase in earnings earlier and the 4% increase yesterday, I¡¯ve earned about 88% over the past 6 days. The total amount in my ount has also increased from 75 million yuan to 140 million yuan...

    ¡®Okay... it¡¯s actually 140,920,000 yuan.¡¯

    Su Yang had ignored the 920,000 yuan because the entire number was too shocking...

    ¡®I¡¯m definitely getting too satisfied to be able to even ignore 920,000 yuan.¡¯

    Looking at the 9-digit number on his ount, Su Yang was at a loss. ¡®Just like that, have Ipleted a small target just like that?

    ¡®Why does it feel a little exaggerated and surreal?

    ¡®So, it¡¯s indeed because of the difference in status that people would have different perspectives. When the previous richest man said that earning 100 million yuan was just a small target, I thought that he was just being pretentious. Now... Yeap, definitely being pretentious.

    ¡®However, the difference now is that I can be pretentious too!¡¯

    After thinking about the money he earned now, Su Yang started thinking about the money he would be able to earn in the future.

    ¡®ording to Little Hus, although the share price would not increase to its upper limit so ridiculously, it would still continue to rise for a month. In that case, I should continue to hold on to my stocks. Who knows, I might be able to earn some more over the next month.

    ¡®Even though it¡¯s quite a sum of money, Little Hus¡¯s nose did not detect any idents, so there shouldn¡¯t be any big issues.

    Of course, to be on the safe side, I still have to get Little Hus to sniff out the stocks everyday to avoid any sudden risks. For example, the stock price dropping by 8 points during the opening of the market, that¡¯s 3200 stocks hitting its bottom limit, which means there would be 6 trillion yuan loss in the market within a day, something like that.

    ¡®Also, aside from earning money, I also need to rely on this stock toplete the second Silver Mission.¡¯

    Previously, Su Yang had epted his second Silver Mission which was to earn 100 million yuan from a single project.

    Over the past few days, he had made a list of his own projects. There was nothing that could earn him money within a short period of time, so after some calctions, that stock was the only hope he had.

    ¡®The past Wednesday was thest day my stocks would be forcefully locked due to thest Silver Mission, so the increase on Thursday and Friday will be counted towards the new Silver Mission.

    ¡®On Thursday and Friday, the stock has gone up 14%, earning me 17 million yuan. Therefore, all I need now is for it to rise another 60% within the next month so that I canplete the mission...

    ¡®There¡¯s a high chance for this to happen.

    ¡®So, I¡¯d better not budge...¡¯

    After checking his ount, Su Yang could not help but want to know how Xu Lu was doing. Tang Jing had a soft personality and was close to him. Hence, after Su Yang gave her some advice, Tang Jing had followed in Su Yang¡¯s footsteps and held onto the stocks.

    As for Xu Lu, she had her own views and they were just friends. Hence, Su Yang could only say that it was all up to her.

    ...

    At that very same time, Xu Lu was arguing on the phone with her cousin.

    ¡°Cousin! Look! It rose to its upper limit for 5 consecutive days and on the sixth day, the stock opened up its upper limits. So, do you believe me now?¡±

    Xu Lu¡¯s cousin did not speak for a long time.

    Xu Lu¡¯s cousin had been in the stock market for several years and she had gone through many public ounts and teaching materials. Moreover, she has also met many scammers, but Su Yang¡¯s uracy was something that she had never seen before.

    However, it did not make sense for her to admit that her cousin¡¯s junior was a stock investment genius. ¡®Is there really someone who¡¯s so sharp with what¡¯s happening in the stock market?

    ¡®He¡¯s literally seeing into the future...¡¯

    Reason told her that it was impossible for such a person to exist. Even the best stock market expert would not be able to predict the oue so urately unless he was a banker or had invested a lot of money to operate that stock.

    ¡®ording to Xu Lu, Su Yang isn¡¯t even controlling the shares and is merely buying high and selling low which is no different from a retailer.

    ¡®So... Could he really be a scammer? Is this a new trick that hasn¡¯t been exposed yet?¡¯

    Even though she suspected that Su Yang was a scammer, Xu Lu¡¯s cousin felt that it was unrealistic when she thought about Su Yang¡¯s achievements. ¡®Do scammers have such a high sess rate when choosing stocks?¡¯

    After thinking about it, she decided not to think about it for the time being, so she summarized the topic and decided to move on to another topic. ¡°Since he said that the stock is no longer hitting its upper limit, then sell the stock. Don¡¯t let it get adjusted again.¡±

    Xu Lu raised her voice. ¡°Impossible! I¡¯m going to continue holding onto it!¡±

    Her cousin was really puzzled this time. ¡°He already said that it won¡¯t increase. Why are you still holding onto this stock?¡±

    Xu Lu said, ¡°He only said that the stock will not hit its upper limit anymore. He didn¡¯t say that it won¡¯t rise. My junior said that the stock trend is very good and we can hold onto it for a month.¡±

    Xu Lu¡¯s cousin listened quietly. Then she looked at SUNDAY a little nkly...

    ¡®A month¡¯s worth of stock trend?

    ¡®Seriously?

    ¡®Should I give it a try...¡¯

    ...

    After sitting downstairs for about half an hour, Su Yang received a call from Lin Jiali. She told him that the two of them had finished their conversation and wanted him to return. However, before Su Yang returned, he was asked to buy some food since the both of them were hungry.

    ¡®The both of them are... Hungry?

    ¡®I suppose it¡¯s normal for Lin Jiali to be hungry, but Han Yi too? An hour ago, she just stuffed 7 to 8 steamed buns into her mouth.

    ¡®This girl is no longer a foodie, she¡¯s a glutton!

    ¡®How could she possibly be always hungry when she keeps eating?

    ¡®If she loses her poprity someday, she would probably still be able to regain her poprity by being a foodie in the media!

    ¡®After all, what¡¯s most popr now is the concept of being an inte celebrity. She¡¯ll be able to gain some poprity by relying on being an inte celebrity.¡¯

    As Su Yang continued to roast, he asked for directions to find out where there was food nearby.

    The staff at the convenience store told him that there was a restaurant on the next street, with lots of food inside.

    Su Yang guessed that Han Yi bought the fruit tea there.

    Therefore, he followed the directions given by the staff and walked for about 5 minutes before arriving at the restaurant.

    The street was not big, but it was filled with small and unique restaurants that looked appetizing. Su Yang also saw the shop where Han Yi bought milk tea.

    It was close to noon, which was time for lunch, hence the restaurant was already lined up with customers who wanted to buy fruit tea.

    ¡®Hmm... No wonder Han Yi bought for more than half an hour.¡¯

    As Su Yangined, he went to the shops to buy some food that looked pretty good. There were fried chicken ribs, egg pancakes, sushi, spicy pork belly rice and so on. In any case, Su Yang had bought a set of each specialty on the street.

    He did not know what the 2 female celebrities liked to eat, so he decided to buy a little of everything.

    Of course... he did not forget to buy some diet food for Lin Jiali, which was low in calories, as Han Yi had said when she entered since that was all she ate.

    After he was done shopping, Su Yang returned to the apartment with his bags.

    After he knocked on the door, it opened up, revealing Han Yi¡¯s smiling face and Lin Jiali¡¯sughter behind her. He did not know what the both of them had been talking about, but the atmosphere was harmonious.

    Seeing that Su Yang had bought so many things, Han Yi took the things from Su Yang¡¯s left hand and said, ¡°Wow, you actually bought so much.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you girls like to eat, so I bought all of them.¡±

    He added silently in his heart. ¡®Anyway, all these things don¡¯t even add up to 920,000 yuan... So it doesn¡¯t hurt.

    Su Yang remembered taking a casual nce at his stock moments ago. The total market value of his stock was 920,000 yuan and some change.

    ¡®Hmm... It¡¯s just chump change, nothing for me to feel bad about.¡¯ Su Yang, who had a small target, was really that satisfied with himself...

    After returning to the table, the 3 of them ate something together. Then, Han Yi said that she had something to attend to, so she left first.

    Su Yang was baffled and wanted to stop her. ¡®We haven¡¯t even gotten down to business. Why are you leaving?¡¯

    However, he was stopped by Lin Jiali.

    Even though Su Yang did not know what Lin Jiali was up to, he had a good understanding of her character and knew that she would not cause trouble on purpose.

    Therefore, he watched as Han Yi finished her meal and left without saying a word.

    After Han Yi left, Lin Jiali sat back on the sofa, showing her feminine side. ¡°What? You can¡¯t bear to see her leave?¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Envy], [Envy]...

    ¡®Envy? Yeap, 1 level lower than jealousy.¡¯

    Su Yang, who could see her emotions, quickly tried to salvage the situation. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I just feel that we haven¡¯t gotten down to business yet.¡±

    Lin Jiali said, ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed it for you. You can take a look at the specific terms.¡±

    As she spoke, she picked up a document from the table and passed it to Su Yang.

    Su Yang looked at her in surprise before lowering his head to look at the document. The document was very simple. After all, it was a discussion between 2 non-professionals. They only wrote down some conditions in the simplestnguage. ¡®Hmm... There are even some word errors here.

    ¡®Celebrities generally haven¡¯t got a high level of culture, that¡¯s understandable.¡¯

    After reading through the document, Su Yang was a little surprised. Han Yi¡¯s conditions were out of his expectations. It was not high, but it was not low either. Not only would Han Yi pay for the breach of contract herself, but even the management agency¡¯smission was the most average within the industry.

    Other than mary conditions, the other conditions were not too harsh. For example, the requirement was for her to have at least 1 female lead role in a television drama every year, with no less than three advertisement jobs.

    It was only normal for a small agency to have such a use when signing a huge celebrity.

    Other than that, the harshest use was that Han Yi had the authority to terminate her contract as an artist at Su Yang¡¯s management agency if she felt New Arts Culture was unsuitable for her.

    However, the termination of her contract was a negotiation instead of being unconditional without any price.

    All in all, the conditions were shockingly good. It was much better than what Su Yang had nned.

    Lin Jiali added, ¡°I¡¯ve done everything I can. Little Yi asked for the terms of freedom to protect herself, so I can¡¯t persuade her against it. After all, although she¡¯s returning to the agency to repay the agency¡¯s kindness, she also wants to leave a way out for herself. If thepany really isn¡¯t of any help to her, then she¡¯s done her part bying back.¡±

    At that point, Lin Jiali stood up and looked at Su Yang. She said in a serious tone, ¡°So... I also want to know how you¡¯re going to arrange Little Yi and myself.¡±

 Chapter 529: Lin Jiali Said, â€œDaddyâ€¦â€

    <h4>Chapter 529: Lin Jiali Said, ¡°Daddy...¡±</h4>

    Lin Jiali¡¯s question was ambiguous, especially when it was rted to the mission. However, Su Yang did not think too much about it. That was the first time he saw Lin Jiali being so serious.

    ¡®The Lin Jiali I know is usually a little silly and funny. However, ever since we flirted just now, she seems to have changedpletely.

    ¡®Previously, she has never asked how I was going to proceed or even have an actual discussion rted to work.

    ¡®I never would have thought that she would be so serious because of Han Yi.

    ¡®Or perhaps... Did I break her during my brainwashing?

    ¡®I don¡¯t think so...

    ¡®Can I reset her?

    ¡®I very much prefer the usual silly Lin Jiali!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was daydreaming, Lin Jiali waved her hand in front of him. ¡°Hey, hey, why are you daydreaming? What are you thinking about? Are you thinking about the pigeons in front of Prague Square?¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What do you mean by the pigeons in front of Prague Square?

    ¡®What in the world are you on about?¡¯

    However, that very statement made Su Yang feel as though the original Lin Jiali had returned. She was always saying things that others could not understand, but... She could always make others understand what she meant.

    That was also a kind of talent.

    Su Yang came back to his senses. He coughed and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already thought about your n with Han Yi long ago.¡±

    Lin Jiali¡¯s eyes showed a hint of interest. ¡°Oh? Why didn¡¯t I know about this before?¡±

    Su Yang shrugged. ¡°Because I¡¯m the only one who knows.¡±

    Lin Jiali said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you brief me about it?¡±

    Su Yang was curious. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I give you the details?¡±

    Lin Jiali was speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Hmm, I suppose it does make sense. That¡¯s very Lin Jiali.¡¯

    Su Yang pulled her along to sit down and said as sinctly as possible, ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple, using money to buy resources.¡±

    Lin Jiali was confused.

    Su Yang stretched out a finger. ¡°I¡¯m going to use the most basic y method within the entertainment industry to bring funds into our team and give you all all kinds of opportunities.¡±

    Lin Jiali¡¯s jaw dropped.

    She had thought of countless ns that Su Yang might give her in the future, but she had never thought that it would be like this.

    Su Yang was right, buying our way through to resources is indeed the most basic ying method within the entertainment industry. It¡¯s considered to be on [Hard] mode for ordinary celebrities to survive within the entertainment industry, but this method will turn it into [Easy] mode.

    Once this mode is activated, it¡¯s going to be a massive killing machine, also turning it into the easiest kickstarter point within the entertainment industry.

    It¡¯s much easier than having to have the director be my dad.

    After all, even if the director ces his son into the production team, he would still have to gain favours, gain reputation or even exchange with other resources.

    However, would any of the above be able topare with straight up cash? Absolutely nothing!

    This is the easiest method known within the entertainment industry.

    But why doesn¡¯t anyone use it?

    Because... It¡¯s money consuming.

    Other than rich people who did not have anyck of money to support their mistresses, their own sons and their daughters, who would possibly use such a method?

    After all, what¡¯s the main objective of supporting them? Bringing them to fame of course! Then, what¡¯s the point of bringing them to fame? To earn money...

    Well then, here¡¯s the problem. If that person already has the money to make someone famous, why would they still have to rely on the entertainment industry to earn them more money?

    Although the entertainment industry is a ce with high returns upon sess, its rate of sess rate is extremely low.

    If they invest 100 million yuan, all of it might actually go down the drain, there might even be a chance that they might not even receive 20% in return. After all, film projects all have high returns but low sess rates. Moreover, if they were to try and support their own affiliates, the sess rate would be even lower...

    Therefore, the ones who would use money to buy for resources are those who are filthy rich with too much money to spend. They would enter the entertainment industry purely for the fun of it and gain fame or they might even just want to receive an acting role. Thus, they did not have any intentions to receive any profits in return.

    For example... Da Tiantian.

    What about Lin Jiali and Han Yi?

    Neither of them have a wealthy family to spend money on them, nor did they have a sugar daddy who could spend on them...

    And now, Su Yang was going to spend his money to pave their road to fame?

    ¡®Are we going to be his mistress... No! Daughters?¡¯

    Lin Jiali felt that it was a little magical.

    Therefore, after being stunned for a long time, she could not help but cry out, ¡°Daddy...¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡°Huh? What?¡±

    Su Yang really did not hear her clearly.

    However, his words brought Lin Jiali back to her senses.

    Sensing that she had lost herposure, Lin Jiali coughed and changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s going to be a huge scale investment if we go along with your n. Why don¡¯t you reconsider, hardcore fan?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already made my decision. Furthermore, I don¡¯t feel that the expenses are high.¡±

    Lin Jiali thought that Su Yang might not understand the current situation in the entertainment industry, so she exined, ¡°Su Yang, I know that you¡¯re good to me and I know that you want me to be famous. But you really don¡¯t have to do this.¡±

    ¡°You probably don¡¯t have much experience in the entertainment industry, so you¡¯re not too familiar about it. Every year, there are tens of thousands of movies made in the country, but only 100 to 200 of the movies would make it to the cinema. Of these hundred movies, only a few dozen will be able to make a profit, while the rest of them are losses. Needless to say, those movies that weren¡¯t even able to make it to the cinema have it even worse.

    ¡°The same goes for television dramas. There are so many dramas in a year, but how many of them actually be famous? How many of them have actually been bought out by Youteng? A project costs tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of yuan. The moment you lose that amount, it¡¯s game over.¡±

    ¡°So... There¡¯s really no need for you to do this.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Lin Jiali and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. You¡¯ve got to trust my judgment.¡±

    ¡°My idea is very simple. Han Yi will help us make a name for ourselves, so Tan Mei can discuss projects with manypanies in the industry. As long as there are projects that she likes, she can bring them over for me to review.¡±

    ¡°As long as I think it¡¯s suitable, then no matter whether you and Han Yi are the other party¡¯s first or second choice, I will spend the money required to get you into the project.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ll be an investor of the production team, so you and Han Yi will not suffer any grievances. All you would have to do is to act well.¡±

    ¡°Then, once the project is sessfullypleted and the movie gets released, I will receive my investment capital, possibly even raking in a hefty profit in the meantime. Therefore, this will not only pave the road for both of you, it will also help my filmpany gain profits and also umte copyrights.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a good project, I can set up my own crew, while you 2 can be the main characters.¡±

    ¡°All in all, I¡¯ve thought about this n for a long time, so not only is it foolproof, it¡¯s also sustainable with the potential to grow continuously. So, there¡¯s no need for you to worry at all.¡±

    When Lin Jiali saw Su Yang¡¯s high-spirited manner, she was a little dazed.

    Although she really wanted to say that Su Yang was indulging in fantasy, she had to admit that the n Su Yang described was very attractive.

    ¡®The only problem is... It¡¯s too idealistic.

    ¡®No matter how good Su Yang is at choosing the projects, it¡¯s impossible for him to be able to differentiate the potential ones with just 1 nce, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡®The moment a project fails, he¡¯s going to have to make a huge loss...

    ¡®However, the usually calm Su Yang is now in a state of excitement. There¡¯s probably no way to persuade him out of it...

    ¡®Sigh...¡¯

    Lin Jiali felt very troubled.

    ¡®I¡¯m forced to handle this kind of pressure despite my IQ...

    ¡®How am I supposed to make my hardcore fan change his mind?

    ¡®If Su Yang carries on like this, both Han Yi and myself are probably going to be sold off by Su Yang very soon...¡¯

    Lin Jiali nibbled on her fingers and was panicking. ¡®I¡¯m so worried, it¡¯s scary...¡¯

    On the other hand, Su Yang was not as worried or doubtful as Lin Jiali. He was confident because he had Little Hus...

    ¡®With Little Hus around, I refuse to believe that I¡¯m going to make a loss.

    ¡®With Little Hus by my side, this world is mine!¡¯

    Su Yang felt that after bing a technology and social media tycoon, he might be an entertainment tycoon next!

    ¡®Would I be a fully powered Hand Of Midas?

    ¡®The film projects that I choose will definitely be profitable!

    ¡®Who else could there be!?¡¯

    As for the investment capital... Su Yang was not worried at all.

    He would be able to gain everything he needed the moment he sold his stocks.

    After chatting with Lin Jiali, Su Yang left the Imperial Capital and found a quiet corner. Then, he asked Tang Xiaomi to call out his name so that he could return to Shanghai.

    After returning to Shanghai, Su Yang told Tan Mei all the details of the negotiation. Then, he asked Tan Mei to meet Han Yi ording to Han Yi¡¯s conditions and sign the agreement.

    Tan Mei was stunned when she saw Su Yang¡¯s terms. She did not expect that signing an A-ranked celebrity would be so ¡°cheap¡±.

    Therefore, even though it was the weekend, she still called all the legal team back for a meeting and started to draft the contract. Han Yi also quickly sent awyer over to discuss the terms of the contract.

    As a quasi A-ranked celebrity, even though the basic conditions had been set, the details had to be finalized bit by bit.

    Therefore, the contract was only finalized after 3 days of discussion.

    Over the past 3 days, Han Yi had taken the initiative to terminate the contract with her agency.

    In Tan Mei and Su Yang¡¯s original n, Han Yi¡¯s agency had actually used some underhanded means to poach Han Yi, causing it to be an unfairpetition. Therefore, they could file for awsuit and request for the termination of Han Yi¡¯s contract immediately.

    However, Han Yi had been doing well in thepany for the past few years. Even though there were some differences in their ideals, she did not want to fall out with them, so she paid them the penalty and left.

    It was not until Lin Jiali secretly told Su Yang that Su Yang found out that Han Yi had lost 15 million yuan in order to breach the contract. Not only did she lose all the money that she had earned over the years, she also ended up with a huge debt.

    For the first time, Su Yang had a new understanding of Han Yi. She was a loyal and faithful girl.

    After learning about the news, Li Zijun, keenly sensed that it was an opportunity. Hence, she requested to initiate public rtions with the media and hold a press conference.

    After seeking Han Yi¡¯s approval, New Arts Culture held a press conference and officially announced that they would be signing with the domestic superstar, Han Yi.

    As one of the top celebrities of the new generation, Han Yi was one of the most popr celebrities in recent years. After she bought off the contract at a high price and joined a new artiste management agency, it immediately caused a huge uproar.

    After all, she was not a small celebrity, but a domestic quasi A-ranked celebrity.

    There were many people in the domestic entertainment industry who had a higher status than her, but few of them were actually more popr than her.

    Her change of agency caused a lot of discussion in the industry.

    Some thought that it was because Yang Mi¡¯s agency¡¯s treaty was too harsh. Some thought that it was because Han Yi became popr and wanted to fly solo. Some thought that Han Yi had found a sugar daddy and had a better way out... Anyway, there were all kinds of things to say.

    Even thements online exploded.

    Han Yi was the hottest girl in recent years. Furthermore, unlike the previous few years where there were a number of girls at the same time, Han Yi was the only girl during those recent years.

    Actually, Han Yi wasn¡¯t actually the only girl of her generation.

    In fact, there were indeed a few of them, but the difference between them and Han Yi were too great inparison.

    Han Yi was now close to bing an A-ranked, while Xiao Hua, who was closest to her, was only a B-ranked,pletely out of league.

    That also caused her poprity to skyrocket in recent years, also contributing to how Han Yi¡¯s poprity rose so quickly as well.

    Therefore, when she decided to change her agency, countless people were curious about her new agency.

    ¡®What kind of agency had actually managed to make Han Yi decide to jump out of her original agency to join them?¡¯

    ¡®They must be a huge agency with strong capabilities who would be able to bring Han Yi more projects, right?¡¯

    ¡®Or perhaps it¡¯s a veteran management agency with a deep background and a wide variety of resources?¡¯

    With that curiosity, theizens started to dig into Han Yi¡¯s new agency.

    In the end, they were extremely shocked with what they found. ¡®Han Yi has actually signed a contract with a very small management agency?!

 Chapter 530: Mission Completed, Schr?dingerâ€™s Box

    <h4>Chapter 530: Mission Completed, Schr?dinger¡¯s Box</h4>

    There were never shortages ofizens who had too much on their te, nor were there shortages of powerful or well-informed people.

    When Han Yi joined New Arts Culture, a press conference was held. Very soon, someone managed to dig out the agency¡¯s situation.

    As a result, the people were shocked with what they had found. ¡®New Arts Culture was actually a small management agency.

    ¡®There are quite a number of employees in thepany, but other than Han Yi, there is only one artist, Lin Jiali.

    ¡®Who is Lin Jiali...¡¯

    That actually became a question that theizens were curious about.

    When they searched online and saw Lin Jiali¡¯s photo, manyizens... Did not know her as well. However, they did think she was pretty.

    Meanwhile, some existing Findme app users realized. ¡®Hold on, isn¡¯t she the ¡°top inte celebrity¡± of Findme app? She¡¯s actually a celebrity?¡¯

    Based on this, one could see how miserable Lin Jiali¡¯s poprity was and how low her reputation within the nation was...

    However, after looking at Lin Jiali¡¯s acting background, everyone realized that...¡¯It¡¯s actually not too bad. Apart from acting in a popr television drama with Han Yi, she has also acted in many popr television dramas. However, due to various reasons, she isn¡¯t very famous.¡¯

    At that point, theizens were even more curious. How could such a small management agency with only a C or D-ranked celebrity manage to sign Han Yi?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t Han Yi afraid that she would not be able to get a role in this agency?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, theizens kept pondering...

    Along the way, they dug up the case between New Arts Culture and Chu Hong, as well as Han Yi¡¯s departure.

    And so, a shocking piece of news came out. ¡®Han Yi is actually an artiste from a New Artis Culture right from the start! She had been forcefully poached by Yang Mi using improper methods!?¡¯

    ¡®So, she¡¯s not actually leaving, she¡¯s returning to her original agency!¡¯

    The piece of news continued to brew and grow bigger continuously, which also increased the poprity of the news about Han Yi¡¯s departure in the meantime.

    With the increase in poprity, theizens were even more enthusiastic to dig deeper into the new culture. In the end... They identally dug up Su Yang¡¯s profile.

    Truth be told, Su Yang did not expect that his profile would be dug out. After all, he had always been moving under the radar. Even the stocks of New Arts Culture were held by the headquarters and he had none under his name.

    However, with the help of advanced technology, all they had to do was conduct a slightparison to find out that New Arts Culture¡¯s stocks were all being held by Jiadian Group. Furthermore, Jiadian Group also had subsidiaries such as Jiadian Technology, Jiadian E-Commerce, Jiadian Pictures, Jiadian Healthcare and a few others.

    Theizens did not know about the other subsidiaries since they weren¡¯t famous.

    However, Jiadian Technology was very famous since it was thepany that developed Findme app! It was also the firstpany to develop artificial intelligence! It was Su Yang¡¯spany who had sessfully battled against hordes of rivals.

    At that point, theizens were dumbfounded. ¡®Han Yi has signed with an agency that... Developed artificial intelligence?

    ¡®What the h*ll?

    ¡®Does she intend on having an AI to be her manager?

    ¡®Would the AI be able to get her jobs then?

    ¡®What exactly does she see in this agency?

    ¡®Could it really be because of her past rtionship with the agency?

    ¡®In that case, she should have some feelings with Yang Mi since she¡¯s been supported by thetter for the past few years...¡¯

    Not only were theizens confused, Su Yang was also puzzled by that question as well.

    Hence, he had a good chat with Lin Jiali.

    In the end, he learned more secrets from Lin Jiali.

    It turned out that Han Yi had not been very happy in Yang Mi¡¯spany, mainly because of 2 things.

    The first was that they ced too much emphasis on results. As an A-ranked celebrity in the country and the representative of the 4 leading actresses, Yang Mi had started her own entertainmentpany, Jiahang Pictures. She used her resources in the entertainment industry to nurture the neers she wanted to support.

    Because she had a good eye for acting and selecting people, she managed to bring out a few rather exceptional newbies. Because of that, herpany was also growing steadily.

    Therefore, a few major investors had their eyes on herpany and were willing to invest in Jiahang Pictures.

    During the negotiation process, to protect the interests of the investors, Jiahang Pictures and the investors signed a Bet-on agreement. Jiahang Pictures needed to umte a profit of 400 million yuan after taxes within the 3 years of 17, 18 and 19. Therefore, Yang Mi was under a lot of pressure to perform and obtain results.

    In order toplete the Bet-on, Yang Mi squeezed herself dry, including the artistes under her by epting shows, ambassadorial jobs, and advertisements continuously.

    Although this increased thepany¡¯s profits, it caused the reputation of Jiahang Picture¡¯s projects in recent years to be poor.

    Therefore, Han Yi had always wanted to escape from those kinds of days. She did not want to sacrifice her future for the sake of her current interests.

    Secondly, their values did not match. Not only did Jiahang Pictures have its own artiste management business, but it also had its own film and television projects. The most sessful film in recent years was ¡°Eternal Love¡±.

    However, ¡°¡±Eternal Love¡±¡± was a giarized article and it received countless criticisms online. Han Yi did not want to shoot this drama at all. However, because of her contract, she was forced to shoot it.

    Although the drama was led by Yang Mi and herself whereby its viewership ratings were off the charts, causing both of them to be more well-known, Han Yi did not want to film a giarised drama.

    Although there was the possibility of her being ungrateful to her benefactor, the professionalism as an artiste within her had hoped to respect the original creator and their genuine product.

    In fact, her professionalism was not met with criticisms by theizens. However, when the agency asked her to shoot the sequel of ¡°Eternal Love¡±, Han Yi made up her mind to leave the agency.

    Hence, those 2 factors, coupled with Tan Mei finding her and telling her the truth about her being poached, whichter ended up with that very agency being acquired by a capable boss who hoped for her return, Han Yi was utterly tempted.

    Therefore, she risked her life, took a loan and escaped from the grasps of the agency.

    On the other hand, there was actually a reason why Jiahang Pictures epted her resignation.

    That was because their contract with Han Yi wasing to an end, but Jiahang Pictures was still several tens of millions of yuan away from reaching 400 million yuan. If the Bet-on failed, Jiahang Pictures would copsepletely. Therefore, when Han Yi was willing to pay the full amount of the penalty to terminate her contract, Jiahang Pictures finally epted her resignation due to the pressure.

    After listening to Lin Jiali¡¯s exnation, Su Yang only had one thought. ¡®Han Yi¡¯s morals are so upright... She¡¯s practically a model of morality.¡¯

    He was not being sarcastic, he was actually serious.

    Han Yi treated both Lin Jiali and the 2 agencies wholeheartedly. She did not owe anyone or any agency anything. When it came to work, she was professional and positive.

    Su Yang only felt that...¡¯if such a person doesn¡¯t be popr, who could?

    ¡®She¡¯s a role model that the Heavens have sent down to the entertainment industry!

    ¡®Furthermore, I met Han Yi before she lost her money. At that time, she was passionate towards her fans and got along well with her manager. Hence, I felt that she¡¯s a positive idol...¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m so tempted to ask Lin Jiali topare Han Yi and herself to see the gap between them. There¡¯s a reason why she¡¯s not popr!¡±¡®

    The news of Han Yi changing agencies was still spreading, but Su Yang had taken his energy away from it.

    After all, in the next month or so, it would be good enough if Han Yi could sessfully transfer her work to New Arts Culture. Thus, there would not be anything else that he needed to handle.

    Most importantly, after Han Yi officially signed a contract with New Arts Culture and Lin Jiali and Han Yi coexisted peacefully, Su Yang¡¯s Advanced Random Mission was finallypleted.

    [Ding, Advanced Random Mission (Bronze-ranked)pleted. Reward settlement in progress. Please check the reward.]

    After being busy for so many days, he finallypleted this mission. Of course, Su Yang wanted to get a good reward. Therefore, he rubbed his hands and clicked on the [Check Reward] button with anticipation.

    Suddenly, a pop-up window appeared before his eyes. [Completed Advanced Random Mission (Bronze-ranked), Completion Rank: B, Rare Reward. B-ranked Prize Voucher received.]

    ¡®B-ranked?

    ¡®Thest time Ipleted an Advanced Random Mission, my [Completion Rank] was A. Obviously my result this time isn¡¯t as good as thest.

    ¡®I wonder why I¡¯ve received a lower evaluation this time around.¡¯

    He thought about it for a long time and realized that he had done it perfectly. There was nothing wrong with it.

    The only thing that could be considered as a problem was that he had not signed Han Yi on his own. ¡®Does that count? I don¡¯t think so...

    ¡®Or could it be because I forcefully used my ability and pushed it across too much?

    ¡®Would this even result in a lower evaluation?¡¯

    Because he had onlypleted two high-level random missions, Su Yang could note up with a convincing answer.

    In the end, he could only assume that there were some things that he did not notice.

    No matter what, Su Yang felt that it was good enough that he couldplete a mission with a moderate [Completion Rank].

    That¡¯s right, it was third tier.

    This was also based on Su Yang¡¯s analysis.

    In the 7 or 8 months that he had interacted with the system, he realized that the system was very strict, and the differences between each rank were unified.

    He hade into contact with that type of alphabet ssification in the second Silver Ability lottery box. There were six ping pong balls, S, A, B, C, D and E.

    In that case, B-rank was obviously an average rating.

    Therefore, Su Yang was quite happy to receive such an evaluation. After all, he did not have to contribute anything, his Bronze Point was not wasted as well.

    ¡®The Bronze Point added onto [Verbal Cannon] is extremely worth it.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang chose [ept Reward]. He wanted to see what a B-ranked Prize Voucher was like.

    After Su Yang made his choice, a small box appeared out of thin air before him. On the box was a line of words. [Open the box. Your reward will be determined the moment the box is opened.]

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What is this?

    ¡®Schr?dinger¡¯s box?

    ¡®The thing that I would choose is filled within the box in the form of probability. If I don¡¯t open it, I won¡¯t know what I¡¯m getting. However, the moment I opened it, the probability inside the box would copse, confirming the reward I would receive?

    ¡®I¡¯m probably missing out on something that¡¯s being described by the system since I¡¯ve got limited knowledge on quantum mechanics...¡¯

    Facing the box that could drive the scientificmunity crazy, Su Yang gently opened the box.

    Sure enough, there was a ck Prize Voucher lying quietly inside. The Prize Voucher was made of metal and looked very thin. There were beautiful patterns carved around the voucher and in the middle were the words: [Advanced Life Evolution]!

    ¡®[Advanced Life Evolution Prize Voucher]?

    ¡®I never expected that I would receive this Prize Voucher.¡¯

    Su Yang had once received such a prize before and it was extremely useful. It could allow any item to undergo an advanced life evolution and be a living human like Pool and J.

    There were some drawbacks as well, the Prize Voucher could not be used on items that had already received points. Therefore, after Su Yang obtained the Prize Voucher, he did not give it to Little Deeny or Little Hus. Instead, he gave it to the green bamboo forest in the backyard.

    The green bamboo forest in the backyard did not let him down. It turned into a beautifuldy dressed in green. She had a gentle demeanor and always liked to call Su Yang ¡°dear husband¡±, Qing Zhu.

    Therefore, Su Yang was very excited to receive this [Advanced Life Evolution Prize Voucher].

    ¡®I can turn an item into a monster again, even turning it directly into a human form. How can this not be exciting?¡¯

    Hence, after receiving the Prize Voucher, Su Yang could not help but look around the room.

    ¡®What item should I use the [Advanced Life Evolution Prize Voucher] on this time?

 Chapter 531: I Really Donâ€™t Want To Be Pretentious

    <h4>Chapter 531: I Really Don¡¯t Want To Be Pretentious</h4>

    ¡®Should I use it on a lemon and turn her into a lemon monster?

    ¡®How about I use it on a bag of instant noodles and turn it into a macho instant noodle monster?

    ¡®A point onto a gun? There¡¯s that anime where there are girls transformed from guns...

    ¡®Or perhaps... I add a point onto the ind I just bought? Ind Maiden?¡¯

    Su Yang dispelled the thought as soon as it was born. Putting aside the fact that the name ¡°Ind Maiden¡± was such an evil interest, Su Yang could not ept the fact that the item itself would disappear after he used [Advanced Life Evolution] onto it.

    ¡®I¡¯ve worked so hard to coerce and entice them before I could finally buyt the ind. I¡¯m nning to keep it as my base, so there¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting go of it that easily!

    ¡®If I let go of this ind, how am I supposed to [Descent] the virtual space?¡¯

    However, after thinking about it for a while, Su Yang had a preliminary idea. He still wanted to use the [Advanced Life Evolution Voucher] on something big, the bigger the better.

    ¡®Who says only women like them big? Men like it too.

    ¡®Actually, I¡¯m not surprised that [Advanced Life Evolution Voucher] is a B-ranked coupon. To me, the value of this voucher is very high, even higher than the [Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher].

    ¡®After all, Bronze Abilities could be obtained through Bronze Points, but [Advanced Life Evolution] can directly turn an item into a humanoid monster.

    ¡®With every extra humanoid monster, I gain another helping hand. Plus, if this little monster has a matching special ability, that would be a huge benefit!¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang carefully took out the voucher and ced it in the drawer in the real world.

    ¡®This is a treasure, I can¡¯t afford to lose it, much less let the monsters ruin it.¡¯

    After that, Su Yang picked up Little Deeny to check the time. It was 11am on Thursday, the new day had just begun.

    After checking the time, Su Yang wanted to turn off his phone and go downstairs to eat something. However, he realized that there were many messages on his WeChat.

    He opened WeChat and saw that most of the messages were from his ssmates. There was also a... Han Yi fan group?

    ¡®Eh...

    ¡®Have I forgotten something?¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on Han Yi¡¯s WeChat fan group, only to find that it was already in an uproar. They were all discussing Han Yi signing a new agency, with almost 99+ messages in its chat history.

    Then, he flipped through the records and realized that there were indeed 99+ unread messages, possibly almost thousands of them.

    He nced back and forth. At first, everyone was still having a casual chat, but someone suddenly forwarded a piece of news saying that Han Yi had signed with a new agency.

    The fans in the group chat were all very high. They felt that Han Yi must have found a new opportunity to develop, so they all congratted her. Of course, there were also some who were worried for Han Yi, worried that she would not be able to receive any good jobs without Yang Mi¡¯s resources.

    Following that, there were fans who kept forwarding news and analysis of Han Yi signing a new agency.

    Most of the analysis was on Han Yi¡¯s new boss.

    The fans in the group chat started to change the topic and express their opinions based on the news.

    Overall, the development of the topic in the group chat was simr to that on the inte.

    But very quickly, when theizens found out that thepany that Han Yi signed with was the samepany as Findme app, the group fell silent.

    Due to the fact that every WeChat group had timestamps, Su Yang could clearly see that the post had been sent at 10:52 am and someone had finally spoken up at 10:55am.

    The person replied. ¡®I just want to ask. I remember that Su Yang... No, President Su. He seems to be the owner of Findme app, isn¡¯t he?¡¯

    His question instantly ignited the entire fan club.

    Thus, the chat instantly exploded again.

    ¡®Yes! He is!¡¯

    ¡®D*mn! So you mean to say that our president¡¯s the 1 who signed Han Yi?¡¯

    ¡®Our president is going to be godlike!¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯ve only ever heard of stock investors bing shareholders over time. Our president has actually upgraded from being a fan to a boss!¡¯

    ¡®Long live the president! Amazing job!¡¯

    Immediately after that, the fans in the group started to repeat, ¡°Long live the president! Amazing job!¡± over a dozen times.

    From this, it could be seen that humans were essentially repeaters.

    Immediately after, it was the same person who broke the silence earlier. He first sent an emoji [Break +1], then sent another message. ¡®I would just like to ask again... Since our president is Han Yi¡¯s boss, Would we... See Han Yi often?¡¯

    This sentence caused the group to explode again.

    Previously, everyone was amazed by Su Yang¡¯s awesomeness. They were amazed that Su Yang, the president of the fan club, was able to turn the tables on a female celebrity and be her boss!

    That was equivalent to a person buying off an entire football club just because they were fans of said club!

    It¡¯s simply the most awesome feat a fan would be able to achieve!

    Right after that, everyone realized that they were all members of the Han Yi fan club created by Su Yang!

    If even Han Yi was signed by the president, would everyone be able to see their goddess often?

    Hence, the fans started to tag Su Yang and spam again...

    Su Yang did not expect that his signing with Han Yi would cause such a hugemotion among the fans. However, he thought about it and felt that it was really...

    ¡®I suppose it isn¡¯t umon to see a fan getting into a rtionship with his or her idol, but for a fan to be the idol¡¯s boss... It¡¯s rather rare.

    ¡®I¡¯m most likely the only 1.

    ¡®I am awesome indeed!¡¯

    Su Yang closed the group chat and looked at the other messages that were sent by his ssmates. He realized that they were all about Han Yi signing the contract with him.

    Su Yang was not well-known on the inte and not many people knew him. Even if they knew that the owner of the Findme app was called Su Yang, they could not link thepany¡¯s boss, Su Yang, to a second-year student of Shanghai University.

    After all, it was a little magical.

    However, within Shanghai University itself, Su Yang was a well-known person. Everyone knew that he created the Findme app. Therefore, when they found out that Han Yi¡¯s new boss was also the boss of Findme app, everyone was stunned.

    ¡®Han Yi is now an artist under Su Yang¡¯spany?¡¯

    ¡®Su Yang has already entered the entertainment industry?¡¯

    Although Su Yang had filmed an online movie before, in most people¡¯s eyes, an online movie was just the tip of the iceberg in the entertainment industry.

    It¡¯s a different story for an A-ranked celebrity.

    Hence, Su Yang¡¯s WeChat exploded.

    Su Yang looked at the people who were looking for him. Most of them he knew, but was not familiar with. Hence, he picked a few that he was familiar with and replied.

    In the end, Su Yang realized that Li Runze had sent him a WeChat message.

    ¡®This guy is also texting me because of Han Yi?¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on it curiously.

    Li Runze texted. ¡®You are Han Yi¡¯s boss.¡¯

    ¡®All of Li Runze¡¯s questions seems so affirmative. It seems like he¡¯s telling me a fact rather than asking me a question...

    ¡®But! I¡¯m the person directly involved in this matter! You didn¡¯t have to tell me the facts!¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang still treated it as a question. ¡®Yes, I signed her.¡¯

    Just when Su Yang thought that Li Runze wanted to meet Han Yi, Li Runze sent him a WeChat message. ¡®Can I participate in your artificial intelligence research?¡¯

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Does this have anything to do with Han Yi?

    ¡®These 2 topics werepletely unrted, right?!

    ¡®Could it be that you¡¯re under the impression that Han Yi joined mypany because of my artificial intelligence?¡¯

    Su Yangined in a craze...

    ¡®However, if it were anyone else, I¡¯d most likely think that the other party has some hidden intentions. However, since it¡¯s Li Runze, I think... He¡¯d say whatever¡¯s on his mind.¡¯

    Su Yang was not surprised that Li Runze wanted to participate in artificial intelligence research. Li Runze had long expressed his curiosity about artificial intelligence, so Su Yang asked Little Deeny. After confirming that Little Deeny also wanted a helper, Su Yang replied to Li Runze. ¡®Sure, but it might take a few days.¡¯

    Li Runze replied. ¡®Alright, how many days?¡¯

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Tsk, he really hasn¡¯t changed since the first day I met him.¡¯

    After Su Yang had another round of discussion with Little Deeny. ¡®Next Monday.¡¯

    Li Runze replied with an ¡°OK¡± emoji.

    Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®Why do I feel so intimidated when I¡¯m talking to Li Runze... I¡¯m clearly the boss...¡¯

    Just as Su Yang and Li Runze finished their conversation, Little Deeny, who was in his hands, vibrated. Someone was calling.

    Without Little Deeny¡¯s reminder, Su Yang looked down and saw that it was Chu Xia.

    Su Yang guessed that she must want to talk to him about Han Yi.

    Therefore, he picked up the phone and prepared to have a good chat with Chu Xia.

    Chu Xia said, ¡°Good morning, Mr. CEO.¡± Chu Xia¡¯s voice was exceptionally gentle that day.

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Good morning, Little Chu. Why are you looking for me, the CEO who is busy every day?¡±

    Chu Xia said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you make a guess?¡±

    Su Yang sat on the bed and said, ¡°I guess you want to see Han Yi.¡±

    ¡°Han Yi?¡± Chu Xia¡¯s voice was obviously higher pitched. Then, she said in surprise, ¡°Are you able to meet Han Yi again recently?¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t you know that I signed Han Yi?¡¯

    Su Yang sent Chu Xia a few pieces of news about Han Yi signing a contract with her new boss and asked her to read it before she spoke.

    After reading the news, Chu Xia¡¯s excited voice came through the phone, ¡°Wow! Su Yang!! You actually signed Han Yi! You¡¯re so awesome!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I¡¯m really tempted to say that I¡¯m not trying to be pretentious. But my capabilities forbid me from doing so...

    ¡®I just wanted to sign Han Yi to earn money for me. Who knew that all of you would have a high from it? What can I do about it?

    ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q

    Su Yang rubbed his ear lobe. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Chu Xia asked excitedly, ¡°Su Yang, can I visit sometime?¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°To meet who?¡±

    Chu Xia said, ¡°Han Yi, of course! How about I be your secretary? I¡¯ll be in charge of Han Yi¡¯s matters! I¡¯ll definitely do very well!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Is Han Yi that charismatic?

    ¡®Why do I feel that she isn¡¯t as pretty as Lin Jiali?¡¯

    Previously, when Chu Xia and the rest were so excited because of Han Yi, Su Yang could not understand. Now... he was having even more trouble understanding it.

    However, Su Yang still wanted to fulfill Chu Xia¡¯s wish. ¡®I do want to fulfill all of this girl¡¯s wishes... Except for meeting her mom.¡¯

    So, Su Yang said, ¡°Forget being secretary and study hard. I¡¯ll bring you over to visit during the holidays..¡±

    Chu Xia was so excited that she forgot why she was looking for Su Yang. ¡°Su Yang, you¡¯re the best! Muacks!¡±

    Su Yang was stunned when he heard Chu Xia¡¯s flying kiss. ¡®Did she just kiss me virtually?

    ¡®You shameless hooligan...¡¯

    ?(????¦Ø????)?

    Su Yang coughed to hide his ¡°excitement¡± before asking, ¡°Cut it out. Come do it in person if you dare.¡±

    That time, it was Chu Xia¡¯s turn to be shy. Her slightly shy voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Dream on, blep.¡±

    In fact, Su Yang really wanted to ask. ¡®You were the one who kissed me first, yet why are you asking me to dream on? Talk about calling the kettle ck!¡¯

    Even though he wasining in his heart, Su Yang still managed to change the topic. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re not here to talk about Han Yi, why don¡¯t you tell me why you¡¯re calling me then?¡±

 Chapter 532: A Legion Of Terminator Armies

    <h4>Chapter 532: A Legion Of Terminator Armies</h4>

    Chu Xia chuckled when she heard Su Yang asking about official matters. ¡°Su Yang, have you been working too hard recently?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that bad.¡±

    Chu Xia replied, ¡°I¡¯m guessing you¡¯d feel fatigued asionally, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°No.¡±

    Chu Xia said, ¡°Since you¡¯re sleepy, why don¡¯t I buy you another cup of coffee?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Did you even listen to me? My beautiful Chu Xia! I said I¡¯m not tired!

    ¡®Moreover, coffee again?!

    ¡®It¡¯s only been a few days. Why are we drinking again...

    ¡®Does Chu Xia¡¯s mother really think of me as her son-inw? No... Does Chu Xia really think of me as her future husband?

    ¡®Although it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t ept it... But I¡¯m not mentally prepared for it!

    ¡®This whole meeting with the mother-inw, I do agree with what Little Deeny said, I¡¯d most likely be able to perform well and remain very calm.

    ¡®But now that I know... Who could possibly remain calm with the world¡¯s most terrifying woman around?!

    ¡®I¡¯d rather choose death.¡¯

    Therefore, he rejected without hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t drink coffee. I can¡¯t fall asleep after drinking coffee, just like how I couldn¡¯t fall asleep that night.¡±

    Chu Xia replied, ¡°Come on... just 1 cup, 1 tiny cup, okay (o ?¨Œ?) o...?¡±

    Hearing Chu Xia¡¯s pitiful and ¡°humble¡± words, Su Yang¡¯s heart softened. Then... ¡°No, I quit drinking coffee.¡± ¡®No matter how soft-hearted I am, I don¡¯t want to meet my mother-inw!¡¯

    Chu Xia was at her wit¡¯s end. She said a little aggrievedly, ¡°Alright... If you insist, then forget it. I¡¯ll think of another way.¡±

    Su Yang caught onto her words. ¡°What way?¡±

    Chu Xia hurriedly said, ¡°Ah? No, no. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    After that, Chu Xia seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Oh right, Su Yang. Our mentor came to look for me today. She said that the mayor has been wanting to visit yourpany and has already informed the school. Dean Qin couldn¡¯t stop them, he said that the leader¡¯s rank is a little high, so he asked if you have time to show them around.¡±

    ¡°Our mentor said that Dean Qin will be there that day, so you don¡¯t have to worry. Even though Dean Qin doesn¡¯t have a high administrative level, he has some status in the education and academic world, so he could be of some assistance.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, if you need the support of the mayor, his presence there would be able to be of assistance to you and your sess rate would increase.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Now this is serious business!¡¯

    Previously, Little Deeny and the prototype artificial intelligence had fought against all the users on the inte and won. Thus, they had made a name for themselves and were praised by the country.

    At that time, 1 of Shanghai¡¯s leaders had wanted to visit Shanghai, but Su Yang did not have a site for them to visit.

    He could not just take Little Deeny out and say, ¡°Here. This is myboratory.¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t that expose everything!?

    Hence, Su Yang could only dy him.

    The dy had ended up going on for 1.5 months. Within that time, Su Yang had sessfully built an artificial intelligenceboratory and Little Deeny gained a body that she could use as well. Therefore, at the very least, Su Yang now had a site for them to visit and someone who could give them a tour of the inside.

    ¡®I suppose it¡¯s time for the leaders toe and have a visit.

    ¡®After all, in the domestic environment, the development of various industries andpanies could not seed without the support of the government.

    ¡®I could be considered a political figure for the local government. So, if I cooperate with them, I should be able to provide them with some support and treatment. However, if I carry on refusing to cooperate and give them a tour, then forget receiving any support or special treatment, they¡¯d be kind enough to not bring me down...

    ¡®Furthermore... I¡¯ve suddenly realized that I really need help from the city...¡¯ After pondering for a moment, he thought that he could grab the opportunity to make use of the tour to get what he wanted...¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m doing fine here. Let¡¯s do it next week. I should be avable on Wednesday and Thursday. Do you need me to tell Dean Qin?¡±

    Chu Xia shook her head. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll talk to the mentor so that she can report back.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re busy, pay more attention to your health. Remember to eat on time and drink more water.¡±

    Su Yang realized that girls¡¯ thoughts were really scattered, ever so changing from 1 topic to another seamlessly and was not abrupt at all. It was as if they were originally discussing that already.

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of myself. Let me know when the matter is confirmed.¡±

    Chu Xia replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. CEO! Secretary Chu will definitely not let you down.¡±

    Su Yang smiled.

    The 2 chatted for a while before hanging up.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang started to prepare for the visit of the Shanghai leaders and Li Runze¡¯s ¡°internship¡±.

    ¡®I suddenly realized that Li Runze showed up right on time. I¡¯ll have 1 more person in theboratory to support me. Who knows, I might receive unexpected effects.

    ¡®However, these are all matters that I will only have to consider next week. Now, the most important thing to do is how should I let Little Deeny appear in front of Li Runze and the leaders!

    ¡®Little Deeny is the only person in the artificial intelligence field that can support me. However, she¡¯s trapped in the virtual space and can¡¯te out into the reality, unless she uses the special item, [Shape Shifting Liquid Metal].

    ¡®However, this avatar can only be used if it was for regr work, but she can¡¯t possibly use it to meet people. After all... its entire body is silvery white.

    ¡®I need to find a way to disguise her.

    ¡®Also... An artificial intelligenceboratory with only 1 researcher won¡¯t be enough. It needs at least 5 or 7 to 8 researchers, right?¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang was thinking of ways to increase Little Deeny¡¯s clones.

    ¡®More avatars?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up as if he thought of something.

    ¡®Still... I need to verify it first.¡¯

    Then, Su Yang entered the virtual space and asked Little Deeny to call Little Hus over.

    Before long, a dog that was no different from a normal husky appeared before Su Yang.

    It had thick fur and its ears were triangr. The tips of its ears were slightly rounded and were perked up straight. There were three white marks on its forehead which looked like 3 burning mes. Its tail was like a brush, swinging as it walked.

    ¡®It looks exactly like a real dog...¡¯

    Ever since he made the special item, [Dog Skin ster That Doesn¡¯t Cure Anything],st week, Su Yang gave this special item to Little Hus which was a perfect match for it.

    After Little Hus used it, dog skin and fur began to grow all over its body. Also, because it originally appeared to be simr to a dog, other than some details, it looked exactly like a real dog.

    As for... The details.

    For example, Little Hus¡¯s eyes. A normal dog would have a pair of big, watery eyes. Even if the husky had a fierce expression, its eyes would still sparkle. However, Little Hus¡¯s eyes were still the ¡°fake eyes¡± he had when he was still in his doll form.

    Even though it was a monster, and the pair of fake eyes could see things, they were not as bright and vivid as real eyes.

    Another example, even though a real dog would be soft to the touch, it still had a skeleton in it and would generally be hard. On the other hand, Little Hus... Hmm... Su Yang could knead it into a ball or fold it so that he could fit it into a bag...

    Therefore, even if he put the dog ster onto itself, it still could not change the fact that it was a fake dog.

    Little Hus opened its mouth when Su Yang called it over. ¡°Su Yang, were you looking for me?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, I need you to do me 2 favors.¡±

    Little Hus gave Su Yang a sinister smile. ¡°Pay up.¡±

    Su Yang shouted, ¡°J...¡±

    Little Hus immediately knelt down. ¡°Daddy!¡± _(¡ã¦Ø¡ã?¡Ï)_

    Su Yang patted its head. ¡°Good boy.¡± Now that it was covered in dog skin, it could no longer trigger its passive talent [Puppy¡¯s Ambition].

    Then, Su Yang said, ¡°Firstly, I need you to help me find an item that can disguise Little Deeny as a human. Secondly, I want you to help me sniff out whether there are any liquid metals that can be used as an avatar for Little Deeny.¡±

    In fact, after interacting with Little Hus for a long time, Su Yang realized that Little Hus was either having a high appetite or liked to y around. However, after ying around, it was still very reliable.

    Therefore, after Su Yang made the arrangements, it immediately went to the Quickgold Monster¡¯s hut to sniff out the liquid metals without anyints.

    Obviously, it knew that the second task was easier toplete, so it could do it first.

    Soon, Little Hus hopped back to Su Yang.

    It leaped into Su Yang¡¯s embrace and looked at him fiercely. ¡°Su Yang! You really predicted it right! It can really be done!¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Can the liquid metal produced by the Quickgold Monster really be Little Deeny¡¯s avatar?¡±

    Little Hus nodded repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s really possible!¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°How many do we have that would work?¡±

    Little Hus said, ¡°All of them!¡±

    The smile on Su Yang¡¯s face gradually turned ¡°presumptuous¡±. ¡®I actually guessed it right...¡¯

    Actually, Su Yang¡¯s logic was simple. In order to find an avatar for Little Deeny, Little Hus and J searched the entire Shanghai for 2 whole days, but they could not find anything that could be her avatar.

    In the end, the first liquid metal produced by the Quickgold Monster could be added into a clone. This was too much of a coincidence!

    Coincidentally, the Quickgold Monster could freely shape shift from the beginning.

    Hence, Su Yang could not help but make a bold guess. ¡®Perhaps... the Quickgold Monsters have this special ability, which is why the liquid metals it gave birth to had the same special effect.

    ¡®However, because these liquid metals aren¡¯t alive, I can¡¯t control this ability. Therefore, after adding a point to these liquid metals, I would be able to activate their special ability and even give them another characteristic that would be rted to controlling life.

    ¡®These series of reasonings allowed the liquid metal to be Little Deeny¡¯s avatar.¡¯

    Su Yang had thought about it before. Based on that logic, the liquid metal should be different from the real world. It wasn¡¯t just 1 or 2 liquid metal that could have a point added onto it. Instead, each individual liquid metal could all have a point added onto it and they could all be avatars!

    And now, Su Yang had guessed right!

    Therefore, Su Yang did not hesitate and went to the Quickgold Monster¡¯s hut to retrieve the remaining liquid metals.

    There were only 7 liquid metals left. The rest had been fused by Little Deeny to increase her body size.

    At that time, Su Yang and Little Deeny only wanted to create an avatar for Little Deeny, so he did not think too much about it.

    After all, no one had expected that each of those liquid metals could be a special avatar.

    However, based on the current situation, Su Yang felt that it was understandable. ¡®If these liquid metals are normal items, it would be impossible for it to fuse with Little Deeny¡¯s avatar and increase its size without affecting her control over it.¡¯

    After taking out all 7 liquid metal balls, Su Yang asked Little Hus to sniff it again and confirm that each of them had the potential to be an avatar.

    Then, he turned on the system.

    After the +3 update, the top of the system always disyed the number of items he had at that moment: 37 Special Items, 15 Little Monsters, 7 Bronze Abilities, 4 Silver Abilities, 2 Bronze Points, 5 Random Points, 19 Guardian Talismans, 32,620 Coins.

    Su Yang looked at the Random Points. ¡®There are only 5 of them which isn¡¯t quite enough.

    ¡®My n requires at least 8 Random Points for it to work.

    ¡®This is because I need 1 of the Random Points to be used on an item that could be a disguise for Little Deeny¡¯s avatar, while the remaining 7 Random Points are to be added to each of the liquid metals.

    ¡®This way, coupled with the first avatar, Little Deeny could have 8 avatars when the leaderse to inspect.

    ¡®These 8 avatars would be conducting experiments outside. Firstly, it would make things easier for Little Deeny. Secondly, it would allow her to operate the artificial intelligenceboratory in the early stages and make recruiting new talents easier.

    ¡®So, I¡¯m going to need more Random Points.

    ¡®How am I going to get them?

    ¡®Buy them, of course!

    ¡®I¡¯m filthy rich now!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang opened the system store and took a look at the items in the system store this month.

    [Random Point]*2

    [Bronze Point]*0

    [Guardian Talisman]*3

    [Recipe Item: Flounder Meat Of Unknown Abilities (+2)]

    [Random Prize Voucher]: Empty

    [Lucky Stone]: 47

    Su Yang was not surprised that the Random Prize Voucher had not been refreshed yet. However, Su Yang was surprised that there were so few Random Points and Guardian Talismans.

    ¡®I¡¯m still 1 short from the total of 8 Random Points that I need.

    ¡®However, I still have a chance to buy it next week.¡¯ At that thought, Su Yang bought all the Random Points and the Guardian Talismans.

    2 Random Points and 3 Guardian Talismans cost a total of 1,200 coins. For Su Yang, who was earning about 800 coins per day, he had nothing to worry about.

    After buying a Random Point, Su Yang called J over and asked him to bring Little Hus out to look for a special item that could disguise Little Deeny¡¯s liquid metal avatar as a human. At the same time, he would need to buy some metal for Su Yang to feed the Quickgold Monsters as well.

    Over the past few days, Su Yang had been rearing this nest of Quickgold Monsters. He realized that the Quickgold Monsters would usually give birth to liquid metal balls even during their daily activities. However, the probability was rtively small. Furthermore, those liquid metal balls would be rtively smaller as well.

    Su Yang had made aparison before. Generally speaking, only 3 balls could form a normal metal egg. Even though the quantity was lesser, the upside was that it¡¯s free.

    However, Su Yang wanted to ¡°feed¡± Little Deeny¡¯s 7 avatars at once. If each avatar were to need to grow into Little Deeny¡¯s current size, based on his previous experience, he would need at least 3,500 metal eggs. Therefore, he had to ¡°expedite¡± the growth of the Quickgold Monster!

    However, when he thought about how he could mass produce liquid metal avatars in the future, Su Yang suddenly felt that he should raise that nest of Quickgold Monsters in the future. Who knows, he might be able to gather a legion of Terminator armies in the future.

    After sending J, Little Hus and the rest away, Su Yang started to add points onto the liquid metals in his hands.

 Chapter 533: Special Item: Shape Shifting Liquid Metal Avatar MK 2

    <h4>Chapter 533: Special Item: Shape Shifting Liquid Metal Avatar MK 2</h4>

    Su Yang turned on the system and tapped on the semi-transparent [+] symbol on the silver liquid metal.

    With a faint light sh, the point had been sessfully added.

    He was still as clueless as ever.

    Su Yang waited patiently for 5 to 6 minutes before a translucent interface appeared on the liquid metal.

    [Liquid Metal+1: Obtained ability. Do you want to appraise it?]

    ¡®Just like what Little Hus had sniffed, it¡¯s obtained an ability! Now, it all depends on whether this ability is the same as the liquid metal avatar from before!¡¯

    With that thought, Su Yang clicked [Yes].

    Suddenly, the remark beside the liquid metal changed.

    [Shape Shifting Avatar]

    Ability: After connecting to this avatar, you will be able to control it. This avatar can shape shift into any form required.

    Restriction 1: The volume of the shape shift is the same as the volume of liquid metal.

    Restriction 2: Using this ability will cost you 80g of liquid metal per day.

    Restriction 3: This avatar can increase its volume and weight through fusing with liquid metal.

    Price of usage: For every 1 hour you use this avatar, you will have to live with a metal item for 40 minutes.

    Note 1: With this, both men and women¡¯s dreams are no longer distant.

    Note 2: Please don¡¯t call me T2000.

    Looking at the panel before him, Su Yang was filled with excitement!

    ¡®Just as I expected! The products produced by the monster race all have their own abilities! Adding a point onto them merely activates this ability! So, I¡¯ll be able to obtain the same special item in batches!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was getting excited, he noticed something unusual.

    He recalled the ability of the previous liquid metal avatar andpared it to the ability he just gained. He suddenly realized that the details of the abilities were different.

    For example, the previous [Restriction 2] cost was 100g per day, but now it was 80g per day. Another example, thest time he used it, he only had to live with a metal item for 30 minutes, but this time it was 40 minutes.

    ¡®This is like an item produced on an assembly line. Even though the items were simr, there are slight differences.

    ¡®I did not expect for special items to be like this as well.

    ¡®This is really strange.

    ¡®However, on second thought, it¡¯s actually normal. Every item in this world is unique, so how could there be somethingpletely identical?¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang added the remaining six random points to the liquid metal.

    The special items that were added were indeed [Shape Shifting Avatars] and they were simr to the liquid metal that had a point added onto it that day. However, there were slight differences in their data.

    ¡®Only 1 of them is different from the other 6 avatars.¡¯

    [Shape Shifting Liquid Metal Avatar MK 2]

    Ability: All species will be able to connect with this avatar and shape shift it into any form at will. The size and quality of the avatar can be adjusted, but any adjustments will result in a certain loss.

    Restriction 1: The size and mass of the avatar can be adjusted between [500% ¨C 1 / 1,000,000]. However, the volume cannot exceed 120% of the user¡¯s volume.

    Restriction 2: When the avatar adjusts its size and weight, it cannot exceed the value of the ratio (density). This value is affected by thews of nature.

    Restriction 3: Using this ability will cost you 100g of liquid metal per day. Each adjustment of volume or weight will cost you 100g liquid metal.

    Restriction 4: This avatar can increase its volume and weight through fusing with liquid metal.

    Price of usage: For every 1 hour you use this avatar, you must maintain an additional 1 hour of contact with it.

    Note: I am the real liquid avatar! The others are all weaklings!

    Su Yang was stunned when he saw the anomaly amongst all the liquid metals!

    ¡®I can adjust its quality from 500% to 1/1,000,000%. This means that if I have this avatar, I can bring it along with me wherever I want.

    ¡®Normally, this avatar can be hidden in my pocket and be weightless. But, once it¡¯s pulled out, it could turn into the size of a normal person. Most importantly, this avatar can shrink to the size of an ant, bing as light as an ant as well.

    ¡®This is practically... A real-life Antman!

    ¡®I should probably... Keep this avatar for myself and get Little Deeny another avatar. Ahem...¡¯

    Over the next 2 days, other than Han Yi¡¯s job-hopping news, nothing else happened. Everything went smoothly.

    Su Yang and New Arts Culture had underestimated the impact of the incident. They did not expect that the new generation of actresses would attract so much attention by jumping ship from the top actors¡¯ team.

    As Han Yi¡¯s boss, even Su Yang wanted toin, ¡®I guess it¡¯s true, gossips trump all else.

    ¡®D*mn this generation where we amuse ourselves to death...¡¯

    As they had never encountered such a situation before, Su Yang and Tan Mei were at a loss as to whether they should continue to spread the news.

    Luckily, Su Yang had someone who was talented in publicity, Little Bun, Li Zijun.

    Li Zijun had been dealing with that matter all that time. While she tried her best to maintain the poprity of the news, she also tried her best to avoid any negative news since Jiahang Pictures were no pushovers. When they realized that there was more and more negative news about them, they started to interfere with the public opinion.

    As Su Yang had never shown his face or revealed his identity, other than the small circle within Shanghai University, not many people knew his identity.

    In the entire entertainment industry, only Wu Feng, who knew of his identity, had asked him indirectly about Han Yi. He asked if Han Yi had any free time and if she could make a guest appearance in ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±.

    ¡®Wu Feng really is a self confident guy.

    ¡®We aren¡¯t even done with the first movie, but he¡¯s already nning on part 2. If he gets the chance to film another movie, would he be nning to be the national box office champion?¡¯

    Even though he wasining, the incident with Wu Feng had let Su Yang know the weight of Han Yi in the entertainment industry. ¡®She¡¯s the second most popr celebrity for the past few years. Her poprity is off the charts!

    ¡®I definitely need to utilize her properly...¡¯

    In the past two days, other than Han Yi, Little Hus and J had also managed to sniff out the disguise items that Su Yang needed.

    On Monday morning, after the system shop refreshed, Su Yang bought a Random Point and added a point onto the item. Then... He realized. ¡®This is a little weird.

    ¡®However, I haven¡¯t got the time to look for another item, so I can only make do with this for the time being.

    ¡®After all, even though this item is a little weird, it can still be used. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem to confuse Li Runze, who will only being asionally for his internship and the leader who will being for the inspection.

    ¡®It¡¯s just that... Little Deeny might need to take some time to get used to this. (¡ä??)?(._.`)

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, it was Monday, the day Su Yang agreed for Li Runze to intern at his artificial intelligenceboratory.

    On Monday morning, Su Yang called Li Runze. The both of them agreed to meet at the school gate in the afternoon.

    As the vi area was not far from the school and Technology Park, Su Yang walked there on foot instead of driving.

    However, when he arrived at school, he realized that Li Runze had ridden a bicycle there. ¡®This is awkward...

    ¡®2 guys and 1 bicycle, how are we going to get there?¡¯

    After staring at each other for a while, Su Yang enjoyed the treatment equivalent to a female lead in a domestic drama. Sitting on the ¡°back seat¡± of the bicycle.

    Of course, Su Yang was a person with integrity. His sense of bnce had caused him to have no need to hold onto Li Runze¡¯s waist... At least he was able to maintain what was left of his integrity.

    When they arrived at Technology Park, Su Yang awkwardly got off the bicycle under the curious gazes of the employees. Then, he and Li Runze pushed the bicycle to the building of the artificial intelligenceboratory.

    On the way, Su Yang asked Li Runze, ¡°Why did you buy a bicycle?¡±

    Li Runze was as cold and concise as ever. ¡°Travel.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®That¡¯s rubbish! If your bicycle isn¡¯t for travelling, could it be for eating instead?! Table flip!¡¯

    (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Where would you usually ride to?¡±

    Li Runze said, ¡°School. Saves a lot of time.¡±

    ¡®Right, concise and straight to the point.

    ¡®I have no more questions.¡¯

    Then, he brought Li Runze to the office building and went up to the second floor. The door to the artificial intelligenceb was already open.

    After a period of preparation and filling, the artificial intelligenceboratory wasing to more and more.

    As they walked through the door, they arrived at the front desk. Then, they walked around the front desk and took a corner. Inside was a spacious office.

    The moment they entered the office, there was arge screen that looked like it was close to 100 inches wide. Around the screen were two rows of tables andputers.

    In front of theputer, a few technicians in white coats were typing away on the keyboard.

    A tall, sexy woman with wavy brown hair who was also wearing a white coat was standing before the 100-inch screen. She held a tablet and was talking to a ball of light on the screen.

    ¡°Daji, report the amount of data that has been processed during the past half an hour.¡±

    Apanied by her question, the ball of light on the screen jumped for a moment. A momentter, a female voice that sounded mechanical answered, ¡°Little Deeny, I have handled close to 37,000G traffic data in the past half an hour. Among them, 35% were about Findme app, 3% were about Work And Study app and 62% were about other analysis or storage data.¡±

    As she spoke, a fan-shaped picture appeared on the screen. It wasbeled with the ratio of various data analysis.

    The woman in the white coat took a look and continued to ask, ¡°Screen all the illegal information on the Findme app, including and not limited to pornography, politics, sensitive topics, etc.¡±

    A momentter, the ball of light jumped. ¡°Little Deeny, the screening isplete. There are a total of 32 new messages that need to be processed over the past 3 seconds. The other messages have already been processed.¡±

    As she spoke, some information appeared on the screen. There were words, pictures, links, and so on.

    The words were all written in encrypted ¡°abbreviations¡± to hide their true meaning.

    The pictures were even more secretive. There were obscure pictures and phantom tanks. Worst of all, there was even a picture that clearly showed a smiley face, but when it was erged by 15 times, it turned out to be a smiling face made from sexual pictures which would be impossible to find. However, it was all filtered out by artificial intelligence.

    When Su Yang saw whatever that happened before him, he nodded in satisfaction. On the other hand, Li Runze did not have any expression on his face. He was just staring at the ball of light on the screen in a daze.

    After some adjustments, the beautiful woman in the white coat put down her iPad and said to a middle-aged bald man sitting on her left, ¡°Old Wu, record these data please.¡±

    The middle-aged bald man had a weird nose, and his nostrils were a little big like a turtle¡¯s. When he received the woman¡¯s order, he quickly said, ¡°Yes, Ms. Deeny.¡±

    After that, the woman turned around. As if she had just seen the two of them, a look of surprise appeared on her face before she strode over.

    She was wearing a sweater and a pair of tight jeans inside her white coat, and she was wearing 7 cm heels. As she walked, her heels clicked, and her white coat fluttered in the wind.

    Arriving before the two of them, the woman in white bowed to Su Yang and greeted, ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and nodded. Then, he introduced her to Li Runze. ¡°This is the person-in-charge of our artificial intelligenceboratory, Su Di, or Ms. Su. She is a talented researcher in the field of machineries and is responsible for developing ourpany¡¯s artificial intelligence.¡±

    Then he introduced Li Runze to Su Di. ¡°This is my friend and ssmate, Li Runze. He¡¯s a top student at Shanghai University who majored in information technology and has self-learned machineries as well.¡±

    Su Di reached out first. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lee.¡±

    Li Runze reached out to shake the woman¡¯s hand. His hand was cold like metal. ¡°Hello, Ms. Deeny. Nice to meet you.¡±

    After the two of them got to know each other, Su Di brought Li Runze and Su Yang around theboratory. A brief introduction of the situation in the artificial intelligenceboratory was given, mainly to Li Runze.

    After the introduction, Su Di followed the original n and brought Li Runze to the office. She arranged for a technician to be his mentor.

    After Su Di left, Li Runze, who hade to thisb for the first time, looked around theb.

    Other than the office, there were several other offices inside theb. The innermost one was the hardware room which was off limits for most people, the second was the Su Di, the Chief Supervisor¡¯s office. All other offices nearby were empty.

    There were 7 technicians in the lobby. 5 of them were men and 2 were women. They looked to be of different ages.

    ¡®Based on their appearances, the oldest person there is a man. He looks to be in his 40s¡¯, pushing 50. He has an aquiline nose and a thin body.

    ¡®On the other hand, the youngest is a girl who looks to be about 17 or 18. She¡¯s very young and on her head... Are those antlers? They look a little weird.¡¯

    Of course, although Li Runze was a little out of touch with his peers, it was not as if he did not understand the preferences of youngsters those days, they always liked to wear head essories or toys, etc.

    ¡®Those antlers aren¡¯t the worst I¡¯ve seen. A few days ago, when I was walking on campus, I saw a girl wearing a sign [I am a fairy]...

    ¡®At that time, I really could not understand how a headdress like that could be worn outside.

    ¡®So,pared to the ¡°Fairy Headpiece¡±, a deer¡¯s antlers don¡¯t mean anything.¡¯

    However, even though he said that, Li Runze still felt that the artificial intelligenceboratory before him was weird. The people there were all weird. They did not talk much and their expressions were rtively cold. In fact, they did not look like they were alive.

    All in all, the atmosphere was weird.

    The weirdest thing was that the people there seemed to have a good rapport with each other. In less than 5 minutes after they arrived at the office, Li Runze saw the woman with deer antlers raising her head. Beside her was a chubby, 30 year old technician with dark circles under his eyes who looked as honest as a panda. He immediately stood up and handed her a document.

    ¡®How did the Pandaman know that the Deerhorn woman needed those documents? Could it be that they spoke beforehand on QQ?¡¯

    Even though there were many questions in his mind, Li Runze still treasured that learning opportunity. Therefore, he turned on theputer and logged into theputer ording to the information that the person-in-charge had given him. He started to study the information that had been prepared for him...

    ...

    At the same time, Su Yang and Su Di were chatting in the office.

    Since Li Runze was not in front of her, the long legged, wavy-haired female in-charge finally removed her disguise. She no longer acted so domineeringly, but became even more timid and lovable.

    She leaned against Su Yang excitedly and extended her ck tail from behind her butt. She hooked her arms around Su Yang¡¯s waist and said coquettishly, ¡°Master, I never thought that I would have 8 avatars in the real world!¡±

    That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The person-in-charge with long legs and wavy hair was Su Yang¡¯s phone spirit, the Chief Butler, Little Deeny¡¯s... Avatar whom everyone doted on!

    Obviously, the 7 technicians outside were her other 7 avatars.

    As for the tail on her avatar, the antlers on the avatar outside, the dark circles, the hooked nose... It was all because of the items that Little Hus and J had brought back that could have a point added onto them...

 Chapter 534: Special Item: Half-Monster Body Lotion

    <h4>Chapter 534: Special Item: Half-Monster Body Lotion</h4>

    That day, when Su Yang requested for them to find items that could allow their avatars to disguise themselves as humans, Little Hus and J started their long search...

    After searching for 2 and a half long days, they finally found an item that fit Su Yang¡¯s requirements at a shopping mall that had emitted a faint fragrance in Little Hus¡¯s nose... Body Lotion.

    Even though the fragrance of this Body Lotion was a little faint, there was not enough time, so Little Hus and J had no choice but to buy it.

    When they reached home, Su Yang used a Random Point that he bought during the new week to add a point onto the bottle of lotion.

    In the end... The lotion really lived up to its expectations with its faint fragrance.

    The bottle of body lotion could indeed be a disguise to be a human after it had a point added onto it. However... That was all it could do, ¡°Disguise¡± into a human!

    [Special Item: Half-Monster Body Lotion]

    Ability: After using this on any item or any living being, they will transform into a half-human half-monster with a human form. The item or being in this form will randomly possess a monster¡¯s original form and retain part of the monster¡¯s features while in human form.

    Restriction 1: The original form of the monster cannot be chosen, only randomized. Also, it cannot be changed.

    Restriction 2: The body lotion is effective for life, but it can be removed with fluids above 70 ¡ãC.

    Note 1: Ady cat or dog is the cutest!

    Note 2: Who said that only monsters want to be humans? Humans also want to be monsters! After all, in certain aspects, it¡¯s exciting.

    At that time, Su Yang and Little Deeny were silent for half a minute after they saw the note.

    Su Yang was thinking... if they had the features of a monster, would they be discovered by Li Runze and the inspectors?

    As for Little Deeny... She was thinking why would it be exciting to have animalistic features?

    Even though there were many aspects that could beined about. However, the arrow had already been nocked onto the bow and Su Yang did not have time to prepare another special item. Hence, he could only make do with that special item.

    With Su Yang¡¯s help, Little Deeny¡¯s 8 avatars managed to obtain the appearance of a human after applying the [Half-Monster Body Lotion].

    However, they also obtained the original features of a certain monster, eagle, deer, cat, panda, turtle, canary and so on.

    That was also why Little Deeny¡¯s avatars had a nose like tortoises and hawks, dark circles under their eyes like pandas and antlers like deers...

    Other than having some animalistic features, the disguise brought about by this [Half-Monster Body Lotion] was alsopletely random. It was fine if 3 of the clones were slender-built women, but there were actually 5 of the clones who had appearances and built that were obviously not women with just a nce.

    Thankfully, Little Deeny¡¯s avatars could transform freely. Thus, she simply transformed 5 of the avatars into men...

    This solved the problem of Su Yang worrying that the artificial intelligenceboratory would be filled with women.

    These avatars were like Little Deeny¡¯s limbs that could be controlled at will, so they did not have any main or secondary roles. Therefore, based on their appearance and presence, both Su Yang and Little Deeny assigned roles to each of them...

    ...

    After chatting with Little Deeny for a while, Su Yang left theboratory.

    Since Li Runze was already brought over, Su Yang left the rest to Little Deeny. Su Yang believed that Little Deeny would be able to make use of Li Runze properly, which was the future direction of their ns.

    Over the past few days, Su Yang and Little Deeny had talked to each other. Even though she had 10 cores, which was equivalent to 10 people working together, she was very efficient.

    However, there were 10 million, if not 100 million, of geniuses among the poption of 6 billion humans. In the face of such a terrifying number, there was a limit to what Little Deeny¡¯s 10 cores could do.

    The advancement of technology was never based on the efforts of 10 or 20 people.

    That was why Su Yang and Little Deeny recruited Li Runze to the artificial intelligenceboratory.

    Li Runze and Su Yang had agreed that they woulde to the artificial intelligenceboratory to study and help with research whenever they had time. After graduation, he would alsoe to theboratory to officially join Su Yang¡¯s artificial intelligence program.

    To Su Yang and Little Deeny, Li Runze was just the beginning. In the future, they would be able to recruit more talents. With technology that surpassed that era and the help of countless talents, that was the correct path to development.

    By secluding the country from the outside world, they would either be Maya, or they would be like the Qing Dynasty...

    Time flew by like a white horse. In the blink of an eye, 3 days had passed and Thursday had arrived.

    It was time for the school¡¯s directors and Shanghai leaders to visit.

    Su Yang¡¯spany¡¯s advanced technology in the field of artificial intelligence attracted the close attention of the upper echelons of Shanghai. Hence, after Su Yang agreed for them to take a look, they quickly confirmed their itinerary.

    Before the leaders went on their tour, Su Yang had already obtained the relevant procedures and personnel list. He got Little Deeny to search for the people who would be visiting and realized that the people that were being sent by Shanghai were very reputable. In fact, there was someone who had some connections with Su Yang... Ying Tianhou.

    Ying Tianhou was the second most powerful man in Shanghai and he was also the father of Young Master Ying, an interesting descendant of an influential family. Su Yang had heard of that powerful man before and was said to be a young and strong man in the country. He had a rather radical way of thinking and ideology. Based on his resume, the few cities that he had been to had rapid economic development.

    Furthermore, he was not the kind of person who would abandon his livelihood and future for the sake of economic development. The city that he presided over had a distinctive feature, there were many high-techpanies. Furthermore, he was willing to lean toward thesepanies¡¯ policies, benefits and support their development.

    He had even publicly expressed his belief in the television station¡¯s interview that technology was the first productivity. Only by supporting high-techpanies could they increase thepetitiveness of cities and the country! Therefore, he would continue to develop advanced technology.

    Hence, Su Yang was still very happy about Ying Tianhou¡¯s arrival. This meant that the idea that Su Yang had been thinking about could be realized.

    At 8am that day, Su Yang arrived at the artificial intelligenceboratory early in the morning. For the past 3 days, in order to deal with the visit, Su Yang had especially transferred some people from the building next door, which was his own businesspany, over to make up theck in numbers.

    For example, the receptionist at the Jiadian E-Commerce Company was transferred over by Su Yang to be the front desk of theboratory. Some of the administrative staff were also transferred over by Su Yang to help with the daily work in theboratory. Of course, Li Runze was not spared and was requested by Su Yang to be present on that day.

    When Su Yang arrived at the office, all the departments were already in position.

    At around 10am, a few Audis with red signboards and gs ced on the windows arrived at Technology Park.

    Due to the high standards of the visit, all the big shots in Baoshan District, Shanghai University and Technology Park had apanied during that visit as well. After all, Ying Tianhou was an influential figure in the entire country. If it were at other strong provinces, he would be No. 1.

    When they got out of the car, Su Yang, who had activated [The Devil¡¯s Angel Halo], Little Deeny, who had her cat tail and Li Runze were already waiting downstairs.

    Ying Tianhou alighted from the car and looked at Su Yang along with the rest who were waiting in front of the building. His gaze lingered on Su Yang for a while as he felt that that young man was pleasing to his eyes.

    However, he did not know if that young man was the main character of the day, so he turned to look at Dean Qin.

    When Dean Qin saw Ying Tianhou looking at him, he quickly stepped forward and introduced, ¡°This is the founder of Jiadian Group, the chairman, a second-year student from Shanghai University¡¯s Liberal Arts Faculty, Su Yang.¡±

    After hearing Dean Qin¡¯s introduction, Ying Tianhou smiled and extended his hand. ¡°Little Su, I see you¡¯re a promising young man.¡±

    Su Yang immediately shook hands with Ying Tianhou. ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±

    Ying Tianhou¡¯s hands were broad and strong. Furthermore, they were calloused, unlike some big shots who had tender skin and big bellies. Hence, Su Yang had a good first impression of him.

    After shaking hands with Su Yang, Ying Tianhou looked at Little Deeny and Li Runze and asked, ¡°These 2 are...¡±

    Then, Su Yang said, ¡°This is the person-in-charge of our artificial intelligenceboratory, Su Di. He¡¯s our technician, Li Runze.¡±

    Ying Tianhou shook hands with the both of them once again before eximing as he said, ¡°I see you are young and capable indeed.¡±

    Aftermenting, he sized up Su Yang. The more he looked at Su Yang, the more pleasing Ying Tianhou found him to the eyes. It was rare for him to express his opinion before even taking a look around. ¡°It seems like there are more youngsters in the artificial intelligenceboratory. Seeing that more and more young talents are appearing, we of the older generation are really gratified.¡±

    ¡°The future belongs to you youngsters. Only when you are strong can the country be strong.¡±

    That sentence set the tone for that day¡¯s visit.

    Then, the trio brought the group of big shots around the artificial intelligenceboratory and let Ying Tianhou experience the functions of the prototype artificial intelligence, Daji.

    Those big shots had obviously done their homework before they visited. Little Deeny answered 1 or 2 questions that may have sounded very profound but were actually very amateurish.

    Su Yang was relieved when he was halfway through the tour. He was afraid that those big shots would have a lot of knowledge about artificial intelligence. He was also afraid that they would know what a professional artificial intelligenceboratory was like and causing them to find out about some ws. After all, hisboratory was just as advertised.

    In the end, he realized that he had been overthinking things. Ying Tianhou and the others had good intentions and they had been really supportive during their visit. However, they did not understand anything at all. Even their experts probably did not know much about that field as well, so he could just lie to them.

    Ying Tianhou and the rest were indeed convinced by Su Yang. Although they could not understand the experimental data, they agreed that Su Yang¡¯s artificial intelligence was indeed impressive.

    Therefore, no matter what, the visit ended on a happy note.

    After the tour ended, the group ate a meal in Technology Park¡¯s cafeteria. Now that the country advocated thriftiness, the big shots had to live in and simple while they were outside.

    When it was time to eat, Su Yang, Ying Tianhou, a few big shots and Dean Qin were seated at the same table. When they were almost done with their meal, Su Yang looked at Dean Qin and Ying Tianhou. He thought that since he had the time now, he should make his request.

    Hence, He looked at Dean Qin and asked with his gaze.

    Dean Qin nodded nonchntly.

    So, Su Yang knew what he had to do.

    He put down the bowl in his hand and deliberated over his words. Then he said to Ying Tianhou, who was sitting beside him, ¡°Mayor Ying. Are you satisfied with ourpany¡¯s scientific research in the field of artificial intelligence?¡±

    When Ying Tianhou heard that Su Yang was taking the initiative to talk to him, he put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hands. He then wiped his mouth and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied. Of course I¡¯m satisfied. Little Su, although I don¡¯t know much about artificial intelligence, I believe that it will be 1 of the most important industries for the future.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already at the forefront of the country, you mustn¡¯t ck off now. I hope you can develop your artificial intelligence into a world-ss standard.¡±

    When Su Yang heard that, he felt more assured. ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re willing to give me that affirmation.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I have a presumptuous request, Mayor, but I don¡¯t know if I should say it.¡±

 Chapter 535: Su Yang Makes A Bold Request

    <h4>Chapter 535: Su Yang Makes A Bold Request</h4>

    When Ying Tianhou heard Su Yang¡¯s words, he waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Feel free to speak your mind. We have 2 objectives foring here. Firstly, we want to see what kind ofpany you have here. Secondly, we want to see there¡¯s anything you need that we can be of support.¡±

    When Su Yang heard Ying Tianhou¡¯s words, he felt relieved. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll get straight to the point then.¡±

    ¡°Well, here¡¯s the thing. Our group is developing at an increasing rapid rate and we¡¯re getting more and more staff. The experiments on artificial intelligence have more demanding requirements on the environment. Plus, our industry has a lot of trade and technical secrets. Therefore... I would like to receive a piece ofnd in Shanghai to build my own headquarters and research centre.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s request silenced the entire dining table.

    The big shots who were seated there had visited manypanies before that particr visit and had also been met with some requests. However, most of them only requested for some support or policies. However, they had never met someone like Su Yang who asked for a piece ofnd right out the gate.

    Especially since the ce he had requested and for was none other Shanghai, where every inch ofnd was worth its weight in gold. Even the most remote areas had sky-high prices, yet Su Yang could actually make that kind of request...

    The big shots were all shocked, but Su Yang did not seem to care much. The reason why he cooperated and agreed to the tour that time was not only because he did not want to be made a scapegoat in the future, but also because he wantednd.

    ¡®If it weren¡¯t because I had to buy a piece ofnd for myself or the tedious application process which was too expensive, I wouldn¡¯t even want to be bothered with these people.¡¯

    When Ying Tianhou heard what Su Yang said, he was taken aback by how ambitious Su Yang was. However, he did not know why, but ever since he met Su Yang that day, he felt that Su Yang was very pleasing to the eyes.

    In theter part of the tour, even though the 2 technicians were the ones exining most of the time, for some reason, Ying Tianhou felt that it was all thanks to Su Yang.

    And now, even though Su Yang had raised such an outrageous request, Ying Tianhou did not have any ill feelings towards Su Yang. He only felt that young people were indeed fearless!

    That was actually the effect of [The Devil¡¯s Angel Halo]. The ability of that special item was to eliminate hostility and it would subtly make people friendly to the user.

    That was why Su Yang called it [The Friendly Halo].

    Ying Tianhou did not know that Su Yang was some kind of cheater, so he thought for a while and smiled. ¡°Young people are indeed ambitious. However, thisnd matter is very important, so it¡¯s impossible for me to approve it just like that. Even if it¡¯s approved, it¡¯s definitely not free.¡±

    ¡°Besides, yourpany has just started. It¡¯s still too early for you to start nning about building your headquarters.¡±

    When Su Yang saw that Ying Tianhou rejected him with just a few words, he did not hesitate to activate his [Intermediate Verbal Cannon]. ¡°Mayor Ying. I¡¯m just preparing for the rainy days. Advanced technology is developing so quickly now, how can I not make ns in advance? Let¡¯s disregard everything else, the fewpanies that I have now have all been developed from scratch over the past 7 months.¡±

    ¡°The artificial intelligence that I developed only took 5 months for it to reach the top level in the country.¡±

    ¡°I believe mypany will gradually grow faster in the future.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯m from the countryside and I don¡¯t have a ce of my own, but I really feel insecure.¡±

    ¡°I want to settle down in Shanghai and build mypany here. I want my few hundred employees to have a real ce they can call home.¡±

    ¡°The top few technologypanies in the country, Tencent is in Shencheng, Ali is in Hangzhou, Baidu in the Imperial Capital, otherpanies like Huawei, ByteDance and ZTE are either in Shencheng or the Imperial Capital, but none of them are in Shanghai. This is Shanghai¡¯s loss and I want to be the pioneer of Shanghai¡¯s advanced technology industry.¡±

    Su Yang, with the foundation of his [Advanced Verbal Cannon], coupled with the additional effects of his activated [Intermediate Verbal Cannon], his words were filled with confidence and mboyance, disying the attitude of a young and frivolous but vigorous industrial leader.

    The big shots present werepletely stunned by him.

    Actually, normally speaking, if a young man said something like that and even said that he wanted to be the leader of Shanghai¡¯s technology industry, the big shots would probably think that Su Yang was impetuous and delusional even if they did not say it outright.

    However, Su Yang had used both of his abilities at the same time so that the big shots would not have negative feelings for him. Furthermore, with Su Yang¡¯s previous results, they could not help but think that Su Yang was really confident and started to consider whether they should really satisfy Su Yang¡¯s request.

    The one who was least affected was Ying Hou. As a powerful figure in Shanghai, he was able to climb to his current position through decades of governmental training. Hence, he would definitely not be swayed by Su Yang¡¯s words. However, he was obviously affected by Su Yang¡¯s generosity and his face was filled with admiration.

    He coughed and patted Su Yang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The younger generation will surpass us in time. However, this country has its own standards. Yourpany has just developed and have yet to meet the requirements, so it¡¯s impossible for us to approve your request for and right now.¡±

    Although he still rejected Su Yang, his attitude softened.

    Hence, Su Yang looked at Dean Qin when he noticed what was happening.

    Dean Qin stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Mayor Ying. It¡¯s true that this country has its own standards, but the Jiadian Group is doing very well in artificial intelligence and have made Shanghai proud.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed inappropriate to give him thend if it¡¯s against the rules, but I remember a few years ago, when the real estate market fell, there was a dpidated building near Technology Park. At the time, there was a dispute. Later, with the help of the district, the dispute was resolved, and the dpidated building was turned into urbannd.

    ¡°Later, when the district had ns for Technology Park, they gave a part of the building to Technology Garden. When Technology Garden was building the building, they realized that the piece ofnd was quite far from the main park, and they needed to demolish the building. The construction cost was too high, so they gave up.

    ¡°Now that the Technology Park has been built, the other parts of the abandoned building have been converted into public facilities like a park. Only the piece ofnd and the abandoned building are left in the middle, which is an eyesore.

    ¡°Later, the district took back this small piece ofnd from Technology Park, but they kept it with them and haven¡¯t made any other ns in years.

    ¡°Since Su Yang wants to build his headquarters, why don¡¯t we give him this piece ofnd? Of course, since it¡¯s not a special approval, he will still have to spend the money required. It¡¯s just that since he¡¯s in the advanced technology industry, the city and district will be able to give him some appropriate discounts.¡±

    Everything that Dean Qin had just said had all been discussed with Su Yang beforehand.

    2 days ago, Su Yang went to the school to talk to Dean Qin and told him that he wanted a piece ofnd to build his headquarters and research center. When Dean Qin heard about it, he was shocked as well. He felt that Su Yang had the guts to ask for anything.

    However, under Su Yang¡¯s [Verbal Cannon] + [Friendly Halo], he eventually agreed to help Su Yang.

    Furthermore, the old man was indeed a good person. After he agreed, he analyzed the unrealistic nature of thend that Su Yang wanted. Then, he called some of the big shots in the district and asked them about it. Coincidentally, he found out about that lousy building.

    Therefore, after some discussion, the 2 decided that it was more practical to ¡°plot¡± against that lousy building.

    Of course, no matter how small that piece ofnd was, it was still 3 to 4,000 square meters. The corners of thend were not bad either. With Shanghai¡¯snd price, even if it was an industrial construction site, even with subsidies, it would probably still cost tens of millions of yuan.

    However, Su Yang could be considered rich and overbearing at that moment, so he did not really care about that tens of millions of yuan. Hence, he agreed without any hesitation.

    The old man was rather interesting as well. When he saw that Su Yang did not even bat an eyelid after having to throw out tens of millions of yuan, he quickly asked Su Yang if he had any thoughts of donating to the Liberal Arts Faculty. Plus, he even told Su Yang a bunch of great principles, such as how great and how much the university had done for Su Yang and so on.

    Su Yang was not able to outspeak him no matter how hard he tried, so he gave him a fraction of his shares... Worth 20,000 yuan.

    The old man was a dignified director, yet he did not mind the small amount and had actually epted it. Then, he sent Su Yang a receipt that the school had epted his donation a few dayster...

    Therefore, on that day, the old man had said everything ording to what he had discussed with Su Yang, word for word.

    After hearing what Dean Qin said, Ying Tianhou looked at the district director who had apanied him during that visit. The director quickly exined the details of thend.

    After hearing that, Ying Tianhou thought about it for a long time but did not give an urate answer. He only said that he would have a discussion when he returned. If possible, he would try his best to push this matter forward.

    When he spoke, [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Serious], [Self-Confident]...

    ¡®I suppose there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡¯

    Sure enough, Su Yang did not have to wait for too long. On the third Wednesday of the second week, Su Yang received a call from Ying Tianhou¡¯s secretary and told Su Yang that after Su Yang¡¯s application was approved, the district would contact Su Yang soon.

    With Ying Tianhou following up on that matter, the district contacted Su Yang the next day and told him that thend had been approved and he was able to go over to look at the price and sign the agreement.

    That day, Su Yang got Pan Zhaodi to drive him to the district. Then, he chatted with the person in charge of that plot ofnd. The plot ofnd was 2934.7 square meters. To the east of it was the Baoshan District Park and to the west was Technology Park. Most of thend was covered with broken tiles and dpidated buildings. Plus, there was also an unfinished building on top of thend.

    Because it was an order from the city, the district did their best to bring down the price as much as possible. In the end, they went ording to 5,000 yuan per square meter, totalling up to 14,67.35,000 yuan for 2,934.7 square meters.

    However, the district merely sold Su Yang thend and he would have to deal with the unfinished building himself.

    Initially, Su Yang felt that it was a little troublesome, but after thinking about it...¡¯Unfinished building? I suppose an unfinished building is also a building after all. Didn¡¯t I happen to have a [Advanced Life Evolution Voucher]?

    ¡®Should I use the voucher on this unfinished building?

    ¡®I could save some money on demolishing while I¡¯m at it...

    ¡®However, this is something that can only be done in the middle of the night to avoid attention.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang agreed to the district¡¯s condition.

 Chapter 536: Tang Xiaomi Cries

    <h4>Chapter 536: Tang Xiaomi Cries</h4>

    After both parties had confirmed their intention to purchase, the district began to proceed with the procedures.

    Initially, Su Yang was worried that he did not have any cash on hand and would only be able to buy thend next month. However, the district assured him that Su Yang¡¯spany was now receiving support and could enjoy low interest rate loans.

    As long as Su Yang took out a certain amount of coteral and mortgaged it to the bank, he would be able to borrow the money required to buy thend. After the transaction of thend waspleted, Su Yang could amend the coteral and mortgage thend to the bank instead.

    After all, the market value of that piece ofnd was more than a few times that of what Su Yang paid for. Furthermore, it was a solid coteral, so there would not be any problems with the bank.

    It was only then that Su Yang realized how satisfying it was to work with the government. ¡®No wonder so manypanies are developing so quickly, they¡¯re probably doing the same thing as I am right now.¡¯

    While the district got on with the procedures, Su Yang was also free for the time being. It just so happened that 2 weeks ago, Wu Feng had been looking for Su Yang to discuss the issue of the post-production for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±. Therefore, Su Yang boarded the ne and flew to Lingnan to talk to Wu Feng about the issue.

    After thest 2 weeks of intense filming, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was finallypleted on the secondst day of October!

    When Su Yang arrived at the filming site, the movie was filming the final special effect scene, the scene where the wolf pack attacks Wu Feng.

    In the past 2 months, the special effects studio was done designing the camera lens and props. Su Yang had reviewed them and thought that the special effects were all pretty good, far beyond the special effects that Wu Feng was expecting.

    ¡®However, now that I¡¯m looking at it live... Yeap, it¡¯s horrendous.

    ¡®Frankly, the problem doesn¡¯t lie with the special effects, it¡¯s actually the pre-production stages of the filming that is boring and miserable.

    ¡®Based on the designs of the special effects, a group of live wolves were supposed to pounce onto Wu Feng¡¯s group and attack Wu Feng himself. However, during the pre-production shoot, it¡¯s actually a little man in a green suit who rushes out carrying a fake wolf model with various equipment and pushes himself towards Wu Feng. Then, Wu Feng fights with the model for half an hour before the scene is done.

    ¡®The reason for this is because the special effects team were to use this as a fixed point during the post-production.¡¯

    Anyway, after Su Yang watched that boring shoot, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was officiallypleted.

    After Su Yang finished the wrap party and confirmed the requirements of the special effects with Wu Feng, he brought the employees back to Shanghai.

    After returning to Shanghai, Su Yang held a meeting with the filmpany and unhesitatingly activated his [Film And Television Post Production Ability].

    With that additional effect, the speed and quality of the special effects would be greatly improved. The studio had originally nned to have to work on it for about 3 months, but with the special effect, they would end up only requiring 1.5 months toplete the job.

    After helping to sort out the entire project, Su Yang left thepany after seeing that everyone was working happily.

    On the way, Su Yang looked at the gray sky and felt a little tired.

    Su Yang did not know if it was because of thete autumn or because he had been busy with work recently, but he felt a little tired.

    ¡®If only... there¡¯s an ind for me to take a vacation on.

    ¡®I have no idea when my ind can be resolved. I¡¯ve already gotten my passport, but the ind is still being processed.

    ¡®Since I can¡¯t go to my ind for a vacation, I suppose I can only find some other methods to adjust my mood.

    ¡®What¡¯s the best cure? Listening to music? Reading books? No... Adding points.¡¯

    With that thought, Su Yang opened the system shop and took a look.

    [Random Point]*3

    [Bronze Point]*0

    [Guardian Talisman]*0

    [Recipe Item: Flounder Meat Of Unknown Abilities (+2)]

    [Random Prize Voucher]: Empty

    [Lucky Stone]: 47

    It was the new week and the system store had been refreshed. After Su Yang bought a [Random Point] on Monday, he did not continue to buy anymore. The recipe item was a +2 item which had a refresh timer of 2 weeks, so there was no new recipe item that week.

    Su Yang looked at the remaining 47 [Lucky Stones] and [Random Points].

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡®Is it time for me to add a point for Gru, Dagger Girl and the others?

    ¡®Ever since the system became +3, I have only added a point for Little Deeny and Little Hus, that¡¯s all. ording to the voting results, the second monster was supposed to be Gru, followed by Dagger Girl.

    ¡®Since I¡¯m not in a good mood today, I¡¯ll add points for them then! Perhaps that¡¯ll cheer me up!¡¯

    With that thought, Su Yang jogged home.

    When he reached home, Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi were both at home as well. Tang Jing sat there, breathing heavily. Tang Xiaomi stood with her head lowered. ¡®This unlucky child¡¯s being scolded.¡¯

    ¡°How many times has mommy told you?! You can¡¯t make such a mess of the house. Why won¡¯t you listen?!¡± Tang Jing seemed to be really angry.

    Tang Xiaomi lowered her head and pouted. She said aggrievedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡±

    Tang Jing said angrily, ¡°Besides you, there¡¯s no one else in the house. Who else could have done this?!¡±

    Tang Xiaomi felt aggrieved and remained silent.

    When Tang Jing saw Tang Xiaomi¡¯s silence, she became even angrier. ¡°You¡¯ve even learned how to lie now! Xiaomi, are you trying to drive me mad?¡±

    The rims of Tang Xiaomi¡¯s eyes turned red. Tears rolled down her cheeks like pearls. However, she pouted and remained silent.

    When Su Yang saw that, he quickly pushed the door open and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you doing? What are you arguing about?¡±

    When Tang Jing saw that Su Yang had returned, an awkward expression appeared on her face. She had always been gentle in front of Su Yang and did not want him to see her like this.

    As for Tang Xiaomi, she seemed to have found someone who would be able to support her. Hence, she ran to Su Yang¡¯s side in tears and threw herself into his embrace. ¡°Su Yang, Mommy bullied me!¡± (T ^ T)

    Su Yang quickly bent down and picked her up. He patted her back andforted her. ¡°Xiaomi, be a good girl and stop crying, you¡¯re not aggrieved.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi was already 6 or 7 years old at the time, hence she was actually a little heavy. However, Su Yang had a rather good physique, so he could still carry her. As heforted Tang Xiaomi, he smiled and said to Tang Jing, ¡°Sister Tang, why are you back so early today?¡±

    Tang Jing said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s going to be the end of the year soon. There aren¡¯t many things to do, so I¡¯ve taken leave today.¡±

    Su Yang carried Tang Xiaomi to the sofa and sat down. Then, he carried her down and wiped her tears while asking Tang Jing, ¡°What happened just now? Did Xiaomi cause some trouble?¡±

    At the mention of that, Tang Jing got angry again. ¡°I came back earlier today, so I didn¡¯t see her on the first floor. When I reached the second floor, I pushed the door open and saw that the bedroom was in a mess. There were things everywhere. This girl has taken the opportunity of my absence from the house and was jumping around on the bed like she waspletely mad.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi pouted and was about to cry again, hence Su Yangforted her and said, ¡°Xiaomi, be a good girl now, go back to the second floor and tidy up your room. Don¡¯t make Mommy angry.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi looked at Su Yang with an aggrieved expression on her face. Su Yang gave her a look before she finally understood what was going on. She quickly covered her mouth and slipped away.

    As she slipped away, she did not forget to take away the wooden doll on the sofa...

    After Tang Xiaomi left, Tang Jing looked at her back lovingly and said to Su Yang, ¡°You¡¯re spoiling her too much.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°She¡¯s still young, you¡¯ll be fine by slowly teaching her instead of constantly criticizing her. Besides, I¡¯ve already asked her to go back and tidy up her mess.¡±

    Tang Jing was a little embarrassed as she said, ¡°I was just feeling anxious. We¡¯re already borrowing your house for us to stay, so if we mess up your room, we¡¯ll really be causing you too much trouble.¡±

    Then, Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You and Xiaomi can just treat this as your home.¡±

    Su Yang then said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head up and check up on Xiaomi.¡±

    Tang Jing nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go cook then.¡±

    Su Yang took a look at the time. It was already 6 pm and it was indeed time for dinner. However, he still wanted to add points for Gru and the rest, so Su Yang said, ¡°Sister Tang, I have something on tonight, so I won¡¯t being out for dinner. Just leave some food for me please.¡±

    Tang Jing opened her mouth at first and seemed like she wanted to advise against him, but in the end, she did not say anything. Instead, she merely nodded gently. ¡°Alright then. Do remember toe out and eat your dinner as early as you can.¡±

    Su Yang agreed.

    Then, he went upstairs to Tang Jing¡¯s room. When he pushed open the door, Gru had already transformed into a Tiny Treant and was waving its branches to clean up the room.

    When she saw Su Yanging in, Tang Xiaomi pounced on him. Tears welled up in her eyes as she sobbed andined about her grievances. ¡°Su Yang! T.T, I really didn¡¯t do it. I told Woody and Dagger Sister not to y around, but they won¡¯t listen to me. Sob...¡±

    Then, Su Yang hugged her andforted her for a long time before she stopped crying.

    ¡®This is the first time this girl has been misunderstood, yet she couldn¡¯t tell the truth. Obviously, she¡¯s extremely aggrieved.

    ¡®However, even though she¡¯s been so wrongly used, ording to her, she still did not tell about the little monsters. Well, this shows that I wasn¡¯t wrong to trust the little girl.¡¯

    In the end, Su Yang promised her that he would give her another Lesser Quickgold Monster before he finally managed to pacify her.

    After instructing Gru to clean up the room, Su Yang brought Gru and Dagger Girl, who were quietly pretending to be dolls, back to the virtual space.

    When they arrived at the virtual space, Su Yang was in no hurry to add points for them. Instead, he asked the both of them, ¡°Come here, let¡¯s have a chat. What did you 2 do?¡±

    Gru said, ¡°Gru, Gru Gru...¡±

    ¡®Hm, I can¡¯t understand at all.¡¯

    Dagger Girl revealed a pitiful expression and said in a coquettish voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Su Yang... Brother Gru and I were a little bored, so we wanted to transform and y. Sister Xiaomi didn¡¯t want us to y, but we didn¡¯t listen...¡±

    Unlike Tang Jing, Su Yang was not a person who would criticize others before he knew the whole story. Hence, he asked, ¡°Then, do you think that it¡¯s right for you to y around?¡±

    Dagger Girl hesitated. ¡°It¡¯s... wrong, I suppose,¡± she continued to say.¡±But we didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it at the time. We just wanted to y.¡±

    Su Yang patted her head. He felt that he needed to be as patient with the little monsters as though he were educating a child. He had to slowly build up their moral values and virtues.

    So, he said, ¡°Then in the future, if Sister Xiaomi doesn¡¯t let you do something, will you be able to listen to her?¡±

    Su Yang felt that he was guiding Dagger Girl well enough. However, Dagger Girl hesitated for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to listen to Sister Xiaomi.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°Why?¡±

    Dagger Girl seemed to wonder about her own behavior, too. She thought about it for a moment, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know... Maybe it just feels like we should just do what we want, without having to listen to anyone else.¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡°Then, why do you listen to me?¡±

    Dagger Girl shook her head slowly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure too... Anyway, it seems like we would like to listen to you from the bottom of our hearts, but we refuse to listen to others.¡±

    Su Yang furrowed his brows and fell into deep thought...

    ¡®Something seems off.

    ¡®Only listening to myself and shutting off anyone else¡¯s opinion... It sounds like both sides of the extreme.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?

    ¡®Could it be that the little monsters¡¯ original nature is to be naive and unrestrained, hence exining why they dislike listening to other people¡¯s orders?

    ¡®However, because I¡¯m the person who added points for them, so they think of me as their family emotionally. Or perhaps, the system has given them some kind of restriction, causing them to listen to my instructions?

    ¡®Or perhaps this has something to do with Dagger Girl¡¯s personality?¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it and felt that he had to pay attention to this matter and find out what the reason was.

    However, the most important thing at that moment was not to study the personalities of the little monsters, but to add some points for the 2 little monsters. Hence, Su Yang stopped his thoughts and said, ¡°Alright, since you 2 don¡¯t understand your own thoughts, let¡¯s not talk about such a weird topic for now.¡±

    ¡°Come, I n to add a point for the 2 of you right now.¡±

 Chapter 537: Giving +4 to Dagger Girl and Gru

    <h4>Chapter 537: Giving +4 to Dagger Girl and Gru</h4>

    When they heard that Su Yang wanted to add more points for them, Dagger Girl and Gru¡¯s eyes both lit up as they moved closer to Su Yang.

    Gru was saying, ¡°Gru! Gru! Gru!¡±

    Dagger Girl said, ¡°Brother Su Yang... You¡¯re the best.¡±

    Su Yang patted the 2 little monsters on their heads and brought them out of the castle courtyard to the ce where Little Hus had had its point added.

    Due to the previous point added, there was still a hole from the st.

    Su Yang brought the 2 little monsters to the bottom of the pit and said to Gru, ¡°Gru, I¡¯ll add a point for Dagger Girl first. You hang on for a while.¡±

    Gru held its hands out as it danced. ¡°Gru, Gru, GruGru...¡±

    ¡®I¡¯ll take that as a yes.¡¯

    Gru had a confused look on its face. (?.?)?

    Then, Su Yang turned on the system. When the semi-transparent [+] symbol appeared on Dagger Girl¡¯s head, he tapped on the [+] symbol and a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Are you sure you want to add a point to this monster for the fourth time? The sess rate for adding a fourth point is very low. If you fail, the little monster will die. The sess rate of adding a fourth point is 41%.]

    When Su Yang saw Dagger Girl¡¯s sess rate, he was shocked. ¡®That¡¯s so high! It¡¯s 41 times more than Little Hus! This ispletely off the charts!

    Su Yang felt that he could use Little Hus¡¯s 1% sess rate as a unit of measurement, 1 Ha

    ¡®In that case, Little Deeny would be 12 Ha, Dagger Girl¡¯s 41 Ha, while myself... Er, 2 Ha?

    ¡®Why does this feel so weird?¡¯

    As Su Yangined, he opened the system shop as per normal procedure and bought 6 [Lucky Stone]. Then, he bought all 3 [Random Point].

    In an instant, he had spent 5000+ coins.

    After buying the items, Su Yang took out the [Lucky Stone] and ced it on Dagger Girl. When the sess rate reached 100%, Su Yang said to Dagger Girl, ¡°Sister Dagger Girl, now that your sess rate for the fourth time has reached 100%, I¡¯m going to add a point for you now. You stay here and be good...¡±

    Su Yang patted her head and said, ¡°I hope you will be able to open your eyes and see this beautiful world.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Su Yang. I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    With Gru by his side, Su Yang ran for more than a 100 meters ording to his previous experience. When he could no longer see Dagger Girl, he clicked on the [Confirm] option to add the point.

    After Su Yang confirmed to add the point, a ¡°Buzz¡± sound came from the pit not far away. Then, with a loud ¡°Boom¡±, it felt as though another bomb had been thrown into the pit that had already been bombed. Then, the yellow soil exploded and flew into the sky, followed by a blinding light.

    When the light and dust dissipated, Su Yang pulled Gru and ran over. Dagger Girl had already turned into a green cocoon of light and was floating in the air. There was a countdown on the cocoon. [8:58:21].

    ¡®9 hours?!

    ¡®Is Dagger Girl trying to vite thews of nature?

    ¡®This is exactly 9 times longer than Little Hus¡¯s! Even if I used Little Deeny as a standard, that would be equivalent to 3 Little Deenys!

    ¡®This ispletely out of my expectations.¡¯

    However, when he thought about the changes after Little Deeny and Little Hus had received their points, he could not help but ponder for a moment. Could it be that the changes after a point had been added was rtive to the amount of time required for the added point to beplete?

    ¡®The longer the time, the greater the increase in ability?

    ¡®If I think about this carefully, Little Deeny took 3 hours and then her form changed, her functions have increased, even her existing ability has been upgraded into a new ability. Inparison, Little Hus took 1 hour and only had its ability upgraded slightly.

    ¡®So, from the looks of this, is Dagger Girl going to strike it big?

    ¡®Is she really going to be able to open her eyes?¡¯

    Su Yang was excited.

    Due to the fact that there was still a long time before Dagger Girl would be done with the added point, Su Yang did not wait in front of her. Instead, he brought Gru far away. Then, when they reached another slope, he did the same to Gru.

    Gru¡¯s sess rate was at 8, neither high nor low. However, it was no different from being 0%. Hence, Su Yang spent another 6,000 coins and bought 10 [Lucky Stones] for it.

    Initially, Su Yang thought that since Gru¡¯s sess rate was so low, it would take a longer time for the added point to bepleted. However, after the point had been added, it actually only required 3.5 hours, a little more than Little Deeny¡¯s.

    For a moment, Su Yang felt that he might have been wrong to judge the scale of the change to their abilities based on the amount of time required.

    However, Su Yang¡¯s tired body and mind could not be alleviated in such a short time. Hence, he was a little hesitant.

    ¡®What else should I do? Add more points for the little monsters or items?¡¯

    However, when he thought about how he had spent 11,000 coins on Gru and Dagger Girl, Su Yang felt that he should not waste so much coins.

    ¡®Even though I still have a lot of coins, I shouldn¡¯t be spending them unnecessarily.¡¯

    Therefore, after some thought, he decided not to torture himself anymore. ¡®I might as well be a salted fish and take a rest with the amount of time I have.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang returned to the castle and headed to the study room on the second floor. Then, he opened the safe and retrieved the [Double-Sided Salted Fish Mask] that he had previously used.

    The [Double-Sided Salted Fish Mask] was a special item that Su Yang had obtained previously. When worn on the front, the wearer could turn into a salted fish without any ideals. It could speed up the recovery of the wearer¡¯s spirit and they would feel rxed no matter how tired they were.

    On the other hand, if they were to wear the reverse side of it, they would be a real salted fish that could speed up the recovery of their body, allowing their body to quickly recharge their stamina.

    Recently, Su Yang¡¯s body and spirit were both a little exhausted. Therefore, after much thought, he decided to put on the reverse side of the mask. Compared to spirit, he felt that his body was even more tired.

    Of course, in order to prevent himself from turning into a salted fish permanently, Su Yang even called Little Deeny¡¯s original form over and asked her to guard him.

    Little Deeny was confused when Su Yang called her to the sky garden on the third floor. ¡°Master, why did you call me here?¡±

    Su Yang held onto the [Double-Sided Salted Fish Mask] and looked at Little Deeny as though he was looking at death calmly. ¡°Little Deeny, I¡¯m going to be a salted fish. I¡¯m going to need you to take good care of me!¡±

    Little Deeny was confused.

    Then, her mind was filled with... Questions.

    She did not know what her master was trying to do with his ent as though he were a character in a drama who was about to die. However, she, who had always listened to her master, could only y along. ¡°Master! Don¡¯t be a salted fish! I can¡¯t leave you!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Su Yang reached out and stopped her. His expression was exaggerated as if he was acting in a drama. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind! Don¡¯t try to persuade me against it!¡±

    As he said that, he put on the salted fish mask without any hesitation. After a while, the smoke dissipated and Su Yang disappeared. A salted fish with dead fish eyes and a tail that could only move twice fell to the ground.

    Little Deeny was confused.

    That time, Little Deeny was really shocked!

    ¡®Master¡¯s serious! He has really be a salted fish!

    ¡®What¡¯s Master doing?

    ¡®Self-torture?

    ¡®Are humans that strange?

    ¡®That¡¯s so terrifying!¡¯

    In an instant, many questions lingered in Little Deeny¡¯s mind, and her 10 core processors almost stopped working because she was thinking about so many profound questions.

    Then... She saw a note beside Su Yang.

    Puzzled, Little Deeny bent down to pick up the note. It read, ¡°Little Deeny, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯m going to be a salted fish for 1 hour. Remember to help me take off my mask after 1 hour.¡±

    With a ¡°Pfft¡±(¡ä???)¦Ò~, Little Deeny could no longer hold it in andughed out loud.

    She felt like she was going to die fromughter. ¡®Master is so funny, he could¡¯ve just exined it to me with just 1 sentence, yet he chose to make a huge show out of it. I was so scared that this phone spirit almost shut down, what a drama queen.¡¯

    Then, Little Deeny picked up the salted fish from the ground and ced it on the swing in the sky garden. Little Deeny sat beside Su Yang and shook the swing gently while chatting with Su Yang. ¡°Master, do you think we will be together forever?¡±

    Su Yang was trapped in Salted Fish¡¯s body and could neither speak nor move, let alone move his tail. All he could do was move his eyes slowly towards Little Deeny and look at her.

    Little Deeny took a nce at Su Yang¡¯s big fish eyes and covered her mouth as she giggled. ¡°Master, don¡¯t look at me like that. You look like you have died with some grievances left behind.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    As a salted fish, Su Yang felt that he had lost his dignity.

    Just as the 2 of them were enjoying each other¡¯spany, suddenly, there was a notification above the garden. A WeChat message had arrived.

    Little Deeny¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, she looked at Salted Fish beside her with a strange expression. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll help you check your WeChat.¡±

    Su Yang rolled his eyes.

    As she said that, she swiped her hand across the air in front of her. Instantly, a virtual interface appeared in front of her. Little Deeny tapped her finger lightly and opened WeChat. There was a message from Tan Mei on WeChat. ¡®Mr. Su, over the past half a month, many filmpanies in the entertainment industry have sent projects that they want Han Yi to take on. I¡¯ve followed your instructions and have asked them to at least attach a project proposal with a partial script, here are the lists.¡¯

    Attached with the message was a Word document.

    Little Deeny looked at Su Yang and said, ¡°I¡¯ll open it, Master...¡±

    Su Yang rolled his eyes and was speechless. He could not say anything even if he wanted to!

    After opening the document, Little Deeny tapped on it and the document turned into a paper book that fell into her hands.

    She held the book in her hands and shook the swing as she read to Su Yang. ¡°¡®Legend of Wu Zetian¡¯. Hmm... This show is about the power struggle that a young girl, Wu Ruyi experienced when she first entered the pce, followed by the story of her wearing a royal robe and a crown before finally ascending to the throne. The production team hopes that Han Yi can y the second female lead, Xu Hui.¡±

    Su Yang bounced twice on the swing.

    ¡°¡®I Like You Only¡¯. Yeap, this is a story of how Qian Baobao, amoner, identally entered the military academy and became a female instructor for a group of hot-blooded men. She¡¯s also involved in a love dispute and is faced with various challenges of identity crisis. The production team hopes that Han Yi can be the female lead, Qian Baobao.¡±

    Su Yang continued jumping around.

    ¡°¡®The Imperial Doctress¡¯ is based on the history of the Ming dynasty¡¯s orthodox and Jingtai¡¯s 2 emperors recing the imperial power. It tells the story of a female doctor, Tan Yunxian, helping the world ovee many difficulties, breaking through the taboo to publicly practice medicine, establishing a medical system and finally bing a female national doctor. The production team hopes that Han Yi can y the female lead, Tan Yunxian...¡±

    ¡°¡®Decoded...¡¯¡±

    ¡°¡®Diamond Lover...¡¯¡±

    Su Yang continued to listen to all those weird projects. Although he did not know any of them, he felt...¡¯As expected of an A-ranked celebrity. The momentum she brings is amazing.

    ¡®In the past, whether it was my filmpany or my management agency, we wouldn¡¯t receive a single project in a month. Even that useless Lin Jiali needed the agency to actively look for projects for her.

    ¡®In the end, not even half a month after Han Yi joined the agency, there were already so many projects knocking on my door.

    ¡®No matter what these projects are, at least this proves that my agency has caught the eyes of the others within the industry and have be a partner that they could work with.

    ¡®This is a good sign.

    ¡®If someone is willing to coborate with me, I could try to choose a sessful project and invest in it.¡¯

    However, everything said was useless at that moment. No matter how good Su Yang¡¯s thoughts were, he was still a salted fish at that moment. Even if he wanted to reply to Tan Mei¡¯s WeChat message, he could not do so.

    Therefore, the 1 hour of Salted Fish was spent on the swing with Little Deeny and Su Yang, the master and servant...

    Soon, an hour had passed and Su Yang could finally return to his true self...

 Chapter 538: Little Deeny Blushes

    <h4>Chapter 538: Little Deeny Blushes</h4>

    An hourter, Little Deeny looked at Su Yang who was staring at the sky with his dead fish eyes obediently and asked, ¡°Master, it¡¯s time. I can remove your mask now. Would you like me to?¡±

    ¡°If you want to keep it on for a little longer, jump once. If you want to remove it now, jump twice.¡±

    With that, she looked at the salted fish lying on the swing which was about to dry out...

    Momentster, the salted fish jumped up once and fell with a ¡°St¡±.

    Little Deeny silently counted. ¡®1.¡¯

    She waited for another 30 seconds but Su Yang did not jump again. Hence, she said, ¡°Alright, Master, I understand, you go ahead and wear it for a little longer then.¡±

    Salted Fish Su Yang was confused.

    In fact, Su Yang had already recovered and wanted to remove his mask. However, he was a salted fish at that moment and it took all his energy to jump. If he wanted to jump a second time, he would need at least 1 to 2 minutes of rest. ¡®There¡¯s no way I can jump a second time!¡¯

    Therefore, he could only keep on turning his eyes, hoping to attract Little Deeny¡¯s attention.

    He spun and spun, until Little Deeny finally noticed him. ¡°Master, why are your eyes spinning? Are you alright?¡±

    Then, Su Yang stopped spinning his eyes.

    As expected, Little Deeny noticed the abnormality. She said, ¡°Master, do you want to take off your mask now? If you want to, spin your eyes around once. Otherwise, spin twice.¡±

    Su Yang quickly spun his eyes around once.

    Little Deeny ced the information on the ¡°book¡± to the other side of the swing and started rummaging around Su Yang¡¯s fish form.

    After searching around for a long time, Little Deeny found something smooth and soft.

    She pinched the object and gave it a gentle tug.

    Suddenly, a white mask with 2 ck fishes drawn on it appeared in her hand.

    Then, Su Yang returned to his human form with a ¡®Bang¡¯!

    However, when Su Yang was a salted fish, he was lying on the swing. Therefore, when he transformed back into his human form, he was immediately tripped by the swing and fell headfirst.

    When a person was in danger, their body would not be able to control itself, the same goes for Su Yang. He instinctively wanted to grab onto everything around him to regain control over his body¡¯s bnce. Hence... Little Deeny, who was beside him, was dragged into the situation.

    Su Yang grabbed Little Deeny and both of them fell to the ground.

    ¡°Ouch.¡± ¡°Ouch...¡± The 2 of them fell into a heap. A tragic sight to behold.

    After a full minute, Su Yang finally recovered. He was pressing Little Deeny onto the ground but did not forget to ask in concern, ¡°Little Deeny, are you alright?¡±

    Little Deeny raised her head and looked at Su Yang pitifully. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Master. It¡¯s just a little painful...¡±

    After saying that, she felt that something was wrong with her body. She lowered her head and saw that Su Yang¡¯s hand was on her breast. Instantly, she blushed.

    Su Yang felt something soft in his hand as well. He followed Little Deeny¡¯s line of sight and was shocked before he quickly let go.

    Then, he coughed and hurriedly sat up.

    When Little Deeny got up from the ground, Su Yang changed the topic in order to cover up the awkward situation. ¡°Time to educate you, Little Deeny.¡±

    ¡°Since you know how to ask me to ¡®bounce¡¯ to convey my message, why couldn¡¯t you say ¡®jump once if you agree, twice if you don¡¯t¡¯?¡±

    Little Deeny lowered her head and blushed. ¡°Okay, Master.¡±

    With that, she got up and ran downstairs with a reddened face.

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What have I said? Just an ¡°okay¡±? She didn¡¯t even answer my question!

    ¡®Also! I haven¡¯t even finished educating her, why has she run away...¡¯

    However, since Little Deeny had already run away, Su Yang could not drag her back. Hence, he could only shout at Little Deeny from behind as he walked down the stairs. ¡°Little Deeny! Call Little Hus for me please.¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s voice came from downstairs. ¡°Okay!¡±

    After Little Deeny left, Su Yang touched his arm that was hurting from the fall. Suddenly, he realized something. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Couldn¡¯t this girl teleport? Why is she running on foot? Has she gone silly from being too shy?¡±

    After a while, Little Hus came up as it shook its head.

    When it saw Su Yang, it red at him and said fiercely, ¡°Why are you looking for me? I was busy drawing a portrait of the Lesser Quickgold Monster.¡± (Ü³ÃóÜ³)

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Although Little Hus¡¯s tone sounds good, why does this silly dog¡¯s face seem like it¡¯s going to bite me within the next second?

    ¡®Ever since it grew dog fur, it looks more ferocious and... More and more annoying.

    ¡®Looking at it makes my hands itch. Could it be the husky¡¯s talent?¡¯

    Su Yang removed those thoughts from his mind and asked, ¡°Why have you gone and started drawing portraits of the Quickgold Monsters? What about J?¡±

    A confident expression appeared on the little husky¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to start from the basics. I¡¯m starting with eggs first. Oh, wait, gold eggs.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He recalled that he had spent 3 days and 3 nights drawing tens of thousands of eggs in order toplete the [Drawing Ability] mission. The thought of it made him want to die...

    Unexpectedly, Little Hus had taken the same path as him.

    Su Yang ignored the silly dog and picked up the book that Little Deeny had left behind.

    This ¡®book¡¯ is actually still a virtual interface. It was just that Little Deeny had split the document into pages and then it turned into a book.

    ¡®There are exactly 5 film and television projects in this document. Little Hus will be able to finish sniffing out all of them in 1 day with its ¡°ability usage¡±.¡¯

    Little Hus sniffed each of the projects and then mulled them over carefully before saying, ¡°Hmm... they all seem to have a slight fragrance.¡±

    It then said, ¡°The strongest fragrance should be ¡°Legend of Wu Zetian¡±. The fragrance from this project is pretty good the moment I sniffed it, followed by ¡°The Imperial Doctress¡± which isn¡¯t bad either. However, the other 3 projects slightly pale inparison, but they all have a faint fragrance.¡±

    That time, Su Yang was really surprised.

    In the past, whenever he encountered a project, he would let Little Hus sniff it and 8 out of 10 of them would not have a scent. It would be like waiting for a jackpot to get 1 project with a fragrance, that was why he needed someone to rmend a project to him and help him find a ce to invest.

    In the end, Han Yi had only just arrived at thepany and had not even gotten herself familiar with her new environment, yet the other filmpanies in the entertainment industry had already sent over so many good projects.

    ¡®Although I have no idea whether it¡¯s because the project itself is good, or because Han Yi will be able toplete the project. However, this at least proves Han Yi¡¯s ability to bring in projects. If there are so many projects every month in the future, it would greatly increase my chances of finding a profitable project.¡¯

    Su Yang was very pleased. ¡®It was the right choice to bring Han Yi back! She¡¯s much better than Lin Jiali!¡¯

    Luckily, Lin Jiali did not know what Su Yang was thinking. Otherwise, she would have ced her hand on her chest and said exaggeratedly, ¡°You¡¯ve changed. When you didn¡¯t have Han Yi, you called me Little Sweetie. Now that you have Han Yi, you¡¯re calling me Piece Of Trash!¡±

    ...

    Su Yang recorded the fragrances of the projects that Little Hus had sniffed. ¡®I¡¯ll let Little Hus sniff out the same 5 projects again, but a different aspect of it tomorrow.

    ¡®For example, will the projects be able to help boost Han Yi¡¯s poprity?

    ¡®After all, I¡¯m not only the boss of a filmpany, I¡¯m Han Yi¡¯s boss as well.

    ¡®As a domestic quasi A-ranked celebrity, Han Yi¡¯s value is higher than the entire New Arts Culture. I have to be responsible for her...¡¯

    Before Han Yi returned, Su Yang had especially discussed with Li Zijun about celebrities. Hence, they had a basic understanding of celebrities and artistes.

    To put it bluntly, an artiste was just a product. This product obviously was not referring to the person themselves, but in the eyes of the fans about their image, hopes and expectations the fans had for them.

    Therefore, choosing a project for an artiste not only depended on whether the project would be popr, but also whether it would help the artiste.

    Some dramas might be very popr, but the artistes did not leave any impression amongst the audience. Hence, even if the show was profitable, it would not be beneficial for the artiste themselves except for making a quick buck.

    On the other hand, some of the dramas that were very popr might cause the artiste to be very popr as well. However, it was actually notoriety that they gained. For example, they would act as a mistress, causing people to hate them. Not only would that kind of drama be bad for the artiste¡¯s image, it might even backfire on them instead. Unless they were in need of money or owed some debts from gambling, artistes would try not to ept those kinds of jobs.

    After all, there were many actors who had been scolded by the audience for many years because they had acted too well as viins. Some of them even end up having phobias since childhood.

    Therefore, the purpose of a management agency was to confirm the artiste¡¯s character and help them choose a suitable project. While earning money, they would amplify the artiste¡¯s traits.

    That was why many of the top celebrities, or even the second-rate celebrities, only acted as positive roles in the early stages of their debut instead of being the viins. This was because they needed to use the drama to solidify their character. This was not something that had just happened within the entertainment industry in recent years, even 1 of the 4 Kings, Little Wah, had done the same thing.

    Of course, there were also people who liked to take on challenging roles the moment they entered the industry, or directly act as viins topete for Best Actor and Best Actress awards. These kinds of people aren¡¯t considered to be ¡°celebrities¡±, but ¡°actors¡±.

    The former was a product, while thetter was a profession.

    The industry had its own logic for this division.

    When the top celebrities went downhill, they would try their best to transform into actors.

    However, it was obvious that Han Yi had not reached this stage yet. She was still in the process of reaching the top. Therefore, Su Yang was still very cautious about his choices for her next movie.

    After the recovery from being a salted fish, Su Yang was now full of energy and did not feel tired anymore. Since there was still some time before Gru¡¯s added point waspleted, Su Yang went downstairs with Little Hus and went to its art studio to watch it paint.

    ¡®I must say, after Little Hus has gone through training for the past 2 to 3 months, its drawing skills... Haven¡¯t improved 1 bit.¡¯

    When Su Yang saw the painting, there were only 2 words to describe it, extremely horrible!

    Even the egg was crooked, looking more like a piece of modern art.

    ¡®Thankfully, the Quickgold Monsters don¡¯t understand art, or else it would probably turn into a gold de and stab it to death.¡¯

    After giving Little Hus some pointers with its painting and seeing that it could finally draw aplete gold egg, Su Yang left the castle.

    ¡®There¡¯s still more than 10 minutes to go. Of course, I don¡¯t want to miss the moment when my little precious is done with its added point.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang arrived at the northeast part of the castle where the point had been added.

    The ce that used to be a small hill had now be a small pit. Gru¡¯s green cocoon of light floated above the pit silently, and the countdown read [13:56].

    ¡®There¡¯s close to 14 minutes left, the added point will bepleted very soon.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang did not care if the floor was dirty or not. He just sat on the floor and waited for his little precious to finish adding its point.

    In the blink of an eye, 10 minutes passed. With the countdown timer on the green cocoon of light returning to zero, the green cocoon of light that was silently floating in the air fell to the ground with a crash. Then, it shattered into pieces.

    After it shattered and turned into little light dots on the ground before disappearing, a small treant that looked no different from before appeared from it. It was still the height of a human calf, with branches all over its body twisted together and a pair of big eyes on its face.

    Su Yang sat up from the ground and looked at Gru in surprise. ¡®Could it be... Gru¡¯s failed to add a point?

    ¡®Didn¡¯t I use enough [Lucky Stones] to have a 100% sess rate?

    ¡®Or has Gru added a useless point?

    ¡®Surely not!

    ¡®I can¡¯t even be bothered to bring up Gru¡¯s useless +3 point, but is this going to be another useless point? Wouldn¡¯t that be aplete tragedy?

    ¡®Also... if it¡¯s a useless point, why did it take so long?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was feeling nervous and anxious, a notification popped up in front of him. [Withered Branch+4: Acquired Intermediate Intellect, New Talent Obtained, New Ability Obtained. Maximum point achieved.]

 Chapter 539: Gruâ€™s Special Talent: Friends and Foes

    <h4>Chapter 539: Gru¡¯s Special Talent: Friends and Foes</h4>

    ¡®Intermediate Intellect?

    ¡®New talent?

    ¡®And a new ability on top of that?¡¯

    Su Yang was so happy he felt as though he was over the moon as he climbed up the slope from the very bottom!

    ¡®It has actually obtained so many upgrades in 1 shot!¡¯

    However, there might be good news, but there was also bad news. Gru had actually reached its maximum point as well...

    Su Yang did some calctions. ¡®Currently, the item that has reached its maximum point is [Burning Reincarnation Circus], then there¡¯s Little Deeny +4 and now Gru +4.

    ¡®And the worst part is... Up until now, I still don¡¯t know how I can break through an item¡¯s maximum point limit.¡¯

    Su Yang threw the matter to the back of his mind. ¡®I still have many other matters that are more pressing. I need to trigger the tinum Mission, use [Advanced Life Evolution] on the unfinished building, test out the new avatar...

    ¡®Who doesn¡¯t have procrastination issues when faced with so many pressing matters...

    ¡®After all, the most urgent and important thing right now is to add a point to Gru!

    ¡®After all, this was the first time Gru has obtained an ability and talent that¡¯s recognized by the system, it even obtained 2 of them at once. Previously, from its previous 3 points, aside from gaining simple intellect, all others were useless points.

    ¡®This time, 2 benefits came down at once. I guess good things doe in pairs!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang opened Gru¡¯s interface and looked at Gru¡¯s new talent.

    [Special Talent: Friends and Foes]

    Talent 1: All nts within 100 m of this living being will be judged as its friends. As long as it¡¯s nearby, nts will grow faster and their growth rate will be affected by its mood.

    Talent 2: All animals within 10 m of this living being will be judged as its enemy. As long as they are nearby, the animals¡¯ movement will be slower. The degree of sluggishness is directly proportional to the distance from it.

    Restriction: When this living being is happy, the growth rate of the surrounding nts will increase by 3 times. When it is sad, the growth rate of the surrounding nts will increase by 1 time. Under normal circumstances, the growth rate of the surrounding nts will increase by 2 times.

    Note 1: With it, you will have a grasnd and can also raise wild horses.

    Note 2: From now on, you have someone else to me when you¡¯re too full...

    ¡®Eh... Why are these 2 notifications each more strange than the other?

    ¡®They¡¯re so weird that I¡¯m getting goosebumps. Neither of them sound like anything good.

    ¡®Furthermore, apart from these 2 strange notifications, why do I feel that this talent... Is a double-edged sword?

    ¡®I suppose it¡¯s not bad that all nts around it will be able to grow faster.

    ¡®But to slow down all animals around Gru?

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    Suddenly, Su Yang was shocked. ¡®Are humans considered to be animals?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Gru, who was in the pit, and wanted to ask it that question.

    However, when he opened his mouth, Su Yang realized that his body could not keep up with his brain.

    He wanted to say, ¡°Gru, does your talent include humans?¡±

    In the end, when he slowly opened his mouth, the words that came out of his mouth became. ¡°G ~ Ru ~ Do ~ es ~ Yo ~ ur ~ Ta ~ Lent ~ In ~ Clude ~ Hu ~ Mans?¡±

    The sound was slow, like a famous sloth from a certain cartoon...

    Halfway through his sentence, Su Yang felt that there was no need for Gru to reply anymore. It was obvious that it had included the human race!

    ¡®This unlucky child!

    ¡®Looks like I can¡¯t hang around with it anymore!

    ¡®Moreover, it¡¯s a 10m radius! It¡¯s not a short distance. This means that it¡¯s effectively a 20m diameter!!

    ¡®After all, this is a group debuff!¡¯

    When Gru heard Su Yang¡¯s voice, it crawled up from the pit and stared at Su Yang with its cute eyes. Then, it tilted its head.

    The crisp sound it made was absolutely adorable.

    However, before Su Yang could change its mind, Gru ran over happily and pounced on Su Yang.

    At that moment, Su Yang only had 1 thought. F*ck! Don¡¯te so close! I¡¯m going to be frozen!

    Unfortunately, he had been in Gru¡¯s debuff range and could not dodge at all!

    Even though his mind was trying to avoid it and his body was shifting his posture in that direction, his actions were just too slow. Hence, before he could even move much, he was directly pulled into Gru¡¯s arms.

    Su Yang was stunned...

    ¡®Oh no, I can¡¯t move at all anymore.¡¯

    As expected, because he was too close to Gru, Su Yang could not move his body at all. He wanted to reach out and push Gru away from him, but he realized that his hand was as heavy as lead. In fact, he could not even lift his hand and could only move it slowly.

    Gru clearly did not know how terrifying its talent was. It still clung onto Su Yang and hugged him like a ko. It closed its eyes and rubbed its big head against Su Yang¡¯s chest. (??¨Œ?)?

    ¡®This is terrifying... I can¡¯t even move my eyes to look downwards.

    ¡®What should I do now...

    ¡®Am I just going to stay trapped here?

    ¡®Little Deeny! I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have groped you... Hurry up ande save me!

    ¡®Little Hus! Hurry up ande help me! I¡¯ll draw 10,000 eggs for you!¡¯

    However, no matter how Su Yang screamed in his heart, it was useless.

    In fact... he found that it was useless to pin his hopes on the little monsters. Because... they were also considered to be animals too. Therefore, if they approached Gru, they¡¯d be frozen as well.

    ¡®Oh no, oh no, what should I do?

    ¡®I won¡¯t be the first man to be ¡®frozen to death¡¯, would I?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was panicking, he suddenly remembered the special item that he had just added a point onto a few days ago, the [Liquid Metal Avatar MK 2].

    This was a special item that allowed Su Yang to use his mind to control an avatar. Furthermore, he could adjust his size and weight within a certain range.

    Most importantly, it was not an animal, but a piece of metal!

    ¡®I should be able to move through that, shouldn¡¯t I?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang connected to his avatar.

    [Are you sure you want to connect to a Liquid Metal Avatar?]

    [Yes]

    That was not the first time Su Yang had done that. Ever since he obtained this avatarst week, he had wanted to test it out. However, he realized that he was different from Little Deeny.

    Little Deeny had 10 cores, which was equivalent to 10 minds that were interlinked but could function as a huge brain which delegates different matters to work on it, be it 1 matter or several matters.

    On the other hand, Su Yang only had 1 brain. Therefore, he could not multitask at all.

    When he used his real body, he could not use his avatar. Likewise, when he used his avatars, he could not use his real body. There was no way he would be able to control 2 bodies at the same time, let alone handle 2 different matters or interfaces at 1 time.

    In fact, he had experimented many times before, the best he could do was for his avatar and main body to take a step forward at the same time and he almost fell because of the height difference.

    Since then, he had shrunk the [Liquid Metal Avatar] into a small metal ball that he kept in his pocket as a backup.

    ¡®I did not expect to be able to use this today!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang connected to his avatar. Instantly, an image appeared before him. It was a furry and scary-looking ¡°wall¡± with lines of textures on the wall...

    Su Yang was shocked. However, on second thought, he realized that that should be the piece of cloth he had in his pocket.

    With a thought, he adjusted the shape of his avatar. He turned the avatar from a ball into a small silver human, and then he ran to his pant¡¯s pocket.

    Su Yang had a height of 182 cm, and his pants were about 1.1m long. For a normal human, this was as low of a height as it could get. For Su Yang, who was currently only 5 cm tall, it was about the height of 15 storeys.

    Su Yang looked down, when he saw the unattainable ground, his legs almost gave way.

    Looking down from that height, his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were trembling... ¡®This is absolutely terrifying.¡¯

    However, when he thought about the current emergency situation and his avatar¡¯s ¡°physical qualities¡±, Su Yang gritted his teeth and stomped his feet... Before he gave up again.

    After all, even a normal person would be scared of bungee jumping for the first time...

    Even though he knew that the qualitative traits of the [Liquid Metal Avatar] was there and that he would be fine if he jumped, the fear of heights that humans were born with could not be removed.

    However, it was as though Su Yang could not handle the current situation.

    ¡®Since I dare not jump down, I¡¯ll just get the ground to approach me instead.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang decided to change the size of his avatars after a mental gesture.

    As he confirmed the size of his avatar, he heard a system notification.

    [Please confirm the volume to change to.]

    Su Yang thought mentally. ¡®As per my current volume¡¯

    Following Su Yang¡¯s confirmation, his silvery-white avatar started to expand. 5cm, 10cm, 50cm, 100cm...

    As Su Yang got bigger and bigger, his pants could not take it anymore and were torn apart.

    A momentter, in the shredded pants, a silvery-white metal humanoid appeared.

    Su Yang sat up from the ground and removed Gru from his body without hesitation.

    Gru was still immersed in the excitement of adding points sessfully when it was suddenly picked up. It looked at the person who was hugging it in a daze.

    What was imprinted in its eyes was a person who looked exactly the same as Su Yang. It quickly turned its head to look at Su Yang¡¯s body. In its eyes was a Su Yang in the flesh.

    Having just obtained Intermediate Intellect, its face was filled with question marks.

    ¡°Gru, Gru?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s avatar did not care about Gru¡¯s question. He carried Gru with him and ran more than 10 m away.

    As expected, as Gru slowly left, Su Yang¡¯s main body gradually returned to normal.

    Su Yang panted heavily. When he was frozen just now, he felt like he could not even breathe...

    It was all thanks to his avatar that he had to deal with the emergency this time. Otherwise, Su Yang might have suffered a lot...

    As his consciousness returned to its main body, Su Yang¡¯s avatar remained still. Seeing Gru struggling to get out of the avatar¡¯s embrace, Su Yang¡¯s main body quickly stretched out its hand and stopped it. ¡°STOP! Gru! Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Gru obediently stopped moving, but it tilted its head. ¡°Gru?¡± Obviously, it was puzzled as to why Su Yang did not let it go near him.

    Su Yang stood 10 m away from Gru and quickly exined Gru¡¯s talent. Gru¡¯s face then showed an expression to show that it understood, but it was mixed with pity and coquettish expression.

    ¡®Gru must have never obtained any ability or talent before, so it doesn¡¯t understand that it¡¯s different from before. That¡¯s why it created such a mess.

    ¡®However, this talent it has is too cruel. Wherever it goes, everything stops moving and nts grow. If it returns to the castle, there¡¯s definitely going to be a huge ruckus.

    ¡®I wonder if I should let Gru stay outside the castle for the time being before I find a way to remove the debuff.

    ¡®Otherwise, there aren¡¯t many monsters in the family who will be able to withstand its Talent Halo.

    ¡®However, before I hide Gru away, I should probably take a look at Gru¡¯s new ability first.

    ¡®After all, Gru has gained a talent and an ability with itstest point. With such a strong talent, its ability should be even more amazing, shouldn¡¯t it?

    ¡®However, I pray that Gru is blessed with an ability that is helpful to me! Please don¡¯t give me another double-edged sword like its talent again!!

    After praying, Su Yang opened Gru¡¯s interface again...

    enter the trantion

 Chapter 540: Gruâ€™s New Ability: Shepherd

    <h4>Chapter 540: Gru¡¯s New Ability: Shepherd</h4>

    Of course, when he opened the interface, Su Yang did not forget to control his avatar to hug Gru to prevent it from rushing at him again.

    After opening Gru¡¯s interface, Su Yang clicked on Gru¡¯s new ability.

    The introduction of the new ability popped up.

    [Special Ability: Shepherd]

    Ability: This living being will have the ability to control nts. When it sees nts, it is able to urge the nts to give birth to seeds for it to nt them elsewhere. When the seedsnd, they will automatically reproduce and reach its ¡°maturity¡± within a short period of time.

    Restriction 1: This ability consumes the living being¡¯s mental strength. When its mental strength falls to a certain level, the ability will not be able to be used.

    Restriction 2: Depending on the nt¡¯s age, type, and special abilities, the mental strength consumed is different.

    Restriction 3: A nt can be urged to produce seeds multiple times without harming the nt itself.

    Note: I will be the shepherd of this empire. I shall spread the empire¡¯s glory across the world...

    After reading the introduction of Gru¡¯s ability, Su Yang¡¯s mouth slowly opened. He looked at Gru and then lowered his head to look at the ability panel. Su Yang started to doubt if his eyes were deceiving him.

    ¡®This is literally such a strong ability!¡¯

    The reason why Su Yang was surprised was not only because this ability could allow nts to reproduce, obtain seeds and grow rapidly, but also because he noticed a detail, this ability could be effective on other special living beings and special abilities!

    ¡®In [Restriction 2], it mentions [Depending on the nt¡¯s special ability, the mental strength consumed is different]. This means that if I obtained a nt with special abilities, as long as Gru uses its ability, it could directly elerate the growth of the nt!

    ¡®This is literally god-like!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang controlled his avatar and kissed it. ¡°Gru! You¡¯re awesome!¡±

    Gru was confused when it was suddenly kissed by the silvery-white ¡°monster¡±. It raised its head, its big eyes filled with confusion. ¡°Gru?¡± (O.O)?

    Obviously, it did not know why it was first ¡®kidnapped¡¯ by that monster, followed by being kissed by it.

    At that moment, the resentment Su Yang had towards Gru¡¯s third point hadpletely disappeared. Just half a month ago, when Su Yang returned from Hawaii, he was a little bored. Then, he remembered that all the other monsters had +4, but Gru did not even have +3, so he added a point on a whim.

    In the end... Gru gained the ability, [Body Shrinking]. At that time, Su Yang only wanted to cough up blood!

    Even though Gru¡¯s body was smaller and cuter, Su Yang did not want to waste his [Random Point]!

    However, Su Yang did not have a [Point Wash Voucher] at the time, so he pretended as if nothing happened.

    This time, Su Yang¡¯s resentment towards the system hadpletely disappeared after receiving 2 abilities from 1 single point!

    But when he thought of Gru¡¯s new talent... Su Yang felt a little pain-stricken.

    ¡®When this talent is used properly, it will definitely be very awesome. For example... I could use Gru as a bomb and throw it directly in front of the enemy. Then, all the enemies will be unable to move instantly.

    ¡®But this bomb is a double-edged sword.

    ¡®In the future, I would not even dare to go near Gru... And it¡¯s not just me, even the other little monsters wouldn¡¯t be able to go near it as well.

    ¡®Let me see... Other than Qing Zhu, the Little Monster Beans and Sanque, which could barely be considered as nts, the other monsters are ssified as animals...

    ¡®Poor Gru...

    ¡®It might have to be all alone in the future.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang approached Gru and stopped 10m away from it. As for how Su Yang was able to control his distance, all he needed to do was stop when he felt his body slowing down.

    Then, Su Yang began to patiently exin Gru¡¯s talent and ability.

    Gru, who had just gone from simple intelligence to intermediate intelligence, did not have a clear understanding of its talent and ability.

    However, its brain was developed, and the speed at which it absorbed knowledge increased exponentially. Su Yang only exined it once and it understood everything.

    Gru covered its face and started crying.

    Su Yangforted it softly and even controlled his avatar to stroke its head.

    However, he was still unable to control his avatar and his body at the same time. Therefore, when the avatar touched it, his main body was doing the same thing as well and it looked very strange...

    Afterforting Gru for a while, Su Yang¡¯s avatar put Gru down and returned to Su Yang¡¯s side. Su Yang and Gru then returned to the castle 1 after another.

    After returning to the castle, Su Yang asked Little Deeny to call out all the little monsters. He wanted them toe into close contact with Gru so that he could see who was affected and who was not.

    After testing all the monsters in the vi, he realized that... other than the Little Monster Bean, all the other monsters were affected, including Qing Zhu.

    Su Yang and Little Deeny did some research. They suspected that Qing Zhu was already a human due to her [Advance Life Evolution] and no longer had her original attribute with her, which was a nt, so she could not be exempted.

    This was simr to Little Deeny. Although Little Deeny could not go outside, she was no different from a humanoid monster in the virtual space. Su Yang remembered that the blood detector, [Hemocytometer] had been used on both Pool and herself, proving that they were the same as humans.

    However, the Little Monster Beans were not affected by Gru¡¯s talent, which meant that the nt-type ¡°low-level monsters¡± should be exempted. In that case, Sanque should be able to get close to Gru.

    After all, Sanque only had an [Immortal Mode] that could disguise himself as a human, and nota an [Advance Life Evolution].

    As for Gru¡¯s arrangement, Su Yang had already nned it. When he opened Gru¡¯s new ability panel, Su Yang hoped that Gru¡¯s ability could help him. Now, that would seem to be the case.

    Su Yang would soon be able to own arge ind. Gru¡¯s ability could quickly help Su Yang nt nts on the ind, turning the barren ind into an ind with beautiful scenery.

    Hence, temporarily, Su Yang decided to let Gru nt trees for him in the virtual space...

    In order to arouse Gru¡¯s enthusiasm, Su Yang even gave Gru the nickname ¡°Little Tree nting Master¡±.

    After giving it its new title, Su Yang brought Gru to the front yard, where the system had initially gifted him with a tree.

    This tree has been around ever since the vi gained its courtyard. At first, Gru and Dagger Girl would climb up and down from time to time to y with it. However, after Su Yang added a point for Fei Fei and turned it into a mutated rabbit that looked like a bear, the tree had been upied by Fei Fei ever since.

    Fei Fei would hit it every other day when he had nothing to do. ording to Fei Fei¡¯s owner, Little Deeny, It was... Exercising.

    Su Yang was not sure if Fei Fei was actually training his physique, all he knew was that the tree was about to die from Fei Fei¡¯s training, it was already bent!

    Using Gru¡¯s ability now should be a relief for it...

    When Su Yang and the monsters were 10 m away, Gru closed its eyes and used its power while Su Yang was munching on melon seeds.

    It opened its wooden mouth and chanted an obscure incantation that could not be heard at all. Then, green bubbles slowly emerged from its body.

    The green bubbles increased and they flew higher and higher, forming a barrier above the courtyard.

    Su Yang and the little monsters who were squatting on the ground looked up at that spectacle and forgot to munch their melon seeds.

    Just as Su Yang and the rest were shocked, Gru opened its eyes and the green bubble rushed towards the big tree in the courtyard as if it was alive.

    ¡°Pa... Pa... Pa... Pa...¡± As the bubbles exploded one after another on the tree trunk, the tree was surrounded by a bright green color, as if it had been renewed with vitality.

    Then, 1 branch after another was pulled out and leaves began to sprout. The tree seemed to be rebirthed as it began to grow vigorously.

    A momentter, a few red flowers were born on the tree. The flowers quickly withered, but in less than 20 seconds, a few seeds fell to the ground with a loud thud.

    Gru moved with its little legs that were actually twirls of its own branches as it walked to pick up the seeds. Then, he turned around and waved at Su Yang. ¡°Gru, Gru...¡±

    ¡®Yeap... I don¡¯t understand what it¡¯s saying at all.

    ¡®However, I¡¯m guessing Gru¡¯s trying to tell me that the seeds can now be nted.¡¯

    As expected, after Gru finished speaking, it walked out of the courtyard. Su Yang and a few other monsters followed it. Then, they saw Gru digging a pit beside the [Burning Reincarnation Circus]. Then, it ced the seed inside, buried it in soil and started chanting again.

    Momentster, the pit was opened and a green sprout emerged from within.

    It was like a curse that was being cast on it. It grew at a visible rate, bing taller,rger and thicker. In a moment, a small tree that looked to be at least 7 or 8 years old appeared before everyone.

    The small tree swayed its branches in the breeze. Its leaves were emerald green and looked very beautiful.

    ¡®This is practically a miracle!

    ¡®I think, if Gru were to transmigrate using this method, it would be easy for it to pretend to be a quack.¡¯

    Su Yang and the little monsters approached before the tree and touched it. ¡®It¡¯s a real tree and it¡¯s very healthy.¡¯

    After experimenting with normal trees, Su Yang could not help but want to try nts with special abilities.

    ¡®Who should I test it on then? The Little Monster Beans?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. He had been cultivating the Little Monster Beans for quite some time now, so there was no need for him to use it on them temporarily.

    ¡®So, what then?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a while before his eyes lit up. ¡®A pasture! A pasture in the virtual world!¡¯

    Su Yang had been eyeing thewn in the virtual space for a long time. However, his heart ached when he saw the price, so he did not buy it.

    ¡®Since I want to test Gru¡¯s ability now, I might as well buy 1 of it! Maybe Gru will really be able to nt it! If that¡¯s possible, I can save a lot of money!¡¯

    With that thought, he opened the virtual space app and pulled up the list of sceneries purchasable.

    [Snow Mountain Filled With Snow Monsters]: 3,200 coins. (Owned: 1)

    [Magical Mushroom Forest]: 1,200 coins.

    [Goldfish Bearing Pond]: 1,800 coins.

    [All-Seeing Watchtower]: 6,668 coins

    [Multi-Functional Pasture]: 1 coin per 100sqm...

    Looking at the other items that were equally tempting, Su Yang suppressed his urge to buy them. Instead, he chose the pasture and clicked [1,000 sqm] before he made his decision to buy it.

    er the trantion

 Chapter 541: Special Scenery: Multi-Functional Pasture

    <h4>Chapter 541: Special Scenery: Multi-Functional Pasture</h4>

    [Do you wish to purchase ¡°1,000 sqm of Multi-Functional Pasture¡±? This item is priced at 10 coins.]

    ¡®1,000 sqm only costs 10 coins?

    ¡®That¡¯s very cheap...

    ¡®When I was calcting the price of the pasture before, I thought that it would cost over 100,000 coins to cover the entire ind, which was very expensive and too much for me to ept. However, now that I¡¯ve just bought 1,000 sqm, it¡¯s actually very cheap.

    ¡®Is it really only 10 coins?

    ¡®That¡¯s practically free.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang clicked [Confirm].

    [Sessfully purchased ¡°Multi-Functional Pasture¡±.]

    After buying the pasture, Su Yang started to confirm the location ording to the notification.

    Previously, Su Yang and Little Deeny had alreadymunicated with each other. They nned to spread the pasture outside and surround the entire castle, with the remainders extending outwards. Therefore, he had arranged for the pasture to be ced outside the castle¡¯s courtyard.

    [Do you want to use the ¡°Multi-Functional Pasture (1000 sqm)¡±?]

    [Yes]

    Following a slight tremor on the ground, Su Yang knew that the pasture was installed sessfully...

    He quickly led the monsters out of the castle to take a look at the pasture.

    Pushing open the gate of the castle¡¯s courtyard, what entered his eyes was arge patch of lush green pasture. The grass on the pasture was trimmed to a moderate length, giving off a freshness unique to the tender grass.

    Su Yang closed his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡®This is the taste of nature.¡¯

    The little monsters behaved simr to him, all of them were intoxicated by the 1,000 sqm of grass. They had never seen such arge grasnd before. In fact, most of them had never even seen a grasnd before. Thus, after taking a deep breath, they happily rushed to the grasnd, rolling around and ying.

    Gru, who had been following behind from a distance, seemed to like the pasture very much. It stole a nce at Su Yang and realized that he did not notice it, hence it quickly ran past Su Yang and started ying in the pasture.

    Su Yang felt a gust of wind blow past his body. At that moment, he felt his body slow down for a moment before returning to normal. Even his words had turned weird because of the ¡°wind¡±. ¡°You guys can have fun, but don¡¯t hu ~ rt your ~ self.¡±

    ¡®My words have been broken down into parts by the slow debuff...¡¯

    After Su Yang realized that none of the little monsters were paying any attention to his warnings, he shrugged his shoulders and walked onto the pasture.

    When he stepped onto the pasture, a notification appeared before him.

    [Entering the range of Multi-Functional Pastures, Pleasant Mood +0.2, Learning Efficiency +0.2, Work Efficiency +0.2, Party Effect +0.2, Affinity Growth Rate +0.2, Auto-Cleaning, Auto-Recovery, Pre-Emptive Warning, etc.]

    ¡®Ok... I see this really is a [Multi-Functional Pasture], there are so many functions. However... Their effects don¡¯t seem to be great, especially those with +0.2...

    ¡®How am I supposed to judge whether it¡¯s increased by 0.2?!

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this practically nothing!?

    ¡®I remember that I have [Squid That Did Not Like To Dive], the special item has 6 +10 effects! Compared to this pasture, that one¡¯s way better!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about that, he suddenly realized that there was another [Note] below the notification.

    He clicked on it curiously.

    [Note: The pasture is defined as per 100 sqm in size. At 100 sqm, the effects will be +0.1. After that, its effects would double with every 10 times increase of the pasture¡¯s area, the effects will continue to be doubled until all they are maxed out. As the area increases, more additional effects will be produced.]

    ¡®The effects will double with every 10 times the pasture increases in size?? So this means the effects will be*2?

    ¡®But, what¡¯s the maximum value?¡¯

    Su Yang called out the help system and clicked on [Maximum Value]. Then, he realized that the [Maximum Value] for all the additional effects was 10... ¡®Theoretically, this is equivalent to 10 times that of an ordinary person.

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case...¡¯

    Su Yang could not help but recall the effects of [Squid That Does Not Like To Dive]. ¡®Fans Gathering +10, Chances Of Attaining Godhood +10, Stories +10, Character Customization +10, Pen Writing +10, Brainpower +10...

    ¡®Oh my God! These are all top-notch effects!

    ¡®This means that all my talents that were rted to writing were 10 times that of an ordinary person! No wonder I could write 10 chapters a day!

    ¡®Then... Wouldn¡¯t Chu Xia be going off while she was writing previously?

    ¡®Has this girl secretly be God?

    ¡®Even if it was ording to the system¡¯s help, these effects aren¡¯t fixed and would fluctuate based on the individual¡¯s talent, environment and effects. However, it¡¯s at least 5 times the effects of an ordinary person.

    ¡®That¡¯s already terrifying!

    ¡®In fact, Chu Xia¡¯s does have quite the talent, so her effects were definitely very strong. Could she have be a famous author long ago?

    ¡®Speaking of which... Is it still possible for me to fight for a job with Chu Xia?

    ¡®Coach, I would like to write novels...¡¯

    After his mind wandered for a while, Su Yang started to get serious. He did some mental calctions and realized that the basic effect of the pasture was +0.1. ¡®0.1*2^7 =12.8. In other words, if I want to obtain a full value of +10, I would need to change it 7 times.

    ¡®The pasture will only be able to change once every 10 times. So that¡¯s 10^7... 10 million times!

    ¡®100 sqm is the basic unit, so 1 million times would be... 1 billion sqm of grasnds?!

    ¡®100 million sqm of grasnds is a frightening number.¡¯ Su Yang felt that he had to calcte again. ¡®100 million sqm to sqkm... Yeap, that would equal 1,000 sqkm.

    ¡®This doesn¡¯t seem to be too big... My *ss! That¡¯s ? of the entire Shanghai!

    ¡®This is terrifying!!

    ¡®Am I supposed to nt grass all over the Quanbao Mountain area? No, Quanbao Mountain area isn¡¯t even 300 sqkm, this means I¡¯m going to need 3 Quanbao Mountains...

    ¡®I have a long way to go!

    ¡®F*ck this! After all, these are all additional effects. I¡¯m actually quite satisfied with these +0.2 effects already.¡¯

    Therefore, after ying for a while, Su Yang started to ask Gru to try and nt some nts using its [Shepherd] ability.

    Unexpectedly, it could really nt...

    As soon as the green bubbles touched the grasnd, the grasnd that was about 100 sqm wide was surrounded by green light, apanied with some ¡°St¡± noises.

    A momentter, as if there were fleas on the pasture, there were many ck spots popping out. Su Yang pinched one of them and realized that it looked like grass seeds...

    Shortly after, Gru waved its branch and all the grass seeds flew out from the pasture andnded in front of it.

    Then, Gru waved its branches again and the grass seeds flew like they had a life of their own onto the bare yellow soil.

    After that, Gru began to use its ability. As it chanted the second incantation, the grass seeds took root in the soil and began to grow vigorously.

    In a moment, about 100 sqm of the barren ground was now covered with fresh grass.

    When Su Yang summoned the 1,000 sqm ofnd, he thought that it was already ugly enough. After all, there was only a patch of grass at the entrance of the castle, and the rest of the ce was barren.

    However, no matter what, the 1,000 sqm of pasture was at least a rectangr structure, which looked passable, barely...

    However, Gru suddenly added another small cube of it, making it seem like the ground had been eaten up by a dog...

    Su Yang covered his face and refused to look at the disgusting ground. He was afraid that if he took a few more nces, he would end up spending 10,000 coins to cover the entire area around the castle with grass...

    Hence, Su Yang turned around and called out the store¡¯s interface in the virtual space. He looked at the line which showed the pasture.

    [Multi-Functional Pasture: 1 coin per 100 sqm (Own: 1100 sqm).]

    ¡®It¡¯s really increased by 100 sqm!

    ¡®Gru¡¯s ability could really perfectly nt any nt. It could even nt something with a stronger effect whenbined together. This is amazing!

    ¡®From the looks of it, my virtual space could soon bepletely covered with pastures! After I¡¯m done with the purchase of the ind, I could even let Gru nt pastures on the whole ind!¡¯

    At the thought of that, Su Yang asked Gru from 10m away, ¡°Gru, how much pastures can you make in a day?¡±

    Gru gestured with his hands. ¡°Gru Gru...¡±

    ¡®Hmm... I can¡¯t read or understand you.¡¯

    As if Gru could tell that Su Yang could not understand it, it thought for a while. Then, it extended its branches and slowly formed the number 10,000 in the air.

    ¡®10,000 sqm per day?!¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned!

    ¡®That¡¯s a terrifying amount!

    ¡®Gru¡¯s ability really is God-like.

    ¡®I¡¯m going to be able to save a lot of coins this time.¡¯

    Hence, the first thing Su Yang decided to do was to let Gru continue nting the pastures.

    Gru seemed to like that job very much. After giving Su Yang a cute salute, it started working.

    It was like a nting machine, chanting non-stop, giving birth to green bubbles, hastening the growth of seeds, then nting those seeds and hastening their growth...

    Looking at how busy Gru was, Su Yang suddenly felt a sense of aplishment since Gru was his first little monster.

    Initially, after he obtained the system, to test the function of the [Random Point], he added a bunch of useless points, such as a book that could erge itself, tables that could shrink, rabbits with wings and so on.

    At the time, Su Yang¡¯s world was all gray, so he gave up on himself and thought that since the points he added all turned out to be trash, he might as well add a point onto trash!

    Therefore, in a fit of anger, he picked up a dead branch from the side of the road and added a point onto it.

    Su Yang would never forget how surprised, happy and excited he was when the system first notified him that he had obtained [Additional Sess: Birth of Life Evolution]!

    That was the first time he had truly used the system to do something, it was also the first time he had proven that the system could really change his life.

    From then on, he had an ugly little monster by his side, a monster stuck in a flower pot that others would mistake for a broken tree branch...

    After that , it gained +2 ,+3 and +4 on that day. Gru apanied Su Yang through the entire process from when there was absolutely nothing in the system.

    Till date, Su Yang had more than 100 million yuan under his name, owned dozens of special items and dozens of little monsters. Moreover, he hadnd, an ind and a foundation of some sort.

    On top of that, Gru finally changed from being a dead branch to a real monster with special abilities, talents and ordinary human intelligence [Intermediate Intellect]...

    It was no longer a dead useless branch by the roadside. It was no longer an ugly monster that was stuck in a flower pot that could only copy other people¡¯s handwriting and it was no longer a monster that could only act cute despite already being cute in the first ce.

    Gru had truly be a monster that could help Su Yang and take care of everything on its own.

    It had witnessed everything and was now grown up finally...

    Su Yang, who had never been a sentimental person, could not help but tear up at the thought of the entire journey. Those were not tears of sadness, but prideful tears...

    He was proud of how he had finally obtained everything he had, proud of how far Gru had grown...

    Just as Su Yang was feeling proud of Gru, a loud ¡°Boom¡± came from afar. Even the ground shook a few times.

    Su Yang broke away from his emotions and looked towards the direction where the sound came from. A ray of green light shot up into the sky and there was a clear ¡°Kacha Kacha¡± sound.

    ¡®What¡¯s that?

    ¡®That seems to being from the ce where Little Deeny added a point!¡¯

    Su Yang took a look at the time. ¡®It¡¯s 2:30am now. Judging by the time passed, Dagger Girl¡¯s added point should be done right about now.

    ¡®Is she really done?

    ¡®Why was there such a hugemotion?!

    ¡®I¡¯ve got to hurry there and have a look!¡¯

 Chapter 542: Dagger Girl +4, Body Unlocked: World Destroyer Dagger Lady

    <h4>Chapter 542: Dagger Girl +4, Body Unlocked: World Destroyer Dagger Lady</h4>

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang dashed towards that direction. Behind him was Little Deeny, who had also heard the same loud bang. When she saw Su Yang running forwards, Little Deeny followed suit.

    The other monsters did not have that kind of consciousness. They only looked at Su Yang and Little Deeny running into the distance before continuing to y.

    Only Qing Zhu hesitated for a moment before she followed them as she stepped on bamboo leaves.

    Qing Zhu, who was stepping on the bamboo leaves, was not moving slowly. However, Little Deeny was teleporting and had arrived beside Su Yang with some ¡°Swoosh¡± noises.

    Su Yang was still running when he suddenly realized that there was someone beside him and was stunned. As he ran, he turned around and said, ¡°Eh? Why are you here?¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s voice was as soft as rice. ¡°Master, I¡¯m worried about Dagger Sister too.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡®I think Little Deeny is probably more worried for me.

    ¡®After all, themotion caused by Dagger Girl was too huge. Nobody knows if there is any danger. For example, when Little Deeny had gone from +3 to +4, the explosion wasparable to the explosion of a gas tank. For a person like me who has a small stature, it¡¯s a ratherrge threat.¡¯

    Very soon, the 3 of them arrived at the ce where Dagger Girl had had her point added.

    The ce that Dagger Girl had her point added was in the small crater that Little Hus had exploded in, but now... that small crater had be a huge crater. The 20m radius ofnd seemed to have been plowed by a bomb, directly exploding in a radioactive manner. In the middle of the craterid a 15 or 16-year-old girl.

    She was wearing a ck leather outfit that entuated her feminine body. Her silver hair and fair face made her look like an angel.

    ¡®That¡¯s Dagger Girl?¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned. ¡®She¡¯s actually grown so big in the blink of an eye?

    ¡®No,no,no, the correct way to say this should be, she¡¯s actually grown so big after having 1 point added onto her?¡¯

    Looking at the clothes that had the same style and her face which looked the same as when she was younger, Su Yang did not really dare to admit it.

    The scenario was like an old father reuniting with his long-lost daughter. He was excited, suspicious and found it slightly unbelievable.

    Fortunately, a notification popped up in front of Su Yang.

    [Fruit Knife +4: Life Evolution Achieved and all parts of the body have been unlocked. Obtained Unlocked Talent and existing Ability have been fused into a new Ability.]

    ¡®There are so many changes?

    ¡®This +4 is well worth it!

    ¡®Not only has the child grown bigger, all parts of her body have been unlocked. Plus, she¡¯s obtained a new talent and even got her abilities fused?

    ¡®I suppose it¡¯s only right for Dagger Girl to have taken 8 hours for this point! In fact, she should¡¯ve taken 18 hours!

    ¡®Especially when Dagger Girl couldn¡¯t open her eyes previously, Now that all parts of her body have been unlocked, her eyes are obviously unlocked as well.

    ¡®Then, would she be able to see the blue sky, the white clouds, the flowers, the trees and everything else in this world?

    ¡®In the past, I had no idea what it was like to be blind. However, ever since I experienced the pain of losing my sights for 3 days, I now understand the pain that Dagger Girl was going through.

    ¡®Therefore, I¡¯m genuinely happy for her.

    ¡®However... With Gru¡¯s lesson, no matter how happy I am, I dare not experience Dagger Girl¡¯s abilities recklessly.¡¯ With that thought, Su Yang decided to take a look at Dagger Girl¡¯s ability first before approaching her. ¡®Who knows, she might have another ranged debuff!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang was about to click on Dagger Girl¡¯s ability list.

    At that moment, he heard a pleasant female voice that sounded like an Oriole. ¡°Where am I? Eh? I think I can open my eyes now.¡±

    ¡®I can see Dagger Girling out from the pit. No... She should be Dagger Lady now.¡¯

    Then she touched her face and opened her eyes in surprise.

    Her eyes were dazzling like the brightest pearl in the world. They were so bright and beautiful that Su Yang was momentarily dazzled.

    Dagger Lady surveyed her surroundings in a daze. When her gazended on Su Yang and Little Deeny, her expression turned into 1 of pleasant surprise. ¡°Brother Su Yang! Sister Little Deeny! Are you Brother Su Yang and Sister Little Deeny?¡±

    ¡®Dagger Girl can actually see!¡¯

    Su Yang was pleasantly surprised.

    Suddenly, at that very moment, there was a loud ¡°Crack¡±!

    A strong white light shot out from Dagger Lady¡¯s eyes. The light was like the Milky Way in the sky, sweeping through space for millions of miles. All non-living matter in its path was instantly sliced apart, turning into fragments that filled the sky.

    When Su Yang regained his senses, he suddenly felt a chill on his body.

    He looked down and saw his p*nis...

    ¡®What... What the f*ck?!¡¯

    Su Yang hurriedly covered it. When he lowered his head to take a look, he realized that all his clothes and belongings had been destroyed and had all fallen to the ground.

    Su Yang took a quick nce and saw that his wallet, travel pass, keys and all his belongings were in pieces.

    He quickly touched his neck. There was a pair of small chopsticks on his neck. It was the special item, [Danger Detecting Chopsticks]. Its function was to detect items that could harm him and alert him. Hence, Su Yang had brought it along with him.

    ¡®Thankfully, the item did not shatter. This special item is still very useful.¡¯

    After checking his belongings, Su Yang turned to look at Little Deeny.

    Little Deeny¡¯s clothes were torn, revealing her milk-like skin and exquisite body. She was as fair as a white jade statue and her face was filled with shock.

    A momentter, Little Deeny seemed to have noticed Su Yang¡¯s gaze. She turned around and looked at Su Yang as both of them exchanged nces. Then, an awkward atmosphere filled the air...

    Little Deeny screamed and disappeared with a ¡°Bang¡±...

    ¡®Looks like she teleported away.¡¯

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This is so awkward!

    ¡®But, what¡¯s more awkward isn¡¯t actually this scenario.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was feeling awkward about seeing Little Deeny¡¯s body, a naked person who looked like a fairy slowly flew over on a bamboo leaf.

    She was so deste, as if she had transcended the physical world. Yeap... If she had clothes on.

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Qing Zhu?

    ¡®Why is she here?¡¯

    Qing Zhu did not seem to have any sense of shame. She nced at Su Yang and did not try to hide anything. She only nodded slightly and greeted, ¡°Sir, my clothes have exploded.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Su Yang felt like he was going crazy. He looked at Qing Zhu and felt the blood in his body running amok. He shouted, ¡°You already know that it has exploded! Why are you still out here?!¡±

    Qing Zhu looked at Su Yang. With a wave of her hand, pieces of bamboo leaves floated down from the sky. The bamboo leaves weaved together in the air and eventually formed a small skirt and undergarment that Qing Zhu eventually donned.

    ¡®You... Can actually do that?

    ¡®But... Why are you acting like nothing has happened?!¡¯

    Qing Zhu wore the undergarments made of bamboo leaves and looked at Su Yang. ¡°Sir, would you like 1 as well?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m not an expos¨¦ maniac!¡± Su Yang had be even more frustrated!

    With another wave of her hand, the bamboo leaves in the air formed a new dress and wrapped around Su Yang¡¯s waist, covering his p*nis and his *ss...

    Su Yang looked at the ¡°skirt¡± on his body and looked at Qing Zhu. ¡°Why is it a skirt? Is there another style?¡±

    Qing Zhu smiled gently. ¡°I only know how to make dresses. Please make do with it, Sir.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®So I¡¯m suddenly in a woman¡¯s dress?

    ¡®No... Scottish men also seem to wear skirts during celebrations. I guess I¡¯m just celebrating because Dagger Girl can finally open her eyes.¡¯

    At the thought of Dagger Girl, Su Yang turned to look at Dagger Girl. Dagger Girl looked at Su Yang happily and eximed, ¡°Brother Su Yang! I saw it!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What did she see?¡¯

    Dagger Girl turned to Qing Zhu, a puzzled look on her face. ¡°Is she... Sister Qing Zhu?¡±

    Even though Su Yang was naked at that moment, he still introduced her, ¡°Yes, this is your Big Sister Qing Zhu.¡±

    Qing Zhu also greeted Dagger Girl. ¡°Sister Dagger Lady.¡±

    Dagger Girl said happily, ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so beautiful.¡± Then, she looked at Su Yang with a conflicted expression. ¡°Brother Su Yang isn¡¯t as handsome as I thought...¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®You... That¡¯s too much!

    ¡®How am I not handsome!

    ¡®Hmm... it must be that Dagger Girl has never opened her eyes before and can¡¯t appreciate how handsome I really am. She probably wouldn¡¯t think that Brother Hu, Wu Yanzhu and Andy Lau are handsome as well if I showed her pictures of them.

    ¡®Yes, that must be it!¡¯

    Before Su Yang could finish consoling himself, another ray of white light swept across the universe like a silver river. Su Yang felt the light shining on him and his body turned cold once again.

    Su Yang looked down in shock. He could see his p*nis again! He quickly looked at Qing Zhu beside him and could also see Qing Zhu¡¯s cute breast and v*gina...

    ¡®What¡¯s going on!

    ¡®What was this white light that Dagger Girl is constantly emitting?!

    ¡®Why does it keep firing!¡¯

    Su Yang felt that he could not take this kind of torture anymore. He did not even bother to conceal himself. Instead, he called out to the system, wanting to see what exactly was going on with Dagger Girl¡¯s new ability!

    He opened the system and tapped on the new talent on Dagger Girl¡¯s ability panel. Instantly, the new talent interface popped up in front of Su Yang.

    [Special Talent: World Destroyer Dagger Lady (Unlocking in progress)]

    Talent: World Destroyer Dagger Lady¡¯s eyes are usually closed, but once they are opened, she will shoot out World Destroyer Death Rays every minute. Wherever the World-Destroyer Death Ray goes, all matter is obliterated.

    Restriction 1: 20m range.

    Restriction 2: This can only be used 3 times a day. After using it 3 times, the World Destroyer Dagger Lady will return to her sealed state.

    Note: Go ahead and destroy this sinful world.

    ¡®World Destroyer Dagger Lady?

    ¡®This is such a domineering name!

    ¡®However, can this be linked with the cute Dagger Girl?¡¯

    Su Yang squatted down to protect himself. Then, he nced at Dagger Girl. ¡®Hmm... The current Dagger Girl really does look like she could destroy the world.

    ¡®But... That¡¯s not right, is it?

    ¡®If all matter is destroyed, shouldn¡¯t I disappear?

    ¡®Furthermore, these clothes aren¡¯t destroyed, they¡¯re just torned.

    ¡®Strange...

    ¡®What was going on?

 Chapter 543: Dagger Girlâ€™s New Ability: Quantum Assassin

    <h4>Chapter 543: Dagger Girl¡¯s New Ability: Quantum Assassin</h4>

    While Su Yang was feeling puzzled, he suddenly remembered Dagger Girl¡¯s special talent, [Kindhearted Dagger].

    That was a special talent that Dagger Girl had when she received her first point. It was a talent that prevented her from harming any living being.

    ¡®Could it be because of this talent?

    ¡®Due to the conflict with her first special talent, Dagger Girl¡¯s unlocked [World Destroyer Dagger Lady] undergone a strange change. She can¡¯t destroy living beings, hence causing her abilities to be weakened?¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it and felt that it should be the case.

    ¡®However... it¡¯s really dangerous to add points now. The more points I add, the stronger the abilities will be. I might just get killed off at any time if I¡¯m not careful!

    ¡®This is so scary.

    ¡®In the future, after I add more points, I¡¯m going to have to stay far away until the results are out.

    ¡®However, other than unlocking this new talent, Dagger Girl seems to have another new ability, doesn¡¯t she?

    ¡®This ability seems to be the fusion of all of Dagger Girl¡¯s abilities, so there should be some miraculous changes, right?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang clicked on Dagger Girl¡¯s ability panel again. He wanted to take a look at this ability.

    [Special Ability: Quantum Assassin]

    Ability: This living being can be in the quantum superposition state, hovering between existence and non-existence. It cannot be sensed, seen, smelled, heard or monitored. After leaving this state, her body will have the [Absolute Sharpness] characteristic that can cut through any material.

    Restriction: This state consumes the living being¡¯s mental strength. Moving while in this state also consumes mental strength.

    Note: I am the emissary of the dark empire, a true invisible assassin.

    After reading through the special ability, Su Yang concluded that it was actually to make Dagger Girl¡¯s previous ability be controble.

    In the past, Dagger Girl could only be in the state where she both existed and not under Su Yang¡¯s control. Now, she could control it herself.

    However, when [Absolute Concealment] and [Absolute Sharpness] werebined, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that she was the strongest assassin.

    The only problem was... Dagger Girl¡¯s first talent, [Kindhearted Dagger].

    With that talent, there was no way for Dagger Girl to harm a living being. Thus, it instantly turned the assassin¡¯s assassinations into a joke...

    ¡®Oh well, I suppose it¡¯s fine since I don¡¯t have any mortal enemies that I need to deal with. Even if I want to deal with them, I can do it myself, so there¡¯s no need to let the little monsters get involved with any murdering.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang opened his eyes carelessly when he saw the third ray of light sweeping towards him. Then, he saw the excited face of [World Destroyer Dagger Lady] slowly turn silver-white. She closed her eyes and her body started to shrink rapidly. Soon, she returned to her original appearance.

    ¡®She¡¯s finally recovered.¡¯

    Every time Su Yang was shot by the [World Destroyer Death Rays], he would feel goosebumps all over his body, especially when he knew that the light could destroy all matter.

    However, Dagger Girl did not know why she suddenly could not see anything. She stretched her arms out in fear as if she wanted to catch everything in the world. She shouted in a childish voice, ¡°Brother Su Yang! Brother Su Yang! What¡¯s happening to me? Why can¡¯t I see anything?¡±

    Su Yang hurried over and picked up Dagger Girl. He consoled her with a few words before telling her about her new ability and talent.

    After listening to Su Yang, Dagger Girl gradually returned to normal.

    She looked up at Su Yang, her eyshes fluttering as she asked in her baby voice, ¡°Brother Su Yang, I can see the world again tomorrow, right?¡±

    Su Yang patted her head lovingly. ¡°Yes, little cutie.¡±

    Even though Su Yang was certain of Dagger Girl¡¯s thoughts, he still had his concerns.

    ¡®Although Dagger Girl can now see the world, but with her destructive power, she could sweep everything with her eyes open. It¡¯s also possible that the castle might get cut in half from the middle...¡¯

    Su Yang could not help but think of Gru when he thought about Dagger Girl¡¯s situation. ¡®With this little girl¡¯s ability, she isn¡¯t really fit to stay in the castle as well.

    ¡®But I can¡¯t just chase both of them out now, can I?

    ¡®The both of them are the most pampered babies in the family. Forget me not willing to part with them, there¡¯s going to be a huge scene if they really leave.

    ¡®What should I do...¡¯

    Su Yang sat on the floor, thinking about how to resolve this matter.

    As he thought, he suddenly thought of the dungeon that he had discovered in the corridor on the first floor of the castle.

    The dungeon had 6 corridors and 72 cells.

    In those cells, in thest passage, thest 12 cells seemed to be able to limit the abilities of special items and monsters...

    ¡®Can I let Dagger Girl and Gru live there?

    ¡®And who said that a dungeon must definitely be a dungeon? Can¡¯t it be a warm and cozy room?

    ¡®I¡¯m not crazy enough to let these 2 cutest kids stay in the dungeon.¡¯

    Hence, under Su Yang¡¯s idea, in order for Dagger Girl and Gru to live together normally with everyone, all the little monsters worked hard together and started to renovate the dungeon by pasting wallpapers on the walls, decorating the room with carpets, furniture and so on.

    Outside the tunnel of the dungeon, under Su Yang¡¯s instructions, Dagger Girl used her own ability to break through the ceiling of the dungeon and created a [Sky Well] to let light enter.

    Gru used its ability to build a flower bridge on the stairs. Outside the tunnel, it was also decorated with flowers like a fairy paradise.

    When everything was set up, the originally gloomy dungeon became a yground, an underground base with flowers, grass, and trees.

    If Su Yang had not witnessed everything, he would not have believed that they were in the same ce as before since the changes were just too great.

    ¡®I¡¯m definitely a genius. In fact, I¡¯m a genius that has different thinking processes than others do.

    ¡®I now have a bunch of abilities that could destroy the world or even conquer it within my grasps. They¡¯ve each got their own capabilities and have flourished my life.

    ¡®A dungeon that was clearly supposed to be used to imprison disobedient monsters and dangerous items has be a paradise for Gru and Dagger Girl to live freely in, thanks to me.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the introduction for [Dungeon Cell +3].

    [Special Scenery: God Confining Dungeon +3]

    Ability: Within the confines of this dungeon, all special abilities and talents below B-rank will be rendered useless. The hardness of the prison door and walls is at Level 10. Tools that aren¡¯t made from diamond or better won¡¯t be able to cut it.

    Note 1: The toughest buildings in the world have all been destroyed from the inside.

    Note 2: God Confining Prison. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m invulnerable.¡±

    ¡®Based on the description, this dungeon is indeed not something that can be destroyed from the inside. Plus, it can confine all abilities below B-rank and it¡¯s so sturdy that it would be too difficult to destroy.

    ¡®I¡¯ve already deduced what sort of abilities are above B-ranked as well, time and space rted abilities.

    ¡®Dagger Girl and Gru¡¯s new abilities and talents obviously don¡¯t fall in that category, so the 2 of them could y inside and even be neighbors.

    ¡®In this basement, Dagger Girl can finally open her eyes freely without having to worry about her eyes hurting others. Plus, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about her eyes being sealed again because she released the [World Destroyer Death Rays].¡¯

    Thus, for the past few days, Dagger Girl has been experiencing life in the modern world like reading books,ics, watching television, peeking at the sky through the sky well, looking at Gru, the Little Monster Beans, Su Yang and Little Deeny.

    She looked at the images that she had lost in the past half a year with all her might. Su Yang was afraid that she would overexert her eyes and be short-sighted...

    Of course, when she was tired of watching, she would seal herself and turn back into a little girl before leaving the vi to y.

    Gru did not have to worry about its range buff affecting the small monsters. When it was working (farming), it would go out to work. Then, when it was tired, it would head back to rest. In fact, Dagger Girl would y with it, while Little Deeny, Qing Zhu, No. 17, and No. 18 would also apany it asionally.

    After it left the underground base, as long as it was not within 1 meter of the base, there wasn¡¯t too great of an effect. So... The monsters developed a game called [Slow-Motion Eagle Catching Chickens] in the past few days, where Gru stood in the middle and the monsters surrounded it to y [Eagle Catching Chickens].

    The movements andnguage of the little monsters were especially funny and stimting because the distance between them and Gru was constantly changing, thus affecting their speeds as well...

    Thus, this caused for there to be a different scenery in the castle, also adding a lot ofughter to the vi...

    Anyway, the amount of love that Gru received had not been reduced at all.

    If 1 were to ask if these 2 children had caused any trouble at home or not...

    Actually, they did. When Dagger Girl opened her eyes, she was in her [World Destroyer Dagger Lady] state. Therefore, having a 15 or 16-year-old girl calling the little monsters¡¯ ¡°brother¡± and ¡°sister¡± with her coquettish voice made the little monsters feel slightly ufortable...

    Little Deeny had told Su Yang more than once that she would feel happy if Dagger Girl called her ¡°Big Sister¡± after she was sealed, but she would feel goosebumps when she called her ¡°Big Sister¡± after the seal was removed. They were both 16 or 17 years old, so why should she be called ¡°Big Sister¡±?

    Generally speaking, after the 2 little monsters had their points added, their abilities had gone through a huge increase and changes, hence there would definitely be some difort. However, everyone was a family, so they would get used to it with a tolerant heart and slowly learn how to love each other again...

    Hence, 5 days passed in the blink of an eye.

    On that day, Su Yang was in charge of the special effects of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± at the filmpany. During the break, he received a call from the intermediary, Xiao Fang. ¡°The process for Socot Ind is finally over. As long as you go to the intermediarypany to sign the contract, this ind will belong to youpletely from now on.¡¯

    Su Yang was excited. ¡®I¡¯ve finally obtained the ind.

    ¡®The thing that I¡¯ve been waiting for so long is finally done!

    ¡®The Silver Mission that required me to own an ind can finally bepleted!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang quickly arranged his work and drove to the real estatepany.

    Perhaps it was because Su Yang had miraculously settled the matter himself, Xiao Fang¡¯s boss took Su Yang very seriously and personally went to receive him.

    After chatting with the boss and drinking some tea, Xiao Fang brought the contract to the office.

    After Su Yang read through the contract and got Little Deeny to analyze it, he signed the contract.

    As Su Yang signed the contract, he heard 2 system notifications.

    [Silver Mission: Establishmentpleted.]

    [New Bronze Mission triggered: Descending The Virtual Space.]

 Chapter 544: Descending Virtual Space Into Reality Commences

    <h4>Chapter 544: Descending Virtual Space Into Reality Commences</h4>

    The two system consecutive notifications stunned Su Yang.

    Without batting an eyelid, he picked up his teacup and took a sip. However, he had actually summoned the system to check the mission in secret.

    In the end, he discovered that one of them was a notification that he hadpleted his Silver Mission, while the other was a notification that he had obtained a new Bronze Mission.

    ¡®So, buying an ind actually ended up bing a chain mission...

    ¡®However, since I have already intended to use this ind to [Descent] the virtual space, I might as well get it done together.

    ¡®I¡¯m earning a [Bronze Point] for free, how nice.

    ¡®After I sign the contract with Xiao Fang and the rest, I¡¯ll legally be Socot Ind¡¯s owner. Then, I¡¯ll be able to add a point onto the ind and [Descent].¡¯

    Xiao Fang¡¯s boss chatted with Su Yang for a while and said that they would get thend deed and property rights certificate for the ind as soon as possible. He then politely walked Su Yang out of hispany.

    After leaving the intermediary agency, Su Yang shook his head. ¡®What a realistic world.

    ¡®When I was down and out, I realized that there were all kinds of people around me and I had to be extra careful with everything and everyone.

    ¡®However, when I became wealthy and began showcasing my strengths, I realized that the people around me have suddenly be good people. Everyone is smiling at me, it seems like the whole world is extremely friendly towards me now.

    ¡®I wonder if the world has changed all of a sudden?.

    ¡®But actually, I¡¯m the onr who¡¯s changed...

    ¡®Regardless, now that I¡¯ve added an ind to my list of assets, it¡¯s something worth being happy about.

    ¡®After all, this is an ind! Moreover, this ind is in Hawaii, the best tourist spot in the word! This is going to be worth buckets!

    ¡®Of course... This is still an unknown ind with no nts around it, plus there are sharks. However, I believe that with Gru, Dagger Girl, and J¡¯s help, the construction works on the ind will bepleted soon enough.¡¯

    Other than the small ind, Su Yang¡¯s other property, the plot ofnd at Baoshan District in Shanghai was also about to be done with its procedures as well.

    Under the introduction of the boss of the Baoshan District, Su Yang met with the branch president of the state-owned bank and discussed the loan. The Big 4 of the major state-owned banks were very proficient with what they were doing, so Su Yang only had to mortgage Jiadian E-Commerce to sessfully receive a loan of 15 million yuan.

    Initially, Jiadian E-Commerce wasn¡¯t worth this price. Based on Jiadian E-Commerce¡¯s annual profits and the industry it was in, it was only worth 7 to 8 million yuan.

    However, the banks turned a blind eye since it had received the support of the district and the city after all.

    ¡®Even though I¡¯m the direct beneficiary for this transaction, I must say... No wonder it¡¯s so easy for people who have connections in the country to earn money. The prices of houses are so high that it¡¯s easy for the real estatepanies to earn money and the bank¡¯s bad debts are so high... There are reasons for all of these.¡¯

    The day he got his hands on the plot ofnd, Su Yang went to that plot ofnd for a site visit. He did not know what the condition of that plot ofnd was, but he was able to confirm that he could add a point onto that building!

    Previously, when Su Yang had system +2, he had received a notification that the range that he could add his points had increased from small objects torge objects. Furthermore, he could add points onto areas such as buildings, bamboo forests and rivers. However, the prerequisite was that Su Yang had to be the owner of those buildings.

    Hence, Su Yang wasughing bitterly earlier on. He was wondering where he was going to find those buildings when even his house was via rental.

    In the end, he did not expect to own a 7-storey building and a piece ofnd so soon.

    After confirming that he could add a point onto the building, Su Yang did not intend to let go of that opportunity. He officially decided to use the [Advance Life Evolution Voucher] on the unfinished building.

    Su Yang had already thought of the issues that would easily ur while he added a point onto the unfinished building. Before he added the point, he would erect scaffolds to cover up the entirend under the pretense of construction works and cover up any possibility of other bystanders seeing what was happening.

    Later on, he would look at the weather forecast and specifically choose a day when it would be foggy in Shanghai before he added a point to the unfinished building at 2am.

    Due to the heavy fog, visibility would be low. Be it the satellites or surveince cameras, they would not be able to capture what was happening on that piece ofnd. Plus, Su Yang could also avoid being seen by others from afar.

    The reason why he chose 2 am was the same as well. During that time, even in Shanghai, most of the people would be asleep. Hence, Su Yang would have done the best risk management to avoid being exposed.

    Lastly, and most importantly, the reason why Su Yang was so confident in his operation was because that would be the first time he would be adding a point onto the unfinished building. Therefore, all it would take for the point added to bepleted was a faint sh of light with nomotion, hence the possibility of being exposed was very low.

    After Su Yang had considered most of the aspects, he felt that the possibility of being exposed was very low.

    ¡®Even if someone doesn¡¯t sleep at 3 am and uses a pair of binocrs to blindly observe and notice that a building has vanished, they would probably think that it was some paranormal activity.

    ¡®In fact, even if that person were to view the matter seriously and went online to ask about it or evene to investigate, I could just say that the unfinished building had already been demolished and all he saw was a mirage.

    ¡®After all, it¡¯s very reasonable for a mirage to appear in the foggy skies.¡¯

    After Su Yangpleted his n, he felt that he was a genius!

    Therefore, he did not dy any further. He directly got Wang Dong to hire a construction team to start erecting the scaffolds. Once the barricade was built and Su Yang had picked out a foggy day, he could then wee the birth of a new human-shaped little monster!

    When Su Yang thought of the legendary Lady Building, he felt excited!

    ¡®Damn!

    ¡®I¡¯ve heard of guns and spears transforming into girls, but who could have possibly ever seen a building bing a girl!

    ¡®I¡¯m going to be the first to have my own Lady Building!¡¯

    While he was daydreaming, Su Yang returned to the vi and told Tang Xiaomi that he was going back to his room to rest. After telling Tang Xiaomi to be a good girl and stay at home, Su Yang returned to his bedroom and used [Space Traversing Eyes].

    As Su Yang used his ability, he soared into the sky and appeared before the globe again. Then, the gold eyeballs on the globe sparkled.

    This time, Su Yang chose the gold eyeball in the western hemisphere.

    As Su Yang chose the eyeball, his entire body turned into a zing me. Then, he roared as he headed towards the [Sentry Ward] on the ind.

    Su Yang felt different when he arrived at Socot Ind.

    Last time, Su Yang came with the purpose of an inspection. This time, he was the owner of the ind.

    It was already midnight on Socot Ind. As there was no light there, it waspletely dark.

    The nearest ind was about 40 km away, so there was no way for Su Yang to see anything. Therefore, he took out a shlight from the virtual space and walked on the beach.

    Hawaii was located in the subtropical region and had the climate of an ind. It was adjusted by the monsoon all year round and the entire year¡¯s temperature was between 26 to 31 degrees Celsius. October would be the time when the temperature was the mostfortable, it might be slightly hot during the day, but it would be extremelyfortable when the wind blew in the middle of the night.

    Su Yang arrived at the beach while enjoying the sea breeze. Then, he turned on the system and epted the [Bronze Mission: Descending The Virtual Space] before taking out Little Deeny from his pocket.

    The phone that was as thin as a piece of paper automatically recognized Su Yang¡¯s face and unlocked the screen.

    On the screen was a software that Su Yang often used, while below the screen was an app called [Virtual Space].

    If someone who did not know who Su Yang was had gained possession of his phone and saw the app, they would probably think that it was some kind of secured storage software or some sort of multiboxing software.

    Only Su Yang knew that this software contained a small world.

    Su Yang clicked on the app and a virtual space appeared on his phone. He clicked on the interface again and chanted, ¡°Descend the virtual space.¡±

    Suddenly, a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Are you sure you want to descend the virtual space into reality?]

    [Yes]

    [Please follow the instructions.]

    Following the system¡¯s confirmation, Su Yang¡¯s phone screen turned ck, giving him a fright.

    ¡®My phone can¡¯t be dead now, can it?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang called out to Little Deeny, ¡°Little Deeny, Little Deeny, are you there?¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears after a while. Ever since she was seen naked by Su Yang thest time, she had been less enthusiastic. ¡°What¡¯s wrong...? Master?¡±

    Su Yang was not bothered by her shyness and awkwardness. He asked, ¡°Are you alright? I saw that the screen on my phone has turned ck.¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s voice was filled with confusion. ¡°Huh? I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not sure. There¡¯s nothing strange here.¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s denial caused 3 chain reactions.

    Thus, Su Yang hesitated.

    ¡®There are no problems?

    ¡®Could it be that some kind of change is happening within the app itself?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about that, 2 more notifications popped up in front of him.

    [After the virtual space descends, it will change ording to the terrain features of thend, so please try to choose a terrain simr to the virtual space to avoid affecting the buildings in the virtual space.]

    [Please walk to the chosen location and begin the next step.]

    ¡®Er... Try my best to choose a terrain simr to the virtual space?

    ¡®Is there terrain in the virtual space?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that just arge field of ins!?

    ¡®What kind of bullsh*t terrain is there!

    ¡®Furthermore... There are no ins on this ind, most of it is just mountainous regions and canyons. The only thing that I can remember is the small in in a valley in the southeast of the ind. It seemed to have formed a small river due to the low terrain and the impact over the years.

    ¡®Should I go there and have a look then?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang chatted with Little Deeny as he walked toward the valley in the southeast of the ind with a shlight.

    With Little Deeny by his side, even though the ind was dark and scary, Su Yang was not afraid at all.

    When he arrived at the canyon in the southeast of the ind, Su Yang walked in and found a in.

    He walked around the small in and realized that it was not big. However, it was not a problem to ce the castle there, so it should not affect the [Descent] of the castle.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang measured thend before cing his phone at the center of the ins.

    Suddenly, a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Are you sure you want to choose this ce as the center of the Descent? The virtual space will not change for a year after the Descent and the terrain of the virtual space will change permanently ording to the terrain of thending area.]

    This time, Su Yang chose [Yes] without hesitation.

    As Su Yang confirmed, a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Begin Descent]

    When the notification ended, the phone on the ground lit up on its own. Then the app in the virtual space opened, and it slowly expanded until it became a 3D image.

    The phone, on the other hand, seemed to have a life of its own. It slowly sank into the ground, and gold lines that looked like electronic circuits extended from the phone to the ground before expanding outward.

    In just a moment, the gold veined pattern extended to Su Yang¡¯s feet. Su Yang was shocked and did not know whether to run or not.

    However, there was no need for him to think anymore because the gold pattern was too fast. It surpassed him in just a moment and it spread into the distance at a speed that he could not catch up to.

    In less than half a minute, everything that Su Yang could see, including trees, valleys, rivers and even the hills in the distance were covered in gold veined patterns.

    The lines were like electrical circuits, horizontal and vertical, it was also as ferocious as lightning as it shot out into the distance. The patterns covered the mountains and ins, emitting a weak gold light in the darkness, forming a circuit board in reality...

 Chapter 545: Suddenly, The World Changed With Vicissitudes

    <h4>Chapter 545: Suddenly, The World Changed With Vicissitudes</h4>

    The entire mountain being covered in gold was a beautiful sight. Su Yang looked around before he took a look at the starting point, the ce where the phone was ced at the valley.

    The phone was now covered with a gold glow, like it was trying to show that it was the core of the entire circuit board.

    However, Su Yang really could not tell that it was Little Deeny. He believed that if he were to sell the phone on TV now, people would believe that it was an 18k gold phone.

    ¡¯18k gold cell phone! Not 998, not 698, just 288! Hurry up and order via cell phones now! This is an opportunity you don¡¯t want to miss!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang wasining about Little Deeny¡¯s ¡°new skin¡±, a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Descending the virtual space will change it from being virtual to physical and will cost 30,000 coins. Please confirm if you would like to proceed.]

    Su Yang wanted to click on [Confirm] out of reflex.

    However, just as he was about to confirm, he suddenly yelled out, ¡°Hold on!¡±

    ¡®30,000 coins? That¡¯s way too much!

    ¡®Do I have that many coins?¡¯

    Su Yang quickly summoned the system and looked at the number of coins he had, 33,821 coins.

    ¡®F*ck! After half a month of growth, my coins have barely reached the amount required to summon the virtual space!

    ¡®But the moment I spend this amount, I¡¯ll be on the verge of bankruptcy!¡¯

    However, when he thought about his Bronze Mission and his daily ie of about 700+ coins, Su Yang gritted his teeth and clicked [Confirm].

    ¡®This stupid thing better be worth 30,000 coins! Otherwise, I will definitely... Never [Descent] ever again!¡¯

    As Su Yang confirmed, a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Please leave the area of Descent.]

    ¡®Fine... I still have to walk out.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang jogged back to the beach. On the way, Su Yang took a look at the area where he had used [Descent].

    ¡®Based on my observation, the gold electrical circuit should have covered an area of about 3km, that¡¯s equivalent to the entire virtual space descending here.

    ¡®The valley where I ced his phone was in the southeastern region of Socot Ind. That ce didn¡¯t seem to be too far from the coastline. If that¡¯s the case, a portion of the virtual space would extend into the sea after it descended, I have no idea how that¡¯s going to affect the [Descent].¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about that, he ran out of the range of the gold lines and arrived at the beach again before another notification popped up in front of him.

    [Coin deductionplete. Beginning Descent. Please be patient.]

    Apanied by that notification, the gold electronic lines suddenly burst forth with a dazzling gold light. The gold light rushed into the sky, condensing into ayer of grey mist that enveloped the entirety of Socot Ind.

    Gold light shed in the clouds like thunder and lightning.

    Suddenly, something that looked like a screen appeared before Su Yang.

    Before Su Yang could recover from the huge change on Socot Ind, a new screen appeared, hence Su Yang could not help but look at the screen.

    In the end, he realized that it was a scene from within the virtual space.

    The virtual space on the screen was undergoing drastic changes. Beams of gold light shone down from the gray sky like lightning striking the ground.

    However, the gold light did not dissipate. It continued to shoot through the virtual space. Each time it did so, it caused a drastic change in the virtual space.

    The foundation beneath the castle seemed to have been dug out by someone as it suddenly sunk a storey.

    The yellow hill outside seemed to have been poked through from the inside while a row of mountains rose from the within. Even the pastures before the main entrance had been pierced through.

    The snow mountain was clearly tall enough already, but it kept rising because there was a new mountain below it.

    Then, a gold light shed, followed by the ground shattering into pieces and transforming into a hill. Then, trees emerged from the hill, turning into a forest.

    As the gold light shed, the edges of the virtual space were swallowed up, causing seawater to gush in.

    Aside from that, the yellow soil caved in, followed by the appearance of a river ind out of thin air.

    Suddenly, the world changed with vicissitudes.

    Su Yang looked at the scene before him intently. It was as if he was watching the most amazing special effects film. He suddenly had an idea. ¡®Can I retrieve this segment from my memory and edit it into a promotional video?

    ¡®As for what to promote...

    ¡®Who cares!

    ¡®I could use it to promote ¡°Monster Family¡±, or even my special effectspany. Whatever it is, this is visually impactful, the scenery of the skies and the earth truly transforming is a wonderful sight to behold!

    ¡®Oh, right, I¡¯ve got to send a video clip of this to my Findme app, I¡¯ll definitely be able to attract a wave of attention.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was nning that, the screen disappeared and the ind before him started to change.

    However, perhaps because the virtual space conformed to the ind, there were not many changes to Socot ind on its own. Even from where Su Yang was, she could only feel a few slight tremors momentarily before everything went silent.

    Su Yang suspected that the tremors were caused by the appearance of the castle and the snow mountain.

    Sure enough, after a few seconds, a notification appeared before him.

    [Virtual Space Descent has ended. Please adjust the location of the building.]

    After the notification ended, a green 3D map of the southeastern part of the ind appeared in front of Su Yang. Every inch of the southeast part of the ind was disyed before him.

    It even showed Su Yang the range of 30 to 40m underground.

    Su Yang also noticed that there was indeed a small volcano on the ind. However, the volcano was not active, so it was not dangerous.

    Other than the green 3D map of Socot Ind, there were also a few blue 3D maps. Su Yang took a look and realized that they were all buildings that originally existed in the virtual space, the castle, [Burning Reincarnation Circus], the 36,000sqm of pastures, the snow mountain and so on...

    Hence, Su Yang tried his best to make the buildings as beautiful as possible while making use of their effects as he decided where to ce them.

    For example, the snow mountain was ced at the mouth of the volcano so that it could use its environment to suppress the volcano. The castle was ced on the ins of the canyon, while the pastures covered the entire canyon. Then, the circus would be ced in the canyon, etc...

    When Su Yang was done with his adjustments and clicked [Confirm], he heard thest notification.

    [Virtual space has descended sessfully. Please experience the other additional functions on your own.]

    ¡®The [Descent] is finallyplete!¡¯

    Su Yang ran back to the canyon excitedly. Before he reached the canyon, he heard the cries of the little monsters and Little Deeny¡¯s voice. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. Master has descended the virtual space here. Fei Fei, stop knocking on the door. Gru, stop trying to stop him. Sister Dagger Girl, calm down.¡±

    ¡®Okay, just from the sound alone, it seems like everything¡¯s a mess inside. The [Descent] of the virtual space has probably scared the little monsters.

    Su Yang ran to the wall of the castle and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ming! Everyone, don¡¯t get to ~ oo ex ~ ci ~ ted!¡±

    ¡®Fine, I¡¯m getting closer toward Gru, so my speech is getting distorted.¡¯

    However, no matter what, everyone could recognise Su Yang¡¯s voice. Hence, the little monsters stopped their frantic actions.

    Su Yang used all his strength and said, ¡°Gru! St ~ op blo ~ ck ~ ing the do ~ or.¡±

    A momentter, Su Yang felt his body rx, evidently Gru must have stepped away from the door. Then, Su Yang opened the door and entered the castle for the first time in the real world.

    When he arrived at the castle, Su Yang realized that everything was the same as being in a virtual space. In his daze, Su Yang thought that he was in the virtual space...

    Su Yang did not know if it was because reality was too fake or if the virtual world was too real.

    But on second thought, Su Yang felt as though he was in a different world than when he was in the virtual world. Therefore, it was normal for him to appear in the real world.

    ¡®So, what¡¯s the difference between the virtual space that has descended into the real world and the 1 before?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yangforted the little monsters while asking about what happened.

    When the virtual space changed, all the monsters in it were frozen by an invisible force. It was like they all had a Gru stuck to them, causing them to be unable to move.

    Then, a terrifying lightning appeared in the sky, shooting lightning bolts everywhere, followed by loud rumblesing from outside the castle. The whole castle shook like it was being carried on a horse.

    The situation hadsted for about 10 minutes before it returned to normal and all the monsters were finally released from their control.

    However, the earlier scene had scared the monsters out of their wits, so they ran around. They wanted to open the castle and run out first. After all... Based on most living beings¡¯ instincts, after a high intensity earthquake, their first instinct would be to run away from the building as soon as possible, thus exining the earlier chaotic scene.

    Su Yang consoled the monsters and exined that he had descended the virtual space. After he managed to get them to rx, he then walked into the living room of the castle.

    When he arrived at the living room, two Little Deenys were holding hands in the living room. Their eyes were empty, looking forwards like lifeless machines.

    It had been a few days since Su Yangst saw Little Deeny. Ever since Su Yang saw her body, she had been avoiding him. Now, he ended up seeing two of them.

    Su Yang waved his hand in front of the Little Deenys, but neither of them responded.

    ¡®She¡¯s probably receiving some important information, I¡¯d better not disturb her. At that thought, Su Yang began experimenting on the changes of the virtual space.

    The most important difference between virtual space and reality was that many surreal things could happen in a virtual world, such as... Summoning a virtual screen.

    At that thought, Su Yang called out to the air, ¡°Virtual screen.¡±

    The result was the same as what happened in the virtual space, a translucent screen appeared before Su Yang. On it was Little Deeny¡¯s main interface.

    ¡®It actually works...

    ¡®But this isn¡¯t the virtual space, this is the real world.

    ¡®A semi-transparent curtain of light that doesn¡¯t have any hardwares has appeared out of thin air. This is a vition of all thews of physics.

    ¡®Newton and Einstein are probably rolling around in their graves right now!¡¯

    Whileining, Su Yang tapped on the virtual space software on the table. He wanted to see what changes there were in the virtual space upon its [Descent].

 Chapter 546: Satellite Launching Rocket Base

    <h4>Chapter 546: Satellite Launching Rocket Base</h4>

    Su Yang clicked on the [Virtual Space] icon and the aerial view of the Virtual Space appeared in front of him once again. Just like before, this aerial view was still cartoonish. However, the originally barrennd now had many more additional symbols which the previous time did not have.

    Some had a cartoonish symbol of a silver mountain, some had a symbol of a blue river, some had jungle symbols of a few small trees, and some hadpletely blue sea symbols...

    Su Yang took a closer look and realized that this was no different from the location he saw in the virtual space. It was also no different from the environment in the southeastern corner of Socot Ind in the real world.

    ¡®Looks like this is the new map of the virtual space.¡¯

    On the right side of the map, there were other icons where the [Virtual Space Shop] used to be.

    On it, there were [Daily Production], [Virtual Space Buildings], and [Virtual Space Environment].

    Together with [Virtual Space Shop], there were four icons arranged neatly.

    Su Yang clicked on the first icon, [Virtual Space Shop]. ¡®As I expected, there are many additional things in here.

    ¡®Other than [Goldfish Bearing Pond], [Magical Mushroom Forest], [Snow Mountain Filled With Snow Monsters], there are a lot more modern buildings added here.¡¯

    [Satellite Launching Rocket Base: 129,999...]

    [Cellphone Development Factory: 199,999...]

    [Large Ship Construction Dock: 399,999...]

    ¡®There are so many other manufacturing factories in here.¡¯

    When Su Yang saw the buildings, he was pleasantly surprised. However, when he saw the price of the buildings, he was shocked!

    ¡®F*cking h*ll!

    ¡®There¡¯re so many 9s¡¯ here, who could possibly afford this?!!

    ¡®Even the cheapest one costs 130,000 coins, are you even nning to sell it to me, you stupid system?!¡¯

    After he calmed down, Su Yang looked at the price list of the buildings and calcted. ¡®If... I work hard and earn more coins, I should be able to afford 1 or 2 buildings in my lifetime, shouldn¡¯t I?.

    ¡®Why don¡¯t I... try reducing my expenses?¡¯

    While Su Yang was hesitating, he clicked on another option to have a look.

    Sequentially, he opened up [Daily Production].

    In the end, he realized that on top, it had [Virtual Space Daily Production: Coins*300, Snow Monster Fur*10 tufts, Small Liquid Metal*3...] stated.

    Nothing else.

    ¡®There are only 2 things here.

    ¡®I¡¯m actually gaining a fixed amount of coins after descending the virtual space? This is great!

    ¡®Also, those snow monsters actually provides products as well?

    ¡®Fur?

    ¡®What¡¯s that for?¡¯

    Then, Su Yang clicked on [Snow Monster Fur] to see what it could do.

    [Snow Monster Fur: This fur is the source of the snow monster¡¯s special ability. The special ability of the snow monsters are hidden in their fur. 1000 tufts of fur can be woven into a wool coat which has magical effects. Adding points to the fur can directly activate the special ability.]

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment before he was overjoyed.

    However, he was not overjoyed because the fury was powerful, but because Su Yang had finally verified his thoughts!

    ¡®As expected, these monster races have their own built-in special abilities in parts of their body.

    ¡®However, it was possible that the special ability they possess is an ¡°inanimate object¡±, whereby the ability cannot be used after it leaves their body. But, I only need to add a point onto it to activate the ability.

    ¡®In other words, I¡¯m really able to mass produce the same kind of special item in the future!

    ¡®This is too awesome!¡¯

    What was even more impressive was that Su Yang tested that new function of the virtual space and realized that... ¡®This is exactly the same as the time when I was nting Little Monster Beans in the virtual space, it was all a fool¡¯s operation.

    ¡®Previously, I had to sneak into the Quickgold Monster¡¯s room and steal liquid metal when they weren¡¯t paying attention. I also had to be careful not to make a mistake and take the Quickgold Moonster¡¯s egg by mistake.

    ¡®However, now that I have this new function in the virtual space, everything is extremely convenient. All I need to do is to click on [Collect] and an animated scene pops up, basically collecting the liquid metals and also shaving the snow monsters.

    ¡®All the resources will be retrieved within moments.

    ¡®This is absolutely convenient!¡¯

    ¡®However... after Su Yangplimented it, he felt that the function was somewhat familiar...

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this QQ Farm?!

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case... The function where I was able to directly nt Little Monster Beans would exactly be QQ Farm!

    ¡®F*ck! For some reason, I feel like I¡¯ve been influenced by a locally-produced web-based game...¡¯

    After looking at the two main functions, Su Yang looked at [Virtual Space Buildings] and [Virtual Space Environment]. ¡®This is the 3D visual function of the mobile building and environment that I just experienced.

    ¡®The only difference is that the previous experience was free, but this time, I¡¯m being charged for it. If I want to change the environment or buildings through the system, I would have to pay a fee.

    ¡®The price charge is linked to the difficulty level...

    ¡®Everything requires money! This lousy system has turned money-grubbing now.¡¯

    However, all in all, Su Yang was satisfied with the changes in the virtual space.

    ¡®I suppose it was worth it to spend over 30,000 coins to build such arge base in the real world. Even without the additional functions, it would probably have cost me tens of millions of yuan to nt a pasture and build a castle on a deserted ind in Hawaii.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang finished reading the list in the virtual space, the two Little Deenys finally came back to their senses.

    The two of them looked at each other before turning to look at their master. ¡°Master, have you seen the changes after the virtual space descended?¡±

    It was rare for Little Deeny to take the initiative to talk to Su Yang. Su Yang nodded immediately. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. It¡¯s amazing.¡±

    Both Little Deenys shook their heads. ¡°No, Master, you still don¡¯t know the most amazing thing about this virtual space.¡±

    Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s it then?¡±

    Little Deeny waved her hand, and the clone next to her suddenly disappeared with a soft pop, reced by a rectangr piece of ss.

    Then, Little Deeny bent down to pick up the piece of ss and walked towards Su Yang. She passed the ss to Su Yang and said, ¡°Master, look. This is my clone¡¯s extension.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°Extension?!¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I just epted the changes in the virtual space and realized that the virtual space requires my main body to anchor in the real world, so my main body is currently unable to leave the range of the virtual space.¡±

    ¡°However, my clones can be split into different extensions for my master to use.¡±

    ¡°In the future, as long as you bring my extension with you, not only can you use all of my existing functions, you can also... enter the virtual space as well.¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡°I can still enter the virtual space?¡±

    Little Deeny nodded and smiled mysteriously. ¡°Master, if you don¡¯t understand, you could go in and try it out yourself.¡±

    Su Yang held the ss extension in his hand and tapped on it. Instantly, Little Deeny¡¯s interface appeared on the ss. A piece of ss that lookedpletely transparent showed everything, looking a little like some ck technology.

    Little Deeny exined, ¡°When I was receiving the message, I realized that this is actually the development of phones, decentralizing.¡±

    ¡°Now that 5G is being poprized, 6G doesn¡¯t seem to be too far away. When the Inte is able to carry hundreds of trillions of data per second, even thousands of trillions of data, phones in the future will probably only have one screen, where all the terminals will be on the Cloud server.¡±

    Su Yang opened his mouth wider and wider...

    ¡°Is that even possible? Who would want to share their privacy online?¡±

    Little Deeny shook his head. ¡°Master, you¡¯re overthinking it. This would be no different from the software you¡¯re using now, there will be a personal phone terminal for you built in the Cloud server. This would be equivalent to your phone being operated on the Cloud server. Whenever you open the screen, an image will appear on your screen in real time. There won¡¯t be any leak in privacy because everyone¡¯s terminal is unique.¡±

    ¡°As for whether the privacy will be leaked to the operator or the service provider. Hmm... do you think ordinary people have any privacy in this era?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He did not have any words to refute her.

    ¡®On second thought, Little Deeny¡¯s idea might really be the future development of cellphones.

    ¡®But... what does this have to do with having an extension?¡¯

    Little Deeny seemed to have seen through Su Yang¡¯s thoughts. She said, ¡°Master, the reason why I have to use my clones as an extension is because I can¡¯t do long-distance data transmission.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I need to use my extension and my main body as two anchor points. I will then use my thoughts to exchange data.¡±

    ¡°But, if our satelliteunches into the sky, I¡¯ll be able to transit my data around the world. When that happens, I won¡¯t need a clone to transmit data.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the moment [Screen Phone] can be produced, I can use these [Screen Phones] as extensions. When that happens, as long as we are on Earth and within the area covered by satellites, no matter who or where they are, as long as we have a [Screen Phone], we will be able to teleport ourselves and our items into the virtual space.¡±

    ¡°Do you understand this concept?¡±

    Su Yang followed Little Deeny¡¯s train of thought and thought for a while. Then, he felt that... ¡®Oh my God! I will be able to seamlessly teleport from anywhere in the world! The true era of Global Vige!

    ¡®This also means that the virtual space, or in this case, Scoot Ind, would be the world¡¯s center point. This is because everyone and every resource, no matter where theye from or where they are going, has to pass through this ce!

    ¡®This is going to be a truly glorious and groundbreaking era!

    ¡®Furthermore, even if I don¡¯t provide thiswork to others and only use it for myself, I will be able to sessfully trade globally, even smuggle, using this database!

    ¡®I¡¯m really going to be rich this time!¡¯

    Looking at Su Yang¡¯s excited expression, Little Deeny covered her mouth and smiled. Then, she said, ¡°Master, please enter the virtual space to take a look. Perhaps you will discover more amazing things.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡®Indeed, it will be a long time more before this global instantaneous trade route ispleted. I should enter the virtual space to take a look in the meantime.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang opened the virtual space software and entered the virtual space.

    ¡®Hmm... Entering the virtual space again via the descended virtual space...

    ¡®Why does it feel weird...¡¯

    For a moment, Su Yang felt like he was a Matryoshka doll...

 Chapter 547: All The Little Monsters Become Two?

    <h4>Chapter 547: All The Little Monsters Be Two?</h4>

    Su Yang clicked on [Enter] and a small round dot in front of the ss screen emitted a green scanning light. Instantly, Su Yang was enveloped by this light. Then, he felt his vision turning dark as he entered the virtual space.

    When Su Yang opened his eyes, he did not notice anything unusual. He was still in the castle. Theyout of the castle, the furniture and so on did not change at all. In fact... Even the people in there did not change, Little Deeny was standing before him and looking at him.

    Suddenly, Su Yang felt a chill running down his spine as he could not help but ask, ¡°Am I in already?¡±

    Little Deeny nodded. She walked over and held Su Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°Master, you have entered the virtual space.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Then why is it no different from the real world?¡±

    Little Di said, ¡°There¡¯s actually a difference, but you probably have to discover it on your own.¡±

    After she said that, Little Deeny held Su Yang¡¯s arm as they walked out of the castle. The little monsters that Su Yang had seen earlier were still in the courtyard. Some of them were ying, some deep in thought and some were whispering to each other. The scenery before Su Yang was exactly the same as when he entered the castle.

    Su Yang stopped in his tracks and looked at Gru who was not far away. He called out, ¡°Gru?¡±

    Gru turned its head. ¡°Gru?¡± It looked puzzled. O . O?

    Su Yang said, ¡°Give me a heart symbol.¡±

    Gru tilted its head. ¡°Gru?¡±

    Although Gru was confused as to why Su Yang made this request, it obediently extended its branches and used them to form a... Well in the air.

    ¡®Yeap, that¡¯s really Gru...¡¯

    Gru, the little cutie¡¯s branches were very flexible and could form all kinds of symbols with it. However, the strange thing was that it could not bend its corners. Two days ago, when Su Yang was ying with Gru in the underground base, Su Yang made it do a heart symbol. In the end, it made a curved circle, which made Su Yangugh.

    However, it was also because of this that Su Yang remembered Gru¡¯s characteristic.

    Now that he looked at it, it was indeed really Gru.

    ¡®So, what¡¯s going on?

    ¡®Why is there a Gru in the real world and a Gru in the virtual space?¡¯

    Then, Su Yang left the castle with Little Deeny, only to find ¡°Socot Ind¡± outside. There was a familiar valley, a familiar river and a familiar jungle, it all looked just like the scene that Su Yang saw when he stepped on the moon twice.

    Su Yang looked up at the sky. The gray dome in the virtual space had turned into a clear night sky in Hawaii where stars and the moon could be seen.

    Little Deeny brought Su Yang through the river and forest to the seaside. The scenery along the way was no different from the real world, making Su Yang uneasy. He did not know if everything before him was real or just an illusion. Furthermore, was the Little Deeny before him in the real world or the virtual space?

    ¡®Have I actually not entered the virtual space...¡¯

    However, when he reached the beach, Su Yang confirmed that he was indeed in the virtual space.

    This was because the endless sea had been cut off from the middle like a gray wall, blocking the surface of the sea. In the distance was the gray nothingness and close by was the vast sea.

    The amazing thing was that the seawater gushed out from the void and then faded away. It was no different from the outside world.

    Every time the seawater surged out and retreated, green lights that looked like they were exploding would appear in the air like they were telling Su Yang that he was in the virtual space, not the real world.

    Little Deeny pointed at the border and said to Su Yang, ¡°Master, this is the difference between the virtual space and the real world.¡±

    ¡°The real world has no boundaries, but the virtual world does.¡±

    Su Yang was silent for a moment before he asked, ¡°What if the virtual space bes infinitely big?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Little Deeny was at a loss for words.

    Su Yang looked up at the clear sky. Suddenly, he could not differentiate between reality and illusion. Thendscape was the same, the objects were the same, the scenery was the same, the people were the same and the boundaries could also be expanded. So what was the difference between the two worlds?

    ¡®Is the virtual space actually a virtual world? Then is the real world actually the world¡¯s reality?¡¯

    Su Yang could not help but think of many sci-fi novels and sci-fi movies. Then, he thought of the twisted world view that humans had aftering into contact with quantum mechanics...

    ¡®Who would really know if the world they lived in was real or not?

    ¡®Perhaps we are all just characters in a game.¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for an hour before he managed to extricate himself from this strange emotion. He hugged Little Deeny with a smile and left the virtual space with her. He wanted to go to the edge of Socot Ind in the real world to take a look. He wanted to experience his heartfelt shock.

    Soon, the two of them arrived at the beach in the southeastern part of Socot Ind. Looking at the endless sea in the distance, Su Yangmented, ¡°This sea is so d*mn big.¡±

    Little Di was confused.

    Su Yang replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing, bad habit. What I wanted to say is that I really can¡¯t differentiate between reality and the virtual world.¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Master, if I tell you something else, you might be even more confused.¡±

    Su Yang turned to look at her.

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Actually, now that the virtual space oveps with the real world, whether it is in the virtual space or in the ce where the virtual space [Descent], it will all be projected in the other world. Whatever happens in both spaces are interlinked with each other.¡±

    As she said that, Little Deeny waved her hand and a virtual interface appeared before the two of them. On the interface, Su Yang and Little Deeny were also standing by the sea, but the sea was constantly emitting green sparks.

    ¡®That¡¯s obviously the virtual space.¡¯

    When Little Deeny saw Su Yang¡¯s shock, she smiled and picked up a stone from the ground before throwing it into the distance.

    In the virtual space, she did the same thing.

    However, in the real world, the stone that she threw created a perfect parab and fell into the sea. In the virtual space, the rock that she threw passed through the gray boundary and exploded with green sparks before disappearing.

    Su Yang¡¯s mouth opened wider and wider. ¡®It feels as if the two worlds are projecting at each other, this is so interesting...

    After discussing the wonders of the virtual space with Little Deeny, Su Yang assigned tasks to the little monsters.

    He asked Little Deeny to record the phenomenon that urred when the two worlds intertwined and he made a detailed n for the entire Socot Ind.

    After that, Dagger Girl cooperated with this n and modified the terrain of Socot Ind, making it more beautiful and suitable for living.

    Gru, on the other hand, continued its grass farming business and tried to turn the bare Socot Ind into a small ind full of birds and flowers.

    Other than the three of them, J was also assigned tasks. Su Yang asked her to turn back into her true form and look for the sharks near the ind to see if he could disperse them or... Raise them.

    The other lesser monsters... Were all under Little Deeny¡¯s jurisdiction and they all listened to hermands.

    As for Su Yang himself, his next goal was set. He would save up some coins and work hard to build a [Satellite Launching Rocket Base]!

    He wanted to be the first person in the country tounch a private satellite!

    Furthermore, he had to be the one who turned Earth into a World Vige!

    He even had a wild ambition. ¡®The current virtual space is only three sqkm, would it be able to be gradually expanded in the future? Slowly surrounding Socot Ind, Hawaii, Americas and even the entire Earth.

    ¡®In that case, what would the future be like...¡¯

    After arranging everything, Su Yang returned to Shanghai the next morning.

    That night, he had activated the [Three Days Without Sleep Halo] on himself, so he was very energetic.

    When he returned to China, he freshened up and went to the filmpany to supervise the special effects production of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±.

    The work atmosphere in thepany had been very good for the past few days, especially with the help of the funds that Su Yang had transferred from Jiadian E-Commerce Company.

    However, Su Yang wanted toplete it as soon as possible, so he had been leading the job progress.

    After working for the entire morning, Su Yang returned to his office. He took out Little Deeny¡¯s clone and took out [A Videotape To Record Good Memories] from the virtual space. He then aimed it at his forehead and used it to extract the scene fromst night where the changes with vicissitudes happened.

    After extracting his memory, Su Yang transcribed the tape to an MP4 format and copied it onto hisputer.

    Then, he opened the editing app and started editing the video.

    With the [Advanced Film and Television Post-Production Ability], Su Yang¡¯s editing and production of the film segment was top-notch in the country. However, the changes in the virtual space were too realistic and shocking, so there was no need for special effects to embellish it. Hence, Su Yang merely edited the scene and added some sound effects and background sounds before the production waspleted.

    At the end of the video, Su Yang added the full view of Socot Ind, which was filmed by the drone this morning, and it gave the video a clear theme, ¡°Rebirth After Cataclysm¡±.

    When the camera slowly swept across the sky above Socot Ind, looking at the endless sea, the majestic castle, the green grass and the clear river before finally, the video faded, leaving behind a special effects logo, Jiadian Pictures.

    Su Yang created the idea fromst night and sent it to the Findme app using his own ount. He asked Little Deeny to put the video into the traffic pool before putting the matter behind him.

    Afterall, he did it simply for the fun of it. He wanted that shocking scene to be seen by more people and he also wanted to attract more users to his Findme app. As for the oue, that would depend on how many people liked it.

    After making the video, Su Yang got up to head out for lunch. However, just as he turned off hisputer, the ¡®ss screen¡¯ on the table lit up. Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Master, it¡¯s CEO Bun.¡±

    ¡®Li Zijun? Why is she looking for me?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang picked up the phone. ¡°Hello? CEO Bun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Zijun was already used to the nickname that Su Yang gave her. She did not even bother to reply to Su Yang and said, ¡°Mr. Su, I have something to report to you.¡±

    As Su Yang packed up, he said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Li Zijun said, ¡°Recently, there has been some negative news about Han Yi online. I feel that we should pay attention to it.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment. ¡°Ok, negative news on Han Yi, isn¡¯t that normal? A while ago, Jiahang Pictures suffered a loss and wants to make up for it, so I find that normal.¡±

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s perfectly normal,¡¯ said Li Zijun. ¡®But... These negative news concerns you.¡¯

    Su Yang was truly shocked this time. ¡°It has something to do with me? Tell me about it.¡±

    Li Zijun said, ¡°Someone exposed on the Inte that you are actually Han Yi¡¯s fan and your move to sign her back into yourpany this time actually has some ulterior motives. They think you¡¯re secretly nning to pressure her and be her sugar daddy.¡±

    Su Yang furrowed his brows. ¡®This rumor is capable of decimating me. The most important thing is that no one can verify the half-truths, especially if the truth is real and the fake is the analysis. This is going to be even troublesome.

    ¡®After all, I was indeed Han Yi¡¯s fan before. If theizens were to connect the dots, it¡¯s going to be hard for me to exin myself.

    ¡®But...¡¯

    Su Yang pondered and suddenly felt that something was amiss.

    ¡®Why does this matter seem to be targeted at myself rather than Han Yi?

    ¡®This negative news doesn¡¯t seem to have any effect on Han Yi. At most, it would make the fans worry about her. But for me, it would truly be a burden.

    ¡®Am I imagining things?¡¯

    Right at that moment, Su Yang heard a beep in his mind. [New Advanced Random Mission triggered (Bronze-ranked)]

 Chapter 548: Six Star-Ranked Talents

    <h4>Chapter 548: Six Star-Ranked Talents</h4>

    ¡®Huh? Another Advanced Random Mission?

    ¡®And it¡¯s Bronze-Ranked again?

    ¡®This matter has suddenly be interesting...¡¯

    Then, Su Yang silently opened up the system to take a look.

    [Advanced Random Mission (Bronze-ranked): Dealing with an iing enemy.]

    Mission Description: Deal with this crisis reasonably and gain as many benefits as possible.

    Mission Reward: ording to thepletion rate of the mission, the reward will be a Random Prize Voucher of varying value.

    Note: Capital is always bloody, tearing away the flesh from an enemy will be the best nutrient.

    ¡®This time, the Advanced Random Mission is different from the previous two. There isn¡¯t a clear exnation of the whole story, nor does it state who am I dealing with this time. Even the conditions forpleting the mission are rather vague.

    ¡®However, I do have a piece of information at least, someone¡¯s trying toe after me. So, this online incident isn¡¯t coincidental.¡¯

    Hence, the rise of this matter made Su Yang prepare himself so that he would not be caught off guard by his enemies in theing future.

    What people feared the most was the unknown, not the certainty of danger. Hence, after knowing that someone was targeting him, Su Yang calmed down. He said to Li Zijun, ¡°Send me thements on the Inteter. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Li Zijun, who already knew that her boss had a powerful and mysterious strength, was not surprised at all. She said, ¡°Okay, Mr. Su. I¡¯ll send you the message after I hang up.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°By the way, you can also use your connections to find the mastermind and see who is it that wants toe after me.¡±

    Li Zijun, who was very sensitive, instantly caught onto the lines in Su Yang¡¯s sentence. Hence, she was shocked and asked, ¡°Mr. Su, are you saying that this matter isn¡¯t being directed at Han Yi?¡±

    In fact, Li Zijun had always thought that someone was targeting Han Yi. After all, Han Yi was too popr. She was the number one person in the new generation. All the female stars behind her would be envious of her.

    Initially, Han Yi was under Yang Mi¡¯s protection and could not be pressured. However, now that Han Yi had jumped ship and Su Yang did not have any power in the film industry, there were many people who wanted to y dirty.

    The reason why she reported to Su Yang that time was because Li Zijun was more cautious and she felt that the matter was something that she should report to Su Yang. However, she did not expect Su Yang to think that the matter was directed at him...

    Su Yang did not exin too much. After all, he could not possibly reveal the fact that he had the system. Hence, he said, ¡°Yes, this should be directed at me. You have to be prepared for a tough battle.¡±

    Li Zijun quickly replied, ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely make preparations in advance.¡±

    After they finished talking about the matter, Li Zijun said, ¡°By the way, Mr. Su, do you still remember that core team in [In] Company? You kept dying and didn¡¯t want to see them. Now, their vice-president and Human Resources Director have arrived in Shanghai and they would like to talk to you in person. Do you think it would be convenient for you to meet them?¡±

    Su Yang patted his head. Actually, he had always remembered the matter. However, he was too busy previously and did not have time to care about it. Hence, he quickly said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s convenient for me. Let theme to the office directly. I¡¯ll be in the office for the entire day.¡±

    After the matter was settled, Su Yang hung up the phone. Soon, Li Zijun sent Su Yang the onlinements, as well as the schedule for the Vice-President and Human Resources Director to visit thepany.

    When he thought about the group of people that he was going to ept this time, Su Yang felt that he had to have a general understanding before he could make a decision. Therefore, after he arranged for Little Deeny to investigate the hidden force who was discrediting him, he closed the office door and took out [A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog].

    [A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog] was a special item that Su Yang added a point onto when thepany was just established which allowed him to see all the attributes of the people who submitted their resumes to him. To Su Yang, it was a godly item.

    Therefore, Su Yang had always wanted to replenish the number of times it could be used. Previously, he had even sent Little Hus and J out to look for it, but they did not find anything.

    Now... it was time for him to use them. Hence, Su Yang could only bear with the pain and use it a dozen times to check out the skills of the people that he wanted to recruit. It was also convenient for him to give them his treatment.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang clicked on the printer. As he clicked on it, a translucent interface appeared before him. On it were rows of resumes, about 200 copies.

    These were the resumes of Su Yang¡¯s employees. Previously, Su Yang had asked Li Zijun and Tan Mei to send a copy of everyone¡¯s resumes to him. That was why there were so many ¡°stocks¡± here.

    Su Yang flipped to the end of the resumes, and indeed, he found the resumes of the [In] Company¡¯s resigned team. There were a total of 11 copies, which corresponded to the 11 members of the core team.

    Su Yang clicked on their resumes.

    A momentter, the printer started to rumble. Soon, 11 pieces of white paper appeared before Su Yang.

    Looking at the 11 nk resumes printed out, Su Yang knew that he had to run 11 km in order to see them. Therefore, he took out the ss screen, clicked on the virtual space, and entered it.

    Su Yang took a piece of Sanque¡¯s ginseng root from the castle to replenish his energy. He then left the castle and started running.

    Now that Gru had the [Shepherd] ability, it worked hard everyday to grow grass. It could grow 10,000 sqm of grass everyday. Hence, the entire valley was covered in grass. Su Yang felt refreshed when he ran on these [Multi-Functional Pastures]. They were all filled with the smell of nature.

    In the past, the virtual space was barren. Now that it was connected to Socot Ind, the virtual space had grass, trees, rivers and mountains. The environment was much better and Su Yang was happy to run on it.

    In a short while, Su Yang finished his run and was drenched in sweat. He did not return to the castle but took a shower in the river and felt refreshed.

    The weather in the virtual space changed along with the ind. It was early in the morning on the ind and the temperature was just right. Hence, Su Yang felt as if he had just finished his morning exercise...

    After resting for a while, Su Yang returned to the real world.

    Su Yang appeared in the office again and picked up the 11 resumes on the table.

    The resumes were very detailed. The first thing he saw was everyone¡¯s photo, as well as their height, weight, ethnicity, background, marriage status and so on.

    Below that was a series of experiences and career experiences from when they were still students. The kindergarten they were in, the number of times they had transferred to other schools and even the fewpanies that they had transferred to after they left the school were all very detailed. The years, the time and the reasons for their resignation were clearly listed before each experience.

    Therefore, Su Yang could easily find the corresponding person and read theirments.

    Wang Sunjun (Former Vice President of [In] Company):

    Personality Evaluation: This employee has a strong motivation. He has a strong personality and is very decisive when ites to things. He is rmended to be a corporate manager.

    Capability Evaluation: Strong leadership and management skill. Has some connections in the Inte and technology industry. Rmended to be a corporate manager.

    Potential Evaluation: He has a certain amount of potential in managing apany. You may appropriately nurture him towards this direction.

    Overall Evaluation: An excellent manager but has limited potential. He will be the cornerstone of your career.

    Comprehensive Evaluation: Two stars.

    Liu Qing (Former Human Resources Director of [In] Company)

    Personality Evaluation: This employee is passionate about work. Mild personality, infectious, empathetic. Rmended to do human resources rted jobs.

    Capability Evaluation: Strong leadership and interpersonal skills. Has some connections in the Inte and technology industry. Suggest for him to do human resources rted jobs.

    Potential Evaluation: Average potential in corporate management, strong potential in interpersonalmunication, You may appropriately nurture him towards this direction.

    Overall Evaluation: An excellent human resources manager. He will be an unattainable part of yourpany.

    Comprehensive evaluation: One star.

    ¡®Wang Liu, One Star...

    ¡®Liu Ruyun, One star...

    ¡®Qiu Shi, 0 star...

    ¡®Yuan Chengxi, 0 star...¡¯

    ...

    Su Yang looked through all the files and realized that the batch of people were pretty good.

    He flipped to thest resume. It was the business manager of [In] Company.

    Su Yang was shocked when he saw the resume because he was a three star talent.

    Wei Le (Former Business Manager at [In] Company]

    Personality Evaluation: This employee is ambitious, passionate about work, likes to be the center of attention, likes to organize and manage. Rmended to be a business manager.

    Capability Evaluation: Average leadership and strong management ability. Lacking connections on the Inte. Rmended to be a business manager.

    Potential evaluation: Strong potential in corporate leadership, strong potential in corporate management. You may nurture him towards this direction.

    Overall evaluation: A good mid-level manager with good potential. If you train him well, he will be your right-hand man.

    Comprehensive evaluation: Three stars.

    ¡®Another three-star genius?

    ¡®This evaluation is even better than Li Zijun.¡¯ When Su Yang thought about how much Li Zijun had helped him and then thought about Wei Le, he felt that he had found a treasure!

    ¡®This really was a right choice to poach the core team in [In] Company!

    ¡®Overall, there are three one star talents in the core team, one two-star talent and one three-star talent.

    ¡®The remaining five people don¡¯t have a star rating, but their evaluations are pretty good. They are the type that can run a small and medium-sizedpany.

    ¡®The ratio of talents is out of my expectations.

    ¡®However, on second thought, I suppose it¡¯s understandable. The inte industry has been the leading industry in the country for the past ten years. It has the best treatment, the best benefits and the fastest development.

    ¡®As a result, countless talents in the United States ended up flocking to the inte industry. This alone made the amount of talents in this industry higher than others.

    ¡®Furthermore, [In] Company was the leader of the Inte industry, which had been developed from the ground up. Hence, the people who were the backbone of thepany and the directors definitely had some skills.

    ¡®Therefore, it¡¯s normal for [In] Company to have a high ratio of talents since they only have 11 core members.

    ¡®However, what I didn¡¯t expect was that among these 11 people, the Vice President has a two-star talent, the HR Director a one-star talent, but the department manager is a three-star talent with the lowest position amongst all others.¡¯

    Initially, Su Yang was still suspicious.

    In the end, he studied the resumes of those three and realized that it was not hard to understand.

    ¡®The vice-president is the oldest, followed by the human resources director and the youngest is the one with three-stars.

    ¡®The vice-president and human resources director were able to be the leaders, firstly because of their ability and secondly because of their seniority. The rest of the people were discovered and promoted by them. Moreover, the three-star talent may have had a high evaluation, but he¡¯s not even 30 years old and had just entered thepany for a few years.¡¯

    This also made Su Yang understand that reality was not a game. Although high-level talents were important, they could not be overly ambitious. He should give high-level talents a chance to develop, but he should also utilize those who matured talents. ¡®As important as one¡¯s potential is, their experience, qualifications and connections are equally important.

    ¡®If he got overpromoted, it would only cause internal strife within thepany.

    ¡®For apany to develop healthily, it needs a stable environment and a smooth promotion channel.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang weed the vice president and human resources director warmly. After a good chat with the two of them, the two parties came to an agreement. Su Yang epted the entire team and expanded them to the organizational structure of Jiadian Group.

    Actually, the Vice-President and Human Resource Director had been feeling nervous before they arrived. After all, ever since they were fired, Su Yang had been dying them for almost half a month. They thought that Su Yang was going back on his word and were starting to lose hope.

    In the past half month, they had thought about starting their own business.

    However, because their work experience was mainly rted to the industry of picture sharing and because they were unwilling to be kicked out of thepany by their boss, Sun Hao, they had been enduring the tough times.

    When they met Su Yang, they realized that even though Su Yang looked young, his aura, confidence and affinity were simply off the charts. He was much more charming than Mr. Sun¡¯s grandson.

    Furthermore, Su Yang was very familiar with everyone on his team. He knew what they were good at and did not have any qualms about their treatment. Hence, they could finally rx.

    When they talked about the specific business that they were going to do, Su Yang shocked them even more. Su Yang said that he would use them as the core team to build a newpany and focus on the search for Findme app. He would also transfer all the employees who were working on Findme app for them to manage.

    Vice President Wang would directly be the CEO of the newpany and was in charge of the entire project, going up against [In] Company!

    All of them were stunned by Su Yang¡¯s boldness. Before they came, they thought that the best oue would be to join thepany. The benefits would not change and they would have some authority.

    In the end, they did not expect that Su Yang would hand over the core business of thepany to them and even let them take charge.

    This appreciation and kindness instantly gave them the feeling to be loyal servants to Su Yang.

    After they left, Su Yang had to admit that [The Devil¡¯s Angel Halo] and [Verbal Cannon] abilities were godly weapons!

    Especially in a situation where he was in a superior position, it was extremely infectious.

    As for handing the project over to them... Su Yang had already thought about it. ¡®Now that Little Deeny is supporting my Findme app, thepany doesn¡¯t even have a single talent. Other than Shanghai, which has a lot of users, there are only a few users across the country, hence the rate of development is too slow.

    ¡®Professional matters should still be handled by professionals!

    ¡®Only by developing quickly and spreading my business across the country would my Angel Search programme be able to quickly help guide people to do good, also earning me more coins while I¡¯m at it!

    ¡®For the Gold Mission! For the coins! For the satelliteunch! Let¡¯s go!¡¯

    Su Yang felt extremely motivated!

    After sending the two of them off, Su Yang asked Little Deeny about the progress of his enemies and returned to the filmpany to continue supervising the special effects and editing of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±.

    As the movie waspleted, Su Yang felt that the movie was getting more and more popr. ¡®It seems that the sequel can really be put on the agenda.¡¯

    After a day of work, Su Yang saw that Wolf Warrior¡¯s post-production progress had improved once again. Satisfied, he left thepany and ran back to the vi.

    However, before he reached the vi, he suddenly received a call from Wu Feng.

    The call connected and Wu Feng¡¯s worried voice came from the other end. ¡°Brother Su, have you gotten yourself into any trouble recently?¡±

 Chapter 549: Su Yang Is Going Bankrupt?

    <h4>Chapter 549: Su Yang Is Going Bankrupt?</h4>

    When he heard Wu Feng¡¯s words, the smile on Su Yang¡¯s face disappeared. He stopped in his tracks and tried his best to calm himself down. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Even though that was what he said, he still asked, ¡°Brother Wu, why are you asking this? Have you heard some kind of rumor?¡±

    Wu Feng hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Actually, no. It¡¯s just that I feel like something¡¯s not right.¡±

    He exined, ¡°As you know, our movie is a military-themed movie. With the support of the Lingnan Military Department, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with this movie, you do understand after all... But today, there¡¯s a big shot in the National Film Department who has a good rtionship with me who says that someone is trying to pressure our project.¡±

    Su Yang did not quite understand that term. ¡°Pressure?¡±

    Wu Feng exined, ¡°That¡¯s right. As you¡¯re well aware of how things work in our country. Many matters can¡¯t go smoothly just because they are in ordance with the rules. If we identally provoke someone somehow, they will purposely create trouble for us.¡±

    ¡°Generally speaking, they can¡¯t do anything about our project since we aren¡¯t breaking any rules. So, what would they do? They¡¯ll pressure us... To drag our project. They won¡¯t reject our project, but neither would they approve of our project.¡±

    ¡°In the film industry, it takes a lot of capital to produce a movie. Once it¡¯s being pressured for too long, not manypanies would be able to handle it.¡±

    Wu Feng said, ¡°That¡¯s why I was wondering if we¡¯ve offended someone. I also called Lu Jian (producer) and asked him to think if he had unintentionally offended someone.¡±

    When Su Yang heard Wu Feng¡¯s words, his heart was as clear as a mirror. ¡®If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be me who¡¯s the problem.

    ¡®After all, at noon, Li Zijun said that Han Yi is being defamed. Then in the evening, Wu Feng says that there might be a problem with the movie. Coupled with the mission given by the system, I have every reason to believe that I¡¯m the reason for this problem.¡¯

    Therefore, he told Wu Feng, ¡°Brother Wu, if I¡¯m not mistaken, I must have offended someone. Don¡¯t worry, I will handle this matter as soon as possible. It won¡¯t affect our movie.¡±

    When Wu Feng heard that, he asked softly, ¡°Brother Su, do you know who you¡¯ve offended?¡±

    Actually, Su Yang had not made any progress in the afternoon. However, after Wu Feng gave him a call, he had a rough idea. However, he could not say anything about this before he confirmed it. Hence, he merely smiled. ¡°I should be able to guess.¡±

    Wu Feng did not probe further. He had been through that as well, hence he said, ¡°My friend, there¡¯s an old saying in our country where themoners shouldn¡¯t go against the leader. In China, no matter what business you have, you won¡¯t be able to survive without having good connections with various departments. Hmm... if you can take a step back, just do it. Let bygones be bygones if possible. After all, we¡¯re the ones who have to rely on them for our sess.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and agreed.

    The two of them chatted for a while more before Wu Feng hung up.

    However, after hanging up the phone, the smile on Su Yang¡¯s face gradually disappeared.

    ¡®Themoners shouldn¡¯t go against the leader?

    ¡®The leader isn¡¯t the one with the most power, thew is...

    ¡®I refuse to believe that this world would allow these country¡¯s parasites to do as they please!

    ¡®Pressure?

    ¡®My movie hasn¡¯t vited any rules! So what right do they have!¡¯

    When he arrived home home, Su Yang entered the virtual space and asked Little Deeny, ¡°Little Deeny, do you have any leads?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Master, not yet. This time, the other party seems to have been very careful. From the looks of it, the news was all released by the media. Although the content seemspletely different, they were all released at the same time. Obviously, a specialized team of people are handling this matter.¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡°Since there are no leads, we¡¯ll lock onto a suspect based on motive. Firstly, look into what Sun Hao from [In]pany is up to. Have a look and see if it¡¯s done by him. Then, we¡¯ll check on the current situation of all the people who have a grudge against me.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Actually, I suspect that it¡¯s the Fengs doing. The culprit definitely wouldn¡¯t be some low-levelled person or businessman for them to be able to get the head office to apply pressure onto the movie. I¡¯ve only offended them till date.¡±

    Su Yang continued, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Young Master Ying for more informationter. I¡¯ll see if he has any news about this.¡±

    Little Deeny replied, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Right after she agreed, her eyes suddenly lost focus as she stared straight ahead. After a moment, she smiled bitterly and said to Su Yang, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t think I need to investigate Sun Hao anymore. He...¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    Little Di said, ¡°He self-destructed.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s mind went nk. ¡®Self-destruct? He exploded?¡¯

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Just now, he posted a letter ofint on Weibo. He reported that you were colluding with the relevant departments and banks within Baoshan District. He said that you used loopholes in the rules to take loans from the banks at low prices and illegally merged with otherpanies.¡±

    For a moment, Su Yang¡¯s head was buzzing. He raised his tone a lot. ¡°Has he gone mad?¡±

    Little Deeny did not dare say anything. That was because she could not clearly identify what Sun Hao was doing based on her intelligence.

    ¡®Generally speaking, unless it was a life-and-death struggle, there¡¯s no way that someone of his status would personally file a report, especially if it was against some relevant departments of the country. This is not only a huge crime, but it could also easily cause the relevant departments to retaliate.

    If Little Deeny could think of all these, so could Su Yang. In fact, Su Yang was able to think deeper into the matter.

    ¡®I doubt Sun Hao himself has fainted. If he has, the system would not have given me this mission, so there has got to be a reason behind this.

    ¡®My instincts are telling me that the Fengs are rted to this.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang stood up from the sofa and said to Little Deeny, ¡°Give Young Master Ying a call. I want to meet him now. Also, send a message to Li Zijun. Ask her to use her resources to suppress the news and not let it spread.¡±

    Then, Su Yang left the virtual space.

    Little Deeny bit her lips. She knew that this was a critical moment, so she quickly followed Su Yang¡¯s instructions.

    Su Yang went downstairs and Young Master Ying picked up the call.

    Young Master Ying did not seem surprised when he received Su Yang¡¯s call. He said awkwardly, ¡°Young Master Su, I knew you would look for me.¡±

    Su Yangughed as he sucked up to him. ¡°Young Master Ying, it¡¯s only been a few days since west met, yet you¡¯ve gained such godly foresight.¡±

    Young Master Ying said softly, ¡°Stop insulting me. I know why you¡¯re calling me, but... I can¡¯t help you with this matter.¡±

    Even though Su Yang did not intend to ask Young Master Ying for help, he was still curious when Young Master Ying said that he could not help. ¡°Why?¡±

    Puzzled, Su Yang asked, ¡°The other party has already gotten someone to report it online, saying that the policy your father gave me was bought. Does that not affect your father?¡±

    Upon hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Young Master Ying quickly said, ¡°Young Master Su, don¡¯t try to change the subject. The Fengs have got nothing to do with this. In fact, they are very particr about what they do and have only restricted the matter within the district.¡±

    Su Yang knitted his brows. ¡°Young Master Ying, how about this? I don¡¯t need your help. I can settle this matter myself. However, it¡¯s too sudden and I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing. So, if you help me analyze the current situation, I¡¯ll owe you a favor. In the future, if you ask me for help, I won¡¯t refuse for sure.¡±

    Young Master Ying hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Can you promise that you won¡¯t tell anyone that I¡¯m the one who disclosed this information to you?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°I promise. I¡¯m a man of my word. I will never betray you!¡±

    Young Master Ying thought about it and made up his mind. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you what I know.¡±

    Following that, Young Master Ying told him everything he knew.

    Actually, he did not know much about the matter. In fact, whatever he knew was not critical information either. It was roughly during that afternoon when the head of the Fengs personally gave his father a call and said that he had some conflicts with Su Yang that he wanted to resolve. He hoped that Ying Tianhou could make an exception.

    Old Master Feng from the Fengs was an influential figure in the whole of China. Although Ying Tianhou was in a high position now, he still had to show some respect for him. Therefore, Ying Tianhou agreed to not help either side and not interfere in the matter.

    That night, a letter ofint was sent to the city. It reported that Su Yang had bribed the big boss in the district to obtainnd and support. It also reported that the big boss was corrupted.

    There may not have been evidence of Su Yang¡¯s bribery, but the big boss had all the evidence there needed to be. Hence, the city started to take the matter seriously and wanted to open an investigation against Su Yang.

    ¡®ording to what Young Master Ying said, the Fengs are extremely cunning and vicious. Regardless of whether the report is true or false, my assets will definitely be frozen the moment they open up an investigation, wouldn¡¯t they?

    ¡®Does this mean I can¡¯t develop that piece ofnd anymore?

    ¡®Even my other assets could be frozen, couldn¡¯t they?

    ¡®In that case, the Fengs would¡¯ve achieved their goal, stalling me.¡¯

    Su Yang was actually still a little puzzled, hence he asked Young Master Ying, ¡°But why are they stalling me?¡±

    When Young Master Ying heard Su Yang¡¯s question, he said with disappointment, ¡°Because if they manage to stall you, yourpany will go bankrupt!¡±

    ¡°In the past, yourpany was small and had few employees, hence you had a rather healthy cash flow.

    ¡°However, in order to develop thepany, you borrowed more than 40 million yuan from the bank and distributed the money to severalpanies. Then you invested another 60 million yuan in a movie.

    ¡°After that, you researched health supplements, opened up channels, opened up a branchpany in Hangzhou. All in all, you kept on expanding relentlessly. Recently, yourpany paid arge sum of money as penalty in order to sign a contract with Han Yi. Plus, you couldn¡¯t even take out the 10 million yuan to buy the piece ofnd that you bought. Didn¡¯t you calcte how much money you have left?¡±

    ¡°Other than that, do you know how many employees you have in your entire group? Almost 200 people! Just a month¡¯s sry is going to cost you more than one million yuan. Including your rent and yourpany¡¯s daily maintenance expenses, you should be spending a few million yuan a month, right?¡±

    ¡°Once yourpany falls into a crisis of trust, the bank will ask you to repay the loan in advance. Once your cash flow is depleted, your wholepany will explode with a ¡®Boom¡¯! Do you understand?

    ¡°Your operations aren¡¯t even a secret within our circle, we were able to find out immediately, so the Fengs will definitely know about it as well. That¡¯s why they¡¯re ¡°stalling¡± you so that you crumble to dust.¡±

    Su Yang was confused for a moment. ¡®Is that so...?

    ¡®Or perhaps... Am I like this in the eyes of the outside world?

    ¡®But... Why do I feel like I haven¡¯t been spending much money at all?

    ¡®Jiadian E-Commerce Company has been able to break even on its own. The remaining money, coupled together with the cash saved by Pool¡¯s milk tea shop, can barely support the research and development budget for the special effects of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±.

    ¡®Han Yi has paid more than 10 million yuan for her breach of contract on her own, I didn¡¯t have to spend any of my own money. The health supplements were researched by Sanque using his own tools, so I didn¡¯t have to spend any money either. Thend had been bought through a loan, so there¡¯s not even a single yuan spent on that...

    ¡®I haven¡¯t spent any of the money I have on hand. All my cash on hand is locked in the stock market.

    ¡®Eh?

    ¡®Does everyone have some kind of misunderstanding?¡¯

    ...

    At the same time, at [In] Company in Hangzhou, Sun Hao was also meeting a very ordinary-looking woman.

    The woman had appeared in Sun Hao¡¯s office as a guest, but her presence felt like she was in her own turf.

    If Su Yang was in front of this person, he would definitely remember that this was the woman whom he had once used [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] to ask Mr. Jia about Zhao Xiao.

    Sun Hao personally brewed a cup of tea for this woman and brought it to her. Then, he said, ¡°Ms. Feng, I¡¯ve already followed your arrangements and made a public report on Weibo. But is this really useful?¡±

    The woman picked up her tea and took a sip. There was no joy or sadness on her face. She said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much about this matter, just do as we tell you to. Each and every step that we make has been nned.¡±

    Then, she put down her cup and exined, ¡°We¡¯ve been keeping an eye on him for a very long time. He¡¯s been developing very quickly in the past six months and this has caused his business to expand too much. Initially, he seemed to have financial support, so he did not develop using loans. However, recently, he¡¯s begun to run out of money since he¡¯s gotten two consecutive loans. This in itself shows that his cash flow has be tight.¡±

    ¡°Also, he¡¯s recently bought a piece ofnd to develop some buildings. Furthermore, he¡¯s even paid for a female celebrity¡¯s penalty for her breach of contract. Tsk tsk, I refuse to believe he still has that much cash on hand.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already called the film department to stop his movie. Once Shanghai investigates it, part of his funds will be frozen. When the timees, I¡¯ll call the two banks who gave him his loan. Then, the banks will be able to demand for an early repayment on grounds of his credit being at risk, the decreasing value of his assets and the insufficient coteral he has.¡±

    ¡°With all of these at y, I doubt he will be able to survive this. Once he loses his cash, he¡¯ll either have to sell his assets or go bankrupt.¡±

    ¡°Actually, we¡¯ve been observing him for a very long time, he¡¯s never revealed any ws before, except recently. Hence, we¡¯ve found the opportunity we need.¡±

    Sun Hao wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡®There are manypanies in the country that aren¡¯t listed, but only a very minute number of them have loans..

    ¡®Just like me, because mypany isn¡¯t listed yet, other than a few rounds of financing, I have also received loans from the bank based on mortgages.

    ¡®If they¡¯re able to use this trick on Su Yang today, they¡¯ll be able to do the same thing to me in the future.¡¯ At that thought, Sun Hao helplessly felt a chill down his spine.

    ¡®As I thought, domestic businessmen can¡¯t ever hope ofpeting with these people.

    ¡®How are we supposed topete against them? Unless we be big shots. When we are big shots, who wouldn¡¯t be able to establish connections with the bank and other rted departments?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, the smile on his face became even brighter. ¡°Ms. Feng, what should I do next?¡±

    The woman changed her position on the sofa and said nonchntly, ¡°Wait. We¡¯ll wait and see how Mr. Su reacts. Although we¡¯ve been investigating him for a long time, we still haven¡¯t found out who he really is.¡±

    ¡°Plus, I could take this chance to see if he¡¯s really that strong.¡±

    ¡°The issues that happened to him before were all solved mysteriously. In fact, our men have also vanished into thin air and are nowhere to be seen.¡±

    When she said that, there was a hint of fear in the woman¡¯s eyes. Obviously, this had shocked her and her family.

    However, in the end, she still said, ¡°Now that he¡¯s revealed a w, we¡¯ll test him out openly. There¡¯s no way money can appear out of thin air. As long as there¡¯s a trail, we¡¯ll be able to find it.¡±

    ¡°If there really is someone behind him, I don¡¯t believe that person will just stand by and watch Mr Su. sell all his assets and go bankrupt.¡±

    ¡°Even if that person is really able to bear with it, what¡¯s the difference between having a backup who can¡¯t act and not having one at all? When that timees, Mr. Su will have to pay for my brother¡¯s life with his own.¡±

    ¡°So, all we have to do now, is wait patiently.¡±

    ¡°After the tide recedes, we¡¯ll know if he¡¯s swimming naked or not...¡±

    ...

    At the same time, Su Yang had just hung up the call with Young Master Ying.

    ¡®From what Young Master Ying said, it¡¯s not hard for me to guess that the enemy is the Fengs. Also, the other party¡¯s n is to make me bankrupt while I haven¡¯t got money.

    ¡®But... Do I really not have any money?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang took out Little Deeny¡¯s avatar from his pocket and opened WeChat to check his stock ount.

    [Total Value Of On-Hand Stocks: 346.25 million yuan...]

 Chapter 550: A Plan Within A Plan

    <h4>Chapter 550: A n Within A n</h4>

    When Su Yang saw the humongous amount of money he had in his stock ount, he was shocked silly.

    ¡®Oh my God! I have so much money!?

    ¡®This is three minor targets already!

    ¡®How did I end up with so much money?¡¯

    Su Yang quickly got Little Deeny to show him the stock market chart for the past month. ¡®I bought SUNDAY on the 8th ofst month, which will be just a month till date.

    ¡®At that time, the first week had passed. On the 18th ofst month, when I went to Han Yi¡¯s house, the stock price had almost doubled, reaching more than 130 million yuan.

    ¡®Then, over the next four weeks, the stock would go up a notch every week. Even if the stock did not hit its upper limit for 5 trading days in a row, it still managed to hit it for 4 trading days.

    ¡®Even though the stocks would asionally open up its limit board or even adjust for a day or two, it would soon begin another round of hitting its upper limit again.¡¯

    Su Yang asked Little Deeny to give him a series of figures on that stock. In the end, he discovered that in the past month or so, the stock had had five rounds where it had risen to its upper limit, each round increased close to twice fold.

    And every round, a new organization or investor would take over and continue bringing up the price of the stocks.

    This meant that the stock had been brought up by fiverge financial groups. That was why it had increased by nearly five times in just one month!

    Su Yang did some calctions and realized... ¡®SUNDAY has increased by 4.67 times, from 7.2 yuan a month ago to 30.33 yuan today. It¡¯s now be the leading stock.

    ¡®No one would ever have thought of how just because the ability of online celebrities to bring in products had been approved of could bring in such a terrifying increase in trend.

    ¡®However, because I was able to rake in solid profits, my capital has increased by almost five times. From 75 million yuan to 340 million yuan.¡¯

    Su Yang took a look at the time. ¡®It¡¯s almost a month since Little Hus sniffed the stock. Coincidentally, I¡¯m in a little bit of a pickle at the moment, so should I cash out my stocks?¡¯

    Su Yang shared his thoughts with Little Deeny.

    Little Deeny affirmed Su Yang¡¯s thoughts. She said that she had been asking for Little Hus to sniff the stock for the past half a month and realized that there would actually be another small increase in the stock price. However, Su Yang¡¯s capital was too huge at that moment. Hence, If he were to go on and reap in the remaining profits, he might not be able to sell it at a suitable price.

    To put it bluntly, even if the stock had increased by five times, its total market value was only 30 billion yuan, whereas Su Yang¡¯s 300 million yuan worth of capital took up too much of the total market value. Hence, the impact on the stock price was too great.

    ording to Little Deeny¡¯s estimates, if he were to start selling his shares at that point, the stock market would be very lively because that stock was the top stock. Therefore, it was very likely that while Su Yang was selling his stock, the stock price would still increase. That way, while Su Yang is cashing out, he might even be able to gain one or two points extra.

    However, once the stock increased by five or six points and reached its peak, the other investors and organizations would be selling their stocks as well. Hence, it would be very likely that the stock price would drop, so Su Yang might not be able to cash out as much as he would at that moment.

    Su Yang did not really understand Little Deeny¡¯s exnation, but he had gone from being an executive to a manager. Hence, he believed in one principle, if you don¡¯t understand something, leave it to the professionals.

    After deciding on the n to sell his stocks, Su Yang knew that he had sufficient cash flow at that moment. It would not be as tight as Young Master Ying and the rest had guessed. At the very least, he was relieved of his worries.

    Su Yang felt that the call he made to Young Master Ying was worth it. Although he did not meet Young Master Ying, he had achieved his goal. ¡®I now know who my enemy is and what their ns are.

    ¡®Well then, I suppose I do owe Young Master Ying a favour now.

    ¡®Even though this young man doesn¡¯t seem very reliable and had even been tricked into giving me money and a car, he¡¯s still a good person and I could see him as a friend.

    ¡®Also, even though he keeps insisting on not letting me reveal that it was him to rat out the secret, the moment he told me about this, he was actually already considered to be standing on my side.

    ¡®However, he¡¯s not a loner like me and there are too many people involved, so he couldn¡¯t expose himself.¡¯

    After knowing who the enemy was, Su Yang started to think of ways to deal with them.

    ¡®The Fengs are obviouslying after me this time. Firstly, they tarnished Han Yi¡¯s reputation, then theye out with some nonsense saying that it was a problem with my ¡°working style¡±. After that, they blocked off my film project, preventing me from gaining any return on my investment. Lastly, Sun Hao publicly reported that I had vited the rules when I bought that piece ofnd.

    ¡®The problem is... I really did break some rules!

    ¡®Urgh, I¡¯ve got a slight headache.

    ¡®I was quite happy when I managed to gain some advantage. However, I did not expect for this loophole to be discovered so quickly.

    ¡®It seems like the best solution right now is to increase the value of the Jiadian E-Commerce Company or I could return the loan directly. That way, the loophole would be fixed and all should be well.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was about to do that, he suddenly realized something. ¡®Something¡¯s not right... Something smells fishy here.

    ¡®Sun Hao is also a billionaire, so how much benefit did the Fengs give him that he would willingly file a report publicly without caring about his own future?

    ¡®How many millions of yuan would it be?

    ¡®Based on [In] Company¡¯s development, Sun Hao would not have any problems having a worth of several hundred millions of yuan! They shouldn¡¯t have been able to make him budge at all!

    ¡®There¡¯s definitely something wrong here.¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a while and suddenly raised his head. His eyes widened. ¡®I got it!

    ¡®The Fengs are indeed venomous vipers!

    ¡®There¡¯s definitely something wrong with the person they had reported! Sun Hao¡¯s report was just a cover to link him to that person!

    ¡®On the Inside, they most likely have some other evidence that has already been handed over to the city!

    ¡®Therefore, as long as the city followed the report, they would be able to find that person¡¯s problem.

    ¡®After the investigation is over, the city would then announce to the public that the man had indeed broken thew and I had already gotten in touch with the man. Therefore, even if I¡¯m innocent, others wouldn¡¯t believe me!

    ¡®When that timees... I won¡¯t be able to clear my name even if I repented with my own death!

    ¡®The Fengs aren¡¯t only nning to destroy me financially, they¡¯re also nning to tarnish my reputation. They¡¯re nning to make me die a social death!

    ¡®A fine representation of destroying someone both physically and mentally.

    ¡®However, even though I know all this, I still have... No idea how to resolve this problem.

    ¡®Right now, no one is willing to help me, nor would they be able to interfere in the matter as well.

    ¡®What should I do...¡¯

    Su Yang frowned and pondered...

    Suddenly, his eyes lit up! ¡®Eh? Jiang Yan?

    ¡®She might be able to help me...¡¯

    ...

    At Hangzhou, in Sun Hao¡¯s office at [In] Company.

    Sun Hao was still chatting with Ms. Feng.

    ¡°Are you sure there won¡¯t be any problems with the person from Baoshan District whom you asked me to report on?¡±

    Ms. Feng nced at him and her face revealed a trace of undisguised mockery. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems. Do you really think this operation is just to target Mr. Su? He¡¯s not that important.¡±

    Then, she paused. ¡°Before my cousin died, he recruited a few people with potential for us. The person you reported stopped us. Since he already had a bunch of problems, we then thought of ways to report him. Mr. Su just happened toe into the picture coincidentally.¡±

    ¡°Keep watching, our evidence has already been sent to the city. The city will soon find something. When that happens and that person is in trouble, Mr. Su won¡¯t be able to exin himself. He¡¯s going to sh*t in his pants no matter what.¡±

    Sun Hao started to sweat even more. He had not expected it to be so much deeper than what it was on the surface. It was truly frightening.

    He wiped his sweat and then said respectfully, ¡°Ms. Feng, you have such a wonderful foresight. I believe that Mr. Su would not be able to expect what¡¯sing for him.¡±

    The woman nodded slightly and said disdainfully, ¡°Actually, even if he does manage to realize the truth, what can he possibly do? Is he able to resolve it? So long as the leader of our family is still alive, everyone has to show some respect to our family, lest that person in Shanghai.¡±

    ¡°Unless he¡¯s able to get that family to take action, otherwise, this is a conspiracy in broad daylight. He won¡¯t be able to escape even if he does unravel the conspiracy that ensues!¡±

    After that, the woman took a sip of water and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s the gist of the n. Now, let¡¯s just sit back and watch the show.¡±

    ¡°By the way, the contract for thepany shares that you transferred to me will be done in a few days. Mypany will send someone to sign the contract with you. Remember to prepare everything necessary.¡±

    Sun Hao quickly nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±

    The two chatted for a while more before Sun Hao escorted the woman out of the office.

    After sending the woman away, Sun Hao returned to his office and closed the door. He took a deep breath and sat down on the sofa. He felt like the clothes on his back were drenched in sweat. ¡®Chatting with that woman was too stressful.

    ¡®It¡¯s not because this woman is powerful, but because of her identity.

    ¡®She¡¯s a literal God! I can¡¯t afford to even offend her! If it wasn¡¯t because of her, it would have been impossible for me to deal with the Vice President¡¯s abduction so easilyst month.

    ¡®Without this woman, my investors wouldn¡¯t even be willing to support me.

    ¡®However, because of this, I¡¯ve nowpletely be her pawn. I¡¯m knees deep in this and I can no longer hope to wash my hands off this.

    ¡®Therefore, I can only hope toplete this task given by her. When the timees, I¡¯ll make use of their influence to climb up thedder myself...

    ¡®Sometimes, even though I know that this isn¡¯t the right path, I can only continue moving forwards.¡¯

    At that same moment, Su Yang had sessfully made an appointment with Jiang Yan. They would... Meet up at the bar they both frequented that night.

 Chapter 551: Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 551: Shocked</h4>

    In fact, Su Yang had only been there three times. All three times, he went there to meet Jiang Yan.

    Su Yang¡¯s first visit was when he was still very weak. At that time, Wang Dong had been fired. Hence, in order to help him regain his job, Su Yang used [Fruit-Loving Pen] and looked painstakingly for an entire day before he found Jiang Yan¡¯s location. Then, he personally went to persuade her.

    The result was, of course, Jiang Yan¡¯s rebuttal. In the end, Su Yang was met with defeat although he was very confident when he went there.

    However, it was precisely because of this that Su Yang, in a fit of anger, pulled Wang Dong along to start a business and embarked on the current development path Su Yang was on.

    The second time was a few months after Su Yang sent Jiang Yan¡¯s girlfriend, Qiao Anna, to jail.

    After sending Qiao Anna to jail, Su Yang had been paying attention to Jiang Yan¡¯s every move. He wanted to see if the daughter of the most powerful family in China would seek revenge on him and if she would use her connections to get Qiao Anna out of jail.

    Later, he realized that even though the woman had a problem with her sexual orientation, she was still an open and honest person. Even though she was always depressed, she did not make any moves.

    Hence, Su Yang took the initiative to meet her, testing her while he was at it.

    Su Yang thought that since the two of them had such a past, Jiang Yan would most likely not be interested to want to have anything to do with him. In the end, he realized that he was mistaken. Other than epting her defeat, Jiang Yan had no other emotions.

    Thus, this caused Su Yang to decide he would befriend her.

    Su Yang¡¯s third visit was after Sanque¡¯s oral serum was produced. Su Yang visited the bar and gave Jiang Yan a box of it. Jiang Yan epted it indifferently and did not say anything. However, from her actions, it seemed like she had dropped her hostility towards Su Yang and considered him a friend.

    ¡®Come to think of it, Jiang Yan can actually be considered as my benefactor. Our first conflict led me on the path of self-improvement, while the second conflict gave me a medium-sizedpany for free, allowing me to gain a foundation for my career.

    ¡®However, in all seriousness, both conflicts actually had nothing to do with the both of us. The first conflict was between Wang Dong and her and the second was between myself and Qiao Anna.

    ¡®In the end, I even benefited from it.

    ¡®Since the other party doesn¡¯t care about these things anymore, there¡¯s no need for me to keep harping on it. After all, I¡¯m the one who has the upper hand.

    ¡®Furthermore, through my interactions with Jiang Yan and Young Master Ying, my enmity with Zhao Xiao and the tactics the Fengs have used against me this time have made me feel that the children of those who stand at the top of the country are mostly young talents.

    ¡®For example, the second generations who would cause trouble everywhere in novels and movies were either right at the bottom of the power chain, or those who deliberately made things ugly for themoners.

    ¡®It¡¯s obvious that their parents were the cornerstones of the country. They had received the best education and had the most experience. Other than those useless people, most of them were talented people. Hence, how could they possibly make such a humiliation of themselves?

    Therefore, even though I have had the upper hand in a few of my confrontations, I would never underestimate these people. If I could gain a friend, then I would rather have one less enemy. Of course... If they are my enemies, I¡¯ll kill them! I won¡¯t give them a chance to even breathe!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang entered Lamoda Bar.

    Lamoda Bar was still the same as always. There were fresh flowers everywhere, exuding the fragrance of the flowers. Also, the bar was filled with cartoonish decorations under the warm atmosphere. Lastly, there were beautiful foreign paintings and gorgeous chandeliers. All of the above made it look more like a flower shop than a bar.

    Jiang Yan, as always, was standing at the bar counter, so Su Yang walked over towards her.

    She had cut her hair short and was wearing a ck leather jacket and pants. She looked valiant and handsome as she leaned against the bar to quietly drink.

    Su Yang sat down beside Jiang Yan and knocked on the table. ¡°A 10 yuan cup of water. Thank you.¡±

    The first time Su Yang visited that bar, he had ordered this. At that time, he was so heartbroken.

    Jiang Yan also clearly remembered that matter, hence she couldn¡¯t help but smile. She raised her ss and took a sip before she calmly asked, ¡°Is something the matter for you to see me today?¡±

    Su Yang nodded and went straight into the topic. ¡°Do you miss Qiao Anna?¡±

    The moment Qiao Anna¡¯s name was mentioned, Jiang Yan¡¯s face darkened.

    As a person with a red blood flowing in her veins, especially since her grandfather had been leading the country for more than ten years, Jiang Yan¡¯s family background could be said to be at the peak, hence exining her extremely high tastes.

    When Qiao Anna and Su Yang were enemies, Su Yang used a scheme to force her into the battle. He forced Qiao Anna into a backstab which led her to jail. To Jiang Yan, that was definitely a humiliation.

    Other than the humiliation, Jiang Yan also started to investigate Su Yang and Qiao Anna. She wanted to know what was going on between them and what kind of person Su Yang was.

    After she found out that it was Qiao Anna¡¯s fault, Jiang Yan felt less disgusted with Su Yang. However, in the blink of an eye, she realized that while she was investigating him, Su Yang had already grown up unbeknownst.

    ¡®Ever since Su Yang received mypensation, Su Yang¡¯s development rate could only be described as a rocket. He¡¯s involved in online films, while also managing a management agency, a filmpany and a health supplementspany. Also, he has invested in developing artificial intelligence and was praised by the country. Now, he¡¯s bought a piece ofnd and is making a cinema film.

    ¡®Su Yang¡¯s each and every step was both fast and steady. It¡¯s like he¡¯s cheating.

    ¡®However, aside from being shocked, I think he¡¯s a really capable person. He isn¡¯t a shameless person who relies on petty tricks.¡¯ At that thought, Jiang Yan gradually acknowledged Su Yang.

    Therefore, when Su Yang tried to test her, she took the initiative to express her intention of bing friends instead of enemies.

    However, that was the end of it. The two of them were not friends who could talk about anything, nor were they best friends who would insult each other.

    Therefore, when Su Yang ¡°mocked¡± her to her face and tore open her scars, Jiang Yan, who had a bad temper since she was young, instantly became unhappy.

    She mmed the ss on the bar counter and said in an unpleasant tone, ¡°Did you call me just to provoke me?¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Anger], [Anger], [Restraint]...

    Looking at the notification of his Silver Ability, Su Yang, who was deeply experienced, merely smiled. He did not seem to mind at all as he shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m here to discuss a coboration.¡±

    Jiang Yan raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Yang, waiting for his exnation.

    The bartender brought over a ss of ice water. Su Yang took it and took a sip before saying to Jiang Yan, ¡°Although I feel that Qiao Anna went overboard back then, I have already achieved my goal of punishing her and my anger has dissipated. Therefore, I feel that turning hostility into friendship would be good for everyone.¡±

    Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. Then she calmed herself down and asked, ¡°What are the conditions?¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Doubtful], [Excited], [Happy]...

    Su Yang curled his fingers and gently tapped on the bar. ¡°The Fengs has filed a report that I bribed a few rted departments and broke the rules to obtainnd and loans.¡±

    Before Su Yang could finish, Jiang Yan shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Disappointed]...

    Su Yang said, ¡°Hold on, listen to what I have to say first.¡±

    After that, Su Yang told her about the Fengs¡¯s scheme and how he came up with a solution. Su Yang hoped that Jiang Yan could send a message to the city through her family to request for the city¡¯s big shot to investigate the other big shot. However, she had to clearly state Su Yang¡¯s circumstances.

    After all, Su Yang had received special approval at that time. There was a meeting in the city as well, hence it waspletely legal and there was no bribery involved at all which would be very easy to prove.

    After hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Jiang Yan pondered for a good five minutes. She took a sip of wine and shook her head. ¡°Not enough.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What¡¯s not enough?¡±

    Jiang Yan said, ¡°Conditions. Your conditions are not enough.

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Your girlfriend is priceless.¡±

    Jiang Yan shook her head firmly. ¡°Qiao Anna isn¡¯t worth this much. Besides, I¡¯m the one who has to personally save her.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Serious]...

    Su Yang cleared his throat. ¡°I could help you fish her out as well. It¡¯ll definitely be discrete.¡±

    Jiang Yan nced at him and didn¡¯t wish to respond to his meaningless statement.

    Then, she took a sip of wine and put down her ss. ¡°100 million yuan for 10% of yourpany¡¯s shares.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Testing]...

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment. ¡®100 million yuan? 10%? This means that mypany is valued at one billion yuan? It¡¯s already a unicornpany.

    ¡®Jiang Yan really thinks highly of me even before the value of mypany has be apparent...¡¯

    However, Su Yang shook his head without hesitation. ¡°No.¡±

    Jiang Yan said, ¡°Name a price then.¡±

    Su Yang shook his head again. ¡°I won¡¯t sell it regardless of the price.¡±

    Jiang Yan did not understand Su Yang¡¯s persistence. She nced at Su Yang.

    ¡°Do you know how short of funds you are at the moment? I¡¯m giving you money to help you.¡±

    ¡°Others might suspect that you have a powerful background, but I know that you don¡¯t. You have relied on yourself to grow to where you are now. This has also led to your foundation to be extremely weak.¡±

    ¡°You may have been developing very fast now and you¡¯ve been investing in all kinds of projects for the past few months, but do you have any money left? Even if I help you get through this matter, the Fengs can use other methods to break your financial chain.

    ¡°Then, what are you going to do then?¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Sincere]...

    Su Yang chuckled and took out his phone from his pocket. Unlocking it, he opened the stocks he had on WeChat and pushed his phone to Jiang Yan.

    When Su Yang took out his ss phone, Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    When Su Yang pushed the phone over, she picked it up and examined it carefully. She realized that the ¡°phone¡± waspletely transparent. ¡®This looks like a piece of ss without any electronicponents at all. So how does it operate?

    ¡®Could this be Su Yang¡¯s new product?

    ¡®How is this possible?

    ¡®The cell phone industry isn¡¯t just about the software, it includes the hardware as well!

    ¡®Could Su Yang have developed a new type of material and used it to create a cell phone?

    ¡®If this is true, then the value of Su Yang¡¯spany would far exceed my imagination.

    ¡®I¡¯m a little shocked.

    ¡®I feel that I may have underestimated Su Yang.

    ¡®How did this person in front of me do it? Within just one year, he¡¯s developed the best artificial intelligence in the country and even... Developed a new concept phone?

    ¡®While the other cell phone manufacturers are still studying about foldable screens, cameras and fingerprint recognition, Su Yang has alreadypletely developed a ss phone?

    ¡®Although I don¡¯t know how effective it is, just this concept alone will allow him to have a ten year lead ahead of the rest of the world.

    ¡®I have no doubt that if this phone is sold on the market, it would revolutionize the industry like how Apple 3G was first introduced. In fact, it might even affect the world for more than ten years.¡¯

    While feeling shocked, Jiang Yan picked up the phone. ¡®This isn¡¯t heavy at all, it¡¯s so light.¡¯

    On the screen was the internal browser of WeChat, and at the top was written [WeChat Stock Exchange].

    ¡®This isn¡¯t even a prototype? It can actually have WeChat installed as well?

    ¡®The functionality of this phone is much higher than I guessed.¡¯

    Just as Jiang Yan was thinking that, her eyes finally fell on the screen.

    The screen was very bright and had very vibrant colors. On the page, there was an even more ¡°gorgeous¡± number.

    [Today¡¯s Profit/Loss: + 31,477,200 yuan]

    [Shareholding Profit/Loss: +271,250,000 yuan]

    [Shareholding Total Market Value: 346,250,000 yuan]

    Jiang Yan was stunned.

    Then, her pupils slowly widened.

    She took another look at the page in disbelief. After making sure that she did not see wrongly, she could no longer maintain herposure. Her mouth slowly opened, and for the first time, she gasped in shock before Su Yang. ¡°What the...¡±

 Chapter 552: Too Messy

    <h4>Chapter 552: Too Messy</h4>

    Jiang Yan swallowed herst ¡°f*ck¡±. She suppressed the shock in her heart and looked at the bnce on the interface. After making sure that she did not see wrongly, she could no longer hide the shock on her face. She looked at Su Yang as though she was looking at a ghost. ¡°Is this your stock ount?¡±

    Su Yang took a sip of ice water and nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s mine.¡±

    Jiang Yan looked at her phone screen again. This time, she looked at it more seriously. She scrolled up and down to make sure that she was not looking at a fake interface. Then... her gaze stopped at the string of numbers on [Stock Profit/Loss: +271,250,000 yuan].

    ¡®270 million yuan...¡¯

    Jiang Yan¡¯s pupils constricted uncontrobly.

    ¡®His total assets are 3.4 billion yuan and he has earned 270 million yuan. This means that his capital was only over 70 million yuan?

    ¡®He¡¯s earned more than four times!¡¯

    Actually, in terms of profit and loss rates, earning four times the capital may be surprising, but it was not very rare. However, the more money one had, the harder it would be to operate. This was not only a test of the trader¡¯s ability and vision, but also a test of his courage and insight.

    Who could resist selling after earning 10%? Even if they did, who could resist earning 100%, earning 100 million yuan, or even 200 million yuan?

    Because of her understanding of Su Yang¡¯s development, Jiang Yan gradually changed her opinion of him. But now, for the first time, she realized that she had terribly underestimated Su Yang. ¡®This man before me... Seems to have more potential than I had imagined. No, I should say that he¡¯s a lot more capable than I had imagined.

    ¡®It seems like it¡¯s really time for me to treat him as a true partner.

    ¡®After all, Su Yang is no longer an ordinary person. Not only has he registered within the city, his assets are also close to one billion yuan. He¡¯s no longer the poor student that I had met previously.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Jiang Yan took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. She put down her phone and said to Su Yang, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡±

    Su Yang nodded confidently. ¡°That¡¯s true. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not short of money and I don¡¯t need your help.¡±

    Jiang Yan snapped her fingers and asked the waiter to bring her another ss of wine. She said, ¡°But my thoughts haven¡¯t changed. I still want to work with you and invest in yourpany.¡±

    ¡°If thepany wants to develop, it will not be enough to rely on only its capital. It will need to be financed and split its shares. Even if you don¡¯t give it to me in the future, you will have to give it to anotherpany.

    ¡°Furthermore, sometimes, financing isn¡¯t just about money, it involves connections as well. Only by investing in profits and bringing more people to your side to give you their resources and connections, can you develop faster.

    ¡°You¡¯re not nning to do it alone forever, are you?¡±

    ¡®Of course, I¡¯m not that naive. I¡¯ve chosen the path of building apany because I know that there¡¯s a limit to a person¡¯s power, but that power would be limitless when everyonees together.

    ¡®Even with the help of the system, if I could get more people to help me, would I be able to develop the system faster?

    ¡®However, I must have the core in my hands!¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang replied, ¡°I can ept your investment, but not the head office. I want absolute control over the head office.¡±

    ¡®Su Yang isn¡¯t talking about controlling shares, but control over hispany.¡¯ Jiang Yan immediately understood what Su Yang meant.

    She picked up the wine that the waiter had given her and took a few sips. Then she thought about it and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in your core technology, nor do I want to take it for myself or harm you. I just don¡¯t want to miss out on the express train for a new era.¡±

    As she said that, she tapped the phone that was still ced in front of her. ¡°To put it bluntly, business-wise, the higher the level of technology you have developed, the morepetitive our country will be in the world. Personal-wise, I¡¯ll be able to earn a lot by bonding myself with you.¡±

    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t understand why you have so many amazing technologies, I will not covet them. I have always believed that the core of apany is its founder and no one else can rece him. Even if you don¡¯t believe me, you should believe in my grandfather.

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but think of Jiang Yan¡¯s grandfather. ¡®He was a key figure in the rise of the country¡¯s economy who had endured humiliation for the country. Although he was met with countless criticism and confusion from the people, inter years, more and more people discovered this old man¡¯s outstanding foresight and dedication to the country.¡¯

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Sure, I agree.¡±

    Of course, the reason why Su Yang agreed to cooperate was not only because of Jiang Yan¡¯s grandfather¡¯s contribution, but also because when Jiang Yan said those words, Su Yang¡¯s [Space Traversing Eyes] kept on popping notifications. [Sincere]. [Sincere], [Sincere]...

    ¡®Since Jiang Yan is telling the truth and I do need a powerful background, it would be best for me to agree to her proposal.

    ¡®However... The price definitely won¡¯t be like what she proposed.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang said, ¡°Since you¡¯re interested in technology, you can join my technologypany. However, I¡¯ll set the price. 200 million, 5%.¡±

    Jiang Yan took a sip of wine, put down the ss, and reached out her hand without hesitation. ¡°Deal.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Serious].

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡®200 million yuan for 5% of the shares, this means it¡¯s worth four billion yuan. And this is only my technologypany, not the mainpany.

    ¡®The reason why I dared to offer such a price was because I know my future potential. However, Jiang Yan actually agreed to it. This woman¡¯s courage, willingness to gamble and foresight are too terrifying.

    ¡®Especially when she failed to buy 10% of thepany¡¯s shares for 100 million yuan, she managed to adjust the gap so quickly... These people from prestigious families aren¡¯t simple at all.

    ¡®Since she¡¯s already agreed, I no longer have to be worried about personal gains and losses. Anyway, as long as the core technology is in my hands and the shares of the mainpany aren¡¯t scattered, it would be a good thing to have another party backing me up.

    ¡®5% of my shares to buy the protection of one of the strongest forces in the country is definitely worth it. Not to mention the ie of two ¡°small targets¡±.

    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t underestimate the value of my ¡°small targets¡±...¡¯

    Su Yang smiled and reached out to shake Jiang Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°Deal.¡±

    After the two of them came to an agreement, they enjoyed the rest of the night. It was not until Jiang Yan was drunk and Su Yang¡¯s stomach was bursting that they left.

    When they reached home, Su Yang went to the toilet to resolve his private matters before asking Little Deeny, ¡°Little Deeny, how¡¯s the public opinion on the inte?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Master, this time, the enemy has a special public rtions team. They areing in with a strong momentum, so Little Bun wasn¡¯t able to suppress them at all. In less than a day, the matter of the big shot of Baoshan District being reported became a hot topic. Everyone is waiting for the results from Shanghai.¡±

    ¡°And because you were also reported, the amount of messages being thrown was overwhelming. Many people started to question whether you have any background or whether you had really bribed the relevant departments to get all the support you have.

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll all be fine in a few days.¡±

    After that, Su Yang washed up and removed the [Three Days Without Sleep Halo]. He then returned to his bed and fell asleep.

    He did sleep, but the storm he caused did not dissipate. Instead, it became more intense...

    ...

    In the living room of an apartment in Shanghai.

    Wang Dong was smoking on the sofa in the living room. The smoke was lingering, and Wang Dong¡¯s face was faintly discernible in the smoke.

    His girlfriend stood beside him and asked softly, ¡°Is what they¡¯re saying about Mr. Su true?¡±

    Wang Dong puffed out a mouthful of smoke and shook his head a little dispiritedly. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    His girlfriend was confused. ¡°How could you not know? You¡¯re a veteran of thepany and the person he trusts the most. How could he hide something like that from you?¡±

    Wang Dong shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯m not anymore. He¡¯s been developing too quickly this year. I can¡¯t keep up with his footsteps at all. It¡¯s already been a long time since I talked to him.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± His girlfriend said in surprise, ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    Wang Dong counted in detail. ¡°Look, he has sevenpanies in his hands now. One is a filmpany, one is a management agency, one is a health supplementspany, one is an E-Commercepany, one is a technologypany, one is a foodpany and one is a mysterious headpany. My ability is limited, so I was eliminated long ago.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too busy to have time to chat with a veteran like me.¡±

    His girlfriend then said, ¡°How long has it been since he started his career and he already has so manypanies? Could the person who reported him online be telling the truth? Could he really have bribed someone in the district to develop so quickly?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wang Dong shook his head, feeling a little dispirited.

    After a while, he took a deep puff of the cigarette and his gaze wavered. Suddenly, he changed the topic. ¡°My dear, not long ago, another businesspany wanted to poach me. They gave me twice the sry of Jiadian. Although I won¡¯t have any shares, I would have some authority. The overall treatment is much better than Jiadian. What do you think...¡±

    ...

    In a high-ss district in Shanghai.

    Producer Zhao was tossing and turning in bed. He was holding his phone. On the screen was an email from a headhunter. It was an invitation from a filmpany. Not only did thepany give him more autonomy and a higher sry, but they also promised to fully support him in filming the movie he wanted.

    Producer Zhao¡¯s face was reflected on the screen. It was filled with conflict.

    After a while, he exited the email and went online to search for Su Yang¡¯s report. He looked at it for a long time without sleeping...

    ...

    In Han Yi¡¯s home in Zhongdu.

    Han Yi was wearing a pair ofce pajamas as sheid on the bed. She held her phone up and stared at the news on the screen with her mouth agape. Beside her was an open bag of Mimi shrimp strips.

    ¡°Su Yang... Is my fan? No! That fan is my boss?!¡±

    ¡°This is ridiculous! Is today April Fool¡¯s Day?¡±

    Han Yi¡¯s hand was still stuck in the shrimp strip, while her face was filled with confusion.

    Recently, she had been terminating her contract with Jiahang and had to sign a contract with a newpany to consolidate her team. Hence, she had been very busy and had just settled everything that day, hence she returned home to rest for two days. However, when she went online, she suddenly received such shocking news...

    Han Yi let go of the prawn stick and searched for Su Yang¡¯stest news online. After reading it, she finally believed in this magical reality.

    Her eyes were empty as she mumbled, ¡°Did my fan sign me? I¡¯m probably the first artist to have been signed by a fan, am I not?¡±

    ¡°And this fan of mine earns money from bribing the rted personnel? Isn¡¯t this too messy?¡±

    ¡°Is this world too magical or am I too naive?¡±

    Just as Han Yi was mumbling on the bed, her mind was in a mess. Her hand slipped, and her phonended on her exotic face with a ¡°St¡±.

    ¡°Ouch.¡± Han Yi covered her nose as she cried from the pain.

    As she rubbed her nose, she decided to ask her assistant to buy her a lighter cell phone tomorrow so that... Smashing herself with it would not hurt.

    ...

    The incident continued to brew in Su Yang¡¯s sleep. To many people, it was merely a topic of conversation after a meal. However, to many people around Su Yang, the matter kept escting...

    The next morning, Su Yang woke up and habitually opened a virtual interface. He wanted to see what the public opinion was like online.

    In the end, he realized that not only had the public exploded online, there were also many posts and news that analyzed the matter...

 Chapter 553: Selling Herself To Save Him

    <h4>Chapter 553: Selling Herself To Save Him</h4>

    There were all sorts of posts and news reports. Some said that there was indeed something wrong with the person who had filed the report. They also mentioned some rumors that the reporter had heard from his friend¡¯s neighbor¡¯s sister¡¯s son.

    Some of them dug up Su Yang¡¯s career history to prove how fast Su Yang was developing. They suspected that there must be something wrong with Su Yang. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have developed so quickly.

    Some analyzed Su Yang¡¯s current situation. Even if he did not die, he would be skinned alive, so there would definitely be problems.

    There were also some whomented about Han Yi, saying that she was really unlucky. She had just changed to a new boss, yet that new boss was already being reported.

    Su Yang looked at thements on the inte and shook his head without a care. ¡®The poprity on the inte onlysted for three seconds. The few times that I became an ¡°inte celebrity¡±, it had onlysted a few days.

    ¡®Most importantly, it all depends on the city¡¯s decision.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, Little Deeny¡¯s voice came through the wall. ¡°Master, you have a call.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Who¡¯s it from?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Shen from the bank.¡±

    Mr. Shen was the manager of the bank¡¯s credit department. Previously, Su Yang did not have any money on hand, but the Silver Mission required him to spend 50 million yuan within a month. Hence, in order toplete the mission as soon as possible, Su Yang borrowed 50 million yuan from him.

    Su Yang sat up from the bed and adjusted his posture before picking up the call. ¡°Hello, Mr. Shen. Good morning. Is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Mr. Shen¡¯s voice sounded as sly as before. ¡°Aiya, Mr. Su. I wouldn¡¯t call if I have nothing to ask. In fact, I do have some questions to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you borrow 50 million from our bank earlier? I¡¯d like to ask if you¡¯re done with your business? Would you be able to return your loan in advance?¡±

    Su Yang was not surprised at all.

    When Su Yang borrowed money from Mr. Shen, Mr. Shen was a two-faced person. On one hand, he promised to lend money to Su Yang, but on the other hand, he did not intend to fulfill his promise.

    In fact, he was angered when Su Yang urged him, he even publicly dered that he would never lend Su Yang money in his life.

    However, Su Yang made use of Mr Shen¡¯s habit of boasting and signed the [Absolute Verbal Contract] with thetter the moment Mr. Shen made the promise.

    [Absolute verbal contract] had an absolute effect. As long as Mr. Shen agreed to it and it was something within his capability, he would be forced toplete it.

    Therefore, he had no choice but to lend Su Yang the money.

    ¡®I reckon that he must have seen the news about someone filing a report against me this morning. Then, he saw how the discussions online were one sided against me, he¡¯s now here to add salt to injury.

    ¡®However, I¡¯m not that easy to bully. I used my own capabilities to borrow money from the bank, so why should I return it in advance?¡¯

    Su Yang pretended to be confused. ¡°Return my loan? Didn¡¯t I borrow money for eight months? Why do I have to return it so soon?¡±

    Mr. Shen chuckled and said, ¡°Aiya, Mr. Su, the economy isn¡¯t doing well now. Our bank doesn¡¯t have any money anymore. Also... I¡¯m sure you¡¯re well aware about your current situation. Our bank is under a lot of pressure at the moment.¡±

    Su Yang chuckled. ¡°Mr. Shen, the bank doesn¡¯t have money? You must be joking. No matter who doesn¡¯t have any money, it will never be the bank.¡±

    ¡°As for my current situation... I really don¡¯t know what my current situation is. Could you kindly exin it to me?¡±

    Mr. Shen initially thought that Su Yang would be panicking now that he was in such a predicament. Hence, if he were to scare Su Yang a little, he would have to admit defeat obediently. The return of the loan was not important, what was important was that Mr. Shen wanted to see Su Yang admit defeat.

    After all, Mr. Shen had been working as a creditor for a long time. No matter what kind ofpany it was, they would always smile at Mr. Shen, while Mr. Shen would treat all of them beneath him. However, Su Yang was the only one who was arrogant and condescending towards him!

    ¡®Brother! You are the one who wants to borrow money! Can you know your ce!¡¯

    Therefore, when Mr. Shen saw that Su Yang had been reportedst night, he was overjoyed. He did not sleep for the whole night. He wanted to make his presence known by calling Su Yang early in the morning.

    In the end... he really did not expect Su Yang to be so unyielding even in such a situation.

    Instantly, his face darkened and he said, ¡°Su Yang, I feel that you should think about your...¡±

    ¡°Du, du, du...¡±

    Before he could finish, Su Yang hung up.

    Hearing the busy tone on the other end, Mr. Shen¡¯s face turned redder and redder. He was so angry that he grabbed the phone and was about to smash it on the ground! However, just as the phone was about to leave his hand, he stopped.

    He switched the phone to his other hand, grabbed the ss on the table, and mmed it on the floor. ¡°Bang!¡± The ss shattered and the water within sshed everywhere. ¡°F*ck you!¡±

    Hearing the sound of ss shattering in the living room, Mr. Shen¡¯s wife quickly walked out of the house. Looking at the broken pieces on the floor, she said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re going to be angry! But why did you have to smash the ss! Clean it up yourself!¡±

    Mr. Shen was speechless.

    It was rare for him to be stubborn at home. ¡°I¡¯m not cleaning it up! I¡¯m going to look for Old Chen! I want him to force that little brat to return his loan!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, Su Yang, who had hung up the phone, sneered. ¡®Mr. Shen is really stupid. Regardless of whether I¡¯m short of money or not, if he¡¯s incapable, he should just follow the contract. Plus, I didn¡¯t force the bank to sign the contract. Mr. Shen, if you think you¡¯re capable, you could just force me to return the loan. Why are you calling to make your presence known?

    When you see someone gaining power, you kneel down and lick their boots. Then, when you see someone losing power, you hit them when they¡¯re down. Bah! You scoundrel! Talking to you is a literal waste of time.¡¯

    Su Yang cursed and got out of bed to wash up.

    After washing up, Su Yang took out Little Deeny¡¯s avatar from his bed. Looking at the time, it was already 8am. He could not help but want to scold Mr. Shen. ¡®How could this guy call so early in the morning? He¡¯s literally trying to ruin my sleep!¡¯

    After checking the time, Su Yang was about to turn off the clock when he realized that he had received many WeChat messages.

    ¡®Eh? I have many messages?

    ¡®Could it be a message from the sameizens as before?¡¯

    Su Yang unlocked the screen curiously and opened WeChat.

    In the end, he realized that he was wrong...

    It was different from the previous times when WeChat was always flooded with messages. This time, most of the messages were from people close to him.

    However, this was human nature. When there was a happy asion, everyone would like to chat and get some joy from it. Once that person gets hit with bad luck, other than those close to the person, no one else would care.

    Or rather, people who did not have a certain level of rtionship with that person would not dare to risk being unlucky bymunicating with the person.

    Su Yang followed the sequence and saw that the first message was from Li Runze.

    Li Runze texted. ¡®If you need help, say it.¡¯

    ¡®His concern is always short, direct and heartwarming. But, if thest sentence wasn¡¯t there...¡¯

    Li Runze¡¯s next sentence stated. ¡®Although I might not be able to help much.¡¯

    ¡®Yeap... He¡¯s a really rational person.

    ¡®However, regardless of whether he could help or not, if someone is willing to help when I¡¯m in trouble, I¡¯ll have to remember their favor.

    The second message was sent by Qu Xuan. ¡®President, I realized that the national football team is really hopeless recently. Do you think I should switch to basketball? I heard that you like to y basketball, let¡¯s spar when you¡¯re free.¡¯

    ¡®A clumsy way of changing the subject.

    ¡®However, I really like basketball, but I¡¯ve only yed it a few times. I¡¯m surprised Qu Xuan was able to find out about this.¡¯ Then, Su Yang replied. ¡®Ok, Xiaoming¡¯

    Qu Xuan replied instantly. ¡®Don¡¯t call me Xiaoming!¡¯

    Su Yang replied. ¡®Alright, Qu Xiaoming.

    Qu Xuan texted. ¡®...¡¯

    The third message was from Xu Lu. ¡®Su Yang, I will always be by your side.¡¯

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He did not reply to her.

    Instead, he continued reading.

    Fatty Lu texted. ¡°I saw the news about. I¡¯m going to ask my dad to see if he has any experience and if he can help youe up with an idea.¡±

    Wu Feng texted. ¡®No matter what, you are still my brother. We will always be in the same boat and go through the tough times together.¡¯

    Li Zijun texted. ¡®Mr. Su, I am trying my best to deal with it. Give me some more time, it will surely be fine!¡¯

    ...

    At Jiadian Pictures in Shanghai.

    When Li Zijun came earlier, she had a secret meeting with Su Yang¡¯s special effects team.

    The person-in-charge said, ¡°These days, Mr. Su has been with us day and night. Everyone should know that his post-production skills are top-notch in the country. Would someone with such skills be the kind of person that the inte is talking about?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t mess up because of thements online.¡±

    Someone below said, ¡°Yes, we know our own standards. In these few days under Mr. Su¡¯s guidance, our overall production level has increased, that includes our speed as well. This is all thanks to Mr. Su.¡±

    ...

    In a residential building on the fourth floor in Hangzhou.

    11 people were gathered in the living room, either seated or standing.

    After a while, one of them said, ¡°That b*stard, Sun Hao, is really shameless, he¡¯s really trying to go for the kill! Mr. Su has just agreed to ept us, yet he¡¯s gone and file a report against Mr. Su publicly! What a f*cking b*stard!¡±

    The square-faced man in the lead nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why we have to be grateful! We have to help Mr. Su win this battle! Old Li, at the crucial moment, you can give the things that we¡¯ve collected to Mr. Su. They might be very effective.¡±

    ...

    In the virtual space.

    Su Yang was still scrolling through the messages. The next one was from Lin Jiali.

    Lin Jiali texted. ¡®If you close down, remember to terminate my contract in advance.¡¯

    ¡®Lin Jiali¡¯s message seems a little insensitive...¡¯

    However, Su Yang noticed that Lin Jiali had a second message. ¡®Then, I¡¯ll sign a contract with anotherpany and ask for a contract fee. I can even lend you money to make aeback. By the way, remember to pay me back when you can!¡¯

    Su Yang could not help but smile. ¡®Is she trying to sell herself to save her father... No... Save a person?¡¯

    Su Yang texted. ¡®Thank you.¡¯

    Thest WeChat message was from Chu Xia. ¡®ording to the timeline, she should be the first person to send the WeChat message...¡¯

    Chu Xia texted. ¡®Su Yang, I never told you that my novel¡¯s film and television rights have been sold for three million yuan. I¡¯ve received the money. After deducting tax, I have 2.6 million yuan. This is all the money I have. If you need it, I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the WeChat messages of the people around him. For a moment, he felt warmth in his heart and his nose felt sour. ¡®It turns out that I¡¯ve unknowingly found so many trustworthypanions.

    ¡®Even if it¡¯s for their sake, I will not lose this battle...¡¯

    At the same time, in a nursing home in the suburbs of Shanghai, in Mansion No. 1, a call was made to a big boss in the city...

 Chapter 554: Caught Stealing Food Red-Handed

    <h4>Chapter 554: Caught Stealing Food Red-Handed</h4>

    The big boss was stunned when he received the call. He hadn¡¯t received that call in a long time.

    However, no matter how much time passed, he could not forget the meaning behind that number.

    Therefore, he picked it up immediately.

    The person on the other end of the phone was not the person he had been expecting, but a female voice with a hint of heroic spirit.

    ¡°Uncle Guo, I¡¯m Yanyan.¡±

    Big Boss Guo had always preferred being addressed seriously when he was outside, but he merely smiled in reply to Jiang Yan. ¡°Yanyan, to what do I owe this call? Is your grandpa healthy?¡±

    Jiang Yan said, ¡°Uncle Guo, don¡¯t worry. My grandpa is in good health. He¡¯s even been talking about you these days.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Yan¡¯s words, Mr. Guo¡¯s smile widened. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. As long as he¡¯s healthy. I¡¯ll visit your grandfather in a few days. Coincidentally, I have some work that I can¡¯t figure out which I want to ask him for advice.¡±

    Jiang Yan smiled and said, ¡°Sure, Uncle Guo. I¡¯ll tell grandpa in advance.¡±

    After the two of them were done, Jiang Yan said, ¡°Oh right, Uncle, I have something to ask you. I have a friend called Su Yang. Hispany mainly deals with artificial intelligence. There was a meeting in the city a while ago that ended with them giving him some help.¡±

    When Big Boss Guo heard that, he nodded. ¡°Oh, right. It was your Uncle Ying who led the meeting. We were all present. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    When Jiang Yan heard this, she felt much more at ease. She said, ¡°The thing is, yesterday, someone filed a report that he received this support because he bribed a rted person in Baoshan District.¡±

    This time, before Jiang Yan could finish, Mr. Guo shouted angrily, ¡°Nonsense! This support was specially organized by the city. We especially had a meeting to discuss and decide this, so how could someone from a district have such authority?¡±

    Big Boss Guo knew what Jiang Yan meant, so he said without hesitation, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yanyan, I¡¯ll help you to find out. I¡¯ll talk to Old Ying and see if we cane up with an investigation statement. Don¡¯t worry, your friend won¡¯t be framed.¡±

    Jiang Yan hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Guo.¡±

    After hanging up, the smile on Big Boss Guo¡¯s face disappeared. He picked up his phone and dialed a number.

    ¡°Du... Du... Du... Du...¡±

    The call was picked up in a few seconds. Ying Tianhou¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Old Guo, what¡¯s wrong? Are you looking for me?¡±

    Big Boss Guo said, ¡°Old Ying, what exactly is happening with that Su Yang?¡±

    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while before Ying Tianhou¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°That girl from the Fengs called me and said that she would visit me during the new year after asking about me for a while.¡±

    Big Boss Guo pondered for a while and said softly, ¡°The Jiangs have also called me...¡±

    The two ends of the phone fell silent...

    ...

    In the virtual space, Su Yang replied to a few people who were concerned about him before he exited.

    After he opened the door, Su Yang left the bedroom and went downstairs to prepare breakfast for himself and Tang Xiaomi.

    However, before he even reached the stairs, he smelled the aroma of food.

    ¡®Eh?

    ¡®Who cooked?¡¯

    Su Yang looked around and saw Tang Jing busy in the kitchen with an apron around her waist. There was a sumptuous lunch on the dining table.

    Su Yang took a closer look. ¡®Braised pork, fish-vored shredded pork, fish-vored eggnt, meatball soup...

    ¡®Hmm... No matter how you look at it, that doesn¡¯t look like breakfast, it¡¯s too greasy.

    ¡®Also, why isn¡¯t Sister Tang at work?¡¯

    Su Yang walked to the dining table and stuffed a piece of braised pork into his mouth. ¡®Hmm, it¡¯s fatty but not greasy. In fact, it¡¯s sweet and delicious.¡¯

    Just as he finishedmenting, he heard someone next to him say, ¡°Caught you stealing food red-handed, haven¡¯t I?¡±

    Su Yang turned around and saw Tang Xiaomi holding onto the pitiful Lesser Quickgold Monster as she looked at him with a smug on her face.

    Su Yang walked over and ruffled her hair. She was so angry that she was about to cry. ¡°Your hands are all covered in oil. I just washed my hair. Uwu.¡±

    After bullying Tang Xiaomi, Su Yang went to the kitchen happily to look for Tang Jing.

    Tang Jing had already heard their argument. She looked at Tang Xiaomi lovingly and then looked at Su Yang who was walking into the kitchen. She wiped her hands on her apron and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m guessing you just woke up. Hurry up and wash your hands, we¡¯ll be eating soon.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Sister Tang, aren¡¯t you going to work today?¡±

    Tang Jing smiled beautifully. ¡°I haven¡¯t been working recently, I¡¯ve been staying at home instead.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Tang Jing did not reply. She adjusted Su Yang¡¯s cor and said, ¡°You¡¯ve always been taking care of us, so I wanted to take care of you for a change.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Tang Jing and understood...

    ¡®Another person who saw the news.

    ¡®Has the matter developed to such a huge scale?

    ¡®Or has Big Data been rmending the news to people close to me?

    ¡®Why do I feel like everyone around me knows?

    After the meal, Su Yang packed up and went to the office.

    There were a few people in thepany who were restless. It was obvious that they knew that Su Yang had been reported. Hence, Su Yang tried to use [The Devil¡¯s Angel Halo] and [Intermediate Verbal Cannon] to appease them.

    In the end, perhaps because the incident that time was a little too big, the effect was not as good.

    This also indirectly showed that the [Verbal Cannon] was not invincible and could be affected by various aspects.

    Su Yang tried twice and wasted dozens of coins before giving up on his futile effort. Instead, he had gotten over it and took the opportunity to test the team¡¯s cohesiveness.

    As for the [Advanced Verbal Cannon], Su Yang had given it a try as well. However, the requirement was too disgusting, so Su Yang gave up.

    When he returned to the filmpany, he continued to supervise the progress of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±. ¡®I¡¯m a little surprised that the newly recruited team for my filmpany isn¡¯t too affected. I suspect that it¡¯s because of the additional effects of [Advanced Film and Television Post-Production Ability]... Yeap, it might also be because of my personal charm.¡¯

    Hence, a day passed just like that. Su Yang did not do anything other than telling Little Bun to suppress the news.

    He knew that the more he did, the more mistakes he would make, so the best solution was to wait patiently for Jiang Yan¡¯s result.

    The next day, Su Yang went to work as usual. The atmosphere in the office was even more tense, as if a storm was brewing.

    Even though there had been no news from the city, everyone knew that it was not over. It meant that the situation was more severe than they thought.

    Therefore, having no results would be the worst case scenario at that moment.

    At noon, things started to get worse. Two middle management staff handed in their resignation letters to Su Yang, saying that they had a better career opportunity and wanted to try their luck at it.

    The Jiadian E-Commerce Company was thepany that Su Yang had the most reserves of talents. Hence, after Su Yang persuaded them to stay a few times, he agreed to their resignation.

    On the other hand, Su Yang was humane enough to not demand that they continue to work for another month. He only gave them three days to hand over their work before they could leave their jobs.

    In the afternoon, Su Yang received a call from Producer Zhao, saying that he was nning to leave thepany. Producer Zhao was the only person left behind after Su Yang took over the filmpany. At that time, he stayed behind for the ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± project. He only signed a contract for one movie iinstead of abor contract. Hence, he was considered an outsider and did not even need to apply for a resignation.

    Su Yang felt that it was a pity for Producer Zhao to leave, but he had no choice but to agree.

    Su Yang felt that something was amiss when a few of hispany¡¯s core members left their posts. He called a few executives he was familiar with to sound them out and asked if anyone wanted to poach them.

    Even though some of them were telling the truth and some of them were lying, Su Yang could still tell the truth with [Space Traversing Eyes].

    The result was scary, most of them were poached. At least 70% of thepany¡¯s executives were included.

    This was obviously the Fengs¡¯s doing. Otherwise, there was no way to exin such a coincidence.

    On the third day, the situation worsened. More and more senior management wanted to leave, even some of the lower-ranking employees wanted to leave.

    The people at Jiadian E-Commerce Company were panicking and even the people at Jiadian Pictures were starting to get restless.

    Su Yang had no choice but to appease the special effects staff who had just arrived at thepany while he returned to the Jiadian E-Commerce Company which was next door.

    With Su Yang personally overseeing thepany and giving a good speech to thepany, the people in thepany felt more at ease.

    As the situation stabilized, Su Yang finally felt more at ease.

    After lunch, he returned to his office and sat down.

    ¡®I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m doing the right thing. Am I being too passive by just waiting for Jiang Yan to deal with this matter?

    ¡®However, if I don¡¯t trust Jiang Yan, is there some other better method to deal with this?

    ¡®Should I kill everyone in the Fengs?

    ¡®Putting aside the fact about where I could obtain their address, I don¡¯t have their phone numbers, I don¡¯t know how they look, I can¡¯t even use my [Booth Of Exchanging Secrets]. I can¡¯t even find out where they live or who they are.

    ¡®Assume that I really do kill them all.

    ¡®They are a huge influence in the country, so how big of a shock would that cause, and how big of a rebound would the country have?

    ¡®Would I have to throw away everything I¡¯ve umted within the country? Would I have to bring my family with me and escape? Would I have to cut all ties with my friends?

    ¡®Even though I have special abilities that would allow me to do the deed without leaving any traces, I¡¯m not a professional after all. Didn¡¯t Mr. Jia and the Fengs find out that I had killed the security captain of Longteng Jiayuan and Zhao Xiao?

    ¡®So, what exactly am I supposed to do...¡¯

    Just when Su Yang was having a headache, ¡°Knock, Knock, Knock¡±... Someone was knocking on his office door.

    Su Yang felt his head hurting even more. ¡®That¡¯s definitely someone who wants to resign again.

    ¡®However, as the boss, I definitely can¡¯t lock my men outside.¡¯ Hence, Su Yang shouted, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    A momentter, someone that Su Yang did not expect entered the office.

    He walked into the office with a resignation letter in his hand. Lowering his head, he said to Su Yang, ¡°Mr. Su... I would like to resign.¡±

    The moment he said that, Su Yang¡¯s face lost all its expression. Even the office that was only a door away from the office fell silent...

 Chapter 555: Turned Tables

    <h4>Chapter 555: Turned Tables</h4>

    Who was Wang Dong?

    He was Su Yang¡¯s right-hand man and the other founder of thepany. He was also the Vice-President of thepany at the time.

    Back when Su Yang was still a poor student, it was Wang Dong who gave Su Yang his first part-time job as an intermediary, allowing him to earn his first bucket of gold. When Su Yang wanted to start a business, he pulled Wang Dong along and used their resources to start apany together.

    Therefore, to Su Yang who was still in his early stages, Wang Dong was actually his guide and the position he had in Su Yang¡¯s heart was very special.

    This was also the reason why Su Yang allowed Wang Dong to manage thepany even though he realized that Wang Dong was not capable and many things were not done well.

    Data was data and people were people. Human hearts were made of flesh, and people would always consider emotional factors.

    Therefore, Su Yang had thought that many people would leave their jobs, even going as far as everyone in hispany leaving. However, he really did not think that Wang Dong would be among them. He did not even call Wang Dong when he asked the group of middle and high-level managers earlier.

    In the end, Wang Dong actually gave himself a backstab that time.

    Su Yang did not say anything. He looked past Wang Dong and looked at the silence in thepany behind Wang Dong with an expressionless face.

    Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°Close the door.¡±

    After being reminded by Su Yang, Wang Dong suddenly realized what he had done. He hurriedly closed the door and came to the table. His face was red with shame.

    He quickly exined, ¡°Mr. Su, I didn¡¯t mean to say that with the door opened.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Truth]...

    Su Yang waved his hand.

    ¡®Even without the judgment of the [Space Traversing Eyes], I knew that Wang Dong did not do it on purpose. He doesn¡¯t have the brains... To put it bluntly, the existing problem he always had was that he wasn¡¯t meticulous enough when faced with an issue. Instead, he would rely on the first thought that came to his mind.

    ¡®This was also why he always messes things up.

    ¡®Just use Li Zijun as an example, I¡¯ve handed the same task to Li Zijun. Other thanpleting the task, Li Zijun would consider three to four steps ahead to ensure that her actions did not affect her future interests.

    ¡®But Wang Dong ispletely different. After he was done, he did not even consider what he had done.

    ¡®Of course, it was not because he did not want to improve. He just wanted to finish his work as soon as possible and report to me so that I could see his enthusiasm.

    ¡®However, with his working method, there would always be errors everywhere.

    ¡®Bluntly speaking, he has always ced too much focus on the situation in front of him instead of looking at the bigger picture.

    ¡®This is also the reason why I gave him the position of Vice-President and stopped his promotion there. I believe that he doesn¡¯t have the ability to manage apany.

    ¡®I thought that I was doing what¡¯s best for him at the time. However, I never expected that Wang Dong would be resigning at a time like this.¡¯

    He looked at Wang Dong and pointed at the sofa. ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    Wang Dong felt that the current Su Yang was like a volcano that was about to erupt. He quickly sat on the sofa obediently and lowered his head without saying anything.

    Su Yang took a few deep breaths and said, ¡°Brother Dong, it¡¯s been a year since we started our business together. Although we can¡¯t be said to have built thepany bit by bit, we did slowly make adjustments and build it up together. Hence, this may be mypany, but it¡¯s also yours. So, why would you want to leave?¡±

    Wang Dong shook his head. ¡°I just want to have a change of environment.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [False]...

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I really did not expect that the first thing he would say is a lie.¡¯ He suddenly felt a little sad. ¡®Although I don¡¯t see Wang Dong as a brother, at least I¡¯ve treated him as a friend. I also know myself that I did not mistreat him. However,I never expected for my heartfelt treatment to be met with lies.¡¯

    Su Yang took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Are you unhappy with me?¡±

    Wang Dong shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [False]...

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Brother Dong, what has the other party offered you?¡±

    Wang Dong said in a low voice, ¡°Three times the sry, options as high as 10% and a position as theirpany¡¯s CEO.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [False]...

    Su Yang fell silent again.

    ¡®I can understand if his first two answers were lies, but even the treatment he¡¯s receiving is a lie? That¡¯s a little ridiculous, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡®Is he trying to use bothpanies to raise his price? Or is he waiting for the right price before he cashes out...?

    ¡®I¡¯mpletely disappointed with Wang Dong. Although I know that his job is actually a means to his livelihood for the sake of earning money. A job that doesn¡¯t involve money is all just fooling around as hooligans.

    However, an executive in apany like Wang Dong isn¡¯t a part of this category.

    ¡®His original sry is already high and is definitely enough for his living expenses, plus he¡¯s being given thepany shares and options. This has already surpassed the sry of a normal employee. This was to let both the senior executive and thepany grow together.

    ¡®With this kind of treatment, even if he doesn¡¯t treat thepany as his own, he should at least have a sense of responsibility, shouldn¡¯t he?

    ¡®Even if he has no sense of responsibility, he¡¯s already a senior executive. Why can¡¯t he measure the future of thepany?

    ¡®I can¡¯t see the sense of responsibility and vision in Wang Dong at all.¡¯

    Therefore, he could not be bothered to say more and merely waved his hand. ¡°Okay, I understand. You can leave now.¡±

    Looking at Su Yang¡¯s expressionless face, a trace of guilt appeared in Wang Dong¡¯s heart. He felt that he had gone overboard.

    However, he thought about how he was the most senior employee of thepany, the earliest founder and how thepany was developing so quickly yet he was still only a Vice-President. Also, he thought about the woman who was much younger than him but had already be the person in charge of the entirepany¡¯s public rtions department. Lastly, he thought about how he had worked so hard for so long but still only had so little shares, coupled with the fact about all the negative news about Su Yang online, Wang Dong finally made up his mind.

    He felt that since he and Su Yang were able to start from scratch and develop a ¡°Two-man workshop¡± into arge corporation, that would have proved his capability. Therefore, he felt that Su Yang was far from giving him his just treatment, respect and trust. He felt that he had the ability to manage apany and manage it well.

    At the thought of this, Wang Dong ced the resignation letter on Su Yang¡¯s desk and nodded before turning to leave.

    Looking at Wang Dong who was about to leave, Su Yang hesitated for a moment before calling out to him. ¡°Wang Dong.¡± This time, he did not call him Brother Dong.

    Wang Dong turned to look at Su Yang.

    Su Yang looked at him and said, ¡°I just asked some of the senior management staff in thepany. Recently, there have been people poaching them as well. This could very likely be a conspiracy. So, you¡¯d best reconsider again.¡±

    Wang Dong lowered his gaze. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Su Yang firmly. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su. I will be responsible for my own decision.¡±

    Having said that, Su Yang had nothing more to say. He had already done all he could. Hence, he waved his hand and asked Wang Dong to leave. From then on, thest bit of friendship between him and Wang Dong waspletely exhausted.

    After Wang Dong left, Su Yang shook his head as he listened to the chatter outside.

    As the founder and Vice-President of thepany, Wang Dong had always been Su Yang¡¯s spokesperson in thepany. Therefore, his departure did not surprise the majority of the employees in thepany.

    Logically speaking, Su Yang should have gone out tofort his employees. However, he knew that it was useless. No matter what he said, no one would listen to him.

    Even Wang Dong, the pir, was going to leave thepany. Hence, everyone knew how big of an effect the report against Su Yang had towards him.

    This was a case where if Su Yang did not handle it well, his assets would be frozen and he might end up in jail.

    ¡®No matter what I say, everyone would think that I¡¯m trying to defend myself.

    ¡®Hence, the only solution would be for the city to give them a clear answer.¡¯

    Su Yang calcted the time. ¡®It has been three days since I had a drink with Jiang Yan. If it wasn¡¯t for Big Boss Guo and Ying Tianhou calling out my name that day, allowing me to know that Jiang Yan did indeed proceed as nned, I would probably be panicking by now.

    ¡®However, with Jiang Yan contacting them, no matter how slow the process is, the results should be out by now since three days has already passed...¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang picked up his phone and opened WeChat. He found Jiang Yan¡¯s WeChat that he had added a few days ago and sent a message. ¡®Young Master Jiang, I believe the results should be out by now, shouldn¡¯t it?¡¯

    After five minutes, Jiang Yan replied. ¡®This afternoon.¡¯

    Su Yang finally broke into a smile.

    ¡®There¡¯s always light at the end of the tunnel. My problems will finallye to an end. It¡¯s time for me to fight back now!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang asked Little Deeny, ¡°Little Deeny, have you found the evidence I asked you to gather?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten it.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What did Mr. Jia say?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°He said that it¡¯s definitely not a problem. Everything has been settled.¡±

    Su Yang was relieved.

    It was not Su Yang¡¯s habit to be a coward all the time. Furthermore, even the [Advanced Random Mission] said that he had to obtain as many benefits as possible. So... He would go by order and take care of them one by one! ¡®Firstly, let¡¯s start with [In] Company!

    ¡®This isn¡¯t the first time Sun Hao has caused trouble for me. However, because I¡¯ve got a good temper, coupled with the fact that I was busy, I let him off the hook. However, he¡¯s actually gone and pushed his luck and keeps on toying with me! It¡¯s time for me to teach him a lesson that I¡¯m a cheater, not some kind of loser in business!

    ¡®Now that I know what to do, I¡¯m no longer worried.¡¯ At that thought, he hummed a tune as he left the office and headed to the filmpany opposite him.

    When they saw him leaving, the atmosphere in thepany rxed a little and the staff became more disorganized.

    Many people started to lose interest in their work and started to whisper to each other.

    ¡°Why is Mr. Su so happy? Did Mr. Wang tell him something good?¡±

    ¡°What kind of nonsense are you talking about? Mr. Wang already identally spilled the beans and said that he wanted to resign.¡±

    ¡°What?! Mr. Wang is resigning? Is this true?¡±

    Someone interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s true, I heard it too.¡±

    That employee was in disbelief. ¡°If even Mr. Wang is leaving. Is something really going to happen to Mr. Su?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Anyway, someone filed a report against him with his real name in it and it caused quite a stir.¡±

    Someone who understood the situation said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a matter of reporting him using his real name. If someone dares to report him publicly, it means that there¡¯s something wrong with Mr. Su¡¯s background. That¡¯s the scariest thing.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, if even Vice-President Wang has resigned. What should we do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There have been many managers and executives resigning from thepany recently. This isn¡¯t a good omen.¡±

    ¡°Will thepany really copse?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I still have mortgages to pay.¡±

    ¡°I have my car loan as well.¡±

    With someone taking the lead, thepany instantly sighed. No one wanted thepany to copse, but looking at the terrible situation, it seemed like thepany really could not continue operating...

    Just as the wholepany was in a state of low spirits, an office door suddenly opened. A director came out and rushed to the office opposite.

    After a while, a few more office doors opened, followed by a few managers heading to that very same office as well.

    Some observant people realized that they were all people who were going to leave their jobs in the next few days, but now their faces were filled with shock and disbelief.

    ¡®What¡¯s happening exactly?¡¯

    The employees in the lobby looked at each other, wondering what had happened.

    At that moment, someone suddenly stood up with a swoosh. He held his phone in shock.

    The person beside him asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Little Wei? What are you doing?¡±

    Little Wei said, ¡°Look! Quickly! Shanghai has released an announcement to rify the matter of Mr. Su bribing the relevant departments and exining their reason for his support!¡±

    When he said that, everyone immediately took out their phones to check.

    Not long after, the office was filled with gasps.

    ¡°It¡¯s true! There¡¯s really an announcement! It¡¯s really exined!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Su is really so honorable. The city has actually made an announcement for him! We¡¯re just a normalpany!¡±

    ¡°Is Mr. Su going to be alright now?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely going to be fine! Didn¡¯t you see the documents published by the city?¡±

 Chapter 556: Shocking News

    <h4>Chapter 556: Shocking News</h4>

    It was obvious that after the senior management found out that the city was supporting Su Yang, the entirepany knew about it.

    Actually, before this incident happened, someone in thepany had already analyzed the predicament that their boss was in. The city was high and mighty, hence they would not bother themselves for a smallpany who was being reported. The most they would do is to conduct a casual investigation. However, after they were done, there was a high chance that there would be a problem that they would catch onto, even if there were no problems, they would note out and rify it.

    Therefore, even if Su Yang was innocent, without the relevant departments support, who would believe that Su Yang was innocent?

    Unexpectedly, this time, the city released a rare investigation statement, exining the whole story.

    This practically blinded everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡®Are our country¡¯s departments so humane now? They¡¯re even making a statement for a minorpany that¡¯s being reported?¡¯

    However, when they read the statement, most of them realized that it was just a passing remark. It was a statement in the name of investigating the person who had been reported in Baoshan District.

    The statement stated that they had received a letter ofint from that particr big shot and Su Yang. After the investigation, they found out that Su Yang¡¯s matter was not against the rules. The city wanted to support high-tech industries, so they especially made arrangements to support. They also hoped that more high-tech industries could be established in Shanghai.

    As for that big shot, he was still being investigated.

    With the endorsement from the city, no one could jump out to say that Su Yang had vited the rules anymore, unless someone found evidence that Su Yang had broken the rules.

    However, Shanghai was the economic center of the country. The big shots in Shanghai were all big shots in the country, so who would dare to offend them?

    Therefore, Su Yang was akin to being given the ¡°Immunity potion¡± by a ¡°prophet¡±, and he was instantly invincible.

    In fact, the Shanghai government even came out to testify that Su Yang was a high-techpany and was a project supported by the city. This would be of great help to Su Yang¡¯spany¡¯s reputation, future financing, and loan.

    Therefore, it made sense for everyone in thepany to cause amotion.

    Just as everyone in thepany was overjoyed and excited that thepany had survived this disaster, someone suddenly screamed, ¡°Wow! Look at this news!¡±

    The others in thepany who were shocked by her asked curiously.

    ¡°What news?¡±

    ¡°What? What happened again?¡±

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    That person said, ¡°I forwarded it to ourpany group chat. Hurry up and have a look.¡±

    The moment she said that, the others immediately took out their phones and opened WeChat.

    There was a news link in the group. They clicked on it and saw a news report:

    [Xindu Finances has decided to buy 5% of Jiadian Technology¡¯s stocks at 200 million yuan. Jiadian Technology is approximately valued at 4 billion yuan.]

    Next up was the introduction of the investments in Xindu and Jiadian Technology. ¡®ording to Su Yang¡¯s public announcement, Jiadian Technology is mainly apany that specializes in artificial intelligence and technology.

    ¡®The Big Data AI that¡¯s being used on Findme appes from Jia Dian Technology.¡¯

    This news instantly silenced the entirepany.

    Another shocking piece of news.

    ¡®200 million yuan, 5%, valued at approximately 4 billion yuan.

    ¡®Every single one of these three figures are shocking. No one has expected that our own corporation would raise so much money for a subsidiarypany.

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t thepany about to copse?

    ¡®Based on the analysis online, wasn¡¯t thepany about to face loan withdrawals and frozen assets? Wasn¡¯t the capital chain about to break?

    ¡®Why did we suddenly receive such a huge amount of funding?

    ¡®Also... isn¡¯t this valuation too high?¡¯

    A series of questions prompted the employees to continue reading. In the end, they saw. ¡®The artificial intelligence that Xindu Finances has invested in evaluating Jiadian Technology has already reached the world-ss level.

    ¡®Furthermore, Jiadian Technology was not limited to artificial intelligence. It was also involved in other technology industries and it had made great progress. However, because it involved business secrets, it was not convenient to reveal it.

    ¡®Artificial intelligence has reached a world-ss level? And it is also involved in other technology industries?¡¯

    The employees of Jiadian E-Commerce Company suddenly felt that theirpany and their boss were a little unfamiliar. ¡®Is this really ourpany, is he our boss?

    ¡®Could he be an imposter?!

    ¡®When did all this research happen? Why haven¡¯t I heard anything about it?¡¯

    The news of the press conference did not reveal much, but it caused quite amotion.

    The employees who worked at Jiadian E-Commerce Company were all surprised and relieved, but those who had already resigned were not so rxed.

    They gathered together at the same time. Then, they looked at each other, not knowing what to say.

    After all, they had chosen to leave when thepany was at its lowest point. Furthermore, because they had applied to leave voluntarily, they did not even receive anypensation that had been legalized by their country.

    Initially, they had a better ce to go, plus they felt that Jiadian Corporation was about to copse, so they left so casually. However, now... It seemed like they¡¯ve missed out on something.

    This strange experience seemed to resonate amongst them.

    They were silent for a long time. Then one of them said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for us... To say that we¡¯re not leaving now, is it?¡±

    The office fell silent.

    After a while, another person added, ¡°It¡¯s definitely inappropriate now. What have we be? We¡¯ve already made our decision, so we might as well walk this dark path until the end.¡±

    The person next to him retorted, ¡°At least my treatment has improved a lot, so it¡¯s not like my path is a dark one. Who knows, it might even be a very bright path.¡±

    His words garnered everyone¡¯s approval. They all expressed that they had made the right choice. After all, it was for the sake of living a better life.

    Amidst theughter, everyone felt a sense of foreboding...

    When Su Yang found out about the news, he was almost done with work. He did not return to Jiadian E-Commerce for the entire afternoon. Instead, he stayed at the filmpany to supervise the ¡°battle¡±.

    For some reason, although the filmpany was a little restless due to the influence of the Jiadian E-Commerce Company next door, everyone worked hard and put in a lot of effort. This made Su Yang feel gratified.

    ¡®These technicians that I¡¯ve poached with a high sry are indeed much calmer and more assured.¡¯

    When it was over working hours in the afternoon, Su Yang praised the people from the filmpany and promised them that they would all go out for a team building activity once the project waspleted.

    Immediately, the morale of the filmpany rose.

    ¡®Indeed, no matter when, profit is always the most effective way to win people over.¡¯

    After work, Su Yang bumped into a few employees of the Jiadian E-Commerce Company on the way. All of them had smiles on their faces as they greeted him and congratted him, leaving Su Yang confused.

    However, Su Yang would always ask questions when he did not understand something. Hence, as he jogged home, he asked Little Deeny what was going on.

    Little Deeny had eight avatars conducting experiments in the artificial intelligenceboratory that day and only two of them had to help Su Yang collect evidence on Sun Hao. Hence, she did not have time to check Shanghai¡¯s official website. It was only after Su Yang reminded her that she did a quick search.

    In the end... Little Deeny shrieked and Su Yang almost fell down from fright.

    It was not until Little Deeny told Su Yang everything that Su Yang understood what happened and why Little Deeny was so agitated.

    ¡®Hmm. In this case, all my concerns have been resolved. It¡¯s time to fight back!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang contacted Mr. Jia and asked about the progress of the matter. Then, he started to make things difficult for Sun Hao.

    He did not even return to the vi and logged into Weibo. After reposting Sun Hao¡¯s Weibo post, he sent Sun Hao awyer¡¯s letter that he had prepared beforehand. He asked Sun Hao to delete the Weibo post on a limited date and apologize publicly for infringing on his reputation.

    On the Weibo post, Su Yang also exined why Sun Hao would make such a public statement against him. It was because both theirpanies belonged to the same industry and Sun Hao wanted to suppress hispetitors by defaming them.

    Li Zijun had also started to publicize the entire incident through her connections in the media.

    With the cooperation of both parties, the public opinion on the inte instantly reversed.

    This was especially so after ¡°someone with ulterior motives¡± dug out that Sun Hao was the one who had tricked the whole inte and promised to give 10 million yuan, but in the end, he only gave 100 yuan. After he returned the money to the boss of thepany, the situation becamepletely one-sided.

    This was howizens were like. They were easily influenced by public opinion and easily influenced by emotions.

    Therefore, very quickly, Sun Hao and the [in] app¡¯s official Weibo ount was flooded with countless curses and criticisms.

    Sun Hao was stunned. He had not expected things to turn out this way.

    However, he was not alone. He had his own backer, so he quickly called the Fengs to ask for help. After all, he was in this situation because of the Fengs.

    The call went through and Sun Hao called for help like he was grabbing onto thest straw. ¡°Ms. Feng! Ms. Feng! You¡¯ve seen what happened online. What should I do next? Can you remove these?¡±

    Sun Hao had seen the rtionship between the Fengs and the media before, hence he felt that removing those posts would be a piece of cake for the Fengs.

    Unexpectedly, the eldest daughter of the Fengs was silent for about ten seconds before she said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a moment before we discuss about this.¡±

    With that, she hung up.

    Sun Hao listened to the busy tone on the phone and did note back to his senses for a long time! He had no idea what had happened. ¡®How did it turn out like this?

    ¡®Are the Fengs nning to discard me?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it just an announcement from the city? Is there a need to be so afraid?¡¯

    Just as Sun Hao was confused about the situation, the Fengs were even more so!

    As a family with influence in the country, the Fengs believed that they had done everything wlessly. Every step was carefully nned.

    They even called Ying Tianhou and sent a bunch of headhunters to poach Su Yang¡¯s employees by offering double their original sries. They wanted to force Su Yang into a dead end.

    But... Who would have thought that as Su Yang ended up in a dead end, the Jiangs would jump right out from that very dead end as well!

    That¡¯s right, the Jiangs.

    If it were based on the statement made by Shanghai city, the Fengs would merely think that Ying Tianhou had gone back on his word. However, once Xindu Finances announced that they were investing in Jiadian Technology, everyone would then know who was backing Su Yang...

 Chapter 557: Su Yangâ€™s Fatal Strike

    <h4>Chapter 557: Su Yang¡¯s Fatal Strike</h4>

    Xindu Finances was actually an investmentpany located in Xinxing. It did not invest much in industries. On the surface, it did not have a lot of shares in majorpanies. In fact, even some people within the investment circle did not know what the nature of thispany actually was and had only treated it as an ordinary medium-sizedpany.

    However, only those within the upper hierarchy would know that this was the Jiangs¡¯s property, and it was the core property that was only handed down within the family.

    Only when the direct descendants of the Jiangs felt that thepany was worth investing in and would reap them huge profits, or if the person was recognized by the Jiangs, would they invest using thispany.

    To put it bluntly, this was an official statement from the Jiangs. The purpose was to announce to the public that the Jiangs was backing up Su Yang¡¯spany.

    In the past, Xindu Finances had invested a few times. Later on, all of thosepanies became pirs of the industry, while some even became superrgepanies that could influence the lifeline of the country.

    And today, Xindu Finances has announced its investment in Jiadian Technology...

    ¡®I don¡¯t understand how Su Yang could be rted to the Jiangs. Thest time I sent a few assassins to kill him and they ended up disappearing without a trace, I began investigating him.

    ¡®Then, my investigations led me to the conclusion that Su Yang is an eerily dangerous person... There seems to be someone backing him up, yet at the same time, it seemed like there wasn¡¯t. He began his journey by going up against the Jiangs. But did he know who the Jiangs were? They¡¯re a huge driving force within the country.

    ¡®There are less than three people within the country who are stronger than the Jiangs. If Su Yang has such a strong background, why would he stay in Shanghai? He could just go back to Central and do whatever he wants.

    ¡®Although it was true that some people from big families would leave Central and go to other ces to train, there has never been someone like Su Yang would start from scratch with no support at all.

    ¡®Even Zhao Xiao, an illegitimate son of the Fengs, had been given arge sum of money before he was sent to Shanghai to develop.

    ¡®Therefore, after analyzing for a long time, the Fengs concluded that Su Yang did not have anyone backing him up. Even though he won the conflict against the Jiangs, it was very likely that he had something on the Jiangs or hade to some other secret agreement with them.

    ¡®After we figured out Su Yang¡¯s background, many of his future matters had been exined. Su Yang was just bullsh*tting, he did not actually have anyone backing him and was merely using his victory over the Jiangs to scare others.

    ¡®Then, others began to believe that Su Yang had some kind of background since they were not clear about the reality of the matter, coupled with the fact that the Jiangs had been rather evasive of him.

    ¡®Of course, there were also people who suspected that Su Yang was merely putting up a facade. However, who would be willing to take the risk of offending a powerful force and create trouble for no reason?

    ¡®The Fengs are!

    ¡®The Fengs and Su Yang are sworn enemies. Firstly, our illegitimate son died in his hands. Then, a team of assassins that had been nurtured for many years were all annihted by him.

    ¡®If I don¡¯t get rid of Su Yang, not only would Old Master be extremely furious, I¡¯m guessing even the lower ranking people would haveints as well.

    ¡®Hence, the Fengs have alreadynded in a difficult position!

    ¡®Therefore, after analyzing the 90% probability that Su Yang was bullsh*tting, the Fengs decided to take the risk and deal with him.

    ¡®Furthermore, we have learned from our previous experience of using underhanded methods to deal with Su Yang. Thus, we decided to crush Su Yang fair and square.

    ¡®Initially, everything was going ording to my ns. However, we did not expect the Jiangs to step out and help Su Yang!

    ¡®How could it be the Jiangs!

    ¡®I was certain that I had checked many times. Back when the Jiangs were humiliated by Su Yang and ended up with a loss, they were enemies and not friends!

    ¡®Where did it all go wrong exactly?!¡¯

    Feng Li¡¯s mind was in a mess, she didn¡¯t know how she could possibly exin the situation to her cousin. If she angered Old Master of the Jiangs, the Fengs wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!

    ¡®What should I do now?¡¯

    Just as Feng Li was filled with worry and anxiety, the phone on her table rang again. She looked at the phone on the table with annoyance, thinking that Sun Hao was disturbing her again.

    When she saw the caller, her expression froze, and she quickly picked up the call.

    ¡°Hello, cousin.¡±

    There was a calm voice on the other end of the line. ¡°I know what happened. Let¡¯s stop the n for now.¡±

    Feng Li quickly said, ¡°What if Old Master finds out about Feng Xiao...¡±

    The voice on the phone said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±

    ¡°Now that the Jiangs are in the picture, we have to show them some respect. So, let¡¯s stop for a while, I¡¯ll go talk to the Jiangs personally.¡±

    ¡°If the Jiangs aren¡¯t willing to show me some respect, I¡¯ll ask Old Master to personally talk to that person from the Jiangs if pushes to shove.¡±

    ¡°I refuse to believe that that person from the Jiangs was the one who arranged this. As long as it¡¯s not that person, everything¡¯s negotiable.¡±

    ¡°Our family¡¯s blood debt must be paid with blood!¡±

    ¡°But... Now is not the time.¡±

    After Feng Li heard what her cousin said, she was finally able to be rxed. ¡°Alright.¡±

    When she hung up, Feng Li sighed deeply. ¡°I hate that I have to ept this...¡±

    However, no matter how unwilling she was, the leader of the Fengs had already given the order, hence Feng Li could only obey. Therefore, she told her subordinates to stop spreading rumors online and stop all their activities.

    Many people were paying attention to the fight between Su Yang and the Fengs. The moment they gave in, the upper echelons of Shanghai knew about it.

    That was why the people within the private circle had a gathering to discuss the matter. ¡°Young Master Ying, do you have any inside information?¡±

    Young Master Ying was a tight-lipped person, he merely shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ve been busy with mypany¡¯s matters recently, so I don¡¯t have the time to pay attention to these things.¡±

    Seeing that Young Master Ying did not want to talk about it, the person could only ask someone else, ¡°Do you guys have any news? What is Su Yang¡¯s background actually? Didn¡¯t he have a grudge with the Jiangs? Why is the Jiangs suddenly siding with him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. My Old Man didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    The Second Generations were actually quite curious about the matter. However, after asking around, they realized that no one knew about it and they felt even more mysterious.

    ¡®Su Yang has once fought with the Jiangs and won. This time, he ended up victorious again in his fight against the Fengs. If the first time was a fluke, the second time shouldn¡¯t be already.;

    The Second Generals, who had already felt that Su Yang was a mysterious person, now found him even more mysterious.

    ¡®Could he really be a powerful person...?

    Only Young Master Ying, who was drinking in the private room, was secretly pleased with himself. ¡®Do you see now? I guess I¡¯m still the smarter one. I know what it means to turn enemies into friends, I also know what it means to be of help when someone is in need.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Young Master Ying took another sip of wine smugly. ¡°This feels awesome!¡±

    That night, Su Yang went out and passed a bag of documents to Mr. Jia. Mr. Jia nodded at Su Yang and left with the documents.

    The next day, everything was peaceful. The entire circle was strangely quiet. Now that the Fengs had stopped all activities, Sun Hao did not have the guts to even make a move. Even Su Yang, who had just won the first round, did not do anything. He did not even post an update on Weibo, thus there was now nobody who was guiding the flow of the matter.

    However, the news of Su Yang being reported disappeared without a trace. Instead, there were now many articles praising Su Yang on the inte, all of it were news about how Su Yang was young and promising. Also, thepany that he founded was involved in various industries and had a strong momentum, making him the leader of young entrepreneurs at that moment.

    Furthermore, Su Yang did not forget his original intention. Not only did he actively give back to society, he also took the initiative to do a series of social charity activities. He was truly a young and talented man.

    The articles were all actually soft articles that Li Zijun had paid for...

    Su Yang read a few essays and was secretly amused. After thinking that whatever the articles stated about him were right, he stopped reading any further.

    On the third day, Su Yang did not do anything, and no one else dared to make a move either. The entire situation felt as though a certain storm was approaching soon.

    On the fourth day, Su Yang still did not do anything, causing the atmosphere to be even more tense.

    On the fifth day, still, nothing happened. The people who were paying attention to the incident started to suspect that they were overthinking things... ¡®Is Su Yang not nning to take revenge? Could it be that he had already taken his revenge after sending thewyer¡¯s letter on Weibo?

    On the sixth day, everything remained the same, nothing. Even the poprity of this news on Weibo had died down. Sun Hao and [In] Company¡¯s Weibo had not been criticized for two days.

    Initially, Sun Hao was a little afraid that Su Yang would take revenge on him. However, he heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Su Yang had not done anything for almost a week.

    The people in Shanghai and Hangzhou¡¯s upper echelon had been paying attention to Su Yang¡¯s actions for the past two days. In the end, nothing happened. They hesitated for a moment. ¡®Is Su Yang really that easy to bully? He¡¯s already been so heavily bullied, yet he doesn¡¯t even retaliate?

    ¡®No matter how powerful the Fengs are, Sun Hao is just the boss of a business. Su Yang should at least retaliate a little to assert his strength, shouldn¡¯t he? Yet he¡¯s merely sent awyer¡¯s letter? In that case, how¡¯s this different from a certain celebrity?

    ¡®If Su Yang doesn¡¯t even dare to take his revenge after winning, then it¡¯s no different from when he didn¡¯t win.¡¯

    On the seventh day, everything was peaceful. The poprity of this incident had passed, no one paid much attention to it anymore. They thought that perhaps both parties had admitted defeat, or perhaps they had reached an agreement privately, thus the matter should have ended.

    This kind of thing was not umon. Many families would fight until their brains ran out of juice before they turned around to shake hands and make peace. In the society¡¯s upper echelons, there was no such thing as eternal enemies, only eternal benefits.

    On the eighth day, just when no one was paying anymore attention, a huge piece of news suddenly blew up the inte and the upper echelons of Shanghai and Hangzhou. Sun Hao was taken away by a police officer at the headquarters of [In] Company.

    This sudden reversal stunned everyone.

    ¡®What happened?

    ¡®Sun Hao was taken away?

    ¡®Why?

    Due to the sudden turn of events, the people of Shanghai and Hangzhou who had been paying attention to this matter were not able to react in time. Initially, someone had asked in the group chat. ¡®What happened to Sun Hao? Why was he suddenly taken away? I haven¡¯t heard anything about him recently.¡¯

    ¡® That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t hear about what he did.¡¯

    ¡®Has he offended anyone?¡¯

    However, someone slowly came back to his senses and asked. ¡®Could it be because of Su Yang?¡¯

    ¡®I don¡¯t think so, could it?¡¯

    ¡®Su Yang¡¯s just taken his revenge?¡¯

    ¡®F*ck! Could it really be done by Su Yang?¡¯

    ¡®Is he this ruthless?¡¯

    Very soon, more and more information came from the front. Some people from the [In] Company said that Sun Hao had been invited to investigate the case, not taken away.

    But at such a sensitive time, who would believe such a thing!

    Su Yang was obviously retaliating!

    Who would have thought that Su Yang would suddenly retaliate when everyone thought that he was done with his revenge?

    Furthermore, his counterattack was so thorough and ruthless! He took Sun Hao down in one fell swoop! Sun Hao did not even have a chance to retaliate.

    Everyone¡¯s evaluation of Su Yang increased by a lot. ¡®Su Yang was able to maintain hisposure and wait patiently for the right opportunity. Furthermore, the way he retaliated is enough to show how calm and ruthless he is.

    ¡®But what sort of strategy did he use for his retaliation?

    ¡®How did he manage to make a police officer take action?

    ¡®Could it be that he had found something against Sun Hao?¡¯

    Other than shock, everyone was confused. They only knew that Sun Hao had been taken down, but they did not know how he had been taken down...

    Everything was a mystery.

    Therefore, everyone had racked their brains and used all sorts of methods to find out the truth behind this matter. ¡®How exactly did Su Yang retaliate? What excuse did he use to have Sun Hao apprehended? What kind of evidence did Sun Hao identally leak out into the enemy¡¯s hands?¡¯

 Chapter 558: Sun Hao Gets Arrested

    <h4>Chapter 558: Sun Hao Gets Arrested</h4>

    And on the day Sun Hao was taken away, the police officer came to Mr. Jia¡¯s office with a copy of the Official Demand Letter For Evidence Collection.

    The Official Letter For Evidence Collection stated:

    ¡®Under Article 54 of the National Criminal Procedure Law, we have investigated Sun Hao¡¯s illegal activities and require the above mentioned to proved the following evidence:

    ¡®Please review the 1312 tags and titles (All of which contains keywords such as ¡°Su Yang¡±, ¡°Han Yi¡±, ¡°Jiadian Corporation¡± or ¡°Findme App¡±. Some links that are unable to be opened may be searched on the Inte under certain topics to find relevant articles with the same or partially same topic) within the evidence list to be provided (27 pages), regardless of whether the rted articles are true or false information.

    ¡®Falsifying, concealing, or destroying evidence would be pursued by thew.¡¯

    Mr. Jia, with the Official Demand Letter For Evidence Collection in his hand, handed over all evidence of Sun Hao and the Fengs defaming Su Yang that thetter had collected to the officer in charge.

    That afternoon, without anyone noticing, more than ten suspects who had fabricated facts and maliciously defamed Su Yang were arrested.

    At that moment, under the interrogation of the officer, Sun Hao finally realized why he had been arrested, an uwful business operation offense, or more urately... Spreading false rumors.

    Sun Hao¡¯s head started to hurt. He sat behind the table with a look of disbelief on his face. ¡®Can we be arrested for spreading false rumors now? Also, is spreading rumors now considered to be an offense under uwful business operations?

    ¡®Stop bullsh*tting me!

    ¡®This is defamation at the very most, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    However, it was not until Sun Hao finished listening to the officer¡¯s statement that he realized that Su Yang had taken a huge circle to deliberately bring the crime to be judged by thew.

    ording to the records of the police officer, Su Yang¡¯s side believed that Sun Hao hired inte trolls, gunmen and acquired data traffic from the media to create a trending topic and fabricate untrue rumors to strike down hispetitor and obtain illegal benefits.

    Sun Hao, the gunmen and the inte trolls were all guilty of uwful business operations.

    After a week of investigation, the officer-in-charge agreed with Su Yang¡¯s statement. Then, he started to arrest Sun Hao and the rest.

    Sun Hao was rendered speechless when he saw all the relevant evidence, links and chat records on bothputer and phone that had been taken away from him. ¡®How... There were so many links, so many evidences, yet how did Su Yang manage to umte all these? I didn¡¯t even know there were this many!

    ¡®Besides... Other than some of the manuscripts that I bought to defame Su Yang back then, the rest are all done by the Fengs!¡¯

    Actually, Su Yang also knew that the Fengs were behind the second attack to defame him. After all, based on Sun Hao¡¯s previous standards, thetest attack was much more advanced.

    However, Su Yang knew that it was better to break one of their fingers than to injure all of them! ¡®Since I won¡¯t be able to do much damage to the Fengs with this little amount of crime, I might as well put my sole focus on Sun Hao!¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang directly threw all the charges and evidence onto Sun Hao to force him to confess.

    ¡®I¡¯m not worried that Sun Hao will not admit to his crime because it¡¯s obvious that Sun Hao hasmitted a crime by maliciously spreading false rumors. This isn¡¯t a serious crime to begin with, somitting the same crime once or twice wouldn¡¯t make too much of a difference.

    ¡®I¡¯m sure that Sun Hao will carry all the me himself after doing some consideration.

    ¡®Which is exactly what I want to happen.

    ¡®Honestly speaking, this is all part of my scheme.

    ¡®After all, I don¡¯t intend to put Sun Hao down with just this... This is only the first step of my n.¡¯

    Sure enough, everything that had happened was within Su Yang¡¯s expectations. Sun Hao hesitated for a long time while he was at the station. ¡®The evidence I used to defame Su Yang previously have already been found, so even if I tell them that it was all nned by the Fengs, I might not be able to escape from being punished. However, if I take all the me myself, the Fengs might even think better of me.¡¯

    Therefore, after much consideration, Sun Hao admitted to everything, but he refused to admit that he hadmitted an uwful business operation crime.

    Regardless, now that the main culprit had admitted to the fact, there was nothing the inte trolls, the gunmen and the media who had been bribed could do to dispute anymore, hence they could only plead guilty.

    After Sun Hao admitted the truth, he was temporarily locked up in Hangzhou¡¯s police station. The next day, he was transferred to a detention center to await trial.

    That night, Sun Hao sat inside the small dark room which was a little cold. ¡®I did not expect to be locked up here for a day, let alone for such a weird reason...

    ¡®No matter how I think about it, it still feels ridiculous.

    ¡®Spreading rumors?

    ¡®Is it illegal to spread rumors now?

    ¡®Then why aren¡¯t they arresting the mass who¡¯re spreading rumors online!¡¯

    Just as he was feeling indignant, a police officer knocked on the door. ¡°Sun Hao?¡±

    Sun Hao quickly answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Then, the door opened and the officer said, ¡°Someone wants to see you.¡±

    Then, the officer said to the person outside, ¡°You only have five minutes.¡±

    Sun Hao looked at the door curiously. ¡®I wonder who hase to see me.

    ¡®Also... Can anyone so freely request for a visit to the detention center?¡¯

    Just as he was thinking that, Feng Li walked in. Her face was ashen, and there was displeasure written all over her face. Obviously, Sun Hao¡¯s ident had put her in a very passive position.

    Feng Li went straight to the point as soon as she entered. ¡°Let me make this short. You¡¯ve done a great job taking the me for everything. I didn¡¯t expect Su Yang to report such a crime to the police and have you arrested as well. Furthermore, for the police to even ept this case, I¡¯m guessing he must have used some of his resources and connections.¡±

    ¡°But, don¡¯t worry, the Fengs will remember your contributions and use legal means to get you out. Strictly speaking, you are not guilty of uwful business operations, plus this isn¡¯t a serious crime. The maximum sentence is five years and yours is only a minor offense. Therefore, we will use legal means to clear your name.¡±

    ¡°But, you¡¯ll have to suffer for a while.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will look after [In]pany for you, nothing will go wrong. Also, your position will not be affected, the Fengs will be your strongest support.¡±

    ¡°And after you get out of here, I willpensate for your loss and help you vent your anger.¡±

    Sun Hao nodded vigorously. ¡°I believe you.¡±

    Feng Li gave Sun Hao a few more instructions before leaving the office.

    After leaving the office, Feng Li clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles turned white!

    She was furious!

    ¡®I really did not expect Su Yang, who had been silent for a week, to suddenlyunch an attack without any warning! Isn¡¯t he afraid that he would really anger the Fengs and make us kill him at all costs?!

    ¡®But on second thought, the both of us are already at each other¡¯s throats, so I suppose Su Yang has nothing to be afraid of.¡¯

    At that thought, Feng Li became even angrier! ¡®I see Su Yang really is rather arrogant!

    ¡®Fortunately, although he¡¯swless, he still knows who he can offend and who he can¡¯t by merely pinning the me on Sun Hao. If he dared to implicate the Fengs, I¡¯ll make sure he dies by my hands at all costs! Even if it means I would have to ruin my cousin¡¯s ns and anger the Jiangs in the process!¡¯

    ...

    After Feng Li arrived at Hangzhou to meet Sun Hao, the people within the industry had more or less found out about the whole story after a whole day of information sourcing.

    However, just like Sun Hao, the Second Generations, the workers and the big shots all merely looked at each other. ¡®Does such a ridiculous method actually exist?

    ¡®Someone can even be arrested for such a crime?¡¯

    However, after consulting theirwyers to investigate the rted case, they realized that... ¡®it¡¯s actually f*cking possible!

    ¡®This even works?

    ¡®Su Yang is really a god-like person!

    ¡®He even managed to find such a unique method!¡¯

    Even though they were shocked by Su Yang¡¯s revenge, the people within the circle did not feel that Su Yang¡¯s revenge was thorough enough. Even though Sun Hao was temporarily detained by the police, he still needs to be judged by the court for uwful business operations. Furthermore, the chain of evidence required was very high.

    No one knew how much evidence Su Yang had, but with the Fengs in the way, it was very likely that the court would invalidate the case. At that time, Sun Hao would still be released.

    ¡®Other than being able to throw Sun Hao into disgust, it doesn¡¯t seem like Sun Hao would be able to receive any losses.¡¯

    Just as everyone was thinking about that, Su Yang, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly posted on Weibo again. He reprimanded Sun Hao for spreading rumors and defaming him in the past half a year. Not only did he take a screenshot of Sun Hao¡¯s public report on his Weibo, he also had some evidence of Sun Hao hiring the inte trolls to spread rumors about him.

    When Sun Hao reported Su Yang publicly, it was a hot topic on the inte. However, the news had passed and no one paid much attention to it. However, that ended up not being Sun Hao¡¯s first time doing that, he had been continuously defaming Su Yang secretly!

    This immediately attracted the attention of manyizens.

    It was then that theizens realized that they had been used as cannon fodder for the past few days. Sun Hao¡¯s goal was to use theizens to pressure Su Yang and the Shanghai authorities.

    Right after that, Su Yang posted a second Weibo post in a fit of anger. He took the initiative to mention that Sun Hao had previously lied to consumers and used a reward of 10 million yuan to search for information about the [In] app that had vited any rules. In the end, he onlypensated 100 yuan!

    Su Yang imed that this was an online version of the ¡°Refusing to even pay 100 yuan¡± incident.

    Initially, theizens were already infuriated when they realized that they were being used as cannon fodder. Now that Su Yang brought up the fact that the [In] Company was ying tricks on them, manyizens were infuriated once again.

    Just as theizens were getting pumped up in anger, Su Yang posted a third Weibo post. This time, he finally revealed his motive.

    He tagged the bosses and investors of [In] Company and said, ¡°I just want to ask, how can you trust such a boss to manage [In] Company with ease?¡±

    Initially, when Su Yang posted those Weibo posts, the people in the upper echelons of Shanghai and Hangzhou thought that he was venting his anger and grievances, thus they did not take it seriously.

    In the end, when the third Weibo post was released and Su Yang¡¯s true motive was exposed. At that moment, everyone realized that Su Yang had an ulterior motive. He wanted to use public opinion to chase Sun Hao off the stage!

    ¡®This move is so ruthless!¡¯

    As expected, theizens who had been provoked by Su Yang started to attack the investors and their bosses¡¯ Weibo ounts under the guide of inte trolls.

    Just a few days ago, Su Yang had been under a lot of pressure from the public. Now, the bosses and investors were under even more pressure.

    After all, back then, Sun Hao was just being reasonable and Su Yang¡¯s incident only made theizens curious without much direct conflicts of interest. However, Sun Hao¡¯s incident had made fun of theizens twice in a row and used them as cannon fodder. The feeling of being made use of by others made theizens even more irritable.

    They continued to post on Sun Hao¡¯s Weibo, the Weibo of the [in] app, as well as the investors and the bosses¡¯ Weibo.

    The situation instantly exploded online.

    When the investors and bosses encountered such negativements, they scolded Su Yang in their hearts while they hurriedly held an emergency meeting to discuss a countermeasure.

    After the meeting, most of the investmentpanies and investors thought that the best oue would be to waive Sun Hao¡¯s position as CEO and quell public opinion.

    After all, they were a profitablepany, not Sun Hao¡¯s parents. Thepany they were investing in was not Sun Hao. Furthermore, Sun Hao was still at the police station, so the entire [In] Company was without a leader.

    Just as they were about to make a decision, they received a call from Hangzhou...

 Chapter 559: A Fierce Struggle

    <h4>Chapter 559: A Fierce Struggle</h4>

    The calls were all from Feng Li.

    She did not hold back in exuding her confidence as one of the wealthiest families in the country. She issued her orders to those business big shots in an unquestionable tone. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to get rid of Sun Hao! No matter how much pressure there is from the public opinion, you must endure it!¡±

    A big shot objected. ¡°If this goes on, there will be problems within thepany and we will incur losses!¡±

    Feng Li replied without hesitation, ¡°The Fengs willpensate you for the losses incurred!¡±

    Once she said that, everyone instantly had no objections.

    After all, they were investing to earn money, so if they could not earn money, they had to prioritize protecting their capital. Now that the Fengs had decided to support Sun Hao with all their might andpensate them, everyone had no objections.

    This is a simple case of Nash Equilibrium.

    For these investmentpanies and investors, the future of [In] Company was unclear. They did not know whether they could earn money, but at least, they would not lose money and they would receive the good graces of the Fengs.

    ¡®We¡¯re already standing at a position where we¡¯re definitely invulnerable, so what¡¯s there for us to be afraid of. We might as well just y dead.¡¯

    Therefore, after the Fengs interfered, Sun Hao¡¯s precarious situation was stabilized.

    Initially, the upper echelons of Shanghai and Hangzhou brought out their stools and started munching on melon seeds as they prepared to watch the biggest movie of the end of the year. After Su Yang locked up Sun Hao in the police station, they were shocked by Su Yang¡¯s decisiveness and decisiveness. Moreover, they felt that Su Yang¡¯s move was just for show.

    Unexpectedly, Su Yang came up with a chain of ns. First, he locked Sun Hao up. Then, he made use of Sun Hao¡¯s absence to use online discussions to force Sun Hao to abdicate. His main goal was to kick Sun Hao out of his position as the CEO of [In] Company! He wanted to make him lose his greatest reliance!

    ording to the analysis of the upper echelons of both districts, it was only natural for the investmentpanies and investors to give up on Sun Hao under such circumstances. There were already people who were impressed by Su Yang¡¯s tactics.

    Therefore, everyone was already munching on melon seeds and watching the show. They wanted to see how badly Sun Hao would suffer.

    In the end... They waited for an hour, two hours, three hours... A full day. By the next day, no one even responded, it was like they were all dead.

    This caused everyone to be shocked again.

    ¡®What are they doing?

    ¡®Are they feigning ignorance?

    ¡®Do these investmentpanies and investors have such high moral values now? Are they willing to harm their own interests just to have a personal rtionship with Sun Hao?

    ¡®This shouldn¡¯t be it...

    ¡®Something¡¯s definitely wrong here!¡¯

    Therefore, those who were well-informed started to ask about the inside story.

    Soon, news of the Fengs supporting Sun Hao spreaded.

    After hearing that the Fengs were willing to take full responsibility for the losses suffered by the [In] Company, everyone understood the move made by the investmentpanies and investors.

    ¡®Anyway, if someone¡¯s going to foot the bill and even receive their favor, what¡¯s there for them to be afraid of? We¡¯d do the same if it were up to us!¡¯

    On the other hand, the Fengs¡¯s support for Sun Hao had changed everyone¡¯s impression of the Fengs. ¡®The Fengs seem to be quite loyal this time. Regardless of whether it¡¯s for the sake of putting on a show, or they have some sort of illicit interests, or they¡¯re just treating their own people well, the fact that the Fengs could do this is a sign of their gesture.

    Therefore, the flow within the circle changed again. They believed that Sun Hao would be able to escape that time.

    After the Fengs made their move, everyone thought that the matter had been resolved. After all, with the Fengs¡¯s support, no matter how much influence discussions had on Sun Hao, his position would not be affected whatsoever. In fact, because of the Fengs standing behind him, his future development would be even more rapid.

    This inevitably caused many people to have other thoughts. ¡®Although the Fengs had suffered losses in both confrontations, they were orderly and loyal. Hence, it was very easy for people to have a good impression of them...

    However, Su Yang had other thoughts. ¡®I¡¯m not going to admit defeat so easily. I will not give up on the fruits of my victory so easily. Also, I¡¯ve always believed in the principle of how an enemy would retaliate if they are not put downpletely. Hence, I¡¯m definitely going to make sure that Sun Hao is thoroughly defeated!

    ¡®Furthermore, I have to make the Fengs give up on Sun Hao! I must make Sun Hao lose the support he has behind him!

    ¡®To others, it might be impossible for them to achieve their goals while the daughter of the Fengs was supporting Sun Hao. However, I still have a glimmer of hope!

    ¡®After all, I have the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss], so I could check Sun Hao¡¯s memories! As long as Sun Hao did something illegal in the past few years, I will be able to take out concrete evidence and pin him on the pir of shame for a few years!

    ¡®I refuse to believe that the Fengs would spend hundreds of millions of yuan just for someone who has a criminal record and had been isted from the world for five to six years.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang put on his coat and said to Little Deeny, ¡°Little Deeny, help me find out the contact details of the investors and investmentpanies for [In] Company. Then, help me set up a meeting with them.¡±

    ¡°After that, give Young Master Ying a call. I want to ask if he has any way for me to meet Sun Hao.¡±

    Little Deeny hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    After instructing Little Deeny, Su Yang said to Little Hus, ¡°Do you remember what I told you?¡±

    Little Hus nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yang looked at J. ¡°J, Pan Zhaodi will bring you and Little Hus around Shanghai, we have our own car. You and Little Hus should search carefully and find the special items that I need. I need it to deal with the Fengs.¡±

    J nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±

    After arranging everything, Su Yang exited the virtual space and was about to meet Sun Hao. ¡°Little Deeny, have you found the contact details? Did Young Master Ying pick up the phone?¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Master, the contact details of those investors have been found. As for Young Master Ying, I feel that there¡¯s no need for us to call him anymore.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to call Young Master Ying anymore?¡± Su Yang retracted his steps. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°I think you can have a look at WeChat. The vice president of [In]pany whom we just poached has sent you a message saying that he has all sorts of evidence of Sun Hao breaking thew.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°Really?¡±

    He quickly took out the ss screen and looked at it. In the end, he realized that the former vice president of [In]pany, Wang Sunjun, had really sent him a message saying that he had evidence of Sun Hao¡¯s crimes and it was evidence that would prevent Sun Hao from ever making aeback.

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡®Wang Sunjun has evidence with him?

    ¡®This would really save me time, energy, and favors.

    ¡®But does he really have the evidence?

    ¡®I¡¯m a little doubtful...

    ¡®If he has the evidence, why didn¡¯t he take it out when he waspeting with Sun Hao for thepany¡¯s management rights? Why would he then be allowed to be chased out of thepany?¡¯

    However, Su Yang knew that it would not be a waste of time to meet him. Hence, he sent Wang Sunjun a message and asked him to meet him at a cafe near his house.

    Over the past few days, Wang Sunjun was actually both excited and unsatisfied. He was excited because his new boss had sent Sun Hao to prison silently. This was what he and his employees wanted to do the most.

    He had read some reports online and asked around. ¡®It seems like the possibility of Sun Hao being sentenced isn¡¯t high. Plus, even if he does get sentenced, he will be released in one or two years.

    ¡®Compared to Sun Hao¡¯s actions over the years, this is too easy on him!¡¯

    Hence, Wang Sunjun was caught in a dilemma. He and his team had evidence of Sun Hao¡¯s crimes, but... The scope of the evidence was too wide. He did not know if Su Yang would dare to use it and he did not know if he should bring it out in the first ce.

    ¡®I have a feeling that if he took out these evidences, I will be getting myself into trouble. However, if I don¡¯t bring these out, I will definitely regret it. What a dilemma...¡¯

    But in the end, he still had the upper hand emotionally. ¡®These evidences are going to be useless in our hands for the rest of our lives. However, if I give these to Su Yang, he will at least be able to have the upper hand in this kind of battle. Furthermore, when I met Su Yang previously, I believed that he would never harm us!¡¯

    That was why he asked Su Yang out that day.

    When they arrived at the cafe, Su Yang was already there. Wang Sunjun was carrying a briefcase and was looking around cautiously before walking over.

    Su Yang looked at him and smiled. ¡°Old Sun, what are you even wearing? Why are you carrying a briefcase with you?¡±

    Wang Sunjun sat down and said, ¡°Mr. Su, my surname is Wang.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°I know. But... It feels weird to call you Old Wang.¡±

    Wang Sunjun was speechless.

    ¡®I wonder if I¡¯vee to the wrong ce, why does my boss seem so different todaypared to thest time? He¡¯s actually... A little cute today.¡¯

    Su Yang could sense that Wang Sunjun was not used to the atmosphere. He knew that people who were slightly older might not be able to ept his ¡°humor¡±. On the other hand, Li Zijun, the youngster, was able to get used to his sarcasm well enough.

    Hence, Su Yang stopped joking and became serious. He said to Wang Sunjun, ¡°I¡¯ll stop joking now. Mr. Wang, do you have evidence of Sun Hao¡¯s crimes?¡±

    Sunjun was much more ustomed to the current Su Yang¡¯s behaviour. Hence, he nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Su, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re curious about why we had a forced abdication, nor do I know if you know why we were so confident that we would seed?¡±

    Su Yang was actually... Never curious about it.

    However, since his subordinate had already asked him that, if he did not go along with it, it would seem like he had no EQ. Therefore, he nodded sincerely. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m very curious!¡±

    Wang Sunjun said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s because we found out that Sun Hao only treated thepany as a money-making tool. He had no interest to develop his business properly. He¡¯s been using thepany¡¯s public funds to go out and enjoy his vices. Plus, he did it more than once.¡±

    ¡°While he was enjoying his vices, he got to know people from all walks of life. He also got to know many employees from the rted departments and weaved awork of interests. I heard that the Fengs was introduced to him by thiswork of interests.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s one thing. Later, we found out that he was secretly in contact with some malicious people and had done many illegal things.¡±

    Su Yang was a little shocked by Sun Hao¡¯s actions. He asked, ¡°If you have such evidence, why didn¡¯t you expose him?¡±

    Wang Sunjun shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°He has people in every department in Hangzhou. We are afraid that our report will be suppressed by him and we will end up harming ourselves in the process.¡±

    ¡°We originally wanted to take advantage of thest time he created a public denouncement to force his hand. We wanted to use this evidence to get the investors to support us, and then we would kick him out of the position of the CEO of thepany. Without someone to rely on, we would then send him to jail when hiswork can no longer be used.

    Wang Sunjun let out a bitterugh. ¡°In the end, before we could prove it to the investors, Sun Hao brought reinforcements, that woman from the Fengs. At the end of the day, that woman is from the Fengs and has great influence in the country, so a few investors had to show her respect.¡±

    ¡°We had the feeling that as long as the woman was there, no matter what proof we have, it would all be useless. That was why we did not expose the fact that we had this evidence.¡±

    At that point, Wang Sunjun took out a folder from his briefcase and handed it to Su Yang. ¡°Mr. Su, this is all the information we have gathered. I¡¯m handing it to you now. I hope you can bring Sun Hao to justice and be punished by thew. Win this war!¡±

 Chapter 560: Defeating Sun Hao Thoroughly

    <h4>Chapter 560: Defeating Sun Hao Thoroughly</h4>

    Su Yang did not agree to Wang Sunjun¡¯s request immediately. Instead, he opened the file and looked through it carefully. There was only an evidence list and some simple evidence including a track record, some pictures and a USB sh drive.

    Then, Su Yang took out the USB sh drive and looked at Wang Sunjun.

    Wang Sunjun took the initiative to exin, ¡°Mr. Su, this is the real evidence. When Sun Hao first had his trust in me, he brought me along to many of his usual ces and met some people from the relevant departments whom he had a business rtionship with. After a while, I began to feel that something was wrong, so I secretly filmed and recorded some videos and voice recordings.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the USB drive and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Alright, leave this matter to me. I¡¯ll have a look when I go back. Don¡¯t worry, as long as there¡¯s no problem with the evidence, I¡¯ll definitely make Sun Hao pay the price.¡±

    After bidding farewell to Wang Sunjun, Su Yang returned home and checked the evidence on the USB drive with Little Deeny.

    ¡®With all this evidence here, although some of it is wed, it¡¯s definitely enough. Sun Hao isn¡¯t going to escape this time.

    ¡®However, I refuse to let Sun Hao go down so easily. I¡¯m not going to settle this matter so simply.

    ¡®Now that I definitely have the high ground, I should expand the degree of my victory. After all, thepletion rate of my [Advanced Random Mission] depends on the degree of my victory.

    ¡®Furthermore, this is an [Advanced Bronze Random Mission], where the [Random Prize Voucher] given is extremely precious.

    ¡®Previously, I received an [Advanced Life Evolution Voucher] that could turn anything into a humanoid monster.

    ¡®I don¡¯t intend on receiving a prize lower than that one.

    ¡®Therefore, I must show every one who¡¯s boss! I¡¯m going to show everyone how ruthless I am against my enemies! Furthermore, I¡¯ll always confront my enemies head-on!

    ¡®Since the Fengs are adamant on protecting Sun Hao no matter what, then I¡¯m going to beat him down so hard that he will never get up again! Since the Fengs intend on letting Sun Hao keep his position as CEO in [In] Company, I¡¯m going to kick him out of that position myself!

    ¡®I¡¯m a real man who will fight head-on! Come what may!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang asked Little Deeny to arrange a meeting with the investors and investmentpanies of [In] Company.

    [In] Company had justpleted their B+ round of funding for that year. There were only two investors and 3 investmentpanies which was not a lot. Hence, Su Yang would be in time to meet them personally.

    At that moment, Su Yang¡¯s reputation in Shanghai and Hangzhou was positively booming. Even if both parties had some conflicts of interest, they might still work together in the future. Therefore, the five big shots had all taken time out to meet Su Yang.

    Before they met, Su Yang made a copy of the evidence and got Mr. Jia to hand it over to the police. He made sure that even if he showed the evidence to the big shots, it would not affect Sun Hao¡¯s conviction.

    As for why he gave it to Mr. Jia, it was because Mr. Jia had a very strong rtionship with the police in both Shanghai and Hangzhou. Furthermore, it was because... How could the boss of apany personally attend to that kind of trivial matter!

    After Mr. Jia handed over the evidence and confirmed that the police were taking the matter seriously, Su Yang met with the five big shots privately.

    The first thing Su Yang said when he met them was, ¡°My friends, I¡¯m here to help you mitigate your losses.¡±

    If someone else had said that, those big shots would have thought that the person before them was either mentally deranged or extremely arrogant.

    However, in front of Su Yang, who had his cheats on, they only felt that Su Yang was extremely friendly towards them. No matter how they looked at him, there was a kind of friendliness in him that they could not hate no matter what.

    Therefore, whether they were good-tempered or bad, they all asked in unison, ¡°Oh? What do you mean by that?¡±

    Su Yang then went on to tell them about Sun Hao¡¯s illegal activities. There would definitely be some amongst the big shots who did not believe him. Hence, Su Yang showed them part of the evidence and also the receipt to show that the evidence had been submitted to the investigator-in-charge.

    When they saw the facts before them, the big shots finally started to take Sun Hao seriously.

    ¡®The reason we agreed to the Fengs¡¯s support earlier was because Sun Hao¡¯s issue was not too severe. Furthermore, since he had the Fengs¡¯s support, it was very likely that he would be exonerated which would not cause us too much trouble, time-wise.

    ¡®However, from the looks of it now, if Sun Hao really has done so many illegal things just as Su Yang says, it¡¯s very likely that Sun Hao will be spending the next ten years in jail. Plus, he¡¯s going to have a criminal record.

    ¡®This kind of person is definitely unsuitable to lead apany.¡¯

    Therefore, they immediately began to hesitate how they would deal with Sun Hao.

    ¡®Actually, we truly have the intention of removing Sun Hao from the position of CEO, but... What about the Fengs?

    ¡®If we do this behind the Fengs¡¯s back, it doesn¡¯t matter if we have enough shares in thepany. Even if we do have enough, we will definitely be offending the Fengs.

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t seem... Worth it to offend the Fengs for such a project which isn¡¯t exactly that big.¡¯

    Su Yang could tell that these big shots were being ced in a difficult position, so he made some ns for them. Since it was difficult for them to deal with the matter, they might as well tell the Fengs about it and let them make the decision.

    ¡®Let¡¯s see if the Fengs are prepared to mitigate their losses in a timely manner and give up on Sun Hao, or if they are prepared to stick to their word until the end to make up for everyone¡¯s losses.¡¯

    That night, when the five big shots called Feng Li one after another and told her about this matter, Feng Li was silent for a long time. In the end, she had no choice but to ept the fact that Sun Hao was a hopeless case.

    ¡®I previously thought that Sun Hao¡¯s issue wasn¡¯t that severe and Su Yang had only caught onto him with some minor charge. Hence, with the Fengs¡¯s connections, we could defend Sun Hao to the end and show the people how generous we are.

    ¡®But now... Sun Hao¡¯s crimes are too severe, plus the evidence against him has him dead to rights.

    ¡®So, the Fengs will not get ourselves involved for an outsider when this is now such a sensitive case.

    ¡®If all this is true, Sun Hao is looking at ten years of jail time at least.

    ¡®Forget about the issue of whether [In] Company would be able to have its CEO position left empty for ten years. Even if it was possible, would Sun Hao be able to adjust himself to the world ten yearster? Would he be able to be the CEO?

    ¡®This is a much more important question.¡¯

    At the same time, the investors and investmentpanies followed Su Yang¡¯s suggestion and voiced out their demands. As long as the Fengs were willing to refund the investment capital, they could sell their shares to the Fengs. Thus, the Fengs would then be inplete control over [In] Company with their departure.

    However, the Fengs would most definitely not spend hundreds of millions of yuan to take over [In]pany just for Sun Hao who was a lost cause. Furthermore, even if they did, without Sun Hao and the core team, thepany would bepletely useless, so what use would the Fengs have for thepany after they took over?

    Spend hundreds of millions of yuan for a lost cause? Feng Li was neither that foolish, nor were the Fengs standing on top of mountains of cash.

    Therefore, uponing to a unanimous decision, Feng Li chose to abandon Sun Hao without hesitation.

    ¡®As for my promise to Sun Hao...

    ¡®What¡¯s a promise? Is it something that can be eaten? Stop kidding yourself, is it more important than money?

    ¡®The reality of society is that it¡¯s ruled by thew of the jungle. Everything depends on profits and benefits...¡¯

    Hence, just when the upper echelons of Hangzhou and Shanghai thought that Sun Hao was going to seed and that Su Yang would not be able to take him down in one fell swoop, two dayster, the five investors and investmentpanies issued a joint statement. Due to Sun Hao¡¯s illegal activities and negative public opinion, they have decided to suspend Sun Hao¡¯s position as CEO.

    Hence, everyone was stunned.

    ¡®The rate that this society¡¯s changing is so rapid!

    ¡®Two days ago, the Fengs were still supporting Sun Hao at all costs, while the five investors and investmentpanies had also decided to be cowards and steer away. Why has the situation suddenly change?

    ¡®What exactly happened?¡¯

    No one was stupid enough to believe that Sun Hao was fired because of the negative public opinion against him and his illegal activities. ¡®If those investors hade to such a realization, Sun Hao would have been removed two days ago.

    ¡®So, what exactly happened?¡¯

    Everyone started to study the ¡°Joint Statement¡± carefully. In the end, they realized that it was filled with nonsense. However, there was only one sentence that seemed to have revealed some clues. ¡®The statement actually included a section where they are thanking Su Yang?!

    ¡®What the h*ll is this?

    ¡®What role did Su Yang y in this matter?

    ¡®Weren¡¯t these five investors and investmentpanies on the Fengs and Sun Hao¡¯s side? Why are they thanking Su Yang instead?

    ¡®Now that Sun Hao has lost the support of both the Fengs and his investors, he¡¯s definitely doomed. If they¡¯ve even gone and given up on him, Sun Hao¡¯s definitely destined to fail thoroughly this time!¡¯

    Therefore, the various parties started to use their connections to inquire about the whole story.

    After a series of investigations, someone soon found out that Su Yang had arranged to meet with the five investors and investmentpanies two days ago where their conversationsted from 20 minutes to two hours.

    No one knew what they were talking about because Su Yang was talking to the five of them alone. They only knew that Su Yang was chatting away happily with them...

    Later, when the five big shots returned, they locked themselves in their office for a period of time, most likely making phone calls inside.

    Some people tried to find out more from the five of them. However, the five of them had their own principles and were unwilling to disclose anything. Hence, no one knew what Su Yang had talked to them about. They only knew that Su Yang had miraculously turned the situation around once again!

    If Su Yang¡¯s previous actions were to make everyone think that he was patient and smart, then right now, everyone only had one impression of Su Yang, he was a strategist.

    ¡®Each and every counterattack he made was perfect, every step was carefully nned and they were all ruthless and decisive. Su Yang¡¯s not giving his enemy any chance to even breathe.

    ¡®The Fengs have done a good job in their fight against Su Yang this time. However, they have still ended up being defeated by Su Yang with no chance to even retaliate.¡¯

    Thus, everyone¡¯s evaluation of Su Yang kept increasing. In the end, most of them agreed that Su Yang was a person who they should only befriend and not make an enemy out of. ¡®He¡¯s terrifying!¡¯

    Of course, everyone only felt that Su Yang had disyed his potential as the next generation tycoon. However, no one thought that Su Yang was on the same level as the Fengs.

    ¡®Intelligence may be able to make up for a lot of things, but it definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for the gap there is between true power.

    ¡®Putting aside Old Master Feng who has been around for decades, the next generation of the Fengs are either in some rted departments, or they¡¯re in the business. However, each and everyone of them are outstanding. Just the wealth that the Fengs hold is already in the tens of billions of yuan on the surface. Even if it were just in the form of investment capitals, it¡¯s already more than enough to drown Su Yang in it.

    ¡®Not to mention the Fengs¡¯s influence from behind the scenes.¡¯

    Therefore, no onepared Su Yang to the Fengs. The difference between them could bepared to an ant and an elephant.

    Even if Su Yang had the backing of the Jiangs, Su Yang was not part of them after all. Hence, the Jiangs would not start a war with the Fengs for Su Yang¡¯s sake.

    Even though Su Yang had been devising strategies for a long time, he had only killed one of the Fengs¡¯sp dogs. Furthermore, that was one of the weaker ones.

    Hence, while everyone was impressed by Su Yang¡¯s strategy, they were also impressed by the Fengs¡¯s power.

    This was a true top-tier family in the country. Even though they had suffered such a counterattack, they had only suffered a minor injury, not a fatal one.

    However, Su Yang disagreed.

    Actually, when he was dealing with Sun Hao, he had been secretly plotting against the Fengs...

    ¡®Who said that ants can¡¯t defeat an elephant?

    ¡®I¡¯ll put aside the fact that teamwork makes the dream work!

    ¡®But, wouldn¡¯t a single ant be able to bite an elephant to death?

    ¡®What if it was a Fire Ant? Plus, Fire Ants can even breathe fire!

    ¡®I¡¯m exactly like that, I may seem weak, but I¡¯m actually a very powerful fire-breathing ant! I¡¯m able to use my small stature to torture an elephant to death!

    ¡®That¡¯s because... I have my system!¡¯

 Chapter 561: Triggering Platinum Road To Zenith

    <h4>Chapter 561: Triggering tinum Road To Zenith</h4>

    After settling Sun Hao, the feud between him and Su Yang came to an end, now that Sun Hao was going to pay the just price for his actions. Also, Su Yang had proven that he was not an easy target.

    ¡®Now, on to my next target, the Fengs!

    ¡®Because of this, I have asked Little Hus, J and Pan Zhaodi to drive around Shanghai to look for the special item that I want, which has been three days!

    ¡®Yeap... Still remains to be found.

    ¡®However, now that I have the high ground, I¡¯ll be patient and wait a little longer.

    ¡®After all, I¡¯m the one who has thrown sh*t right back at them, I¡¯m also the one who gave Sun Hao the killing blow. So, the Fengs should be the ones who should be worried, not me.¡¯

    In fact, Su Yang had some understanding of the discussions that were going around in the industry. Ever since Su Yang turned the situation around, Young Master Ying would chat with Su Yang from time to time to listen to gossip. At the same time... Su Yang would pretend to have misspoke and leak out some information.

    ¡®Young Master Ying¡¯s EQ is truly outstanding, he¡¯s even able to make me give away favours sofortably.

    ¡®This is why I have always had a good understanding of the industry¡¯s views on the whole matter. From the start when they thought that I was bound to fail, to the shock they feltter on, followed by their anticipation, down to being disappointed before finally being amazed again.

    ¡®All in all, I managed to make them feel climaxed a few times¡¯.

    However, no matter how many miracles Su Yang had created, everyone now knew that Su Yang had gained upper hand despite the Fengs being very strong. Furthermore, he had the Jiangs backing him up, so now that he had won in all aspects, it was time for Su Yang to leave the matter behind him.

    If they continued to fight, the Fengs would be driven into a corner. Then, they would no longer be worried about the Jiangs and wouldunch an all-out attack. If that happens, Su Yang would most likely be annihted in an instant.

    Furthermore, Su Yang now had the Jiangs backing him up. The Jiangs would not want Su Yang to continue fighting. For the past twenty years, unless the major forces in the country encountered a serious problem, there was no tradition of fighting to the death.

    Therefore, after some consideration, everyone who had been paying attention to the matter came to the conclusion that Su Yang had won and that it was over and they could now leave after packing up their stools and their melon seeds.

    Their thoughts were actually beneficial to Su Yang. ¡®Since people¡¯s habitual thinking makes them think this way, the Fengs might analyze the situation the same as them too. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have the chance to be able to ambush the Fengs from behind and get rid of them.

    ¡®Destroying the Fengs won¡¯t be an easy task. The Fengs are a family who has Old Master Feng as its core to influence the country with his connections.

    ¡®Some of their direct descendants work in rted departments, some in business and some in the investment industry. All in all, they are involved in various industries andworks, causing them to have a hugework of connections.

    ¡®In the face of such arge force, using just public opinion or evidence will be absolutely useless. Putting aside whether it would be blocked off from the whole inte, even if those information were leaked or investigated, the Fengs would only be minorly punished, or they might just find a scapegoat to take the fall.

    ¡®Also, my usual method of killing them off wouldn¡¯t be of much use either, the results would be too bad and they won¡¯t bepletely decimated anyway.

    ¡®Furthermore, even if I were to use such methods, I will no longer be able to stay in the country the moment the Fengs regain their senses and I will only be able to hide away in Socot Ind. This isn¡¯t something that I can ever ept.

    ¡®Therefore, I decided to find a brand new special item to deal with the Fengs.

    ¡®I¡¯ve ced all my hopes on Little Hus and the rest. As long as they¡¯re able to find the special items that I need, the downfall of the Fengs would be imminent.¡¯

    Since Little Hus had not found the special item that Su Yang needed, Su Yang was finally able to take a break whilst two huge battles were happening, which was a very rare asion.

    ¡®What should I do during my break?¡¯ Su Yang thought for a while and decided to invite Chu Xia along to enjoy the sunny weather in Hawaii.

    After deciding on a n, Su Yang called Chu Xia and asked if she had any sses in the afternoon.

    When Chu Xia received Su Yang¡¯s call, she felt a little helpless. ¡°Old Master Su, although you don¡¯t have to attend sses anymore, you can¡¯t just forget your timetable, can you? That¡¯s just too much.¡±

    Su Yang was so thick-skinned that he did not care about Chu Xia¡¯s sarcasm as he said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been too busy recently, haven¡¯t I? So, how about it? Are you avable now?¡±

    Chu Xia said, ¡°Yes, I am. When have I ever not been avable when it¡¯s you who¡¯s looking for me?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Alright,e to my house then. I¡¯ll bring you out to y.¡±

    Chu Xia replied, ¡°Yes, Old Master Su.¡±

    In the afternoon, Chu Xia arrived at Su Yang¡¯s vi with ease. Under Tang Xiaomi¡¯s curious gaze, Su Yang led Chu Xia into a room, locking Tang Xiaomi outside.

    The little girl refused to admit defeat. She angrily leaned against the door, wanting to eavesdrop, but she was then discovered by Old Tungsten, who was twisted into a socket at the top of the corridor.

    Old Tungsten said, ¡°What... Are you listening?¡±

    Then, Tang Xiaomi jumped in fright and quickly looked up in the direction of the sound, only to see Old Tungsten hanging at the top of the corridor.

    During that period of time, Tang Xiaomi and Su Yang¡¯s little monsters had gotten to know each other. Hence, she got to know Old Tungsten as well. With her cute finger in front of her mouth, she whispered, ¡°Shh... What if the people inside hear you?¡±

    Old Tungsten blinked twice and said, ¡°They have already gone to the virtual space.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Old Tungsten replied, ¡°I heard what Little Su and Little Deeny were discussing earlier. Su Yang is nning to bring Ms. Chu Xia to the virtual space for a vacation.¡±

    ¡°A vacation!¡± Tang Xiaomi¡¯s eyes widened even more. ¡°Su Yang! You heartless person! You didn¡¯t even bring me along for your vacation! Just giving in to your primal senses! I¡¯m so angry!¡±

    Old Tungsten smiled. ¡°A night in spring is worth thousands of gold, to be done with a bow once it is known. When the golden flowers and jade dew meet, they will be victorious. Countless people in the world...¡±

    Tang Xiaomi was confused. ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    Old Tungsten flickered twice. ¡°It¡¯s poetry...¡±

    Tang Xiaomi looked at Old Tungsten suspiciously but did not see anything wrong with it. So she found another topic to talk about. ¡°By the way, why are you in the corridor?¡±

    Old Tungsten said, ¡°It¡¯s too boring in the house, so I asked Su Yang to pull me out... For a walk.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi was speechless.

    ...

    At the same time, Su Yang brought Chu Xia to the virtual space and Socot Ind, which was her first time to explore the mysterious ce.

    Su Yang happily showed Chu Xia the Little Monster Beans, Fei Fei and two Little Deenys.

    Chu Xia, who had never seen so many little monsters and magical abilities before, now had her worldpoint viewpletely overturned.

    Even though she knew that Su Yang had superpowers and she had already witnessed Su Yang¡¯s superpowers before, she was still shocked by the sudden appearance of the little monsters that only existed in legends.

    After seeing the little monsters, Su Yang brought Chu Xia to visit Socot Ind. They walked through the river, through the forest and climbed the snow mountain, leaving behind Chu Xia¡¯s screams and exmations. Finally, the two of them arrived at the romantic beach.

    Su Yang used his [Unknown Sticky Note] to transform it into a few beach chairs and beach umbres. Then, he stood on the beach of Socot Ind and guided Chu Xia to lie by the river to have a rest.

    As sheid on the beach chair, Chu Xia looked at the sea nearby and the gray fog in the distance. She sighed. ¡°Su Yang... you¡¯ve really changed. I almost feel like I don¡¯t know you anymore.¡±

    Su Yang took a sip of watermelon juice and smiled. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also about to not know who I am anymore too.¡±

    Chu Xia lifted her body slightly and looked at Su Yang. Su Yang smiled and shook his head without exining.

    ¡®Even though I¡¯ve shown Tang Xiaomi and Chu Xia my abilities, I still don¡¯t want to reveal the fact that I have the system. This is my most important secret.¡¯

    Chu Xia nced at Su Yang. She knew that Su Yang didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so she didn¡¯t force him. Instead, she asked, ¡°Su Yang, I saw a lot of negative news about you on the Inte. There were even reports that you bribed some rted personnel. Have you settled this matter?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s over. It¡¯s not a problem anymore.¡±

    Chu Xia nodded and looked at the beach. She said softly, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve been worried about you for the past few days. But other thanforting you, I don¡¯t know what else to do. But...¡± She dragged out her words, her eyes smiling like two rainbows. ¡°I really have prepared my money. So, if you need it, you can take it anytime.¡±

    Su Yang nced at Chu Xia and was about to say something when Chu Xia continued, ¡°I know that this money may be very little to you, but... It¡¯s always good to have more. Sometimes, you might just be short of two million yuan.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the girl¡¯s serious expression and was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Forget it. You see, if mypany really can¡¯t continue operating, you mustn¡¯t lend me your money, just save it up properly. Also, I have to transfer you money anyway.¡±

    Chu Xia asked in surprise, ¡°What for?¡±

    Su Yang said mysteriously, ¡°I¡¯ve got to transfer my assets to you. That way, even if I go bankrupt, I can stay by your side and live off you. Then, we won¡¯t have to worry about starving.¡±

    Chu Xia blushed. She felt that Su Yang was hinting at something...

    Just as the atmosphere was getting romantic, Little Deeny whispered into Su Yang¡¯s ear through the bone conduction earpiece, ¡°Little Hus and the rest really can¡¯t find any special items that you need in Shanghai. They¡¯re nning to go to Hangzhou to look for it, but they would like your opinion.¡±

    Su Yang thought about it and nodded. ¡°Sure, let them go. But remember toe back tonight.¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Understood.¡±

    Chu Xia could not hear Little Deeny ¡®s voice, so she only saw Su Yang talking to himself. She looked at Su Yang curiously. ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡±

    Su Yang came back to his senses and chuckled. ¡°Oh, oh, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s take a walk by the beach?¡±

    Chu Xia eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this seawater fake?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Of course not. This is a virtual world that exists in both the phone and the real world.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and her voice rose several octaves. ¡°An ind that exists in reality?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You find it amazing too, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Chu Xia was a little surprised and asked, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s amazing, but how is that possible?¡±

    Su Yang smiled as he showed her the interaction between reality and virtual reality, allowing Chu Xia to open her eyes once again.

    After the demonstration, Su Yang smiled and stretched out his hand to Chu Xia. ¡°Come, step on the seashore.¡±

    The two of them took off their shoes and strolled at the border between the beach and the sea. The seawater rose and touched their feet. It was cool andfortable. The seawater receded like it had taken away all their worries. It was as if they were the only people in the world...

    Like two carefree children, the two of them walked along the beach, chatting and forgetting about the time...

    After walking for some time, Chu Xia suddenly looked up at the beach not far away in surprise and said, ¡°Su Yang, what¡¯s that?¡±

    Su Yang followed her finger and saw an injured shark swimming toward the beach surrounded by its own blood. However, that only made it look even more ferocious and domineering.

    ¡®Eh? Why is there an injured shark here?

    ¡®Could it be one of the sharks swimming around Socot Ind that Charlie mentioned earlier?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was deep in thought, he heard a beep.

    [tinum Road To Zenith Triggered]

    ¡®[tinum Road To Zenith]?

    ¡®What the h*ll?¡¯

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®I¡¯m not prepared at all! How did I suddenly trigger the [tinum Road To Zenith]?

    ¡®Furthermore, what did I do to trigger this?

    ¡®I¡¯ve... I¡¯ve just taken a vacation in the virtual space with Chu Xia and took a walk, nothing else...

    ¡®Where did this tinum Missione from?

    ¡®Could it be this shark?

    ¡®Can a shark trigger a tinum Mission?

    ¡®Don¡¯t be ridiculous. What kind of shark is this... Could it be Jin Sha...?¡¯

 Chapter 562: The Unexpected Platinum Mission

    <h4>Chapter 562: The Unexpected tinum Mission</h4>

    ¡®Moreover, a tinum Mission should be more difficult and precious than a Gold Mission, right? It should be more meaningful, shouldn¡¯t it?

    ¡®ording to my previous research, Random Missions and Bronze Missions are supposed to help people who encountered difficulties. Silver Missions are meant for me to develop myself. In essence, helping myself. On the other hand, Gold Missions are to help many people, such as the human race.

    ¡®Then, what would the tinum Mission be?

    ¡®What¡¯s more valuable than changing the lives of many people?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang clicked on the system and checked the [tinum Road To Zenith].

    As he clicked on the mission, the interface of the tinum Mission appeared before Su Yang.

    [tinum Road To Zenith: Protect Earth (First Round)]

    Mission Objective: Rescue the sharks around Socot Ind.

    Time limit: One month.

    Mission Reward: Random Point*2, Activate the next mission.

    Mission Notes: Earth is the mother of humans, the home that humans depend on for survival. However, as human technology continues to develop, Earth¡¯s environment gradually deteriorates. So, wake up and protect Earth.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I see.

    ¡®Earth...

    ¡®If there¡¯s something more important than ¡°changing the lives of many people¡±, perhaps it¡¯s to protect the Earth, mother of humans.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang continued to look at the mission notes on [tinum Road To Zenith]. With the advancement of human technology and the increase in human poption, the Earth¡¯s ecological environment is being damaged more and more. The originally beautiful Earth has be riddled with ws and is now extremely ugly.

    What followed was not the improvement of human life, but more and more disasters. Some natural, while others man-made.

    The scariest thing is that humans now wield weapons that are bing more powerful. If the situation continues to develop, Earth will eventually be destroyed by humans with humans personally destroying their home.

    The Great Cosmos Era is still far from arriving. At the very least, there will not be another suitable for humans to live in within the next ten years, hence Earth would be humanity¡¯s only home.

    Protecting it and loving it would be a better choice than abandoning it and finding a new.

    After Su Yang finished reading the whole mission, he suddenly understood why it was more important than the Gold Mission. ¡®Protecting Earth is more important than changing the lives of thousands of people.

    ¡®Of course, the system isn¡¯t like most extreme environmental protectors who would demand that everything bepromised in order to protect the environment. Instead, it¡¯s slowly telling me through the Random Missions, Bronze Missions, Silver Missions, Gold Missions to help others and develop myself so that I can lead humans to the zenith. However, I mustn¡¯t forget to take good care of Earth.¡¯

    When Su Yang saw the tinum Mission, he could not help but feel sacred, like he had a calling.

    Hence, he epted the tinum Mission without hesitation and closed the system. Then, he called out to Little Deeny , ¡°Little Deeny , touch the [Unorthodox Soap] and teleport to me. I need your help with something.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    A momentter, Little Deeny appeared in front of Su Yang with a ¡°Bang¡± after she touched the soap.

    Su Yang pulled Chu Xia who was looking at the sharks in the sea with concern and said, ¡°Chu Xia, let¡¯s get Little Deeny to do it.¡±

    Chu Xia looked at Little Deeny with a slightly worried expression. ¡°Little Deeny looks more fragile than I am. Can she do it?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡®Without J, the best way to help the shark would be to use [Unorthodox Soap] to make the shark lose its ability to resist. This way, it¡¯ll be easier to save it.¡¯

    Then, Su Yang gave Little Deeny some instructions before Little Deeny teleported to the shark¡¯s side. With a light swipe of her hand, the shark could no longer move.

    Then, Little Deeny teleported again. She took out four of Sanque¡¯s ginseng roots and ced them into the shark¡¯s mouth.

    There was seawater in the shark¡¯s mouth, so there was no need to add water.

    As Sanque¡¯s ginseng roots entered its stomach, the wounds on the shark¡¯s body started to heal.

    After feeding the ginseng roots, Little Deeny saw that the shark was about to suffocate, so she quickly deactivated the ability of [Unorthodox Soa] so that the shark could swim to get oxygen from the water.

    After regaining control of its body, the shark revealed two rows of bloody teeth at the group. With a swing of its tail, the shark disappeared from the virtual space with a series of green sparks. It looked like it had swam out of the boundary of the virtual space and returned to the sea.

    Chu Xia looked at the spot where the shark disappeared. After a while, she said to Su Yang, ¡°This ce really is an existence between virtual and reality. I didn¡¯t think too much of the stone just now because it was an inanimate object. However, now that I¡¯ve seen the shark swim out like this, I¡¯m shocked.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Of course. Wait till I bring you to visit my ind in the real world.¡±

    Chu Xia noticed Su Yang¡¯s choice of words. ¡°Your ind?¡±

    Su Yang nodded again. ¡°That¡¯s right. I bought this ind. It¡¯s a resort in Hawaii.¡± As he said that, Su Yang¡¯s face was filled with an expression as if he was inviting Chu Xia to praise him.

    And Chu Xia was indeed supportive. She covered her mouth and looked at Su Yang in surprise. ¡°You bought an ind?¡±

    Su Yang drew a circle with his finger proudly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve... Yeap, bought the entire ind. With permanent rights!¡±

    Chu Xia was even more surprised.

    The two of them spent the rest of the day chatting and strolling around the ind. When the sky turned dark, Su Yang looked at the time and sent Chu Xia out of the virtual space before Tang Jing returned. He nned to avoid the Shuraba.

    Su Yang thought that his n was wless, but Tang Xiaomi, the little brat, actually knew how to snitch.

    When Tang Jing returned, Tang Xiaomi went to her mother and whispered, ¡°Mommy, I have something to tell you. Su Yang brought a pretty sister home and the two of them stayed in his room for the whole afternoon.¡±

    Tang Jing was surprised for a moment. Then, she looked at Su Yang expressionlessly and teased, ¡°Is Xiao Yang that fit... How did I not know about this?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Why did that sound a little strange?¡¯

    Even someone as thick-skinned as Su Yang blushed a little, not knowing whether to nod or exin himself.

    Men don¡¯t seem willing to talk about such topics...

    For the next two days, Su Yang continued to work at the filmpany to monitor their progress.

    On Wednesday, after Little Deeny had cleared out all the stocks, Su Yang received 356,666,000 yuan in his ount!

    While Su Yang was at it... He alsopleted his sixth Silver Mission.

    [Silver Mission: A Small Target]

    Mission Objective: Earn 100 million yuan for a single project.

    Mission Time: Three months.

    Mission Completion Status: Completed.

    Su Yang suddenly felt that it was a little unreal to havepleted a Silver Mission so easily. ¡®I had to work tirelessly for four months beforepleting a Silver Mission previously, yet now it only took me twenty days toplete it?

    ¡®This feels like a dream.¡¯

    Once Su Yang had the money, he started to expand the filmpany¡¯s factilities and increase the production speed.

    With money, facilities, as well as Su Yang¡¯s [Advanced Film and Television Post-Production Ability], the progress for the post-production of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± improved by leaps and bounds. Su Yang calcted the time and estimated that it would bepleted in half a month.

    ¡®Money is indeed a good thing...¡¯

    On the other hand, during that period, Little Hus, J and Pan Zhaodi started to search for special items that Su Yang needed in Hangzhou.

    Su Yang was actually feeling a little anxious. ¡®Even though I¡¯ve defeated Sun Hao and the public has already thought very highly of me, I¡¯m still a person with OCD.

    ¡®The Fengs are an enemy that¡¯s like a fishbone stuck in my throat and it¡¯s making me ufortable. I don¡¯t wish for a powerful enemy to be constantly spying on me. To me, that¡¯s too much of a risk to have.

    ¡®The best enemies are always the dead ones. What I want to do now is to send them to hell as soon as possible.¡¯

    As he thought about this, the days passed until it was November 29th, Friday... It had been almost 10 days since Sun Hao was taken away. Suddenly, an unknown number called Su Yang.

    Usually, when such an unknown number called, Little Deeny would first do a search on the Big Data to confirm that it was not a sales call before he answered. Hence, even if it was an unknown number, Su Yang would answer it very naturally.

    ¡°Hello, you are?¡± Su Yang asked politely.

    ¡°Young Master Su, it¡¯s me!¡± whispered Young Master Ying through the phone.

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment and asked in confusion, ¡°Young Master Ying? What are you ying at?¡±

    Young Master Ying did not respond to Su Yang. Instead, he said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you now, Su Yang. If you don¡¯t remember this favor I¡¯m about to give you, we¡¯ll no longer be friends anymore.¡±

    ¡°I just received some concrete information from my friend. The head of this generation of the Fengs has personallye to Shanghai to meet the Jiangs. He¡¯s here for you.¡±

    ¡°He intends to reach an agreement with the Jiangs to make them give up on you. That way, he¡¯ll be able to attack you.¡±

    ¡°And the exact news I received was that if nothinges out from his appearance, he¡¯s going to ask Old Master Feng to personally negotiate with the Jiangs. In any case, he wants to make sure that you¡¯re dead.¡±

    ¡°How did you provoke that mad dog from the Fengs? Why is he so adamant on getting rid of you? You couldn¡¯t have killed Zhao Xiao, could you?¡±

    With Young Master Ying¡¯s status in Shanghai, it was not difficult for him to know Zhao Xiao¡¯s identity.

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Young Master Ying, who was on the other end of the phone, was stunned for a moment. After a while, he said ¡°F*ck!. You really are f*cking awesome! You really did do it when you said you would! No wonder the Fengs are so hellbent on getting rid of you.¡±

    Su Yang did not continue the conversation. If he was willing to reveal this secret to Young Master Ying, it meant that he had truly epted Young Master Ying. However, he was no fool. ¡®If I¡¯m able to record his conversation, wouldn¡¯t others be able to do the same?

    ¡®Although it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t trust Young Master Ying, but I have to be extra careful.¡¯

    Then, he changed the topic and said, ¡°Young Master Ying, I¡¯ll remember this favor. If you need anything from me in the future, just tell me.¡±

    Young Master Ying had taken such a huge risk just to hear that from Su Yang. Therefore, he said without hesitation, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t forget what you said.¡±

    After that, the two of them hung up the phone and Su Yang¡¯s gaze slowly turned cold. ¡®Reality truly isn¡¯t like a television drama or a novel, my enemies aren¡¯t going to give me too much time to breathe. It¡¯s only been a few days, but the enemy is now here.

    ¡®Looks like I have to make a move as soon as possible!¡¯

 Chapter 563: Special Item Obtained, Time To Deal With The Fengs

    <h4>Chapter 563: Special Item Obtained, Time To Deal With The Fengs</h4>

    After Young Master Ying hung up the phone, he instantly spat out ¡°F*ck¡± five to six timesout of his mouth. ¡®I never thought that Su Yang would actually do it! He actually killed Zhao Xiao!

    ¡®What kind of person am I working with here?!

    ¡®Things seem to have gone too far this time.

    ¡®No wonder that the Fengs are like biting onto Su Yang like rabid dogs. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t let him go if my rtive has been killed by him either.¡¯

    After Young Master Ying was confused for a while, he suddenly stopped. He muttered to himself in confusion, ¡°Could it be that my words were too shocking that Su Yang wasn¡¯t able to react in time and just brushed me off?¡±

    ¡°After all, he only replied to me with a ¡®yeap¡¯. Who knows what he was replying about?¡±

    Young Master Ying recalled Zhao Xiao¡¯s case. ¡®I remember that my father told me the police had determined that Zhao Xiao was killed by the security guards and Su Yang did not have the time tomit the crime.

    ¡®Could it not be him?

    ¡®Or did he hire an assassin to do the job?

    ¡®I¡¯m so confused!¡¯

    He thought about it for a long time but still could not understand what Su Yang meant. Hence, he could only choose to be like an ostrich and take Su Yang¡¯s reply as a perfunctory reply.

    After all, when he fought with Su Yang in the Fengs, he had chosen Su Yang¡¯s side twice. Although outsiders did not know about it, there was no way the truth would not spread to others.

    Furthermore, Young Master Ying had been influenced by Ying Tianhou and knew that traitors would not have a happy ending. Instead, they would always be the scapegoat.

    Therefore, even though Young Master Ying was a little nervous, he decided to walk down the path he chose until the end!

    Hence, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! Don¡¯t let me down! I don¡¯t want all my ¡®investments¡¯ to go to waste! I don¡¯t want to lose everything because of you!¡±

    With that, he took out the SIM card from his phone, broke it, threw it into the toilet and flushed it away...

    Since he called Su Yang¡¯s name, Su Yang saw the entire process immediately.

    Su Yang smiled and closed the page. In his heart, he replied to Young Master Ying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone down.¡±

    In order to not disappoint the people who supported him, the only method Su Yang had was to destroy the Fengs. Previously, when the Fengs, who were arge force, did not have a direct confrontation with Su Yang, he was not under much pressure. However, now that the Fengs had personally arrived in Shanghai, Su Yang suddenly felt nervous.

    Hence, he called J and asked about the progress of the special item. Up until that moment, Little Hus and J had searched through Hangzhou, but they still did not find anything. Therefore, they had decided to expand the range of their search to try and search within the smaller cities between Shanghai and Hangzhou.

    On the other hand, Su Yang asked Little Deeny to find out who was the head of the Fengs for that generation.

    ¡®Even though there are many people with the surname Feng in the various departments in the country, there should not be many whose fathers were originally from high positions. Coupled with the information that the Fengs had exposed, I believe that as long as I continue to filter through this information, I should be able to find my target.¡¯

    As expected, with the help of Little Deeny¡¯s Big Data, Su Yang managed to lock onto his target.

    ¡®Feng Yonghui, 45 years old, works in a local bureau.

    ¡®State Department...

    ¡®This is a department that can easily cause problems. Furthermore, based on my interaction with the Fengs, Feng Yonghui and Old Master Feng might have yed a huge role for them to attain their current wealth. Furthermore, it¡¯s very likely that they had done a lot of illegal stuff.

    ¡®If this is the case, there shouldn¡¯t be too big of an issue with my ns.¡¯

    After reaffirming his confidence, Su Yang took a taxi to the ce where Little Hus and the other two were staying. He took over from Pan Zhaodi and J and continued to search for the special item with Little Hus.

    He took over from Pan Zhaodi because she had been driving for a long time these past few days and it was time for her to rest. On the other hand, he took over from J because of his tinum Mission...

    Su Yang did not want to let go of the tinum Mission that he had suddenly epted. In order to save the sharks near Socot Ind, J had to do it himself. Therefore, Su Yang took his ce for the search.

    After he hailed a taxi to take Pan Zhaodi back to Shanghai. Su Yang drove the Mercedes-Benz to a secluded road and turned off the engine. Then, he asked J to enter the virtual space while he used [Space Traversing Eyes] to arrive at Socot Ind.

    Arriving at the seaside of Socot Ind, Su Yang put J down and called Little Hus, who was in the car. He got Little Hus to call out his name and used [Space Traversing Eyes] to return to his car.

    After settling everything, Su Yang and Little Hus continued to search for the special item that they needed.

    Perhaps Little Hus had been staying by Pan Zhaodi¡¯s side for the past few days, causing Little Hus to feel a little suffocated since it could not speak. Therefore, it talked non-stop now that it was beside Su Yang. ¡°Su Yang, your driving skills are not as good as Sister Pan¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Su Yang, are you an experienced driver?¡±

    ¡°Su Yang, do you really have a driver¡¯s license? Why are you driving so recklessly? Are you driving a tractor?¡±

    ¡°Su Yang, the requirements for your special item are so troublesome. It¡¯s so hard to find.¡±

    Su Yang was so annoyed by Little Hus that he could not take it anymore. Furious, he shouted, ¡°Shut up! If you continue to talk, I will drive my car and die with you! I have road rage if you must know!¡±

    Then, Little Hus ced its paw on its mouth and made a zipping motion.

    Hence, Su Yang finally had some peace.

    After that, Su Yang drove around the small city slowly. He had been shopping for the entire afternoon but to no avail.

    Looking at the sky, it was already quitete. Su Yang looked at Little Hus beside him. ¡°Why don¡¯t we work overtime today? Shall I drive to the next city and continue our search?¡±

    Little Hus¡¯s eyes kept darting around.

    Su Yang patted its head. ¡°Speak!¡±

    Little Hus ced its paw on its mouth and pulled the zipper. Then, it said, ¡°Su Yang, we don¡¯t have to go to the next city.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Little Hus said, ¡°I found the special item you need in this city.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°You found it?¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Little Hus looked aggrieved. ¡°You told me not to speak.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This piece of s*it is definitely doing this on purpose! This is revenge, downright, straightforward revenge!

    ¡®This dog must have been bored out of its mind for the past two days! It¡¯s asking to be taught a lesson now!¡¯

    Then, Su Yang kicked it. ¡°Where!¡±

    Little Hus pointed with its paw. ¡°It¡¯s at the junction that you just passed. It¡¯s very close.¡±

    Following Little Hus¡¯s directions, Su Yang drove for a distance and found a fortune-teller who was setting up a stall on the ground.

    In the car, Su Yang asked Little Hus, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s that?¡±

    Little Hus said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hence, Su Yang got off the car and walked to the fortune-telling stall.

    In fact, the fortune-teller had already noticed Su Yang. After all, in such a small town, anyone would pay extra attention if a luxury car stopped in front of them twice.

    The fortune-teller rolled his eyes before closing it slightly. Then, he opened his mouth and recited, ¡°The five elements of Yin and Yang are determined through the palm of a man. The six directions of Feng Shui are all defined by the Universe. The Eight Trigrams of Yin and Yang determines life and death for both humans and ghosts, but not the Heavens...¡±

    Su Yang looked at him and felt. ¡®This guy must be verypatible with Old Tungsten... Regardless of whether that poem makes sense or not, at least there¡¯s a rhyme to it. Should I tie him back and give Old Tungsten a partner?¡¯

    After thinking for a while, Su Yang walked to him and asked, ¡°How much for your service?¡±

    The fortune-teller opened his eyes. ¡°No charge.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [False]...

    Su Yang chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask for your service then.¡± He pointed at the items in front of the fortune-telling stall and asked, ¡°How much are these?¡±

    There were peach wood swords, yellow paper talismans, dog¡¯s teeth, ginger and other items meant to ward off evil.

    The fortune-teller continued to shake his head. ¡°There¡¯s no charge for these, you¡¯re free to bring it with you if you¡¯re sincere.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [False], [False], [False].

    Su Yang took out a hundred yuan from his pocket. ¡°Is this sincere enough?¡±

    The fortune-teller¡¯s eyes lit up, but he continued to shake his head. ¡°A sincere heart shouldn¡¯t see these...¡±

    ¡°Forget it then.¡±

    Before the fortune-teller could finish, Su Yang interrupted him and turned around to leave.

    How could the fortune-teller just watch as Su Yang, his patron, leave? Hence, he could no longer maintain hisposure and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t go, sir. I can tell that you¡¯re quite sincere. The peach wood sword is 280 yuan, the dog¡¯s tooth is 60 yuan, and the talisman is 20 yuan.¡±

    Just as he finished his sentence, Su Yang turned around and stuffed the money into his hands before picking up the stack of yellow talismans. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    After the fortune-teller was done returning Su Yang¡¯s change, Su Yang ignored the fortune-teller¡¯s incessant marketing attempts. Instead, he got into the car and drove back to Shanghai directly.

    ¡®Now that I have the item in hand, there¡¯s no time to waste! I¡¯ll be in trouble if I drag this on!¡¯

    When he returned to the vi, Tang Jing had not returned yet. Hence, Su Yang went straight to his room and took out the stack of talismans. He examined them for a while and realized that they were not handwritten, but printed...

    ¡®At first, I thought that there was some other mysterious power in the world. But now, I realize that I¡¯m truly unique.

    ¡®But, this is good. Being invincible isn¡¯t lonely, it¡¯s the best.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang asked Little Hus, ¡°Can I add a point to this stack?¡±

    Little Hus gave Su Yang a husky stare. ¡°In your dreams. Only the top piece would work.¡±

    ¡®Only one piece?

    ¡®It feels a little... Short.

    ¡®However, the most important thing right now is to settle the Fengs. As long as I can settle the problem, I¡¯ll ept it regardless of how little the amount is!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang summoned the system shop without hesitation.

    Random Point*3

    Bronze Point*0

    Guardian Talisman*1

    Recipe Item: Basa Fish Of Unknown Abilities (+2) / Card Of Unknown Abilities (+3)

    Random Prize Voucher: Empty

    Lucky Stone: 31

    ¡®In the past half a month, I¡¯ve randomly obtained a +2 and +3 Random Item. However, I¡¯ve got limited resources at the moment, so I n to add more points after dealing with the Fengs.¡¯

    Therefore, he bought a Random Point and tapped on the [+] symbol on the talisman.

    After a faint sh of light, the added point waspleted.

    Su Yang waited patiently for two minutes before the interface of the special item appeared.

    Looking at the item, Su Yang finally revealed the most carefree smile he had on his face for the entire day. ¡°Fengs, I saw you erecting your high towers and entertaining your guests with my own eyes. Now, I¡¯m going to... Watch you crumble with my own eyes.¡±

    The next day, Su Yang called Jiang Yan and asked for Feng Yonghui¡¯s contact details. He then called Feng Yonghui and asked him out.

    When Feng Yonghui received Su Yang¡¯s call, he was shocked. He did not expect Su Yang to know about his secret trip to Shanghai. He also did not expect Su Yang to ask to meet him.

    However, as the head of the Fengs, Feng Yonghui had the guts and determination to agree to Su Yang¡¯s meeting without any hesitation. He even turned the tables on Su Yang. ¡°Would you dare toe to my vi to meet me?¡±

 Chapter 564: Meeting The Fengs Alone

    <h4>Chapter 564: Meeting The Fengs Alone</h4>

    ¡®What¡¯s there that I dare not do?

    ¡®Even though I have yet to be Superman, normal people won¡¯t be able to hurt me. After all, not only do I have four Silver Abilities, I also have many special items and little monsters.¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang agreed without any hesitation. ¡°Sure. We¡¯ll meet at your vi at 2:30 pm tomorrow. We¡¯ll make it fair, you tell me the location and I¡¯ll set the time. I¡¯ll give you time to prepare yourselves.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s courage made Feng Yonghui burst intoughter. ¡°Sure, no problem. I¡¯ll send the address to your cell phone.¡±

    Thus, their meeting was fixed.

    Even though Su Yang was brave, he was not a reckless person. Hence, after deciding to meet Feng Yonghui, he summoned J back to his side.

    When Su Yang discovered that the southeastern region of Socot Ind had be a virtual space, it was really convenient. Su Yang did not even have to pick J up. Instead, as long as J entered the southeastern region of Socot Ind¡¯s vicinity, he could automatically enter the virtual space. Plus, he could also return to the real world from the virtual space.

    However, the reverse was not possible. Su Yang tried to walk from the virtual space to Socot Ind, but he realized that the thick smoke around him would bounce him back like a huge stic egg.

    ¡®So, we¡¯re able to enter the virtual space from the real world, but there isn¡¯t a way to enter reality from the virtual space directly. This is like a one-way transportation channel that¡¯s being restricted by some strange rules.

    ¡®Based on this phenomenon, I now realize that the descended virtual space is more like a projection of the real world where all actions can directly ¡°affect¡± the real world...

    ¡®Everything here, be it the buildings, the living beings, thend or the weather, they¡¯re all in an amazing state. They¡¯re all clearly just a projection, but it could affect the actual body that produced the projection.

    After J returned, Su Yang asked about his progress. J said that after he transformed back into his original form, he searched the sea near Socot Ind and only found two of his own kind, while the other sharks were nowhere to be found.

    Also, because the intelligence of normal living beings was too weak, J could notmunicate with them at all. Furthermore, he did not know what had happened to them or where the other sharks were.

    However, J used his identity as a shark king to bring the two sharks to the shore of Socot Ind. Then, he found a suitable habitat for the two sharks and kept them there.

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡®If I want toplete this mission, I might have to start with J. Coincidentally, J is only at +3 at the moment, so if I add a point for him and make him +4, this problem of mine might just be solved.

    ¡®However, from +4 onwards, every item and monster would have a huge increase in time required, from one hour to 18 hours. Now that a war is imminent and I¡¯m going to have to face it alone, I wouldn¡¯t dare to lose J, my powerful assistant. Well then, I¡¯ll just have to postpone giving J +4 andpleting my tinum Mission.¡¯

    After everything was arranged, Su Yang put on a proper suit the next afternoon. Together with J, Pan Zhaodi drove him to a vi area on the outskirts of Shanghai.

    When they arrived at the vi area on the outskirts of Shanghai, there were already people waiting there, a man in a suit with a handsome face. When the man saw Su Yang¡¯s Mercedes-Benz, he walked up to it with a smile and asked, ¡°Are you Young Master Su?¡±

    Su Yang wound down the car window and nodded. ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    The person reached out and said, ¡°I was sent by Chief Feng to pick you up. Pleasee this way.¡±

    As he said that, he waved at the security guard. Immediately, the parking rack at the entrance of the vi was lifted up, and the obstacles on the road were cleared.

    Under that person¡¯s guidance, Su Yang arrived at vi No. 6.

    Then, Su Yang and J got out of the car and strode into vi No. 6.

    The security in the vi was very tight. There were bodyguards in ck with sunsses and earpieces on duty. When Su Yang entered the vi, another woman came out to wee him.

    Her gaze lingered on J for a while, as if she was trying to confirm his threat level. Then, she turned to Su Yang and bowed slightly. ¡°Young Master Su, this way please. Chief Feng is already waiting for you.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and reached into his bag without batting an eyelid. He folded the talisman that he added a point onto yesterday and wrapped it in his palm.

    Very soon, the three arrived before a room. There were several men in ck guarding the door.

    Seeing the three of them, one of the men in ck walked forward and stopped them. ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    As he spoke, he took out an instrument and shone it at Su Yang and J. Then, he nodded at the woman and left.

    The woman said to Su Yang, ¡°Young Master Su, your subordinate isn¡¯t allowed to enter.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Then, he nodded at J. ¡°You stand guard out here, J.¡±

    J¡¯s gaze swept over the few of them. After confirming that these people could be put down in a few seconds, he agreed. ¡°Understood.¡±

    Seeing how reasonable Su Yang was, the woman heaved a sigh of relief. She opened the door and gestured to Su Yang. ¡°Young Master Su, please enter.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Yang nodded and walked in.

    The room was a very normal reception room. The reception room had an antique feel to it which made it seem low profile, but there was something mysterious about it. Inside, a slightly thin man sat on the sofa.

    He was wearing a ck Chinese tunic suit and a pair of sses. Even though he was thin, he did not give off the feeling that he was weak. Instead, he exuded his calmness and an extraordinary demeanor.

    When he heard Su Yang walk in, he raised his head. Behind his sses was a pair of bright eyes that seemed to be able to see right through people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Su, Yang... What a good name.¡± Feng Yonghui repeated Su Yang¡¯s name before gesturing to the sofa beside him. ¡°Please take a seat, Young Master Su.¡±

    Su Yang looked around the room before walking to the sofa.

    After he sat down, Feng Yonghui chatted casually as if he was not Su Yang¡¯s enemy. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not unfamiliar with you. I¡¯ve taken some time to read a lot of your information over the past few days. I began reading on you from your official records until the present. Of course, the closer I get to the present, the more detailed the information was.¡±

    Then, he took out a ck cloth from his pocket and removed the sses from the bridge of his nose. As he lowered his head to wipe them, he said, ¡°However, the more I looked at your information, the more shocked I was. You seem to have jumped out of nowhere at the beginning of this year and you¡¯ve grown to your current state in such a short time.¡±

    ¡°Very amazing. Yes, simply amazing.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the information couldn¡¯t have been wrong, I would have suspected that someone had made up a story for me.¡±

    ¡°After all, what you¡¯ve experienced so far is really surprising and... A lot of things simply don¡¯t make sense.¡±

    Feng Yonghui finished wiping his sses and put them back on. Then, he looked at Su Yang with his sharp eyes. ¡°So... Can you tell me how you managed to develop so quickly?¡±

    Even though Feng Yonghui¡¯s tone was very calm, his words were filled with power. There seemed to be some magical power within them thatpelled people to obey him.

    Su Yang felt that if Feng Yonghui¡¯s ability could be evaluated by the system, the usage of hisnguage would be at least at the level of [Intermediate Verbal Cannon]. ¡®As expected of this generation¡¯s leader of the Fengs.¡¯

    Su Yangmented in his heart for a moment. Then, he very casually replied to Feng Yonghui¡¯s question with his experience from [Verbal Cannon]. ¡°Probably... Luck, I suppose. After all, the world¡¯s unpredictable, who knows whether a huge bucket of gold would suddenly drop from the sky.¡±

    Feng Yonghui smiled as if he was not surprised by Su Yang¡¯s answer. Then, he nodded his head. ¡°Luck. Good reason. Then... What about artificial intelligence? I doubt that¡¯s something that can be invented through sheer luck, can it?¡±

    He continued to say, ¡°I¡¯m not like those people from the rted departments that don¡¯t understand technology. Instead, I have a certain understanding of these advanced technologies. Not only would it cost a lot of money to be able to develop a fully-matured artificial intelligence, it will also take a lot of time from scientists and researchers from various industries.¡±

    ¡°So excuse me, how did you manage to develop this?¡±

    Su Yang coughed. ¡°Luck, just luck. I¡¯m so sorry, but I really did manage to develop it while I thought I was going to try and have a little fun. I also didn¡¯t think that otherpanies needed so many people.¡±

    Feng Yonghui was speechless.

    ¡®Feng Yonghui felt like he had met his match this time. He had been nurtured by his father since he was young. Coupled with the decades of experience and his current status, he had already developed an extraordinary presence. Therefore, nomon person would be able to withstand him while he was questioning someone.

    Unexpectedly, Su Yang acted as if he was not intimidated at all as he very easily avoided the topic, causing Feng Yonghui¡¯s punches to feel like they¡¯vended on cotton.

    For the first time, he started to take the young man before him, who was only about the same age as his own child, seriously. ¡®He¡¯s not someone who can be dealt with easily... He can¡¯t be allowed to grow any further!¡¯

    Just as Feng Yonghui quietly made his decision, Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°By the way, Chief Feng, I¡¯m actually very curious as well. The Fengs don¡¯t seem to have begun its legacy for too many years, it was only Old Master Feng entered the capital did your family gradually be rich. So, just how did your family manage to build up such a huge family business?¡±

    Feng Yonghui was stunned for a moment when he heard Su Yang¡¯s direct question. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Luck. It¡¯s all sheer luck.¡±

    Su Yang burst intoughter when he heard Feng Yonghui rebutting him with his own words. ¡®Well then, I guess we¡¯re both blessed by luck.¡¯

    Therefore, the two foxes looked at each other and startedughing.

    Afterughing, Feng Yonghui said to Su Yang, ¡°Su Yang, before I met you, I only had one thought in my mind. I wanted you to lose your reputation and be imprisoned for the rest of your life. Of course, it would be best if I killed you.¡±

    Instantly, Su Yang¡¯s gaze turned cold.

    Feng Yonghui smiled nonchntly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wonder why I would dare to say something like this. This room has been covered with shields that prevents all recording devices from being used.¡±

    ¡°Plus, I won¡¯t admit to anything I¡¯ve just said the moment I walk out the door.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Truth]...

    After pausing for a moment, he looked at Su Yang and said, ¡°But, after seeing you today, my thoughts have suddenly changed. I think I really do admire you. How about it... Would you like to join the Fengs?¡±

 Chapter 565: Special Item To Go Against the Fengs: Studying By The Cold Window Talisman

    <h4>Chapter 565: Special Item To Go Against the Fengs: Studying By The Cold Window Talisman</h4>

    Hearing Feng Yonghui¡¯s words, Su Yang smiled and asked, ¡°How do I join? Do I change my surname to Feng?¡±

    Feng Yonghui shook his head slightly. ¡°If you¡¯ve really made a great contribution to the family, I suppose it would not be impossible to change your surname to Feng. However, for starters, we will only need your cooperation.¡±

    Su Yang had an exaggerated look of shock on his face as he said, ¡°I see you guys really are quite particr about this. This seems quite simr to how a master bestows their surname as a gift to others in the past. However, I feel that being a Su is pretty good, so I have no interest in changing my surname. After all... I don¡¯t intend on bing a dog.¡±

    As soon as Su Yang finished his sentence, the entire room fell silent, followed by a heavy atmosphere. But, after a while, a loudugh broke the silence.

    Feng Yonghui was pping andughing at the same time. ¡°Su Yang, I was right about you. To be honest, I knew you wouldn¡¯t agree to it the moment I began saying it. However... That¡¯s what makes all this interesting.¡±

    Afterughing, he stopped smiling and said, ¡°Right then, now that I¡¯ve said so much as my opening speech, It¡¯s now your turn to talk. What did you want to talk to me about this time?¡±

    ¡°A peace offering? Or are you trying to stall for time?¡±

    Su Yang looked at him with a faint smile on his face. ¡°Neither. Frankly, you might not believe me, but I just wanted to see who my opponent is. After all, it would be no fun at all if I defeated my opponent without even knowing what he looks like.¡±

    The expression on Feng Yonghui¡¯s face did not change. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as if he had heard a very funny joke. Then, he asked, ¡°Have my ears failed me? Did you say... You¡¯re going to defeat me?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°No, my statement wasn¡¯t correct. I¡¯m not going to defeat you.¡±

    Just when Feng Yonghui thought that Su Yang had taken back his words, Su Yang said, ¡°To be precise, you don¡¯t really amount to anything. What I intend to do is to defeat the entire Fengs.¡±

    The smile on Feng Yonghui¡¯s face finally disappeared and he looked as calm as a millpond, his sharp gaze was fixed onto Su Yang through his sses.

    After a while, he asked, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always been curious, who could possibly be providing you with support? The few people who are the strongest in the country?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head and pointed at his chest. ¡°No, just me.¡±

    Feng Yonghui looked at Su Yang in shock. ¡°You?¡±

    ¡°Are you actually that naive?¡±

    Then, He rxed his body and smiled at Su Yang. ¡°Don¡¯t you know whose country this is?¡±

    ¡°Our family is sorge that if my father were in the ancient times, he would be considered to be a noble. So, being a normal person as yourself, how do you expect to fight against us?¡±

    ¡°Do you know that there¡¯s no way a n of our level can ever be defeated?¡±

    ¡°Are you nning on relying on the Jiangs? No, the Jiangs won¡¯t help you.¡±

    ¡°How about by force? I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re very strong. I seem to recall that you¡¯ve even managed to annihte a small team in our family.¡±

    ¡°However... There¡¯s more than just one team in our family.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, this isn¡¯t a martial arts novel. No matter how strong you are, can you be stronger than... A gun?¡±

    As he spoke, Feng Yonghui took out a pistol from his pocket and pointed it at Su Yang. His gaze became unreadable.

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Killing Intent]!

    As he took out his gun, the situation in the room became chaotic. J, who was outside the room, kept her eyes on the room and straightened her body. However, just as she was about to make a move, Su Yang seemed to have sensed his movement and pressed his hand backward, gesturing for him to calm down.

    Then, Su Yang looked at Feng Yonghui and stood up. He opened his arms and tapped his chest. ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I¡¯m stronger than a gun? Come, point that thing and shoot me here. I won¡¯t resist.¡±

    Feng Yonghuiughed and stood up without hesitation. Then, he pointed the gun at Su Yang¡¯s head and removed his gun¡¯s safety.

    The two of them were so close that they could see each other¡¯s expressions clearly. Su Yang looked straight into his eyes fearlessly and said, ¡°Pull the trigger. I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment today.¡±

    Feng Yonghui¡¯s eyes shed dangerously, it seemed like he was really tempted.

    As his fingers slowly tightened, he paused for a moment before slowly releasing it.

    He looked at Su Yang¡¯s genuine gaze and was filled with doubt. ¡®Why isn¡¯t he afraid? Is he really not afraid of death?

    ¡®Or was he certain that I won¡¯t pull the trigger?

    ¡®However, I really did intend on killing him first, but I changed my mind at thest minute.

    ¡®What exactly is he relying on?¡¯

    Seeing that Feng Yonghui was hesitating, Su Yang took out his hand from his pocket and pressed down on Feng Yonghui¡¯s hand that was holding the gun. ¡°Coward, you don¡¯t have the guts.¡±

    Even though he was being scolded, Feng Yonghui did not refute. His hands were slowly pushed down by Su Yang and fell to his sides.

    In the end, Feng Yonghuiughed before sitting back down on the sofa. Then, he dismantled the gun, revealing that it was only made of spring and stic. ¡°I was joking, it¡¯s just a joke.¡±

    However, Su Yang¡¯s domineering aura did not waver. He stared at Feng Yonghui. ¡°But I wasn¡¯t joking. I will make sure you and the Fengs arepletely wiped off from the face of this world.¡±

    Feng Yonghui smiled nonchntly. ¡°Oh? Do you possess that much power? Is your father among one of the strongest people in the country?¡±

    Su Yang waved his finger in front of Feng Yonghui. ¡°No, he¡¯s not. But... You know nothing about true power.¡±

    After he said that, Su Yang called out to the door, ¡°J, let¡¯s go.¡± Then, he turned around and strode out of the room.

    A momentter, there was a scuffle outside the room. Three secondster, the noise ended.

    When Feng Yonghui walked out of the room, his subordinates were already lying on the floor, leaving only the receptionist who first received them still standing. However, she was clung to the wall in fear and did not dare move at all.

    Feng Yonghui swept his gaze across the floor before looking at the backs of Su Yang and J. His eyes were flickering non-stop. After a while, he raised his hand that Su Yang had just touched and looked at the front before turning to look at the back of it. Gradually, his gaze became unreadable.

    After a while, he instructed the woman, ¡°Call the doctor.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    When they returned to the car, there were also a few people lying beside Pan Zhaodi. Then, Su Yang got into the car and Pan Zhaodi drove the two of them out of the vi.

    Su Yang put his hand back into his pocket. The talisman in his pocket had already disappeared. There was actually nothing wrong with Feng Yonghui¡¯s reaction. In fact, there was indeed something wrong with the hand that Su Yang used to touch him. When Su Yang used his hand to lower the gun, the talisman hade into contact with Feng Yonghui¡¯s hand.

    The moment the contact was made, the talisman entered Feng Yonghui¡¯s body...

    [Special Item: Studying By The Cold Window Talisman]

    Ability: This talisman has the ¡°Studying By The Cold Window Portrait¡± printed on it. It will cause a person¡¯s heart to be constantly interrogated and reprimanded by their conscience. Eventually, they will admit to all the crimesmitted by them and their blood rtives.

    After touching this talisman, it would not immediately take effect, but it would give birth to a heart of repentance. When the conditions are met or it reaches its time limit, this taliman will automatically take effect, causing people to recklessly admit to their crimes. After admitting their crimes, this talisman will allow the person to be interrogated by their conscience for the next week. However, after a week when this effect ends, the degree of this person¡¯s repentance will be rted to their conscience, moral values and other relevant aspects.

    Restriction 1: This talisman can be set to take effect at a certain time or under certain conditions.

    Restriction 2: This talisman will enter the body of the first person toe into contact with it and take effect.

    Note: While you study under the lonelyntern and bitter silence, I hope you can cultivate yourself to serve themoners. Diligence and thriftiness are both the teachings of a kind mother, do not forget about poverty when you¡¯re rich in the future. ~ Kou Zhun¡¯s mother

    When Su Yang saw the introduction interface of the talisman, his first reaction was. ¡®I¡¯m so lucky that I¡¯ve now developed a good habit of not touching any of my special items before the system¡¯s interface shows up. Otherwise, instead of getting Feng Yonghui to confess, I¡¯m going to be the one confessing. After all, this talisman will immediately take effect the moment ites into contact with someone.¡¯

    As for why Su Yang could touch the [Studying By The Cold Window Talisman] without activating it that day was because... Su Yang was actually not the one who had gone to the meeting alone.

    When he returned to his vi, ¡°Su Yang¡± walked back to his room and took off his clothes. There were a few gold scales on his shoulders.

    Then, the scales slowly disappeared and ¡°Su Yang¡¯s¡± body gradually melted. After that, silver drops of ¡°sweat¡± dripped down and his body became shorter and shorter while more and more silver metal appeared. Finally, he turned into a pool of silvery white liquid metal.

    A momentter, the ss phone on the table flickered and another Su Yang appeared in the room.

    With a slight movement of Su Yang¡¯s hand, the silver-white ball turned into a small round ball. Then, it bounced off the ground andnded in Su Yang¡¯s hand.

    Yes, that¡¯s right. Su Yang used his [Shape Shifting Liquid Metal Avatar MK 2] and [Half-Monster Body Lotion] to meet Feng Yonghui.

    Even though Su Yang was brave, he was not a fool. A person who would gamble with his life either had nothing else to gamble, or was a true gambler themself.

    Hence, why would Su Yang put his life at risk when there was a much safer method for him to use?

    Not to mention, he would not have even been able to use the talisman on Feng Yonghui.

    Therefore, with those two reasons, Su Yang sent his avatar to do the job instead. This was also the reason why he was not afraid that Feng Yonghui would ambush him and shoot him.

    If that were truly the case, Su Yang would take the risk of being exposed andpletely annihte them.

    However, everything was progressing well now. Su Yang had managed to nt the talisman without exposing himself.

    On the other hand, Su Yang had also set a condition for the talisman to take effect. It would take effect when Feng Yonghui was at an official event or during a live speech.

    This was Su Yang¡¯s true motive.

    If he wanted to bring down arge family, he would have to use a bomb of matching strength. He had to make Feng Yonghui, the head of the Fengs, self-destruct under the eyes of the entire country. Only then could Su Yang be considered to have dealt the finishing blow.

    In fact, to be on the safer side, when Su Yang was looking for special items, he did not only request for a [Timely Confession], but also a [Blood-Rtive¡¯s Confession].

    Su Yang not only wanted Feng Yonghui to confess to all of his crimes, he also wanted Old Master Feng to be brought out into the light as well. Only by doing so, Su Yang would truly be able topletely remove the Fengs

    Furthermore, the effect of this confession talisman was one week. So, even after the livestream ended and the country interrogated Feng Yonghui, it would not be exposed.

    Su Yang only needed to finish the job in a week and get rid of Feng Yonghui.

    Up to this point, all of Su Yang¡¯s ns had been carried out. Hence, all Su Yang could do at that moment was wait patiently...

    ...

    In a vi on the outskirts of Shanghai, Feng Yonghui called a doctor over to check on him. For safety reasons, he even drew a tube of blood and had it checked on, but found nothing unusual.

    Then, Feng Yonghui sat back down on the sofa. There was a deep look in his eyes behind his sses. ¡®I can¡¯t shake the feeling that something¡¯s not right, terribly wrong in fact. There¡¯s this sense of danger continuously tingling in my body the moment Su Yang looked for me.

    ¡®I refuse to believe that there aren¡¯t any ulterior motives in anyone¡¯s actions. There¡¯s definitely some kind of secret that Su Yang¡¯s not telling me behind his visit.

    ¡®But... What exactly is it?

    ¡®Was he trying to extract some information?

    ¡®Was he trying to poison me?

    ¡®I just can¡¯t figure it out.¡¯

    Even though Feng Yonghui could not figure it out, he was a cautious person by nature. ¡®I think it¡¯s best for me to be extra careful in everything I do for the moment, including changing my residence. I should prevent myself from taking any unnecessary risks.

    ¡®After all, based on Su Yang¡¯s female bodyguard¡¯s performance, she¡¯s indeed dangerous.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Feng Yonghui made a call and hurried out. Then, he got into a car and left the vi.

    After changing into two cars and confirming that he was not being followed, Feng Yonghui arrived at another house in Shanghai.

    After the bodyguards checked the room, he entered the room and sat on the sofa before he continued to think.

    ¡®Now that there¡¯s nothing wrong with my health and I¡¯ve even changed locations, there shouldn¡¯t be... Any more problems, should there?¡¯

 Chapter 566: Feng Yonghuiâ€™s Response

    <h4>Chapter 566: Feng Yonghui¡¯s Response</h4>

    Feng Yonghui was born cautious and mature. Otherwise, he would not have stood out from the rest of Old Master Feng¡¯s other children. He had always believed that the son of a rich family would never sit on hisurels and would never personally confront any danger.

    Hence, when he met Su Yang that day, he asked Su Yang toe to his house. He had arranged for more than ten bodyguards to stay away from hindsight. Plus, he even had his pistol on him to prevent Su Yang from making any risky moves.

    Yes, that¡¯s right. He really did have a real gun on him. The gun that he pointed at Su Yang was just a fake meant to be a cover-up.

    ¡®From the looks of the results, my arrangements seem to have been futile against Su Yang. Based on the surveince cameras from outside the house, Su Yang didn¡¯t even lift a finger. Instead, thatdy bodyguard of his managed to take care of the four bodyguards on the scene within a few seconds.

    ¡®With that kind of speed and ferocity, I would actually believe it if she¡¯s a professional killer.¡¯

    At that thought, Feng Yonghui¡¯s heart churned. ¡®I still feel that something¡¯s wrong, very wrong. I can sense a great threating, but I just can¡¯t figure out what I¡¯ve missed.

    ¡®What could it be?

    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have missed out anything though.¡¯

    Feng Yonghui thought about it for a long time, but he still could not find the reason. In the end, he had no choice but to submit that it was just his imaginations.

    The next day, Feng Yonghui suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and went to visit the Jiangs personally. The person who received him was Jiang Yan¡¯s father.

    No one knew what the two of them had talked about. However, when Feng Yonghui left, there was not much expression on his face. There was no anger, but there was no happiness on his face either. It made one feel like the Jiangs did not reject him directly, but neither did they agree to his demands.

    Young Master Ying was the one who told Su Yang about this matter, but Su Yang did not really care about it. In his eyes, the Fengs were like grasshoppers after autumn, unable to live for more than two days.

    On the other hand, Feng Yonghui returned to the capital without any sess from the Jiangs. He still had much to do with little time to waste.

    However, when he was working, Feng Yonghui could not forget about his meeting with Su Yang.

    This caused Feng Yonghui to be unable to fall asleep after work every night, even when midnight struck. Instead, he would close his eyes and carefully recall the moments of his meeting with Su Yang, going through every single bit of detail.

    ¡®There¡¯s nothing unusual with Su Yang apart from being extremely calm...

    ¡®But this is exactly the problem.

    ¡®How could he be so calm at that moment? Is he not afraid of guns? Or did he know that I was holding a toy gun?

    ¡®That¡¯s impossible, he couldn¡¯t have known all these things.

    ¡®So, what kind of support does he have exactly?

    ¡®I feel like I¡¯m being possessed.¡¯

    Obviously, Feng Yonghui¡¯s abnormal behaviour had attracted his wife¡¯s attention. After Feng Yonghui had locked himself in the study for two consecutive days and mumbling something the moment he closed his eyes, his wife made him chicken soup and sent it to his study.

    After putting the chicken soup on the table, his wife asked softly, ¡°Yonghui, what¡¯s been going on with you for these past two days?¡±

    Feng Yonghui frowned behind his sses. He opened his eyes and looked at his wife before shaking his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just feel like something¡¯s wrong.¡±

    Then, his wife moved a chair to sit down and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±

    Feng Yonghui shook his head again. ¡°That¡¯s the problem. Nothing happened, but I just feel like something¡¯s wrong.¡±

    After that, he told her about his meeting with Su Yang in detail. He also told her about some strange things.

    After hearing Feng Yonghui¡¯s exnation, his wife thought about it for a while before saying, ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re too tired from work and are thinking too much about this.¡±

    Feng Yonghui took off his sses, wiped them and said in a low voice, ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, that¡¯d be great. But you know me. I¡¯ve always been sensitive to danger since I was young. This matter has left me feeling uneasy all the time.¡±

    ¡°I keep feeling like... We¡¯ve offended someone we shouldn¡¯t have.¡±

    Then, he finished wiping his sses and ced them on the table. Rubbing his face with his hands, he eximed as he said, ¡°Now that I think about it carefully. Although our family is big and powerful, a lot of it is because of Father and myself. Neither of these are the correct path.¡±

    ¡°All these years, we¡¯ve been thinking about who we can defeat and who we can step on, but we haven¡¯t actually done much for the people. Whenever I think about this, I will feel nervous.¡±

    ¡°Coupled with the fact that the country has been heavily targeting these problems recently, I¡¯m really worried.¡±

    Hearing this, his wife patted him lightly. ¡°Why are we talking about this? Aren¡¯t we talking about the person who killed Feng Xiao?¡±

    Feng Yonghui was stunned for a moment when he heard what his wife said. He could not help butugh. He patted his forehead and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Sigh, I identally said too much.¡±

    However, after saying that, he was stunned because he suddenly felt even more unsettled.

    ¡®Could it be that... My uneasiness isn¡¯t because of Su Yang? Could it be that someone else is targeting me instead?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he picked up the sses on the table andforted his wife. Then, he quickly made a few phone calls to a few big shots that he was familiar with and asked around.

    However, none of the big shots had heard anything.

    After confirming that the upper echelons were not keeping an eye on him, Feng Yonghui¡¯s heart calmed down. ¡®Maybe I really am overthinking things.

    ¡®With the level the Fengs are at at the moment, unless I¡¯m deliberately courting death or the upper echelons were targeting me, the possibility of our family falling is extremely low.¡¯

    However, to be safe, the next day, Feng Yonghui still ordered everyone in the Fengs toy low for the time being and not cause any trouble. If they were to encounter any trouble, they were advised to resolve the matter peacefully.

    Then, he started to contract all the activities of the Fengs.

    He had also put a halt to all activities rted to dealing with Su Yang.

    Furthermore, all the barely legal projects that he had originally been working on had also been stopped or terminated.

    He even found an excuse to call his son overseas to stay by his side to prevent his son from causing trouble.

    To the cautious Feng Yonghui, safety was of the utmost importance during that special circumstance.

    After everything was arranged, Feng Yonghui finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡®I think I¡¯ve got a foolproof n now, so there shouldn¡¯t be too big of an issue.¡¯

    He rxed a little, picked up his schedule, and looked at it. Because there were many projects and matters that had stopped, he did not have much to do. ¡®Other than my daily work, there¡¯s only one press conference tomorrow afternoon.¡¯

    The press conference was an interview with foreign and domestic reporters, mainly about his recent ns. He was the main speaker...

    ...

    At the same time, after Su Yang used the talisman on Feng Yonghui, he no longer cared about the Fengs because he had something more important to do now,pleting the tinum Mission.

    Even though he did not know what the tinum Point was for, just the two Random Points frompleting the first round of the mission alone was worth it.

    Unfortunately, the requirement for the first round of the tinum Mission was to help the sharks on Socot Ind. However... J had been searching for the sharks in her original form for three to four days. Other than the first two sharks, he had not found the group of sharks.

    They seemed to have suddenly disappeared into thin air...

    Since he could not even find someone to help him, Su Yang was at a loss as to how he would be able toplete the tinum Mission.

    He did not like to sit back and enjoy the fruits of others¡¯bor, so he was wondering if there was anything that he could work hard for.

    ¡®Right now, the Fengs have yet to be dealt with, so I can¡¯t give +4 to J¡¯sbat ability. After all, the time needed for him to achieve +4 is uncertain. In that case, I can only think of a way through my other special items.¡¯

    As he thought about it, he thought about the recipe item that he had not made.

    Because he had been fighting with Sun Hao and the Fengs recently, Su Yang had been saving the recipe item in the system shop for a month. Even his temporary slot was full.

    ¡®The first recipe item is [Basa Fish Of Unknown Abilities (+2)].

    ¡®Basa fish?

    ¡®It¡¯s something rted to fish?

    ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s some kind of special item that turns me into a fish or allows me to breathe underwater.

    ¡®In that case, could I then help J to find the group of sharks and help them?¡¯

    As Su Yang thought about it, he felt that the possibility of such a coincidence was too low.

    However, with the thought that he would not lose anything, he still decided to create this special item.

    After opening the system shop, Su Yang took a look at the ingredients required for this special item. [Basa Fish]*500g, [Lime]*1, [ck Pepper]*10g, [Breadcrumbs]*50g...

    ¡®Now that I look at the ingredients required for this special item, I really want to ask, System, are you really not trying to make me cook a dish of [Deep-Fried Basa Fish]?¡¯

    However, since the system had already listed out everything, Su Yang could not raise any objections. Hence, he recorded everything he needed before heading to the supermarket.

    After two rounds of shopping at the supermarket, Su Yang bought everything and returned home to make this special item.

    Opening the system shop, Su Yang clicked on the [Basa Fish Of Unknown Abilities]. After looking at the production video, he realized... ¡®I¡¯m actually using it to make a dish!

    ¡®This is such a joke!

    ¡®Could this special item really be [Deep-Fried Basa Fish]? Can I be a Basa fish after eating it? Tsk.¡¯

    Whileining, Su Yang fixed the video in front of him and started to produce the special item ording to the instructions on the video.

    He first cut the Basa fish into slices, then salted them with salt and pepper to leave it to marinate for 30 minutes. Then, he broke an egg and stirred it evenly before rolling the fish slices in the egg mixture. Lastly, he covered it up with breadcrumbs.

    After he was done, he picked up the frying pan that dropped in front of him after clicking [Begin Production]. Then, he tossed the Basa fish slices inside.

    ¡°Sizzle...¡± Along with the tempting aroma of the Basa fish on the frying pan, Su Yang gulped. In the end, he still managed to resist the temptation.

    Halfway through, Su Yang threw the Little Monster Bean fragments into the fire ording to the notification.

    All of a sudden, the red me suddenly soared into the sky and enveloped the entire pot before turning white.

    Su Yang moved a stool over and waited patiently for the fire to fry the fish.

    Soon, he saw a green tick before him.

    Su Yang knew that he hadpleted the step of frying the fish.

    As expected, with the appearance of the green tick, the mes gradually extinguished and a ck charred substance appeared in the wok.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Is this considered as a fail?¡¯

    Just as he was thinking about that, a notification popped up before him. [Item productionpleted. Please submit the recipe item.]

    Looking at the notification before him, Su Yang felt... ¡®This blob... Is probably the final product.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he clicked [Submit].

 Chapter 567: The Fall Of The Fengs

    <h4>Chapter 567: The Fall Of The Fengs</h4>

    Three notifications popped up in front of him.

    [Iplete Materials detected]

    [More precious materials detected.]

    [Special items will give birth to additional abilities, talent or more unknown changes. Are you sure you want to submit?]

    Su Yang did not hesitate and chose [Confirm].

    A momentter, everything in front of Su Yang disappeared. Then, a white object fell from the sky andnded on the ground with a ¡°Thud¡±.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Su Yang made a sound of disgust when he saw that it was a piece of Basa fish meat.

    Actually, he reacted that way not because the fish meat was not well done. On the contrary, it looked much better than the burnt fish meat that Su Yang created.

    However, Su Yang only felt that the piece of fish meat might only be useful if he ate it. ¡®How am I supposed to eat this? It just dropped onto the floor, that¡¯s so disgusting.¡¯

    While looking at the fish meat in front of him with disdain, Su Yang sat back down on the stool and started to wait patiently.

    Soon, an interface with the fish meat¡¯s characteristics popped up.

    Su Yang did not look at the panel immediately. Instead, he prayed silently. ¡®I pray that this is a special item that can transform me into a fish or allow me to breathe underwater!¡¯

    After praying, Su Yang quickly looked at the characteristics panel of the special item!

    Whether or not he couldplete the first round of the tinum Mission without J¡¯s help depended on this piece of fish.

    [Not So Lonely Basa Fish... Meat]

    When Su Yang saw the name of this special item, he felt that it was rather interesting. ¡®The name of this special item actually has a ¡°special symbol¡±?

    ¡®This is unbelievable!¡¯

    He continued reading.

    [Special Item: Not so Lonely Basa Fish... Meat]

    Ability: As a fish that is unwilling to be alone, this piece of meat possesses the magical power to turn back into a fish. In order to never be alone, this fish will turn into a fish that is simr to the nearest fish and possess the talent to automatically gather such fish.

    Restriction: You can only turn into one kind of fish in a week, the form can be maintained for a month.

    Note 1: I am a lonely Basa fish, but after bing a piece of fish meat, I am no longer alone.

    Note 2: I really am not bait!

    When Su Yang saw this ability, he only had one reaction. ¡®Wow, now that I have this, why would I still need to develop some advanced technologypany? I should just go and sell fish!

    ¡®I¡¯ll be the next King of the Seas, no, the tycoon of the fisheries! I could also build a gold fishery!¡¯

    Although he was joking, Su Yang thought about it carefully. ¡®Although this special item is different from the two abilities that I expected, it actually seems to be more useful for the tinum Mission.

    ¡®Earlier, I was only thinking about obtaining the ability to move underwater to help J¡¯s search, but I¡¯ve actually forgotten that I don¡¯t need to look for these sharks. I could have them look for me instead.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang gave Little Deeny the [Not So Lonely Basa Fish... Meat] and got her to throw it out of the virtual space, where J would receive the special item from the other end.

    After that, he asked J to throw the fish meat into a shark¡¯s nest and turn it into a shark to attract the other sharks near Socot Ind.

    After everything was arranged, Su Yang finally began to make progress toplete his tinum Mission.

    Then, he did some calctions. ¡®I¡¯vepleted the two Silver Missions I have and the Gold Mission is also progressing steadily. So, there¡¯s no need for me to especially make any arrangements, I can ce all my focus toplete this tinum Mission.

    ¡®After all, I really am curious what the tinum Point from this tinum Mission can do!¡¯

    The next day, Su Yang was awakened by a system notification.

    [There is only one day left before the special item, [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] can be used again.]

    ¡®Tomorrow¡¯s actually the lucky day?¡¯

    Su Yang was surprised.

    He counted the days. ¡®It really is true.¡¯

    He could not help but recall that Feng Yonghui would be attending the press conference today.

    ¡®What a pity...

    ¡®If only today¡¯s the lucky day... The Fengs would die even more thoroughly.¡¯

    Su Yang sighed with emotion before getting out of bed and heading to the office to continue supervising the post-production work of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± post-production work. The production for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was going to bepleted in another two days.

    ...

    For the past two days, Feng Yonghui had been feeling uneasy. Even though he had done many things, he still was not able to calm down. This made him suspect that something was wrong with his body.

    However, he had gone for two examinations in the past two days. One was a trip to the regr hospital, while the other was a trip to a specialist to have run a diagnosis on him. s, there was still nothing wrong that could be diagnosed.

    ¡®So, the possibility of Su Yang poisoning me is out of the question.

    ¡®But, I can¡¯t seem to shake the feeling that this matter isn¡¯t as simple as it looks.¡¯

    On Tuesday, after Feng Yonghui finished his meeting, he returned to his office to rest. He rubbed his temples and felt that he was indeed a little exhausted from the past two days.

    However, no matter how tired he was, he still had to work.

    At 2pm, Feng Yonghui attended the press conference as nned.

    He walked into the hall with a few rted personnel and sat down on the stage.

    As he looked at the reporters and the cameras that surrounded them, Feng Yonghui suddenly felt his heart race and the sense of foreboding intensified.

    However, in this situation, he could not run away just because he felt uneasy, so he could only take a deep breath to suppress his anxiety.

    Next to him was a big shot who was his direct subordinate, the person who helped Feng Yonghui man the fort. The big shot nced at Feng Yonghui and asked softly, ¡°Yonghui, are you alright?¡±

    Feng Yonghui forced a smile on his thin face. The eyes behind his sses flickered. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The big shot felt that something was not right, but he could not say anything in this situation except for being a little more attentive to what was happening.

    Soon, the press conference began.

    For this press conference, all the television stations had sent people to attend it, including Central Station. In fact, because the press conference was of a bigger scale, there were even a few foreign media stations.

    Thus, the press conference began. Firstly, Feng Yonghui exined the n for that year and briefly exined their new policy. Then, it was the reporters¡¯ turn to ask their questions.

    Even though he did not feel at ease, Feng Yonghui still maintained hisposure. When the reporters were asking him questions, he answered them with ease and confidence. The big shot beside him gradually rxed, feeling that he might have overthought the situation.

    Everything was gradually proceeding as nned and the livestream was being broadcasted methodically. Feng Yonghui¡¯s words were broadcasted live to thousands of families.

    Very quickly, the next reporter asked, ¡°Chief Feng, may I ask how this year¡¯s policy will affect the future?¡±

    This was a simple question. Feng Yonghui only needed to exin the reason for implementing this policy.

    Everyone treated this as a pointless question. They even suspected that this reporter was ced there by the Fengs.

    Just as everyone was ignoring the question, Feng Yonghui slowly said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already answered questions about our policy many times now. I would now like to talk about other rted questions.¡±

    The big shot next to Feng Yonghui nced at him and did not pay too much attention to him. He thought that he was just trying to talk about the policy from another perspective. Although the other reporters present were all focused, it was actually just a facade.

    Then... they heard Feng Yonghui say, ¡°Actually, I want to use this asion to reflect on myself. The Fengs havemitted quite a number of wrong things over the years and used a lot of underhanded methods, causing surmountable losses to the country. In the meantime, we¡¯ve also betrayed the trust of the people.¡±

    ¡°Even though my father and I don¡¯t have any assets under our name, my grandmother, mother, uncle and my siblings actually have quite a fewpanies under our name. I¡¯m the head of the family, so I¡¯m very well aware about this matter. Our family¡¯s assets are around 16 billion yuan, give and take.

    ¡°For example, my grandmother¡¯s shares in Xiangwen Group are worth about 600 million yuan. Another example, my cousin has a real estate development project in Lingnan and an electronics factory, both of these have abined worth of over a billion yuan.

    ¡°Those are all rtively low in value. I have another example, when Kn Group was privatized and listed, I asked my father for help and sold arge amount of shares to my family at a cheap price. Now, these shares are worth about eight billion yuan. On the other hand, Antong Group, because my father and I have provided them with many benefits over the years, we have also taken 20% of the shares through our family which are worth about five billion yuan.¡±

    ¡°Also, you¡¯re all aware of themotion by [In] Company. Its boss, Sun Hao, gave my cousin 50 million yuan worth of shares in thepany in order to gain our support.¡±

    ¡°All of these matters were done by my father and me. All of the evidence is in my family¡¯s safe, so the organization is free to open up an investigation to verify.¡±

    ¡°I feel ashamed of the trust this country and its people have ced in us. I feel...¡±

    Feng Yonghui¡¯s words were like bells ringing in the hearts of all the reporters, cameramen and big shots.

    Initially, those people did not understand what Feng Yonghui was doing, but the more they listened, the more shocked they became. The more they listened, the more they thought they were going mad.

    ¡®What did I just hear?

    ¡®What¡¯s Feng Yonghui saying?

    ¡®Have I misheard?¡¯

    Their minds went nk.

    There was only one thought in their minds. ¡®Oh s*it, oh s*it, this is a huge f*ck up! This is a livestream!¡¯!

    The big shot sitting next to Feng Yonghui finally reacted. He stood up and pped away the microphone in front of Feng Yonghui and roared, ¡°You¡¯re mad! This is a live broadcast across the country! Even the media from overseas are here! What are you trying to do?!¡±

    After shouting at Feng Yonghui, he shouted at all the reporters and cameraman, ¡°Turn it off! Turn it all off!¡±

    The scene was chaotic.

    However, Feng Yonghui did not mind. He stood up and bowed deeply to the camera. Behind his sses, his eyes were shining brightly. He said righteously, ¡°You have to admit to your mistakes. Our family has indeed erred for all these years. I apologize to the country and the people!¡±

    After saying that, he bowed deeply!

    This scene became thest scene that everyone in the country saw.

    But that was no longer important... Because everyone in front of the television was so shocked that their minds had also gone nk.

 Chapter 568: Feng Yonghuiâ€™s Death

    <h4>Chapter 568: Feng Yonghui¡¯s Death</h4>

    This press conference was actually very important because it was to introduce the ns for thend over the next year. Therefore, many people in the country would have been watching this press conference.

    Other than that, there were also people from other industries who would also watch the press conference. For them, the earlier they learned about the news, the better it would be for their business.

    Lastly, there were some elderly people or people who had nothing better to do who had watched the press conference.

    All in all, there was a ratherrge amount of audience.

    Hence, when the audience saw Feng Yonghui exposing his family¡¯s wrongdoings in front of so many reporters, they were all stunned.

    At that moment, they were no different from the reporters and the big shots. They were all stunned by Feng Yonghui. ¡®Is this guy crazy? Is he looking to kill himself? He¡¯s actually self-destructing in that kind of location?

    At the same time, all the television stations panicked.

    ¡®Oh s*it, oh s*it, this is one big f*ck up.¡¯

    Initially, when Feng Yonghui began talking, there were people from the television station who felt that something was wrong. Some of the workers wanted to cut off the signal, but that livestream was a signal broadcasted by the rted departments. Hence, who would actually have the guts to cut it off so easily?

    If Feng Yonghui were to change his tone and say something serious, who would then be able to bear the responsibility?

    Some wanted to wait and see how the matter developed, while others wanted to ask their superiors for instructions. However, with just a slight dy, the entire scene of how Feng Yonghui self-destructed was broadcasted.

    ¡®We¡¯ve got a problem!

    ¡®A big problem!¡¯

    Very soon, the television stations cut off the signals urgently. All the viewers who were watching in front of the television snapped back to reality.

    And then...

    The discussions blew up!

    The audiences who saw Feng Yonghui confessing to his crimes in front of their televisions started to talk about the matter online.

    Allrge social media apps or even bbs including Weibo, WeChat, Tianya, Tieba were flooded with users and started discussing the matter.

    Other than watching the livestream on television, there were livestreams on the inte as well, so some people took the chance to record before the signal was cut off, some even rewinded and recorded the whole thing over again..

    Hence, those videos and screenshots were all being spreaded online on a grand scale.

    The first reaction of those who had seen it was. ¡®This is fake, isn¡¯t it? How could someone confess to their crimes in such an event? Furthermore, they¡¯re such a big family, wouldn¡¯t there be many parties involved in this as well?¡¯

    However, after watching the entire video, they could not help but believe that there really was such a person who had done such a thing!

    On Weibo¡¯s hot searches, Tianya and Tieba¡¯s trending posts, news of Feng Yonghui¡¯s confession soared and became a hot topic. This led to more people noticing these information.

    The big shot who was Feng Yonghui¡¯s direct subordinate reacted quickly. He called the rted departments to cover up the news before he was even done handling matters at the scene. Then, he called his superior for instructions.

    Very quickly, the trending topic was removed, the video was deleted, Error 404¡¯s emerged from the posts and all groups discussing the topic were instantly vaporized.

    The Fengs were not an ordinary small family, neither were Feng Yonghui and Old Master Feng ordinary people. When such a thing happened to them, it would cause a huge stir.

    Numerous social media websites and onlinepanies received phone calls asking them not to discuss this matter. Countless people were invited to for a discussion where all they were asked to do was to mitigate the damage as much as possible.

    However, even though the rted departments reacted quickly, theizens were even quicker. They started to use homonyms and cryptics to discuss the matter. Meanwhile, the video and screenshots were also spreading silently.

    The fire may have been extinguished on the surface, another wave was already lurking silently behind the shadows.

    Furthermore, the public opinion in China may have been controlled, but not overseas. That day, there were several foreign reporters on site. Hence, even though all the videos and recordings had been confiscated, they still recorded it in text and sent it overseas. Therefore, this matter had also started to spread abroad, which in turn pushed the country to deal with this matter seriously.

    Therefore, after controlling the public¡¯s opinion, the country immediately took this matter seriously and set up a special investigation team to investigate the matter. The level of experts and veterans used waspletely unseen before.

    ¡®The upper echelons are probably furious this time! Feng Yonghui¡¯s matter is too despicable, they¡¯re going to have to make sure that they resolve the root of the problem!¡¯

    During the investigation, Feng Yonghui told them everything he knew, including all the secrets of his family. He even gave them all the evidence, which confused the special investigation team who had worked countless cases before.

    ¡®I¡¯ve never met such a cooperative person before...

    ¡®Is this considered to be a surrender? Is this considered a contribution?

    ¡®This feels very weird.¡¯

    With Feng Yonghui¡¯s cooperation, coupled with how big of a ruckus the matter had caused, no one dared to speak up for the Fengs. Therefore, the investigation team was able to progress with the matter very quickly.

    Soon, Old Master Feng, Feng Li and everyone in the Fengs were arrested, including Feng Yonghui¡¯s son.

    The Fengs not only had businesses on the surface, but they also had hidden assets in the dark. Because of the sudden incident and Feng Yonghui¡¯s quick admission, none of the rted personnel could escape and were all arrested.

    Within a night, the Fengs, who were a huge family, crumbled to the ground.

    When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter. All the people around the Fengs started to try their best to cut ties with them. The enemies of the Fengs also took the opportunity to step on them.

    The moment Feng Yonghui confessed in public, the Fengs¡¯s fate was sealed.

    One weekter, Su Yang calcted the time urately and arrived at the Imperial Capital using [Space Traversing Eyes]. Then, he searched for a full five hours in the Imperial Capital. After a few attempts, he finally found Feng Yonghui¡¯s location with the [Fruit-Loving Pen].

    In the middle of the night, Su Yang used [Hands Of Fate] to stand by Feng Yonghui¡¯s side. Because of his performance over the past few days, Feng Yonghui was ced in a room with 24 hours of surveince.

    When time was frozen, Su Yang waved his hand and Feng Yonghui¡¯s clothes were removed. With another wave of his hand, a person with the same build and appearance as Feng Yonghui appeared on the bed. Then, Su Yang snapped his fingers and the clothes were automatically put onto that person, then ced on the bed by Su Yang.

    After that, Su Yang threw Feng Yonghui into his phone and left.

    Time then returned to normal. From the surveince, Feng Yonghui had been sleeping on the bed and there was nothing strange about him.

    When he arrived at the virtual space, Feng Yonghui had already woken up in fear. He was only wearing a single shirt and his face was no longer as calm andposed as when Su Yang saw him previously.

    He looked at Su Yang in fear and retreated to the wall. Then, he carefully observed the scene before him.

    After a while, he asked, ¡°Where... Where exactly is this ce?¡±

    Su Yang opened his arms. ¡°Wee to my world.¡±

    Feng Yonghui looked at Su Yang. ¡°Your world?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    As he spoke, many little monsters appeared including Fei Fei, the Little Monster Beans, Little Hus, the Quickgold Monsters and Gru.

    Looking at the weird monsters, Feng Yonghui¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief...

    After a while, he suddenly covered his head and screamed in pain. After a while, he raised his head, and as if recalling what he had done these past few days, his gaze slowly lost focus.

    After a long time, tears rolled down his face. ¡°What have I done? What have I done? What the f*ck have I done?!¡±

    He seemed to bepletely defeated by what he had done in the past week as he kept questioning himself.

    In the end, he looked at Su Yang and asked, ¡°Did you do all of this?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Feng Yonghui looked at Su Yang. His pale lips opened and closed as he said weakly, ¡°What kind of... Monster have we provoked?¡±

    He looked at the little monsters beside Su Yang a few times beforeughing out loud. Hisughter was filled with sorrow and despair. ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    Afterughing, he slowly sat down on the ground and kept saying, ¡°So this is true power. So this is what true power looks like... We really are clueless to the world.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Chief Feng, I told you thest time we met that I would destroy the Fengs. Now, I¡¯ve done it.¡±

    Feng Yonghui raised his head and looked at Su Yang. His eyes were filled with hatred and despair. He lunged at Su Yang but was stopped by J.

    Feng Yonghui, who was pinned to the ground, red at Su Yang with a carefree look as if he was about to die. ¡°Su Yang, you¡¯ve won this time, fair and square. However, what goes aroundes around. We¡¯lle back for you one fine day and fight it out once again!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, well said.¡± Su Yang chuckled and pped his hands. Then, he looked at Feng Yonghui and repeated what he said thest time he met Feng Yonghui. ¡°But, I really want to say that you know nothing about true power.¡±

    With that said, Su Yang waved his hand to get the little monsters to disperse while he took a toy bear and ced it in Feng Yonghui¡¯s embrace...

    After Feng Yonghui died, Su Yang once again used [Hands Of Fate] to exchange Feng Yonghui¡¯s corpse with his avatar that was disguised with [Squid¡¯s ck Tooth Ink].

    With that, Su Yang¡¯s final w had been patched up.

    Once again, he used [Space Traversing Eyes] to return to Shanghai. Su Yang entered the virtual space and exited the castle gate. He then arrived at the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] that had been stationed at the castle gate.

    He walked in and flipped open the notebook. There was indeed one more person¡¯s name on the list, Feng Yonghui.

    Su Yang chuckled and tapped on Feng Yonghui¡¯s profile picture.

    Suddenly, a ck fog appeared in the middle of the circus. The ck fog dissipated, and the confused Feng Yonghui appeared in the middle of the circus. He looked around in confusion and mumbled, ¡°Is this... Thend of the dead? This doesn¡¯t seem quite like how I imagined it to be.¡±

    After scanning his surroundings for a while, his gazended on Su Yang, who was sitting below the stage. Then, his eyes widened in disbelief. A momentter, a shrill scream echoed through the virtual space. ¡°No!¡±

    ...

    Su Yang was not a pervert. Of course, he did not want to kill Feng Yonghui while he was still alive and torture him after he was dead. Su Yang just... Wanted to reap some benefits.

    After all, the fall of the Fengs had only relieved Su Yang of his worries and made the biggest enemy that he had faced disappear. However, it did not bring Su Yang any benefits.

    The requirement of the Advanced Random Mission was for Su Yang to defeat the enemy and gain benefits. It was not that he could just defeat the enemy. That was why Su Yang wanted to capture Feng Yonghui¡¯s soul and bring it to the [Burning Reincarnation Circus]. He wanted to see if the Fengs had any assets that could be transferred without attracting attention.

    ¡®Now that the enemy has been defeated, time for me to harvest my rewards...¡¯

 Chapter 569: S-Rank Mission Rating

    <h4>Chapter 569: S-Rank Mission Rating</h4>

    Subsequently, under the control of Su Yang, the master of the circus, Su Yang began to torture Feng Yonghui. He wanted to find out what else the Fengs could give Su Yang.

    Feng Yonghui, on the other hand, was very sensible. When he realized that he could not escape from Su Yang even after his death, he gave inpletely. Su Yang merely showed off his abilities and did not even have to go to ¡°extreme lengths¡± to torture Feng Yonghui for him to start exining obediently.

    That was a little out of Su Yang¡¯s expectations. Feng Yonghui had told him everything that he could because of the [Studying By The Cold Window Talisman]. Most of his assets in the country had been sealed off by the special investigation team.

    His assets included somepanies that were rted to the Fengs, be it the big listedpanies or smallerpanies like [In] Company, they all had a special task force assigned.

    Normally speaking, this kind of case would not have blown up so much without sufficient evidence. However, Feng Yonghui had practically gone to the extreme of ¡°realizing his conscience¡± during his performance.

    Over the past week, he had helped the special investigation team locate all the private agreements, voice recordings, video recordings, and so on. He was the head of the Fengs, so naturally all the Fengs¡¯s secrets were in his hands.

    All of a sudden, the Fengs and all thepanies rted to the Fengs were down on their luck. Both material evidence and witness were present, so none of them could escape.

    Su Yang looked at Feng Yonghui who was on the stage and frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t leave anything behind? You¡¯ve already handed over everything?¡±

    Feng Yonghui¡¯s eyes flickered behind his sses as he nodded steadily. ¡°Yes.¡±

    [Spatial Travel¡¯s Eyes] judged it as. [False]...

    Su Yang chuckled. ¡®He¡¯s holding something back indeed, no wonder he was so willing topromise. It was all just an act.

    Su Yang pointed at his own eyes and said to Feng Yonghui, ¡°My eyes have the ability to see through lies and what you¡¯ve said is a lie.¡±

    Feng Yonghui was speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk.¡±

    Immediately after, Feng Yonghui told him about the Fengs¡¯s overseas bank ount and the person who controlled it. ording to him, this was the Fengs¡¯sst resort and also the family¡¯sst asset. Furthermore, it was all earned through normal channels.

    Perhaps it was because of this that Feng Yonghui did not reveal the ount even while he confessed.

    Following that, Su Yang opened an ount overseas ording to Feng Yonghui¡¯s instructions. After verifying a few passwords, he transferred the money out, which was not much to begin with. There was only about 40 million USD, which was less than 300 million yuan.

    Of course, this was not a huge amount of money inparison to the Fengs¡¯s total assets. However, to Su Yang, that was double the amount of cash he had! Furthermore, it was in USD.

    Foreign exchange was too difficult to buy during those days. Hence, at the very least, Su Yang would have assets to be able to operate overseas in the future.

    After everything was settled and it was confirmed that Feng Yonghui did not have any assets left in his hands, Su Yang submitted the Advanced Random Mission.

    [Ding, Advanced Random Mission (Bronze-Ranked)pleted. Reward settlement in progress. Please check the reward.]

    After being busy for so many days, beating up Sun Hao, beating up the Fengs and all kinds of dangers, he finallypleted his mission. Su Yang could not help but look forward to this reward.

    Therefore, he rubbed his hands and quickly clicked the [Check Reward] button.

    Suddenly, a pop-up window appeared in front of him. [Completed Advanced Random Mission (Bronze-Ranked), Completion Rating S, Rare Reward received, S-Ranked Prize Voucher.]

    ¡®S-Ranked?

    ¡®I¡¯ve actually received an S rating!

    ¡®I really didn¡¯t expect to receive such a high evaluation. I thought that I was only going to receive an A at most since I only received 300 million yuan this time and nothing else.¡¯

    In the end, he soon understood why he was given such a high rating.

    Before he could choose [Receive Reward], his phone rang and Little Deeny¡¯s voice came from beside him. ¡°Master, Young Master Ying is calling.¡±

    ¡®Young Master Ying?

    ¡®Why is he calling me at this time?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang stopped clicking on [Receive Reward] and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello? Young Master Ying, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Young Master Ying¡¯s voice was rather soft. ¡°Young Master Su, Feng Yonghui died just now. His heart stopped. The Fengs are finished.¡±

    Su Yang pretended to be surprised. ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t know.¡±

    It was obvious that Young Master Ying was calling to sound him out. He probed, ¡°Young Master Su, do you really not know?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Of course. How would I know that Feng Yonghui would die? I¡¯m nting vegetables at my home at the moment.¡±

    He purposely sighed. ¡°Life isn¡¯t easy at the moment, I can only feel at ease when I¡¯m growing my own vegetables to eat.¡±

    Young Master Ying was speechless.

    On the other end of the phone, Young Master Ying did not know whether Su Yang was pretending or not. ¡®Could Su Yang really not care about Feng Yonghui¡¯s death and the destruction of the Fengs?

    ¡®That¡¯s impossible.

    ¡®A week ago, Su Yang almost ripped his brains off from fighting with the Fengs.¡¯

    Young Master Ying pondered carefully...

    All of a sudden, he came to a realization. ¡®Of course. Su Yang must¡¯ve known about this earlier since he¡¯s not bothered by it.

    ¡®So who would have known about this earlier on? The culprit, of course...¡¯

    At the thought of this, Young Master Ying did not dare to continue the conversation. The Fengs was already one of the top forces in the country and Feng Yonghui was not a simple character. Yet, he was actually forced to stand in front of the stage because of Su Yang and admit his crime. Furthermore, he died without any reason...

    ¡®Who exactly is Su Yang?¡¯

    Suppressing the shock in his heart, Young Master Ying exchanged a few more words with Su Yang before hanging up the phone. It was obvious that he was thinking too much.

    A few seconds after Young Master Ying hung up, Su Yang turned on the system and was about to receive his reward when another call came in.

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s Jiang Yan.¡±

    ¡®Jiang Yan?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the [Receive Reward] option in front of him. ¡®This S-Ranked Prize Voucher should be at odds with me today...¡¯

    Su Yang picked up the phone again. Jiang Yan¡¯s cold voice came through the phone. ¡°Feng Yonghui is dead.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    Jiang Yan asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Young Master Ying just called me.¡±

    Jiang Yan was silent for a while before she asked, ¡°Did you do it?¡±

    Su Yang denied, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m not that capable.¡±

    Jiang Yan replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    With that, she hung up. ¡°Du... Du... Du...¡±

    Su Yang rolled his eyes when he heard the busy tone. ¡®This woman really is unlikeable.¡¯

    However, Su Yang seemed to have figured it out as well. ¡®It seems like I was able to receive an S rating not only because of the 300 million yuan, but also because of the fall of the Fengs and Feng Yonghui¡¯s death, causing many people to begin fearing me, suspect me and think that I have a powerful background. This potential impact has also increased my rating.¡¯

    After pondering over it, Su Yang shook his head and turned on the system again. He chuckled and prepared to receive his reward.

    ¡°Master... You¡¯ve got another call.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Why is there another call!?

    ¡®Am I even going to be able to receive this award!?

    ¡®Is God sending me a hint? Is he asking me not to receive this reward now?¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it... ¡®Aah, the cooldown time for [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] will be up tomorrow. Should I wait for that time then?¡¯

    Su Yang held the box in his hand and asked Little Deeny, ¡°Who¡¯s calling this time?¡±

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s Wu Feng.¡±

    ¡®Wu Feng¡¯s call...¡¯

    A while ago, Su Yang was suppressed by the Fengs and the movie was being pressured. However, Wu Feng still stood on Su Yang¡¯s side and was willing to take the risk of the movie being pressured long term to stand by Su Yang. Hence, Su Yang treated Wu Feng as one of his own.

    Therefore, it was only a given that Su Yang would have to answer his own people¡¯s phone call.

    Su Yang picked up the phone. ¡°Brother Wu, what brings you to call me today?¡±

    Wu Feng¡¯s voice was filled with joy. ¡°Brother Su, I¡¯ve got some news for you. Our movie¡¯s issue has been resolved. My friend told me secretly that the Fengs was the one who hinted at putting pressure on our movie. Now that the Fengs have fallen, no one is targeting our movie anymore.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. I was just about to tell you that the post-production of the movie has beenpleted. Come over and take a look someday.¡±

    On the other end of the line, Wu Feng was stunned. ¡°Our movie¡¯s... Post-production is done?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re done. The post-production itself isn¡¯t too difficult, so it¡¯s done rather quickly.¡±

    Wu Feng was speechless.

    His voice rose an octave. ¡°But this is too quick...¡±

    He did not know whether tough or cry as he said, ¡°Also, the director has to be there for the editing, hasn¡¯t he? I wasn¡¯t there myself, so how did you finish the editing...¡±

    Wu Feng thought about it and said, ¡°How about this, Brother Su? I¡¯ll book a ticket right now and make a trip over tomorrow afternoon to see how the movie is going. If we have any problems, we can talk on the spot.¡±

    Su Yang agreed readily. ¡°Sure, no problem, Brother Wu. We¡¯ll talk about it after you watch the video tomorrow.¡±

    Su Yang hung up the phone and shook his head. He knew what Wu Feng was worried about. ¡®It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s worried that I might not be able to keep up with the quality due to my fast editing. Or, he might be worried that my editing would not meet his requirements.

    ¡®However, I¡¯m confident in my special effects and editing skills.

    ¡®I have my [Advanced Post-Production Ability] with me!

    ¡®In China, even if I¡¯m not the best, I¡¯m definitely one of the top ten. If I can¡¯t satisfy Wu Feng, then... I¡¯ll beat him to death.

    ¡®If I can¡¯t resolve the problem, will I not be able to resolve the person who issued the problem? Humph.¡¯

    Afterining, Su Yang looked at the [Receive Reward] on the system interface. After some thought, he decided to collect it tomorrow. ¡®A real man will be able to endure the loneliness.¡¯

    After making his decision, Su Yang no longer bothered about it. After all, his most important task at that moment was still the tinum Mission.

    ¡®If I can¡¯t open the treasure chest, I¡¯ll just work on the tinum Mission then...¡¯

    With that thought, he used [Space Traversing Eyes] to arrive at Socot Ind, where it was still in the evening.

    The sea breeze was extremelyfortable.

    Su Yang followed the direction that J had told him.

    Very quickly, after going around a small hill, Su Yang found J in the southwest corner of the ind.

    J sat on the shore, staring out at the sea, thinking away to himself. On the other hand, a white shark and a couple of ordinary sharks swam around the beach.

    ¡®The white shark should be the [Not So Lonely Basa Fish... Meat].¡¯ Su Yang counted the normal sharks and there were already seven or eight of them. For most sharks that did not live in groups, this was not a small number.

    Su Yang walked over and asked J, ¡°Do you have any leads? How do we help them?¡±

    J shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I could only hear a few words, but I don¡¯t really understand them.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What if you were added with another point? Would you be able to understand them then?¡±

    If Su Yang was asking about Little Hus, Little Hus would probably say ¡°yes¡± no matter what the actual situation was. But J was too honest, he just shook his head again. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Su Yang thought for a while and opened the system shop. [Coins: 27,621].

    After spending almost all his coins previously, which was about a month ago, it had increased by more than 20,000. ¡®This is enough for J¡¯s fourth point!¡¯

 Chapter 570: Opening The Treasure Chest: [A-Ranked Silver Ability Card]

    <h4>Chapter 570: Opening The Treasure Chest: [A-Ranked Silver Ability Card]</h4>

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll add a point on you for you to try. I¡¯ve already promised to give you more points as soon as possible so that you can embark on your King¡¯s Path. So, it¡¯s only right for me to give you another point now.¡±

    After that, Su Yang and J returned to the virtual space and found a spot that was not covered by little Gru¡¯swn. Then, they started adding a point.

    Su Yang turned on the system and tapped on the [+] symbol above J¡¯s head. A notification popped up in front of him.

    [Are you sure you want to add a point to this monster for the fourth time? The sess rate for the fourth point is very low. If you fail, the little monster will die. The sess rate for the fourth point is 11%.]

    ¡®11% isn¡¯t too high or too low, at least I¡¯m able to save one [Lucky Stone].¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang opened the system shop and bought nine [Lucky Stones] before stacking them on J.

    After he was done, Su Yang left J with a few instructions before he left.

    After walking far enough, Su Yang clicked on [Confirm].

    Along with Su Yang¡¯s confirmation, a buzzing sound came from the distance. Then, with a loud bang, a blinding light exploded. The yellow soil exploded and dust flew everywhere.

    When the light and dust dissipated, Su Yang returned to the scene to check on J¡¯s countdown timer. [23:59:01].

    ¡¯24 hours?!

    ¡®So many hours?¡¯

    Su Yang was shocked, followed by fear. ¡®Luckily I was withholding myself from giving J an extra point. Otherwise, I would not have been able to feel at ease without J by my side during those dangerous days.

    ¡®Right now, I still need one more day toplete J¡¯s added point and the tinum Mission can only bepleted after another day. So, I have nothing else to do at the moment.¡¯

    Therefore, he used [Space Traversing Eyes] to return to Shanghai.

    ¡®Time to sleep! I¡¯ll open the treasure chest tomorrow when the cooldown of [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] ends!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang fell asleep.

    The night passed uneventfully.

    The next morning, Su Yang woke up. He went to the toilet to settle his personal problems before washing up. He then went to the study to open the safe.

    There were many special items lying inside the safe. The brick ced at the top of the safe had ayer of faint light enveloping it once more. Clearly, this was the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] that could be used again.

    Su Yang took out the brick and closed the safe. Then, he took a cup of water and soaked Sanque¡¯s Ginseng Root in it.

    The ginseng root melted as soon as they entered the water. Immediately, the entire cup of water turned yellow.

    After he was done with all his preparations, Su Yang picked up the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] and smashed it at his face without any hesitation!

    With a ¡°Bang!¡±, blood spurted from his nose.

    Su Yang gritted his teeth and put down the brick. Then, he quickly picked up the ginseng water beside him and poured it into his mouth.

    As soon as the ginseng water entered his stomach, a cooling sensation spread from his stomach to Su Yang¡¯s face. The cooling sensation swept across his face and instantly dispelled all of Su Yang¡¯s pain.

    When he no longer felt the pain, Su Yang picked up a towel from the table and wiped his face casually. He wiped away the blood from his nose before calling out to the system to receive his reward.

    After opening the mission list, he chose [Advanced Random Mission (Bronze-Ranked)] and A notification popped up in front of Su Yang.

    [Do you ept the reward?]

    [Yes]

    After Su Yang made his choice, a small treasure chest appeared in front of him just like thest time. On the top of the treasure chest was an ¡°S¡± and there was a sentence written on it. [Open the box. Your reward will be determined the moment the box is opened.]

    Su Yang took the opportunity to open the S-Ranked treasure chest!

    Different from the past, when he opened the treasure chest previously, there was no reaction, but this time, when the treasure chest opened, there was a gold light emanating from within.

    ¡®I think, if I say ¡°Wow, a gold legend¡±, I would look even cooler now.¡¯

    When the light dissipated, a silver-white voucherid quietly in the treasure chest. The voucher was thin and there were beautiful patterns carved around it. On the front of the voucher were the words [A-Ranked Silver Ability Card]!

    ¡®[A-Ranked Silver Ability Card].

    ¡®What is this?¡¯

    Su Yang quickly opened the system and looked at the introduction.

    [A-Ranked Silver Ability Card: When you use this card, you can draw an ability from A-Ranked Silver Abilities. There is no need to pay any price, including Silver Points.]

    ¡®Holy sh*t!¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned!

    ¡®This is actually amazing!

    ¡®An Advanced Bronze-Ranked Random Ability could actually give out Silver Abilities, plus it¡¯s an A-Ranked Silver Ability to top it all off! This is unbelievable!¡¯

    As for the ssification standards for the Silver Abilities, Su Yang already had a certain understanding of how it worked.

    Anything below A-Ranked were all meant to differentiate the strength of the ability, while anything above A-Ranked were powerful abilities rted to space and time where each ability was unique.

    For example, Su Yang¡¯s two A-Ranked abilities, [Space Traversing Eyes] and [Hands Of Fate]. Both of these had be his mostmonly used abilities.

    As for the other B-Ranked abilities and C-Ranked abilities, they were much less useful.

    ¡®I¡¯m so thrilled to be able to obtain another A-Ranked Silver Ability!

    ¡®The only problem is... I don¡¯t have any space for Silver Ability at the moment! If I want to use another Silver Ability, I¡¯m going to have toplete a Gold Mission!

    ¡®How infuriating!¡¯

    Su Yang opened the Gold Mission and took a look.

    [Gold Mission: Road To Zenith (4)]

    Mission Objective: Lead your business to affect a million people and influence them to have a positive change.

    Missionpletion details: 154,686 / 1,000,000.

    ¡®Unknowingly, two months have passed and the number of people who havepleted the Gold Mission has reached 50,000. However, it¡¯s still too low when I¡¯m supposed to influence a million people!

    ¡®Am I supposed to slowly wait for it to increase?

    ¡®Or perhaps... Is there another way to quicklyplete this Gold Mission? It would be best if there was something like the [Angel Search programme] where I was able to rapidly obtain coins and increase the number of people influenced...¡¯

    After pondering for a long time, Su Yang came up with an idea... ¡®Maybe ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± could do it?

    ¡®If I look at this seriously, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± is a positive movie that could guide people into loving their country. Since ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± is filmed by my ownpany, it should be considered as a Gold Mission as well. After all, back then, ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡± did increase the number of people affected by the Gold Mission, so a cinema movie shouldn¡¯t be ineffective!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang ced even more importance on ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±. ¡®I suppose I¡¯m going to need to have a good chat with Wu Feng this afternoon and try to get this movie released as soon as possible!¡¯

    After thinking about ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, Su Yang started thinking about what he should do with the remaining 20 minutes.

    However, just as he was about to move, his heart skipped a beat like it was reminding him not to do anything else.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    Su Yang tried to add the Bronze Point, but that throbbing sensation appeared again.

    Su Yang wanted to add more points to other special items, but that throbbing sensation still appeared...

    Only when Su Yang sat there did the throbbing disappear.

    Su Yang did not know what to do.

    He thought about it carefully. ¡®I now have the lucky period, so do I have some kind of talent built inside me which is able to help me avoid danger?

    ¡®Is... Sitting the best thing I can do at the moment?

    ¡®What the h*ll is this?

    ¡®Could the lucky period have taken effect elsewhere?¡¯

    ...

    Just when Su Yang was perplexed.

    In a room with very tight-knitted security in the Imperial Capital.

    A few big shots who were wearing the uniform of a police officer sat at a table, silently looking at the file in front of them.

    After a while, the leader said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat. Now that Feng Yonghui is dead, we¡¯re under a lot of pressure.¡±

    One of the officers sitting next to him said, ¡°Actually, this whole thing has been very strange from the beginning. Why did Feng Yonghui suddenly confess? Why did he confess on that kind of asion? Also, why did he die mysteriously?¡±

    ¡°I have a feeling there¡¯s more to this than meets the eye.¡±

    Then, the office fell silent again.

    ¡®Everyone present is experienced in handling cases, so how could we not see the problem?¡¯

    After a while, the big shot who was the leader amongst them asked, ¡°Has Feng Yonghui¡¯s autopsy beenpleted?¡±

    The next person said, ¡°It¡¯s out. He died of a heart attack. There are no external injuries. We can confirm that it was a sudden death.¡±

    The person sitting to the left of the big shot asked, ¡°Did you find any drugs or external substances in his body?¡±

    The big shot looked at the person to his left. ¡°Are you also suspecting that something¡¯s amiss?¡±

    The person replied, ¡°Yes. I have the same opinion as Little Liu. I feel that something¡¯s a little strange with this matter.¡±

    After they spoke, the person next to them replied, ¡°We¡¯ve done all the investigations there is, but there are no abnormalities, his body is very healthy. So, we can rule out the possibility of him being murdered.¡±

    The lower ranking person paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Also, what I also want to say is that we have been monitoring Feng Yonghui for 24 hours. Furthermore, someone has been standing guard in front of the camera all this time, so it¡¯s impossible for someone to kill him under such circumstances.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, we¡¯ve interrogated him many times over the past week, but we haven¡¯t found anything out of the ordinary. Even the best hypnotist wouldn¡¯t be able to do something like that.¡±

    ¡°This kind of request for him to betray his family and himself ispletely against the human will. It¡¯s impossible for this kind of hypnotism to ever seed.¡±

    ¡°During the week that we were interrogating him, we could tell that Feng Yonghui was truly repentant. There¡¯s no way he would have been able to fake it, not when he was truly repentant of both his and his family¡¯s mistakes.¡±

    Thus, the conference room fell silent again.

    After a while, the big shot looked to his left. ¡°Have you gotten the list of people that Feng Yonghui has been in contact with in the past two months?¡±

    The person on the left nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    As he spoke, he handed over a document. On it were the names of the people Feng Yonghui had been in contact with for the past month which included Su Yang, Jiang Yan, and Jiang Yan¡¯s father.

    Looking at the rows of influential figures, the big shot rubbed his temples, feeling the pressure. However, no matter how much pressure he was under, he had to continue the investigation, so he continued to flip through the list.

    At that moment, there was a knock on the office door.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on the door.

    The confidentiality level of this meeting was very high. Unless it was something very important, no one was allowed to interrupt.

    The big shot was aware about this fact too, so he said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door opened and his secretary stood behind it. The secretary walked in, then walked to the boss¡¯s side and whispered something to him. The boss nodded and a look of relief appeared on his face.

    After the secretary left, the big shot put down the name list and said, ¡°The higher-ups have made a decision. Since Feng Yonghui is already dead, this is the end of the matter. Feng Yonghui has already exined everything, so we just need to close the case.¡±

    Someone asked, ¡°What about Old Master Feng?¡±

    The big boss said, ¡°Lingnan, life imprisonment.¡±

    The person sitting next to him asked, ¡°How should we write Feng Yonghui¡¯s report?¡±

    The big shot thought about it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do as you said. After all, all the evidence points to sudden death. The other possibilities are too unreal.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ...

    Due to the throbbing in his heart, Su Yang only stood up when the lucky period ended. Only then did the throbbing in his heart stop.

    As he had no idea what was going on, Su Yang could only rub his head. He did not know where he spent the remaining 20 minutes of his lucky period...

    In the afternoon, Wu Feng took a ne to Shanghai. Su Yang personally drove to pick him up. The two of them chatted for a while before they arrived at the filmpany.

    This time, Wu Feng¡¯s arrival was very important to the filmpany. After all, for the post-production, the production team was their main moneymaker. Therefore, it was a must that they needed to show their respects appropriately.

    Su Yang brought Wu Feng around thepany and introduced him to some members of the filmpany before bringing him to the screening room.

    Su Yang¡¯s style had always been straightforward. He did not intend to exin anything to Wu Feng. ¡®Let¡¯s just look at the finished product! The effects of the finished product is the best proof on its own!¡¯

    Wu Feng was a little embarrassed by Su Yang¡¯s confidence. He thought for a moment and decided toy out his thoughts in advance. ¡°Brother Su, even though our contract and the oue of our discussion is for you to do all the post-production work, I¡¯m the one who filmed this movie after all, so some of my thoughts and details are in it.¡±

    ¡°Of course your post-production can¡¯t be bad, but if I want to tweak it a little, do you think...¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Silently Covering Up]...

    Su Yang immediately understood what Wu Feng meant. ¡®These are all excuses. Wu Feng is afraid that I would not be able to produce the results that he wanted. When the timees, he would raise his opinion which would affect our rtionship. This is why he¡¯s preparing for the worst beforehand.¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang said without hesitation, ¡°Brother Wu, don¡¯t worry. If you find anything that doesn¡¯t satisfy you, just tell me. I¡¯ll work overtime to help you edit it over these few days.¡±

    When Wu Feng heard that, he was relieved. ¡®I¡¯ve been filming for six to seven months and was actually very tired. So, I decided to rest for a period of time after handing the stuff over to Su Yang.

    ¡®Based on my experience, a normal post-production and special effects procedure would take at least three to four months toplete. If it was slow, it could even take half a year.

    ¡®I thought that I woulde back to the filmpany and work together after I was done resting, which would have been perfect timing.

    ¡®But, I did not expect Su Yang to finish all the editing without a word. Furthermore, it had only taken him a month.

    ¡®I¡¯m actually extremely worried about the quality of the movie. I¡¯m also worried that Su Yang isn¡¯t going to produce what I want...¡¯

    Luckily, Su Yang wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person and agreed to Wu Feng¡¯s suggestion. Atst, Wu Feng felt relieved. ¡®It seems like his Brother Su is a reasonable person.

    ¡®This way, if the editing did not go ording to my requirements, I could take the initiative to mention it.¡¯

    However, just as he was relieved, Su Yang added, ¡°But Brother Wu, I can bet with you that you¡¯ll definitely be satisfied after watching this movie.¡±

    Wu Feng was embarrassed...

    ¡®One hundred percent satisfied? How is that possible...

    ¡®Putting aside the fact that it was done in only a month, what kind of effects could Su Yang produce?

    ¡®Even if it worked well, the movie is still a showcase of the director¡¯s thoughts. Without me editing the movie, how am I supposed to fully express my thoughts?

    ¡®Could Su Yang be a worm in my stomach who knows what I wanted from the pictures I took?

    ¡®How¡¯s that possible?

    ¡®I¡¯ve been in the film industry for so many years, but I¡¯ve never seen a great editor yet.

    ¡®Sigh, this Brother Su of mine is good at everything, but he¡¯s just... A little too confident.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Wu Feng could only nod perfunctorily and say, ¡°Let¡¯s watch it first. We¡¯ll talk after we¡¯re done.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 571: Negotiations for â€œWolf Warriors 2â€ Completed

    <h4>Chapter 571: Negotiations for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± Completed</h4>

    After the two of them finished chatting, the rest of the people from the filmpany entered the screening room one after another.

    As the lights turned off, the movie started.

    Because this was not the released version, there was neither an introduction nor any censorship. Instead, it went directly straight to the movie itself.

    The story started with Leng Feng¡¯s introduction and his background.

    ¡°Leng Feng, male, rank: Sergeant, post: Sniper. Due to an unauthorized action during a mission, causing the death of the suspect, he is required to be under administrative supervision ording to the rules.¡±

    Apanied by the background introduction, Leng Feng and two soldiers were walking toward the investigation room.

    Then, the scene changed and the camera returned to the story of Leng Feng being interrogated after killing the suspect.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think I was killing anyone, all I felt was that I was saving someone!¡±

    ¡°It feels absolutely great to be able to save arade.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my duty to kill my enemies on the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°How confident are you?¡± ¡°50%?¡± ¡°What about the other 50%?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the other 50% in me!¡±

    Wu Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the screen in amazement. Anyone would have instantly been able to recognize when something was done by a professional.

    ¡®The first ten minutes of the movie is perfect. Be it the color scheme, the post-production sound effects, the plot arrangement or the bridging of each shot, everything is smooth and exciting.¡¯

    Just by looking at the start, Wu Feng could tell that Su Yang¡¯s post-production standards were very high!

    Wu Feng, who was initially a little worried about Su Yang¡¯s finished product since it was done in a little over a month, instantly felt relieved.

    He could not help but look forward to how the effects of the remaining movie would look like.

    The plot developed bit by bit and the movie entered the storyline where Leng Feng was sent to the Wolf Warrior Squadron by a helicopter.

    This plot was the first time Wolf Warrior Squadron appeared in the movie and it was also the most powerful storyline in the early stages.

    ¡®Initially, I was worried that Su Yang would not be able to handle it well. But now that I¡¯m seeing it myself... This is simply brilliant! It¡¯s even more perfect than I expected!¡¯

    Armies from all aspects includingnd, sea and air swarmed out. Tanks covered the mountains and ins, surrounding Wu Feng. A tank¡¯s cannon was aimed at Wu Feng¡¯s face. Wu Feng had an enhanced close-up shot on his face! Combined with the passionate music and the changing shots between the various armis, the entire effect was explosive!

    Wu Feng looked at how his shots had been brought to y so wlessly and could not help but feel a chill run down his spine.

    Initially, when Wu Feng watched the movie, he hade to observe the movie from a professional perspective. But, when he watched the movie up to that point, he waspletely immersed in the movie. His heart waspletely focused on the movie.

    As the movie continued to y, Wu Feng became more and more immersed in the movie. The harsh editing style, the methodical yet unexpected restructuring of the plot and the vivid special effectspletely brought out the movie exactly as he wanted!

    ¡®This feels exactly like the movie I wanted to make! No! This is even better than the movie I originally intended to make!

    ¡®If the ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± in my heart is supposed to be 100 points, then this ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± is 120 points!

    ¡®The difference in points is because of the post-production!

    ¡®The special effects, the editing, the music! It¡¯s simply amazing!

    ¡®I no longer have any doubts towards him anymore!

    ¡®This Brother Su of mine really is quite something!¡¯

    After watching the movie, thunderous apuse sounded out in the screening room!

    Wu Feng was the first to stand up and p, while the other employees of the filmpany also stood up and apuded!

    Although most of the work in the past month and a half had been done by the employees of the filmpanies, the production of the special effects, the dubbing and all the manualbor had been handed over to them by Su Yang.

    Even though the movie was 150 minutes long, they were all involved in every single minute of it.

    However! This was the first time they had seen a film in its entirety.

    Over the past half a month, they would only obey Su Yang¡¯s orders like a puppet. However, they did not actually understand much of what was happening. After all, their specialty was more in special effects.

    But now, after the entire movie was released and they watched the special effects in the movie, they suddenly understood the arrangements Su Yang made during that time.

    ¡®Oh, so that¡¯s why he wanted the sound of the field¡¯s trumpet to be ced here, it¡¯s to entuate the protagonist¡¯s state of mind...¡¯

    ¡®Oh, he requested to add in two more frames for that special effect to add in an illusion for the next scene...¡¯

    ¡®Oh, the reason this clip was cut out from this point was to change to the next scene...¡¯

    And so on and so forth.

    Tonnes of details made the movie¡¯s scenes, special effects and plot seem even smoother and exciting when it wasbined together!

    Therefore, when Yun Wu Feng stood up to apud, they could not help but follow suit.

    Not only were they amazed by the movie¡¯s brilliance, they were also proud of Su Yang and themselves. After all, this movie was produced by them!

    After the apuse ended, Su Yang stood up with a smile and gestured for everyone to sit down. Then, he said to Wu Feng, ¡°Brother Wu, how do you feel?¡±

    Wu Feng gave him a thumbs up without hesitation and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you, Brother Su. Actually, I was very nervous when I came here today. Even though I¡¯ve seen for myself how good you are, this movie is really important to me, so that¡¯s why I came here with the intention of picking on some bones with you.¡±

    ¡°I wanted this movie to be perfect, so I needed to scrutinize everything to make sure it happens.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and asked, ¡°Well then, has it reached that level?¡±

    Wu Feng raised his thumb again. ¡°Not only has it reached that level, it¡¯s even surpassed that level by a long shot!¡±

    He said excitedly, ¡°Brother Su! The standard you have here is absolutely amazing! I¡¯m going to be relying on youpletely so that I can win myeback battle!¡±

    Then, the two of them left the screening room to discuss the rest of the movie. The movie was almost done, all that was left was to get it reviewed before it could be released.

    Su Yang did not have any special requests. He only hoped that this movie could be released as soon as possible. After all, he was still waiting for the release of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± in order for him toplete his Gold Mission.

    This coincided with Wu Feng¡¯s thoughts.

    Due to the loss incurred from his previous movie, Wu Feng had to fork out most of his investments for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, causing him to bear most of the financial pressure. Therefore, he wanted to receive his capital back as soon as possible.

    As for the question about whether Wu Feng was going to be able to regain the capital he lost...

    It was a question that Wu Feng had never considered before!

    Wu Feng was indeed worried when he was filming the movie. However, after watching Su Yang¡¯s amazing special effects and editing, he no longer doubted whether the movie would be profitable!

    ¡®If this movie still doesn¡¯t make any money, I¡¯m really going to be suspicious if what Little Cannon said was true!¡¯

    Other than that, after watching ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, Wu Feng did not hesitate to continue persuading Su Yang into joining the production team for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±.

    ¡®Where else am I going to find apany that¡¯s able to produce such explosive special effects and amazing post-production?

    ¡®They¡¯re definitely top-notched inparison to their otherpetitors within the country!

    ¡®Especially since I didn¡¯t need to spend any money and only needed to convert it into the market price. Definitely a worthy deal!¡¯

    Therefore, even though Su Yang already had the priority to renew the contract with ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, Wu Feng still started to pull Su Yang in beforehand just to be safe.

    Wu Feng may be a smart person, but Su Yang was no fool either. He had previously told Little Hus to sniff the project and had already known that the project¡¯s sequel could also be profitable.

    Even though Su Yang did not know how much he could earn from the sequel, after knowing Wu Feng, he felt that Wu Feng was a reliable person. Furthermore, during this crisis, Wu Feng also took the risk of the movie being put to a halt to stand on his side. Hence, he was someone who SU Yang could be friends with.

    Therefore, Su Yang agreed without hesitation.

    Thus, a director who was confident that their movie would definitely make money and could now film a sequel was akin to having cheat codes activated. Since it was known that the movie would be profitable and for the sake of his friend who was also a producer who had hit it off immediately, they began discussing the investment and shooting ns of the sequel before the movie was even released.

    The two of them roughly discussed their shares in ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±. Su Yang received a 45% investment share based on his post-production and special effects and enjoyed the same proportion of profits and movie rights.

    If the special effects script was finalized and there were not many special effects, Su Yang could make up for the shortages in cash.

    Other than that, the two of them chatted for a while. If the production team¡¯s fundraising did not go well, Su Yang could invest more.

    After all... Su Yang was rich now.

    As long as ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± was still a positive movie that could direct people into having a positive change, it could bring Su Yang arge amount of money and the number of people influenced. In that case, Su Yang could even throw in all the hundreds of millions of yuan he had!

    Su Yang was even willing to pay if the movie was going to make a loss!

    ¡®I¡¯ll do anything for my Gold Mission and coins!¡¯

    After discussing the coboration with ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±, Su Yang sent Wu Feng off on his way, which he considered to have resolved one of his internal conflicts in the meantime.

    ¡®Now that all the post-production work is done, all that¡¯s left is the review and release of the movie. That¡¯s all Wu Feng¡¯s business.¡¯

    Su Yang did some calctions. ¡®Even though my investment amounts to 70 million yuan, due to my [Advanced Post-Production Ability], I have only spent about 25 million yuan in the end.

    ¡®In addition to the five million yuan that had to be spent because of the [Advanced Production Ability], that woulde up to a total of 30 million yuan.

    ¡®This is actually much cheaper than the market price.

    ¡®Enjoying a revenue of 70 million yuan just by spending 30 million yuan, just this on its own is already a huge haul for me.¡¯

    After the ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± incident came to an end, the God Mission could be considered to have beenpleted in all aspects. All that was left was to wait for the movie to be released.

    Next up, Su Yang could now focus on his tinum Mission. Su Yang had always coveted the tinum Mission Rewards. Putting aside the tinum Points, the rewards for the chain mission itself were not bad.

    Therefore, when he reached home that night, Su Yang took a look at the time. ¡®There¡¯s still three to four hours before J¡¯s countdown timer ends.¡¯ Su Yang did not intend to stay at home and wait for J. Instead, he used [Space Traversing Eyes] and traveled across the Pacific Ocean to reach Socot Ind to look for clues beforehand.

    A bright me flew across the sky, leaving a trail of bright light behind its path before finally arriving at Socot Ind.

    Thankfully, time stopped when he was traversing through space. Otherwise, Su Yang would have been captured by the satellite.

    Afternding on Socot Ind, Su Yang identified the direction and followed the route based on his memory to the shore of the shark¡¯s nest. The [Not so lonely Basa Fish... Meat] was still floating there. Several sharks swam around it like they were seeking pleasure.

    Su Yang had a feeling that... ¡®I might have just thrown in a blow-up doll and attracted a bunch of perverts.

    ¡®Especially when it¡¯s a big and white piece of Basa fish meat. Yeap... This looks weird.¡¯

    Su Yang walked to the shore and stood at a spot which was slightly further away from the sharks. Then, he began sizing up the sharks.

    The sharks were about one to three meters long. Their bodies were spindle-shaped and their heads were wide and t. Also, their bodies were thick and long and their tails gradually became thinner and smaller.

    Su Yang got Little Deeny to check and found that it was amonly seen shark near Hawaii, the Tiger shark.

    ¡®Tiger sharks are nocturnal sharks. They hunt for food in shallow waters during the night and in deep waters during the day. They are fierce and greedy by nature.¡¯

    After understanding the breed of these sharks, Su Yang continued to observe them.

    Some of the sharks looked normal, but there were wounds on their heads that looked like they had been strangled. Su Yang studied them and realized that there was more than one. There were eight sharks altogether and three of them had simr wounds.

    ¡®That¡¯s strange...

    ¡®If there¡¯s something in the sea nearby that could harm sharks, they couldn¡¯t havee up with such simr wounds, could they?

    ¡®Moreover, even if their wounds are simr, there shouldn¡¯t be anycerations...

    ¡®This is just too strange.

    ¡®So what¡¯s going on?

    ¡®Could it be caused by humans?

    ¡®But I¡¯ve never heard of any shark catching tool that could cause such a wound, have I?

    ¡®Furthermore, this ce doesn¡¯t seem like a good ce to hunt for fish, so why would someone be hunting sharks here?

    ¡®This is all just too strange.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about that, a few English words came from behind him. ¡°Did you really see those sharks swimming near the shallows?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, Smith. Yesterday, I drove the yacht and searched the area for a long time. In the end, I saw them gathering near a circr puddle on the ind. I also saw a white shark in the puddle.¡±

    The first voice asked, ¡°A white shark? Could it be a Great White? How could there be such a shark near Hawaii?¡±

    That person replied, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m surprised too. It must be a precious species. If you can capture it and turn it into your specimen, you¡¯re definitely going to be famous!¡±

    Su Yang stood up in surprise and looked in the direction of the voice. Then, he saw a few tall western men armed to the teeth walking over.

    The leader was a young man with golden hair, an arrogant face and a muscr body. Beside him was a man with ck hair and blue eyes. They were the ones who had been chatting earlier.

    Behind them were three bodyguards in field suits, sunsses and rifles.

    When Su Yang saw them, they also saw him, causing the two groups of people to meet coincidentally.

    Su Yang looked at them from afar and asked in fluent English, ¡°Who are you? Why are you on my ind?¡±

    The five Westerners could not help but stop in their tracks. They looked at each other and the young man in the lead asked, ¡°Japanese?¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Disdain], [Probing]...

    Su Yang did not answer them. Instead, he issued a warning for the first time. ¡°I officially bought this ind a month ago, so this is my private property. Please leave.¡±

    When the five westerners heard that, theyughed and walked over. The young man who was the leader sized Su Yang up and asked, ¡°Korean?¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Disdain], [Probing]...

    Su Yang was annoyed by him and pointed at his chest. ¡°Chinese!¡±

    A trace of curiosity appeared in the young man¡¯s eyes. After a while, he scoffed. ¡°So what if you¡¯re Chinese? This is America. This isn¡¯t your country!¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Disdain], [Disdain]...

    While he was talking, the guide beside him was also looking around. He happened to see the [Not So Lonely Basa Fish... Meat] and the eight sharks not far away.

    He hurriedly tugged at the young man and said, ¡°Smith, look. There¡¯s the white shark.¡±

    Hearing that, Smith quickly looked in the direction of his finger and saw a few sharks on the shore.

    His eyes lit up and he strode over.

    Su Yang frowned as he called out to them in his heart, ¡°Stop! This is private property!¡±

    The young man frowned and shouted, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Following his shout, the three bodyguards behind him raised their rifles and aimed at Su Yang...

 Chapter 572: This Is Unbearable, Iâ€™m Going To Kill Him!

    <h4>Chapter 572: This Is Unbearable, I¡¯m Going To Kill Him!</h4>

    Su Yang¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡®I¡¯ve heard that the security in this country is bad, but I never expected for it to be this bad.

    ¡®Pointing their guns at me just because of an argument... Do they think they¡¯re filming a movie and don¡¯t need to be legally responsible?¡¯

    However, when he thought about the security in the country and the environment he was in, he realized that he was on ¡°No Man¡¯s Land¡± that was 40 minutes away from any traces of human traffic.

    Hence, even if they killed someone there, no one would be able to find out.

    Not to mention... These Westerners were obviously hunting for sharks in secret. They probably belonged to the type of people who trampled on thew themselves.

    Hence, Su Yang felt that he was in danger. He was out there with his real body, so how could he fight with these fugitives?

    He had been smart since he was young and he would n everything beforehand.

    The only dangerous incident was when Sixth Liu tried to stop him, but there was also a security guard who informed him about the matter beforehand.

    However, this was apletely unexpected situation!

    Before today, Su Yang truly did not expect that these sharks were injured by humans. He also did not expect that these people would investigate his ind when he was not on the ind.

    He did not expect that they woulde to the ind to look for sharks and bump into him coincidentally!

    In the end, Su Yang did not make any preparations. Without the little monsters to help him, he did not have any special abilities to use, plus his real body was outside.

    Su Yang took a nce at the three ck muzzles aimed at him and decided to lull them into thinking that he was defenseless before he killed them!

    The blond young man red at Su Yang and scolded, ¡°You¡¯re indeed a lowly human, you didn¡¯t know who¡¯s in charge until the one with guns points it at you.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Disdain]...

    Su Yang¡¯s gaze turned gloomy. His heart was boiling like a volcano that was about to erupt...

    ¡®I¡¯ve probably run into a bunch of people who are on the extreme scale of human racism. In the West, there are some people who are extremely proud of their race and skin color. They believe that white people are the favored children of the Heavens, while those with colors are all lowly, immature monkeys.

    ¡®These are the kind of people who are especially extreme and cruel. However, I didn¡¯t expect to meet one today.

    ¡®I¡¯ll never forgive these kinds of people!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang¡¯s expression did not change, but in his heart, he kept calling out Jin Jin¡¯s name.

    After the blond young man was done scolding, he red at Su Yang and signaled to the other two bodyguards. Then, he led the guide down the beach toward the shark nest.

    Of the three bodyguards, two of them had their guns aimed at Su Yang while the other one followed the other group.

    ¡®These group of people are obviously experienced. Even at this time, they aren¡¯t revealing any ws.¡¯

    Su Yang could only continue calling out to Jin Jin in his heart.

    As time passed, Su Yang¡¯s heart sank.

    Just as he was about to fall asleep, Jin Jin¡¯szy voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s heart. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Stupid Su Yang.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°I¡¯m in trouble and need your help.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jin Jin asked in confusion.

    Su Yang quickly exined his situation.

    Even though she did not usually like Su Yang, she was nervous when Su Yang was in danger. ¡°Su Yang, don¡¯t be anxious! I¡¯ll go look for Sister Little Deeny right now!¡±

    With that, the spiritual connection was broken and Su Yang was alone again.

    He looked at the young man and then at the two bodyguards next to him. He wanted to use his Silver Ability [Hands Of Fate] to finish them off.

    However, just as his hands were about to press down, one of the bodyguards raised his gun and pointed it at him. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Su Yang did not dare to move anymore.

    The bodyguard looked at Su Yang with an angry expression. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare y any tricks, caucasian!¡±

    ¡®Another extremist I see.¡¯

    Su Yang had no choice but to stop and look for other ways to resolve his current predicament.

    He started to think about his various abilities and items.

    He thought about it carefully. ¡®None of my four Silver Abilities have any attack power. The only Silver Ability that could control everyone, [Hands Of Fate], requires a ¡°starting stance¡± where I need to raise my hands slowly before pressing it down.

    ¡®This process will take about two to three seconds, so it¡¯s going to be easy for the bodyguards to notice which was exactly what happened earlier.

    ¡®[Space Traversing Eyes] also requires some preparation time.

    ¡®As for my other deadly monsters and special items, they¡¯re either having their points added or just aren¡¯t nearby while the others are all in the virtual space. There¡¯s literally no way for me to retrieve them silently.

    ¡®What should I do!

    ¡®Of course, there¡¯s some good news within this string of bad news as well.

    ¡®These shark hunters are obviously rted to the first round of the tinum Mission.

    ¡®They¡¯re the culprits who have hurt the sharks.

    ¡®As long as I kill them, the first round of the tinum Mission will bepleted!

    ¡®Also, there¡¯s no need for me to run around to investigate anymore.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was calcting his gains and losses, the two westerners finished looking at the sharks and returned to the shore with excitement. The young leader said in English, ¡°There really are sharks! And there¡¯s a white shark as well! As long as we fish them out and turn them into specimens, I will definitely be rewarded by Mr. Anderson!¡±

    After he said that, he waved at the two bodyguards. ¡°You guys go and drag the nk ropes over. We¡¯ll hunt them down here. Don¡¯t rm them by driving the yacht!¡±

    The two bodyguards replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    One of the bodyguards looked at Su Yang and asked, ¡°What about him?¡±

    The young man seemed to have just realized that Su Yang was still beside him. He looked at Su Yang with a disgusted expression. ¡°Hey, did you say this ind belongs to you?¡±

    ¡°Listen here, this whole world belongs to us Americans. Wherever our battleships and aircraft carriers are, they are all our territory.¡±

    ¡°From the east to the Pacific Ocean, from the west to the Antic Ocean. Everywhere we go, it¡¯s American territory.¡±

    ¡°And your country is a coward. When you meet us, you could only scurry away and avoid us instead of having the b*lls to confront us. Then, you use your under-handed methods to y dirty tricks instead!

    ¡°Do you have the b*lls to fight us fair and square?!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°You useless Chinks!¡±

    As Su Yang listened to the youth¡¯s words, he kept on trying his best to suppress his temper. However, there was no f*cking way he could possibly suppress it any longer!

    Any normal human would at least have an ounce of dignity in them!

    Not to mention Su Yang!

    ¡®Useless Chinks?

    ¡®That¡¯s the most humiliating term that¡¯s being used recently in my country!

    ¡®That¡¯s the most humiliating insult you people could ever say to my countrymen!¡¯

    Su Yang could no longer be bothered with the imminent danger he was in! He could no longer be bothered with enduring the predicament he was in!

    Any Chinese would not be able to tolerate this at that very moment!

    Therefore, he jumped up and red at the young man. ¡°Who the f*ck are you calling a useless Chink? Who are you calling a coward? Come on then! Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    The Caucasian youth was shocked by Su Yang¡¯s leap and could not help but take a step back. However, when he heard Su Yang¡¯s words, it was as if he had heard a joke. Heughed until he was swaying back and forth.

    Su Yang wanted to beat him up.

    However, the bodyguards took a step forward and aimed their guns at Su Yang.

    The young white man had his finger on the trigger before he suddenly waved his hand.

    Then, he took a step forward and sneered at Su Yang. ¡°You? Fight me? With that body of yours? Stop kidding with me!¡±

    Then, he took off his jacket, revealing his muscles. He stretched his limbs and said in a weird tone, ¡°However, I¡¯ve heard that people in your country know... Kongfu? You even howl out ¡®wow wow¡¯ while you¡¯re at it. Come on then, let¡¯s see what you got.¡±

    After he said that, the Westerners could not help butugh like they had just heard something funny.

    However, they did have confidence in the young man¡¯s capability. After the two bodyguards smiled, they spoke to the guide and the other bodyguard. It sounded like they were telling them to keep the young man safe. Then the two of them walked in the direction that they hade from. It looked like they were going to get some shark hunting gear.

    The remaining guide and bodyguard also pulled away from each other. One stood close to the left while the other stood far to the right. They gave Su Yang and the young man an opportunity to fight and even took their positions where they could control the situation.

    Su Yang red at the young man and warmed up his body.

    In fact, Su Yang could use his Silver Ability at any time now. However, since he had the initiative and could make any hand gestures at any time, he might as well give the other party a beating to vent his anger. Then, he could activate his power before the other party could fly into a rage out of humiliation! Therefore, Su Yang decided to defeat him head-on!

    With that thought, he opened the system and used the Bronze Points bought from the system shop to add one more point to his [Close Combat Ability].

    [Close Combat Ability] was the first Bronze Ability that Su Yang had drawn. After he obtained this ability, Su Yang was stopped by Sixth Liu on that very day and Su Yang ended up... Beating him senseless.

    However, since Su Yang rarely fought with others, he did not add anymore points onto it.

    This time, he was representing his own country, his own people and could not afford to lose. Hence, he thought that he might as well add a point and raise his ability to [Intermediate]!

    After obtaining the Bronze Point, three options automatically appeared before Su Yang.

    . [Watering nts With Bare Hands]

    . [Smashing Garlic With Bare Hands]

    . [Hammering Nails With Bare Hands]

    It was all useless stuff. In fact, the third ability looked very dangerous. Hence, Su Yang did not even bat an eyelid when he added the Bronze Point to [Close Combat Ability].

    After Su Yang added a point onto it.

    A [+1] picture appeared above [Basic Close Combat Ability].

    Then, the line of words slowly turned into ck ash and disappeared.

    A momentter, a pile of silver ash slowly gathered from where they were before, forming a new line of small words, [Intermediate Close Combat Ability].

    At the same time, Su Yang¡¯s mind was flooded with a series of knowledge and experiences rted to closebat, including how to judge the opponent¡¯s strength by looking at the opponent¡¯s moves, how to predict their next moves, including the weak joints and areas of the human body, how to make the opponent lose mobility and so on.

    Not only did these experiences and knowledge enter Su Yang¡¯s mind, even Su Yang¡¯s muscles seemed to have changed...

    Su Yang tried to clench his fist. He felt that his muscles actually did not undergo any changes, but it was as if his muscle memory had changed. In fact, the way he exerted his strength had changed.

    Thebat skills and experiences had directly be like second nature to Su Yang.

    If Su Yang were to judge, he would feel as if he had be a lightweight freebat yer in his profession. Furthermore, he was one of those yers who had a certain amount of fame in the country.

    Because he was facing a formidable enemy, Su Yang did not close his eyes to absorb the knowledge like before. Instead, he acted as if nothing had happened as he exercised his limbs while absorbing the knowledge.

    Initially, the Caucasian man was watching Su Yang with interest. However, after watching for a minute, he lost his patience and scolded, ¡°Are you f*cking done or not?! Are you nning to warm up until dawn?¡±

    As he said that, he disregarded anypetitive or fighting spirit and attacked Su Yang mercilessly while thetter was still warming up.

 Chapter 573: Everyone Annihilated With No Survivors!

    <h4>Chapter 573: Everyone Annihted With No Survivors!</h4>

    The Caucasian youth shouted with an imposing manner. Then, he took a big step forward and all the muscles on his body bulged. From his legs to his waist, his waist to his shoulders, his shoulders to his arms, he gathered all his strength and threw a punch directly at Su Yang!

    Even though Su Yang was still busy absorbing the knowledge and experiences from [Intermediate Close Combat Ability], he was not immobile. When he saw the young man¡¯s powerful attack, he knew that he could not take it head-on. Thus, he focused his gaze and dodged the young man¡¯s attack.

    After evading the attack, Su Yang did not forget to counterattack. He stared at the Caucasian youth intently as he absorbed the experiences in his mind. His body could not help but move along with the experience.

    His hand suddenly grabbed the white youth¡¯s arm. Taking advantage of the brunt of the white youth¡¯s strength, Su Yang swept his leg across towards the white youth¡¯s head.

    As expected, the Caucasian youth indeed had some skills on him for him to have the guts to face Su Yang¡¯s challenge. Even though Su Yang had found a moment of weakness, the white youth turned his left hand and used his skillful strength to break free from Su Yang¡¯s grip on his arm. Then, he raised his left arm and tensed the muscles on his arm to block Su Yang¡¯s iing kick.

    Thus, Su Yang¡¯s leg met with his elbow head-on. Both of them could not help but cry out in pain.

    Both of them took a step back and looked at each other warily. The white youth¡¯s face was no longer as nonchnt as before. Instead, it was filled with seriousness. He started to circle around Su Yang while looking for an opportunity.

    On the other hand, Su Yang knew that the other party was not a simple character either.

    ¡®Thank goodness I added a point to my [Close Combat Ability]. Otherwise, I really might not be able to go up against this foreigner.

    ¡®However, I¡¯m not in a rush to attack since time is on my side. The longer he drags this on, the more experience and techniques I¡¯m able to absorb. I¡¯m currently already on par with this foreigner, so I believe if I stall for another few more minutes, he¡¯s definitely no match for me!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about that, a voice rang out beside his ear. ¡°Stupid Su Yang, Sister Deeny has sent our Angel and Devil who are the smallest size but the strongest amongst the Little Monster Beans to help you. Plus, Sister Qing Zhu is going to give them an invisibility buff as well.¡±

    Actually, Su Yang did not need their help anymore. He could use [Hands Of Fate] at any time. However, since the little monster had discussed amongst themselves for so long because of him, Su Yang did not want to disappoint them. Hence, he said in his heart, ¡°Okay!¡±

    After he said that, he felt like there was something the size of an egg in his pocket. From the corner of his eye, he saw his pocket bulge slightly before shrinking back.

    Obviously, a little demon bean had secretlye out of the virtual space to help Su Yang!

    However, just as Su Yang was distracted, the white youth caught onto Su Yang¡¯s moment of weakness. With a kick, he flew towards Su Yang like an arrow released from a bow and raised his leg to kick Su Yang¡¯s head.

    The kick was powerful and heavy, its strength proven by the whistling sound of wind.

    It was obvious that the white youth intended to defeat Su Yang with a single kick!

    If Su Yang only had [Basic Combat Ability] with him at that time, he would have either evaded or crossed his arms to protect his head when he saw that kick iing. However, now that he had already raised his ability to the intermediate level, he was in apletely different state.

    Even though he had yet to fully absorb [Intermediate Combat Ability], the various improvements that came with it still allowed him to keenly capture an opening from the white youth.

    Hence, he lowered his body and his head before he swung a punch directly at the white youth¡¯s abdomen which was equivalent to the force of a cannon.

    The white youth cursed ¡°F*ck¡± in his heart. However, he could not dodge in time and could only tighten his abdominal muscles and endure Su Yang¡¯s punch.

    However, that very punch sent him flying.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, was not going to let him off easily. He pounced on him and was about to continue attacking.

    The white youth disregarded any humiliation he might have felt and rolled away desperately to avoid Su Yang¡¯s attack.

    What followed was a barrage of punches and kicks from both sides continuously.

    Su Yang¡¯s heart was filled with the rage towards the white youth who had insulted himself, his countrymen and even his own country. Therefore, he did not show any mercy towards the white youth.

    Although the white youth¡¯s physique was much better than Su Yang¡¯s, Su Yang¡¯s was actually not that bad. During that period of time, he had been exercising every day. He would even run to school and work without driving, causing his physique to improve. Coupled with his many years ofbat experience, Su Yang gradually gained the upper hand.

    As time passed, his body gradually absorbed the skills from [Intermediate Combat Ability], and he went from an amateur to a professional yer with many years ofbat experience.

    This made him even better at fighting.

    The two of them exchanged blows for about two minutes. Finally, Su Yang found an opportunity. He suplexed the white youth directly onto the ground!

    In the face of such an insult to his own people and people from his own country, Su Yang naturally had to kill them mercilessly! Hence, he stretched out his hand and was about to give the white youth a heavy blow on his temple!

    However, at that moment, the young man who had been knocked to the ground and could not resist yelled at his twopanions, ¡°What the hell are you guys doing! Kill him!¡±

    ¡®He knows he can¡¯t win, so he¡¯s now calling for help! How shameless!¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s sharp ears picked up the sounds of footsteps and firearmsing from behind him. Before he turned around, he guessed that one of the guide and bodyguard was running toward him while the other had raised his gun!

    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t care less about the young man on the ground. Instead, he turned around and ran towards the enemy who was running towards him. While he was moving, he took the opportunity to jump up and throw a horizontal kick at the enemy!

    It was the guide who ran towards Su Yang. He did not expect Su Yang to counterattack instead of running or dodging. In his shock, he could not dodge in time and was kicked on the head.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Su Yang kicked his head out with a ¡°sonic boom¡±. At that moment, his eyes bulged out and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth!

    The guide instantly fainted on the spot!

    On the other hand, Su Yang did not stop moving. He knew that he was in great danger! Because he had distanced himself from the guide and the young man, the bodyguard could shoot him now!

    Therefore, he retracted his leg, bent down and jumped like a nimble leopard, hiding behind the guide who was falling!

    Sure enough, there was a gunshot and there was a bullet hole where Su Yang was standing.

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes were red like a crazed beast. He pushed the guide¡¯s body with his shoulders and took two steps forward. Then, he used the momentum to push the guide¡¯s body towards the bodyguard!

    The bodyguard was frustrated that he missed his shot. Just as he was looking for an opportunity to fire his second shot, he did not expect his partner to be thrown at him like a shield by Su Yang, hence hurriedly dodged.

    However, at that moment, Su Yang, who was hiding behind the guide, leaped forward and grabbed his neck.

    In that instant, the bodyguard¡¯s mind went nk as he felt a chill on his neck. He thought of the hot bikini-d beauty on the beach in Hawaii, of the frothy beer, of the delicious oysters.

    However, there was no such thing before him, only a pair of cold eyes!

    With a ¡°Crack¡±, his neck was broken and he fell to the ground like a broken doll!

    After that outburst, Su Yang felt weak all over and his muscles ached!

    Obviously, under the stimtion of this life-threatening situation, he had exceeded his usual level and unleashed an ability that far exceeded his physical capabilities!

    After killing the two of them, Su Yang was finally out of danger. Hence, he turned around and looked at the white youth who he had defeated.

    However, when the white youth saw that his friend had been defeated, he did not care about his friend¡¯s life at all. Instead, he stood up in a panic and ran away!

    At that moment, Su Yang waspletely exhausted. There was no way he could chase after him!

    To make matters worse, the two bodyguards who went to get the shark hunting gear had returned.

    They seemed to have realized what was happening. They dropped the equipment in their hands and ran towards Su Yang.

    The white youth was covered in dirt, and his face was all dusty, but as he ran, a victorious smile appeared on his face.

    Halfway through his run, he turned to look at Su Yang. His eyes were filled with hatred and the mockery of a victor. It was obvious to him that he had two more fresh troops on his side. Furthermore, they were fresh troops that were pulling apart their distances with their guns armed. Victory was in sight!

    Su Yang made up his mind and raised his hands slowly. He was going to use his silver ability [Hands Of Fate]! ¡®I¡¯ve already defeated him head-on, so if I were to use it now, it wouldn¡¯t be considered to be a trick!¡¯

    However, before his handnded,

    All of a sudden...

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    With a cold sh, the white youth¡¯s legs were chopped off!

    His mocking face was instantly filled with fear and disbelief. Then... He fell to the ground with a ¡°Thud¡±!

    Blood spurted, spraying from the broken part of his legs, staining the air, the ground, and... A Little Monster Bean the size of an egg with wings and a sword in his hand. It was Angel.

    Angel was wielding a sword with both hands and standing righteously at the feet of the white youth. It looked like the Saviour who had saved the world! Obviously, it was the one who had cut off the white youth¡¯s legs!

    The dignity and presence of ¡°I am Justice¡± was a stark contrast to the hellish scene!

    It was only then that the young man cried out, ¡°Ah! My leg! My leg!¡±

    His screams and the horrifying state he was in scared the two bodyguards. The two bodyguards were already within close vicinity. However, when they saw the bloody scene before them, they stopped moving.

    Instead, they immediately stood up straight and raised their guns at Su Yang and the Little Monster Bean who was on the floor.

    Even though they did not know what had happened or what the Little Monster Bean was, they knew that it was an enemy!

    Just as they raised their guns, they suddenly felt a huge forceing from their guns.

    The two white bodyguards had focused their attention solely on Su Yang and Angel. Even though they were holding their guns up, they were not paying attention to the guns. Therefore, when a huge force hit against them, they did not even have time to react. Then, they screamed in shock and watched as the guns in their hands were swept away and... Disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°What the f*ck! What happened?!¡± The two bodyguards looked at each other, not knowing what had happened! They only felt that it was extremely strange!

    Then, something even stranger happened!

    Suddenly, they heard the sound of wind, followed by their necks being wrapped around by something that seemed like a whip.

    Instantly, their hearts were filled with fear! They had no idea what they were facing!

    However, they fear they felt quickly ceased to exist. This was because two ¡°Crack¡± noises were heard as the whip fiercely tightened, causing their necks to snap. Then, they spat out blood from their mouths and fell onto the ground lifelessly.

    Su Yang looked at the scene in front of him. Although his body was aching, he felt extremelyfortable. ¡®It feels so good to have aeback!¡¯

    After he was satisfied, he stared at the white youth whose legs had been cut off. Su Yang squeezed the words out through his teeth like a voice from hell. ¡°Your helpers are all dead. Now then, let¡¯s talk about how you insulted me, my people and my country!¡±

 Chapter 574: Throw Him Down To Feed The Sharks

    <h4>Chapter 574: Throw Him Down To Feed The Sharks</h4>

    The white youth had never experienced or seen such a scene before. The pain in his legs and the shock he received made him sh*t and p*ss his pants. Yellow liquid flowed out from his lower body, giving off a stench.

    As he clutched his broken leg, he kept screaming. He looked at Su Yang in horror and screamed, ¡°You¡¯re not human! You¡¯re the Devil! The Devil!¡±

    Su Yang chuckled and walked closer to him. He looked down at the defeated opponent before him. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not human. I¡¯m a Devil. Well then, why don¡¯t you go ahead and guess what I¡¯m going to do to you?¡±

    This was the first time that the white youth¡¯s mind waspletely clear and he could think straight. He looked at Su Yang and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Stay away from me! I¡¯m warning you! You¡¯ve broken thew! You¡¯ll go to jail!¡±

    Su Yang looked at him as if he was looking at a fool. His eyes were filled with amusement. Su Yang imitated his previous sarcastic tone. ¡°Really? What kind ofw did I break tond me in jail?¡±

    The fear made the white youth¡¯s voice rise. He shouted, ¡°You¡¯ve murdered people!¡±

    A yful expression appeared on Su Yang¡¯s face. ¡°And who knows about it?¡±

    The white youth¡¯s expression froze.

    Su Yang pointed at Socot Ind and then at the sea. ¡°This is a ce that¡¯s tens of nautical miles away from the Hawaiian Inds, I suppose I wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that this is an isted ind. Who do you think would know about the amount of people who¡¯re dead here?¡±

    He looked at the white youth and said rudely, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you guys were nning? Otherwise, how else would you have the b*lls to trespass on private property? How else would you have the b*lls to treat me like that?¡±

    ¡°If we were in America, people like you would have died dozens of times over already!¡±

    Then, Su Yang added, ¡°If I remember correctly, America does have the ¡®Castle Law¡¯ and the ¡®Non-Concession Method¡¯. Regardless of whichw it is, all of you have trespassed into my private ind anyhow. Also, you¡¯ve deemed yourselves to be a threat to me, so I do have the right to shoot down all of you.¡±

    The white youth did not expect Su Yang to have such a deep understanding of Americanw. His face, which had turned green from the pain, slowly turned pale.

    His eyes lost focus like he was staring right into his own fate.

    Suddenly, he had a sh of inspiration. Pointing at Su Yang, he shouted, ¡°That¡¯s not right! You¡¯re Asian! I¡¯m American! Americanw will not treat you fairly! No matter where you go with yourwsuit, the court will never favor you! I can hire awyer! You¡¯re breaking thew no matter what!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Su Yang nodded and said casually, ¡°I see. Well then, I guess the only option left for me is to silence you forever.¡±

    The white youth did not expect his ¡°quick thinking¡± to push him into a corner. He could onlyment how the pain from both his legs had made him lose his ability to think calmly.

    Then, tears streamed down his face as his eyes turned red. He red at Su Yang and scolded, ¡°You d*mned Chinamen! Your country is full of cowards! You¡¯re always going against us at every angle! All of you should just disappear from the face of the earth! Without you, we would have unified the world long ago!¡±

    Su Yang was furious when he heard that the other party was still insulting him and his country even at the brink of death! In a fit of rage, he stomped on the other party¡¯s head!

    Su Yang kept on stomping on the white youth¡¯s head continuously. ¡°Go ahead and f*cking insult me more! Go ahead!¡±

    ¡°Who is the coward now!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the useless Chink now!¡±

    ¡°You call yourself brave?! Calling for help when you can¡¯t defeat me in a fair fight!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the coward yourself? Leaving yourrades behind while you run away with your tail between your legs¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you quite the monkey yourself?! A man without an ounce of honour within him!¡±

    ¡°Did I beat you fair and square?!¡±

    ¡°Who gave you the right to criticize my country?! You¡¯re just a betraying piece of s*it who runs away as he p*sses and s*its himself!¡±

    Every time Su Yang scolded, he would stomp on the white youth¡¯s head. However, the white youth¡¯s legs were broken, so he could not dodge at all. Instead, he could only use his arms to protect his head as he wailed and endured Su Yang¡¯s beating!

    After beating him up for a while, Su Yang got tired.

    Hence, he stopped what he was doing and squatted down. He grabbed the white youth¡¯s blond hair that was covered in blood and dirt and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were amazing?¡±

    ¡°Come on then! I¡¯m going to see for myself whether you white people are as courageous as you im to be!¡±

    ¡°All you have to do now is kneel down and say that the Chinese are the best! China is the greatest! The greatest nation in the world! Then, I will let you go!¡±

    The white youth was already dizzy from Su Yang¡¯s beating. When he heard Su Yang¡¯s words, he shook his head and looked at Su Yang. ¡°What? Really?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes really. I swear to the light in my house that if you say these words, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    When the white youth heard that, he did not care that his feet were full of shit and urine and crawled up in a sorry state and knelt on the ground. Then he said, ¡°The Chinese are the best! China is the greatest! The greatest nation in the world! China is the greatest country in the world!¡±

    He was afraid that Su Yang would not forgive him, so he added, ¡°White people are the worst race in the world! We¡¯re cowards! We¡¯re the sh*t stirrers in the world! We¡¯re worse than sh*t!¡±

    Then, he looked at Su Yang expectantly.

    Su Yangughed out loud and patted his face. ¡°You really are a fool indeed.¡±

    Then, Su Yang stood up and waved his hand. He said to the Devil, who was still hiding, ¡°Throw him into the shark¡¯s nest to feed the sharks.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Devil immediately appeared. He extended the whip in its hand and bounded the white youth before dragging him into the shark¡¯s nest.

    His small body was like a pebblepared to the white youth, but he was incredibly strong. He was able to drag the white youth easily!

    When the white youth heard Su Yang¡¯s arrangement, he said in horror, ¡°How could you go back on your words? You liar!¡±

    Su Yang chuckled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to be honourable with you. You... Are not worthy.¡±

    When he saw that the white youth was about to scold him again, Su Yang gestured to Angel.

    A cold light shed and the white youth¡¯s tongue was cut off. His mouth was filled with blood and could no longer speak!

    After throwing the white youth into the shark¡¯s nest, the sharks smelled the blood and immediately swarmed over to surround the white youth.

    Momentster, the shark¡¯s nest was soaked in blood...

    Actually, sharks are not very interested in humans. After all, humans have too much fat in their bodies, so they are not suited for sharks. However, this was a tiger shark, the most ferocious and greedy shark in Hawaii.

    Even though they did not like this kind of ¡°food¡±, it was in their nature to fight for food. Therefore, the white youth struggled in the water, but soon, there was no more sound.

    At the same time, Su Yang heard a beep.

    [tinum Road To Zenith (First Round) Completed.]

    Su Yang looked at the endless sea and breathed in the smell of blood as he pondered.

    ¡®I was right after all, these people are the ones who were hunting sharks.

    ¡®But, this still feels a little too quick. The first round of the tinum Mission ispleted already, just like that.¡¯

    Su Yang opened the system and clicked on [tinum Trial Mission]. A notification popped up in front of him.

    [First round of this mission has beenpleted. Received 2 Random Points as your reward and the next round of the mission has been automatically triggered.]

    Su Yang took a look at his ¡°asset list¡±. After confirming that two Random Points had been added, he clicked on the new tinum Mission.

    [tinum Road To Zenith: Protect Earth (Second Round)]

    Mission Objective: nt 100,000 trees on Socot Ind.

    Time limit: One month.

    Mission Reward: Lucky Stone x2, Bronze Point x1, unlock next mission branch.

    ¡®This is unexpected, this new mission is for me to nt 100,000 trees on Socot Ind.

    ¡®Neither too difficult nor too easy.

    ¡®This won¡¯t be difficult because this mission doesn¡¯t require any brainpower or matters that requires investigation. Also, there¡¯s also no need for me to risk my life to interact with sharks and fight with humans. All I need is to buy trees and nt them step by step.

    ¡®However, the difficult part would be... Where am I supposed to find trees in this barren wilderness?

    ¡®Socot Ind already has a very miniscule amount of greeneries on its own, it¡¯s literally an abandoned ind. Also, I probably won¡¯t have enough time to create trees out of thin air with Gru¡¯s ability. After all, Gru¡¯s ability consumes its mental power, so it¡¯s only able to replicate a finite amount of trees before it is mentally exhausted.

    ¡®What should I do then?¡¯

    After thinking for a long time, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡®If there aren¡¯t any overseas, I could just go back to China to buy it. After I buy it, I¡¯ll just ce it on Shanghai¡¯snd.

    ¡®Would I have enough space to fit 100,000 saplings?

    ¡®Should I enlighten Lady Building and clear up an area?¡¯

    Su Yang, who did not know much about the size of 100,000 saplings, was a little hesitant.

    However, after thinking for a while, he decided not to care anymore!

    ¡®I¡¯ve already decided to enlighten Lady Building anyway, so I might as well do it together!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang made a decision. When he returned to Shanghai, he would ask for the price of the saplings and buy them. Then, he would enlighten Lady Building and transport the saplings to Socot Ind for Gru to nt!

    ¡®It¡¯s going to be a straight line, all I have to do is follow the line toplete it!

    ¡®Everything can bepleted for the tinum Mission!

    ¡®Nothing¡¯s going to stop me frompleting the tinum Mission!¡¯

    After deciding on the method toplete the second round of the mission, Su Yang rested for a while. Then, he and the two Little Monster Beans disposed of the bodies of the remaining people. They were all thrown into the shark¡¯s nest to feed the sharks.

    After the corpse was destroyed, Su Yang washed his hands at the beach. However, just as he stood up, a gold beam of light shot into the sky from the southeastern part of the ind.

    ¡®A gold light? That gold light looks familiar. It¡¯s very simr to what happened after Dagger Girl became +4.

    ¡®Is J done adding his point?¡¯

    Su Yang took out his phone. ¡®Time really is up!¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang could not hide the excitement in his heart. With regards to J¡¯s strongestbat ability, Su Yang was still looking forward to the changes after he added a point!

    Especially since he had taken the longest time to add points, it probably meant that his ability had improved the most!

    Therefore, the moment Su Yang saw the gold light, he grabbed Angel and Devil who were standing under his feet and stuffed them into his pocket before entering the virtual space!

    After entering the virtual space, Su Yang could not be bothered to take out the two little monsters. He ran straight to where J had added points.

    However, he did not have Little Deeny¡¯s teleportation ability after all, so he could not directly move over. Therefore, no matter how fast he ran, he could not catch up to the moment J ¡°hatched¡±.

    Apanied by J¡¯s gold light, when he ran out of the castle, a notification popped up in front of him. [Shark+4: New ability obtained, talent upgraded, max points achieved.]

 Chapter 575: Janet+4: I Am the Dragon King

    <h4>Chapter 575: J+4: I Am the Dragon King</h4>

    ¡®A new ability? An upgraded talent?¡¯

    Su Yang stopped in his tracks and his eyes lit up. ¡®J is indeed one of the few monsters with the strongest potential. When I gave him his first points, he had directly gone through [Advanced Life Evolution] and became aplete monster.

    ¡®The second time he received a point, he obtained a special water form. This is a unique and precious power that only he and Sanque possesses.

    ¡®On his third point, he awakened his [Race Talent].

    ¡®His recent point added has actually given him a new special ability and even upgraded his talent!

    ¡®Amongst the many little monsters in my hands. Apart from him, Little Deeny and Dagger Girl are the only ones who would receive a huge upgrade every time they had their points added.

    ¡®Compared to the three of them, Gru and Little Hus are always stumbling when ites to adding points. Even if they got three points added onto them, it¡¯s a pity that they wouldn¡¯t definitely be little monsters with useful abilities.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang wanted to check on J¡¯s changes even more.

    Therefore, he quickened his pace.

    However, as he ran, Su Yang suddenly realized that the weather had changed. First, there was a drizzle in the sky, followed by a lot of humidity in the air. Finally, the drizzle stopped and the humidity in the air condensed, turning into... Fog.

    The fog came out of nowhere and blocked his vision. Su Yang could not make heads or tails of it. ¡®Could this be J¡¯s newly obtained ability?¡¯

    However, no matter what, Su Yang had to see J before he could see her interface. Hence, he ran a few steps and arrived beside J when the fog became heavier.

    At that moment, J¡¯s hands were crossed before his chest and his eyes were closed. Layers of water vapor rose from his body and flew into the sky.

    The water vapor condensed above his head and spread in all directions before turning into fog.

    ¡®Obviously, the huge fog is indeed caused by him.¡¯

    When he arrived near J, Su Yang could finally see J¡¯s interface.

    Su Yang called out the system and opened J¡¯s interface. He first opened J¡¯s new ability, wanting to see how the fog was triggered.

    [I am the Dragon King]

    Ability: This ability has the effect of extracting water fromkes, seawater, and other sources of water, spreading the water vapors into the sky to change the weather (rainy or foggy).

    Restriction 1: This ability can only be used once a day.

    Restriction 2: The range of the changes in weather cannot exceed 20 sqkm.

    Restriction 3: The degree and duration of the change in weather is affected by the amount of water surrounding, the original weather, mental strength and many other factors.

    Note: He¡¯s the man with the most water! The real Dragon King!

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®Change the weather?

    ¡®Dragon King?¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it carefully. ¡®Sharks and Dragon King from the legends don¡¯t seem to be rted at all. Could this Dragon King be the Dragon King from the QQ group?

    ¡®I¡¯ve heard of a carp leaping over the dragon¡¯s gate, but I¡¯ve never heard of a shark leaping over the dragon¡¯s gate. I don¡¯t suppose it would break the dragon¡¯s gate, would it...

    ¡®In addition, the description of this ability is very simple, J¡¯s turned into a pump and she can now turn the water around her into water vapor and spread it in the air. Because of this. Hse now has the ability to change the weather.

    ¡®However, it¡¯s also because of this that he¡¯s only able to change the weather to either foggy or rainy.

    ¡®My guess is that if we¡¯re in a cold ce, the water might even turn into snow or hail. However, because it would be with the help of the environmental factors, it can¡¯t exactly be considered to be part of his ability.

    ¡®If this ability were to be used ind, unless J is connected to a water pipe, he could probably die from creating arge rainstorm or fog!

    ¡®However, if he were in the sea or beside ake, J is practically a bug!

    ¡®He could continuously draw water and turn it into steam.

    ¡®In other words, as long as J is around, I¡¯ll be able to turn the entire ind into a fortress surrounded by fog. Anyone who wants to enter would have to pass through a fog that stretches for miles.

    ¡®This is absolutely amazing!

    ¡®In the future, if I want to do something bad and am afraid that the satellites would secretly take pictures, I¡¯ll just go into the fog!

    ¡®Furthermore... This ability is also a strategic weapon. If I find any coastal city overseas that I don¡¯t like, I could directly seal off the city with a huge fog for 49 days straight! After that, they¡¯d bepletely rid of everything!

    ¡®nes won¡¯t be able tond and ships won¡¯t be able enter the harbor. If I were to make the fog even thicker, no cars would even dare to drive on the roads. Traffic will bepletely paralyzed. As time passes, the entire city would bepletely dead!

    ¡®The only problem is that this ability only has a very small range, it¡¯s only 20 sqkm.¡¯

    With this pitiful thought in mind, Su Yang started to think about this ability again. ¡®This ability can be used not only to deal with enemies and protect Socot Ind, but it can also be used to add a point for Lady Building and also transport the saplings.¡¯

    He had been thinking about Lady Building for a long time. For the past half month, he had been waiting for the foggy weather so that he could then use [Advanced Life Evolution Voucher] to enlighten Lady Building.

    In the end, perhaps because it was December, the rainy season in Shanghai had long passed and there were too few foggy days.

    Hence, Su Yang did not seed.

    However, with J¡¯s new ability, he could finally enlighten Lady Building!

    Furthermore, after he was done enlightening Lady Building and purchased the saplings, Su Yang could then transport the saplings with the help of a foggy day. After that, his second tinum Mission would also bepleted.

    ¡®This is amazing!

    ¡®This ability is practically helping him solve my problems!

    ¡®J is indeed the monster with the greatest potential!

    ¡®The only problem is... He¡¯s reached his maximum points achievable.¡¯

    Up till that point, Su Yang still did not know how to unlock the upper limit of points. Hence, he was a little confused with no knowledge of how the upper limit of the points could be unlocked

    After reading the new ability, Su Yang looked at J, who was still spraying water and creating fog. Then, he clicked on J¡¯s upgraded talent.

    J only had one talent, which was his [Race Talent]. Now that it was upgraded, it should have upgraded his [Race Talent].

    Su Yang opened it and saw that it had indeed been upgraded.

    [Race Talent: King (Level 2)]

    Talent: The person who possesses this talent is the king of their race. It has a natural suppression towards its own kind. It canmand its own kind to do things that go against the other party¡¯s wishes. The person with this talent can summon his race and establish a basic social structure.

    Restriction: The range of summoning is only 100 kilometers around this living being.

    Note: The King¡¯s Path has begun.

    ¡®His [Racel Talent] has evolved slightly, I feel that it¡¯s even more useful than before when he was at Level 1.

    ¡®Sharks within a 100 km radius! How many of them would there be? How many shark fins could we make... Pui! Pui! Pui! Pui! How many sharkpanions could we have?¡¯

    In fact, Su Yang wasn¡¯t worried that J would bring the shark race along with him on the path of evolution. In fact, Su Yang had been worried about J when he first had the ability and there were more and more small monsters and monsters.

    After all, Earth was the home of humans. At the end of the day, Su Yang was still a human. Even though the little monsters belonged to Su Yang, he did not want them to invade human territory.

    Squeezing the human¡¯s habitat would make him feel like a traitor. Well... Human adultery? Like the protagonist of Avatar.

    Although this was politically correct in America, there was no such thing as freedom and equality in China and foreigners had human rights.

    That was why Su Yang had always been conflicted. He did not know if he should add more points for his monsters or if he should expand hismunity of monsters.

    However... Ever since the [Descent] of the virtual space, Su Yang no longer had such concerns.

    The introduction of the virtual space was very clear. One could descend or leave. Then, Su Yang could expand the virtual space as much as possible to the entire Earth. Then, he could leave Earth and create a new Earth!

    In this way, in another world, there would be apletely identical Earth, a world with mountains, rivers, oceans and even human buildings.

    This would have been a great miracle!

    Sometimes, Su Yang would think that if that was the case, there would no longer be any fog blocking the way. ¡®Would a virtual space ¡°without any boundaries¡± still be a virtual world?

    ¡®That should make it a real world, shouldn¡¯t it?

    ¡®A world that¡¯s almost identical to the real world and is influenced by the real world.

    ¡®I suppose it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call it the Shadow World.¡¯

    However, the name ¡°Shadow World¡± sounded a little unpleasant, so Su Yang had actually thought of a new term for it over the past few days, ¡°Otherside¡±.

    ¡®Humans would live in the real world, while the monsters live in the ¡°Otherside¡± that is no different from the real world. Everything seems to be perfect.

    ¡®I think I can develop towards this goal.¡¯

    After looking through J¡¯s interface, Su Yang woke J up.

    As J was awakened, the fog in the sky slowly dissipated and everything returned to normal.

    Su Yang brought J out of the virtual space and told him about the danger that they had just encountered. He also told him that the enemies of the sharks near Socot Ind had been dealt with.

    J knelt on one knee. Firstly, it was to apologize for failing to protect Su Yang as Su Yang¡¯s bodyguard. Secondly, it was to thank Su Yang for saving his own kin and helping them take revenge.

    Su Yang helped him up and brought him to the seaside. He then let him draw some seawater to wash away the traces left behind by the battle.

    ¡®Just as what the white youth said, even though America has the Castle Law and the Stand Your Ground Law, there is still an invisible discrimination in America. The judge might just deem me guilty just because I¡¯m Asian.

    ¡®Therefore, it would be more convenient for me to destroy the corpses. I refuse to let a foreigner decide my fate.¡¯

    After cleaning up the scene, Su Yang rode on J, who had returned to his original form and swam around the ind. He then found the yacht that the group of people left behind.

    It was a beautiful yacht which was more than 30m long, close to 40m. It had a blue and white design with two decks. It also looked expensive.

    ¡®From the looks of it, the young white man, Smith, seemed to be quite rich. He probably wasn¡¯t an ordinary poacher.

    ¡®But now that he¡¯s dead, there¡¯s no need for me to even hesitate to put this into the virtual space.¡¯

    Even though the virtual space was now in the southeastern part of Socot Ind and his operation was equivalent to changing the yacht from the shore to the ind, Su Yang did not forget that once they entered the virtual space, they would not be able to leave without Su Yang¡¯s permission. Therefore, Su Yang was not afraid that someone would sneak into the ind and find it.

    Or rather, if anyone found the yacht, they would be trapped in the virtual space until they died.

    Looking at the yacht, Su Yang was actually a little envious. ¡®With my current wealth, it just so happens that I¡¯mcking a yacht. If I were to paint this and use it in my country, no one would be able to cross the Pacific Ocean to investigate me.

    ¡®If it really doesn¡¯t work, I could just add a point to change its shape and make itpletely different from before, making it even more foolproof.¡¯

    After doing all that, Su Yang used [Space Traversing Eyes] and returned to Shanghai.

    ¡®I¡¯m very tired today. Time to hit the bed and sleep!¡¯

    The next morning, Su Yang, who had finished all his work, started to purchase saplings for his tinum Mission.

    ¡®Lady Building! tinum Mission! Here Ie!

 Chapter 576: Traitors

    <h4>Chapter 576: Traitors</h4>

    Su Yang¡¯s n was simple, but it was a little difficult when it came to the actual execution.

    After all, saplings were not power banks that could be bought on Taobao. Even if he had actually bought it, Su Yang felt that there were not many courier services that could deliver 100,000 saplings right to his doorstep.

    Therefore, Su Yang had to personally contact the wholesalepany that sold the saplings.

    However, he did not know anyone at all!

    ¡®Should I contact Young Master Ying? Wouldn¡¯t that just be a waste of his talents?

    ¡®Tang Jing? Tang Jing is a venture capitalist. How could she possibly know about a wholesalepany for the saplings?

    ¡®Chu Xia? Even more useless. Her family owns a coffee shop...

    ¡®I really do need a person who can help me handle my trivial matters.¡¯

    In the past, Wang Dong was the one who helped him with most of these matters. Now that Wang Dong has resigned, Su Yang was finding it a little hard to get used to it.

    However, when Wang Dong resigned while thepany was in its most difficult moments, Su Yan thought that there were no longer any residual feelings worth keeping anymore. Hence, he gave Pan Zhaodi a call and got his secretary to handle the matters.

    Poor Pan Zhaodi. She had always been very conscientious. She was Su Yang¡¯s secretary, chauffeur, bodyguard and nanny. But now... She actually has to go out and buy saplings?

    However, it was in Pan Zhaodi¡¯s character to endure silently. Even though Su Yang¡¯s request was unreasonable, she still agreed to get it done without anyints.

    ...

    At the same time, when Su Yang thought of Wang Dong, Wang Dong was also thinking of Su Yang.

    Half a month ago, Wang Dong discovered that Su Yang had indeed been targeted by someone and thepany was on the verge of copse. During that period of time, there happened to be someone who had offered a high price to poach him. Therefore, after thinking for about three to four days, Wang Dong chose to resign.

    In the end, on the day he left his job, Shanghai made an announcement to exin Su Yang¡¯s actions.

    This was like a p to his face, teaching him a lesson for being short-sighted and letting go of something great.

    When the news was released, Wang Dong and a few other employees who had resigned felt a little regretful. They felt that if they had known earlier, they would have waited a little longer. If they did so, perhaps they could live to see the sunrise in another two days.

    In the end, they decided to leave when thepany was at its lowest point, making them look like people who had betrayed their faith.

    However, this kind of emotion onlysted for a moment. After all, they were supposed to be jumping higher and higher in rank. Also, the newpany¡¯s position and remuneration would be doubled. Therefore, it would have been better for them to leave than to stay at Jiadian E-Commerce Company.

    Therefore, after feeling sentimental for a while, they gradually let it go.

    After entering the newpany, the few poachingpanies kept their promise and gave these people a higher position. They even offered double or triple their original sry.

    Everything was supposed to be perfect. They would receive a promotion, a raise, all the joys the world had to offer.

    In the end, this kind of life ended within a few days, because Feng Yonghui confessed to his crime on live television...

    While Feng Yonghui was live-streaming his confession that day, Wang Dong and the others were still gossiping in a small group, [Resignation Team], talking about the issues of the downfall of the relevant departments. They had been chatting very happily.

    Wang Dong was the most excited one. As he chatted in the group, he even shared screenshots or videos online out of boredom, letting more people see them.

    It was onlymon for people to want to join in the crowd and watch themotion with no regard to the severity of the matter...

    In the end, a few dayster, when Wang Dong was working at the newpany, the police arrived at thepany and took him away.

    At that time, Wang Dong was really scared out of his wits. He even thought that when he forwarded these contents, he was caught by the police on the inte... In the end, after the police officer exined, he found out that he was actually there to assist in the investigation.

    This was because Wang Dong was the joint CEO of thispany and belonged to thepany¡¯s executives, the big boss, the major shareholder and the chairman of thepany had already been arrested and was being investigated because they were rted to the Fengs.

    At that time, Wang Dong was stupefied andpletely unaware about what was happening.

    ¡®My newpany is connected to the Fengs?

    ¡®What connections could there be? It¡¯s definitely something unspeakable.

    ¡®Then why did I go around posting about Feng Yonghui¡¯s matter so excitedly a few days ago? Wasn¡¯t I being a r*tard for blowing up the matter even further?!

    ¡®However, now that everything has been done and the police have alreadye looking for me, the only thing I can do now is to tell them everything I know.

    ¡®After all, I¡¯ve only just joined this newpany not too long ago, so I don¡¯t know that much and won¡¯t be of much value.¡¯ True enough, after the officers were done with their investigation, they released Wang Dong.

    When he returned home, Wang Dong hurriedly contacted the people from the [Resignation Team]. In the end, he discovered that most of them had actually been invited to assist with the investigation. It was also because theirpanies were rted to the Fengs.

    A few of the people who had not been invited to assist with the investigation also had investigators visiting theirpanies. During that time, they took away a few executives with them.

    At such a time, they would be fools if they did not realize that something was wrong!

    ¡®All of us have been poached bypanies that are rted to the Fengs! This means that Su Yang was right. This was all a plot by the Fengs!

    ¡®This was a conspiracy!¡¯

    If it were the Fengs in the past, perhaps Wang Dong and those other people would still feel that they were riding on a tall wave. But now that the Fengs had fallen, countless people in the country wished that they could sever ties with them. ¡®Who would actually be willing to be affiliated with them whatsoever?!

    ¡®This is aplete sh*t hole, one that would cause anyone who entered to be filthy no matter what.

    ¡®Moreover, from the looks of it, these fewpanies have close ties with the Fengs. If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t we be unlucky as well?¡¯

    As expected, three of thepanies were shut down and the remaining two were on the verge of copse. People were panicking and there were also rumors that some of their funds had been frozen.

    Therefore, the few people who were in the [Resignation Team] really became a team of resigned people, they gradually lost their jobs again...

    What was worse was that they had not even finished their month at the newpany. Hence, they had not even received their sries, let alone a single cent from their double sry increase. They were being f*cked overpletely.

    At that moment, they started to miss the benefits of Jiadian E-Commerce Company and Su Yang¡¯s friendly and warm attitude...

    However, a good horse doesn¡¯te back to the same pasture. They had left when thepany was at its lowest point. Now that thepany had survived the crisis, would they still even be humans if they returned again?!

    Therefore, they had no choice but to start looking for new jobs.

    Initially, they thought that they were all senior executives of thepany and the twopanies they worked for before and after had a certain reputation, so it should not be difficult for them to find a new job. However, they did not expect that they would be rejected everywhere they went.

    On one hand, the higher the position, the fewer job opportunities there were. Eachpany had its own employees and there were very few vacancies. On the other hand, they were highly-paid employees with little skills in the first ce.

    These people who had resigned were not very capable. When they were working at ¡°Junqing Company¡±, all their business had been sessfully conducted because of Jiang Yan. They did not need to do anything at all.

    By the time they arrived at Jiadian, Su Yang had already taken care of all thepanies they worked with and provided them with shelter. All they had to do was maintain the technology regrly.

    Therefore, they did not have much ability to begin with.

    This was the reason why these people had lost their stable jobs after they resigned. They were people who had car loans, property loans and families. However, now that they had been dealt with such a blow, these traitors began to be clouded with depression that continuously expanded.

    ...

    On the other hand, Su Yang was unaware about how badly these people were doing.

    However, even if he did know, he would probably p his hands and say, ¡°Serves you right for leaving thepany at its lowest moments!¡±

    Even though he had not reached the point where he would seek revenge for the smallest grievance, he could not give his blessings to such traitors. He was already being magnanimous by not taking the initiative to seek revenge.

    After all, how could one repay kindness with kindness?

    Su Yang would rather give his blessings to his current employees, for example... Pan Zhaodi.

    Su Yang felt that Pan Zhaodi¡¯s service was so good that he feltfortable.

    He did not need to think about anything and he did not need to worry about anything. She had fulfilled the roles of bodyguard, secretary, driver and nanny.

    So, Su Yang had already increased her sry three times.

    She had gone from 6,000 yuan a month to 20,000 yuan a month, her sry had increased by more than three times her original sry.

    Even though her sry was not low, Su Yang felt that it was worth it. He was only paying 20,000 yuan for one person to take on four jobs! It was definitely cheap!

    On the other hand, Pan Zhaodi lived up to this price as well. In just two days, she contacted a wholesale sapling factory in another city who said that they could provide a batch of saplings. The price had also been negotiated and even when the transportation fee was included together, it was still cheaper than buying them locally in Shanghai. All she needed left was for Su Yang to sign the contract.

    The only problem was that there might not be that many saplings, there were only 80,000 of them at that moment.

    ¡®80,000 trees is fine. I¡¯ll just have Gru replicate the remaining 20,000 trees.¡¯

    Su Yang asked about the origin city of this sapling wholesaler and found that it was in Suzhou, a ce that was covered in rain and was very close to Shanghai. It was just that it was not close to Baoshan District.

    ¡®How did Pan Zhaodi actually manage to contact this sapling wholesaler?

    ¡®Could she really have found it on Taobao?¡¯

    During the weekend, Su Yang and Pan Zhaodi drove to Suzhou and chatted with the boss of the wholesalepany.

    The boss¡¯s surname was Guo, a middle-aged man who seemed quite honest.

    After the two of them chatted for a while, Su Yang checked the saplings. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, he paid the deposit and asked the boss to transport the saplings to Shanghai.

    Actually, he also wanted to hide the saplings directly in the virtual space while he was in Suzhou, but... He did not have a space to put it. ¡®These saplings can¡¯t just disappear the moment I make a move.

    ¡®As for my own territory in Shanghai, since these things are already covered with canvas and no one else knows what it is. I could just say that they¡¯re building materials.

    ¡®In any case, I¡¯ve got to prepare to enlighten Lady Building and build up my headquarters.¡¯

    After signing the contract and paying the deposit, Su Yang and Pan Zhaodi ran back to Shanghai and waited.

    Soon, the truck carrying the saplings reached Shanghai within two days.

    Together with the shipment was Boss Guo.

    After instructing the workers to move the saplings into the plot ofnd that had already been surrounded and checking that there were no problems with the saplings, Su Yang paid the rest of the money to Boss Guo.

    Boss Guo epted the money with a smile. He was so happy that he could not close his mouth. Su Yang, who bought 80,000 saplings at once, was a big customer. His saplings wholesale factory was not considered to be big, so he had only met a very small number of such customers.

    Then, Su Yang and Boss Guo chatted as they watched the workers move the saplings into the courtyard. ¡°Brother Guo, since you¡¯vee all the way here. Allow me to treat you and your men for lunch with us, alright?¡±

    When he heard what Su Yang said, an awkward expression appeared on Boss Guo¡¯s face. He said in embarrassment, ¡°Mr. Su, Brother Su, I would really like to take you up on your offer. But, unfortunately, I already have an appointment this afternoon.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Boss Guo in surprise. ¡°I see you¡¯re not doing too bad. You¡¯re actually so busy even during your trip to Shanghai...¡±

    Boss Guo knew that Su Yang was overthinking. He blushed and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. It¡¯s my daughter. She¡¯s studying in Shanghai, so I would like to visit her.¡±

    Su Yang was curious. ¡°Which school is she in?¡±

    Boss Guo was a little proud when he talked about his daughter¡¯s school. ¡°A local university in Shanghai, a school with 985.¡±

    ¡®985?

    ¡®Tsk, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s all because my English wasn¡¯t that good back then. If it were the current me, wouldn¡¯t Peking University and Tsinghua University be at my mercy?¡¯

    Boss Guo did not know that Su Yang wasining inside, so he added, ¡°Shanghai University. Liberal Arts Faculty. My daughter is very interested in the Chinesenguage, so she enrolled in a liberal arts school.¡±

    ¡®Shanghai University? Liberal Arts Faculty... Guo?¡¯

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡®It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, could it?¡¯

    He asked, ¡°Would your daughter happen to be Guo Xiaoying?¡±

    Su Yang was so shocked that he even spoke politely.

    It was Boss Guo¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°Huh? Mr. Su, how did you know that?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    At that moment, Su Yang felt that either the world was too small or Pan Zhaodi had found this tree seller through his own WeChat.

    ¡®What a coincidence! I managed to even buy my trees from my own junior!¡¯

    Even though it was a coincidence, Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but think of the 13 billion yuan project that Guo Xiaoying had.

    ¡®I haven¡¯t been able to make any progress with Guo Xiaoying. Would I be able to get a breakthrough through Boss Guo instead?¡¯

 Chapter 577: Adding A Point Onto The Unfinished Building

    <h4>Chapter 577: Adding A Point Onto The Unfinished Building</h4>

    At the thought of this, Su Yang started to take more notice of Boss Guo.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Because it¡¯s really such a coincidence. Guo Xiaoying is my junior. I¡¯m also a student of Shanghai¡¯s University¡¯s Liberal Arts Faculty, I¡¯m in my second year.¡±

    Boss Guo¡¯s mouth gaped open in shock.

    ¡®During this coboration with Su Yang, I¡¯ve gained a certain understanding of him. Although I did not delve too deeply into it, I knew that Su Yang is the CEO of a corporation.

    ¡®How big is this CEO? He has a piece ofnd in Shanghai!

    ¡®In Shanghai! He has a piece ofnd in Shanghai, the center of our country¡¯s economics...

    ¡®Just thinking about it is scary enough already.

    ¡®Although I¡¯ve interacted with Su Yang before, I thought that he wasn¡¯t actually too old. Instead, I merely thought that he looks like this because he managed to take good care of hisplexion using his wealth. However, I really did not think that he¡¯s actually only 18 or 19 years old.

    ¡®Furthermore, he¡¯s now just told me that he¡¯s in his second year of university? He¡¯s only one year older than my own daughter?¡¯

    At that moment, Boss Guo felt like the view he had of the world had been shattered.

    He thought of his own daughter before he looked at the son of another family.

    ¡®They two of them can¡¯t even bepared against each other!¡¯

    In fact, Boss Guo had suspected that Su Yang was lying to him. However, Su Yang had called out Guo Xiaoying¡¯s name on his own ord. Also, it was obvious that Su Yang had no reason to lie to him.

    Therefore, he smiled and said, ¡°That means the both of you know each other well. In that case, I¡¯ll treat both you and my daughter for lunch.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s mind was constantly thinking about the big project that the family before him had, so he agreed.

    After they made their decision, Boss Guo called Guo Xiaoying. ¡°Xiaoying, do you have a senior named Su Yang?¡±

    He intended to use Su Yang as a topic of conversation. After Guo Xiaoying replied with a ¡°yes¡±, he told her that he was coborating with Su Yang and that they were going to Shanghai for a meal.

    On the other end of the phone, Guo Xiaoying said, ¡°Su Yang? Who is he? I don¡¯t know him.¡±

    Boss Guo was speechless.

    Su Yang was even more speechless.

    ¡®This is awkward.¡¯

    Looking at Boss Guo¡¯s strange expression, Su Yang smiled awkwardly. Then, he took the phone and scolded Guo Xiaoying, ¡°Guo Xiaoying! Are you itching for a beating after we haven¡¯t met in just a few days? Don¡¯t you even know who your senior is anymore? Have you gone bold these days? Have I not roasted you enough yet?!¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s voice, Guo Xiaoying fell silent. Perhaps, she didn¡¯t expect Su Yang to be with her father.

    It was not known if it was because of Su Yang¡¯s [Verbal Cannon] or because Guo Xiaoying felt guilty about being caught red-handed. However, in the end, she still obediently greeted Su Yang and said, ¡°Hello, senior.¡±

    What happened next was much simpler, the three of them had a meal together. At the dining table, Boss Guo kept putting food into his daughter¡¯s bowl while secretly observing the rtionship between Su Yang and his daughter.

    ¡®This feels weird.

    ¡®The both of them are definitely very close, but there¡¯s definitely something wrong.

    ¡®Otherwise, Xiaoying wouldn¡¯t have denied knowing who Su Yang is initially and then end up calling him senior obedientlyter on.

    ¡®I know her personality very well because I¡¯m her father. She¡¯s the kind of person who would never ept having to make a loss. Even if she did, she would definitely try and have her revenge in secret. That¡¯s why no one dares to mess with her.

    ¡®But now... She¡¯s just beenpletely defeated by President Su?

    ¡®Something¡¯s wrong, something¡¯s very wrong...¡¯

    What he found even more suspicious was that during the meal, Su Yang kept asking him about his family¡¯s situation. For example, did he have any other job aside from selling trees? Did he have any rtives?

    It may have seemed like Su Yang was chatting casually, but Boss Guo kept feeling that he was trying to probe about something.

    What was even more amazing was that even though those were supposed to be private and sensitive topics, when they came out of the young man¡¯s mouth, Boss Guo just could not bring it upon himself to hate Su Yang.

    Boss Guo felt that there was a big problem...

    ¡®This young man is too good at talking, I hope he doesn¡¯t deceive my daughter!¡¯

    Therefore, after Su Yang left after finishing his meal, Boss Guo secretly pulled his daughter to the side. He wanted to find out more about the rtionship between the two of them and remind her that Su Yang was not a good match.

    But who was Guo Xiaoying? She was the demoness.

    After sensing her father¡¯s desire for gossip, she rolled her eyes at her father and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be having a vacation over the winter for the next two days before I go home.¡± Then, she left as she wagged her butt.

    Boss Guo stomped his feet and sighed at how extroverted girls were!

    Actually, Guo Xiaoying didn¡¯t think much of Su Yang, plus she was not a curious person. After Su Yang scolded her a few times and yet she did not get angry for some strange reason, she felt that there was something strange with Su Yang and she had to stay away from him.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, hadpletely zero interest in Guo Xiaoying. He was just curious about what kind of business opportunity her family had that was worth 1.3 billion yuan!

    In the end, after asking around, it seemed like there was no one in her family that could attract any attention. There was an older brother who owned a fish pond, a younger sister who worked in a textile factory, a cousin who worked in handicrafts and a cousin who worked in aic studio...

    ¡®The southerners have always been good at business, so it¡¯s only normal for this family to have small bosses.

    ¡®There are many small families like this in the south, but their assets could reach tens of millions of yuan at most, so it¡¯s impossible for them to have more than a billion yuan.

    ¡®I have no clues at the moment.

    ¡®However, I feel that I should take things slow. I should slowly enter the other party¡¯s family and get to know them. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll eventually find an opportunity.

    ¡®Business opportunities will alwayse to those who are well prepared!¡¯

    When the saplings arrived, Su Yang¡¯s n could finally be carried out.

    He looked at the time and chose a Tuesday morning to execute his ns.

    Nothing happened for the next two days. On Tuesday night, Su Yang looked at the time to find that It was 1am. Hence, it was almost time for the n to be set in motion.

    He opened the drawer in his room, but there was nothing inside. There was only a Bronze Prize Voucher with the words [Advanced Life Evolution Voucher] on it.

    ¡®I¡¯ve been keeping this in my drawer ever since I obtained it. Now, it¡¯s finally time to use it!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang picked up the ss phone on the table and left the vi quietly, driving to the seaside of Shanghai.

    When he arrived at the seaside of Shanghai, Su Yang looked around. After confirming that there were no people or cameras nearby, he took out his phone and let J out.

    J knew about Su Yang¡¯s n. Hence, after he came out, he merely bowed to Su Yang. After confirming that there was no third party present, he dived into the sea and disappeared.

    Su Yang stood by the shore and looked at the calm sea surface, waiting for J to make his move.

    Momentster, water vapor started to rise from the surface of the sea. At first, there was only a small area that was ¡°evaporating¡±, but gradually, the area expanded and more water vapor rose.

    Soon, water vapor began to rise from all over the sea, as if it was boiling.

    The water vapor slowly gathered in the sky before turning intoyers of dark clouds.

    In just a few minutes, Su Yang felt his body getting heavier.

    Baoshan District was located in the northeast of Shanghai and was close to the seaside, so J could perfectly disy the ability of [I am the Dragon King].

    Very soon, the clouds that were formed by the water vapor started to press down. Gradually, the air in the mountain area became moist and gradually, it started to fog.

    Baoshan District was near the sea, so there would be fog asionally. Furthermore, it was the middle of the night, so no one felt anything unusual.

    At that moment, after Su Yang watched J using his ability, he drove away from the beach and headed to his own plot ofnd near Technology Park to start his n for the day!

    When he arrived at his own plot ofnd, the ce was surrounded by a two-meter tall wall.

    Su Yang stopped the car and took out his keys. He then opened the only door on the wall and walked in.

    After entering, there were 80,000 saplings in front of Su Yang!

    What was he going to do now? Move it!

    Su Yang began his ¡°moving¡± ns when the fog became thicker and thicker until it began blocking one¡¯s vision with its low visibility.

    He held the ss screen and started to scan the saplings into the virtual space.

    Little Deeny and the Little Monster Beans were picking up the saplings in the virtual space. Su Yang had moved the saplings outside the castle while the others slowly began to follow suit.

    It was tiring to move the saplings in batches. It took Su Yang almost an hour to move all the saplings into the virtual space.

    After transferring all the saplings in the fog, Su Yang was relieved. The second round of the tinum Mission had beenpleted, all there was left was Gru¡¯s matter.

    And now, Su Yang had to do something more important, enlightening Lady Building!

    Su Yang had been looking forward to that for a long time. Therefore, he did not hesitate to walk through the dpidated buildings on the ground and arrived at a small building that was half built but still had six to seven floors.

    After walking two rounds around the building, Su Yang nodded. ¡®This building looks slender, like a willow tree. Even though it¡¯s a little rustic, it should look quite nice after painting it.

    ¡®The only problem might be that it¡¯s half built... It¡¯spletely bare on the top.¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Would Lady Building end up being handicapped after I add a point?

    ¡®However, judging from the missing parts... It¡¯s most likely going to be missing a head, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡®Missing a head... Would that be considered to be a handicapped?¡¯

    Su Yang was dumbfounded.

    However, Su Yang had been looking forward to it for a long time. So it was impossible for him to give up just because he was suddenly worried.

    Therefore, he hesitated for a while and finally decided to add a point onto Lady Building!

    ¡®Who cares! At least she¡¯s a human!

    ¡®However, I just can¡¯t shake the feeling that it¡¯s not going to be that simple for me to add this point...¡¯

    With that worry in his heart, Su Yang opened the system. Instantly, a semi-transparent [+] symbol appeared before his eyes. At the same time, a [+] symbol appeared on the unfinished building as well.

    Su Yang chose thetter [+] symbol. Instantly, the entire unfinished building was covered with ayer of light, indicating that Su Yang had chosen a whole area instead of a single brick.

    After choosing the unfinished building, Su Yang took out the [Advanced Life Evolution Voucher] from his pocket and tore it apart.

    As Su Yang tore off the [Advanced Life Evolution Voucher], a notification appeared before him. [Are you sure you want to use the Advanced Life Evolution Voucher on the unfinished building?]

    Su Yang clicked [Yes].

 Chapter 578: Lady Building Is Born! With Innate Talent!

    <h4>Chapter 578: Lady Building Is Born! With Innate Talent!</h4>

    The moment Su Yang chose [Yes], the entire unfinished building was enveloped by a faint green glow. The glow was like a firefly under the summer sky, dancing in the debris.

    However, Su Yang did not think that the scene was pretty.

    ¡®If I were to describe the scene when Qing Zhu had her point added to be as beautiful as a fairnd, then this time, it looks a little eerie and bone chilling.

    ¡®It¡¯s now 2am in the middle of the night, I¡¯m in a ce with broken tiles and broken walls, plus there¡¯s all this green fluorescence flying about. So, no matter how I look at this, it somehow feels like... A mass grave.¡¯

    Slowly, the fluorescence began to rotate and shrink with the unfinished building as its center before suddenly, it disappeared. Then, the surroundings turned pitch ck once more.

    Su Yang quickly opened his eyes wide and looked over. In the end, he realized that the unfinished building that was originally standing on the ground had disappeared without a trace., leaving only a huge pit on the ground.

    The pit looked to be about five to six meters deep. It looked like someone had uprooted the entire foundation.

    At the same time, Su Yang¡¯s mind started to buzz.

    He quickly called out to the system and an exmation mark appeared on it. [Advanced Life Evolution discovered. Please treat it well.]

    ¡®I seeded?

    ¡®Where is she then?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, the sky that was originally shrouded in fog gradually darkened.

    It was a magical sight. Before, it was already night, but because of the fog, the night was covered in a white veil. But now, the fog that was floating in the air seemed to have been tainted by the darkness and turned ck. The ck fog covered the entire surface of the ground like it had arrived in hell...

    Su Yang raised his head to look at this magical scene. Just as he was shocked by this scene, the sound of horse hooves came from the ck fog.

    Su Yang looked in the direction where the horse¡¯s hooves came from and saw a tall horse made entirely of ck fog rushing out from the darkness carrying a tall figure.

    She was donned in heavy armor and wielded a spear and her chest was bulging. ¡®She looks like... A female knight?¡¯

    Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. ¡®As expected, I¡¯ve added a point onto Lady Building. Thank goodness it¡¯s not a Man Building. Otherwise, I would definitely beat him to death!

    ¡®As for not having a head, so be it... She¡¯ll do since she has a lower body... Pui, she¡¯s still a woman anyway.¡¯

    Suddenly, Su Yang realized something. ¡®Hold on! Why does she actually not have a head?!¡¯

    Su Yang quickly turned his gaze back to the ck Knight, only to find that he was right. On top of the knight¡¯s tall andrge stature, there was no head!

    ¡®A headless knight?

    ¡®Stop messing around with me! System!

    ¡®Would someone even be considered to be a person if they don¡¯t have a head?

    ¡®They¡¯ve got to be a corpse then!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang wasining, the ck fog slowly disappeared. The huge horse that the ck knight was riding on also disappeared and the ck knightnded on the ground and the armor fell apart...

    Su Yang could not really bring himself tough at that funny scene.

    ¡®Right then, forget about her not having a head, she¡¯s even a fake knight?¡¯

    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, an old female voice came from the pile of armor on the ground. ¡°Young man, are you just going to stare like that? Don¡¯t you know how to help?¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡®Help? What¡¯s happening?

    He hurried over to take a closer look and realized that it was not the human but the suit of armor that had fallen apart. Underneath the ck armor was a person wearing a yellow shirt who was struggling.

    Su Yang reached out to remove the armor. Then, he tried to pull that person out with all his might. In the end, he actually managed to pull that person up after putting just a little strength into it.

    That¡¯s right, the person was pulled up just like that. It was like Su Yang was grabbing a little chick.

    However, it was not because Su Yang was strong, but because the person was very light. ¡®I¡¯m ¡°estimating¡± that this person is only fifty to sixty pounds.¡¯

    Su Yang took a closer look and realized that the person was very short, standing at only about 1.4 meters tall. Also, the person¡¯s body was so frail that it seemed even the lightest wind would be able to blow her away.

    If it was just her body that was frail, Su Yang would have been fine with it since he knew that the unfinished building was going to be ¡°physically weak¡± when he was enlightening it. However, even her mouth was shriveled and her eyelids were drooping, even her face was filled with wrinkles, looking exactly like an old granny. Based on her wrinkles, she looked like she was in her eighties...

    ¡®It seems like I¡¯ve added a point and havee up with a ¡°Madam¡± Building...

    Su Yang even felt that he was being taken advantage of by calling her ¡°auntie¡±. ¡®Based on her age, she¡¯s old enough to even be my grandmother. Yeap, I think she could even pass off as my great grandmother.¡¯

    The olddy might have been feeling ufortable from Su Yang¡¯s grip. She struggled for a while and mumbled incoherently, ¡°Let... Let me go.¡±

    Su Yang was someone who respected everyone despite their age. Hence, when he heard that, he quickly ced the olddy on the ground.

    After the olddynded on the ground, she ced her hands behind her back and massaged her waist before bending over.

    She was not tall to begin with, and now that she was bent over, she seemed even shorter, probably even less than a meter. She wasn¡¯t even the height of Su Yang¡¯s legs...

    One of her hands was behind her waist, while the other was by her mouth. She held her mouth and coughed. Then, she took small steps and slowly walked to the pile of armor. After searching for a long time, she found an earthen yellow wooden stick and held it in her hand.

    The olddy seemed to be relieved after receiving the wooden stick. She turned around so that Su Yang could take a good look at her.

    ¡®Yeap, she¡¯s a frail olddy who seems to be in her dying years. She¡¯s dressed in an earthen-yellow, tattered linen robe with one hand behind her waist, while her other¡¯s on a walking stick. She¡¯s got a shrivelled mouth, drooping eyelids and a face full of wrinkles. No matter how I look at her, she doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s going to be able to live past tonight...¡¯

    Su Yang was a little speechless. I think I haven¡¯t added a point onto ¡°Lady Building¡±, but ¡°Madam Building¡±.¡¯

    He asked the olddy softly, ¡°Madam, are you... Um, okay?¡±

    The olddy lifted her drooping eyelids slightly, revealing a small slit. She took a nce at Su Yang before her eyelids drooped again and her shriveled lips moved.

    Su Yang waited patiently for her answer.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds... Ten secondster, the olddy still ignored Su Yang.

    Just when Su Yang thought that the olddy had fallen asleep, ¡°Zzz¡±... She actually started snoring!

    ¡®She¡¯s actually fallen asleep! Furthermore, she¡¯s even fallen asleep whilst standing! You really shouldn¡¯t sleep like that, your age doesn¡¯t allow that!

    ¡®My goodness, I give up!

    ¡®What did I actually add a point onto?!

    ¡®An unfinished building isn¡¯t anything good indeed!

    ¡®Should I knock her out and throw her into the sea?¡¯

    This thought lingered in Su Yang¡¯s mind for a while. In the end, Su Yang felt that he should maintain his humanity... After all, respecting the old and loving the young was a traditional virtue of the Chinese people.

    ¡®I think I¡¯ve wasted my [Advanced Life Evolution Voucher]. Even though she¡¯s a woman, she¡¯s still a frail olddy. Sigh...

    ¡®I wanted her to be a girl! A young and beautiful girl! 16 to 26 years old is fine! But you can¡¯t just give me an 88 year old!¡¯

    ¡®She¡¯s not even a girl¡¯s mother, she¡¯s her grandmother!¡¯

    Su Yang covered his face in despair.

    He took out his phone and silently scanned the ck armor, the ck spear and the olddy who had fallen asleep standing into the virtual space. ¡®Whatever it is, The point has been added already, so that makes us a family. I suppose I can¡¯t abandon her after all.

    ¡®Let¡¯s settle her down first. I¡¯ll see if she has any abilitiester.¡¯

    Although monsters born from the use of [Advanced Life Evolution] generally didn¡¯t have any additional effects in other aspects, it was very likely that they would have special items apanying them.

    For example, when Qing Zhu was born, it was apanied by a green bamboo umbre that could rain at any time.

    ¡®Hopefully, this olddy will bring me a special item like Qing Zhu didst time.

    ¡®If the apanying item isn¡¯t bad, at least I wouldn¡¯t have made too much of a loss.¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s thoughts were already about how he could mitigate his losses.

    After everything was done, Su Yang took a look at the scene. There were no signs of him raising any suspicion. He then looked up at the sky. J, the dragon king, was still spraying water. The fog that protected the mountains still remained the same.

    Su Yang sent an order to Little Deeny, asking her to tell J that he was done. Su Yang had given the earphones on J on that day.

    After a while, the fog dissipated. Su Yang drove to the beach to pick up J and ced him into the virtual space.

    After that, Su Yang drove back home and parked his car in the garage before sneaking back to his room.

    When he returned to his room, Su Yang entered the virtual space. All the little monsters were already there. Even Pool, Sanque and Bubbles, the three little monsters who were already living in the real world, had specially rushed back. When weing new monsters, the little monsters were never absent.

    Now, all the monsters had formed a circle and were looking at the olddy curiously.

    Even Gru, who could not get close, extended its branches and hung itself high, looking curiously at the olddy who was among the group of little monsters.

    However, even though they were curious, the olddy did not pay much attention to them. She was still leaning on the wooden stick, her eyelids drooping and her lips pouting as she fell asleep.

    Perhaps they had never seen her like this before, so the monsters all widened their eyes and stared at her. They did not dare disturb her. Even Little Deeny, the housekeeper, did not dare call her.

    When Su Yang arrived, the little monsters finally found their pir of support. They surrounded Su Yang and asked.

    ¡°Brother Su Yang, why is our new friend ignoring us?¡± Dagger Girl had her eyes closed as she tugged at Su Yang¡¯s pants.

    ¡°Master, this madam seems different from us.¡± Little Deeny looked up at Su Yang curiously.

    ¡°Su Yang, is she Lady Building?¡± Little Hus stared at Su Yang with its husky expression that seemed to express ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    Su Yang spreaded his hands and did not want to say anything. ¡®Forget all of you feeling like you¡¯ve been cheated, I myself already think I¡¯ve been cheated.

    ¡®All of you are still able toin to me and demand for an exnation. But now that my Lady Building has ended up like this, who am I supposed to look for? My d*mn system?¡¯

    Su Yangforted the little monsters and told them to calm down. He took a nce at Madam Building. ¡®She¡¯s probably not in the mood to exin her special item to me. Fine then, I¡¯ll just take a look at it myself.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang looked at Madam Building and called out her system interface. He wanted to see what special item she had.

    [Unfinished Building +1: Advanced Life Evolution, obtained new talent, obtained an apanying special item.]

    ¡®What? A talent?

    ¡®It seems that [Advanced Life Evolution] hase up with a little... Hmm, old monster that has a talent?

    ¡®She¡¯s stronger than Qing Zhu!¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly opened the talent page.

    [Innate Talent: Dark Twins]

    Talent: This living being was born from the darkness, a Gemini from the dark gxy. They are like the proxy of the darkness, walking in the darkness and bringing about the darkness to everything.

    Note: Don¡¯t try and understand this too much. I¡¯m just telling you that there are two souls in her body (End).

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What the h*ll?

    ¡®Two souls?

    ¡®This olddy has two souls?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the olddy who was sleeping, a strange image appeared in his mind.

    ¡°Madam Wang, have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°Grandma Liu, I¡¯ve eaten already.¡±

    ¡®Ok, having two souls in one body means that two souls are coexisting in the same body, so there¡¯s nothing wrong if they have simr ages.

    ¡®However, an old granny is already bad enough, but there¡¯s another one? Do you think this is a nursing home?!¡¯

    On the other hand, Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡®ording to the usual plot of having two souls in one body, shouldn¡¯t one of the two grannies be passionate while the other is stern?

 Chapter 579: Lady Buildingâ€™s Accompanying Item: Dimensional Black Mist

    <h4>Chapter 579: Lady Building¡¯s Apanying Item: Dimensional ck Mist</h4>

    ¡®Red roses, white roses, ice beauties, fire beauties.

    ¡®Tsk tsk, this style seems so familiar.

    ¡®If these two souls are of different personalities but are both in a youthful body, coupled with their age being 70 years younger, they should be pretty good.

    ¡®But now...

    ¡®Sigh. Forget it.

    ¡®This is considered to be refreshing and unique!

    ¡®Well done, system!¡¯

    Afterining, Su Yang no longer felt conflicted. ¡®Now that the point has been added, they¡¯re part of the family. So, I should at least invite these two olddies to meet everyone else.¡¯

    Under the gaze of the monsters, he patted the olddy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hey, madam, madam. Wake up, wake up.¡±

    Su Yang did not know if it was because he had used too much strength or because the olddy was too weak to begin with. Su Yang merely gave her a light p and the olddy¡¯s wooden stick tilted and she fell to the ground.

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡®What the f*ck! She¡¯s so fragile!

    ¡®Plus, it was a touch from her very own master! That¡¯s just going overboard!

    ¡®What are you trying to extort? More points?¡¯

    However, Su Yang was thinking too much. Even though the olddy was sitting on the floor, she only opened her eyes slightly and took a nce at Su Yang. Her lips twitched but she did not say anything.

    Then, she got up from the ground quietly and picked up the walking stick. She used her old hand to rub her butt before looking at Su Yang. ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    As he looked at her slow movements, Su Yang suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. He took a nce at San Que, who was standing behind the crowd of demons. ¡®Hey... Isn¡¯t this the same leisurely behaviour that Sanque used to have?

    ¡®But Sanque was just slow, but she¡¯s... Old.¡¯

    San Que seemed to have understood Su Yang¡¯s gaze. He red at Su Yang before closing his eyes. He did not want to be bothered with the nonsensical person.

    Su Yang retracted his gaze and started to introduce the little monsters in the house to the olddy. ¡°Madam, since I¡¯ve added a point for you, we¡¯ll be a family from now on. This is Little Deeny, the housekeeper of the house. If you need anything at home, just look for her.¡±

    With a ¡°Bang¡± Little Deeny appeared beside Su Yang. She tilted her head and greeted the olddy. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Little Deeny. I¡¯m the phone spirit.¡±

    The olddy lifted her wrinkled eyes to look at Little Deeny. She nodded slowly and said in an old voice, ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Su Yang then introduced all the other little monsters in the house to the olddy.

    The olddy did not seem to care about anyone else as her face remained expressionless. In fact, at a nce, it would seem like she was half asleep.

    The only little monster who interested her was J.

    Only when she saw J did her eyes sh. However, after a moment of silence, she ended up nodding only again.

    Su Yang noticed her gaze but did not understand what she meant.

    ¡®Why was she paying so much attention to J?

    ¡®Is it because J is pretty?

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, Little Deeny is pretty as well.

    ¡®So, does Little Hus have a love rival now?

    ¡®That shouldn¡¯t be the case, should it? She¡¯s already so old, yet she still has such malicious intentions... Pui, does she still want to eat some tender grass?¡¯

    After a round of introductions, Su Yang said to the olddy, ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t have a name, have you? Shall I give you one?¡±

    The olddy shook her head and said in an old voice, ¡°I have a name. My name is Sprit Building.¡±

    ¡®Sprit Building? Does she mean Spirit Building?

    ¡®Here¡¯s another little monster with their own name.

    ¡®Last time, it was Qing Zhu who had her own name. I feel that the little monsters that have their points added with [Advanced Life Evolution Voucher] are different from the others. I should do some research when I have time.¡¯

    Putting this thought to heart, Su Yang continued, ¡°Oh right, Madam, we already know who you are now. Could you bring out your sister for us to get to know her as well?¡±

    Spirit Building looked at Su Yang and asked in confusion, ¡°What sister?¡±

    Su Yang hesitated for a moment. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re brothers instead?¡±

    Spirit Building was even more confused.

    Su Yang replied, ¡°ording to your introduction, you have a twin soul.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Spirit Building¡¯s wrinkled face revealed a look of understanding. Her old voice slowly said, ¡°That would be my great-granddaughter.¡±

    ¡®Great... Granddaughter?

    ¡®Their three generations apart?

    ¡®However, shouldn¡¯t twins mean that they¡¯re two simrly-aged souls who were born into the same body?? Why are there so many generations between them. Also, why are they rted by blood?¡¯

    Su Yang was puzzled.

    Just as he was about to ask, Spirit Building pouted and said, ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m sleepy too. So, I¡¯ll let my great-granddaughter do the exnations for you.¡±

    As she said that, she raised the wooden stick in her hand and knocked it on the ground. Instantly, her body turned ethereal and turned into a ball of ck mist. The ck mist gradually grew taller and bigger until it surpassed Su Yang¡¯s height.

    A momentter, the ck mist suddenly condensed, revealing a 1.85-meter tall girl in front of everyone. She looked beautiful, but her face was childish and was filled with righteousness.

    She had a slender but curvy body, her legs were long and firm. Her ck hair fell down her back and her eyes were blue like bright emeralds.

    When she appeared in front of everyone, she looked around the living room and fixed her gaze on Su Yang.

    A momentter, the ck armor and spear that Su Yang threw in earlier suddenly flew up and assembled on her body. She seemed to have transformed like how Saint Seiya did on television. In an instant, she was d in her armor and holding a spear. She had turned into an awe-inspiring female knight!

    Afterpleting her transformation, she knelt on one knee and leaned her spear on the ground. ¡°Your Majesty, Last Building is at your service!¡±

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment before his eyes lit up. ¡®It¡¯s Lady Building! It really is Lady Building! Lady Building is 70 years younger than Madam Building!¡±

    The rims of Su Yang¡¯s eyes were about to turn red. ¡®I¡¯ve actually managed to weather the storm! I¡¯ve really added a point and ended up with Lady Building! Moreover... Lady Building is actually a dark knight who looks really impressive and beautiful!

    That was why Su Yang, the shameless person, quickly helped the girl to stand up on her feet. ¡°Come on, get up, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. We¡¯re all family.¡±

    After that, it was the same process as before. Su Yang introduced the little monsters to Last Building once again, while Last Building also introduced herself and her ¡°Companion Great-grandmother¡±.

    ording to her, she and her great-grandmother were indeed born from the same item. They are considered to be twins, but her great-grandmother was born 70 years ago, while she was born after that.

    Under normal circumstances, the two of them were sisters, but when she was born, her great-grandmother was already very old, so she decided to be her great-granddaughter instead.

    When Su Yang heard that, his jaw dropped. ¡®This... Is it even possible? This is just ridiculous!

    ¡®She has her old granny with her at all times! Isn¡¯t this the setting for main characters that was popr a few years ago?

    ¡®Also, it only took me a second to use the [Advanced Life Evolution Voucher], didn¡¯t it? So how has it been that 70 years have passed?

    ¡®Is this actually their fake memory, or has time actually been dragged the moment when the point was added?

    ¡®Or is it that old monster, Spirit Building who¡¯s ying a trick on this little girl?¡¯

    Su Yang was confused.

    Thus, he called Qing Zhu over to ask.

    In the end, Qing Zhu said that she appeared in front of Su Yang the moment she gained sentience. Hence, she did not know what had happened in between.

    As he did not have a second little monster who had a twin in his roster, Su Yang did not know if he could really transcend through 80 years the moment he was adding points. Therefore, he could only keep the question to himself and slowly study it in the future...

    Following that, Su Yang also took a look at the special items that came with Last Building and Spirit Building while he added the point for them.

    As a result, Su Yang realized that the item was extremely useful!

    [Dimensional ck Mist]

    Ability: This ck mist is born along with the Dark Twins. It can form a giant ck horse or even spread in the air. The area covered by the ck mist can affect the observation of the outside world, making the area look no different from before the ck mist was present.

    Restriction 1: This ability can affect any sort of technology or the naked eye, but it cannot change reality itself.

    Restriction 2: This ability is ineffective against living beings with supernatural attributes.

    Restriction 3: After using this ability, the Dark Twins will not be able to move.

    Restriction 4: The area covered by the ck mist is affected by the Dark Twins¡¯ mental strength.

    Note: Is what you¡¯re seeing real?

    Su Yang looked at the ability and studied it carefully. He realized that it was just a smokescreen. As long as he used the ck mist to cover a ce, no matter what he was doing inside, anyone looking from the outside would feel that nothing had changed with the area.

    ¡®In that case, even if anyone had actually seen or observed the empty space, they would not notice anything strange thanks to the ck mist that had spread through the entire empty space tonight.

    ¡®Hmm, this could be an extremely amazing ability when used at the right time.

    ¡®If I had this ability, I would not have needed to go through so much trouble to kill Feng Yonghui previously.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang wondered if he should give the ability a try.

    After chasing the other little monsters away, he used his [Unknown Sticky Note] to create a few pinhole cameras andptops. He nned to take some pictures of himself.

    He brought Lady Building out of the virtual space and took a walk around the vi twice. He decided to let Lady Building cover half of the dining hall with the ck mist, while he ced the cameras in the other half of the dining hall to take pictures of the ck mist from different angles.

    Su Yang turned on the camera and walked into the ck mist.

    Su Yang opened hisptop and looked at the video on the surveince camera. When he opened the video, the dining hall looked the same as usual. There was no ck mist or building, just Su Yang alone.

    Then, Su Yang walked into the ck mist and a miracle happened. Su Yang had vanished from the screen, but the screen still showed the same thing as before.

    ¡®It really works!

    ¡®Looks like the moment this ck mist covered this area, it has fixed the scene in this area.¡¯

    After Su Yang¡¯s verification, he felt that... ¡®This is practically a must-have weapon to kill, kidnap and travel!¡¯

    Just as he was about to leave happily, footsteps were heard from the side of the building. Tang Jing called out, ¡°Su Yang? Is that you? Su Yang?¡±

    Su Yang blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s me, Sister Jing.¡±

    However, the moment he said that, Su Yang was shocked. He turned around and looked at the female knight behind him.

    ¡®F*ck! I¡¯ve forgotten about her...

    ¡®There¡¯s a woman d in armor standing beside me In the middle of the night. Would Tang Jing believe me if I said that she¡¯s cosying...¡¯

 Chapter 580: This Is So Much Fun And Exciting!

    <h4>Chapter 580: This Is So Much Fun And Exciting!</h4>

    At that thought, Su Yang looked at the female knight beside him and whispered, ¡°Go into the virtual space and hide. My friend hase out.¡±

    As he said that, Su Yang took out his phone and prepared to put Last Building into the virtual space.

    At that moment, Last Building spoke. She looked down at Su Yang and said, ¡°Your Majesty, my [Dimensional ck Mist] can iste sound. So...¡±

    ¡®What? Iste sound?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Tang Jing, who was looking to the left and right and then at the ck mist that surrounded him. ¡®Erm... so Tang Jing didn¡¯t hear my answer just now?

    ¡®Okay... I¡¯ve been scared for nothing.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang pretended that he was not around and prepared to use Tang Jing to test out the effects of [Dimensional ck Mist].

    After all, other than being unable to be observed by technological products, [Dimensional ck mist] could not be sensed by non-super powered living beings.

    Coincidentally, Su Yang wanted to see if Tang Jing would notice him or not.

    So, Su Yang continued to sit at the dining table and watched as Tang Jing looked around the house. Confusion was written all over her gentle face. ¡°Eh? Xiaoyang isn¡¯t here? Then why did I hear some noise downstairs? Also, the lights in the dining hall are on as well.¡±

    Tang Jing mumbled to herself as she walked towards the dining hall.

    When she reached the dining hall, she looked around and did not find anything strange. Hence, her hand pressed on the light switch and was prepared to turn it off.¡¯

    However, just as her hand was about to press it down, she suddenly stopped. She hesitated for a moment and rubbed her belly before she whispered, ¡°I think I¡¯m a little hungry...¡±

    After saying that, she frowned slightly. Her face was filled with hesitation, like she was hesitating whether to eat or not.

    The girlish attitude that she gave off was enough to make one¡¯s heart race.

    It was Su Yang¡¯s first time seeing Tang Jing behaving like that, hence he could not help but chuckle. ¡®Tang Jing¡¯s gentle demeanor seems to be all an act, she looks like a little girl when she¡¯s alone at home.¡¯

    Afterughing, Su Yang sized up Tang Jing. Perhaps it was because he had disturbed Tang Jing a while ago, hence she was not wearing any outerwear. All she wore was a light yellow cotton T-shirt that she often wore to sleep during spring and autumn.

    However, since she would only wear it when she was sleeping, she looked quite seductive in it at that moment. Even though the T-shirt was of arge size, it could not hide her curvaceous figure, her bulging chest, her long legs and her small feet which were stepping on a pair of stic slippers.

    The slippers were not the type that had its front sealed. Through the opening in front, one could see her toes which looked like jade beads.

    It was not known when she had dyed her toes with red nail polish, making it look like pomegranate seeds. Plus, it made her feet look even fairer and smaller.

    Furthermore, Tang Jing was standing under the light in the dining hall. The soft light made her look like a white jade statue...

    After Su Yang was done admiring Tang Jing¡¯s beauty, she had made her decision.

    She walked into the kitchen in her slippers. After a while, the sound of the microwave came from the kitchen. After thirty seconds, there was a ¡°Ding¡±, signalling that the food in the microwave was done being heated up.

    After a while, Tang Jing returned to the dining hall with a te of sandwiches.

    She hummed softly and ced the te on the table before sitting down. Then, she picked up the sandwich and started eating.

    What she did not know was... The location she chose was right in front of the ck mist. She was less than 10cm away from entering the mist.

    When Su Yang saw Tang Jing approaching, his heart almost jumped out of his throat. It wasn¡¯t only when Tang Jing stopped and sat down before he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Su Yang took a nce at Lady Building, who was still d in ck armor and holding a ck spear. She was standing by the side, maintaining her posture. ¡®Tonight¡¯s been such a fun and exciting night!

    ¡®If Tang Jing identally walks in, should I erase her memory or should I once again gather Chu Xia and Tang Xiaomi to sign another verbal contract with her...¡¯

    Tang Jing did not know that Su Yang was beside her, hence she took out her phone and started eating while looking at her phone.

    Su Yang changed his angle and finally saw the screen of her phone. It was an app China Construction Bank which showed a bnce of 2.22 million yuan.

    Su Yang could not help but recall the time when Tang Jing and Su Yang were trading stocks together. He was the one who told her when to buy and when to sell, thus allowing Tang Jing to earn her first bucket of gold because of him.

    ¡®At the time, she had gone to look for her colleague and her best friends in order to umte six million yuan. Then, she managed to earn close to five times her original amount because of me.

    ¡®Even after she returned the money that she had borrowed, she still had about 20 million yuan left.

    ¡®It¡¯s literally a miracle that she managed to earn 20 million yuan without risking anything in a month.

    ¡®However, I did promise her back then that I would help her to stand upright in front of her evil stepmother. 20 million yuan isn¡¯t going to be enough to achieve this goal. I should help her build up her career.

    ¡®Coincidentally, Gru isn¡¯t going to be able to finish nting 100,000 trees in one or two days. So I could make use of that time to help here up with a n and open up herpany.

    ¡®I¡¯ll talk to her about this tomorrow!¡¯

    Shortly after, Tang Jing finished her meal and left the kitchen. Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief as well. He quickly got Lady Building to deactivate her ability and ran back to his room with his phone in his hand.

    The night passed uneventfully. The next day, Su Yang slept until past 12 pm before waking up. Tang Jing had long but went to work early in the morning, but Su Yang did not mind that. He could just wait for Tang Jing to return that night before talking to her about the topic.

    Therefore, he had lunch with Tang Xiaomi and went into the virtual space to supervise the ongoing works. He was already in the second round of his tinum Mission, which he intended toplete as soon as possible.

    The little monsters were originally more energetic, as though they had the [Three Days Without Sleep Halo] activated, allowing them to go about without sleeping usually. Hence, when Su Yang entered the virtual space, all the little monsters were already nting trees together with Gru.

    Gru, who had the [Shepherd] ability, was able to nt trees at a very fast rate. It could quickly cast growth spells on trees to speed up their growth. However, trees needed to grow in the soil, which would take forever for Gru to dig 100,000 holes on its own. Therefore, the little monsters helped it by digging holes together with it.

    When Su Yang left the castle, he realized that all the little monsters were digging pits in the valley. As each monster had different abilities, their methods of digging were different as well.

    For example, Last Building, the new little monster who was d in her ck armor with a ck spear in her hand and a giant horse formed from ck mist appeared under her feet, galloping through the valley.

    As she ran, her spear kept stabbing at the ground and holes appeared under her feet like hoof prints.

    Her whole posture, her condition, was incredibly cool. If only... She had a head.

    That¡¯s right, her head was gone again. She had returned to bing the Headless Horseman once again.

    Su Yang took a closer look and felt that she did have a head. However, the armor seemed to have grown bigger, covering her head within the armor...

    Su Yang estimated that when Last Building was standing on the ground, she was about 1.85m tall. When she was riding on the horse, even without a head, she was about 2m tall, while her huge horse was about 2.5m tall. When the two of thembined, they stood more than 3m tall. ¡®They¡¯re like a giant, it¡¯s so terrifying!¡¯

    As for the other little monsters, they were not as efficient as her. For example, each of the Little Monster Beans were holding a shovel-shaped Quickgold Monster as they diligently hoed the ground.

    As for J, he turned half of his body into his water form. Then, he shot out high-pressure water columns from his hand and carved out the ground.

    On the other hand, Little Deeny called out five of her avatars and dug holes together.

    Little Hus was even more ruthless. It carried Dagger Girl and walked around the valley. When it found a suitable ce, it would make Dagger Girl open her eyes.

    Dagger Girl, who had opened her eyes, immediately returned to her [World Destroyer Dagger Lady] form. A [World Destroyer Death Ray] would be released and the ground was instantly plowed, revealing a deep ravine and countless soil.

    ¡®Hmm... Not bad. However, I can¡¯t help but feel that it¡¯s cking off.

    ¡®After all, Dagger Girl only has three uses of [World Destroyer Death Ray] per day.¡¯

    However, even with so many little monsters working together, they could not catch up to Gru¡¯s speed. Its two branches were wrapped with bundles of saplings. With just a throw, the saplings instantly fell into the pit which seemed to be solidly ced.

    Then, Gru closed its eyes and chanted. Countless green bubbles floated out from its body andnded on the sapling. The saplings could be seen rooting itself onto the ground through the naked eye and grew taller, seemingly full of life.

    At that time, the other little monsters quickly covered the soil on top of the saplings.

    Therefore, the pit that the other monsters had worked so hard to dig for a long time was nted with trees within a few seconds, the efficiency was as fast as lightning.

    When he saw this, Su Yang did not stay idle. Instead, he quickly got himself dirty and started working as well.

    Hence, the human and his little monsters had been busy with their ¡°farm work¡± for the entire day. As a result, they had nted about 8,000 trees and everyone felt like they were about to copse from exhaustion.

    However, when they saw that there was now a small forest added into the virtual space, everyone still felt a sense of satisfaction.

    Everyone is responsible for protecting the environment and nting trees.

    After all, to love the Earth would also mean loving ourselves.

    As he looked at the thriving saplings and thought about the trees that humans cut every day, Su Yang felt a little mncholic. ¡®Without trees, who¡¯s going to turn carbon dioxide into oxygen for humans to breathe?

    ¡®For the sake of industrial development and for the sake of technological development, forests are being cut down, followed by the loss ofnd and water.

    ¡®It¡¯s high time for us to protect our trees by nting more trees now.

    ¡®For example, Alipay has the ¡°Ant Forest¡± activity where they¡¯ve nted hundreds of thousands of trees in the desert. This is howrge corporations are being socially responsible.

    ¡®Perhaps when mypany develops further, I can do more of such charity activities.¡¯

    Well... Of course, Su Yang wasn¡¯t just trying to do a good deed. He also thought that he might be able to earn some coins and influence some more people by doing such activities, allowing him to speed up thepletion of his mission!

    After a day of work, Su Yang took a shower and exited the virtual space.

    Tang Jing had already returned home. Since she had be rich recently, she had not been working overtime as much as she used to.

    ¡®I see humans really are realistic beings after all. Who would want to work every day when they have money?

    ¡®Unless they¡¯ve been locked up at home for too long...¡¯

    Although Tang Jing had returned early that day, she did not seem to be in a good mood.

    Usually, she would go home early to prepare dinner. However, even when Su Yang went downstairs on that day, she was still sitting on the sofa with a sullen expression. No one knew what she was thinking about.

 Chapter 581: Tang Jing Wants To Move Out?

    <h4>Chapter 581: Tang Jing Wants To Move Out?</h4>

    When Su Yang saw that, he walked over and asked, ¡°Sister Tang, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s voice, Tang Jing snapped back to her senses and shook her head. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    After saying that, she nced at the time and said, ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s already sote. I should go ahead and start cooking.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Changing The Subject]...

    Tang Jing avoided Su Yang¡¯s gaze and hurried to the kitchen.

    Su Yang looked at Tang Jing¡¯s, who was acting strangely, from behind and frowned. ¡®I wonder what kind of problem she¡¯s going through.¡¯

    He walked to Tang Xiaomi who was watching cartoons in the living room and asked softly, ¡°What happened to your mommy?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi, who was watching ¡°Penny Pig¡±, was smiling like a little fool. When she heard Su Yang¡¯s question, she raised her head and blinked her big eyes at him. She said in her coquettish voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Mommy didn¡¯t say anything when she came back today.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Tang Xiaomi¡¯s big eyes and cute little face. In his heart, he attributed Tang Xiaomi to the category of ¡°Being Tricked Into Giving Birth To A Daughter¡±.

    However, Tang Xiaomi did not know what had happened to Tang Jing. ¡®This is strange, am I overthinking this?

    ¡®That¡¯s impossible. I might think too much, but my [Space Traversing Eyes] can¡¯t be ¡°thinking too much¡±. It was able to tell that Tang Jing was changing the topic.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang decided to have a chat with Tang Jing after dinner. Coincidentally, he wanted to talk to Tang Jing about the investments as well.

    Not long after, the meal was ready. It was a standard meal for three people which consisted of three dishes and a bowl of soup.

    However, despite it being standard, the quality of the dishes was a little different from before.

    In the past, even if Tang Jing¡¯s cooking was not perfect in terms of appearance, smell, and taste, it would at least be ¡°fragrant¡± and ¡°vorful.¡± However, on that day, all the dishes that Tang Jing had whipped up werepletely inedible because the soup was too nd and the dishes were too salty..

    The little brat, Tang Xiaomi, always liked to eat first. On that day, after she picked up a mouthful of food, she felt that it was too salty, but she deliberately endured it. She even revealed a cute smile on her face.

    That was why Su Yang was tricked into taking a big bite of the food as well and he thought that the food was so salty his expression could almost be turned into an emoji. He deeply suspected that the salt in his house might have been free.

    The moment Tang Xiaomi saw Su Yang eating the food, she immediately frowned and spat her food out. ¡°Pui pui pui.¡±

    At that time, Su Yang felt as if he had raised a little devil.

    Tang Jing was shocked when she saw their expressions and quickly brought them water.

    After drinking the water, the both of them finally calmed down. They started to stand united as they attacked Tang Jing.

    After hearing theirints, Tang Jing carefully picked up a piece of vegetable and tasted it. ¡®This is really salty.¡¯ She blushed in embarrassment and the redness spread from her cheeks to her fair neck.

    In the end, Su Yang went to the kitchen to make a few dishes, which were actually made from the [Grass-Eating Iron Pot]. Then, they finished their dinner.

    However, Su Yang was now certain that Tang Jing had something on her mind.

    So, after dinner, Su Yang sent Tang Xiaomi to the living room to watch television. After he and Tang Jing were done with the dishes, they returned to the dining room where Su Yang intended to have a chat with Tang Jing.

    Tang Jing did not refuse his offer and sat beside him at the dining table. Coincidentally, the two of them were sitting at the exact same spot as they had satst night. The only difference was that Tang Jing was in the lightst night while Su Yang was in the dark. On that day, both of them were in the light together.

    After they sat down, Su Yang asked Tang Jing, ¡°Sister Tang, you seem a little off today. Did something happen?¡±

    Tang Jing quickly shook her head. ¡°Nothing, nothing at all.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [False]...

    Su Yang looked into Tang Jing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sister Tang, don¡¯t lie to me...¡±

    Tang Jing took a nce at Su Yang, not daring to meet his eyes. Then, she averted her gaze and lowered her head. After a while, she whispered, ¡°Su Yang, I would like to move out with Xiaomi...¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Conflicted], [Reluctant]...

    Su Yang frowned. ¡°Why?¡±

    Tang Jing raised her head and looked at Su Yang. Her eyes were as gentle as water. ¡°I had to disturb you previously because I was at my wits¡¯ end. But I can¡¯t stay in your house with Xiaomi. You¡¯re only 19 years old and you have your own life. You¡¯ve got to fall in love, start a family and have your own children.¡±

    ¡°And to you, we are just a burden.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Sincere, [Sadness]...

    Su Yang was silent.

    ¡®She¡¯s caught me off guardpletely. I didn¡¯t expect Tang Jing to be talking about this today.

    ¡®Honestly, I¡¯ve already grown a little used to having Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi by my side.

    ¡®Even though I¡¯m often in the virtual space and don¡¯te out often, even though I¡¯m often busy and am away from home, every time Ie out, Tang Xiaomi, the joybringer, would definitely be by my side and giggle away like an optimistic little fool.

    ¡®Every morning, I would have a ss of milk and a piece of bread or a sandwich and a piece of ham. This has be a necessity at the dining table.

    ¡®Even though Tang Jing wasn¡¯t around, my heart still felt warm when I saw the breakfast she prepared.

    ¡®Every week, I would chat with Tang Jing for a few nights, walk around thewn and look at the grey skies of Shanghai. All of these have be part of my life routine.

    ¡®I¡¯m used to having both of them by my side. They¡¯re like my family and friends who have apanied me.

    ¡®Yet, who knew... The day when they told me that they¡¯re leaving my life woulde.¡¯

    For a moment, Su Yang could not ept it.

    The smile on his face slowly faded and he became expressionless.

    Sensing Su Yang¡¯s unhappiness, Tang Jing started to panic. She stuttered as she tried to exin, ¡°Xiaoyang, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. This is just a thought that I have in my mind.¡±

    She said, ¡°As you know, I¡¯ve been earning money with you recently and I have money now. So, it won¡¯t be appropriate for me to keep on staying here.¡±

    The more she spoke, the more confused she became because she sounded like she was being ungrateful.

    In fact, she had also realized that she had said something wrong, so she hurriedly exined, ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m not saying that I¡¯m leaving you because I have money now. It¡¯s, it¡¯s, it¡¯s because I...¡±

    Even after she kept on stuttering for a long time but still could not say what the real reason was.

    Su Yang could guess from her expression and words. He looked straight into Tang Jing¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Sister Tang, did someone find out about something?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s words made Tang Jing¡¯s body stiffen for a moment. After a while, as if all her energy had been sucked out, her body softened. She bit her lips and nodded silently.

    She said softly, ¡°My stepmother found out about us. I don¡¯t know how she found out, but she definitely knows. That¡¯s why she called me today and said that I was shameless for bringing my daughter to live with a boy who was ten years younger than me. She said that I was shameless for being able to eat, live and use whatever the boy has.¡±

    When she said that, her tears fell like raindrops and her fair face was filled with grievance. ¡°She said that even if I¡¯m shameless, I should still be aware of how it would influence you. You¡¯re an outstanding bachelor, yet I¡¯m living with my family in your home. So, what kind of image would that bring to you in the eyes of other outsiders? What sort of criticisms would others have about you?¡±

    ¡°I did argue with her, saying that I was forced by her to stay at your ce because I had no money. Then she asked me why I was still staying at your ce even though I¡¯m rich now.

    ¡°She retorted and said that I was justing up with a bunch of excuses to shamelessly hope to be together with a young and capable man.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Everything he had just heard made himpletely speechless.

    After a while, he asked, ¡°How did she know you¡¯re rich?¡±

    When Tang Jing was replying, she blushed and lowered her head until it was almost lying on top of her breasts. ¡°I... I unted the money that I earned previously.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Then, he patted Tang Jing¡¯s head. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Su Yang truly understood. ¡®Tang Jing has been oppressed by her stepmother for so long and it was rare for her to be able to hold her head high against her stepmother. Hence, it¡¯s only normal for her to want to brag in front of her stepmother to vent her frustration.

    ¡®Especially since I¡¯ve been so busy recently and could not guide her into carrying out the next step of my ns. So, it¡¯s only normal for her to want to show off.

    ¡®However, Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother isn¡¯t a nice person at all!

    ¡®Previously, she mocked Tang Jing for being useless because she had no money.

    ¡®Now, after she¡¯s earned some money, Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother has investigated Tang Jing¡¯s life and even said that she¡¯s trying to get together with a young and capable man like myself.

    ¡®Her stepmother is justing up with whatever kind of attack she can think of because she¡¯s out of ideas!

    ¡®I¡¯ve got to help Tang Jing deal with her stepmother!

    ¡®Where Tang Jing lives has nothing to do with her!

    ¡®After all, she¡¯s not staying in her house! Nor is she spending her money!

    ¡®So, it¡¯spletely none of her business!

    ¡®She¡¯s just a mistress who poaches on others. She didn¡¯t even raise Tang Jing, nor does Tang Jing even acknowledge her! So what right does she have to interfere with Tang Jing¡¯s private life?!¡¯

    Su Yang gripped Tang Jing¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Leave this to me! I¡¯ll handle it!¡±

    Tang Jing lifted her head and looked at Su Yang with tears in her eyes. There was a dazed look on her face. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Combined with her eyes and soft lips, her innocent look made one¡¯s heart race.

    Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He quickly suppressed the throbbing in his heart and said, ¡°Just leave it to me!¡±

    Seeing that Su Yang was going to stand up for her, Tang Jing frowned in concern. ¡°Xiaoyang, don¡¯t get violent on her.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Tang Jing to think that way, hence he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡±

    Tang Jing thought about it and said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t go overboard too. Just... Just p*ss her off.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Tang Jing. ¡®She¡¯s always so gentle and kind.

    ¡®However, this is her family matter after all. Since she¡¯s already made her decision, I should respect her wishes.

    ¡®But... Asking me to p*ss off a middle-aged woman?

    ¡®How am I supposed to do that?

    ¡®I have no experience on this...

    ¡®I¡¯m a good boy at home after all.

    ¡®Should I... Ask someone for help?

    ¡®Should I ask Li Runze, the brainiac? No, based on his wooden looks, he¡¯s probably a good boy at home as well.

    ¡®Young Master Ying? No, we aren¡¯t that close.

    ¡®Qu Xuan? Hmm, he does look like a bad boy. However, when I interacted with the siblings, I know that Qu Xuan puts on a ¡°disguise¡± at home,pletely fooling his parents by being on his best behaviour.

    ¡®So then, who should I look for?¡±

    Su Yang was conflicted.

    After pondering for a while, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡®Should I ask Fatty Lu for advice? From the first time I saw him acting like a good-for-nothing, he did not seem like an obedient child. Who knows, he might even be bickering with his parents everyday at home. He should have bothe the ideas and experience!¡¯

 Chapter 582: How to Make Your Mom Angry?

    <h4>Chapter 582: How to Make Your Mom Angry?</h4>

    After Su Yang thought about who he should talk to, he had an idea nned out. Afterforting Tang Jing for a while longer, he changed the topic and discussed the investmentpany with her.

    ¡®Even though Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother called her a piece of trash to mock her instead of sincerely hoping that she would improve herself, her rtionship with her father is also strained, plus she has a child. So, she really needs to have her own career in Shanghai.

    ¡®After all, she can no longer rely on her family.

    ¡®Furthermore, even if I don¡¯t show my concern for Tang Jing, I should think of Tang Xiaomi. After all, she¡¯s still a child, she¡¯s going to need money for her to study and develop her talents.

    ¡®Even though Tang Jing has 20 million yuan, she still can¡¯t sit back and do nothing.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang chatted with Tang Jing about the investmentpany. Together, they nned to build an investmentpany together where Su Yang would take 80% of the shares while Tang Jing would take 20%.

    Tang Jing would be responsible for the daily operations and the early stages of the construction. If there were any projects that required approval, she would look for Su Yang.

    Su Yang would have the final say of whether he would invest in the project or not.

    This condition looked like an unfair agreement. It was as if Tang Jing would have to do all the work while Su Yang only needed to talk and make his decision. Plus, he would be holding the most shares and have the highest authority.

    However, neither of them had any objections to this arrangement. Su Yang felt that he was worth the price. Putting everything else aside, Little Hus¡¯s [Opportunity Sniffing] meant that all the projects chosen would definitely be profitable with zero losses. Just that alone, he would be worth more than 80%.

    On the other hand, Tang Jing had agreed to whatever Su Yang said.

    After discussing the distribution of shares, the two of them started to talk about how much each of them would have to bring out.

    Su Yang made a rough estimate and said, ¡°Sister Tang, I¡¯m not going to take advantage of you. You¡¯ll invest 20 million yuan for the 20% of your shares while I¡¯ll invest 80 million yuan ording to the ratio. Is that okay?¡±

    Tang Jing shook her head and said, ¡°We won¡¯t be needing that much money during the early stages of ourpany, my 20 million yuan would be sufficient for thepany to be operational.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°That won¡¯t do. Isn¡¯t that the same as me earning your shares for nothing?¡±

    Tang Jing looked at Su Yang and said gently with her clear eyes, ¡°You were the one who helped me earn this money. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t have so much in the first ce.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Although that¡¯s true, I¡¯m still touched. Tang Jing really is a good woman...

    ¡®However, I have no shortage of money at the moment. Plus, I can¡¯t just leave the arrangements like this.

    ¡®Even among normal friends, there are times when someone would rmend an investment project to each other. However, for these kinds of rmendations, it would only either end up with someone owing a favour to the friend who rmended the project, or they would buy that friend a meal when they¡¯ve gained a profit.

    ¡®In other words, no one would actually think that the money belonged to the person who rmended it.

    ¡®After all, it¡¯s an investment and there¡¯s going to be either profit or loss. If there¡¯s a profit gained, the person who rmended it would gain credit. However, if it were to be a loss project, would the person who rmended the project bear the responsibility?

    ¡®I¡¯ve got Little Hus with me, so I¡¯ll know when the project would definitely be profitable, but Tang Jing won¡¯t. Tang Jing could earn 20 million yuan because she trusted me, which was why she was willing to spend all her money to gamble on me. However, I can¡¯t just take it for granted and assume that the money is mine.¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°No need, there¡¯s really no need, we shouldn¡¯t do it like this. I¡¯ve still got to pay, I should also pay ording to the ratio as well.¡±

    Tang Jing thought about it and did not reject him. ¡°In that case, you can pay 16 million yuan then.¡±

    ¡¯16 million yuan for 80%.¡¯ Su Yang did some calctions. ¡®Fine, it¡¯s still 20 million yuan.¡¯

    However, he felt that something was wrong and asked, ¡°Then what are you doing with the 16 million yuan you have?¡±

    Tang Jing looked at Su Yang and exined gently, ¡°A house. I¡¯m nning to buy a house in Shanghai with the 16 million yuan I have. Other than the house where Xiaomi and I live in, I¡¯ll search for houses with one or two rooms which are easy to sell and invest in it.¡±

    Then, Tang Jing added silently in her mind. ¡®Of course, this house would also be yours...

    Su Yang was a little confused. ¡®Buying a house?¡¯ The first thing that came to his mind was that it was not a good idea and he wanted to object.

    However, he thought about it carefully and realized. ¡®That seems like a good idea. Based on the progress of our country over the past ten years, the price of houses have doubled within a few years. Who knows, we might just be able to make more money by investing in real estatepared to running apany.

    ¡®After all, even if I have Little Hus¡¯s nose, venture capitals would mostly earn me a profit over five to ten years. When that timees, it might actually not be as much as what buying and selling houses could make me.¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang even thought of saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t we not start apany? You should just use all your money to buy houses.¡±

    But in the end, Su Yang gave up on that idea. ¡®After all, investing in real estate isn¡¯t the legitimate way to go.¡¯

    Therefore, after thinking for a long time, Su Yang finally nodded in agreement to Tang Jing¡¯s decision.

    Because thepany¡¯s total investment had decreased by four-fifths, Su Yang and Tang Jing had also made a rough n. Unless thepany encountered a project with great potential, they would only invest in Angel Investments or Series A projects. Then, when the project reached Series C or Series D, the would then withdraw.

    Their n was to use small investments to reap big profits.

    If they encountered a project with great potential, he could hold onto the shares until the project gets listed on IPO.

    Su Yang and Tang Jing chatted for a while more before going back to their room to rest.

    After returning to his room, Su Yangid on his bed and sent Fatty Lu a WeChat message. [Fatty, are you asleep?]

    Fatty Lu did not reply to Su Yang for five minutes. Just when Su Yang thought that he might have fallen asleep, Fatty Lu replied with a voice message. Fatty Lu was panting heavily as though he had just finished an intense exercise. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? President Su, did you need something from me?¡±

    Su Yang was not curious about what Fatty Lu was doing. Instead, he sent a text message. ¡®I want to ask you, would you normally anger your mom when you¡¯re at home?¡¯

    Not long after, Fatty Lu replied. This time, through a text message. ¡®asionally, I guess.¡¯

    When Su Yang saw those three words, he felt that he might have a chance with Fatty Lu. Hence, he asked, [How do you usually make your mom angry?]

    After asking that question, Su Yang felt that it was a little inappropriate. Hence, he added, ¡°Or, do you have any way to anger an annoying female rtive who is about the same age as your mother? Hmm, something that¡¯s not too overboard, but enough to make them angry.¡±

    Fatty Lu did not reply for a long time.

    Su Yang waited patiently. After ten minutes, Fatty Lu called Su Yang.

    He picked up the phone, and a girl¡¯s coquettish voice came from the other end of the line along with Fatty Lu¡¯s thumping footsteps. After a while, he asked while panting, ¡°President Su, why are you asking this?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Oh, here¡¯s the thing. I have a female rtive in my family who is very annoying and always meddles in other people¡¯s business. That¡¯s why I want to anger her. However, I don¡¯t have any good ideas, so I thought of asking you.¡±

    Fatty Lu said, ¡°Oh. I see... I¡¯m not very good at it myself actually.¡±

    ¡°However, if it were me, I would find out what that person hates and then do it on purpose.¡±

    He said, ¡°For example, there was one time when my mom was unhappy at work, but she took it out on me. I purposely posted a few photos of some cats on my WeChat Moments to spite her.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Fatty Lu said, ¡°Because she¡¯s afraid of cats. She gets goosebumps when she sees cats.¡±

    Su Yang took out a pen and paper and wrote it down silently.

    Fatty Lu said proudly, ¡°Generally speaking, middle-aged people like my mother hate cats, dogs, birds and snakes. Anyway, there¡¯s bound to be a little animal that they hate.¡±

    Su Yang added another line. ¡®Cats, dogs, birds, snakes... Hmm, I¡¯ll leave out snakes, that¡¯s a little dangerous.¡¯

    Su Yang was curious. ¡°Why are people afraid of birds?¡±

    Fatty Lu scratched his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯ve got a sharp mouth.¡±

    Su Yang was dumbfounded. ¡®Afraid just because their mouths are sharp...

    ¡®Women were really strange living beings.¡¯

    Su Yang continued asking, ¡°Then? Is there anything else?¡±

    Fatty Lu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, there is one, which is to not reason with them. For example, if she tells you anything, you just have to listen and nod continuously. It will numb them and make them think that you really listened to her, making them feel proud.¡±

    ¡°At their age, if they feel proud, they will normally ride on their victory and ask a follow up question after they were done chatting by saying ¡®Do you understand?¡¯.¡±

    ¡°If you grab that opportunity and retaliate by saying ¡®I don¡¯t understand¡¯. She¡¯ll definitely choke and maybe even be extremely angry!¡±

    ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t ask such a question, she would probably ask, ¡®You look like you understand, so what do you n to do in the future?¡¯. In that case, you could say ¡®Nothing¡¯, or you could reiterate what you had just done wrong all over again, that would probably make them furious.¡±

    When Su Yang heard that, he opened his mouth wide and gave Fatty Lu a thumbs up on the other end of the phone. ¡®How could he be bad at this at all?! He¡¯s literally the king of angering his parents!

    ¡®He should have probably been a brat since he was young, shouldn¡¯t he?¡¯

    After that, Su Yang and Fatty Lu chatted for a long time. Fatty Lu used his mother and aunties as examples to exin to Su Yang the ¡°100 ways of p*ssing off a brat¡¯s parents¡±. Su Yang was amazed.

    ¡®This is probably the real contents of the book ¡°10 ways to make Mom angry¡± that Tang Xiaomi had read previously.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang carefully kept his records. ¡®I can¡¯t let Tang Xiaomi see this. If she learns this and angers Tang Jing to death, would I still be able to open up mypany?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang hid his records and sent Tang Jing a WeChat message, asking her to set up a meet with her stepmother when she was free. ¡®When the timees, I¡¯ll definitely be good on my word! I¡¯m going to help avenge her!¡¯

    Tang Jing did not say much and only replied with the word ¡°Okay¡±.

    Due to the size of the vi, Su Yang and Tang Jing oftenmunicated via WeChat even though they were in the same house.

    After settling Tang Jing¡¯s matter, Su Yang locked the door and returned to the virtual space. He was prepared to continue nting trees because he still had toplete his tinum Mission! If he could do more every day, he would be able to collect his rewards faster.

    When Su Yang arrived at the castle, Little Hus was cking off with Dagger Girl on its back.

    Su Yang patted Dagger Girl¡¯s head and asked Little Hus, ¡°Where are the other monsters?¡±

    Little Hus gave Su Yang a husky stare and said, ¡°The others are still nting trees outside. They¡¯re not aszy as you are.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®No matter howzy I am, would I bezier than you?!

    ¡®All you do is hit three times! You¡¯d then just call it a day after that!

    ¡®No, that¡¯s not right! Those three hits were also done by Dagger Girl. All you do is carry her as you run around!¡¯

    Su Yang was so angry that he kicked Little Hus twice and left the castle amid its screams.

    When he arrived outside the castle, Su Yang first went to the valley behind. In the end, he realized that the valley was already filled with trees and the little monsters were no longer there.

    Su Yang then asked Little Deeny where the little monsters were. He learned that they had already nted trees all over the empty space on the other side of the river.

    Su Yang sighed as he walked over, impressed at the little monsters¡¯ efficiency.

    Su Yang crossed the river and arrived at the other side.

    On the other side of the river was the core of Socot Ind, where there were hills and forests.

    Su Yang walked for a few hundred meters. Before he even crossed the hill, he saw all the little monsters sitting on the ground. They were all looking into the distance and without doing anything.

    He walked over curiously and asked, ¡°What are you guys looking at?¡±

 Chapter 583: An Ability Thatâ€™s Beyond the System?

    <h4>Chapter 583: An Ability That¡¯s Beyond the System?</h4>

    When they saw that Su Yang had arrived, the little monsters greeted Su Yang one after another. Little Deeny also walked up and exined, ¡°Master, we are looking at Madam Spirit Building¡¯s ability.¡±

    A question mark appeared on Su Yang¡¯s face. ¡®Spirit Building, the olddy, has her own ability as well? What kind of ability does she have?

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t she one with Last Building? They even have separate abilities?

    ¡®That can¡¯t be right either.

    ¡®Even if they have separate abilities, the system should have shown it.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang followed the gazes of the monsters and looked at the empty space not far away.

    In the end, Last Building, the female knight, jumped down from her giant ck mist horse. When shended on the ground, the giant ck mist horse immediately turned into a puff of smoke and dispersed with the wind.

    The tall ck armor on Last Building¡¯s body slowly shrunk and stuck to her body, outlining her exquisite figure and... Revealing her head.

    ¡®Just as I thought, she actually does have a head when she is riding her horse. However, because her armor expands, her head would shrink into the armor, making her look like a headless horseman.

    After the armor was perfectly fitted onto her, Last Building clenched her hands into fists and pped her voluptuous left chest. Immediately, the armor on her body emitted a ¡°ng, ng, ng¡± sound before ferociously removing itself from her body as it dropped to the ground. Then, Last Building wrapped her arms around her chest and slowly closed her eyes.

    As she closed her eyes, her body started to disperse, turning into ck particles that spread in the air. Soon, she turned into a thinyer of ck mist.

    The ck mist suddenly shrank, turning into Spirit Building, the olddy.

    Spirit Building, the olddy, was still leaning on her wooden stick. Her hair was pale, her back bent and her hands were behind her back. Her face was filled with wrinkles and she looked like she was about to die.

    When she arrived in the real world, she coughed twice, then opened her droopy eyelids slightly and scanned the empty space before her. Then she asked in her weak, old voice, ¡°So, it¡¯s thisnd, is it?¡±

    Little Deeny quickly answered, ¡°Yes, madam, this is thend. We would like to nt trees here.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± Spirit Building weakly replied. Then... She just stood there without moving.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds... Ten seconds passed. Just when Su Yang thought that she had fallen asleep again, a gust of wind blew by her side, carrying her tattered clothes with it.

    At the same time, J took a big step forward and stood in front of Su Yang. She looked at the olddy warily.

    Su Yang looked at J and then at Spirit Building, the olddy. He could not help but ask, ¡°Is she very strong?¡±

    J¡¯s beautiful face revealed a rare serious expression. ¡°Very strong.¡±

    ¡®Eh...

    ¡®She¡¯s very strong.

    ¡®Even stronger than J?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Spirit Building¡¯s frail and weak appearance.

    ¡®Is she even considered to be powerful...?

    ¡®Has J made a mistake?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang wasining, the wind got stronger. Ayer of yellow fluorescence appeared on Spirit Building, the olddy¡¯s body as though there was like ayer of light covering her body. Apanied by the wind, her feet slowly left the ground and flew into the sky.

    In the air, she closed her wrinkled eyes and spread her arms wide. Instantly, an iparably oppressive aura erupted from her body.

    When the aura reached its peak, she pressed her palms together and slowly opened her eyes before she shouted, ¡°Spirit!¡±

    Following her shout, the light membrane on her body suddenly retracted, condensing only on her closed hands. Her entire body began to change visibly.

    Her bent body slowly straightened and grew taller.

    Her pale hair slowly turned ck and long.

    The wrinkles on her face slowly faded and disappeared. She had regained her youth...

    In just a moment, she went from being an olddy who looked like she was in her eighties to a teenage girl...

    She looked like Spirit Building, but she was several decades younger. Her body had grown from 1.3 meters to 1.7 meters.

    The tattered linen shirt that she was originally wearing now revealed her navel, also revealing her slender waist and long legs.

    After she turned into a beautiful girl, her eyes were as bright as the stars, staring at the vastnd!

    Su Yang was stunned. ¡®This old monster has actually be young again?!¡¯

    Just as he was bewildered, Spirit Building opened her palms ferociously and shouted again, ¡°Open!¡±

    Her voice was light and did not sound old at all, exactly like a teenage girl.

    Apanied by her shout, a ball of pale yellow light appeared between her hands and then they shot towards the empty space ahead!

    The soil flew in the air and smoke lingered. In just a moment, the pale yellow ball of light had plowed through the empty ground, creating a pit almost half a meter in diameter, making it perfect for nting trees.

    There was enough space for at least a hundred saplings.

    ¡®This... This is so terrifying!

    ¡®It felt like the entire ground had been purged by shrapnels!¡¯

    Su Yang was dumbfounded.

    However, Spirit Building¡¯s ¡°performance¡± was not over yet. Her hands kept opening and closing like she was cheating as the second and third rounds of ¡°cannonballs¡± appeared one after another.

    She kept on going for twelve rounds before she ced her palms together. The golden light on her body dimmed and her face was filled with wrinkles again. Her hair turned pale and her body started to bend, returning to her old self.

    She seemed to have expended all her energy as she slowlynded on the ground.

    When shended, she coughed and picked up the wooden stick. With her back to her waist, she turned around shakily and slowly walked towards the group.

    No one could link her to the beautiful girl who had just bombarded the ce.

    At the same time, Su Yang finally understood why J had treated Spirit Building as if he was facing a formidable enemy!

    ¡®Thisdy is a walking cannon!

    ¡®On she were to be ced on the battlefield in Syria, she would be the most impressive individual weapon!

    ¡®Her lethality is simply amazing!

    ¡®But... What is her ability? Why was it not shown in the system?

    ¡®Did the system make a mistake?¡¯

    Su Yang was shocked and confused.

    That was why Su Yang could not hide his curiosity even when the olddy walked slowly towards him. ¡°Madam, what is your ability?¡±

    Madam Spirit Building tried to lift her eyelids, but failed.

    Hence, she said weakly, ¡°360-Degree Orbital Hyper Destructive Cannonball.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Bullsh*t!

    ¡®Does it really have such a long ability name? You¡¯re probably just making it up, aren¡¯t you?¡¯

    While Su Yang was thinking about that, [Space Traversing Eyes] did not let him down. [Pretentious]...

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Hmm, as expected. It was all made up.

    ¡®However, this olddy is really young at heart, she was actually still trying to be cool...

    ¡®That¡¯s not right... is she really old to begin with?¡¯

    Su Yang thought back to how Spirit Building, the olddy, looked when she was in the air. ¡®That beautiful girl, that cogen-filled and beautiful face, those long legs of hers... Could she really be an old woman?

    ¡®Why am I finding it hard to believe?

    ¡®Also, she regains her youth the moment she uses his ability?

    ¡®Is aging so easily reversed?

    ¡®Does she think she¡¯s Genkai!¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang probed, ¡°Madam, how old are you?¡±

    Spirit Building said weakly, ¡°86.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [False]...

    Su Yang chuckled. ¡°Are you the same age as your great-granddaughter?¡±

    Spirit Building looked at Su Yang as though he was a fool. ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [False]...

    Su Yang knew what was going on and asked confidently, ¡°You¡¯re not your real self now, are you?¡±

    Spirit Building, the olddy, massaged her waist and said weakly, ¡°This is my true appearance.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [True].

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®That was actually true?

    ¡®Could it be that this isn¡¯t like what i think it is?

    ¡®I previously guessed that Spirit Building is a pretty girl, but she had disguised herself as an old woman. Now, that doesn¡¯t seem right.¡¯

    He could not help but ask, ¡°Madam, what¡¯s the rtionship between you and that girl who looked to be 16 or 17 years old?¡±

    Spirit Building said with her old voice. ¡°That¡¯s what I looked like when I was young...¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [True].

    Spirit Building¡¯s drooping eyelids slowly opened. She looked into the distance as if she was recalling her life. She said in a distant voice, ¡°Actually, when I was born, I had an ability. This ability allows me to regain my youth when I use it, but it would consume all the energy in my body. Therefore, I don¡¯t use it often.¡±

    ¡°I only used it this time because you needed it. However, I didn¡¯t expect it to be out of energy after shooting so little.¡±

    She sighed and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m getting old.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Half-True].

    Su Yang pondered.

    ¡®Even though Spirit Building¡¯s words were half true and half false, I can roughly guess the whole story from the ¡°hints¡± given by [Space Traversing Eyes].

    ¡®I¡¯m guessing that Spirit Building¡¯s real age is the same as Last Building. They¡¯re both 17 or 18 years old.

    ¡®After all, the two of them are twins, so theoretically speaking, they should be about the same age. Like they said before, they were two souls sharing one body. However, it¡¯spletely unrealistic to have an age gap of tens of years away.

    ¡®The reason why Spirit Building has be like this is probably because she possesses an ability that the system does not have. While that ability gives her tremendous power, it also takes away her youth, turning her into an old woman.

    ¡®When she uses her power, she could temporarily return to her real age.

    ¡®Thenes the question.

    ¡®Why doesn¡¯t this ability appear in the system? Also, why is it able to give her such great power?

    ¡®If this ability wasn¡¯t given by the system, would I be able to learn this ability?

    ¡®Of course, I don¡¯t want to be an old grandpa. I¡¯m only interested in everything that could improve my abilities!

    After all, even though I have many special abilities, some of them very powerful, none of them could change the power of my body.

    ¡®If I could also possess this ability that doesn¡¯t exist in the system like Spirit Building, would I truly be able to leave my mortal body and be a ¡°superhuman¡±?¡¯

 Chapter 584: Lady Building Said, â€œLet Me Touch Youâ€

    <h4>Chapter 584: Lady Building Said, ¡°Let Me Touch You¡±</h4>

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang no longer tried to hide it. He said, ¡°Spirit Building, you¡¯re a new little monster, so you might not be aware of it. I have a silver ability called [Space Traversing Eyes]. It can differentiate the emotions and authenticity of a person¡¯s words.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why all the answers you gave earlier could not escape my eyes. There were real and fake answers from you. For example, you¡¯re not 86 years old at all. you¡¯re actually the same age as Last Building. Another example, this olddy look you have now is your real body.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to lie to me. So... Tell me the truth.¡±

    When Spirit Building, the olddy, heard Su Yang¡¯s words, her drooping eyelids suddenly opened. She looked at Su Yang in shock. There was not a hint of age or twilight in her eyes. Instead, she looked like a young girl.

    Obviously, as the new little monster, she did not expect Su Yang to have such a terrifying ability. This ability to see through people¡¯s hearts was a killing machine wherever it existed.

    After her identity was exposed, Spirit Building did not hide anymore. She slowly stood up. Even though she was still not tall, at least she looked like a ¡°person¡±. She scratched her face and her old face was filled with awkwardness. ¡°So, you have such an ability... I thought that I could keep on pretending.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Su Yang looked at the olddy with white hair and a face full of wrinkles. She looked like she was in her eighties but she was speaking in a young girl¡¯s tone. Su Yang felt goosebumps all over his body. ¡®Why is she so scary?¡¯

    He rubbed his arms and said, ¡°I think it would be better if... You used your fake voice and actions to speak? You¡¯re currently too creepy, you¡¯re like a young girl wearing the skin of an olddy.¡±

    Spirit Building responded with an ¡°Oh¡±. She shrugged her shoulders like a young girl. ¡°Do you think I want it to be like this?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Return to your usual movements and voice!¡±

    Spirit Building was speechless

    She slowly bent her back and ced her hands behind her back. ¡°I...¡± Her voice still had not changed, she still sounded ethereal.

    She covered her mouth with her hand and coughed. ¡°Ahem. I, Okay... Done.¡± Her voice returned to the usual old, weak tone. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to disguise myself, but something went wrong while I was cultivating my abilities.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®Cultivation? As expected, this was not something given by the system. Instead, it¡¯s something that could be cultivated by oneself?¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Then, what are you cultivating? Can I cultivate it?¡±

    Spirit Building lifted her eyelids and looked at Su Yang. She said weakly, ¡°Actually, everyone has this ability. Or rather, it¡¯s within all of your bodies.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called Spiritual Energy.¡±

    Spirit Building then slowly exined her real situation to Su Yang. Only then did Su Yang understand what had happened while he was adding a point.

    ording to Spirit Building, she was actually Last Building¡¯s elder sister.

    After Su Yang used [Advanced Life Evolution Voucher] to add a point, two souls were born from the unfinished building. She was born a while earlier than Last Building, so she was the elder sister.

    However, it was precisely because there were two souls in one body that Spirit Building could not move because Last Building was still ¡°hatching¡±. All she could do was stare at her surroundings in boredom.

    At that moment, she realized that there were more than ten pale yellow light balls inside her body.

    These balls of light were scattered all over her body like they were part of her body.

    Spirit Building studied her body and realized that there were small balls of light all over her body. Her brain had the least amount while her tailbone had the most balls of light.

    Due to her boredom, she tried to touch and move the balls of light with her mind. However, the balls of light were very obedient, following her every direction with just her thoughts.

    Because the balls of light were mainly focused on her tailbone, she experimented with the balls of light on her tailbone. Originally, she only wanted to y with the balls of light, but something magical happened. Every time the balls of light on her tailbone moved, a new ball of light would be born, making it seem like a lot of fun for her.

    Furthermore, the girl had nothing to do, so she started to ¡°move¡± the balls of light.

    Thus, she kept on moving and moving, not knowing how long she had been doing so. She only came back to her senses when Last Building hatched.

    However, when she came back to her senses, she realized that she was in trouble! Even though her whole body was filled with this pale yellow glow, her body was incredibly weak.

    She sensed that something was wrong, so she tried to salvage the situation.

    After she tried various methods, she finally gathered the pale yellow balls and sealed them at her tailbone to stop them from moving.

    At that time, her sister, Last Building was born and she asked why Spirit Building looked different from herself. Spirit Building then realized that she had turned into her 70s¡¯ or 80s¡¯.

    She was shocked by how she looked and her mind went nk. She knew that she had gotten herself into trouble, so she was not in the mood to exin, so she casually said that she had been born eighty years ago while dering that Last Building was her great-granddaughter...

    Su Yang was dumbfounded.

    ¡®Is this the story of how an honest child ended up getting into huge trouble from the legends?¡¯

    Spirit Building sighed and said like an olddy, ¡°After that, I studied it for the past two days and roughly figured out what¡¯s happened to me.¡±

    ¡°When I was enlightened, what I saw should be my ¡°Life Force¡±. That life force is normally stored in a person¡¯s tailbone. However, I kept moving this energy, causing me to be very powerful, but also draining away arge amount of my life force in the process.

    ¡°I¡¯ve basically extracted all my life force from the past seventy years, which is why I¡¯ve be like this...¡±

    Su Yang was dumbfounded as he looked at Spirit Building¡¯s wrinkled face and white hair. ¡®No wonder she looks so old even though she is the same age as Last Building.¡¯

    However, Su Yang was curious. ¡°Then what does this have to do with spiritual energy?¡±

    Spirit Building hammered her waist and said nonchntly, ¡°I call this life force ¡°Spiritual Energy¡±. After all... I¡¯m the first person to discover this.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®No problem, my friend.¡¯

    After Spirit Building finished massaging her waist, she ced her hand by her mouth and coughed twice. Then, she said, ¡°However, while I¡¯ve been inside Last Building¡¯s body over the past two days, I have actually researched this ability of mine and have also asked Last Building to test it.¡±

    ¡°I realized that this type of energy has existed in a human¡¯s body from the very beginning. Everyone should have a way to activate it, so this should be something that can be cultivated.¡±

    Su Yang asked in surprise, ¡°Can I do it too?¡±

    Spirit Building reached out her wrinkled hand. ¡°Come, let me touch you.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Where?¡±

    Spirit Building replied, ¡°Butt.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Looking at Spirit Building¡¯s face that was about to go down six feet under and her chicken ws, Su Yang gulped. ¡®Spirit Building seems to be trying to take advantage of me...

    ¡®However, on second thought, Spirit Building is actually a beautiful youngdy. It¡¯s only because her life force was drained that she¡¯s be like this.¡¯ Hence, Su Yang hesitated for a moment before agreeing.

    Of course, Su Yang still cared about his pride. Hence, he waved at the other little monsters. ¡°Turn around!¡±

    The little monsters tried to hold back theirughter and turned around, including Su Yang. He kept his back facing towards Spirit Building while he kept an eye on the little monsters.

    As expected, the little brats were not that obedient. For example, Little Hus, Little Deeny and Gru who were the first of Su Yang¡¯s little monsters Su Yang would nce back from time to time, wanting to see Su Yang being touched.

    However, Su Yang was in their blind spot, so he pretended not to see anything.

    Spirit Building walked behind Su Yang slowly, step by step. Then, she stretched out her hand from her back and touched Su Yang¡¯s butt.

    She touched Su Yang¡¯s butt a couple of times. Then, as if she was not satisfied, she moved her hand and grabbed onto Su Yang¡¯s T-shirt before reaching directly inside his pants and grabbing onto his butt.

    Su Yang tried to control himself... But failed in the end. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Are you done?! You¡¯re only 18 years old! Are you trying to behave outrageously?!¡±

    Spirit Building retracted her hand out of Su Yang¡¯s pants reluctantly. She coughed and said in her weak and aged voice, ¡°I¡¯m already 86, it¡¯s not outrageous at all.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Is there a difference?

    ¡®This perverted woman...

    ¡®Why did I end up with such a girl... Olddy from adding a point?

    Su Yang pulled up his pants and turned around. ¡°How is it? Can I cultivate it?¡±

    Spirit Building did not y around this time. She nodded. ¡°I touched your tailbone and did sense spiritual energy within.¡±

    She paused and said, ¡°Actually, I should say that all of you have spiritual energy.¡±

    As she said that, her droopy eyelids opened. Her eyes seemed to have a ball of fire burning inside them, shining brightly.

    She scanned the group of monsters and nodded again. ¡°I was right, all of you have it. I guess it¡¯s because all of you have special powers like I do.¡±

    Su Yang touched his chin and pondered. ¡®Rather than saying that all of us have special abilities, she would be more urate to say that we¡¯ve all had our points added before.

    ¡®After all, little monsters like Fei Fei and the Little Monster Beans don¡¯t have any special abilities.

    ¡®The only thingmon between all of us is that we¡¯ve had our points added before.

    ¡®Could adding points be the process of injecting spiritual energy into our bodies?

    ¡®Or could it be the process of stimting a living being¡¯s body to produce spiritual energy?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a moment before removing the [Danger Detecting Chopsticks] from his neck, a tool that could detect danger. Su Yang had always hung it around his neck to keep him safe.

    After removing his [Danger Detecting Chopsticks], Su Yang asked Spirit Building, ¡°Is there any spiritual energy in this?¡±

    Spirit Building¡¯s eyes burned again. She took a look and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡®Sure enough!

    ¡®In that case, it¡¯s definitely caused by the added points!

    ¡®After all, this pair of chopsticks isn¡¯t a living thing, it¡¯s an inanimate object. However, it has spiritual energy, this alone is enough to show that the system has injected spiritual energy into the bodies of any objects or living beings by adding points onto it, causing all kinds of qualitative changes.

    ¡®So... The system, the special abilities, the little monsters, the essence of everything is this spiritual energy?

    ¡®In that case, other than the items and living beings from the system, do anything else have spiritual energy?

    ¡®Could spiritual energy really be the life force of all living creatures?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang brought Spirit Building out for a walk the next day. He wanted to see if the other creatures had spiritual energy.

    The result surprised Su Yang...

 Chapter 585: You Were the One Who Wanted To Leave Back Then And Were Fine With It

    <h4>Chapter 585: You Were the One Who Wanted To Leave Back Then And Were Fine With It</h4>

    Su Yang and Spirit Building were sitting on the flower bed at the end of the pedestrian street. Spirit Building was supporting herself with the wooden stick while Su Yang was squatting on the flower bed. He seemed to be taller than her by half a body.

    He asked Spirit Building in surprise, ¡°Are you sure these people don¡¯t have any spiritual energy?¡±

    Spirit Building¡¯s wrinkled eyelids drooped. She nodded and said in an old tone, ¡°Yes, none at all.¡±

    Su Yang was puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that spiritual energy is the life force in a human¡¯s body?¡±

    Spirit Building said, ¡°Yes, I did. The little girl that you took me to touch this morning had life force in her body, but she did not have spiritual energy.¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Spirit Building thought for a while and then exined, ¡°Because I have juste into contact with spiritual energy, my knowledge about it isn¡¯t exactly perfect. Initially, I thought that spiritual energy was the same as life force, but now it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.¡±

    ¡°Spiritual energy seems to be a type of life force that has been transformed and processed. It could be a product condensed from life force and another type of energy, or it could be a high-level energy refined from life force.

    ¡°In short, these creatures all have life force, but they do not have spiritual energy.

    ¡°I feel like they are missing some kind of key catalyst that prevents them from giving birth to spiritual energy. You and the other little monsters at home all have this catalyst, so they have both life force and spiritual energy.

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®The only difference between me and a normal person is that I have added points onto myself. Could this be the catalyst? Is this why I have spiritual energy?

    ¡®Then, besides adding points, is there no other way for everyone to obtain spiritual energy?

    ¡®I think... There should be a way.

    ¡®I just don¡¯t know how yet.

    ¡®However, whether others have spiritual energy or not has got nothing to do with me. I have no intention of evolving the entire human race at the moment. I have not even be Superman myself yet. I¡¯ll y for a few more years first before I decide about this.

    ¡®The most important thing now is my own cultivation.

    ¡®Since I have spiritual energy, could I also start shooting cannons like Spirit Building and go ¡°bang, bang, bang¡±?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang wanted to ask Spirit Building how he could unleash the spiritual energy in his body.

    Before he could ask, the phone in his pocket rang.

    Su Yang picked it up and saw that it was Mr. Shen from the credit department.

    ¡®Mr. Shen?

    ¡®Why is he looking for me?

    Didn¡¯t he have a fall out with me?¡¯

    Thest time Su Yang was bullied by the Fengs, Mr. Shen was the first person to step on Su Yang. He had called Su Yang early in the morning with the intention of retrieving his loan.

    As a result, after Su Yang teased him, he ended the call before Mr. Shen could say anything.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect for him to look for me again now.

    ¡®If my guess is correct, he should be going back to his usual methods, begging for forgiveness.

    ¡®Previously, he thought that I was in a weak position, so he came to trample on me. Now that I¡¯ve survived, he hase to beg for forgiveness.

    ¡®I have no spare time to talk nonsense with this man.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang hung up without hesitation.

    After hanging up, Su Yang asked Spirit Building, who was sitting at the side with her eyes closed, ¡°Madam, do you think I can turn into a human machine gun like you and go bang, bang, bang?¡±

    Spirit Building shook his head slowly and said weakly, ¡°You can go piu, piu, piu.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What?

    ¡®Is there a difference between those two?

    Spirit Building silently gained the upper hand and was secretly pleased, but her expression remained unchanged. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve only been in contact with spiritual energy for two days, so I actually don¡¯t know too much about it. Give me some time while I go back and research about it.¡±

    Then, she added, ¡°After all, you can¡¯t even see spiritual energy now, let alone guide and cultivate it.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®That makes sense.

    ¡®Since Spirit Building has mentioned that everyone has spiritual energy within their bodiesst night, all of us went back and did some experiments to try and utilize our spiritual energy.

    ¡®In the end, other than knowing that the spiritual energy is being stored near our tailbones, we weren¡¯t able to sense any spiritual energy at all, let alone utilize it.

    ¡®After experimenting for an entire night, I felt like I was about to go berserk, but there was still no progress at all. So, I had no choice but to give up on ¡°cultivation¡±.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang could not help but sigh. ¡®It¡¯s a miracle that Spirit Building, the scout, could sense spiritual energy.

    ¡®If not for the fact that they were two souls sharing the same body, if not for the fact that she was born first, if not for her curiosity and if not for the fact that she was bored enough to move her spiritual energy, perhaps we would never have been able to discover spiritual energy at all.

    ¡®However, now that she has discovered spiritual energy, I now know about it as well!

    ¡®This is the most fundamental power of a surreal power.

    ¡®I¡¯m guessing that this might also be the key to transcend everything!

    ¡®If I continue to rely on the system, I might be extremely powerful. No one on Earth would be my match anymore. This entire and the billions of people in it will be my toy.

    ¡®However, everything I have now has always been given to me by the system. Hence, I would never be able to escape the dependence of the system and I would never be able to rely on my own hard work to strengthen myself.

    ¡®I can only rely on the system toplete missions, draw prizes and umte my own abilities.

    ¡®This isn¡¯t the right path.

    ¡®I will only be able to transcend the foundation of everything by gaining powers that belong only to me, powers that I cultivate through my own efforts!

    ¡®Especially when the essence of the points added by the system is spiritual energy, then that¡¯s all the more reason I should search for the source of that energy.

    ¡®This is because the closer the energy is to the source, the higher its upper limits would be. If I only rely on the system alone, I would never be able to transcend the system. However, if I rely on spiritual energy, I will be able to surpass the system.

    ¡®Of course, this isn¡¯t contradictory to continuing to use the system to strengthen myself.

    ¡®I could very well continue to add points and obtain various abilities and little monsters while cultivating myself.

    ¡®After all, the system has too many mysterious functions. The only way for me to unravel the secrets within is by studying it.¡¯

    ¡®From the way I see it, spiritual energy is like the most basic binary code, while the system is an operating system developed from binary code. The ¡°special abilities¡± that the system gives me is a program that¡¯s tranted into the operating system.

    ¡®Imagine, if I could unravel the secrets of special abilities (programs) by researching spiritual energy (codes), then I could use these special abilities without being restricted by the system!

    ¡®Not only that, I could also modify these special abilities by myself or let other people have the same abilities as I do. As for the program, I¡¯ll just make a copy of it after I¡¯m done researching it.¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it for a while. ¡®I might even be able to crack the operating principles of the entire system so that I could truly control the system and even modify it towards the end!¡¯

    The more Su Yang thought about it, the more excited he felt! He felt like a genius!

    ¡®When others obtained the system, they relied on it to grow themselves.

    ¡®However, I want to find the core of the system, break it down and then eat it to turn it into my own power!

    ¡®I¡¯m literally a genius!¡¯

    Of course, even though he was fantasizing, he still needed Spirit Building to figure out how he and the little monsters could utilize their spiritual energy. Otherwise, everything would just be a pipe dream.

    So up until that point, Su Yang was just daydreaming...

    ¡°Ring! Ring! Ring!¡±

    Just as Su Yang was daydreaming, his phone rang again.

    Su Yang picked up his phone. It was Mr. Shen again.

    ¡®Can this man get anymore annoying?

    ¡®He¡¯s calling me again.¡¯

    Su Yang once again hung up the call.

    However, Mr. Shen seemed to be persistent that time. Su Yang had just hung up when another call arrived.

    Su Yang picked it up and rejected the call again.

    However, Mr. Shen kept on calling continuously!

    This time, Su Yang could not take it anymore. He picked up the phone and scolded, ¡°Are you f*cking done?! Do you think I¡¯m an emergency hotline like 110?! You keep on calling non-stop! You f*cking madman!¡±

    After Su Yang was done scolding, he was about to hang up when a familiar and cautious voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Erm... Mr. Su, this is Wang Dong. This is the first call I¡¯m making to you today. Did you mistake me for another person?¡±

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment. ¡®Have I scolded the wrong person?¡¯

    He thought about it again. He had hung up three times in a row and had be too used to it. He actually did not pay close attention to the fourth call, yet he did not think that it would not be Mr. Shen who had called.

    However, Su Yang thought about it again. ¡®I didn¡¯t scold the wrong person anyway. Wang Dong should be scolded as well. In fact, I went too easy on him just now!

    ¡®He had founded thepany together with me, but he ran away when thepany was at its most vulnerable moment. He¡¯s a traitor!¡¯

    Su Yang did not even apologize after he scolded him. Instead, he asked directly, ¡°Oh, President Wang. What¡¯s the matter? Is there anything I can do for you?¡±

    When he heard Su Yang calling him ¡°President Wang¡± coldly, how could Wang Dong not know that Su Yang was cutting ties with him and even mocking him at the same time? He used to be Vice President Wang in thepany, but he had gotten promoted and became President Wang after he jumped ship for a promotion.

    However, now that he had fallen into such a situation, no matter what Su Yang said, he could only bear with it. Hence, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Mr. Su, please don¡¯t tease me. I¡¯m at my wit¡¯s end at the moment, that¡¯s why I¡¯m looking for you today.¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡®What would you being desperate have to do with me? Did I force you into that situation?¡¯

    Wang Dong sighed and said, ¡°We¡¯ve actually been investigating the newpany for a long time these few days and have discovered that the truth is indeed as you said. The few of us have been deceived, thosepanies were deliberately targeting ourpany. That¡¯s why they used double sries and promotions to tempt us in advance.¡±

    ¡°This is all part of their scheme, Mr. Su.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®So?

    ¡®They were indeed plotting something, but you fell for it. I¡¯ve reminded all of you and even tried to persuade the lot of you to stay, but you insisted on leaving! So... what has it got to do with me that you were tricked?¡¯

    Su Yangined in his heart while listening to Wang Dong continue.

    Wang Dong was silent for a while this time. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said a little stumblingly, ¡°We, we have carefully investigated this matter these few days and discovered this conspiracy. Then, we thought for a long time and felt that we could not take this lying down. Therefore, we directly fell out with the currentpany and n to go back and continue to be of service to both you and thepany.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What?

    ¡®Are you kidding me?

    ¡®Back then, you were the one who wanted to leave. You were fine with leaving then... Yet now you¡¯re saying you want toe back...¡¯

 Chapter 586: Su Insults

    <h4>Chapter 586: Su Insults</h4>

    Su Yang had a speechless expression on his face.

    ¡®What do they take mypany for?

    ¡®A waste recycling station?

    ¡®Or a hotel?

    ¡®Did they think they coulde and go as they please. Are they even thinking abouting back after they¡¯ve left?

    ¡®I¡¯m actually finding it a little hard to believe that they¡¯ve had a falling out with their currentpany after finding out about their conspiracy...

    ¡®It wasn¡¯t as if I hadn¡¯t talked to Wang Dong about this matter back then. If he really fell out with his currentpany because of this matter, then he would definitely have hesitated or reconsidered his actions back then.

    ¡®However, he didn¡¯t at the time.¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang gave it a little thought and suspected that something was amiss.

    However, he did not expose them. Instead, he pretended to be surprised and teased them. ¡°Is that so? My goodness, you guys are really being too kind! I thought you guys were the kind of people who have no ns for the future, who have no confidence in mypany, people who could share joys but not pains. In fact, I even thought that you lot are just ungrateful people who only have money in your eyes. Now, it seems like I was overthinking it.¡±

    Su Yang may seem to beplimenting them on the surface, but the barrage of mocking words were like countless ps to Wang Dong¡¯s face. Wang Dong¡¯s face had be so red from embarrassment.

    For the past few days, he and his [Resignation Team] had been looking for a job, but things were not going well for them.

    The onlypanies that were willing to hire him were either too small or the position and treatment offered was too low.

    On the other hand, thepanies that he wanted to go to thought that he was not capable enough.

    In the end, the few of them chatted in the group chat and realized that everyone was in a simr situation. The highest sry the newly hiringpany was able to offer was only half or a third of their original sries, while their positions would be dropped by two ranks.

    For example, one of them was originally a financial director, but he could only be the financial manager or vice director with a much lower sry at that moment.

    Moreover, this was the best result out of everyone within the [Resignation Team]. After all, he had some capabilities.

    Another example, there was another person who used to be a business manager. However, he could not even be a manager after that. That was because his previous achievements in Junqing and Jiadian were all thanks to Jiang Yan and Su Yang¡¯s influence. He himself did not have much capabilities.

    In fact, the one who suffered the most was Wang Dong. His ability was originally only that of an employee. Later on, because he followed Su Yang, he jumped seven or eight ranks in a row and was promoted from being an employee to Vice President.

    As a result, now... Although he was more experienced, he did not have much management experience or abilities. Therefore, after numerous applications, he was only offered a managerial position in the business department at best.

    From manager, deputy director, director, vice president to general manager, Wang Dong would have to drop five levels consecutively. Wang Dong was about to go mad during that time.

    And ording to an ancient saying, when one door gets closed, another one opens up. Hence, since Wang Dong¡¯s career was not going smoothly, his rtionship should be doing better, shouldn¡¯t it?

    However, that was not the case. When he had wanted to jump ship previously, his girlfriend was against the idea.

    His girlfriend felt that Su Yang treated Wang Dong well and he should not be so ungrateful. Furthermore, the two of them were going to get married soon, so what they needed was stability, not a gamble.

    However, Wang Dong felt that he had developed so quickly because he had the ability. Furthermore, he was not even thirty years old yet, which was considered to be the golden period during a man¡¯s career. Therefore, he thought that his future might end uppletely different if he took a gamble.

    There are many differences between men and women when ites to nning for their future. Women want stability, but men want to fight for their career...

    This ¡°confrontation¡± ended with Wang Dong emerging victorious, thus making him resign finally.

    As a result, he was soon defeated utterly...

    A poor couple would usually have tonnes of worries. When their living conditions were good, all their conflicts would be covered up by happiness. But when their lives took a turn for the worse, those conflicts would emerge like the calm after the storm...

    Ever since Wang Dong could not find a job, the two of them quarreled every day because of their initial decision. Wang Dong smoked one cigarette after another, even the wrinkles on his face had increased.

    He truly regretted leaving thepany like he was bewitched at the time, he regretted betraying Su Yang at that crucial moment.

    Wang Dong then recalled how he had slowly built up his business with Su Yang from the ground up. He thought about how Su Yang had created miracles one after another. He also thought about how Su Yang treated him so well before. At the thought of all these, he wished he could smash his own head open to see what he was actually thinking!

    At that time, someone from the [Resignation Team] asked their ex-colleagues from Jiadian E-Commerce Company. They realized that Jiadian E-Commerce Company had yet to recruit new managers. The positions that they had left behind were still there, managed by their other colleagues during their absence.

    As a result, the group chat became lively. No one wanted their sries to be lowered and no one wanted to be demoted. Especially after they¡¯ve been rejected everywhere, they finally remembered how good Jiadian E-Commerce Company was and how good Su Yang was.

    ¡®Su Yang is truly a good leader. Our sries would regrly be raised every half a year and we would receive benefits during the holidays. There was no need for us to work overtime, plus we had meal and transportation allowances to cover our expenses. Also, regardless of whether we were on personal leave or sick leave, as long as we had a legitimate reason, he would approve it without any deductions to our sry.

    ¡®Su Yang would rarely appear in thepany. Even if he did, he would only praise everyone and motivate us. He did not take up the employees¡¯ personal time or force us to do any work we didn¡¯t want to do. Everyone¡¯s jobs were very rxed and free.¡¯

    They had not been able to cherish that kind of job back then. However, now that they were in deep trouble, they began to miss it.

    Therefore, they started to discuss how they could return to thepany in the group chat.

    After discussing it for a long time, they felt that Su Yang would look down on them if they told him that they had no job and wanted to return to hispany.

    Therefore, after a long discussion, they decided toe up with a suitable excuse. They would say that they had seen through the schemes of those fewpanies and left their jobs in order to return to Jiadian.

    Furthermore, there would be no problems even if they were investigated. Other than the twopanies being shut down, the people from the other threepanies had left voluntarily because the funds of thosepanies had been frozen and their sries could not be paid.

    After discussing how to persuade Su Yang, they began discussion to decide who should be the one who approached Su Yang.

    After thinking about it, everyone finally decided that Wang Dong should be the one for the job.

    After all, Wang Dong had the highest position amongst everyone in the group and was also the closest to Su Yang. In the past, Su Yang was often not in thepany, hence Wang Dong was no different from being the general manager.

    In terms of ranking, seniority and rtionship, Wang Dong was the most suitable person for the task.

    Wang Dong actually really did not want to make this call, so he kept refusing.

    Even though he was already at the end of his rope, he still had some dignity. He knew that he was no longer worth much when he resigned. Therefore, what would it say about him if he were to return again?

    However, after being met with rejection from variouspanies, his girlfriend mentioned breaking up with him and his ex-colleagues who kept on pestering him, Wang Dong gave in andpromised. ¡®Life is difficult at the moment, so what¡¯s the point of saving my dignity... Will I be able to be rich by keeping my dignity?¡¯

    Therefore, the people who had left the team arranged to meet up for a meal.

    The meal was extremely bitter. They raised their heads to look at the people around them, and they felt like the word ¡®bitter¡¯ was written all over their faces.

    After their meal and teaching Wang Dong what he should say in detail, Wang Dong finally called Su Yang.

    To his surprise, when he called, he was first scolded and then ridiculed.

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s sarcastic words, the people who left the team looked at each other. They could all see the anger and humiliation on their faces.

    Wang Dong was the only one who did not have that many emotions. He felt that it was his own fault in the first ce, so it was only normal for Su Yang to lose his temper. Furthermore, he had already humiliated himself the moment he took the initiative to call Su Yang, hence it was only... Deserving for him to be scolded by Su Yang.

    With that thought in mind, heughed bitterly and said, ¡°President Su, please don¡¯t tease me anymore. I know what we did was wrong, it was really bad of us to resign at that time...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the Human Resource Director beside him waved his hand in front of him. He took out a piece of paper anxiously and wrote a line of words on it. ¡®Don¡¯t apologize. Even if we go back, we have to go back with our dignity intact. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to manage thepany anymore.¡¯

    Wang Dong smiled bitterly once again. ¡®These people seriously have no idea what Su Yang is like. Won¡¯t we look like ret*rds if we¡¯re still nning on being high and mighty while wanting to return?¡¯

    However, Wang Dong¡¯s character had always been rather weak. The only time he had been stubborn was when he left his job. Later on, it also proved that he failed. Therefore, he could only silently keep his thoughts to himself.

    Following that, the Human Resource Director wrote another note. ¡®Tell him that we¡¯re able to help him with the predicament Jiadian E-Commerce Company is currently in.¡¯

    Wang Dong sighed in his heart. Then, he said ording to the original n, ¡°Mr. Su, we really want to return and help you. Actually, we¡¯ve been worried about ourpany recently. ording to our understanding, ourpany¡¯s vacant position has yet to recruit anyone. We...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Su Yang interrupted him. Su Yang said, ¡°Wang Dong, it¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t managed to recruit anyone. I just feel that even with all of you gone and your posts empty, there really isn¡¯t any effect to mypany¡¯s operations.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s rude words, everyone¡¯s faces turned red.

    ¡®If operations aren¡¯t affected without us being there, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as him saying that we¡¯re useless? Doesn¡¯t he mean that we¡¯re just taking sries for free with no contributions at all!?!

    ¡®Su Yang is a really sharp-tongued and spiteful person.¡¯

    Just as they were rendered speechless by Su Yang¡¯s words, Su Yang continued, ¡°Oh, right. Also, I¡¯m really grateful that you¡¯re willing to tell me about the conspiracy from those fewpanies after you found out about it.¡±

    ¡°However, this matter is already in the past from my end. I¡¯ve already reconciled with thosepanies, so you should continue to work hard at your newpanies and not have any psychological concerns. Now that you¡¯ve all left Jiadian, you can also contribute from your new positions. I wish all of you the best as you climb up the ranks like grasshoppers after autumn.¡±

    With that, Su Yang hung up. ¡°Du... Du... Du...¡±

    As they listened to the beeping sound from the phone, the [Resignation Team] was furious!

    ¡®He even said that he wishes for us to climb up the ranks like grasshoppers after autumn! Would grasshoppers be able to climb up high after autumn?! Wouldn¡¯t they just fall over and die within a few days?!

    ¡®Su Yang is being extremely sarcastic!¡¯

    To them, Su Yang was the big boss of thepany, so he had to be humble and restrained to the public. ¡®Even if Su Yang is unwilling to ept us, he did not have to go as far as to embarrass us.

    ¡®In the end... Su Yang didn¡¯t y his cards by the book at all. He directly insulted us! He shot us with a barrage of insults! He might as well just be called Su Insults!

    ¡®Furthermore, he even said that he has reconciled with those fewpanies and we should do our best to contribute to our newpany!

    ¡®Thosepanies have all been shut down! What kind of f*cking reconciliation are you on about?!

    ¡®What the heck are we supposed to contribute?!¡¯

    Therefore, the more the people from the [Resignation Team] thought about it, the angrier they got! The Human Resource Director beside Wang Dong mmed the table in anger and scolded, ¡°This is too much! He isn¡¯t even giving us any face!¡±

    ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t care about his face anymore! Neither should we! I¡¯m going to insult him back! I¡¯m going to curse him to death!¡±

    As he spoke, he picked up his phone and dialed Su Yang¡¯s number, ignoring everyone¡¯s attempts to stop him.

    The phone rang. ¡°Du... du... du...¡±

    The others from the [Resignation Team] initially wanted to stop him, but when they saw that the call had been made, they could only watch the situation unfold.

    Actually, they had their own ns in mind. ¡®Since Su Yang doesn¡¯t want us to go back, I guess it wouldn¡¯t matter much if we anger him now.

    ¡®Now matter how bad it can get, could it get any worse than where we are currently?

    ¡®Furthermore, we¡¯re also angry. Everything has been going wrong recently. Even when we want to return to Jiadian E-Commerce Company, we¡¯ve been insulted.

    ¡®It¡¯s only strange if we¡¯re not angry.

    ¡®So, it¡¯s not a bad idea for Lei Kun to scold Su Yang and vent his anger on behalf of everyone.

    ¡®After all... It¡¯s not like we¡¯re the ones who are doing the scoldings.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, they decided to wait for things to develop.

 Chapter 587: Liquid with Unknown Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 587: Liquid with Unknown Abilities</h4>

    After Su Yang hung up the phone, his phone rang before he could put it into her pocket.

    ¡®Eh? A WeChat message?¡¯

    Su Yang opened his WeChat and saw that it was a message from Wu Feng. ¡®Brother Su, the review for our movie has passed. I n to release it on New Year¡¯s Day. What do you think?¡¯

    ¡®New Year¡¯s Day? That¡¯s less than a month away. Would he make it in time?¡¯

    Su Yang sent his thoughts over.

    Two seconds after the message was sent, before Wu Feng could reply, an unknown number called.

    Su Yang took a nce at the number. ¡®Who is this? Why am I so busy today? Even an unknown number is looking for me? I still have business to attend to.¡¯

    At that thought, he hung up without hesitation.

    Two seconds after hanging up, Wu Feng replied on WeChat. ¡®Our movie is actually considered to be a mainstream movie. It already has a special approval channel, so it can be prioritized. Also, it just so happens that there¡¯s a movie on New Year¡¯s Day that needs to be taken down due to some negative news from the main lead, so we¡¯ll be able to make it coincidentally.¡¯

    ¡®I saw this rare opportunity and used a lot of my connections to get this done.¡¯

    Su Yang asked. ¡®Will the promotions be able to catch up?¡¯

    Wu Feng replied. ¡®Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been promoting non-stop previously. The moment after I found out that the movie was ready, I started to arrange for the promotions. Before the New Year¡¯s Day screening, it will be just around the time that promotions willmence and carry on continuously.¡¯

    Su Yang was relieved.

    He thought about the resources he had in his hands. ¡®I could use my Findme app and the ount I use to record my songs to help with the promotions. I believe that with both Wu Feng and myself, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± is going to be able to perform well.

    ¡®The movie that I¡¯ve worked so hard on for over the past few months can finally be released to the market to test my skills. Even though I already know how this movie is going to turn out through Little Hus, I¡¯m still very excited!¡¯

    However, just as he was getting excited, the phone in his hand rang again.

    Su Yang picked it up and saw that it was the unknown number from before.

    ¡®Who is this person?

    ¡®They¡¯re being really annoying.

    ¡®But, if Little Deeny didn¡¯t filter it, it shouldn¡¯t be an advertisement. Should I pick it up?¡¯

    ...

    The atmosphere in the dining room where the [Resignation Team] were at was extremely awkward. The Human Resource Director had called Su Yang angrily just now and everyone thought that they would witness a huge quarrel scene.

    However, the show ended before it had even started.

    The Human Resource Director¡¯s had not been connected at all. Su Yang hung up on him directly.

    Instantly, an awkward atmosphere filled the room.

    The Human Resource Director felt like a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head. He became even angrier as he said, ¡°He definitely knows that it¡¯s my number! He doesn¡¯t have the guts to answer the phone! I¡¯m calling him again!¡±

    At that moment, no one said anything. They just looked at him silently.

    The Human Resource Director gritted his teeth and called again.

    ¡°Du... du... du... du...¡±

    The call was picked up soon after.

    ¡°Hello, you are?¡± It was Su Yang¡¯s voice.

    The Human Resource Director was finally able to hold his head high. He pressed the speaker button and looked around the room with his head held high. Then, he said, ¡°Mr. Su, I am Lei Kun.¡±

    Su Yang was puzzled. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The Human Resource Director¡¯s back was bent. He gritted his teeth and repeated, ¡°Lei Kun!¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Erm, who is Lei Kun?¡±

    The atmosphere in the room became even weirder. The members of the [Resignation Team] held back theirughter and did not speak.

    The Human Resources Director, Lei Kun¡¯s face was as red as a pig¡¯s liver. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Su Yang! I¡¯m yourpany¡¯s Human Resources Director! How dare you say you don¡¯t know who I am!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Yang replied. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have a lot ofpanies. Whichpany are you from?¡±

    Lei Kun was speechless.

    He roared, ¡°Jiadian! I¡¯m the Human Resource Director of Jiadian E-Commerce Company!¡±

    Su Yang was calm even though Lei Kun was irritated. ¡°The Human Resource Director of Jiadian E-Commerce Company? There is no Human Resource Director in Jiadian E-Commerce Company. Please don¡¯t impersonate him. Thank you.¡±

    Su Yang hung up.

    ¡°Du... du... du... du...¡±

    When he heard the busy tone on the other end of the phone, Lei Kun could not hold it in anymore. He mmed his phone on the table and shouted, ¡°This f*cking Su Yang is a piece of sh*t! We have done him a great service in the past! Yet he actually doesn¡¯t even remember who we are!¡±

    The members looked at each other, not knowing what to say.

    Lei Kun had been the one to set up the meeting that day. In fact, most of their ideas hade from him. In the end, he was the one who had lost the most face.

    As for contributing to Su Yang¡¯s cause, everyone actually knew where they stood. It would have still been eptable for them to say that they contributed to Junqing¡¯s cause for Jiang Yan¡¯s sake. However, after Su Yang took over, they really did not contribute much.

    Therefore, no one answered him.

    When Lei Kun saw that no one was paying attention to him, he said in exasperation, ¡°No one would definitely be willing to work for a boss like Su Yang who doesn¡¯t know how to respect his management or even people for that matter! Our position has been empty for so long, it¡¯s definitely because no one is willing to take over!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how long Jiadian E-Commerce Company willst with a boss like Su Yang!¡±

    Perhaps he had gone too far with his words. Wang Dong had gotten a little fed up. He pulled Lei Kun and said, ¡°Cut it out. We¡¯re the ones who betrayed him first, so it¡¯s only normal that Mr. Su has something against us.¡±

    The others also advised, ¡°That¡¯s right. Ol ¡®Lei, don¡¯t be angry. You shouldn¡¯t go too far with your words either.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You shouldn¡¯t get angry with Su Yang and say such things. What if he hears it again and bans you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s just keep this amongst ourselves and not spread it outside. I heard that Su Yang is very powerful in Shanghai.¡±

    Lei Kun got even angrier when he heard that. He mmed the table. ¡°I insist on saying it! So what! No matter how powerful he is, can he make all thepanies not hire me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying this now! Without us, hispany will definitely fall!¡±

    With that, Lei Kun stood up and left!

    The few people sitting there shook their heads with bitter smiles. They were not in the mood to continue the conversation, so they left.

    Wang Dong was thest to leave. He silently went to the front desk to settle the bill. ¡®Although today¡¯s meeting is organized by Lei Kun, I doubt he would be in the mood to foot the bill after whatever that¡¯s just happened. So, I suppose it¡¯d be better if I settle the bill.¡¯

    After settling the bill and leaving the restaurant, Wang Dong raised his head and looked at the sky of Shanghai. It was gray and filled with dark clouds without a trace of sunlight, just like the situation they were in at that moment...

    ...

    Of course, Su Yang had taken in everything that Lei Kun had just said. His Silver Ability, [Space Traversing Eyes], was not for show. The moment Lei Kun called out his name, he saw the scene of everyone chatting and heard Lei Kun¡¯s mor.

    Su Yang thought about it and called for Little Deeny. He told Little Deeny to keep an eye on Lei Kun and see whichpany he would go to. When he went to apply for a job, he would call thatpany in the name of Jiadian Group and tell them that there was something wrong with Lei Kun and he hoped that thepany would consider whether to hire Lei Kun.

    ¡®I believe that with a phone call from Jiadian E-Commerce Company, thosepanies would be extremely cautious about hiring Lei Kun.

    ¡®I¡¯m no saint. Since Lei Kun dared to provoke me and said that I wouldn¡¯t be able to ban him, I might as well try and ban him for real then.

    ¡®With Jiadian Group¡¯s current reputation in Shanghai, it¡¯s still possible for me to decide a person¡¯s fate with one phone call.¡¯

    Su Yang did not care about those little ants after making the arrangements. After all, if Lei Kun had not scolded him, he would not have remembered Lei Kun¡¯s name in the first ce.

    However, Lei Kun¡¯s cursing of Su Yang gave Su Yang a reminder. ¡®Now that there are no executives at Jia Dian, there are many things that need to go through either myself or Li Zijun about, which is very troublesome.

    ¡®It¡¯s time to get those positions filled.¡¯

    Unlike manypanies who believed in hiring outsiders to bring in fresh ideas, Su Yang was a more emotional person and believed in those who worked hard under him. Therefore, he gave a call to the Human Resource department and asked them to produce a list of candidates suitable for promotion.

    He nned to promote all other positions internally apart from Wang Dong¡¯s Vice President position, giving more opportunities to his own people.

    As for Wang Dong¡¯s position, Su Yang already had a rough idea, the [Burning Reincarnation Circus].

    Ever since the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] could be materialized in the real world, it had an additional function. Su Yang could activate [Guest Mode] and ce it outside to attract ¡°souls¡± and make them part of the circus.

    At that time, it was disyed on the note of [Burning Reincarnation Circus] that this would be Su Yang¡¯s ¡°strategy¡± to gather a pool of talents globally.

    ¡®I wonder if he could use the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] to recruit some experienced talents to manage mypany.

    ¡®This way, I will no longerck talents!

    ¡®However... The only question is, how am I supposed to know if the attracted soul is a talent?

    ¡®The only special item that allows me to judge talents is [A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog]. However, there is a limit to how many times I could use it. Also, I will need those people to send me their resume.

    ¡®Obviously, souls can¡¯t submit their resumes.

    ¡®What should I do then?¡¯

    Su Yang squatted on the flower bed and pondered.

    ¡®Why don¡¯t I... Try the [Fusion] function today and see if I can use [A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog] to create a new special item for assessing talents?

    ¡®However, if he wanted to fuse this kind of item, I¡¯m going to need as many special items as possible for Little Hus to sniff and try tobine them.

    ¡®It would be best if I could obtain a few more special items!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang opened the System Shop and looked at the special items for this week.

    Random Point*12

    Bronze Point*1

    Guardian Talisman*0

    Recipe Item: Card Of Unknown Abilities (+3) / Liquid Of Unknown Abilities (+2)

    Random Prize Voucher: Empty

    Lucky Stone: 47

    ¡®It¡¯s the new month, the [Bronze Point] and [Lucky Stone] have been refreshed, but there aren¡¯t as many as there werest month.

    ¡®Ever since I created [Basa Fish Of Unknown Abilities], a new item has been refreshed for the second week, [Liquid Of Unknown Abilities (+2)].

    ¡®A +2 item and a +3 item... I think I should be able first create them first and see what their abilities are and whether they are useful or not. Then, I¡¯ll be able to find out if they can be fused with [A Talent Printer That Like To Jog].¡¯

    Su Yang was ted at the thought of making two new special items!

 Chapter 588: Decrypting The Production Process of Recipe Items

    <h4>Chapter 588: Decrypting The Production Process of Recipe Items</h4>

    Spirit Building, the olddy, looked at him with drooping eyelids. She asked in an old tone, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Su Yang looked at Spirit Building and his eyes lit up. ¡°Olddy, have you never seen me make recipe items before?¡±

    Spirit Building supported herself with the walking stick, her wrinkled face pouting as she rolled her eyes at him. She said in a mature manner, ¡°I don¡¯t even know what a recipe item is.¡±

    Su Yang exined, ¡°Recipe items are special items that can be made using recipes from the system store. As long as I follow the system¡¯s instructions and make the items bit by bit and submit them to the system, the system will give me a special item in return.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always suspected that the special item that the system gives me is actually the ones that I made. Furthermore, I suspect that during the process of making the recipe item, the specific item might have undergone a strange transformation in between.

    ¡°I was unable to monitor these changes before, so I was unable to verify my thoughts. However, now, you can monitor it.¡±

    ¡°Record the changes in my spiritual energy while I¡¯m creating the item, see if there¡¯s any pattern.¡±

    ¡°Who knows, we might be able to mass-produce special items after we¡¯re done researching it!¡±

    Spirit Building, the olddy, nodded and said weakly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Yang recalled Spirit Building¡¯s ability to light up her eyes and asked, ¡°Oh yes, what is that ability of yours that causes your eyes to light up?¡±

    Spirit Building, the olddy, exined, ¡°It¡¯s not really an ability. It¡¯s just some basic utilization of spiritual energy. If I focus my spiritual energy in my eyes, I can see the spiritual energy on other items.¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a moment and came to a realization. ¡°Since you have this ability, why did you touch me the other day?¡±

    Spirit Building was speechless

    Su Yang looked at her.

    ¡®You old pervert.¡¯

    The atmosphere between the two of them had be pretty awkward as they conversed, but to outsiders, it was like a happy conversation between a grandmother and a grandson. Therefore, a passerby looked at the two of them and sighed. ¡°In this day and age, it¡¯s really rare to see a grandson bringing his grandmother out for a walk and even patiently chatting with her. What a filial boy.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless

    ¡®You¡¯re the one who¡¯s her grandson! Your whole family is her grandson! F*cking hell... She¡¯s 16 years old!

    Su Yang did not continue to walk on the street to let others ¡°admire¡± him. He dragged Spirit Building back to the car and opened the system shop to look at the recipe for both special items.

    Out of both recipes, [Card Of Unknown Abilities] required less materials. All that was needed was just a pile of paper.

    ¡®From the looks of it, this seems simr to the [Shape-Shifting Vellum] where I have to create my own paper pulp.

    ¡®[Liquid of Unknown Abilities], on the other hand, is much more troublesome. It requires a lot of items. 1 drop of liquid gold, 1 drop of water, 1 drop of milk, 1 drop of vinegar, 1 drop of soluble salt, 1 drop of gasoline... And some others.

    ¡®They¡¯re all just drops of something.

    ¡®It feels like I¡¯m writing a poem.

    ¡®However, in general, the materials needed for these two recipes are rtively simple.¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang found a secluded corner and ced the olddy into the virtual space. He sent her away to continue nting trees toplete the tinum Mission while he went to the supermarket to buy ingredients for the recipe items.

    After buying the items, Su Yang returned home. He yed with Tang Xiaomi for a while before entering the virtual space to create the special items.

    Su Yang opened the system shop and clicked on the [Card Of Unknown Abilities]. Instantly, the video guide of the production of the special item popped up.

    Su Yang studied the video.

    ¡®This seems different from what I had been expecting, this video isn¡¯t just asking me to turn the paper into cards, but to turn the paper and the Little Monster Bean fragments into paper pulp first.

    ¡®After that, I¡¯ll be making cards using the paper pulp.¡¯

    Su Yang studied it for a while. After confirming that he had memorized every step, he called Little Deeny and asked her to bring Spirit Building back to him.

    Not long after, Little Deeny¡¯s pet rabbit, Fei Fei, tied itself with hemp rope as it dragged a carriage into the yard.

    ¡®Little Deeny is treating it like a horse on a carriage!¡¯

    Su Yang was dumbfounded.

    ¡®This monster is really obedient to Little Deeny. It will do whatever Little Deeny tells it to do. If I were to have the guts to order it to do something for me, it would probably use its fat butt to kill me first!¡¯

    Spirit Building sat in the carriage with a wrinkled face as usual.

    When she saw that the rabbit carriage had stopped, she slowly stood up from the carriage. Then, she gathered the tattered linen clothes on her body. With a forceful kick of her legs, she jumped high into the air. Then, with a loud thud, she fell to the ground...

    Su Yang looked at her speechlessly. ¡®She¡¯s already so old, yet she still does such difficult feats. I wonder why she¡¯s trying to do such a silly thing...¡¯

    However, Su Yang still went over to help her up, seeing as to how his motto was to respect the elderly and children.

    After Spirit Building got out of the carriage, Fei Fei pulled its rabbit carriage and roared out of the castle, disappearing like a hurricane.

    Spirit Building, the olddy, was helped up by Su Yang, but she was still not convinced of her age. She said weakly, ¡°I just helped everyone create thousands of tree pits and have exhausted my spiritual energy! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s exactly like you¡¯ve just said.¡±

    Spirit Building was speechless

    The two of them arrived at the courtyard. Su Yang moved a stool for Spirit Building and asked her to sit down. Then, he asked, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already exhausted your spiritual energy, can you still observe the changes in my spiritual energy during the production process?¡±

    Spirit Building nodded. ¡°Once the spiritual energy is cultivated, the total amount will never change. Even after it¡¯spletely spent, it will slowly recover. In fact, I¡¯ve already recovered a little just now.¡±

    Su Yang was relieved.

    He looked at the video guide of the production of [Card Of Unknown Abilities] carefully again. After confirming that there were no problems, he clicked on [Produce].

    As Su Yang clicked on [Produce], there was a loud bang in the courtyard. A wok the size of a door appeared before Su Yang.

    There was also a stirring rod in the wok, a garlic mortar and some other ingredients.

    Su Yang, who had already seen the video, was not surprised at all. He followed the steps and took out the stirring rod and the mortar. Then, he took out the paper that he had prepared beforehand and threw it inside. Then, he poured some water and started a fire to boil the paper pulp.

    As the water boiled, the paper in the wok slowly moistened, boiled and disintegrated. At that moment, Su Yang picked up the stirring stick and started stirring.

    After stirring for about half an hour, the paper in the pot turned into a thinyer of pulp. Su Yang stopped stirring and took out the Little Monster Bean fragments that he had prepared beforehand.

    When she saw Su Yang taking out the Little Monster Bean fragments, Spirit Building, who had been acting nonchnt and unresponsive, narrowed her eyes. A golden light burned in her eyes as she raised her head to observe everything.

    Su Yang put the Little Monster Bean fragments into the garlic mortar and started grinding.

    He kept on grinding for ten minutes. After confirming that the pieces of the Little Monster Bean fragments had turned into tiny pieces, he poured all the powder and pieces into the pot.

    As the Little Monster Bean fragments fell into the pot, the thinyer of paper pulp in the pot suddenly retracted and the water level dropped by arge portion. It immediately became much thicker.

    Su Yang picked up the stirring rod and continued stirring.

    Spirit Building, the olddy, stood up as well. Her eyes were burning with golden light as she stared intently.

    Su Yang stirred for another half an hour before he picked up the sieve and started to scoop the pulp. He then ced it on the shelf to dry.

    The process of creating this item was a littleplicated, but it was almostplete.

    Su Yang wiped the sweat off his forehead and took out the hairdryer. As he blew on the paper and dried it, he asked Spirit Building, ¡°How is it? Did you see anything?¡±

    The golden light in Spirit Building¡¯s eyes slowly faded and a thoughtful expression appeared on her face. She said, ¡°I saw something, but I couldn¡¯t quite understand it yet. I might have to continue observing.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect for Spirit Building to be able to understand everything after only seeing it once. If that were the case, the system would be too simple already.

    ¡®Now that she¡¯s made some discoveries, I¡¯d consider that a win already.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang continued to dry the paper pulp.

    He blew for an hour before the paper pulp waspletely dried.

    Then he cut the crumpled paper. Following the steps on the video, he picked up the paintbrush provided by the system and drew a cylindrical object on it. It seemed to look like a cup, but it also looked like a bucket at the same time.

    Actually, Su Yang did not know what it was either because the image in the video was very simple.

    When Spirit Building saw this, she had already stood up. She stood quietly beside Su Yang, watching his every move.

    After a while, Su Yang put away the pen andpleted all the steps. A system notification finally popped up in front of him. [Item creationpleted. Please submit the recipe item.]

    Su Yang took a nce at Spirit Building. When he saw that she did not show any signs of wanting to take another look, Su Yang looked at the system interface in front of him and clicked [Submit].

    Three notifications popped up in front of him.

    [Iplete Materials detected]

    [More precious materials detected.]

    [Special items will give birth to additional abilities, talents, or more unknown changes. Confirm to submit?]

    Su Yang clicked [Confirm].

    As Su Yang clicked [Confirm], the card, all the tools and the remaining ingredients disappeared.

    A momentter, the air twisted, and a thin card appeared out of thin air. Then, it floated down gently.

    Spirit Building reached out to catch the card. The golden light in her eyes was burning so brightly that it was about to burst out.

    Su Yang wanted to stop her, but he did not have the time to do so. Therefore, he could only remind her as he said, ¡°The abilities of these special items arepletely random. Therefore, do not touch them before the system notification appears. Otherwise, you¡¯llnd yourself into trouble easily.¡±

    Spirit Building, the olddy, nodded and silently ced the card on the chair. The golden light in her eyes disappeared and she returned to her old woman appearance. However, a contemtive look appeared on her face.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Did you see anything?¡±

    Spirit Building shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll carry on and make the second special item. Can you continue to have a look?¡±

    Spirit Building shook her head again. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while. I still need to think about it. Furthermore, I have discovered many suspicious points, so I¡¯ll need to see the abilities of this special item before making a decision.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡®One of the main reasons for making this special item was to let Spirit Building see if she could discover the secrets of special items anyway. So, I¡¯ll just let here up with the ns.

    ¡®Since I won¡¯t be able to make the second special item and there¡¯s still some time before the ¡°card¡¯s¡± interface appears... I¡¯ll just have to find something else to do then!

    ¡®What should I do then?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a while and felt that he had already finished most of his work.

    ¡®Should I ask Han Yi how she¡¯s doing?

    ¡®I¡¯ve gotten this female celebrity for more than a month now. Since something had happened to me as soon as I got her, I haven¡¯t had the time to ask about her arrangements yet.

    ¡®Now that everything¡¯s over, Han Yi should be done with the handover of her existing jobs. I suppose it¡¯s time I ask the management agency about what their next n for her is.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang gave Tan Mei, the managing director of the management agency, a call.

    ¡°Du... Du... Du... Du...¡±

    After a while, the call got through. Su Yang was just about to Tan Mei when...

    Unexpectedly, Tan Mei said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Su! I¡¯ll call you back in a moment! Mei Yue has fainted! I¡¯m sending her to the hospital now!¡±

 Chapter 589: Special Item: Emotional Storage Card

    <h4>Chapter 589: Special Item: Emotional Storage Card</h4>

    After she said that, Tan Mei hung up the phone without hesitation.

    ¡°Du... Du...¡±

    Su Yang was dumbfounded when he heard the busy tone.

    ¡®What happened?

    ¡®Yang Mei fainted?

    ¡®Why did she faint?¡¯

    Actually, Su Yang had a deep impression of Mei Yue. The girl was a trainee in the management agency. Back then, Chu Hong had threatened her to seduce Su Yang, but Su Yang saw through it.

    Then, with the use of his [Verbal Cannon], she exined the entire situation to him.

    Later on, when Chu Hong was nning to resign from the agency, she was the only artist that did not leave, so Su Yang had kept her in his agency.

    She was a girl who waspletely different from Lin Jiali. Lin Jiali was the kind of celebrity who stood on stage and shone brightly. Although she was beautiful, her strong aura made others feel distant from her.

    However, Mei Yue was different. Although her name could literally be tranted to ¡°extreme beauty¡±, she was not considered to be very pretty. Her round face and slightly old-fashioned and yful personality would cause others to have a good impression the moment theyid eyes on her.

    In other words, it was alsomonly known as being a people¡¯s person.

    Previously, Su Yang had given Little Hus a whiff of her potential. However, to his surprise, he found out that Mei Yue¡¯s potential was much higher than Lin Jiali¡¯s. In fact, Mei Yue was only slightly weaker than Han Yi¡¯s.

    ¡®Han Yi is a Quasi-A-Ranked celebrity who¡¯s on her way to bing an A-Ranked celebrity.

    ¡®In that case, Mei Yue¡¯s potential is also around the A-Ranked!

    ¡®Yet, she¡¯s now fainted?

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a moment before he picked up his phone and gave Lin Jiali a call, who was the only person he knew in the management agency other than Tan Mei.

    Lin Jiali obviously did not know about the matter either. After all, it had all happened too suddenly.

    However, Su Yang did not call her to ask about the matter in the first ce. Instead, he asked her to call the other employees in the agency to ask about it before telling him.

    Not long after, Lin Jiali sent a message over. She said that the people in the agency were not sure either. They only knew that Mei Yue had suddenly fainted while training in the dance studio on that day and was sent to the hospital by Tan Mei, but no one knew the exact situation.

    Su Yang could not help but recall that when he obtained the [Danger Detecting Chopsticks], which had detected dangering from Mei Yue. ¡®Could it be because of this?

    ¡®Regardless, now that Tan Mei is taking care of Mei Yue who has already fainted, the only thing I can do now is to patiently wait for the news.¡¯

    Therefore, he only kept the matter in mind. He nned to fly to the Imperial Capital tomorrow and the day after to see what was going on with Mei Yue and resolve it. She was another artiste in thepany with the potential to be an A-Ranked celebrity, so he had to take the matter seriously!

    After making his decision, the system interface appeared on the card in front of Su Yang.

    Spirit Building¡¯s eyes burned with a gold light as she stared at the card.

    Su Yang took a nce at her and said, ¡°The card¡¯s ability is out, should I show it to you?¡±

    The olddy did not say anything.

    Su Yang walked over and squatted down.

    The system interface showed the entire process from when points were being added onto the card.

    [Money Box+1: Obtained special ability.]

    [Money Box+2: Ability Enhancement]

    [Money Box+3: Form Transformation]

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Money Box? Are you kidding me?

    ¡®The system¡¯s note stated that it¡¯s supposed to be a card, even the item before my eyes is a card!

    ¡®Yet, why is it stated here that it¡¯s a money box?¡¯

    Su Yang picked up the card. It was very thin and looked like a stic name card that someone had given Su Yang in the past.

    The cylinder that Su Yang had initially drawn on the card had not be a money box.

    ¡®Eh? Could this be a money box disguised as a card?¡¯

    Su Yang was confused.

    He clicked on the system description and took a closer look.

    [Special Item: Emotion Storage Card]

    Ability: This ability can convert the five types of emotions, Happiness, Anger, Sadness, Joy and Neutral, turning them into Emotional Coins and storing them in the Emotional Storage Card.

    After storing five (different) emotions, you may open up the Emotional Storage Card and choose any Emotional Coin to put it into anyone¡¯s body.

    People who have Emotional Coins ced into them will gradually change their emotions into that of the Emotional Coin within two minutes.

    Restriction 1: For every coin taken out, four random coins will disappear.

    Restriction 2: The user will automatically generate a Neutral Emotional Coin in the Emotional Storage Card every day. The remaining four Emotional Coins can only be born when the user has these emotions.

    Restriction 3: After an Emotional Coin is taken out, it may only exist for 30 seconds. Please use it as soon as possible.

    Note: When you can manipte other people¡¯s emotions, maybe... He will fall in love with you.

    Su Yang was confused.

    Su Yang looked at the note. ¡®Why is it a ¡°he¡±?

    ¡®Furthermore, controlling one¡¯s emotions would cause others to fall in love with you? That;s just ridiculous. Whatever it is, I¡¯m not believing it.¡¯

    He picked up the card and wondered what it had to do with a money box! ¡®No matter how I look or touch this, even its ability¡¯s name shouts out that it¡¯s a ¡°card¡±!¡¯

    Just as he was thinking about that, the card slowly cracked to reveal an opening, which had something like a container within.

    Su Yang quickly raised the card and looked at the bottom of it. The bottom was t and there was nothing unusual.

    Su Yang raised his head to look at the front of the card. There was indeed a crack on the front of the card, where Emotional Coins could be stored inside.

    ¡®Eh? This thing looks pretty interesting.

    ¡®It¡¯s like the money box has been crushed t into a card. However, this card has the space to store money in it. This is just amazing.¡¯

    Furthermore, Su Yang took a closer look at the description of this special item. ¡®[Restriction 3] states that Emotional Coins can only exist for 30 seconds after it¡¯s been taken out.

    ¡®If this Emotional Storage Card didn¡¯t have its +3 to turn into a card and was just a money box, it would indeed be inconvenient to carry it around and use it. After all, it would be too eye-catching for me to take out a money box in front of others.

    ¡®On the other hand, if I had to run a long distance to retrieve an Emotional Coin, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time to use it.

    ¡®Therefore, after this Emotional Storage Card became +3, it transformed into a card and became much more convenient to carry around.

    ¡®There¡¯s actually the possibility of something to change its form and even be even more practical!¡¯ Su Yang thought about the form that Little Hus took after he added points onto it and shook his head. ¡®Useless dog.¡¯

    After reading the card¡¯s ability, Su Yang looked at Spirit Building. ¡°Olddy, how is it? Did you find anything?¡±

    Spirit Building, the olddy shook her head, then nodded and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. I think I may have found something out, but because there¡¯s nothing for me topare with, I¡¯m not sure if I saw wrongly. Perhaps I need you to make another special item for me to observe a little more.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡®I suppose that¡¯s normal, it would be too embarrassing for the system if its recipe item could be decrypted with just one look.

    Also, aside from having to decrypt the recipe item, I also need to find a special item that can be fused with [A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog].

    ¡®Now that I look at it, this [Emotional Storage Card] doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with talent. I doubt it would be able to fuse with the printer toe up with something useful. Well then, I suppose it¡¯s indeed time to work on the second special item!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang started making the second special item.

    The second special item was the [Liquid Of Unknown Abilities] which was +2. The materials required were all drops of something, making it easier to produce.

    Hence, Su Yang rolled up his sleeves and began working.

    Because it was a delicate task, Su Yanghad failed several times before he finally seeded on his fourth try.

    Su Yang looked at the notification before him. [The item creation isplete. Please submit the recipe item]. Then, he clicked [Submit].

    After a while, after a bunch of notifications popped up, all the other items were taken away. Then, a small ss bottle fell from the sky and inside the bottle was a drop of golden liquid.

    Su Yang examined the drop of liquid which was very pretty. ¡®This looks like... Oil. Well then, I hope this isn¡¯t just an ordinary drop of oil. If I could use it as a massage liquid, I guess I wouldn¡¯t mind that much if it were a little ordinary.¡¯

    Afterpleting the second special item, Su Yang looked at Spirit Building, the olddy, who was still deep in thought. She had been thinking with her head lowered for the past few hours, but Su Yang did not know if she had thought of anything. If not for the golden glow in her eyes, Su Yang would have thought that she had fallen asleep.

    After waiting for a long time, Su Yang decided to go out for a stroll. Hence, he left the castle to see how the little monsters were doing.

    He walked through the forest and saw the monsters ying in a circle not far away.

    In the middle of the circle were Little Hus and J. They seemed to be confessing their love.

    ¡®A confession?

    ¡®That fast?¡¯

    Su Yang looked over.

    Little Hus looked at J affectionately. ¡°J! Even if you¡¯ve be enemies with the whole world, I will always be by your side!¡±

    J¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Why should I be enemies with the whole world?¡±

    Little Hus¡¯s face was filled with smiles. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, to prove my sincerity, I will make you an enemy of the whole world!¡±

    J was confused

    After the two of them were done with their performance, the little monsters all pped and cheered.

    The two of them bowed slightly toward the little monsters as if they had justpleted their performance.

    Su Yang walked over curiously and poked Little Deeny. ¡°What are they doing?¡±

    It was only then that Little Deeny realized that Su Yang was there. She eximed in surprise, ¡°Master, you¡¯re here! They¡¯re performing an act that¡¯s been really popr on the Inte!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®An act from the Inte?

    ¡®Boring.

    ¡®What a drama queen, having to perform right after seeing an act.

    ¡®Come on then, count me in!¡¯

    Su Yang was drenched in sweat after a few scenes with the little monsters.

    After the performance was over, Su Yang asked Little Deeny, ¡°Oh right, I was so immersed in acting with you guys that I forgot to ask. Have you all finished nting today¡¯s trees?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°We¡¯re done nting it. With Spirit Building¡¯s help, we¡¯ve been able to nt very quickly. I think we can finish nting all 80,000 trees tomorrow night.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡®If that¡¯s true, then they really are pretty fast.¡¯

    Since the little monsters were done with their ¡°work¡± and their acting, Su Yang brought them to the castle.

    On the way there, Su Yang felt as if he was a parent who was picking up his children from school. He walked in front while the children followed behind him as they walked home.

    The tall ones and the bigger ones stood in front, while the smaller one stood in the center. The ones at the end of the line were a row of Little Monster Beans while Quickgold Monsters jumped behind them.

    ¡°Dou... Doudou... Doudou...¡± ¡°Hey... Ho... Hey...¡±

    All of them chanted as they lined up to return to the castle.

    After nting trees for a day, they were all dirty. Hence, after entering the castle, Su Yang urged the little monsters away to take a bath. Meanwhile, he returned to the courtyard to check if the interface for the [Liquid Of Unknown Abilities] was out.

    ¡®I¡¯m actually looking forward to this [Liquid].

    ¡®After all, the first special item has no chance of fusing with [A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog]. Therefore, I can only see if this next special item could be fused instead!

    ¡®Furthermore, based on Spirit Building¡¯s observations, it seems like she would be able to see something if I did it again. Who knows, she might even be able to discover the secret behind the recipe items while it was being produced.

    ¡®By then, it would only be a matter of time before I decrypt its secrets!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang went to stand by the [Liquid Of Unknown Abilities] again. He intended to squat down and take a look at the specific abilities of this special item...

 Chapter 590: Special Item: Neptune Divine Oil

    <h4>Chapter 590: Special Item: Neptune Divine Oil</h4>

    At that moment, Spirit Building, the old monster, had already arrived beside the drop of liquid. Her back was bent and her eyes were shining with gold light as she stared at the liquid on the ground.

    Su Yang walked to the liquid, squatted down, and turned on the system.

    Instantly, the system interface for the drop of liquid popped up.

    [Special Item: Neptune Divine Oil]

    Ability: This item is a drop of extremely infectious gasoline. As long as you drip it into any liquid, it can be turned into gasoline within a certain period of time.

    Restriction: The speed at which gasoline is converted is rted to the quality, volume and type of liquid.

    Note: What is this? The king of oils! One drop of this oil and even ake bes a pool of oil!

    ¡®Neptune Divine Oil? Why isn¡¯t it called India Divine Oil?¡¯

    After reading the description of the item, Su Yang was first surprised. ¡®I can make oil with water! This is the dream of so many people!

    ¡®I remember that in the 70s¡¯ and 80s¡¯, many chatans relied on this method to swindle money from various provinces.

    ¡®The method they used was very simple. They just poured the gasoline into a hidden container at the bottom and then poured water into it. When the experiment starts, they would pour in a lotion that could mix the oil and water. Then, when they opened the container, the gasoline at the bottom woulde out and fuse with the water, making it mmable.

    ¡®At the time, this scheme had managed to scam countless.

    ¡®Later, as science began developing, everyone realized that turning water into oil was fake and impossible.

    ¡®Yet, who knew that the system would actually be able to make it a reality now!

    ¡®However... The introduction only mentioned how to use it but did not say how to retrieve it. So this item is another one-time use item that¡¯s the same as [Studying By The Cold Window Talisman], isn¡¯t it?

    ¡®If this liquid drops inside, it will no longer be usable...

    ¡®Then, wouldn¡¯t I be invincible if I threw this into the sea...

    ¡®Although he did not know how long it would actually take, there wille a day when all the water in the world turns into gasoline...

    ¡®Then, if I throw a torch at it and light up the entire Earth, it¡¯d be the fireworks of the century.

    ¡®Tsk, tsk, tsk. This is absolutely genius.¡¯

    After retracting his evil and boring thoughts, Su Yang exined the ability of [Neptune Divine Oil] to Spirit Building, who was beside him. When he was done, he asked, ¡°Now that the two special items are out, could you tell me about what you¡¯ve discovered?¡±

    Spirit Building pondered for a while and said, ¡°I still don¡¯t have enough samples. I won¡¯t be able to give you a sufficient exnation.¡±

    Su Yang facepalmed. ¡°Can you at least tell me what you¡¯ve found?¡±

    Spirit Building nodded and said, ¡°When you were making these two special items, I had actually been injecting spiritual energy into my eyes to observe the changes during your production.¡±

    ¡°When you first created these two special items, there was actually no reaction at all. However, when you added the Little Monster Bean fragments, the whole item instantly became different.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Different?¡±

    Spirit Building spoke like an olddy as she said, ¡°Yes, it became different.¡±

    ¡°They were originally inanimate objects without any life force or spiritual energy.

    ¡°However, when the Little Monster Bean fragments were added, the item became more active, it¡¯s like they¡¯ve been brought alive with an abundance of spiritual energy stored inside.

    ¡°After that, all your other actions only sped up their reaction.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that everything that I¡¯ve done was actually useful? Have I managed to make them give birth to special abilities?¡±

    Spirit Building slowly shook her head, confusion written all over her wrinkled face. ¡°This is what I¡¯m confused about. After you finished making those two special items, they only contained spiritual energy without any means of it being utilized. Plus, they did not have any special abilities.¡±

    ¡°However, when you submitted those two items, the spiritual energy in them became activated, forming an amazing cycle.

    ¡°However, the difference is that the first special item seems to have beenpletely changed, and it¡¯spletely different from the one you submitted. However, the second special item seems to only have its spiritual energy activated.

    Su Yang said in surprise, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that these two special items are different? The first one being apletely new item given by the system, while the second is the one that I made?¡±

    Spirit Building nodded with drooping eyelids. ¡°That should be the case.¡±

    After saying that, she shook her head slowly. ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. I need to head back and summarize everything. There are some things that can¡¯t be seen without activating my spiritual energy and I can¡¯t describe them either.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve only seen the production of two special items, so I still need to continue expanding my sample range.¡±

    Su Yang stopped her. ¡°Then let me ask you this. If we can find a way to activate the spiritual energy and I canplete all the steps for the second item and create a semi-finished product that doesn¡¯t have its spiritual energy activated, would you be able to activate its spiritual energy and make them a new special item?¡±

    Spirit Building hesitated for a moment. ¡°I think... I¡¯m 70% confident.¡±

    Su Yang added, ¡°Do you not need for me to add a point for you?¡±

    Spirit Building nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t need an added point from you.¡±

    She exined, ¡°While I was observing, I had been paying attention to the flow of spiritual energy. In conclusion, I think there are two main purposes during your production process.¡±

    ¡°The first is that it¡¯s a ritual. A ritual is something that brings power with it. By using a specific ritual, you are able to trigger a specific power.¡±

    ¡°The second is thebination of matter. Just like a chemical reaction, different substances will react differently whenbined in different order.

    ¡°It is very likely that the system is guiding you toplete these two purposes. Finally, after activating its spiritual energy, a special item will be borned.

    ¡°Therefore, if you are able to perfectly redo this special item and we¡¯re able to find a way to activate the spiritual energy, we might be able to create apletely identical special item! Also, there¡¯s no need to add points anymore!

    Thus, Su Yang now had an idea about what he should do!

    ¡®This is the final goal of my research, to be able to create special items without the system and without having to add points!¡¯

    He then said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. Looks like you¡¯re still going to have to find a way to activate the spiritual energy as soon as possible!¡±

    Spirit Building nodded. Her wrinkled face was filled with fatigue. ¡°I¡¯ll head back and get some rest first. Then, I¡¯ll think about how you¡¯d be able to activate your spiritual energy.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, now that I¡¯m old, I haven¡¯t got enough energy. We¡¯re never able to appreciate how energetic we are when we¡¯re young, by the time we grow old... Sigh.¡±

    Su Yang was confused

    ¡®Why are you bbering nonsense again?

    ¡®You old pervert!

    ¡®Do you know that I¡¯d bemitting... Incest... If I have any reaction towards you, who¡¯s an olddy?¡¯

    After getting Little Deeny to bring the old woman back to her room, Su Yang pondered over the special item in his hand. ¡®Currently, this [Neptune Divine Oil] is most likely a one-time use item. However, since I now know how to produce this item, I should be able to create a second one.

    ¡®In that case, would I be able to use it to [Fuse] with a special item?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang called Little Hus over.

    Little Hus was still showering with J at that moment. ¡®I wonder what kind of wonder drug is this f*cking dog using, their rtionship seems to be ring up at an extremely rapid rate.¡¯

    Hence, when Su Yang went to look for him, the f*cking dog was still a little unhappy. It red at Su Yang. ¡°What do you want?!¡±

    Su Yang felt like it was going to bite him in the next second...

    Su Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m about to [Fuse] a special item, so I¡¯m here for you to take a sniff and make a judgment beforehand.¡±

    Little Hus red at Su Yang like a husky. ¡°What do you take me for? A detector! I¡¯m busy!¡±

    Su Yang shouted, ¡°Jan...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Little Hus immediately knelt down.

    ¡®As expected, Little Hus¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel is J! The moment I call J, it¡¯d be terrified.¡¯

    Su Yang shook his head slightly. ¡®Hmph, even if this f*cking dog is able to be together with J in the future, the most it could be useful for is with its mouth...

    ¡®Hold on? Which one of them would be the wife?

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t matter. One¡¯s a human while the other¡¯s a dog, which is already even more serious than who¡¯s the ¡°wife¡±. I¡¯d better not let my imagination run wild. Now that my ¡°children¡± are all grown up, there¡¯s nothing more I can do to control them. Sigh...¡¯

    After carrying J out, Little Hus became much more obedient. He started to sniff the [Neptune Divine Oil] and [A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog] obediently.

    After sniffing for a while, it said, ¡°Yes, it has potential. These two can be fused.¡±

    Su Yang was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll fuse them together then.¡±

    However, before Su Yang could summon the system, Little Hus continued, ¡°By the way, Su Yang, why don¡¯t you try fusing the [Neptune Divine Oil] with other items? There might be some other changes.¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t need any other special items now.¡±

    A conflicted expression appeared on Little Hus¡¯s face. It said, ¡°Actually, I can smell that this [Neptune Divine Oil] has quite a lot of potential. I feel like it would be a pity to just fuse those two together like that.¡±

    ¡®A lot of potential?¡¯

    There was no way Su Yang would not listen to Little Hus. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Little Hus thought for a while and said, ¡°After the system has been upgraded, didn¡¯t it have two additional functions? One is [Fusion], while the other is [Dposition]. You¡¯ve only used [Fusion], but not [Dposition].¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you add some points onto this [Neptune Divine Oil] and see if you are able to receive any other abilities. Then, you could use the [Dposition] function to break down the first ability and fuse it with the [A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog].¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be the perfect n?¡±

    Su Yang looked at Little Hus in shock.¡¯ What the f*ck! Is this actually something that Little Hus came up with? It¡¯s very clear and logical. In fact, I would even believe it if it was Little Deeny who came up with the idea!

    ¡®However, now that I think about it, this idea isn¡¯t actually that bad.¡¯

    Su Yang patted Little Hus¡¯s head. ¡°I think you¡¯re right! Let¡¯s do as you say!¡±

    ¡°As your reward! I won¡¯t be taking J out with me to work recently, so I¡¯ll give you two a break!¡±

    The moment Little Hus heard that, it jumped up into the sky with its four legs. Its eyes were sparkling as it said, ¡°Su Yang! You¡¯re literally the definition of a handsome man! You¡¯re the most handsome man in the world!¡±

    With that said, it ran away while jumping around!

    Su Yang was confused

    ¡®I¡¯m the definition of a handsome man? Is that apliment? Is it possible that it means that I¡¯m a handsome man?

    ¡®Whatever, how great would a dog be able to praise someone? I guess I should be happy that it didn¡¯tpliment me by saying that I¡¯m a dog.¡¯

    Afterining, Su Yang picked up the [Neptune Divine Oil] from the ground and turned on the system to add more points onto it.

    As the system opened, a semi-transparent [+] symbol appeared on the [Neptune Divine Oil].

    Su Yang tapped on the [+] symbol.

    A notification popped up in front of him:

    [Are you sure you want to add a third point? The failure rate of adding points three times will greatly increase. If you fail, the item will bepletely damaged.]

    ¡®Eh? +3?

    ¡®Oh... Right! This [Neptune Divine Oil] is already a +2 item.

    ¡®Even though it only has one ability, it¡¯s very likely that the first or second point it received was a useless point, so it was not shown.

    ¡®In that case, this item is indeed a +3 item and there¡¯s a possibility of it failing.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang took out two [Protection Talismans] from the system and pasted them on the [Neptune Divine Oil]. After that, he then proceeded to add a point onto it!

    After the two [Protection Talismans] were pasted on the [Neptune Divine Oil], the drop of gold liquid began to glow with a faint orange light.

    After he was done with his insurance ns, Su Yang clicked on the semi-transparent [+] symbol on the [Neptune Divine Oil].

    [Are you sure you want to add a third point? The failure rate of adding points three times will greatly increase. If you fail, the item will bepletely damaged.]

    [Yes]

 Chapter 591: Special Item: Upgraded Talent Printer

    <h4>Chapter 591: Special Item: Upgraded Talent Printer</h4>

    As Su Yang added more points, the divine oil suddenly burst out with a bright orange light. With a ¡°Bang¡±, Su Yang felt a sharp pain in his hand. Then, a terrifying shockwave of air hit him and he was sent flying!

    When he was sent flying by the shockwave, there was only one thought in Su Yang¡¯s mind. ¡®F*ck! I forgot that there would be shockwaves when it¡¯s a +3!

    However... After Su Yang rolled a few times and stopped on the ground, he suddenly felt relieved. ¡®Thank goodness it wasn¡¯t +4 where there would¡¯ve been an explosion! If I were to add a point onto a special item and gave it +4, I would be in bad shape, if not dead!¡¯

    After shaking his dizzy head, Su Yang raised his head and looked at the [Neptune Divine Oil]. The divine oil was covered in a dense of light, forming a cocoon of light that floated silently in the air.

    There was a countdown on the cocoon. [59:59].

    ¡®Oh, that¡¯s right. There¡¯d always be a one hour countdown for items that are bing +3.

    ¡®Right then... I¡¯ve be free again.

    ¡®What should I do then?¡¯

    A thought suddenly came to Su Yang¡¯s mind. ¡®That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve only added a point onto the [Neptune Divine Oil], why don¡¯t I add a point to [A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog] as well?

    ¡®If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s only at +1!

    ¡®Who knows, maybe it will go through some changes when it reaches +2 or +3!

    ¡®If there were to be a function that could print a dead person¡¯s resume, or if the number times it could print became infinite, then I would have nothing to worry about anymore!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang called Little Hus out again and asked it to sniff [A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog].

    Little Hus sniffed the air and a troubled look appeared on the dog¡¯s face. After a moment, it said, ¡°This... Should have some potential.¡±

    It paused before adding, ¡°But the smell is very faint. I can barely smell it.¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a moment and decided to give it a try.

    With that thought in mind, he pasted a [Protection Talisman] on [A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog] before activating the system to click on the translucent [+] symbol.

    As Su Yang added a point, the printer lit up and started buzzing. After a while, everything disappeared and the printer shrunk.

    ¡®Looks like the added point ispleted.¡¯

    As the system interface was not out yet, Su Yang looked at Little Hus. ¡°Does it have the potential to receive a third point?¡±

    This time, Little Hus shook its head like it was in a disco and was so close to set its head flying. ¡°No, not at all. I can¡¯t detect even the faintest potential this time.¡±

    Su Yang understood now. ¡®It seems that [A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog] can only have its points added twice.¡¯

    Ten minutester, a notification popped up in front of Su Yang.

    [Printer+2: Ability Enhanced]

    ¡®As expected, there is a hint of potential in it.¡¯

    Su Yang closed his eyes and prayed. ¡®I hope that I could receive resumes from the dead or have infinite print chances!

    ¡®I pray to whoever that I can pray to now! But most of all, system!

    ¡®If you give me this ability, I¡¯ll give you another system as your mate!

    ¡®Hold on? Is the system a male or female?

    ¡®Eh? Does the system even have a gender?¡¯

    As Su Yang prayed, his thoughts went astray.

    He opened his eyes and clicked on the printer¡¯s interface.

    [Special Item: Upgraded Talent Printer]

    Ability: The resumes produced by this printer will record this person¡¯s true ability, potential, personality and other evaluations.

    Restriction 1: You can use this printer to print out a resume that has been submitted to you.

    Restriction 2: When the other party says ¡°I want to join yourpany¡±, the printer will be able to print out the person¡¯s resume.

    Restriction 3: You may only use this printer 99 times with no methods to increase the number of times temporarily. Please use this carefully.

    Restriction 4: You have to do five backflips on the spot every time you use this printer for the first time everyday.

    Note: Would backflips be easier to perform than running?

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Easier my *ss!

    ¡®At least running is something that could be done! But, how could a normal person be able to do backflips?!

    ¡®I regret not choosing the [On The Spot Backflip] ability when I drew my first Bronze Ability...

    ¡®If I did, it would have made printing resumes much easier.

    ¡®However...¡¯ Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡®Eh? Who said that only I can use special items?

    ¡®I could just ask J to do the printing!

    ¡®Then, I could just ask him to do the backflips and hand him the printed resume!

    ¡®I¡¯m such a genius!

    ¡®As for whether J could do backflips... He can do everything!¡¯

    After dealing with the backflip issue, Su Yang continued to look at the enhanced ability.

    Earlier, his attention had been attracted by the backflip restriction. ¡®Now that I think about it, even though this ability doesn¡¯t give birth to an ability for the ¡°dead¡±, I should be able to receive their resumes once they say out those particr words, shouldn¡¯t I?

    ¡®Should I go to the circus and get someone to try it?

    ¡®Coincidentally, I need to change the mode for [Burning Reincarnation Circus] from [Master Mode] to [Guest Mode] to attract talents.¡¯ Hence, Su Yang carried the printer and left the castle to the circus.

    Su Yang crawled into the circus and sat on his throne. He picked up the notebook that was ced at the side and took a look. ¡®There are a few more additional victims in the new notebook.

    ¡®Other than the three or four Little Monster Beans that exploded, there¡¯s also the five westerners who threatened me on the ind.

    ¡®I don¡¯t even want to let these people get reincarnated, I suppose I should just delete them from the [List Of Actors].¡¯

    ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡±

    All that could be heard were the chilling screams of the foreigners who had insulted Su Yang and China before they disappeared into nothingness.

    Su Yang looked at the name list on the notebook and chose Feng Yonghui.

    Su Yang had a deep impression of this person who was in charge of the Fengs. Therefore, he wanted to know how the system would evaluate Feng Yonghui.

    Feng Yonghui was summoned with a calm expression on his face. It was obvious that he was used to his current situation.

    Su Yang did not stand on ceremony and ordered, ¡°Say ¡®I want to join yourpany¡¯ to me.¡±

    Feng Yonghui was stunned, not knowing what Su Yang wanted to do.

    However, Su Yang was the king of the circus. His orders were the will of all the actors, hence all the actors in the circus could only follow his orders.

    Even though Feng Yonghui did not understand what was going on, his body was already following Su Yang¡¯s instructions. He said, ¡°I want to join yourpany.¡±

    When he said that, Feng Yonghui felt a chill run down his spine. He knew that Su Yang could detain his soul with extraordinary power, but he did not know that Su Yang could control him.

    However, Su Yang had no intention of exining anything to him. He waved his hand. ¡°You may leave now.¡±

    Instantly, the stage darkened and Feng Yonghui disappeared.

    Su Yang opened the [Talent Printer] that was beside him and dragged the resume list towards the end. Indeed, he found Feng Yonghui¡¯s resume.

    Su Yang called Little Deeny and asked her to call J over.

    Shortly after, J arrived at the entrance of the circus. Su Yang passed the printer to him and asked him to print out the resume.

    As expected, J could do backflips on the spot. After the resume was printed, he did ten backflips on the spot, allowing the ability to take effect, showing the words on the resume.

    Su Yang picked up the resume and took a closer look.

    Feng Yonghui, male, 45 years old.

    Personality evaluation: This employee is extremely ambitious. He is meticulous, overbearing, and aggressive.

    Capability evaluation: Strong leadership, strong socializing ability, strong interpersonal management ability, strong speech ability, strong management ability ofrge corporations, average organization ability. No connections whatsoever.

    Potential evaluation: There is the potential for a stronger rtionship between the relevant departments, while all other potentials are almost exhausted.

    Overall evaluation: An... ¡°Employee¡± who can be used directly but has almost no potential. That¡¯s right, you should consider who is the actual boss, you, or him.

    Comprehensive evaluation: 2 stars.

    ¡®A 2-star talent?¡¯

    Su Yang was a little surprised.

    He was not surprised because Feng Yonghui had a high evaluation. In fact, he thought it was too low. He had thought that the evaluation of a person in charge of such a big family would be very high.

    ¡®Based on his ability rating, it would seem like he was very strong. However, after taking a closer look, he doesn¡¯t seem like much.

    ¡®It seems like most of his abilities were rted to leadership and moving up thedder.

    ¡®So, I see that the jokes that the rted departments would sometimes make aren¡¯t out of the blue.

    ¡®Also, the system did make the right evaluation, he isn¡¯t the type of person to be an employee...

    ¡®As for his potential to establish his connections with the rted departments... I think it should be because Feng Yonghui had been in the rted departments for many years and had been familiar with its management.¡¯

    After reading Feng Yonghui¡¯s resume, Su Yang returned to the circus. He picked up the circus notebook and opened it to have a look.

    When he was summoning Feng Yonghui earlier, he saw that there was a new line in the notebook, but he did not know what it was.

    After opening the notebook, thest line of the notebook had the words [Competition Elimination History].

    Su Yang clicked on it and saw the daily elimination history of the circus.

    Previously, Su Yang had set up a reincarnation fight within the circus. Once a day, a reincarnation every five days.

    ¡®It¡¯s been more than a month, so there should be at least thirty matches and six reincarnations. Now, all of its histories have been recorded.¡¯

    Su Yang took a look. ¡®From the first round to thest round, there has been only one winner, Sea Snake No. 13.

    Su Yang pointed at Sea Snake No. 13 and realized that it was the sea snake who was wearing a clown mask.

    ¡®It¡¯s him...¡¯

    Su Yang was surprised.

    ¡®I knew that this sea snake is strong, very strong in fact. But, I didn¡¯t realize that he would be this strong.

    ¡®It¡¯s been so long, where there¡¯s been so many doppelgangers and so many newly added characters, including Feng Yonghui and the five Caucasians. In the end... Only the sea snake has won.

    ¡®Could this doppelganger have exceeded the limits of a human body?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang took out his information and wanted to see his evaluation.

    [Sea Snake No. 13]

    Introduction: This sea snake was born in the 13th pocket dimension: Sin City. He is extraordinarily calm and cruel. He knows the weaknesses of human nature and is good at killing without the use of weapons.

    It was a very simple introduction. However, Su Yang frowned. ¡®Extraordinarily cruel, knowing the weakness of human nature...

    ¡®This kind of person seems to be very dangerous! Especially when he looked at me so weirdly...

    ¡®Should I just kill him?¡¯

    Su Yang hesitated...

    ¡®This sea snake is quite strong. If I could subdue it, I would have another general under mymand.

    ¡®Fine, I¡¯ll keep him here for a while and see if I can subdue him!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang put down the notebook and left the circus. He started toplete the second purpose of activating the circus that day, to change the mode of the circus.

    After exiting the circus, Su Yang ced his hand on the circus and a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Are you sure you want to switch the circus mode?]

    Su Yang clicked [Yes].

    [The circus has switched to ¡°Guest Mode¡±. Please choose the location of the circus. In Guest Mode, the circus will remain invisible.]

    As this option appeared, a map of Shanghai appeared before Su Yang.

    Su Yang estimated that the circus should have a range of 20 kilometers.

    ¡®But where is the recruitment location?¡¯

    Su Yang hesitated for a moment before scrolling through the map.

    Suddenly, his eyes lit up. ¡®Eh? Isn¡¯t this Shanghai Hospital?

    ¡®Many people die in hospitals, right? I¡¯ll set it there!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang set the location of the circus at Shanghai Hospital.

    [Circus Guest Mode]: Guest Mode allows the soul of the deceased to enter the circus and be a backup actor for the circus. The master of the circus can recruit the other party and ignite his destiny to revive him...

    ...

    After Su Yang descended the circus.

    On the streets of Shanghai at Zhongchuan Avenue, a middle-aged man in a suit was driving as he called excitedly, ¡°Hello! Old Zhang! Ourpany¡¯s IPO has been confirmed! We can be listed next year!¡±

 Chapter 592: Planet Destruction Ability: True Water Of Yin And Yang

    <h4>Chapter 592: Destruction Ability: True Water Of Yin And Yang</h4>

    Old Zhang was obviously very happy as well. ¡°Is it settled? That was quick! Are they willing to help us get listed?¡±

    The middle-aged man said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right! Our efforts for the past few years have finally been worth it! When we get listed and earn money, ourpany can develop even faster. Our dream of bing the pioneer within the industry isn¡¯t impossible anymore! This has been our dream for the past ten years!¡±

    Old Zhangughed and said, ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. We can finally hold our heads high! We can finally prove ourselves to our wife and children!¡±

    The middle-aged man was obviously in a good mood. As he held the steering wheel, he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Jialin has been with me for more than ten years. Ever since we started our business, she has been by my side without everining. No matter how busy I am, and no matter how busy I am, she will notin.¡±

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ve finally made it!¡±

    ¡°When ourpany goes to the market and stabilizes for two years, I¡¯ll buy her a big house! Plus, it has to be a house by the sea. When that happens, I¡¯ll take a good rest for a month to apany her! Then, I won¡¯t care about anything, even if you call me every day!

    Old Zhangughed and replied, ¡°We¡¯re not going to call you! We¡¯re going to spend some time with our family too. To be honest, we¡¯ve done too little for our family in the past few years. For example, that fat kid of mine is already in primary school.¡±

    ¡°Two days ago, I got off work early and went to his kindergarten to pick him up. I waited for more than half an hour, but I didn¡¯t get to see him. I called his mother to ask and found out that he was already in primary school.

    ¡°His mother wasughing hysterically, but I felt like crying. I¡¯ve let them both down...¡±

    As the two chatted, they felt a little sad. The middle-aged man advised, ¡°Old Zhang, we¡¯ve been doing this for the hundreds of people in ourpany, so our families will understand. But now, we¡¯ve finally made it!¡±

    Old Zhang was also motivated by the middle-aged man. He said, ¡°Yes! We¡¯ve managed to wait out the storm!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The two chatted for a while before the middle-aged man hung up.

    After hanging up, he removed the Bluetooth earpiece from his ear, tossed it to the passenger seat, and focused on driving.

    Just as he was driving, he suddenly heard a strange click. It sounded like it came from the car¡¯s air-conditioner. He nced at it and realized that the air conditioner was leaking.

    ¡®Eh? Why is there a leak?¡¯

    The middle-aged man nced at the rear-view mirror. After confirming that there were no cars behind, he reached out to touch the air conditioner. ¡®Hmm, there really is wind, but it¡¯s hot wind.¡¯

    The middle-aged man lowered his head and pressed the air conditioner button. He switched it on and off, but it was useless.

    ¡®Strange, what¡¯s going on with this wind?¡¯

    The middle-aged man tried a few more times but still failed.

    In the end, he decided not to do it anymore. ¡®Forget it... I¡¯ve been driving this car for many years now, so it¡¯s probably going to break down soon. When thepany gets listed, I¡¯ll change to a new car...¡¯

    The middle-aged man raised his head and continued driving.

    The moment he raised his head, his eyes widened and his pupils contracted!

    ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Shanghai Television Station would like to report that there has been a serious car ident on Zhongchuan Avenue. An overloaded truck driven by a tired driver turned into a corner and crashed into a BYD sedan. The driver was heavily injured on the spot and has been sent to Shanghai Hospital for emergency treatment.¡±

    ¡°Old Zhao! Old Zhao! Hang in there! You¡¯re going to be fine!¡±

    ¡°Hubby, sob... Hubby! Don¡¯t scare me!¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhao! Brother Zhao!¡±

    ...

    At that moment, Su Yang did not know that his circus was about to wee its first guest. After changing the circus mode to ¡®guest mode¡¯, he left the circus and returned to the castle.

    In the courtyard of the castle, the countdown timer for [Neptune Divine Oil] had passed by more than half and there were only 20 minutes left. Su Yang sat down on the stairs in boredom and instructed the Little Monster Beans to go to the study room to bring out the [Masked Guitar Master¡¯s Second-hand Guitar].

    ¡®Just now, when Wu Feng told me that ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± is going to be released on New Year¡¯s Day, it suddenly hit me that I should make use of my Findme app and that VIP ount on TikTok to promote it.¡¯

    Therefore, he nned to y another song.

    It just so happened that the short video function on Findme app had be pretty decent and had its own fixed data flow. Hence, Su Yang wanted to kill two birds with one stone. He wanted to use the opportunity to advertise the short video function on his Findme app. At the same time, he wanted to bring all his fans on TikTok to his Findme app.

    Su Yang had long wanted to transfer his fans, but he did not have the time to do so.

    After all, it was not a simple matter. It was not something that could be resolved by Su Yang posting a video saying that he wanted to head over to Findme app. If Su Yang dared to post such a video, his data flow would definitely be restricted, maybe even banned.

    Therefore, Su Yang intended to record a few more videos on that day. He would mention Findme app and ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± in each video and advertise them. Then, he would slowly start to update both tforms. In the end, he would only update at his Findme app. In essence, he would gradually transfer tforms.

    After making up his mind, Su Yang started recording his video.

    Since he had to match ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, Su Yang had to choose a song that was as bold as possible. However, since his ability was [Guitar ying], he had to choose a song that could be sung with a guitar.

    This made it difficult for him to choose a song.

    In the end, he chose a new song called ¡°Hua Xia¡±.

    With the pluck of his guitar strings and the beating of a rhythm, Su Yang started singing.

    ¡°How can dust hide the vast beauty of Yan Huang and the clouds!¡±

    ¡°Five thousand year have flowed like quicksand, but my soul did not enter Hua Xia in vain!¡±

    Su Yang got more and more excited as he sang. [Advanced Guitar Guitar ying], coupled with his talent [Voice Specialty] and [Guitar Master¡¯s Second-Hand Guitar], which had [Voice +2], [Performance Effect +2] and [Emotions +3] made his voice extremely heroic and pleasant to listen to! It was like the sound of nature!

    ¡°If you want to ride the horse over the Heavenly Mountain, you have to cross the southern sea!¡±

    ¡°The sun shines over Mount Emei, The moon glistens over Lou Lan!¡±

    After the song, Su Yang felt as though there were thousands of ravines in his chest. He was proud of the people of China!

    This also filled him with confidence towards ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±.

    ¡®At a time when society advocates foreign affairs, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± needs to awaken people¡¯s national pride!

    ¡®In fact, I¡¯ve noticed that Wu Feng is a responsible director during our interactions. Not only does he love the film industry, he also loves his country.

    ¡®This can be seen from ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±. China is the most awesome! ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± is invincible! If you dare bully ourrades, we will f*ck you up! If you dare to bully our country, we will destroy you!

    ¡®Although it¡¯s a little nerdy, but even if I drink ice water for ten years, it still wouldn¡¯t cool down the passion that¡¯s running in my blood!

    ¡®In times of internal and external troubles, such people are needed. Such movies will influence and awaken the dignity and pride of the people.

    ¡®If someone as selfish as myself is able to be infected by Wu Feng and ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, I believe that more people would be influenced after the movie is released. I also believe that more people would love their country, their people and be proud of them.

    ¡®Furthermore, even though ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± is finished, there¡¯s still ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± and even ¡°Wolf Warriors 3¡±. I¡¯ve got a feeling that this kind of movie that depicts patriotism will definitely be able to influence a great number of people.

    ¡®At the same time... It will bring me a lot of people who will get influenced and a whole mountain of coins!

    ¡®Hmm, if I don¡¯t add this sentence, it would have seemed like a patriotic speech. However, if I add it, I would sound much more utilitarian.¡¯

    However, Su Yang felt that it was fine enough as long as he was right.

    After recording the song, Su Yang recorded a few more songs and added his own speech into the video. After all, he was promoting ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± and his Findme app.

    After making the video, Su Yang uploaded the first video to TikTok and Findme app.

    After uploading the video, Su Yang refreshed it. In the end, he realized that in just 15 minutes, the video he had just uploaded had already exceeded a million views on TikTok.

    Simr to his previous video, his likes,ments and reposts were all very popr. With a million views, he had 300,000 likes, 100,000 reposts and 70,000ments.

    Su Yang clicked on thements and wanted to see what they were talking about.

    The firstment left Su Yang dumbfounded.

    ¡®Am I first?¡¯

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Is this what people do nowadays? Should I reply with a ¡°Yes¡±?¡¯

    Su Yang continued reading.

    ¡®I listened to this song with my brother and cried after listening to it. However, he didn¡¯t cry, so I beat him up. Now, we¡¯re both crying. So, this song is really nice, it¡¯s so nice that it makes me want to cry.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What the h*ck? This is hrious!¡¯

    Su Yang was confused as he scrolled down.

    ¡®The Almighty has finally released a new song. I¡¯ve been looking forward to this for a long time. I haven¡¯t watched it yet, so I¡¯ll like it first.¡¯

    ¡®Nice, this song is really nice.¡¯

    ¡®What¡¯s the song title! This is so nice!¡¯

    ¡®Thementer above me, the song title is ¡°Painted Man¡±, you¡¯re wee.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Su Yang realized that he could no longer keep up with the sillyizens¡¯ way of thinking. It had only been a few days, but he could no longer keep up with their jokes.

    ¡®I¡¯ve lost, I¡¯ve lost, I¡¯ve definitely lost. Time for me to retreat!¡¯

    As Su Yang admitted defeat, he exited TikTok. Then, he closed the virtual interface and got up to look at the [Neptune Divine Oil].

    When he was singing, the [Neptune Divine Oil] had finished having its point added and had dropped to the ground. Now, he could finally see what kind of ability Little Hus was struggling with.

    Su Yang walked over and opened the system interface.

    Immediately, the system interface of [Neptune Divine Oil] appeared before him.

    [Liquid+3: Gained a new ability. The new ability ispatible with the old ability and can coexist with each other.]

    ¡®Eh? I¡¯ve indeed obtained a new ability.¡¯

    Curious, Su Yang clicked on the new ability of the [Neptune Divine Oil] and took a look.

    [Special Ability: True Water Of Yin And Yang]

    Ability: When this water gets flicked out, it will stop when it encounters an object. Before it stops, it will maintain a constant line of movement. As it moves, its power will gradually increase and there is no upper limit.

    Note: In the blink of an eye,s would be reduced to ashes.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    If it was just from the introduction, Su Yang would not have been able to understand the value of the drop of water. However, when he saw the note, he was dumbfounded!

    ¡®In the blink of an eye,s would be reduced to ashes!

    ¡®What does that mean?

    ¡®All I need to do is flick out this drop of water into space and it would keep on moving until, yearster, it chanced upon a and... Blow it up.

    ¡®In the blink of an eye, a world would be destroyed!

    ¡®So I now have the power to be able to even destroys?¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned!

    ¡®However... Should this time also be close to infinity? Even humans might not be able to survive until the day of their ownary extermination!

    ¡®Besides, why would I have to destroy a for no reason? The hasn¡¯t offended me!

    ¡®Could it be that in the future, I¡¯ll have to shoot at any that I don¡¯t like?

    ¡®I actually quite dislike the Big Dipper, should I destroy one of them and turn it into a six-starred Big Dipper?¡¯

    Su Yang felt that he had really be too arrogant. He would set off fireworks at the sea, blow up the earth and destroy thes for no particr reason.

    ¡®In all seriousness, even though I feel that this item is pretty strong, it¡¯s impractical to real life!

    ¡®So, I can only treat this as my trump card and see if I have a use for it in the future.

    After he was done adding the point and had finished reading its ability, Su Yang stopped ying around. Instead, he turned on the system and started to [Dpose] his special items ording to his n!

    ...

    Author¡¯s note:

    The ability was not written wrongly, it was just a straight line movement:

    No matter what happened in the universe, the drop of water would remain unchanged. It will maintain its slow but unchanging speed as it flies forwards. As it flies longer, its power increases. Finally, it would touch a and explode.

    In addition, the [True Water Of Yin And Yang] and the [Neptune Divine Oil] are the names of magical equipment from fantasy novels which is meant to be a joke instead of changing it into the cultivation of being an immortal. It¡¯s just like the names of certain abilities like Quantum and Schr?dinger.

 Chapter 593: Corruption Rule

    <h4>Chapter 593: Corruption Rule</h4>

    After the system became +3, it received two new functions. One was [Dposition] and the other was [Fusion].

    Su Yang had tried [Fusion] before, which was to fuse two special items together. Previously, he had also used a piece of biscuit to merge with [Lethe¡¯s Porcin Bowl] to form a new special item, [Special Small Bowl For Calcium Milk Cookies]. It even gave birth to a Fusion Ability.

    This very special item had been lent to Tang Xiaomi by Su Yang to increase her learning capabilities. Well... It was mainly to quickly improve her mathematics capabilities.

    ¡®I did read the introduction for [Dposition], but I¡¯ve never tried it before.

    ¡®Based on the introduction, it says that I can dpose two abilities from a special item. However, I will need to actually try it before I know the details of how it is operated.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang turned on the system and clicked on the [Dposition] function.

    As Su Yang clicked on the [Dposition] system, a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Please choose a special item that you would like to dpose.]

    Then, the notification disappeared and the special items in front of Su Yang lit up with red frames, as if reminding Su Yang that he could choose them.

    Su Yang chose the drop of [True Water Of Yin And Yang] in front of him without hesitation.

    After Su Yang chose it, another notification popped up in front of him.

    [Please choose the dposition method].

    There were two methods of [Dposition]. The first was to return the Random Points, while the second was to separate the abilities. Naturally, Su Yang chose thetter option.

    After he made his choice, the system showed a third notification.

    [The special item chosen has two special abilities. Please choose the ability to dpose.]

    At that moment, two interfaces popped up in front of Su Yang. The two abilities of this item were written on the interface.

    The first was the [Neptune Divine Oil] and the second was the [True Water Of Yin And Yang].

    Under the name of the abilities were detailed introductions of both abilities.

    Su Yang clicked on [Neptune Divine Oil].

    Su Yang thought that by choosing that option, he would be able to dpose it. He did not expect the system to have another option instead.

    [Please choose whether to dpose this to be its Ability Core, or dpose it into two special items.]

    ¡®Eh? It can still be differentiated like this? I can even dpose a special item into two?¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on it to check the difference.

    As a result, he realized that it would take only 1,000 coins to dpose it to be its Ability Core, but it would take 2,300 coins to dpose it into two special items.

    ¡®It seems like splitting them into two special items requires more money.¡¯

    However, Su Yang remembered that the [Fusion] option could be used as long as Ability Core was used. Hence, he did not hesitate to dpose it to be an Ability Core.

    After that, in the blink of an eye, Su Yang confirmed his choice and had his coins deducted.

    A momentter, Su Yang felt a glimmer of light and a sparkling ball appeared in his hand.

    [Ability Core: A core that contains a special ability. It can be fused with any item and it can store the ability in its ability core.]

    The ball looked like it was only the size of a ping pong ball and it looked very cute in Su Yang¡¯s hands. However, it was different from ping pong balls. The ball waspletely transparent and it was shimmering. It looked like a crystal ball that could glow on its own.

    Su Yang yed with the ball. It felt soft in his hands, warm andfortable. ¡®If I have such a thing during the winter, I wouldn¡¯t even need gloves.

    ¡®However, it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m about to merge it with the [Upgraded Talent Printer].¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang turned off the [Dposition] function and activated the [Fusion] function.

    Just as he was about to shut down [Dposition], he suddenly noticed something strange.

    ¡®Eh? Why was there a red frame around the [Ability Core] that¡¯s in my hand? Could it be that I¡¯m still able to continue dposing?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang clicked on [Ability Core].

    As expected, the [Dposition] function popped up in front of him.

    [The item chosen is an ¡°Ability Core¡±. Dposing an ¡°Ability Core¡± willpletely destroy this ability and obtain different ¡°Rule Elements¡± ording to the type of ability.]

    ¡®[Rule Elements]?

    ¡®What is this?¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on it curiously.

    Immediately, the introduction of [Rule Elements] popped up in front of him.

    [Rule Elements: A product after an Ability Core is broken down. It only carries a portion of the rules of the special ability. It will not cause a qualitative change in the special ability. Instead, it will only add rules onto it.]

    ¡®Eh? This looks interesting.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the rules again.

    After a nce, he realized that there were many rules. There was the [No Cost Rule (negates the price to pay for using special abilities)], there was also the [Infinite Rule (which can change the number of times an item can be used from a limited number to infinite), there was then the [Consumable Rule (which can make an item edible)] and so on.

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®This is exactly what I need right now!

    ¡®Although it wouldpletely damage a special item, but once it¡¯s broken down into a suitable [Rule], I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about any consequences and while strengthening the [Talent Printer]!

    ¡®Previously, I was worried that if I directly integrated two abilities, it would cause a huge change in the ability of the [Talent Printer], which would then be an ability that would be useless to me.

    ¡®However, now that I have [Rule Elements], I¡¯m so relieved!¡¯

    Su Yang clicked [Confirm].

    [Dposition sessful, 3,000 coins deducted.]

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®F*ck, this is a scam! You f*cking system! Not only have you destroyed my special ability, you¡¯ve actually charged me so much money!¡¯

    Su Yang scolded the system as he looked at what sort of [Rule] had he received after being charged so many coins.

    He lowered his head and actually saw two eggs, two glowing eggs.

    Su Yang picked up the eggs on the floor. ¡®Two eggs? Two [Rules]?¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on the interface of the two eggs and instantly, the introduction of the two [Rule Elements] appeared before him.

    [Corruption Rule]

    Rule: Fusing this rule into a special item can allow a special item to possess the ¡°Corruption Characteristic¡±. Then, it will be able to corrupt other items and make them yours to replenish your energy.

    [Liquid Rule]

    Rule: Fuse this rule into a special item and it can change the shape of the special item and turn it into liquid.

    ¡®The second rule is useless, but the first rule could be used by the [Talent Printer]!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang turned on the [Fusion] system and fused the [Contamination Rule] and the [Upgraded Talent Printer].

    After 2,000 coins had been deducted, a brand new mini printer appeared before Su Yang.

    Su Yang opened the printer¡¯s interface and took a look. True enough, he was not disappointed! He had really seeded!

    The rest of the printer remained the same. Only [Restriction 3] had been changed from [This printer has only 99 prints left. There is no way to increase the number of prints temporarily. Please use it cautiously.] to [This printer has 99 prints left, but it can assimte 10g of mercury every day and increase the number of prints by ten (99 prints max).]

    As he looked at the [Talent Printer] that had changed, Su Yang smiled from the bottom of his heart. ¡®I¡¯ve finally solved the problem of checking talents and can now select talents without any worries!

    ¡®In any case, the number of prints can now be increased by ten times a day, so there¡¯s no need for me to use it sparingly anymore!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he did not hesitate to pull out all the resumes from the list that the Human Resources Department had submitted to him. Then, he looked through them and selected some talents among them.

    ¡®I must say, after mypany grew bigger, there are indeed some talents in it. Of the 20 people from the list, there are three one-star talents and seven or eight employees with decent evaluations.

    ¡®Even though it¡¯s iparable to the number of employees in [In] Company, I still feel that it¡¯s normal. After all, the difference between the size and the industry bothpanies are involved in is too huge, It¡¯s only normal for there to be a difference in the number of talents.¡¯

    Therefore, after Su Yang finished reading all the resumes within an hour, he made his own arrangements.

    He nned to go to hispany the next day to announce his decision. Then, he would hold a meeting to win the hearts of his employees.

    Su Yang patted J¡¯s shoulder, who hadpleted 100 back flips and returned to his room.

    The moment he returned to his room, the managing director of the management agency, Tan Mei, finally called Su Yang.

    On the phone, Tan Mei said that Mei Yue was fine.

    ording to the doctor, Mei Yue was suffering from acute gastroenteritis. Coupled with strenuous exercise, she fainted. Due to the sudden incident, Tan Mei panicked and thought that something had happened to Mei Mei, so she quickly brought her to the hospital.

    Su Yang listened quietly and felt that something was not right. ¡®Gastroenteritis? That¡¯s it? Something doesn¡¯t sound right...

    ¡®I think I should make a trip to the Imperial Capital to visit Mei Yue. After all, she is one of the two gold goose in mypany, the other one being Han Yi.

    ¡®As for Lin Jiali... I¡¯m fine as long as she doesn¡¯t make me lose my money. I haven¡¯t got high expectations of her.¡¯

    The next day, Su Yang asked Pan Zhaodi to book a flight to the capital for him. ¡®It would be best to make sure that I do everything by the books for such a public meeting.¡¯

    Then, Su Yang went to his office and announced the people who had been promoted.

    Because the promotion that time was all employees within thepany, thepany¡¯s cohesion increased.

    No one liked for a promotion to fall from the sky, neither would anyone like to work hard for a long time without any room for improving themselves. Su Yang¡¯s promotion that time was a public deration. He refused to randomly promote anyone from outside of hispany. Instead, he very much preferred to promote his own people! As long as all of them worked hard, They would be able to be promoted and receive an increment in their sries!

    After the small meeting, Su Yang did not even have to use his [Verbal Cannon] ability, but all of his employees were extremely motivated!

    For those who had not been promoted, Su Yang had also increased their sries ording to their performance, causing them to be overjoyed. As for those who had been promoted, they were even more pleased with themselves and were even more loyal to Su Yang and thepany!

    After dealing with the ordinary talents, Su Yang started to think about who should ¡°guard¡± the E-Commerce Company.

    Wang Dong¡¯s incident made Su Yang realize that the choice of thepany¡¯s general manager must not be based on friendship, but on ability and loyalty.

    ¡®In terms of capability, I could look through anyone¡¯s information and slowly choose a suitable candidate. As for loyalty... Who could be better than an actor from the [Burning reincarnation Circus]?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang started to look forward to the talents that the circus¡¯ [Guest Mode] could bring him.

    ...

    In the ICU ward of Shanghai Hospital, a few people were seated around a bed with tears and sadness on their faces...

 Chapter 594: Shuraba

    <h4>Chapter 594: Shuraba</h4>

    They were Zhao Licheng¡¯s friends and family who had been reported by Shanghai Television Station two days ago.

    Zhao Licheng was the founder and general manager of Xinli Education Co. Ltd. and also thergest shareholder of Xinli Education.

    After he established Xinli Education, he focused on online education and taught online sses. In seven years, he expanded his Xinli Education to the entire country and became one of the toppanies within the industry.

    After their performance improved and they became stronger, they started to go public. Two days ago, he had gone to investment firms and stock investmentpanies to discuss their IPO listing.

    Of course, he ended up with good news. Both the stock investmentpany and investment firms were optimistic about the development and potential of Xinli Education and supported his decision to go public.

    Unexpectedly, after the meeting, while he was driving home, he was met with an ident and had crashed into arge truck.

    He suffered from a concussion on the spot with multiple fractures all over his body and was in critical condition.

    After the ambnce arrived and rushed him to the hospital, the doctors resuscitated him, but... They could not pull him out of danger. Instead, all they could was to barely keep him alive.

    After Zhao Licheng¡¯s ident, his family, partners and friends all rushed over and stayed by the operating theater and his ward for an entire day.

    However, Zhao Licheng¡¯s body was getting weaker and weaker. Finally, he stopped breathing...

    Looking at the long straight line on the electrocardiogram and listening to the humming of the machine, the room was filled with sadness and tears.

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife was already in tears by his bedside. She cried and shouted, ¡°Old Zhao! Why have you left just like that! Uwuu! What am I going to do now that you¡¯re gone?!¡±

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s friend was also sobbing by the side. As he cried, he said, ¡°Brother Zhao, you¡¯ve helped me so much. How am I supposed to repay you now that you¡¯re gone?¡±

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s partner, Old Zhang, also had reddened eyes. He would turn his head to wipe his tears from time to time. Clearly, he was also very upset.

    There were also some investors who were in coboration with Zhao Licheng, but they were also quite friendly personally. The person-in-charge of the investment agency sighed quietly.

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s sudden death was a huge blow to both his family and hispany.

    At the same time, ¡°Zhao Licheng¡± was also ¡°looking¡± at everything in front of him in shock...

    He was already sitting up on the bed, his body perfectly fine. When he saw everything before him, he was stunned.

    He reached out to pull his wife, hoping tofort her, hoping to tell her that he was not dead. However, his hands had just passed right through her.

    Then, he opened his mouth to try and say something to his partner, Ol ¡®Zhang, but he realized that he could not make a sound.

    He was clearly in this world and could ¡°see¡± everything before him, but everything and everyone else were not able to see or feel him.

    He felt like his body was extremely cold, like there was no temperature. The scariest thing was that his body was slowly dissipating. Light particles floated out from his body before slowly disappearing into the air.

    Zhao Licheng was terrified.

    He finally realized that he was dead, and... He was going to bepletely dead soon.

    He wanted to save himself, but he realized that nothing he did was of help.

    He grabbed at the light particles that littered his body and struggled to survive. ¡®I don¡¯t want to die. I¡¯ve let too many people down in my life and I¡¯ve got too many unfinished business!¡¯

    He was unwilling to part with the world! He had regrets! He was in despair! He really did not want to die!

    Just as his desire to survive reached its peak, he suddenly felt everything around him turn dark and a path of light appeared not far from his feet.

    Zhao Licheng did not know what happened, nor did he know why his surroundings suddenly turned dark.

    ¡®Am I really dead? Is this the way to theherworld? The way to the Yellow Springs?¡¯

    Zhao Licheng was uneasy, he did not know what dangers lurked in the darkness apart from the light path. Hence, he could only resign himself to fate.

    The moment he reached that path, Zhao Licheng felt a warmth enveloping him. It stopped his body from dispersing and he was no longer cold. It was as if he was no longer in danger.

    His heart settled slightly and he walked down the path of light. Because he was surrounded by darkness, there was only one path of light that extended into the distance, so he did not know how long he had been walking for. When he was tired of walking, he suddenly noticed a bright light not far away.

    He was overjoyed and hurried over. As he got closer, he realized that he was looking at a building that looked like a circus tent.

    The circus stood tall and it was about the size of arge mall. It was surrounded by raging mes. The light from the mes shot into the sky, illuminating the surroundings like a sun that hadnded on the ground!

    There were many paths of light around the circus that extended into the distance, but it was unclear whether anyone had walked through them.

    As he arrived at the entrance of the circus, Zhao Licheng looked up at the huge building and realized that there was a wooden sign at the entrance of the circus tent.

    Zhao Licheng tried his best to stand on his tiptoes to see what was written on the sign.

    After a while, he finally saw what was written on it. There were threerge words on it. [Burning Reincarnation Circus]!

    When Zhao Licheng saw the line of words clearly, he heard a voice that was neither happy nor sad, neither male nor female and neither did it have any emotions. ¡°Wee to... Burning Reincarnation Circus.¡±

    ...

    The next morning, Su Yang embarked on a flight to the Imperial Capital.

    During his trip to the Imperial Capital, Su Yang nned to leave as soon as possible. He wanted to visit Yang Meiyue and resolve the hidden dangers in her body. Then, he would arrange Han Yi and Yang Meiyue¡¯s work before returning to Shanghai. As the second round of the tinum Mission was about to bepleted, he did not have much energy to deal with other matters.

    Once again, Su Yang boarded the ne with ease. He took off andnded on the ground. Other than watching a Japanese variety show for tens of minutes, it was no different from before.

    When the nended and he left Imperial Capital¡¯s airport, Lin Jiali was already waiting for him outside the airport.

    Although the two of them were bosses and employees, they were already very familiar with each other. Hence, when Su Yang walked out, Lin Jiali did not stand on ceremony. She merely opened the car door for Su Yang and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Su Yang sat in the front passenger seat. As he buckled his seatbelt, he asked Lin Jiali, ¡°Why are you here to pick me up?¡±

    Lin Jiali wore sunsses and chewed on bubble gum. She started the car and replied without turning her head, ¡°Sister Mei wanted to pick you up at first, but she had to handle the check out at the hospital, so I volunteered toe instead.¡±

    After that, Lin Jiali then added, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t want to see me?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Lin Jiali smiled and said, ¡°I thought you would abandon your old love now that you¡¯ve found your new one.¡±

    Just when Su Yang was about to continue, he suddenly snapped out of his daze and said, ¡°What do you mean by new love and old love? Stop using me!¡±

    Lin Jiali nced at Su Yang. However, because she was wearing sunsses, Su Yang could not tell what her expression was. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You haven¡¯t got the guts to admit it?¡±

    She nced at the rearview mirror and said casually, ¡°The big boss has actually flown all the way from Shanghai to Imperial Capital for an artiste who¡¯s ill, a trainee as a matter of fact. Tsk tsk, those who aren¡¯t aware might think she¡¯s the boss¡¯s wife.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Why are her words getting more and more twisted!

    ¡®I haven¡¯t got any malicious intentions at all!

    ¡®I only feel that Yang Meiyue would be able to earn money for me in the future. Moreover, she has some dangerous substance on her, so I deliberately took a trip toe here. How has Lin Jiali able to make it sound so different?¡¯

    Even though Su Yang¡¯s [Space Traversing Eyes] kept showing up notifications of [Jealousy], but Su Yang still felt that Lin Jiali¡¯s reason for being jealous was very weird.

    ¡®Why are you jealous of a little girl?

    ¡®Try being jealous of someone else if you dare...¡¯

    Throughout the rest of the journey, Lin Jiali chatted with Su Yang indirectly about Yang Meiyue. She talked about how Yang Meiyue was the best, how cute Yang Meiyue was and how beautiful Yang Meiyue was.

    They were all positive statements of Yang Meiyue, but when it arrived at Su Yang¡¯s ears, he only felt that... ¡®This is all a trap!¡¯

    In the end, Su Yang decided to keep his mouth shut and let Lin Jiali speak as she pleased.

    Su Yang ignored Lin Jiali and Lin Jiali could only vent her anger on her car. Even though she was within the speed limit, she was actually very close to the borderline of going past the speed limit...

    Therefore, with the help of her expert driving skills, the car soon arrived at the hospital.

    When they reached the hospital, Su Yang asked, ¡°Is this the ce?¡±

    Lin Jiali nced at Su Yang. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid that I will drive you to the wrong ce so that you won¡¯t be able to see Mei Yue?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®My goodness! I surrender, are you happy now?!¡¯

    When Su Yang got out of the car, Lin Jiali finally stopped provoking him.

    She rolled down the window and waved her hand. ¡°I won¡¯t be going in. Sister Mei should be inside, you can call her directly.¡±

    After that, she hesitated for a while before adding, ¡°Right then, let¡¯s have a meal together when you¡¯re free.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Unhappy]...

    Without waiting for Su Yang¡¯s reply, Lin Jiali drove off.

    Su Yang ced his hand down when it was half raised. He looked at the tail of the car with a conflicted expression. ¡®This entire journey has really been like Shuraba...¡¯ Have you seen a solo Shuraba before?

    The car drove out of the hospital and went on for another few hundred meters. Lin Jiali sighed and took off her sunsses.

    There were dark circles under her eyes behind those sunsses, it was obvious that she did not sleep wellst night. As she drove, she mumbled softly, ¡°Lin Jiali, Lin Jiali! What¡¯s wrong with you? Why can¡¯t you keep your cool?¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be like this! What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°What have you been saying during this entire journey!?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just trying to piss him off on purpose!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Sh*t... Sh*t!¡±

    In the end, Lin Jiali stopped the car by the roadside and pped her face. She said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! This is really over for me!¡±

    ...

    On the other hand, Su Yang entered the hospital and gave Tan Mei a call. He told her his location in a low voice.

    Very soon, Tan Mei went downstairs to fetch Su Yang.

    Su Yang and Tan Mei went upstairs together. In the lift, Su Yang asked, ¡°What happened to Mei Yue? Did the doctor find anything wrong?¡±

    Tan Mei shook her head and said, ¡°The doctor said that it was a stomach ulcer. After careful investigation, they weren¡¯t able to find any problems. Then, he prescribed some medicine for it and there was nothing else after that.¡±

    Su Yang frowned. ¡®Stomach ulcer? That¡¯s it?¡¯

    Su Yang was in disbelief.

    After all, doctors usually judged the illness based on the symptoms before giving a diagnosis based on the examination. If it was aplicated illness and the doctor had made the wrong judgment from the beginning, then it was very likely that the doctor would have misdiagnosed due to their usual reflexes.

    However, Su Yang wasn¡¯t a doctor and he did not dare to be so sure that Mei Yue did not have a stomach ulcer, but another dangerous substance instead, causing her to have gastric problems.

    After all, when Su Yang thought about it carefully, he could not think of anything dangerous that could cause gastric problems. He even went online to check but could not find anything.

    At the end of the day, he still needed to take a look himself and see if it was a dangerous item at y!

 Chapter 595: Secretly Giving Mei Yue a Physical Examination

    <h4>Chapter 595: Secretly Giving Mei Yue a Physical Examination</h4>

    With this thought in mind, the two chatted as they arrived at Mei Yue¡¯s ward.

    During the conversation, Su Yang found out that although Mei Yue had fainted the day before yesterday, she woke up very quickly after. Therefore, when she was being sent to the hospital, the doctor did not pay much attention to her. Initially, he did not even intend for Mei Yue to be hospitalized.

    The doctor thought that Mei Yue only fainted because of her stomach ulcer and diet-induced hypoglycemia. So, the doctor¡¯s advice to her was that she just needed some medicine to nourish her body.

    In the end, Tan Mei finally managed to apply for a ward after much persuasion.

    However, because Mei Yue¡¯s illness was too light, ording to the doctor¡¯s advice, if there was nothing wrong with her on that day, Mei Yue would be discharged.

    Other than meeting Su Yang on that day, Tan Mei had also gone to the hospital to settle the discharge procedures.

    When they reached the fifth floor, Su Yang was led by Tan Mei to a ward after making a load of turns. Before they entered the ward, Su Yang¡¯s [Danger Detecting Chopsticks], started to clink against each other as it made a ¡°Cling¡± noise.

    Su Yang¡¯s heart sank. ¡®I think my hunch might be correct.¡¯

    Su Yang and Tan Mei opened the door and walked in.

    Yang Meiyue was staying in a double ward, but the other bed was empty. It seemed like the patient had not moved into the other bed yet, so Yang Meiyue could be considered to be staying in a single room.

    When Mei Yue saw Tan Mei and Su Yang, she quickly stood up and greeted them. ¡°Mr. Su, Sister Mei.¡±

    Tan Mei gestured for her to sit down. ¡°Don¡¯t get up. We¡¯re just here to visit you.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Yang Meiyue and nodded.

    He wanted to greet her, but he was not in the mood. The closer he got to Yang Mei, the more intense the ¡°Cling¡± noises from his [Danger Detecting Chopsticks] became.

    Also, it was because he heard a notification from the system...

    [Ding! Bronze Mission triggered.]

    ¡®A Bronze Mission?¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on the Bronze Mission.

    [Bronze Mission: Save Yang Meiyue.]

    Mission Introduction: You discovered a dangerous item on your employee, Yang Meiyue. This dangerous item has already affected Yang Meiyue¡¯s health. As a good boss of the New Era, it is only natural that you should save your employee from danger! So, help her recover her health!

    Su Yang was now 100% sure that his hunch was right when he saw the character issued by the system!

    ¡®Looks like Yang Meiyue really has something dangerous on her! And this dangerous item is causing her to have gastric!

    ¡®Then the question is, what is this dangerous item?

    ¡®How is it causing her gastric problems?¡¯

    Su Yang scanned Mei Yue from head to toe, trying to guess where the dangerous item was.

    ¡®First of all, her essories can be ruled out. Even though Yang Meiyue wore some head essories and jewelleriesst time, she isn¡¯t wearing any of them at this moment.

    ¡®Secondly, by the same logic, I can also rule out the possibility that the dangerous item is in Yang Meiyue¡¯s clothes. After all, she is currently wearing a patient¡¯s gown that is different from what she¡¯s wearing before.

    ¡®So... Where is this dangerous item?¡¯

    Su Yang was confused.

    As he walked closer to Yang Meiyue, the sound of chopsticks clinking against each other could be heard. It was almost like a piece of music. Su Yang was even more certain that the dangerous item itself was on Mei Yue.

    Hence, Su Yang started to size Mei Yue up continuously.

    Perhaps because Su Yang¡¯s gaze was too direct, Yang Meiyue and Tan Mei felt that something was amiss. Tan Mei coughed and reminded him, ¡°Mr. Su, you...¡±

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Su Yang came back to her senses and pretended to be in a daze. ¡°Was I lost in my thoughts?¡±

    Yang Meiyue did not dare to speak and only had a weak expression on her face. Instead, it was Tan Mei who asked, ¡°What were you thinking of?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°I was just thinking about the future development for our Mei Yue.¡±

    ¡°Her singing is average, her dancing is bad, and her acting skills are...¡±

    As Su Yang said that, Yang Meiyue lowered her head until her head was almost touching her chest. However, the problem was that she did not have breasts, so she had no choice but to lift her head slightly before things got even more awkward.

    Tan Mei felt a little awkward as well. The trainees that she had chosen back then were all average in terms of talent. Among them, the prettier they were, the worse they were. Hence, she felt a little ashamed when Su Yang said that.

    Just when the two of them thought that Su Yang was belittling them and even Yang Meiyue was wondering if Su Yang had travelled all the way just to fire her, Su Yang patted Mei Yue¡¯s head and said, ¡°However, I believe that our Mei Yue will definitely be a big star.¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Tan Mei. ¡°When we return to thepanyter, send me all the programs, television dramas, movies and other projects that you think we could rmend for Mei Yue to participate. I¡¯ll have a look and personally choose one for Mei Yue.¡±

    Tan Mei was stunned. She said, ¡°That fast? Mei Yue¡¯s ability isn¡¯t good enough, so she can¡¯t debut yet, can she?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve been watching Mei Yue¡¯s training videos for the past few days as well. There hasn¡¯t been any improvement at all. So, I¡¯ve thought about it carefully and have decided not to improve her capabilities. We¡¯ll be abandoning the usual route where we trump through actual capabilities.¡±

    Tan Mei said in surprise, ¡°Then what route will we be using then? Turn her into a celebrity?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ll use the cultivation route.¡±

    When he said that, he stopped talking. ¡®This is just a thought that shed through my mind. It¡¯s an inspiration that he got from watching the Japanese variety shows on the ne.

    ¡®In recent years, more and more of Japan¡¯s celebrities are using the cultivation route. The celebrities themselves don¡¯t need to have any capabilities. In fact, the more original they are, the better. As such, their fans will watch their celebrities cultivate themselves every step of the way, watching as they be more and more popr whilst enjoying the process of their cultivation.

    ¡®It¡¯s a little simr to how I¡¯m treating Lin Jiali.

    ¡®Currently, this trend is also happening in China as well. A good example would be TFBOYS who are bing more and more famous recently.

    ¡®In order to be an artist via cultivation route, other than being pretty or handsome, they will also need to be able to attract bystanders. As a matter of fact, this is exactly the unique strength that Mei Yue has.

    ¡®Which is why I immediately thought of her when I saw the Japanese show.

    ¡®Of course, that is just my idea. Little Hus is going to have to sniff to tell me whether it is actually going to seed or not.¡¯

    Su Yang casually ended the conversation and sent Tan Mei away to settle the discharge procedures, leaving him and Mei Yue alone in the ward.

    Seeing that no one else was around, Su Yang stood up and walked around Mei Yue.

    In fact, he was not idling around there. Instead, he was using his [Danger Detecting Chopsticks] to determine where Yang Meiyue¡¯s dangerous item was.

    Even though the sound of the chopsticks would be very loud when he got close to Yang Meiyue, there would always be a slight difference.

    Very soon, Su Yang confirmed that the dangerous object was between Yang Meiyue¡¯s chest and her butt.

    ¡®It¡¯s in a more sensitive ce...

    ¡®It¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s her innerwear or jewellery.

    ¡®This is annoying...

    ¡®I can¡¯t juste up with an excuse to want to check her body now, can I?

    ¡®That would make me a pervert!

    ¡®What am I supposed to do!?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was panicking, Tan Mei returned with a pile of receipts.

    After entering, she said to them, ¡°Mr. Su, Mei Yue, I¡¯vepleted the discharge procedures. We can leave now. Where are you two going next?¡±

    After asking, she turned to Mei Yue. ¡°Mei Yue, why don¡¯t you go home and rest first? Why don¡¯t you wait for two more days ande back to work when you¡¯re feeling better then?¡±

    Mei Yue had a gentle personality. When she heard Tan Mei¡¯s words, she wanted to agree. However, at that moment, Su Yang spoke. ¡°I came to the Imperial Capital to settle Mei Yue¡¯s matter. Mei Yue, you¡¯ll be following me back to the office first. Since the doctor said that there¡¯s nothing wrong with you, it shouldn¡¯t be anything too serious.¡±

    ¡°After I decide on Mei Yue¡¯s n and have a little chat with her, I¡¯ll send her home.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s suggestion stunned both of them for a moment. However, since Su Yang had already said so, they couldn¡¯t refute him. They could only wonder why he was acting strangely that day. He wasn¡¯t such a harsh person in the past...

    After a while, the three of them packed up and went downstairs to drive to the office.

    The traffic in the Imperial Capital had always been congested. Tan Mei drove for more than two hours before she arrived at the agency.

    When they arrived at the office, Tan Mei went to work while Su Yang and Mei Yue found an empty office to have their chat while they waited for the information.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Mei Yue, how long have you been in the agency?¡±

    Mei Yue said, ¡°Er, it¡¯s been two years already.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Oh... What¡¯s the duration of the contract that you signed with us?¡±

    Mei Yue lowered her head. ¡°Ten years.¡±

    ¡®Ten years... That¡¯s alright.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Do you want to be a celebrity?¡±

    Mei Yue shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be a celebrity, why are you a trainee?¡±

    Mei Yue said, ¡°Because the sry is higher than working in a normal job.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What a naive thought.

    ¡®However, it¡¯s precisely because of her naivete that Mei Yue is especially down-to-earth. This is exactly what Lin Jialicks.

    ¡®Lin Jiali is like the ¡°fairy¡± that she always refers herself to. She¡¯s too arrogant, causing people to be astounded by her beauty, but they won¡¯t have the desire to interact with her.

    ¡®On the other hand, Yang Meiyue is like the girl next door who wants people to protect her.

    ¡®Therefore, all she probably needs is that one chance before she can be instantly famous!¡¯

    Then, Su Yang started to ponder about making Mei Yue¡¯s debut again...

    Shortly after, Tan Mei sent over the notices that thepany had received or jobs that she had to fight for. She then gave Su Yang a brief introduction of all of those before leaving the office.

    Su Yang ced the notices on the table and nced at Mei Yue.

    Mei Yue did not seem to be feeling well. On top of that, Su Yang was not chatting with her, so she rested her head on the table and gradually fell asleep.

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Mei Yue sleeping.

    ¡®Eh? What a good opportunity!¡¯

    Su Yang looked around the office. ¡®This is a closed office. Other than the outer window, this office ispletely sealed off from everyone else within the office. There aren¡¯t any surveince cameras or other small windows in here either.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang stood up quietly and locked the office door.

    Then he walked towards Mei Yue and looked at her and gulped...

    At that moment, Su Yang felt like a crazy boss who was preparing to bully his beautiful employee.

    However, Su Yang knew that he was not that kind of person! He really wanted to treat Mei Yue¡¯s illness andplete his mission!

    Therefore... He reached out and gently ran his hand over Mei Yue¡¯s entire body to see where the dangerous thing was.

    In the end, when his hands were at Mei Yue¡¯s chest area, the sound of the chopsticks became louder. If not for the fact that only Su Yang could hear the sound, Su Yang felt that Yang Mei would definitely be disturbed.

    ¡®The dangerous item is on Mei Yue¡¯s chest?

    ¡®How strange.

    ¡®Could it be the bra that every woman has to wear?

    ¡®These chopsticks can¡¯t possibly be so demonic, can it?

    ¡®That¡¯s not dangerous at all!

    ¡®Could it be that there¡¯s radiationing from her bra?

    ¡®That sounds even more nonsensical!¡¯

    The situation came to a standstill once again. ¡®I¡¯ve already gone overboard by touching Mei Yue¡¯s entire body. I can¡¯t possibly strip her down and examine what the dangerous item exactly is, can I?

    ¡®What should I do?¡¯

    Suddenly, Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. Wait a second... I could use that!¡¯

    Aftering up with a solution, Su Yang smiled and stood up. He walked over to Mei Yue and took out his... [Shape Shifting Liquid Metal MK 2] from his pocket without hesitation.

    With a thought, he shrunk the liquid metal avatar to the size of an ant. Then he studied the cor of Yang Meiyue¡¯s shirt and tossed the avatar inside.

    After throwing the liquid metal avatar, Su Yang returned to his chair andid on the table. He closed his eyes and started to control the liquid metal avatar.

    [Are you sure you want to connect to the Liquid Metal Avatar?]

    [Yes]

    With Su Yang¡¯s confirmation, his vision darkened. When his vision lit up again, he felt that he hadnded on something soft. He looked around. ¡®Huh? What is this semi-circle thing?¡¯

 Chapter 596: Like A Roller Coaster

    <h4>Chapter 596: Like A Roller Coaster</h4>

    Su Yang touched it. ¡®It¡¯s cloth and it¡¯s a little hard.

    ¡®Eh...¡¯

    Su Yang looked down and saw a circle of pink ¡°skin¡±...

    ¡®Oops, this is awkward.

    ¡®What a coincidence!¡¯

    Su Yang jumped up and grabbed the semi-circr cloth. Then, he lowered his head and saw that he was indeed inside Mei Yue¡¯s bra...

    ¡®Girls nowadays seem to like to wear bigger clothes to make themselves look bigger, but in reality, it¡¯s empty in the middle.

    ¡®Our country has repeatedly warned us not to make fake promotions, but these girls refuse to listen! They just refuse to listen!

    ¡®Now look! We¡¯re both embarrassed now!¡¯

    Su Yangined as he climbed up Mei Yue¡¯s breast.

    ¡®I must say, Mei Yue¡¯s skin is very smooth. There isn¡¯t even a single hair on her body.¡¯ Su Yang climbed up continuously, other than the soft feeling under his feet, he could not exert much strength. After crawling for a long time, he only managed to move a little away from his original spot.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This is awkward.

    ¡®What should I do?¡¯

    After he thought about it and pictured something in his mind, two thin wings extended from his shoulders. Then he tried to jump up and glide.

    Finally, Su Yang could somewhat maneuver.

    He crawled inside Mei Yue¡¯s bra for a while. After confirming that she did not have any essories on her, he crawled out of the bra through the edges.

    Mei Yue¡¯s bra was different from other girls¡¯, it did not have floral patterns and they were not pink either. Instead, they were ck, making it look a little ¡°ssical¡±.

    So, he crawled along the edges of her bra to the other side. Su Yang crawled into the other ¡°cup¡± of her bra to look for dangerous substances, but... There was still nothing.

    ¡®This is weird. Where could it be?

    Sitting on Mei Yue¡¯s chest, Su Yang looked around as he pondered.

    ¡®The [Danger Detecting Chopsticks] are indeed the loudest in this vicinity. I actually thought that she¡¯s wearing some kind of ring here.

    ¡®However, it turns out that she wasn¡¯t.

    ¡®There is no dangerous item on her shirt, neither is it within her shirt. Well then, where¡¯s this dangerous item?¡¯

    As he thought about it, Su Yang¡¯s mouth fell open as he thought of a shocking thought. Could it be... in her body?

    Su Yang was shocked by his own thoughts!

    ¡®Based on the location that I used my hand to detect earlier, it seems to be near her heart and stomach. Could the dangerous item be inside Mei Yue¡¯s stomach?¡¯

    Su Yang could not help but recall the first dangerous item he detected, a kitchen knife.

    ¡®Did Mei Yue swallow a knife fragment?

    ¡®That¡¯s terrifying!

    ¡®But now that things havee to this, I guess I really should check out Mei Yue¡¯s stomach.

    ¡®It¡¯s going to be easy to get inside her stomach, but getting out won¡¯t be so easy...

    ¡®We¡¯re talking about a creature the size of an ant wanting toe out of Mei Yue¡¯s mouth? Putting aside whether Mei Yue would notice me or not, based on my standards, I won¡¯t be able to climb up her stomach and esophagus, will I?

    ¡®What should I do then?¡¯

    Su Yang hesitated for a moment. His gaze fell on the ¡°wings¡± behind him. ¡®Perhaps... I could fly?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang started to perfect his n. Very soon, he had a rough understanding of the n.

    After thinking for a while, Su Yang was doneing up with his n.

    ¡®I¡¯ll leave my avatar on Mei Yue¡¯s body for the time being and follow her home. When Mei Yue falls asleep at night, I will teleport there. Then, I will use my avatar to enter her stomach and find out what kind of dangerous item it is. Then, I¡¯ll fly out of her mouth and treat her illness!¡¯

    After thinking it through, Su Yang was no longer worried that Mei Yue would wake up. Instead, he simply started practicing flying in her clothes.

    After practicing for about an hour, Su Yang could finally spread his wings and fly.

    At that moment, Mei Yue woke up. She yawned and felt an itch on her chest, so she began scratching it.

    However, the moment she scratched herself, she realized that Su Yang was beside her and stopped whatever she was doing.

    She carefully tilted her head to look at Su Yang, only to realize that Su Yang was ¡°asleep¡± on the table.

    Therefore, Mei Yue heaved a sigh of relief.

    She examined Su Yang¡¯s sleeping posture and realized that he was quite cute. He seemed to be the same age as her. ¡®He seems to be in his teens and there¡¯s a hint of childishness on his face.

    ¡®However, even though our ages are simr, our positions and aplishments arepletely different.

    ¡®Right now, I can¡¯t even dance properly and my singing is off tune. On the other hand, Su Yang is already a big boss of a corporation.

    ¡®I recall there being a discussion within the agency previously, saying that the value of a singlepany under Su Yang¡¯s corporation has reached 4 billion yuan. This means that the value of the entire corporation is going to be even higher!

    ¡®I wonder if ¡°Forbes¡± and ¡°Furun¡± will include him in their list when they announce the list of wealthiest people.¡¯

    The more Mei Mei thought about it, the more she felt that Su Yang was awesome. ¡®Compared to him, I¡¯m like an ugly duckling...¡¯

    However, at that moment, Su Yang only felt that Mei Yue was absolutely terrifying.

    When she stood up and stretched her back, Su Yang was almost scared to death!

    Su Yang felt like he was on a roller coaster as he rolled up and down in Mei Yue¡¯s cleavage! ¡®Oh the horror! The extreme motion! I almost screamed out loud!

    ¡®That was so scary!¡¯

    It was only now that Su Yang finally believed that the magnified and slow motion pictures were real...

    ¡®At first, I thought that they were fake breasts!

    ¡®Now that I look at it, despite Mei Yue¡¯s breasts being so t, it could still shake, let alone those big ones...¡¯

    However, in order toplete his mission, Su Yang did his best and went all out. He hugged onto Mei Yue¡¯s pink skin tightly and refused to move. He did not even let go when he felt something protruding...

    At that very moment, Mei Yue reached out to scratch it.

    At that moment, Su Yang was terrified! He was really afraid that Mei Yue would scratch him or even catch him!

    Thankfully, Mei Yue stopped moving after scratching for a moment.

    Then, when Mei Yue¡¯s body did not move, Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he crawled into the inner part of Mei Yue¡¯s undergarment and hid in the sponge. He then turned the wings on his back into hooks and hooked onto the seams to hold himself in ce.

    Then, Su Yang retracted his consciousness and returned to his body.

    He shook his head and sat up.

    Mei Yue thought that she had disturbed Su Yang and quickly asked, ¡°Mr. Su, did I disturb you?¡±

    Su Yang looked at her and rested his gaze on her t chest for a while before shaking his head. ¡°No. I woke up by myself.¡±

    Then, Su Yang said, ¡°Mei Yue, I saw that you were asleep just now. If you¡¯re not feeling well, you can return to your dormitory first. I¡¯ll arrange a car for you.¡±

    Mei Yue quickly waved her hands. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I can still hold on.¡±

    Su Yang had finished his checkup and knew that Mei Yue was indeed sick, so he used his authority as her boss and hailed a taxi to send her back to her dormitory.

    For trainees like Mei Yue, due to the harsh contract they had signed, they were still considered ¡°apprentices¡±. Therefore, thepany provided them with food, amodation and training grounds.

    This was also why thepany wanted to sign a long contract, the cost of training was too high.

    After sending her off, Su Yang split off a little of his focus to his avatar to sense Mei Yue¡¯s condition.

    Even though he still could not multitask and control two bodies at the same time.

    However, he could still split off a part of his focus on either one of his bodies.

    The main reason why Su Yang did so was so that he would be able to know whether Mei Yue was asleep or not. That way, it would be easier for him to treat her.

    After settling his avatar¡¯s ¡°surveince¡±, Su Yang picked up the projects that Tan Mei gave him. He wanted to see if there were any projects that were suitable for Mei Yue¡¯s debut.

    Because Han Yi had joined the agency, Tan Mei¡¯s connections in the industry had also been activated. There were quite a number of projects that the agency could choose from. Su Yang had counted almost twenty of them.

    In fact, those projects were already filtered by Tan Mei beforehand through preliminary screening. Therefore, they were not projects that had simply been passed to them by whichever program department or directors.

    Hence, Su Yang first categorized these projects, identifying that there were 10 variety shows, 7 television dramas and 2 film projects.

    ¡®Based on this, I can now see the hierarchy of the entertainment industry, variety shows are weaker than television dramas and movies.

    ¡®Furthermore, it is weaker in all aspects, ranging from fame, money making potential, capital recognition and so on.

    ¡®Right now, Lin Jiali and Han Yi are both considered TV celebrities. Lin Jiali is C-Ranked while Han Yi is A-Ranked.

    ¡®Lin Jiali is already our mascot, I intend to let her participate in all kinds of projects to try her luck. As for Han Yi, her next step would be to continue working towards her position as an A-Ranked TV celebrity. If there¡¯s a chance, I want her to develop in the direction of movies.

    ¡®As for Mei Yue...

    ¡®Hmm. To be honest, she really doesn¡¯t have any acting skills or singing abilities. So, the only way she is able to develop herself is through variety shows.

    ¡®This is the most suitable path for her to develop her poprity.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang tossed the nine projects aside and chose among the 10 variety shows.

    Most of the 10 variety shows featured guests for a single episode, while the slightly better ones were those who could record two or three episodes to make their presence known.

    However, Su Yang was not satisfied with all those.

    ¡®With Mei Yue¡¯s personality, going to a normal variety show would only make her look like a joke. After all, she doesn¡¯t have a high education level and she doesn¡¯t have a lot of knowledge. If she goes on stage and gets bullied by the guests, it would easily expose her ws.

    ¡®As a management agency, the most important thing is for me to make sure that my artistes are well arranged.¡¯

    Su Yang was inspired by Lin Jiali¡¯s training and the Japanese variety shows that he had watched. This allowed Su Yang to have a good understanding of the route Mei Yue was going to take, the cultivation route.

    ¡®The variety show that I choose for her should be a long-term show, such as those that allows fans to witness the growth of a guest or some kind of training program...

    ¡®I wonder if there¡¯s any in the country...¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, he reached the end of the information that he was given.

    When Su Yang saw the name of the project, his eyes lit up. ¡®¡±Produce 101? Huh? This is interesting.¡¯

    He flipped through the basic proposal for the project and realized that it was a variety show where a female group is cultivated. They would choose 101 girls from various management agencies across the country and train them whilepeting on the same tform. In the end, only 11 girls would be left to form a female group!

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®Eh, this is pretty good!

    ¡®This is a pretty fresh idea, plus it¡¯s a variety show that is designed to bepetitive, so It would definitely attract people¡¯s attention. Furthermore, with so many different girls with different personalities and appearances, not only would the guys like it, the girls would too...

    ¡®With this kind of program, it doesn¡¯t matter what kind of ranking Mei Yue gets, she would still be able to receive arge amount of exposure.

    ¡®Furthermore, because it¡¯s a program to train celebrities, it could hide the fact that Mei Yue is talentless and doesn¡¯t know anything at all. Instead, it could magnify her ability to attract people into liking her at first sight, exponentially blowing up her strength which is her ability to attract bystanders!

    ¡®This program is practically tailor-made for her!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang took out the proposal without any hesitation and called for Little Deeny. He wanted her to call Little Hus out and sniff the program.

    Su Yang felt that if Little Hus thought that the program was not bad, then that would be Mei Yue¡¯s very first programme!

    ¡®I¡¯ve been raising her for two years now, so it¡¯s time for her to go out and mingle around, be it whether she¡¯s a mule or a horse!¡¯

    After a while, Little Hus came to Little Deeny¡¯s side. Then, through the ss screen, it took a whiff of this variety show¡¯s proposal.

    After a while, Little Hus replied nonchntly, ¡°Su Yang, I¡¯ve smelled the proposal in your hands. Hmm... It has some potential, but it¡¯s not very strong.¡±

    Su Yang hesitated.

    ¡®There¡¯s some potential in it, but it¡¯s not very strong...?

    ¡®Then, this variety show might not be that suitable after all.¡¯

    Su Yang had high hopes for Yang Meiyue. After all, Little Hus could tell that Yang Meiyue¡¯s potential was only slightly worse than Han Yi¡¯s, hence it was inevitable that Mei Yue would be an A-Ranked celebrity.

    However, Mei Yue had no acting skills, no singing skills and was not physically curvy. She only had the ability of attracting bystanders, so her debut show was very important.

    ¡®I need something with a very strong potential so that she¡¯s able to instantly be popr!¡¯

    Therefore, if it was just a normal show, Su Yang would not be attracted to it...

 Chapter 597: The Wonderful Experience In A Personâ€™s Body

    <h4>Chapter 597: The Wonderful Experience In A Person¡¯s Body</h4>

    Su Yang put down the project and hesitated.

    To be fair, he really felt that this program was very suitable for Mei Yue. Therefore, after some thought, he took out a piece of paper from the virtual space and wrote the name ¡°Yang Meiyue¡±. Then, he put it on the proposal and said, ¡°If Yang Meiyue participates in this program, what impact will it have on her and the program?¡±

    Little Hus sniffed the air again. Then, it screamed in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°D*mn! This is amazing! Su Yang!¡±

    Su Yang was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Little Hus said in surprise, ¡°Previously, this program could only be considered as a good program. But the moment Yang Meiyue joins, it¡¯s be a phenomenal variety show! The fragrance is simply overwhelming!¡±

    Su Yang was shocked!

    ¡®Is Mei Yue that strong?

    ¡®She¡¯s able to increase the potential of a variety show to this extent?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he quickly took out another proposal which was pretty decent and he did not mind having Mei Yue being a guest in a show that would only feature her for a few episodes. Then, he presented that proposal for Little Hus to sniff.

    In the end, although that variety show on its own was not too bad, after Mei Yue joined, the fragrance only became slightly stronger.

    If not for the fact that Little Hus could smell everything, there would be little to no difference.

    Hence, Su Yang more or less understood what was going on.

    ¡®It seems that [Produce 101] is reallypatible with Mei Yue, she¡¯s able to make this variety show blow up in poprity.

    ¡®However... Here¡¯s the problem, Mei Yue is able to cause this variety show to blow up in poprity, but how would it affect Mei Yue once she participates?¡¯

    ¡®Would there be a possibility that the variety show would blow up, but Mei Yue would remain status quo?

    ¡®I¡¯ve got to be cautious./

    Therefore, he kept all those ns for the time being. After informing Tan Mei, he left the agency and returned to the hotel that Pan Zhaodi had booked for him.

    When he arrived at the hotel, Su Yangid down and switched his view to his avatar.

    Instantly, the liquid metal avatar in Yang Meiyue¡¯s bra could move.

    Just half an hour ago, Su Yang realized that his avatar had stopped moving. It was as if Yang Meiyue had fallen asleep. Now that he looked at her, he realized that... ¡®Right, Yang Meiyue has taken off her bra.

    ¡®Perhaps girls like to take off their bras whenever theye home.

    ¡®However... Mei Yue doesn¡¯t seem to be restricted whatsoever, it¡¯s all empty inside. Hmm... I suppose I can only conclude that this is a habit women have then.¡¯

    After climbing out of her bra, Su Yang went outside and realized that he was in a cylinder that was a few hundred square meters.

    This few hundred square meters were estimated based on his current size...

    Then, wings extended from his back and pped. He tried to fly up and out of the cylinder.

    After flying outside, Su Yang looked down. ¡®Based on my experience, that cylindrical building should be a dirtyundry basket.¡¯

    Su Yang tried his best to p his wings. Actually, it was just that his hands were temporarily ¡°crippled¡± and he couldn¡¯t move them. He pped his wings like hands continuously as he flew out of the washroom.

    When he was outside, Su Yang looked around the house.

    ¡®The dormitory provided by thepany isn¡¯t too bad. Even though it¡¯s not a high-end apartment, it¡¯s already decent enough to have an ensuite room in the Imperial Capital. Furthermore, it¡¯s been renovated and is fully furnished, making it even more difficult to find here.

    ¡®Hmm... It might also be because she¡¯s the only trainee at the moment that she¡¯s receiving such good treatment.¡¯

    Su Yang looked around the living room and did not see Mei Yue, so he flew into the bedroom. In the bedroom, Mei Yue was already asleep on the bed.

    After ensuring that Mei Yue was asleep, Su Yang¡¯s avatarnded on Mei Yue¡¯s bed and he returned to his original body.

    After he returned to his original body in the hotel, Su Yang pondered for a moment before raising his hands gently. As he raised his hands, all the sounds around him suddenly stopped. Everything stopped.

    He also felt that his body was incredibly heavy. It was like a mountain was pressing down on him, making him unable to move.

    Su Yang, who was already familiar with this kind of weight, gritted his teeth and used all his strength to push his hands down. There was a loud ¡°boom!¡± and the Silver Ability, [Hands Of Fate] was activated!

    When Su Yang regained his sight, he appeared before a huge sand table.

    With a thought, Su Yang shot off into the distance like an arrow piercing through the clouds.

    After a while, he arrived at an apartment building.

    He studied the apartment building and found Mei Yue¡¯s room. Then with another thought, he teleported to Mei Yue¡¯s room.

    After arriving at Mei Yue¡¯s room, Su Yangnded lightly on the floor and deactivated his ability.

    Returning to reality, Su Yang took out the [Unorthodox Soap] that he had prepared earlier. He washed his hands and touched Mei Yue.

    At that moment, Mei Yue lost control of her body in her sleep. Su Yang¡¯s next job was very dangerous, so it was best if she could not move.

    After he was done, Su Yang ced the proposal on Mei Yue and asked, ¡°Little Hus, after Mei Yue participates in this show, will it affect her potential?¡±

    Little Ha sniffed and said, ¡°In fact, she¡¯s actually going to be affected!¡±

    ¡®She¡¯s going to be affected?¡¯

    Su Yang was shocked.

    Then, he heard Little Hus say, ¡°The more Mei Yue participates in this show, the more her potential increases! In fact, she¡¯s not going to be inferior to Han Yi anymore! She might even be better than Han Yi in fact!¡±

    Su Yang was stunned!

    This show and Mei Yue are actually mutually beneficial for each other? When the two of them are ced together, their poprity will explode together! This is practically a show tailored for Mei Yue¡¯s debut!

    ¡®I must get this! I must make sure that Mei Yue participates in this show!

    ¡®Also... It would be best if I could invest in this program myself!

    ¡®However, no matter how important this program is now, the most important thing is for Mei Yue to be healthy before she could participate!

    ¡®Therefore, the most important thing now is to get rid of the dangerous item on Mei Yue and treat her!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang ignored Little Hus, who was stillmenting. He gently opened Mei Yue¡¯s mouth, picked up his avatar and threw it into her mouth.

    After the liquid metal avatar entered Mei Yue¡¯s mouth, Su Yang sat on the bed and closed his eyes. He then switched control of his body.

    Entering his avatar, Su Yang was immersed in Mei Yue¡¯s soft tongue. He stood up carefully and looked around.

    Everything was red, and because Mei Yue¡¯s lips were slightly closed, his surroundings were filled ck and red.

    Fortunately, Su Yang¡¯s liquid metal avatar did not rely on its eyes to observe the surroundings. Instead, it had a strange sense of perception. Hence, even though the lighting was dim, it was not afraid that it could not see anything.

    Su Yang followed Mei Yue¡¯s tongue all the way to her throat.

    He took a closer look at Mei Yue¡¯s throat. There was a straight pipe, probably the esophagus.

    Su Yang entered the esophagus. Not long after, there was a fork. Su Yang ignored it and continued down the esophagus until he reached the stomach.

    During the process of him travelling through her esophagus, Su Yang felt that there was some mucus. When he reached her stomach, there was even more mucus. Su Yang even felt that his body was soaked in the mucus and felt a little disgusted...

    ¡®Luckily, the liquid metal avatar doesn¡¯t have a nose, so it can¡¯t smell anything. Otherwise, I would probably vomit.

    When he arrived at the stomach, Su Yang started to look for dangerous items in Mei Yue¡¯s stomach. In his opinion, there were only a few organs that matched the times when his [Danger Detecting Chopsticks] had reacted, her heart, stomach and lungs.

    ¡®Rather than Mei Yue¡¯s heart and lungs, it would only be more logical that Mei Yue identally ate something dangerous, which resulted in her stomach ulcers and caused the [Danger Detecting Chopsticks] to react.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang widened his eyes and started searching for dangerous items.

    However, after five minutes of searching, he could not find anything that looked dangerous.

    In fact, because Mei Yue was not feeling well that day, she had only eaten a little porridge, which had already been digested. So, her stomach waspletely bare and nothing could be seen.

    ¡®This is too weird. Is the danger really in her heart or lungs?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang wandered around Mei Yue¡¯s stomach as he searched.

    Suddenly, he felt a pain in his feet, as if he had been cut by a knife.

    Su Yang sucked in a breath of cold air. He lifted his leg and looked down. He saw something that looked like ss under his feet.

    Su Yang looked at his feet. Indeed, there was a cut on them.

    ¡®What could cut his liquid metal avatar?

    ¡®My liquid metal avatar is extremely hard, so no mere material should be able to harm it.

    ¡®Could this be the dangerous item?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang lowered his head and looked at the piece of ss. The ss was well-defined. If Su Yang¡¯s ant-sized body was the size of a ss ball, then it would be a fine powder that could be seen with the naked eye.

    Su Yang grabbed the ss and pulled it out. Blood flowed out of Yang Meiyue¡¯s gastric mucus before it stopped.

    Su Yang held the piece of ss in his hand and was puzzled. ¡®Could it really be this?¡¯

    With this thought in mind, Su Yang continued to search Yang Meiyue¡¯s stomach. In the end, he realized that there were hundreds of small pieces of ss in Yang Meiyue¡¯s stomach.

    ¡®What the h*ck! With hundreds of such sharp powder embedded in the gastric mucous membrane, the stomach would move and digest food. Over time, there would definitely be problems. Gastric ulcers could not be more normal!

    ¡®Looks like these are the dangerous items!

    ¡®Even though I¡¯ve yet to figure out what the dangerous item is, My judgment was not in vain.

    ¡®As for whether my guess is correct or not, I guess I¡¯ll only know after I give it a try!

    ¡®Anyway, this is a mission issued by the system. So, the system is going to be able to give me the answer!

    ¡®As for failing...

    ¡®So what if I fail? I coulde back tomorrow!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang grabbed the ¡°ss¡± in his hand and returned to her esophagus, temporarily hiding there.

    Then, his consciousness returned to his main body.

    Su Yang, who had regained control of his real body, held the [Danger Detecting Chopsticks] in his hand. He ced his hand on Yang Meiyue¡¯s stomach and thought about the ¡°ss shards¡± in her stomach. Then, he muttered, ¡°Identify dangerous items.¡±

    Suddenly, a notification popped up in front of him. [Please confirm that this item is dangerous?]

    Su Yang clicked [Confirm].

    In a moment, the ability took effect.

    Su Yang heard the notification that he hadpleted his mission.

    [Bronze Mission Completed.]

    ¡®It worked!¡¯

    Su Yang was pleasantly surprised!

    He returned to his avatar and looked at her stomach. The ¡°ss shards¡± in her stomach had all disappeared, but Yang Meiyue¡¯s stomach felt like it was full of holes.

    Su Yang¡¯s liquid metal avatar crawled out of Yang Meiyue¡¯s esophagus and flew out of Yang Meiyue¡¯s mouth. Hended beside her pillow before his consciousness returned to his real body.

    Su Yang put his avatar back into his pocket. Then, he took out Sanque¡¯s ginseng water that he had prepared beforehand from the virtual space. He opened Yang Meiyue¡¯s mouth and poured it in slowly.

    After drinking a cup of ginseng water, Yang Meiyue¡¯s face became visibly rosy.

    Su Yang was relieved. ¡®It seems like my money making tree is saved!¡¯

    At this time, ten minutes had just passed.

    Su Yang immediately gave her another head massage, causing her to lose control of her body for another 10 minutes.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, took this opportunity to check out all his routes. He was prepared to leave once he got rid of all traces of his presence.

    However, at that moment, everything went dark.

    ¡®What happened!

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was confused and suspected that he had used his avatar too much, a circus tent-like building slowly appeared in the darkness. The roof was indomitable and looked like a scorching sun on the ground.

    At the same time, Su Yang heard a notification.

    [9 guests from the Burning Reincarnation Circus are here. Please wee them, Master]

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®F*cking h*ll!

    ¡®Could you juste backter!¡¯

 Chapter 598: If You Donâ€™t Agree, Die

    <h4>Chapter 598: If You Don¡¯t Agree, Die</h4>

    ¡®That was so scary! I was still packing my things to prepare to run away. Then, I suddenly was pulled into the circus while I was halfway done.¡¯

    Therefore, even though he would be able to meet the talents that he was looking forward to meeting, Su Yang was not too happy.

    However, the circus did not know what Su Yang was thinking. Instead, it created a path of light beneath Su Yang¡¯s feet and extended all the way into the circus.

    Su Yang looked left and right. He wanted to escape the path of light but realized that he could not move at all.

    Therefore, he did not try anything funny and walked into the circus.

    Arriving at the circus, there was no change inside the circus. It was still a row of seats that surrounded a circr stage.

    However, unlike before, Su Yang did not appear in the audience after entering the circus. Instead, he appeared on stage.

    Su Yang was startled. ¡®What¡¯s going on? I¡¯m an actor now? Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m going to fight with someone else?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was shocked, a piece of information appeared in his mind. Su Yang closed his eyes and absorbed the information. He roughly understood what had happened.

    ¡®It turns out that the [Guest Mode] isn¡¯t as simple as I thought. Even though it could attract the souls of the people around it to the circus, there is a certain threshold. Its victims have to be within a one-kilometer radius. Also, they¡¯ve got to be people with an intense desire to live moments after they have just died before they can be guests.

    ¡®After they be guests of the circus, they wouldn¡¯t be actors of the circus directly. Instead, I will need to convince them into joining the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] of their own will.

    ¡®Only after these two conditions arepleted would they officially join the circus.

    ¡®Also, because they¡¯re guests, the circus will not produce parallel dimensions of themselves like Wang Shan.

    ¡®So I¡¯m going to need to convince them and gain their trust before they¡¯re able to join the circus?¡¯

    Su Yang shook his head.

    ¡®This doesn¡¯t really seem like my style of doing things.

    ¡®They¡¯re already dead, but I¡¯m here to give them a second chance at life! I¡¯m the one who¡¯s bringing benefits to them! Yet, why am I the one who has to coax them?

    ¡®If they¡¯re willing to stay, then so be it. If they¡¯re unwilling, fine. After all, countless people die every year, so there is an abundance of talents.

    ¡®I¡¯m looking for talented people that I can use, not my parents...¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang had mostlye to a conclusion.

    Just as Su Yang was done with his thoughts, the first row of the circus lit up. There were nine people sitting in the first row, looking at the stage and Su Yang.

    Perhaps they did not expect that they would suddenly appear here, nor did they expect that there would be someone beside them. Hence, after looking at Su Yang, they shifted their gazes to the people beside them and sized them up.

    While they were sizing each other up, Su Yang was also doing the same to all of them. Among the nine people, there were six middle-aged men, two young men and one old man. Only men were present at the time.

    Su Yang could not understand this ratio.

    ¡®They¡¯re all male?

    ¡®Could it be that a man¡¯s desire to live is stronger?

    ¡®Then, why are there so many middle-aged people, but so few young and elderly men?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered.

    After a while, he made a rough guess. ¡®Perhaps young men have no idea how scary death is, plus they haven¡¯t got too many attachments to the living yet, so their desire to live isn¡¯t as strong.

    On the other hand, the elderly men are the exact opposite. Because they¡¯ve already experienced too much, they might have already been satisfied with their life and have moved on.

    Hence, there¡¯s only the middle-aged men left. These people have just passed a third of his life, or perhaps half of it, so they know how precious life is and how horrible death is. Plus, they¡¯ve got a heavy burden on them. They¡¯d have their wife, children and parents. Therefore, they wouldn¡¯t even dare to die...¡¯

    His analysis made him feel sour all of a sudden.

    After sizing up these people, Su Yang pped his hands and attracted the attention of a few people below the stage. He activated his [Verbal Cannon] and his [Speaking Charms] as he spoke in his maic voice, ¡°Wee to the [Burning Reincarnation Circus]. I am the master of the circus, Su Yang.¡±

    Su Yang was not a public figure yet, so not many people knew about him. Hence, no one recognized him.

    However, their sudden appearance in the circus had confused the people below. Hence, they asked one after another.

    ¡°Are we dead?¡±

    ¡°What is this [Burning Reincarnation Circus]?¡±

    ¡°What do you want us to do?¡±

    Su Yang lowered his hand and waited for them to quiet down before saying, ¡°I know you have many questions in your mind, but I can¡¯t answer them all. So, I¡¯ll only tell you the most important information.¡±

    ¡°One, you are indeed dead, but I can give you a second life.¡±

    ¡°Two, as long as you join the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] and follow my orders, you will be able to continue living in another way. If you¡¯re lucky, you can even be revived.

    ¡°It¡¯s that simple.¡±

    The moment Su Yang said that, the crowd started chattering again. Obviously, Su Yang¡¯s words were too shocking.

    However, there were originally too many people already, so he could not hear what anyone was saying.

    Su Yang facepalmed himself. ¡®This batch of students are really difficult to teach... Can¡¯t you just raise your hands and ask your questions one by one?

    ¡®Who am I supposed to listen to!

    ¡®You people are the worst students I¡¯ve every taught.¡¯

    Therefore, he did not bother to maintain order. He stood there and listened to the people below express their opinions and questions. Then... Everything they said instantly fell on deaf ears.

    The nine people talked for more than 20 seconds. Perhaps they sensed that Su Yang did not want to answer their questions, so they slowly stopped.

    At that moment, one of the young men stood up and asked, ¡°So... you¡¯re the so-called Master God? We¡¯re the chosen Reincarnates? Then why aren¡¯t you a big ball of light? What can you give us?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Has this child been reading too many novels?

    ¡®Did he think he¡¯s the main character?¡¯

    Su Yang wagged his finger. ¡°No. You¡¯re not the chosen ones, nor am I the Master God. I just need some people to work for me, so you have all been chosen. If you work hard for me, I can grant you a second life.¡±

    The young man questioned, ¡°Why should we believe you?¡±

    Su Yang shrugged and retorted mercilessly, ¡°You can choose not to believe me.¡±

    The young man looked at Su Yang suspiciously. After a while, he said, ¡°I suspect that you¡¯re up to something.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s patience was running out, so he decided that he might as well deactivate [Verbal Cannon]. ¡®There¡¯s no way I¡¯m able to trick people when ites to a matter of life and death.¡¯

    He shook his head and said bluntly, ¡°No, there¡¯s no conspiracy. Let me make this simple. If you want to stay here, you have to be my servant. You will have no sry, no benefits, or any conditions. Also, you will have to obey my orders.¡±

    ¡°Is this straightforward enough? Are you still going to suspect some conspiracy is at y here?¡±

    Once he said that, there was an uproar. Everyone questioned and doubted him.

    Su Yang casually observed the situation below. He realized that even though it was very noisy down there, there were two people who did not speak much from the start. They were listening to everyone¡¯sments and observing the situation.

    One of them was a middle-aged man, while the other was the only old man.

    After a while, Su Yang saw that they were gradually calming down and said, ¡°Those are my conditions. If you have any objections, feel free to leave this ce. I won¡¯t stop you. However, once you leave, you might face the danger of your soul dissipating.¡±

    The people below looked at each other, stunned.

    After a full minute, it was still the young man from before.

    He gritted his teeth, stomped his feet and said to the other people present, ¡°That person on the stage is definitely bluffing us. Could it be possible that a person¡¯s soul will dissipate after death, while only he can preserve a person¡¯s soul? I refuse to believe it!¡±

    ¡°Since he can preserve our souls, that means that there are supernatural powers in this world!¡±

    ¡°Then after death, there must be the Yellow Springs and the Underworld. We were only captured by him.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not be fooled by him!¡±

    With that, the young man stood up without hesitation and prepared to leave.

    Su Yang did not stop them. Instead, he waved his hand and the circus door opened, revealing a path of light.

    The young man looked at Su Yang hesitantly. However, he still felt that Su Yang was bluffing, so he left the circus in the end.

    When he was out of the circus, the circus door closed and the path of light disappeared. He fell into darkness once again.

    Without the protection of the lights from the circus, his body started to disperse again. Countless light particles left his body and drifted into the darkness. His body became dimmer and weaker.

    The young man was frightened with a great sense of fear suddenly descending upon him, so he quickly turned around to enter the circus!

    However, the circus¡¯s door was already closed, so he could not enter no matter how hard he tried.

    So, he yelled, ¡°Let me in! Let me in! Hurry up! I was wrong! I won¡¯t do it again!¡± The fear of his life actually disappearing had made him go crazy.

    But... It¡¯s toote.

    It was just a curtain that was separating the two worlds. Without the protection of the circus, his body slowly turned into light particles and disappeared into the void. He remained banging on the circus tent as hepletely turned into a pile of light particles before disappearing from this world.

    When the people in the circus saw what happened, they were terrified and no longer doubted Su Yang¡¯s words.

    Su Yang shrugged. ¡®See? That¡¯s how bad people are.

    ¡®If you talk nicely to them and appease them, they be skeptical ande up with numerous conspiracy theories.

    ¡®If you give them the whip directly, they instantly be obedient.

    ¡®So... Only with power would there be grace. If there is only grace, we would be treated as a pushover.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to ept me as your master, then you can sign this contract. Otherwise, you¡¯re weed to leave.¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand and eight contracts were ced before the eight of them.

    The middle-aged man that Su Yang had been paying attention to earlier was the first to pick up his pen and sign the contract without any hesitation. The old man also picked up his pen slowly and signed the contract.

    As the two signed the contract, the pen and contract in their hands spontaneouslybusted into ashes.

    When the other six saw them signing, they hesitated for a long time before finally writing down their names.

    After everyone signed their names, Su Yang said, ¡°Now, all of you can tell me together, ¡®I¡¯m willing to join yourpany.¡¯¡±

    The eight people who had been reduced to circus performers could not resist. They said in unison, ¡°I¡¯m willing to join yourpany.¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    Now that I have these eight people, I¡¯ll be able to look through their resumes and pick out useful talents when I return. My mission for this trip has been aplished.¡¯

    Once everything was settled, Su Yang checked the circus¡¯s notebook. After confirming that the eight of them had entered the [List Of Actors], he left the circus.

    Darkness descended once more. When Su Yang regained his senses, he was in the living room of the castle.

    Su Yang blinked. ¡®Huh? Why am I in the living room of the castle?

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t I in Mei Yue¡¯s room?¡¯

    Just as he was thinking that, an interface appeared before him.

 Chapter 599: Mei Yueâ€™s System That Has A Paywall?

    <h4>Chapter 599: Mei Yue¡¯s System That Has A Paywall?</h4>

    On the interface was the scene of Mei Yue¡¯s dormitory. Mei Yue was curiously touching her chest. She lowered her head and muttered, ¡°Eh? It doesn¡¯t seem to hurt anymore. This is so strange.¡±

    She reached out to touch her entire body. ¡°Hmm? I feel sofortable. My head is so clear and my body feels so rxed.¡±

    ¡°This is so weird!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless

    ¡®You think that¡¯s weird? I¡¯m the one who should be weirded out!

    ¡®How did I end up in a virtual space?

    ¡®Could it be that someone saw you waking up and ced me inside the virtual space?;

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang started to call out. Other than himself, the only other person who had the authority to operate the virtual space was Little Deeny.

    ¡°Little Deeny! Little Deeny! Are you there?¡±

    A momentter, Little Deeny appeared in front of Su Yang. ¡°Master, were you looking for me?¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Why am I in the virtual space?¡±

    Little Deeny said smugly, ¡°Master, when your body suddenly stopped moving, I was shocked. I didn¡¯t know what happened to you, but I was afraid that Sister Mei Yue would wake up, so I took the initiative to move you into the virtual space.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that I moved you earlier. Otherwise, Sister Mei Yue would have found you.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°So she won¡¯t find out now?¡±

    Little Deeny shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no way she will. The ss screen is my avatar and it has a disguise function. If I stick it to the ground, it will be the same as the ground and I won¡¯t be discovered.¡±

    Su Yang was relieved.

    Just as the two of them were chatting, there was a slight vibration in the virtual space. Little Deeny cried out in shock and Su Yang quickly looked at the interface.

    In the end, he saw Mei Yue getting out of her bed. As she prepared to go to the living room, she stepped on the ss screen.

    Even though the ss screen was disguised as the ground, it did not disappear. Thus, Mei Yue felt something under her feet.

    She made a ¡°Hmm¡± sound in surprise, then stopped and gently kicked the spot that had touched her earlier. The ground was slippery, so the ss screen was kicked away...

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Little Deeny was speechless as well.

    ¡®This is awkward.¡¯

    Mei Yue picked up the ss screen from the floor in shock. Because it was no longer close to the item, the ss screen returned to its original form, a transparent ss the size of a phone.

    Yang Meiyue held the ss in her hand and looked at it over and over again. She blinked her eyes and mumbled, ¡°What is this? Why do I have this at my house? This is so strange.¡±

    Mei Yue recalled the situation on the ground and was confused. ¡°Was it invisible just now? Or did it be the color of the ground?¡±

    With that thought in mind, Yang Mei ced the ss screen back on the ground. She wanted to see if the ss would really be the color of the ground.

    However... The invisibility of the ss screen was controlled by Little Deeny! Now that it had been discovered, how could it be invisible again?!

    So, Mei Yue waited for a while and realized that nothing had changed.

    She was even more confused. She could not understand what was going on, so she started to y with the ss screen...

    Su Yang looked at Little Deeny.

    Little Deeny smiled awkwardly. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve got to understand. gs can¡¯t be erected casually.¡±

    Su Yang knocked her head. ¡°No sh*t, Sherlock.¡±

    Although it was a little awkward, Su Yang was not worried. ¡®I¡¯m sure Mei Yue is going to throw it aside once she fiddles around with it and doesn¡¯t find anything.

    ¡®After she tosses it aside, I¡¯ll use my abilities to take it away. There would be no risk of me being exposed.

    ¡®As for why I can¡¯t use my abilities to take the screen away now...

    ¡®That¡¯s because I can¡¯t operate it at the moment.

    ¡®Now that the ss screen is in Mei Yue¡¯s hands, I could just leave with my phone if I used [Hands Of Fate]. However, Mei Yue is no fool, she¡¯ll definitely be suspicious, shocked and in disbelief if the thing in her hand suddenly disappeared.

    ¡®If that happens, I would have to change Mei Yue¡¯s memory.

    ¡®However, when time is stopped, I won¡¯t be able to use [Memory Editing], so I will need to deactivate my ability first. However, if I do that, Mei Yue would discover that I appeared before her out of thin air.

    ¡®Once Mei Yue sees me appearing out of nowhere, I would have to knock her unconscious before changing her memory. After all, if I were to forcefully edit her memories, her eyes would always be looking at me and I¡¯ll never be able topletely remove myself from her memories, causing an endless loop.

    ¡®Anyway, there¡¯s a whole bunch of problems!¡¯

    Therefore, once Su Yang thought of his n, he decided that he might as well wait for Mei Yue to put down the ss screen before he goes out to retrieve it.

    ¡®This way, even if Mei Yue doesn¡¯t find it, she would probably think that she had misced it. Even though she would suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with the ss, she would also suspect that she misremembered and won¡¯t be so sure of herself.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang ignored Mei Yue and asked Little Deeny, ¡°Little Deeny, why are you wearing ab uniform?¡±

    Little Deeny said with a grin, ¡°Because I¡¯m testing the items that Master¡¯s liquid metal avatar took out.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Those pieces of ss?¡±

    Little Deeny shook her head and exined, ¡°Master, those aren¡¯t ss. It¡¯s diamond powder.¡±

    Then, Little Deeny took out a sticker. Su Yang looked at it carefully for a long time before he saw a tiny grain of powder.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect that the ss that my avatar saw is actually so small.¡¯

    Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°What is this diamond powder?¡±

    Little Deeny exined, ¡°Diamond powder is a type of slow-acting poison that has the property of dehydrating oil. When a person consumes it, it will stick to the wall of the stomach. When the stomach is squirming, it will constantly wear down the stomach mucous membrane, causing the person to have stomach ulcers or gastric perforation.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not treated in time, they might even die from gastric hemorrhage. It¡¯s a chronic poison that is hard to defend against.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve done some research. During the Renaissance, many rich families used this tomit suicide or assassinate others.¡±

    Su Yang was enlightened. ¡°No wonder Mei Yue had stomach ulcers. No wonder this thing sounded the rm.¡±

    But on second thought, Su Yang was even more confused. ¡°Then why is this in Mei Yue¡¯s stomach? She couldn¡¯t have mistakenly eaten it, could she?¡±

    This time, it was Little Deeny who shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that as well, Master.¡±

    Su Yang frowned. He felt that something was amiss.

    He thought about it carefully and realized that there was no point in guessing. ¡®I might as well check Mei Yue¡¯s memory when I¡¯m free to see if I can find any clues.

    ¡®As for now, I should look at the resumes of those eight people first!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang turned off the interface before him and got Little Deeny to inform J to do backflips in the courtyard to print the resumes...

    Shortly after, J arrived. Su Yang took out the [Talent Printer] and asked J to print out the resumes of those eight people.

    While Su Yang was making arrangements for J, Little Deeny was secretly grinning from ear to ear...

    ...

    Yang Meiyue felt like that day might be her lucky day. Not only did the sickness that had been guing her for the past two months disappear, but she had also picked up a magical phone.

    That¡¯s right, she knew it was a phone.

    Because... The phone told her about it on its own.

    After picking up the strange piece of ss from the floor, Yang Meiyue had been studying it continuously. After studying it for a while, she realized that it was just a normal piece of ss and started to suspect that she had seen wrongly.

    ¡®Perhaps this piece of ss wasn¡¯t camouged earlier, but I was the one who saw wrongly?¡¯

    However, just as she was doubting herself, the ss that had been transparent suddenly lit up and turned ck.

    Yang Meiyue was shocked. She firstly doubted her eyes and quickly rubbed it before realizing that the transparent ss had actually turned ck.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    Just as Mei Yue was lost in her thoughts, a line of white text appeared on thepletely ck ss.

    [Would you like to understand the true meaning of life?]

    The moment Yang Meiyue saw this, goosebumps rose all over her body!

    Actually, she did not have a high level of education nor was she born into a good family. Her family was from the vige, so after she joined Su Yang¡¯spany, other than practicing her basic skills, she spent most of her time reading novels.

    So, the very thing before her eyes at that moment was a cheat machine that protagonists usually meet in the novels!

    She widened her eyes and nodded. ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±

    Then, another sentence appeared on the screen.

    [Ding! System activated!]

    The more Yang Mei thought about it, the more confused she became. ¡®Other people¡¯s systems would have their own sounds, I¡¯m actually fine if my system isn¡¯t able to make any sounds, but it¡¯s actually writing out onomatopoeias?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it being too showy!?¡¯

    Immediately after, the phone screen disyed:

    [Please choose the mode of activation.]

    Yang Meiyue¡¯s eyes continued to widen. She grabbed her phone and prayed, ¡°I hope it¡¯s a money-making system. A money-making system! I want to earn money!¡±

    [Ding! Love Cultivation System activated. This system will help you woo the man of your dreams!]

    Yang Meiyue was speechless

    ¡°Hey! I don¡¯t want to woo the man of my dreams! In fact, I don¡¯t have one! What can they do?! Eat?!¡±

    ¡°I want to earn money! Earn money! Can I earn money?¡±

    This ¡°system¡± was actually quite intelligent.

    [Please pay 18 yuan to change to another system.]

    With this notification, a QR code actually appeared on the screen!

    Yang Meiyue was speechless.

    Yang Meiyue was stunned. ¡®There¡¯s actually a paywall system?

    ¡®Should I pay or should I not? Could this be a scam?

    ¡®Then again... Would this piece of technology which is so advanced that it transcends reality actually cheat me for 18 yuan? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for it to do so... Is there?¡¯

    With that thought, Mei Yue took out her own phone from her pocket and opened WeChat. She then scanned the QR code and paid 18 yuan.

    [Ding! System conversionplete! Master Chef System activated! This system can help you be the world¡¯s best chef!]

    Yang Meiyue was speechless

    ¡®It¡¯s not changing the system ording to my will! It¡¯spletely random!

    ¡®I don¡¯t want to be a chef! I want to earn money! Money!¡¯

    Hence... another QR code for the conversion system popped up again.

    Mei Yue gritted her teeth and hesitated for a while. However, she still scanned the QR code and transferred the money.

    The third system appeared. [Fishing System].

    Yang Meiyue cried...

    In the end, Yang Meiyue did not even know how many times she had made the transfer. In the end, she even suspected that the system was a scam.

    ¡®But, I¡¯ve already paid so much money. What should I do? I can¡¯t just back out now!

    ¡®This isn¡¯t JD, nor are there refunds!¡¯

    At that time, she really wanted to hug her phone and cry. Then, she would go online andin to theizens. ¡®Mobile games with paywalls is indeed an endless abyss. Mom, I won¡¯t y games with paywalls anymore. If I have the time, I¡¯ll just read some novels which would be much better...¡¯

    In the end, it was unknown whether it was because Mei Yue had spent enough money or if the ¡°system¡± finally heard Mei Yue¡¯s cries. A notification finally appeared on the screen.

    [Ding! Money Making System activated! Please add this person as a friend on WeChat and bind to your exclusive system. The system will help you be a billionaire!]

    Mei Yue¡¯s eyes lit up!

    ¡®Billionaire! I¡¯m going to be rich!

    ¡®As expected, benefits wille in when I¡¯ve paid enough money to the paywall!¡¯

    She quickly scanned the new QR code on the screen. The WeChat message that popped up was from a person called [Wu La La Sudeeny Master System]. She clicked on the friend request and the person quickly epted her friend request.

    After a while, another notification popped up on the ss screen.

    [System bindingplete. This WeChat is your exclusive system. Please follow the orders of your exclusive system. You shall walk on the road to zenith from now on.]

    [In addition, please ce this phone in an unmanned ce. The main system will go to another ne to find the next host.]

    Mei Yue came to a sudden realization. ¡®No wonder I was asked to add someone on WeChat and be binded to an exclusive system. It turned out that this system is going to find another host in another world.¡¯

    Mei Yue asked, ¡°Can you stay with me?¡±

    A line of words appeared on the screen. [If you speak any further, you shall be deleted. Also, no refunds!]

    Mei Yue was shocked and did not dare to speak anymore.

    She ced the ss in the living room and returned to the bedroom.

    After one minute, she returned to the living room and realized that the ¡°system¡± had indeed disappeared...

    The more Yang Mei confirmed that she had definitely pricked up her ears to listen. Indeed, no one had secretlye to her house to take away her things. Thus, she finallypletely believed this ¡°system¡±!

    She looked at the new WeChat friend on her phone and clenched her fists. Facing the sunlight, her chubby face was filled with a cute determination. ¡°Mei Yue! You can do this! You¡¯re a person with a system now!¡±

    ...

    Su Yang, on the other hand, did not know about all these. He only knew that when he was watching J¡¯s backflip, Little Deeny told him that Mei Yue had put down her phone and could leave the house.

    Therefore, he did not hesitate to use [Hands Of Fate] and brought his phone back to the hotel...

    After returning to the hotel, Su Yang entered the virtual space again. J finished flipping through 40 backflips and walked over with eight resumes.

    Su Yang took the resume from J and started reading it.

    Su Yang was actually looking forward to this first batch of talents!

    ¡®It all rides on this whether I¡¯ll be able to find a suitable candidate to manage Jiadian E-Commerce Company and fill up the talents in the entire corporation!¡¯

    Therefore, he rubbed his hands and flipped through the eight resumes.

    With just a nce, Su Yang was a little surprised.

 Chapter 600: Five-Star Talent, Python With Dragon Characteristics

    <h4>Chapter 600: Five-Star Talent, Python With Dragon Characteristics</h4>

    Because the first resume looked good, it belonged to the other young man who remained.

    Zhang Xiao, male, 17 years old.

    Personality evaluation: The employee is patient, ambitious, and good at learning.

    Ability Evaluation: Normal socializing ability, weak organizational ability, currently no position rmendation.

    Potential evaluation: He has quite a lot of potential when ites to socializing and management. You can arrange a cultivation n in this direction appropriately.

    Overall evaluation: An employee with more than enough potential to be in middle management.

    ¡®Even though he hasn¡¯t got any stars, he¡¯s actually not too bad. He¡¯s only 17 years old, but he already has a lot of potential. He¡¯s worth nurturing.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect the first resume to be so good. I can¡¯t wait to see what the other seven resumes will look like.¡¯

    As expected, the next three resumes did not disappoint him.

    Especially the third one, the old man¡¯s resume was shockingly good!

    ¡®He¡¯s actually a 2-star talent, plus this is because he is old and his various abilities have deteriorated.¡¯

    Su Yang flipped back to his resume and realized that the old man had carried a gun for the first half of his life and fought against the Japanese before. He was a middle-aged man who worked in a state-owned enterprise and had made great contributions to the reform and opening of the country. His highest position was that of a vice-president of arge state-owned enterprise.

    Looking at the old man¡¯s resume, Su Yang felt that he was the backbone of the country¡¯s development. It was also his contributions and sacrifices that allowed their country to prosper.

    Su Yang took out the old man¡¯s resume and ced it aside. He felt that no matter how much ability he had left, the things he did were enough for Su Yang to respect and give him a second life.

    Su Yang continued to scroll down. The other resumes were also not bad. At least, they were all at Wang Dong¡¯s level and were useful. He flipped through them until he reached thest resumes.

    When Su Yang first saw thest resume, he did not pay much attention to it. However, when he saw the rating and star rating, he immediately stood up!

    After he stood up, he eximed in surprise, ¡°How is this possible!¡±

    With Su Yang¡¯s currentposure, there were not many things that could surprise him. It was because the resume clearly stated, [Five-Star talent]!

    ¡®Five-Stars!¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned. He felt that if the resume could shine, it would definitely be shining with a gold light!

    Zhao Licheng, male, 43

    Personality evaluation: This person treats others sincerely, has a gentle personality, integrity, influential, patient, ambitious, decisive, persistent, confident and tenacious.

    Ability evaluation: Strong management ability, strong organizational ability, strong interpersonal ability, strong social interaction ability, strong personnel identification ability, strong financial management ability, rmended to be a professional manager at a corporate level.

    Potential evaluation: Most of his potential has been cultivated.

    Overall evaluation: A giant python with the characteristics of a dragon. It was a pity that he did not receive the right opportunities. If given the right opportunity, he would have had the chance to be the leader of one of the top 30 corporations in the country. Unfortunately, he was unlucky and could only struggle in a quagmire. The very definition of how one won¡¯t be able to excel without having met the right opportunities despite being born with gold armor.

    Comprehensive evaluation: Five-star!

    This was the first time Su Yang had seen a resume that had a higher overall rating than the others. However, this was enough to show how amazing Zhao Licheng was!

    ¡®A python with characteristics of a dragon? A leader in one of the top 30 corporations in the country? Gold armor?

    ¡®No matter which evaluation it is, he¡¯s still terrifying!

    ¡®This is the strongest person I¡¯ve seen so far!

    ¡®Forget the team that joined me from [In] Company, even Li Zijun is no match for himpletely!

    ¡®This person is actually so awesome!¡¯

    Su Yang was surprised.

    However, after the shock, there was only joy left in Su Yang¡¯s heart.

    He wasughing so hard that his eyes had almost closed uppletely. ¡®I¡¯ve found a treasure, I¡¯ve actually found a treasure.

    ¡®After all, I have everything at the moment. I¡¯ve got both money and resources. However, Ick a leader who would be able to take care of arge corporation. Ick a talent who has management skills of his level.

    ¡®Unexpectedly, such a talent has suddenly been delivered into my hands. That means... My ns to fly off into space can finally be set in motion!

    ¡®However, the system said that he could only struggle in quagmire? Did something happen to him?¡¯

    As Su Yang thought about this, he flipped through his work history and realized that he had established an online educationpany eight years ago. There had been no changes since then.

    ¡®Could this be the quagmire?

    ¡®If he¡¯s managed to turn hispany into a quagmire, then Zhao Licheng wouldn¡¯t be as outstanding as the system has evaluated him to be, would he?¡¯

    As he thought about that, Su Yang asked Little Deeny to check on his online educationpany.

    ¡®Hmm... it¡¯s valued at ten billion yuan and has been funded for close to six rounds. Its investors are all first-rate domestic venture capital agencies and... Tencent. ording to Little Deeny¡¯s judgment, thispany should be listed on the IPO soon. By then, its market value will be more than five or six times higher.

    ¡®F*ck, are allpanies with a valuation of five or six billion yuan considered to be a quagmire?

    ¡®I doubt there¡¯d be any problems for thispany to be ranked at the Top 300 listings in our country!

    ¡®Yet, you¡¯re deeming this as a quagmire?

    ¡®System, are you crazy!

    ¡®Your evaluation on this is even more inconsistent than [A Small Goal]¡¯!

    ¡®CEO Wang would say, ¡°Set a small target first and earn 100 million yuan.¡±

    ¡®Then, you, the system, would say, ¡°Don¡¯t enter this kind of quagmirepany worth 50 billion yuan.

    ¡®Tsk tsk.¡¯

    As Su Yangmented about the inconsistency of the system, he smiled slyly and could not even close his mouth. This was because, the stronger Zhao Licheng was, the better hSu Yang¡¯s development would be. Therefore, it was only natural for him to be happy.

    Little Deeny was standing behind Su Yang, looking down and fiddling with something. After a while, she revealed a sly smile just like Su Yang.

    J looked at the two of them and his eyelids twitched. ¡®They really look alike...¡¯

    After he was overjoyed, Su Yang calmed down. He was about to go to the circus to take a look when he suddenly stopped.

    He took out the [Emotional Storage Card] from his pocket. He wanted to see if an [Emotional Coin] would be born when he was so happy.

    With that thought, he opened the [Emotional Storage Card] and saw that there were indeed a few [Emotional Coins] inside.

    There were two [Neutral], three [Joy], and one [Anger]. It looked like they were born from the changes in his emotions over the past two days. As expected, when he was happy, they would give birth to [Emotional Coins].

    ¡®I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s because of that young man who did not trust me.¡¯

    Now that the [Emotional Coins] were born, Su Yang had no idea how to use it.

    He would spend the next two days thinking about it, but he could not think of anything useful.

    ¡®Am I supposed to wait for someone to be unhappy before I give them [Happiness]?

    ¡®I doubt it¡¯s that simple.¡¯

    Therefore, as he pondered, he put the [Emotional Storage Card] away and left the castle to ¡°recruit¡± Zhao Licheng.

    Arriving at the circus to patron, Su Yang ced his hand on the circus and chanted in his heart, [Switch to Master mode].

    The circus shed with a gold light and a notification popped up.

    [Mode Switching Completed]

    After switching, Su Yang walked into the circus and went to his throne. He picked up the notebook and summoned Zhao Licheng.

    When Zhao Licheng appeared, Su Yang realized that he was the reliable middle-aged man that he had noticed earlier.

    He was not tall, around 1.7 meters tall. He had short hair, wore a suit and looked very capable. There was a smile on his face and he seemed very easy to get along with.

    Realizing that he had been summoned, Zhao Licheng bowed to Su Yang and greeted him first. ¡°Mr. Su.¡±

    Evidently, from their previous interactions, he already knew where he stood and had quickly adjusted his mentality. However, with his pride as a human, he still could not call him ¡°master¡±.

    On the other hand, Su Yang did not care about this. The reason why he used the term master and servant on them was to let them understand his position. He was not a pervert and did not need them to be his servants. As long as they could work for him, he was not bothered with how he was addressed.

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°You can just address me like that in the future.¡±

    He paused and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your resume, it¡¯s not bad. You have a way with business management. If I give you apany, can you operate it quickly and develop it well?¡±

    Zhao Licheng was very honest. He exined, ¡°It depends on thepany and industry. I¡¯m confident that it can develop better, but the exact scale depends on many factors.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. He was even more satisfied with Zhao Licheng now.

    He said, ¡°Right, other than managing thepany, what else are you good at?¡±

    Zhao Licheng said frankly, ¡°I¡¯ve been focusing on mypany all these years. There¡¯s really nothing else I¡¯m good at. If I have to say, I¡¯d say that I¡¯m pretty experienced in chess.¡±

    ¡®Chess eh...¡¯

    Su Yang thought for a while before opening [Reincarnation] and adding chess in to the list ofpetitions.

    [Please pay 100 kilograms of raw meat to change the match events.]

    ¡®As expected, this works.¡¯

    Su Yang raised his head and looked at Zhao Licheng. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you a chance. As long as you¡¯re able to win in this chess match, I¡¯ll revive you.¡±

    Hearing that, Zhao Licheng¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Yang saw his gaze and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Then, Su Yang added, ¡°However, you might change after you revive and be different from how you used to be, so you¡¯ve got to be mentally prepared. Also, after you revive, you have to give up everything and serve me wholeheartedly.¡±

    Zhao Licheng hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Can I meet my family?¡±

    Su Yang did not answer his question. Instead, he asked, ¡°You are already a dead person to them. In fact, you might not even be human after you are resurrected. You and your family are destined to be people from two different worlds and there will not be many opportunities for you to interact with them in the future. Do you think it is appropriate to disturb them and prevent them from starting a new life?¡±

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s face was deathly pale and his mind was shaken. However, he bit his lips tightly and refused to let go.

    Su Yang looked at him for more than one minute. Even though he looked hesitant, he was unwilling topromise. Su Yang knew that Zhao Licheng was insistent and if he did not let him see his family, even if Su Yang revived him, he might not work hard for Su Yang.

    After much consideration, Su Yang decided to give him a chance. ¡°If you insist on meeting them after your revival, I can give you a chance. However, I might have to use my method to ensure that they won¡¯t expose us.¡±

    Zhao Licheng asked, ¡°What method is that?¡±

    Su Yang stretched out a finger. ¡°It¡¯s a contract. However, it won¡¯t hurt them. It¡¯s just to prevent them from exposing your matter.¡±

    This was Su Yang¡¯s biggest concession and it was on ount of Zhao Licheng being a five-star genius.

    ¡®After all, I¡¯m going to have more and more talents in the future. If everyone wants to meet their families like Zhao Licheng, wouldn¡¯t the world be in chaos?

    ¡®It would not be long before the news of their resurrection gets spreaded around the world.¡¯

    That was why Su Yang did not want these people to interact with their past.

    ¡®However, rules are meant to be broken. So I could break some rules for some people

    ¡®For example, Zhao Licheng is a five-star talent. In order to bring out his full potential, I¡¯m willing to let him do whatever he wants, even if I might have to use a precious position in my [Absolute Verbal Contract].

    ¡®Looks like this Silver Ability needs to be upgraded too. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be enough slots to use anymore!¡¯

    Zhao Licheng did not disappoint Su Yang. After Su Yang agreed to let him see his family, Zhao Licheng quickly bowed deeply to Su Yang and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su! I will definitely disy all my talents in the future to help you develop yourpany.¡±

    Su Yang was satisfied...

    After that, Su Yang reminded Zhao Licheng about thepetition. He told him that there might be massacres or vitions of the rules during thepetition, so he had to be extra careful.

    After that, Su Yang chose the fastest way to have actors selected. There would be one game per day, one reincarnation every two days. He intended to revive Zhao Licheng as soon as possible and get Zhao Licheng to work for him.

    After setting it up, Su Yang left the circus and got J to buy meat while he continued to research projects suitable for Mei Yue with Little Hus. Although Produce 101 was very suitable for Mei Yue, if there were better projects, Su Yang did not mind changing it.

    And then... A day passed and there was no better project to be found.

    The next morning, Su Yang, who had been busy the whole day, got up and left the castle. He entered the circus and wanted to see the results of yesterday¡¯spetition.

    When he saw it, he was dumbfounded...

    Because something that he thought was a hundred percent sessful had actually happened.

    Zhao Licheng had lost.

    The winner was still Sea Snake No. 13.

    Su Yang frowned and summoned Zhao Licheng.

    After Zhao Licheng came out, his suit was tattered and stained with blood.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    Zhao Licheng smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I lost.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°Is it the sea snake?¡±

    Zhao Licheng looked up with a puzzled expression. ¡°What sea snake?¡±

    Su Yang guessed that the system might not have told his opponent his name, so he said, ¡°It¡¯s the one who¡¯s wearing a clown mask.¡±

    Zhao Licheng nodded and said calmly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. I met him in the fourth round. He¡¯s very skilled in chess, but he¡¯s still not my match. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s... Cheating.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Cheating?¡±

 Chapter 601: Cutting Off His Fingers

    <h4>Chapter 601: Cutting Off His Fingers</h4>

    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Licheng replied. ¡°He was lying on his side and ying chesszily. Every time a chess piece of his gets eaten, he would throw it at my face, disturbing my concentration.¡±

    ¡°When I was thinking, he would curse loudly or smash the chessboard to scare me.¡±

    ¡°After being tortured by him so many times, many of my ideas were cut off and I was unable to unleash my full power. In the end, my skills got reduced to around his level.¡±

    ¡°But at that very moment, he took out a knife.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Did he hurt you?¡±

    Zhao Licheng shook his head again. There was a strange glint in his eyes. ¡°No. He... Cut off his fingers.¡±

    ¡°While telling me stories, he cut off his fingers... One finger at a time, just like that.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What is this?

    ¡®He¡¯s cutting himself at the slightest disagreement?

    ¡®Would I hit myself when I go mad?¡¯

    Zhao Licheng seemed to have noticed Su Yang¡¯s doubt. ¡°He used his unique sharp voice to tell a story. He said that he was living in a sinful little world. There was no sunlight in that world, only darkness. He was like a rat in the dark, living in the sewers of the city, lost.¡±

    ¡°There was no warmth in that world. There was only ughter, blood and madness. He had always been obedient, but he was killed time and time again, brutally murdered.

    ¡°Until one day, when he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he knocked down a person who hit him and killed him. At that moment, he became more powerful.

    ¡°He realized that only violence could stop violence, so he changed. He put on half of the clown mask, dyed his hair green and wore a red suit. He was killing crazily in that world.

    ¡°He said that he was a normal person, but no one was his match because he knew everyone¡¯s weakness, including mine.

    ¡°And then... He started telling my story.¡±

    Su Yang frowned. ¡°Your story?¡±

    The expression on Zhao Licheng¡¯s face changed and he was no longer as rxed as before. ¡°Yes. He told my story from when I was a child until I got into an ident. Although there were some discrepancies in between and he would asionally watch my expression to change the story, everything he said was mostly true.¡±

    ¡°Coupled with the fact that he chopped off his fingers one by one, I lost my wayspletely, so... I lost.¡±

    Su Yang fell silent.

    ¡®Is he that crazy?¡¯

    Su Yang still remembered the system¡¯s evaluation of this Clown Sea Snake not long ago. It could see through people¡¯s hearts and was proficient in all kinds of killing tactics.

    Su Yang was suddenly interested in the Clown Sea Snake. ¡®Although this person is dangerous, he seems to be very interesting.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, his heart skipped a beat and he broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡®No! If what Zhao Licheng said was true, then could the conversation between Zhao Licheng and myself be within his expectations?¡¯

    The moment this thought appeared in his mind, Su Yang started to make wild guesses. ¡®If the Sea Snake is truly proficient in reading the human heart and has high intelligence, he would definitely guess the reason for the sudden change in the way they¡¯vepeted today.

    ¡®Then, it would be easy for him to guess that I have someone in mind and want that person to be a permanent actor.

    ¡®So, if that person lost, I would definitelymunicate with that person.

    ¡®Therefore, it¡¯s very likely that the Sea Snake would start searching for this person while ying chess.

    ¡®Although Zhao Licheng did his job well, he might not be able to defend himself against this man¡¯s shrewdness. His words, tone and actions could easily reveal that he was the person I liked.

    ¡®Then, the Sea Snake started to test Zhao Licheng¡¯s personality, find his weakness and tell him his story. It used anguage technique to guide Zhao Licheng into telling the story to himself, thus creating the effect of two people speaking directly to each other.

    ¡®Finally, he¡¯s going to make me interested in him and release him...¡¯

    Su Yang broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡®Terrifying, he¡¯s too terrifying.

    ¡®If not for the system notification, if Zhao Licheng had not told me everything, if I¡¯m not exactly that stupid, I would¡¯ve probably been influenced by him!

    ¡®What a scary person.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang did not care whether he was overthinking it or not. He decided that he could not release the Sea Snake for the time being. In fact, if necessary, Su Yang had to kill him. Furthermore, he could not give Zhao Licheng any chance to interact with him!

    After making his decision, Su Yang told Zhao Licheng to return first. Then, he took the circus notebook and started studying it to see if there was any way to bypass the Sea Snake.

    He studied it for a long time and realized that there were actors who could participate in the elimination round even in [Master Mode].

    This made things much easier.

    Su Yang first chose Zhao Licheng to start the elimination round. However, the circus indicated that there were too few people.

    Su Yang added Wang Shan, as well as the other seven people who had just arrived.

    Su Yang added a Little Monster Bean before the circus¡¯s notification read, [All kinds of actors must exist.]

    Su Yang tried to get Feng Yonghui to join them, hence the elimination round could now begin, but each reincarnation would consume 200 pounds of raw meat.

    ¡®The circus really is huge meat-eaters.

    ¡®I suspect that there are lions and tigers in the circus. Otherwise, why would they need so much meat?¡¯

    However, for the sake of Zhao Licheng¡¯s sessful resurrection, Su Yang agreed to this option.

    So J could only take the ss screen again and run out to buy meat...

    While J was buying meat, Su Yang was guessing the rules of the elimination round.

    ¡®I¡¯m guessing that the circus is probably splitting these actors into different categories.

    ¡®For example, human ¡®guests¡¯ like Wang Shan and Zhao Licheng only have one soul and no other clones in the parallel dimensions.

    ¡®Then, there¡¯s the Little Monster Bean, who has either died because of him or the system. They¡¯d be categorized as a normal monster actor.

    ¡®Lastly, there are people like Sea Snake and Feng Yonghui who have been killed by myself or died because of the system, categorized as normal actors.

    ¡®Only when all kinds of actors exist and there are more than 10 people could the elimination match be held.¡¯

    After deducing the rules of the circus, Su Yang decided to test it out the next time he revived the old man.

    Very soon, J returned with the meat. Su Yang was temporarily ced in the circus. The first day of the elimination round that was held once every two days had only passed, and the new elimination round would only start the day after tomorrow. Therefore, there was no hurry.

    Su Yang took the opportunity to go to the office and chat with Tan Mei about the arrangements for Mei Yue. There was only one requirement, and that was to join Produce 101.

    Since Su Yang took it so seriously, Tan Mei naturally took it seriously as well and hurried to make arrangements.

    Right after that, Su Yang started to choose a project for Han Yi.

    After that, he chose the whole morning. With the help of Little Hus¡¯s nose, he did not find anything suitable for her.

    However, Su Yang was not in a hurry. Han Yi had her own ns. She had always wanted to enter the big screen industry from a small screen, so she got in touch with her friend and made a guest appearance in her movie. She wanted to familiarize herself with the filming and learn from it.

    Hence, Su Yang had plenty of time to arrange her work.

    After returning Han Yi¡¯s project to Tan Mei, Su Yang was about to leave. However, Tan Mei hesitated for a moment and stopped him. ¡°Mr. Su, the movie that Xiaoyi starred in happened to be shooting in the Imperial Capital. It¡¯s not far from our agency. Why don¡¯t you... Pay her a visit?¡±

    ¡®Pay her a visit?¡¯

    Su Yang wanted to reject her immediately. ¡®I¡¯m her boss and we¡¯re not rted, so why would I visit her?¡¯

    However, Tan Mei obviously had her own reasons. She said after some deliberation, ¡°The thing is, Mr. Su, a while ago, someone on the inte revealed that you¡¯re the president of Han Yi¡¯s Shanghai Fan Club. You¡¯ve acquired the agency and then got her back because you have... Um... An unspeakable secret.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, there are all kinds of rumors online. However, Xiao Yi has a serious personality. After she found out about it, she seemed to have been feeling ufortable. Recently, no matter which one of us mentions you, she will instantly be quiet.

    ¡°So I think... You should go see her. Exin the misunderstanding. Consider it to be a boss caring for his subordinates.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What the h*ck?

    ¡®There was actually such a case?¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it and realized that it was true! Before he killed the Feng family and Sun Hao, Sun Hao had investigated and spread the news to defame him.

    At that time, he only thought that it was spreading within a small area, but he did not expect that even Han Yi knew about it!

    ¡®Huh... if that¡¯s the case, Lin Jiali... knows about it too?

    ¡®So she also knows that I¡¯m the president of Han Yi¡¯s fan club?

    ¡®Then the promise I made Han Yi not to tell Lin Jiali at her house that day is now useless?

    ¡®Oh sh*t. No wonder Lin Jiali was so jealous when she picked me up.

    ¡®I still thought about how she could be jealous of Mei Yue back then... I didn¡¯t really understand what¡¯s happening back then.

    ¡®Now that I look at it like this... It¡¯s caused by several matters stacked up together!

    ¡®Shuraba seems to be right in front of me...

    ¡®Forget it, I should handle the matter bit by bit. I¡¯ll settle Han Yi first. After all, I have nothing to do with her except for being her boss. That¡¯s easy to exin.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang agreed to visit as Tan Mei suggested.

    In the afternoon, under Tan Mei¡¯s arrangement, Su Yang, her and an assistant bought some things and went to Han Yi¡¯s production studio together.

    Han Yi¡¯s guest appearance this time was for a modern urban movie, so she was filming in an office building.

    When Su Yang and the rest arrived at the set, Han Yi¡¯s assistant came out to wee them.

    Su Yang followed the assistant up to the third floor and arrived at the set. Su Yang realized that the set was not filming, but the atmosphere was a little cold. It was like the weather in the Imperial Capital during winter.

    Han Yi stood at the camera area, talking to an actress. Her face was filled with awkwardness like she had run into something.

    Many of the crew members were whispering and pointing at him.

    Ever since he had added a point onto the system, Su Yang¡¯s hearing had be much more sensitive. Hence, when he focused his attention on his ears, he heard two stage assistants chatting softly.

    ¡°Is that Han Yi who has been very popr recently? She doesn¡¯t seem that special. She¡¯s only acted as a guest actor for a few minutes. How many NGs has she done already? Can she do this or not?¡±

 Chapter 602: Han Yiâ€™s Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 602: Han Yi¡¯s Crisis</h4>

    The other person tugged at him and looked around. When he realized that no one was paying attention to them, he said softly, ¡°Shut up. How can you say such things casually?¡±

    The person who spoke first was a man with a crew cut. He was not convinced. ¡°Why can¡¯t I say that? It was just that one scene, yet it took so long. Who wouldn¡¯tin?¡±

    ¡°Especially when she¡¯s portrayed within the industry as the best actress, isn¡¯t she? Why can¡¯t she even film a single scene now then?¡±

    The other person was a thin man. He wanted to persuade them at first, but seeing that there was no one around them, he added softly, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why actors and actresses all have their own portrayal, especially these vases, they¡¯re all hyped up.¡±

    ¡°However, it might have something to do with her changingpanies. She started off with Sister Mi. Even though Sister Mi¡¯s acting skills were average, she has been in the industry for at least ten years. With Sister Mi personally taking care of her, she could give her all kinds of pointers. Now that Han Yi has changed to a smaller management agency, her cultivation and training might have been stopped, causing her acting skills to deteriorate.¡±

    The crew cut guy nodded and agreed. ¡°That¡¯s possible. Also, I heard that Han Yi¡¯s newpany¡¯s boss is a fan of Han Yi. Think about it, why would a rich fan buy a celebrity? Tsk tsk, just thinking about it makes me crazy.¡±

    The skinny man agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why it¡¯s normal that Han Yi doesn¡¯t have the mood to film. But... If she doesn¡¯t want to film, just stop filming then. Why did she have toe to our production team to cause trouble for us? Does she think that films are free?¡±

    The crew cut guy was stunned for a moment before he whispered, ¡°The film really doesn¡¯t cost money. Now, we¡¯re using digital equipment to film everything.¡±

    The thin man waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s what I meant. Anyway, she¡¯s just dying our time. I think the director is about to flip.¡±

    The crew cut guy said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The director said that his friend wasing to see him today. He wanted to end the filming early so that he could attend the appointment. In the end, it took so long.¡±

    As they spoke, the conversation between the two became more and more scattered. They started to talk about other things in the industry.

    They thought that no one else could hear their conversation, but they did not know that Su Yang had sharp ears and had heard everything they said.

    Su Yang looked at the center of the stage quietly. Han Yi was apologizing to a bearded director with an apologetic look on her face. Beside her was a female celebrity who was whispering something to her.

    As Su Yang walked over, he heard the female celebrity say, ¡°Xiaoyi, you really aren¡¯t performing like you used to today, it¡¯s a little lousy in fact. Could it be that you¡¯re still asleep?¡±

    Su Yang took a nce at the female celebrity. She had a round face and a forthright personality. Her voice was slightly hoarse and she sounded like a big sister.

    Su Yang guessed that she must be Han Yi¡¯s friend. Even though she sounded like she wasining, she was actually helping Han Yi to exin herself.

    Han Yi said awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just don¡¯t have a good grasp of the plot.¡±

    The bearded director looked a little impatient, but it might be the first time two female celebrities were in front of him, so he didn¡¯t want to lose his temper. He patted the script in his hand and said, ¡°Yes, this scene is indeed a little difficult. Let¡¯s take a 10 minutes break.¡±

    With that, he left, ignoring Han Yi and the actress. It looked like he was giving Han Yi time to readjust herself.

    Han Yi looked apologetically at the female celebrity beside her and said, ¡°Sister Wei, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect that I would cause you so much trouble.¡±

    The female celebrity who was called Sister Wei shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re sisters. Besides, it¡¯s your first time acting in a movie, so it¡¯s normal. You just need to adjust yourself.¡±

    When Su Yang saw that they were done chatting, he brought Tan Mei and the rest over to greet them. ¡°Xiaoyi, did something happen?¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s greeting, Han Yi and the female celebrity, Sister Wei, looked over and saw Su Yang, Tan Mei and two assistants walking over.

    Although Sister Wei did not know Su Yang, she knew Tan Mei. She smiled and greeted, ¡°Sister Tan, are you here to see Xiaoyi?¡±

    After saying that, she patted Han Yi¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it, but don¡¯t take too long. During these ten minutes, search for the feeling you need and adjust your emotions.¡±

    Han Yi nodded.

    After Sister Wei left, Han Yi looked at Su Yang and opened her mouth. ¡°Su... Mr. Su.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Conflicted], [Hesitant]...

    After greeting Su Yang, her attitude toward Tan Mei and the rest improved. Even though she was in a bad mood, she still forced a smile. ¡°Sister Tan.¡±

    Tan Mei took a nce at Su Yang. Seeing that Su Yang was not bothered, she walked over and hugged Han Yi. She asked softly, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Han Yi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that... I¡¯m not used to acting.¡±

    Su Yang nodded his head slightly. He knew that Han Yi might have met with some sort of adjustment in her acting skills.

    Even though they were both filming, filming a movie was different from filming a television drama.

    Even though both were visual and auditory arts, because the plot was faster and the medium was smaller, the acting was slightly more exaggerated than the movie, and the acting requirement was not as high as the movie.

    On the other hand, because the movie was a big screen, the performance could not be exaggerated (with the exception of someedies). It required details, sincerity, and honesty, and the acting requirement would be very high.

    This was also the reason why some television actors would look awkward and weird on screen.

    As an actor with [Beginner Acting Ability], Su Yang was quite familiar with this.

    Tan Mei consoled Han Yi for a while before putting down her favorite food and taking the initiative to leave, giving Han Yi some space.

    This was the first time that Han Yi had encountered such a problem, so she was not in the mood to eat. She hugged the script and sat on the chair to think.

    This movie was directed by her good friend, Yi Wei, and it had nothing to do with Han Yi.

    However, there was no one in the entertainment industry who did not want to improve and there was no drama actor who did not want to enter the big screen. Therefore, Han Yi took the initiative to look for Yi Wei and asked for a guest role, wanting to test the waters.

    From her perspective, she had been honing her acting skills ever since she debuted and she was known for her acting skills among the female stars in the entertainment industry, so acting in a movie was definitely not a problem.

    That time, she was there to gain some experience and make a cameo appearance. Next time, she could try to get a supporting role and embark on her journey to the big screen.

    However, she did not expect to be met with such a huge obstruction during her very first scene.

    In that scene, she yed the role of a conscientious female employee who was fired by thepany and found it hard to believe. She thought she had acted well, but... The director kept shouting ¡°Cut¡± and saying that it was no good.

    Han Yi had already tried all sorts of methods. She herself felt that her expression was very well done, but the director just did not think it would work. He said that her acting was too fake and that there were too many traces that showed she was faking it.

    Han Yi, who was not a professional, had no idea what the problem was. She NG¡¯ed seven or eight times in a row and was about to break down.

    Even though the director did not scold her, the increasingly impatient look on his face and the way the crew members were witnessing made her feel bad.

    She wanted to change, but she really did not know how.

    ¡®This was how I¡¯ve acted in television dramas. If I were a female employee who had been abandoned by thepany, I should be angry. So, I thought of something that would make me angry, triggered my emotions and then showed it!

    ¡®But... it just doesn¡¯t work.

    ¡®However, the director did not say what was wrong, only that he was not satisfied.

    ¡®If I didn¡¯t know that I have no grudges with the director, I would have suspected that the director is taking revenge on me.¡¯

    Very quickly, the 10 minutes ended. The director smiled as he returned to the set, but when he saw Han Yi, his face darkened.

    He did not have any grudges with Han Yi, but he did not have a good impression of her either. This was because the character that Han Yi was acting in was actually a supporting role that he had thought highly of.

    When he was filming the previous movie, he felt that the female extra had some talent in acting, so he wanted to give her a chance in this movie.

    Not long after the decision was made, Han Yi said that she would make a free guest appearance.

    Who was Han Yi? She was a newbie, a quasi A-list celebrity. She had her own poprity.

    Of course, the production team was overjoyed, so they discussed the role that Han Yi was going to act in the night, and in the end, they rejected the person that he thought highly of.

    Actually, if that was the case, even though the bearded director felt a little ufortable, he would not feel bad about Han Yi. After all, the movie was his work. If it was beneficial to the movie, he would only be happy.

    But the problem was that Han Yi was too disappointing!

    ¡®If her performance is too exaggerated in a movie, it will leave the audiences with goosebumps, causing them to feel as awkward as possible.

    ¡®That kind of performance would be pretty good in television dramas, but in movies, it would be impossible to watch.¡¯

    Initially, although the bearded director was unwilling to guide Han Yi, he was still rather patient and gave her a chance. Butter on, his patience was gone and he only had doubts about Han Yi.

    He felt that knowing someone by their reputation was not as good as meeting them in person.

    ¡®With such acting skills, she¡¯s still the number one star of the new generation of female actors? The actors nowadays are really too lousy!¡¯

    Therefore, the more he looked at Han Yi, the more he disliked her.

    He was already feeling emotional.

    The hierarchy in the entertainment industry was still very strict. Film directors were already at the upper echelons of the food chain, and the bearded director was an outstanding director with two box office sales that exceeded a hundred million. Therefore, he did not need to care much about a female star in a television drama.

    Therefore, when he arrived at the scene, he did not even greet them. He sat on the director¡¯s chair and waved. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    As soon as the Earth Emperor gave the order, the scene immediately began to operate.

    ¡°Attention all departments! Actors, please take your positions. Cameras, lights, audio!¡±

    ¡°¡±Beautiful Working ss¡± 57th scene, take nine, action!¡±

    Dressed in professional attire, Han Yi stood up from her desk and looked at the people in front of her in disbelief. She roared, ¡°I¡¯ve been working in thepany for seven years! Yet, you¡¯re just going to fire me like this now? You...¡±

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    The bearded director ended the filming with a gloomy expression. He stood up and shouted at Han Yi, ¡°Be natural! Be natural! Do you understand?! Is this how your teacher taught you to perform?¡±

    Han Yi broke away from the scene and hurriedly bowed and apologized, ¡°Sorry, director. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    The bearded director waved his hand. ¡°Carry on.¡±

    ¡°Attention to all departments! ¡°Beautiful Working ss¡± 57th scene, take ten! Action!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been with thepany...¡±

    ¡°Cut! No! Again!¡±

    ¡°¡±Beautiful Working ss¡± 57th scene, take 11! Action!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been working in thepany for seven years! Yet, you guys!¡±

    ¡°Cut! No!¡±

    The director was clearly getting more and more impatient. He kept making ¡°Cut¡± sounds over and over again, reshooting the same scene over and over again!

    Han Yi¡¯s face was dripping with sweat, but she would bow and apologize every time before returning to the performance.

    However, she really did not know how to act in a movie and the bearded director did not want to teach her due to his preconceived notions, so her performance did not improve at all. She could only repeat the NG over and over again and her voice was already hoarse.

    No one felt like the director had done anything wrong. After all, no one was Han Yi¡¯s parents, so they did not have to help her. As an actor, it was their responsibility to act well.

    And if Han Yi did not act well, she did not have any acting skills or professionalism.

    Because of Han Yi¡¯s NGs, the director kept reshooting, causing the production team¡¯s workload to increase. Therefore, they did not have a good impression of Han Yi and their words gradually became worse.

 Chapter 603: Iâ€™ll Direct Her!

    <h4>Chapter 603: I¡¯ll Direct Her!</h4>

    It was one thing for those frontline staff who were still working, but they were so busy that they did not have time toin and could only curse in their hearts.

    But for second-line employees like the stage manager, the assistant started toin softly.

    ¡°Is this all there is to Han Yi¡¯s acting? It¡¯s like Ma Jingtao is still alive, roaring to teach his daughter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, her acting is trash. She¡¯s just wasting time.¡±

    ¡°I heard that she was the one who took the initiative to act this time. She came of her own ord, yet she¡¯s ended up acting like this. She has really lost all her dignity this time.¡±

    ¡°If news of her acting gets out, the other directors and actors would have to think twice before hiring her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, especially after she left Sister Mi. Without stable resources, it¡¯ll be difficult for her to encounter something like this again.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m curious. If she can¡¯t act, she can choose not to act. Why is she so stubborn?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Perhaps she¡¯s already numb to it.¡±

    Su Yang listened to their discussion and looked at Han Yi.

    ¡®Han Yi is indeed being a little numb.

    ¡®NGs keeping one after another, yet they aren¡¯t giving her any time to think. This is like torture for an actor, slowly cutting away her flesh, shredding her pride, rending her confidence.

    ¡®However, the bearded director isn¡¯t making any adjustments at all, nor is he exining anything. He¡¯s merely continuing to torture her.

    ¡®To be honest, even though the director isn¡¯t obligated to teach the actors how to act, as the director of the production team, it¡¯s the director¡¯s responsibility to adjust the actors¡¯ mentality and bring out the best state within them so that they can perform better.

    ¡®This bearded director is obviously putting his personal emotions into work.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking, Han Yi NG¡¯ed again.

    The bearded director could not take it anymore. He suddenly stood up, pointed at Han Yi and scolded, ¡°Do you even know how to act?! How many times do you want to shoot this scene?! If you don¡¯t know how to act, can you not waste our time?!¡±

    Han Yi¡¯s face was pale and her eyes were red. However, she knew that her acting was not good, so she kept bowing and apologizing. ¡°Sorry, director. Sorry.¡±

    As she apologized, her tears fell uncontrobly. As she bent over, they fell from her eyes to the ground.

    She felt extremely wronged.

    It was true that she did not understand, so this time, she came with the attitude of learning. To show her sincerity, she did not even ask for a guest appearance fee.

    However, to her surprise, the director did not care about her at all. He did not even give her any guidance and just let her act on her own.

    When she did not act well, the director did not tell her what she had done wrong. Instead, he just repeated the scene over and over again.

    She felt lost and desperate. She tried to adjust her acting, but she just could not satisfy the director, causing her to be at aplete loss.

    The usations and discussions from the surrounding crew members were like sharp swords stabbing at her chest.

    Therefore, she could only cry and apologize profusely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Just as she kept apologizing, suddenly, a hand stopped her and a clear voice rang in her ears. ¡°Apologize? What¡¯s there to apologize for?¡±

    Han Yi was stunned. She lifted her tear-stained face and looked at the owner of the hand.

    It was a young man around 18 or 19 years old. He had a handsome face and he looked quite handsome in the appropriate outfit. The afternoon sun was shining in the east, basking him in sunlight and making him look like he was glowing.

    Han Yi was distracted for a moment before she recognized the person in front of her. He was the president of the Shanghai Fan Club and her boss... Su Yang.

    Han Yi had mixed feelings about Su Yang. When she heard that her boss was a fan of hers, her emotions were simr to Lin Jiali¡¯s, disbelief, suspicion and worry.

    Therefore, once she found out about Su Yang¡¯s identity, she had been silent for the past month.

    The second time they met was on that day, at that very moment.

    And now, he suddenly stood out. ¡®What is he doing?¡¯

    This thought shed across Han Yi¡¯s mind and the same thought appeared in the minds of the crew members. ¡®What is this person trying to do?¡¯

    ¡®Who is he? Why is he suddenly standing at the filming location?¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang spoke. He supported Han Yi and looked at the bearded director. He asked coldly, ¡°Director, let me ask you. She has NG¡¯ed more than ten times now. Everyone present, including you, can tell that she is not good at acting in movies. You are the director, so you have to be responsible for the production team and the actors. Hence, can¡¯t you guide her and tell her what her problems are?¡±

    The bearded director did not expect a young man to suddenly stand up and criticize him. His face couldn¡¯t help but turn red as he shouted, ¡°Who is this! Who is this person? Why is he here!¡±

    The production team was in an uproar. Obviously, they did not know Su Yang¡¯s identity.

    Tan Mei wanted to stop Su Yang when she stepped forward, but she did not manage to do so. Now that she saw the situation, she rushed forward to exin. However, Su Yang raised his hand and stopped her. He said, ¡°I am Su Yang, the boss of Han Yi¡¯s management agency.¡±

    The moment Su Yang said that, the entire ce fell silent for a moment. Then, there was amotion.

    ¡°Is this the boss who¡¯s also her fan?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Looks like he really loves and cares for Han Yi. He¡¯s evene to visit her during filming.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of taking care of her? She¡¯s just an outsider who doesn¡¯t know anything and has no resources. Look at the sorry state Han Yi is in,ing to our production team just to make a guest appearance.¡±

    The bearded director narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you criticizing my work because you¡¯re her boss? What right do you have to judge me?¡±

    Su Yang scoffed nonchntly. ¡°That¡¯s because not only do I have a management agency, I also have a filmpany. I¡¯ve also filmed a movie before and I¡¯m the producer of that movie. Thus, I know as much about movies as you do.¡±

    ¡°The director¡¯s responsibility is to film a good show. If an actor underperforms, it¡¯s not only the actor¡¯s problem, it¡¯s also yours!¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s words caused the bearded director¡¯s face to turn red and white. If Su Yang was an outsider, he couldpletely ignore Su Yang¡¯s criticism. But if Su Yang was a professional, a producer and a part-time worker, then his criticism woulde from the perspective of the industry.

    Especially since the producers had a higher status in the industry than the director. It would not have been an exaggeration to say that they were being criticized.

    If word got out that a producer doubted his directing skills, his reputation in the industry would be affected.

    Therefore, the bearded director quickly retorted, ¡°How do you know I haven¡¯t been guiding her? I did! But, she¡¯s just a piece of rotten wood! She can¡¯t be enlightened at all! She just can¡¯t make it no matter how hard she tries! She¡¯s unsuitable for acting!¡±

    Su Yang chuckled and replied without hesitation, ¡°Then you must really have a problem with your ability! You¡¯re saying that Han Yi doesn¡¯t know how to act? Her acting skills are recognized by everyone in the industry. If you can¡¯t even guide her properly, are you really not going to consider the possibility that it might be something to do with your abilities?!¡±

    The bearded director was so angry that his face turned red. He immediately wanted to retort.

    In the end, Su Yang used words to shut him up. ¡°Are you refusing to admit that you¡¯re ipetent? Fine! I¡¯ll give her the script then. Five minutes! Five minutes is all that¡¯s needed. If she doesn¡¯t perform well in this scene, I¡¯ll apologize to you on the spot!¡±

    When the bearded director heard what Su Yang said, he was so angry that heughed. ¡°Fine, sure! I won¡¯t give you five minutes, I¡¯ll give you ten! If you can enlighten this rotten piece of wood, I¡¯ll admit that I¡¯m ipetent on the spot and apologize to you and Han Yi!¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Deal.¡±

    With that, Su Yang dragged Han Yi out of the filming location under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. They found a room and started to talk about the filming.

    Su Yang was actually very confident because he had been observing Han Yi for a long time. He realized that it was not Han Yi who was bad at acting, but she did not know that she should not exaggerate or leave too much trace that she was faking it. Instead, she had to act conservatively and reveal her true feelings.

    ¡®With just a little push, Han Yi¡¯s condition would actually improve.

    ¡®Of course, even if that was the case, it might not be enough. After all, movies have high requirements for acting skills.¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang decided to use the special tool that he had recently obtained, the [Emotional Storage Card].

    The [Emotional Storage Card] could give the stored emotions to others, allowing them to possess these emotions.

    And what was acting?

    It was actually to transmit one¡¯s emotions to the audience.

    Then the most direct way to act was to reveal your one¡¯s feelings! Let your emotions infect the audience!

    Hence, after taking into ount Han Yi¡¯s scene, Su Yang decided to use [Emotional Coin: Anger] to make her angry.

    Then, he used his rich acting experience to guide her so that she could use her anger on that scene. He believed that by doing it that way, the scene would definitely be perfect and no one would be able to find any ws!

    Su Yang was confident that he could solve Han Yi¡¯s problem, but the crew did not know that.

    Especially with Han Yi¡¯s consecutive NGs, everyone lost confidence in her acting skills.

    Even though Su Yang revealed his identity and imed that he was the producer and part of the entertainment industry, he was not a director nor an actor. How could he possibly be able to direct the script?

    ¡®Is this guy for real?!

    ¡®This is simr to Liu Xiang being an athlete and an Olympic champion. However, he¡¯s a hurdler champion, not a ser yer. If a hurdler champion were to y ser, would he be able to y better than a national football champion?

    ¡®Hmm... He might actually be better.

    ¡®After all, as long as he did not kick himself, he would have won against the national football team.

    ¡®Although this example isn¡¯t wrong, the meaning is there.

    ¡®Su Yang is not a professional, so it¡¯s impossible for him to know how to talk about acting. Furthermore, he¡¯s facing Han Yi, an actress who had NG¡¯ed more than ten times without any improvement. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s not suitable for filming, so it¡¯s even more impossible for her to seed!¡¯

    Hence, the production team started discussing.

    ¡°Is that boss crazy? He knows how to direct a script?¡±

 Chapter 604: Shocked Everyone On Set

    <h4>Chapter 604: Shocked Everyone On Set</h4>

    ¡°Even if he knows how to direct the script, does Han Yi know how to act?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, just wait and see. He¡¯s probably going to embarrass himself so badly.¡±

    ¡°I actually suspect if he really has any capabilities. Otherwise, why would hee forward?¡±

    ¡°Probably because he¡¯s a fan and feels sorry for his idol. Or, maybe he just wants to be in the limelight.¡±

    ¡°I feel sorry for Han Yi. Not knowing how to act is one thing, but she even has this kind of boss. She¡¯s already been driven up into a corner, so if she still doesn¡¯t act well, she¡¯s going to embarrass herself miserably.¡±

    Forget the members of the film crew, even Tan Mei and the rest were extremely nervous.

    ¡®I¡¯ve been interacting with Su Yang for almost half a year now. Yet, I¡¯ve never heard anything about Mr. Su knowing how to act or direct scripts.

    ¡®Furthermore, Han Yi has NG¡¯ed this particr scene so many times, so it¡¯s obvious that she isn¡¯t used to acting in movies. How could she possibly adjust herself so quickly?¡¯

    ¡®Initially, it was because Han Yi didn¡¯t act well, so she apologized and the matter was almost put behind everyone¡¯s mind. However, when Su Yang came up and criticized the director, the atmosphere became tense.

    ¡®If this isn¡¯t resolved perfectly, forget whether this cameo appearance will be sessful or not, Han Yi¡¯s reputation within the industry is going to deteriorate a lot.¡¯

    So, for a moment, they were extremely worried and resentful. ¡®Why did Mr. Su make such a huge fuss?¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang did not know what the people at the scene were thinking. He pulled Han Yi into a room and started to direct the script.

    Although Su Yang¡¯s acting skills might not be as good as Han Yi¡¯s, his acting ability was more focused on acting in movies. Therefore, he knew more about acting in movies than Han Yi.

    Therefore, he started to guide Han Yi¡¯s performance carefully. ¡°Xiaoyi, your performance earlier was too dramatic. Movies and television dramas are different, you can¡¯t exaggerate it. Instead, you have to be sincere, meticulous and show the emotions and state of the character through microexpression.¡±

    Then, Su Yang told Han Yi about his experience in acting in movies. He emphasized the difference between acting in movies and acting in dramas.

    After that, Su Yang took the opportunity while Han Yi was deep in thought to secretly get Little Deeny to open the [Emotional Storage Card] to take out an [Anger] coin. Then, he took it out from his pocket and gently patted it on Han Yi¡¯s body.

    [Emotional Coin has been sessfully used. Emotion has been injected. Time Limit: 10 minutes.¡¯

    Han Yi was still pondering when Su Yang patted her. She snapped out of her daze and blinked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Yang activated his [Verbal Cannon] ability and continued to help her adjust her mood. ¡°I just wanted to remind you not to think too much about it right now. You¡¯ve been thinking too much just now, that¡¯s why you couldn¡¯t let go. You have to follow your heart and act ordingly. Let your emotions drive your acting skills.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you a good idea. You¡¯re currently acting as an angry female employee, so you have to be angry! But because you¡¯re still hoping for a miracle to happen, hoping that thepany might keep you. Thus, you have to suppress your anger and negotiate with thepany.¡±

    ¡°You might not be able to grasp the scale of this, so I¡¯ll give you an example.¡±

    Su Yang lowered his head and looked into Han Yi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Think about me. I¡¯m your fan, but I¡¯ve be your boss. Not only that, I didn¡¯t tell you and kept you in the dark. Are you angry at me about that?¡±

    Initially, Han Yi wanted to say that she was not angry, but she was conflicted and found it weird.

    However, for some reason, she suddenly felt a surge of anger. It made her feel that Su Yang had gone overboard and that she was really angry.

    Just as her eyes widened and she was about to explode, Su Yang suddenly ced his hand on her shoulder and said, ¡°Very good, you¡¯re in the right mood! But remember! I¡¯m your boss! Your contract for the next two years is in my hands. Unless you don¡¯t want to work in the entertainment industry anymore, you can¡¯t lose your temper at me!¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s words were as if a bucket of cold water had just been sshed on Han Yi¡¯s head.

    Han Yi gritted her teeth and red at Su Yang. ¡®Su Yang¡¯s right, I can¡¯t get angry!

    ¡®But... I¡¯m really angry!¡¯

    At that moment, in Su Yang¡¯s eyes, Han Yi was fuming with anger. She bit her lips and suppressed the anger in her heart, but she did not dare to say anything.

    ¡®Wonderful! This totally matches her role in the drama!¡¯

    So, Su Yang said directly, ¡°Keep it up! That¡¯s it! Let¡¯s go! Time to perform!¡±

    Su Yang dragged Han Yi back to the set.

    The moment the two of them returned, the noisy crowd quieted down.

    After all, one of them was a quasi A-list celebrity, while the other was a producer and a boss. Ordinary crew members could not afford to offend them, so they could only discuss in private.

    As for the bearded director, his status was much higher. Thus, he nced at the two of them. ¡°Are you done directing the script?¡±

    Su Yang did not reply. Han Yi red at him and nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Han Yi felt that she was angry with anyone she looked at now...

    ¡°Eh?¡± The bearded director was shocked. He was considered an old director, so he had his own understanding of acting. With just one look, he could tell that Han Yi¡¯s condition was different.

    ¡®Previously, Han Yi was apathetic. Even when she acted, it was only on the surface. Now, she is obviously angry and it¡¯s a genuine emotion.

    ¡®How is this possible?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this too big of a change?¡¯

    The bearded director could not help but nce at Su Yang. ¡®This young man actually managed to stir up Han Yi¡¯s emotions in just a few minutes?¡¯

    The bearded director found it hard to believe that this young man had such a foundation in acting.

    Although he was surprised, he was not worried that he would fail. After all, no matter how well she prepared her emotions, it did not mean that she could act well. Han Yi¡¯s acting skills had already proved that her acting skills were too exaggerated and was not suitable to act in a movie for the time being. She needed to learn more and that was something that Su Yang could not change.

    Therefore, the bearded director only sized Han Yi up before waving his hand and arranging, ¡°Let¡¯s do it again.¡±

    The moment the director spoke, the production team immediately started working.

    Although most of the people still doubted whether Han Yi could act, the director of the set was the person with the most authority after all, so they mumbled to themselves as they continued filming.

    ¡°Attention all departments! Actors, please take your positions. Cameras, lights, audio!¡±

    ¡°¡±Beautiful Working ss¡± 57th scene, take 21, action!¡±

    As the filmingmenced, Han Yi¡¯s mind went nk and she waspletely immersed in her character.

    It was different from what the bearded director had thought. Actually, Han Yi was very talented and she also had acting skills. However, It was purely because she did not understand the difference between a movie and a television drama, coupled with the fact that it was only because she did not find her feelings which caused her acting skills to seem shallow.

    When Su Yang poured his emotions into her and exined the difference between the two acting methods, Han Yi¡¯s acting skills were immediately put to use.

    Her eyes were on fire, but she tried her best to keep a straight face. Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve been working in thepany for seven years! Why are you firing me now?¡±

    ¡°Do you guys even have a conscience?! Does thispany still have any humanity?!¡±

    While she acted, she portrayed a female employee who had worked hard for thepany for many years, but was being fired mercilessly. The anger that she had been suppressing was fully disyed.

    All the crew members present were experienced in filming and they had seen plenty of actors. Hence, it was easy for them to tell whether a person¡¯s acting was good or not.

    Therefore, when they saw her, they started to panic. ¡®What the f*ck! Is this really happening? Is this Han Yi?

    ¡®We¡¯ve all seen Han Yi¡¯s acting skills just now, even the 20 consecutive NGs is the best proof.

    ¡®In the end, Su Yang only took her out for five minutes. Yet, when she returned, she¡¯s apletely different person. Her feelings, her actions, her expression and the way she revealed her true feelings were simply amazing!

    ¡®It would be an exaggeration to say that she¡¯s worthy of an Oscar, but it definitely wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that her acting skills are superb.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    Of course, in the midst of their shock, they could not help but wonder, ¡°Is it possible that because she¡¯s repeated this line too much, her acting suddenly exploded? Is it possible that she won¡¯t be as outstanding during the next scene?¡±

    However, right after that, Han Yi used her outstanding acting skills to prove that she was not a shbang with a single sh of inspiration. Instead, she has actually ¡°learned¡± how to act in movies!

    ¡°Now that they¡¯ve treated me like this, do all of you think you won¡¯t receive the same as well?¡±

    ¡°Whatever I am now, is going to be the future you!¡±

    ¡°All of you will suffer from retribution!¡±

    Her emotions slowly increased and her anger went from being suppressed to being released. Han Yi¡¯s performance had practically revived the character in the movie!

    When the entire scene was done, she did not even make a single mistake in her script. She was full of emotions and her expression was rich but not exaggerated, only true emotions were revealed. Instantly, everyone on set became silent.

    The bearded director was stunned. ¡®I really didn¡¯t expect Han Yi to change sopletely. She was so outstanding and stunning.¡¯ So, when the scene ended, he stared nkly at the filming location and forgot to say ¡°Cut¡±.

    In the end, it was the assistant director who reminded him. He snapped back to reality and quickly said, ¡°Cut, cut!¡±

    When he finished, the crew exploded!

    Whether it was the frontline staff who were fiddling with the equipment or the rest of the film crew who were watching from the sidelines, all of them were discussing fervently.

    ¡°D*mn! Is she really Han Yi? Has she been swapped for someone else? That waspletely different from how she performed just now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s too fake. How could her acting have improved so much within just a few minutes?¡±

    ¡°Is that boss really so awesome? Isn¡¯t he just a fan? He actually even knows how to direct a script?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a producer, so he¡¯s originally already part of the industry, so it¡¯s normal for him to know how to act.¡±

    The person who said that received a bunch of eye rolls. ¡®Is it normal for a producer to know how to direct scripts? Nonsense! In that case, what¡¯s the point of having a director? Go out and find 50 producers within the industry, if two of them are able to direct scripts, we¡¯ll consider it our loss.¡¯

    With just a single scene, Han Yi and Su Yang instantly changed their reputation amongst the production team.

    The entertainment industry was very realistic, basing purely off fame and reputation.

    Because Han Yi only exploded her acting skills in one scene, everyone was still skeptical. However, they had already witnessed Su Yang¡¯s skills.

    ¡®To be able to guide a piece of ¡°rotten wood¡± to this extent is simply godlike!¡¯

    Han Yi, who had juste down from the set, slowly recovered from the ¡°anger¡± from the [Emotional Coin]. For a moment, she was at a loss. She thought back to how she had acted earlier and she could not believe it!

    ¡®Did I perform that just now?¡¯

 Chapter 605: Weâ€™ll Stop Acting!

    <h4>Chapter 605: We¡¯ll Stop Acting!</h4>

    ¡®I felt like I waspletely immersed in my role! It¡¯s as if I really was the female employee who was heartlessly abandoned by thepany, I¡¯ve forgotten who I really was. All of my expressions and actions were not deliberately handled, it was done so naturally and smoothly.¡¯

    Han Yi looked at Su Yang, who was standing not too far away with his arms crossed in front of his chest. He was smiling at her and there was a strange glint in his eyes...

    The bearded director came back to his senses and shouted, ¡°Continue, next scene.¡±

    He wanted to see if Han Yi merely had a sudden sh of inspiration or if she had really found it.

    However, Han Yi did not disappoint Su Yang after that and had sessfullypleted all her scenes. Although her performance was not as good as the first scene, she was still outstanding.

    She was naturally talented, but she did not know the method and could not find the right feeling previously. However, ever since Su Yang told her the method and allowed her to find the right feelings, she immediately understood everything and had an epiphany...

    Everyone could see the changes in her. They could not help but change their opinion of her and Su Yang.

    ¡°Han Yi¡¯s boss is really amazing. I only took him five minutes to talk to her and she already knows how to act.¡±

    ¡°It looks like Han Yi has made the right decision to change to this agency.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the right choice. If your boss is your fan, he will love and care for you. He has resources in the industry and he can even give you career guidance. Wouldn¡¯t you be moved?¡±

    ¡°Of course I would be moved! Plus, her boss is really highlypetent. I¡¯ve never heard of him before though.¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Anyway, I¡¯m optimistic about Han Yi now. Perhaps she can really improve.¡±

    Sometimes, things were just that simple. When it came to the same thing, if you did not show your ability, everyone would see you as a failure, but once you showed your ability, the tables would turn.

    Seeing that Han Yi had finished two scenes, Su Yang was relieved and went to the washroom.

    When he arrived inside the washroom, Su Yang took out the [Emotion Storage Card] and took a look. There was only a [Neutral] and a [Happiness] coin left in the [Emotional Storage Card].

    ¡®It seems like the other coins in the bucket have disappeared after I took out [Anger].

    ¡®However, it was worth it, at least Han Yi was able to improve exponentially.

    ¡®It¡¯s not that easy to move from a small screen to a big screen. Some actors would not be able to change their genre until they finally realized the secrets within.¡¯

    After checking the [Emotional Storage Card], Su Yang returned to the set. Han Yi¡¯s cameo appearance had beenpleted and she was thanking the various departments on the set. She had always been a gentle person and the bearded director was standing at the side happily.

    However, Han Yi was gentle, but Su Yang was not. In the entertainment industry, celebrities could have a good temper, be kind to others and not put on airs. However, there was a prerequisite... Their agency had to be strong and were able to protect them.

    If both the celebrity and their agency were kind, then they would appear to be weak and everyone would want to bully them.

    Su Yang walked over and looked at the bearded director. ¡°Director, were you satisfied with Han Yi¡¯s performance?¡±

    The moment Su Yang asked, the entire ce fell silent.

    Initially, when everyone saw that Su Yang did not mention anything after Han Yi had gone through three scenes, they thought that Su Yang was trying to mitigate the issue.

    After all, a director had a higher status than a celebrity.

    Han Yi had already fought back her pride. Taking a step back and pretending that everything had not happened was very normal.

    Unexpectedly, after the performance, Su Yang suddenly stood up.

    The bearded director looked at Su Yang and then at Han Yi with an awkward expression. ¡°It¡¯s... alright.¡±

    Su Yang chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not just alright, is it? She might not be outstanding, but her acting is pretty good.¡±

    Unable to lie through his teeth, the bearded director could only nod.

    Su Yang said in a low voice, ¡°Then, you haven¡¯t forgotten our bet, right? Since I¡¯ve changed Han Yi¡¯s acting skills, you have to admit that you¡¯re ipetent on the spot and apologize to both Han Yi and me.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s words were so powerful that the entire cast and crew did not even dare to breathe loudly. Everyone could not help but slow down their movements as they quietly observed the situation.

    Get the director to apologize on the spot... In all his years of filming, he had never encountered such a big incident.

    One had to know that the director was the king of the production team, and everyone had to listen to him. However, Su Yang was challenging his authority.

    However, what Su Yang did was reasonable.

    Initially, when everyone saw Han Yi repeatedly NG, they thought that it was because Han Yi was not suitable for acting, and her acting skills were not good enough, so they med it all on Han Yi.

    However, after Su Yang¡¯s pointers, Han Yi hadpletely changed. At first, no one could react to it, but gradually, they came to realize that it was not that Han Yi did not have any acting skills, but that shecked someone to guide her.

    At this moment, everyone suddenly remembered that the bearded director did not seem to have given Han Yi any pointers at all. Other than giving her his requests, he only gave her the role over and over again.

    One had to know that the bearded director would asionally give pointers to a minor character. This was obviously abnormal.

    So everyone gradually realized the truth:

    ¡®Although Su Yang is good, Han Yi isn¡¯t bad either. Her director seemed to be deliberately finding trouble to embarrass Han Yi.

    ¡®Therefore, as Han Yi¡¯s boss, it¡¯s normal for Su Yang to stand up for her. It¡¯s only reasonable for him to ask the director to apologize.¡¯

    However, the bearded director did not think so. He felt like he was the director. If he apologized, how would he lead the crew? Who else in the crew would be able to respect him?

    Hence, his face darkened. He looked at Su Yang strangely and said firmly, ¡°That¡¯s enough, this matter ends here.¡±

    Hearing the director¡¯s words, Su Yang smiled. ¡°Director, they¡¯re part of the production team, so they have to listen to you. However, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m Han Yi¡¯s boss, now that she¡¯s been bullied, I have to support her. Otherwise, the industry will think that Han Yi is easy to bully. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    The director¡¯s face darkened as he retorted, ¡°Who would bully her? She¡¯s a popr starlet, who would dare bully her?¡±

    Su Yang did not stand on ceremony as he said, ¡°Everyone here can see how talented Han Yi is. She NGed more than ten times, but she¡¯s still acting. Everyone can see that she¡¯s working hard. If you gave her some pointers from the start, would she not be able to act well?¡±

    The director lowered his voice. ¡°That¡¯s because you guided her well.¡±

    Su Yang wasn¡¯t going to give the director any face. The director may have softened his tone, but Su Yang was not going to. ¡°So you¡¯re admitting that you¡¯re not good at directing? That you¡¯re not good at leading actors?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t evenpare to me, a producer, what kind of director are you!¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s words were too impolite. The bearded director¡¯s face turned red and his eyes were spitting fire. He could not hold it in anymore.

    He felt that he had already been bullied by Su Yang, but Su Yang still refused to give up. Hence, he was not willing to give Su Yang any face. He said directly, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether I can be the director or not! I was just giving you face!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that you¡¯re a producer, but what kind of product are you? An! Online! Movie! All you did was invest and supervise an online movie and you became a part of the industry? What right do you have to question me?¡±

    The moment the director said that, there was an uproar. Everyone looked at Su Yang differently.

    Although there was a prefix between online movies and cinema movies, they were worlds apart.

    Previously, it was said that the entertainment industry was strictly hierarchical. Movies had the highest status, television dramas and variety shows were secondary, where variety shows were of a lower status than television dramas. However, there was actually something lower than variety shows, web dramas and online movies.

    Among thest two, online movies were even lower than online dramas. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were the lowest in the entertainment industry.

    All of these rankings did note by without reason.

    Based on investments, movies could easily return hundreds of millions of yuan of investments, while online movies could only turnover twenty million yuan at most.

    Based on the cast, all movies consisted of A-Ranked celebrities, celebrities who had won Best Actor or Best Actress awards. On the other hand, online movies only had outdated actors and not many amongst them were popr.

    Based on the box office earnings, there were movies with tens of billions of yuan, probably even more. On the other hand, the highest box office earnings of online movies was only 40 million yuan and it was Su Yang who broke that record.

    Over 40 million yuan in box office sales? That was just the cost of a few episodes of online dramas.

    Therefore, it was no wonder that online movies had the lowest status within the entertainment industry. It was far behind other industries in all aspects. It was crudely manufactured and could bepleted with a small workshop. It waspletely unlike the entertainment industry¡¯s glory, a literal nobody.

    Previously, when Su Yang said that he was the producer, everyone thought highly of him. That was because those who could invest in cinemas were all big shots with connections in the industry.

    But online movies... Well, the value of this product is much lower.

    Even in the entertainment industry, there was always controversy over whether online movies or online movie actors could be considered part of the entertainment industry. Some male and female actors who came from online movies would always be looked down upon. Even if they changed their genre, everyone would still look down on them.

    Hence, the moment the bearded director revealed Su Yang¡¯s identity, Su Yang¡¯s position in everyone¡¯s hearts plummeted.

    Su Yang¡¯s expression changed. He did not expect that the bearded director would investigate his identity.

    But he was not famous in the industry, so how could he have found out about this in such a short time?

    Su Yang¡¯s head moved slightly as he swept his gaze across the venue. Instantly, he saw a chair behind the director¡¯s chair. On the chair was the former producer of Su Yang¡¯s filmpany... Producer Zhao!

    Su Yang connected the dots.

    He remembered that when he first came to the set on that day, someone had said that the director had made an appointment with a friend to speed up the filming. So it was Producer Zhao.

    From the looks of it, Producer Zhao had been on set for a long time, so it was understandable that the bearded director knew who he was.

    Su Yang turned his head and guessed the whole story. Then, he said nonchntly, ¡°So what if it¡¯s an online movie? Isn¡¯t an online movie a movie?¡±

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m the producer of an online movie and I¡¯m even better at directing scripts than you are. Your professional standards should be more dubious, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s words made many people in the production team cover their mouths and snicker.

    The bearded director was really angry this time. He said directly, ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to guide her! What about it?! She¡¯s only here as a guest and not part of the crew. I don¡¯t have to guide her!¡±

    When Su Yang saw the bearded director flying into a rage out of humiliation, he smiled indifferently. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you admitted it? Our Han Yi has agreed to make a cameo appearance without being paid, yet you guys are stillining so much? In that case, we¡¯ll stop acting in this movie from now on!¡±

    Then, Su Yang said, ¡°Also, please don¡¯t use Han Yi¡¯s shots. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be seeing you in court.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s drastic move had shocked the entire crew.

    The film crew had specially arranged for Han Yi to be the supporting actress who had a few scenes, just so that she could ride on Han Yi¡¯s poprity. In the end, they had been busy for the whole day and had even filmed the scene, but they could not use it. They were losing money for nothing.

    Especially since Han Yi did not ept any money and came to make a guest appearance. It was totally free, where else could they find such a free lunch?

    But now, the pie was gone?

    Therefore, everyone in the production team was anxious. The producers at the scene rushed forward to persuade them to reconcile. Han Yi¡¯s sister, Yi Wei, also stepped forward to make peace.

 Chapter 606: The Bearded Director Apologizes

    <h4>Chapter 606: The Bearded Director Apologizes</h4>

    But this time, before Su Yang could take it seriously, the bearded director¡¯s temper red up. He waved his hand. ¡°Fine, we won¡¯t use her shots! She¡¯s just an A-Ranked celebrity! Would I not be able toplete this movie without you guys?¡±

    His words were rather brave, but he quickly revealed his real thoughts. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know anything about movies! You guys don¡¯t even know how to act on the big screen! Both you and the celebrities within your agency will never be able to act in movies during this lifetime. You¡¯ll only be able to act in those lousy dramas and online movies!¡±

    The moment he said that, the impact was huge. The producer quickly stopped him and told him not to say anything. It was fine if he said it in private, but if it got out, it would not be good.

    However, the bearded director did not care. All he wanted to do was speak as he pleased. ¡®In all my years within the industry, I¡¯ve never suffered such humiliation!

    ¡®Especially since Su Yang is an investor in an online movie... What rights does he have to criticize me, a cinema director?¡¯

    Hence, he shouted at Su Yang, ¡°Do you think that you¡¯ve entered the entertainment industry just because you¡¯ve invested in an online movie? I¡¯m telling you now! Online movies don¡¯t even scratch the edge of the entertainment industry! It¡¯s just the periphery! You guys are worlds apart from the entertainment industry!¡±

    There was absolute silence.

    No one had thought that the bearded director would be so stubborn?

    Whether online movies could be considered as an entertainment industry or not had always been a controversial issue, especially for those in the film industry.

    However... Although this was the case, such matters would only be discussed in private.

    If anyone were to really speak of the topic openly like what the bearded director had just done, it would easily arouse the resentment of those actors and directors who were born in the online movie industry and they would only end up making their lives difficult!

    However, now that the bearded director had broken the unspoken rules and brought this matter up to the public, no one dared to interfere in fear that they might even implicate themselves.

    At that moment, Su Yang spoke. ¡°So what if it¡¯s an online movie? The inte is just a carrier. It¡¯s no different from a big screen. They¡¯re just carriers in the art form of movies!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as high or low value when ites to carriers. The only difference is the movie itself and only the movie itself!¡±

    Su Yang was speaking in a politically correct manner. Even though everyone present knew that he was bullsh*tting, how could there be no difference in value between carriers?

    Using paper as a carrier of traditional literature meant looking down on online literature.

    Handmade tools would then look down on assembly lines.

    The cinema operators would then look down on online movies.

    Sometimes, people were nostalgic and this kind of nostalgia was beyond rational judgment.

    But... No matter how much they thought that, they didn¡¯t dare say it aloud. Except... The bearded director.

    The bearded director was really infuriated by Su Yang. He had been in the film industry for eight years and had five films in total. Other than hisck of experience when he was a virgin and being bullied on set, he was always a tyrant on set!

    Even the producer was willing to give him enough respect and protect his dignity during filming.

    In the end, he did not expect that the producer of a small online movie would dare to talk back to him on set, so he did not care about what the people in the industry would think if they found out.

    After all, he was a director. As long as he did not offend the real film producers in the industry and the movies he filmed could earn money, it would not affect him too much!

    As the top of the food chain in the entertainment industry, directors were much more liberal and tolerant than actors.

    Therefore, he snorted. ¡°You make it sound so nice. You¡¯re just trying to tter yourself! If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you make a cinema movie too?¡±

    Su Yang chuckled and shrugged. ¡°Excuse me. Allow me to introduce myself again.¡±

    After saying that, he flicked his clothes. ¡°I¡¯m not only the producer of the online movie ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±, I¡¯m also the producer and vice filmmaker of the movie, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±.¡±

    The moment Su Yang finished speaking, the entire ce fell silent.

    No one expected things to turn around.

    No one had expected that the original online movie producer would turn into a cinema movie producer.

    Even though they were both producers, this waspletely different.

    One was in the middle of the entertainment industry¡¯s food chain, while the other was at the top.

    In the entertainment industry, one could offend anyone but the producers. They were even bigger big shots than filmmakers.

    Initially, the bearded director was so gentle because he thought that Su Yang was a producer of a cinema movie. Later on, he became so arrogant because he knew that Su Yang was not.

    And now... Su Yang has proven that he was once again.

    For a moment, everyone felt that Su Yang was performing magic by changing constantly.

    The bearded director¡¯s arrogance vanished instantly. He no longer dared to be as arrogant as before. He quickly looked at his friend Producer Zhao, his gaze questioning and pleading.

    Obviously, the person who told him Su Yang¡¯s identity was Producer Zhao. He wanted an exnation.

    Producer Zhao hurried over and greeted Su Yang with a smile. ¡°Mr. Su, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡±

    After greeting him, he said, ¡°I know about ourpany¡¯s situation. Other than me, we don¡¯t even have an employee and don¡¯t have any resources in the industry. Why did you suddenly invest in a cinema? You couldn¡¯t have been cheated, have you?¡±

    Producer Zhao¡¯s words sounded nice, as if he was thinking for Su Yang¡¯s sake, but he was trying to undermine Su Yang.

    How could Su Yang not see through his motive? He immediately shut him up with the truth. ¡°My filmpany has already expanded to over forty people. I have carefully selected the movies and they have all passed the audit. There is no such thing as being cheated.¡±

    The bearded director¡¯s face was a little pale, but he still felt a little embarrassed. He muttered softly, ¡°Who knows if he invested millions or tens of millions in a small movie. It might go off after a few days.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s ears were sharp, so he could hear everything clearly. He said to the audience, ¡°The movie is called ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±. We¡¯ve invested 150 million yuan and 70 million yuan from Jiadian Pictures. This movie has passed the reviewing session and the promotional campaign has already begun. It will be released next month, and the movie will have 30% of the screenings.¡±

    The moment Su Yang finished his sentence, everyone was shocked once again. This was truly a big production. He was a genuine film producer!

    At that moment, someone checked the information and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ve found some information. Jiadian Pictures, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, Director Wu Feng and Su Yang, the producer. It¡¯s all here.¡±

    The ce instantly became noisy as everyone started to look through the information or the information that others were looking for.

    Producer Zhao froze on the spot. He could neither stay nor leave and was left in an extremely awkward spot.

    As for the bearded director, his face turned red and white. He did not expect that he had actually offended a film producer. ¡®This is all Producer Zhao¡¯s fault.

    ¡®If Producer Zhao did note and im that he knew Su Yang¡¯s identity and that he was the boss of his ownpany, I would not have dared to treat Su Yang like this.

    ¡®As for mocking online movies, strictly speaking, Producer Zhao is a drama producer. Although he doesn¡¯t earn much money in the entertainment industry, his status was high, so he could not be mocked.¡¯

    Therefore, the bearded director did not know how he would be able to escape his predicament.

    At that moment, his assistant ran over and silently passed the phone to him. Then he mumbled something under his breath.

    After a while, the bearded director¡¯s eyes gradually lit up. He pondered for a moment before nodding.

    Holding the phone in his hand, the bearded director said to Su Yang, ¡°Mr. Su, I was in the wrong previously. There¡¯s something wrong with my attitude. I sincerely apologize to you and Miss Han Yi.¡±

    He nodded at Han Yi and Su Yang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Everyone stopped talking. They looked at the tyrant in front of them and lowered their heads in apology.

    At that moment, Su Yang¡¯s position in their hearts had reached the highest point. To be able to make a hot-tempered director admit his mistake was not something that an ordinary person could achieve.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, had forced the bearded director to admit his mistake with his professionalism and status.

    Su Yang nodded in satisfaction.

    He was not an unforgiving person. Since the bearded director had admitted his mistake, there was no problem in letting bygones be bygones.

    Just then, the bearded director looked up at Su Yang and said, ¡°But, Mr. Su, since you¡¯re doubting my professional standards, I would like to question your professional standards as well.¡±

    Then, he took out his phone and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the director of your movie is Wu Feng, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    The rest of the crew discussed in low voices.

    ¡°Who is Wu Feng?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯s a martial arts star, but he¡¯s a little outdated.¡±

    ¡°Oh... I see. How did he be a director?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The bearded director said, ¡°Director Wu Feng used to be an outstanding martial arts actor in the industry and has filmed many good movies. Everyone can see that. But he doesn¡¯t seem to be a good director.¡±

    ¡°The debut movie he directed, ¡°Legendary Assassin¡± only earned 7.56 million yuan at the box office with a capital of 40 million yuan. After that horrendous incident, he wasn¡¯t even able to return 10% of his capital.¡±

    ¡°After that, the movies that he acted in did not do well.

    ¡°Are you sure that a director who can be considered a neer is able to produce a good movie? Is he able to control such a huge capital?¡±

    ¡°The total investment for the movie is 150 million, so there has to be some markup toe up to that amount. Even if we cut it half, 75 million, this movie will need at least 200 million to recoup its losses. Do you think Director Wu Feng¡¯s movie will be able to achieve a turnover that¡¯s 30 times higher than his virgin movie?!¡±

    As soon as the bearded director said that, the film crew immediately started discussing.

    ¡°Holy f*ck! Was Wu Feng so miserable earlier?¡±

    ¡°I seem to remember him.¡±

    ¡°Even so, Mr. Su actually has the courage to invest in him? He¡¯s an absolute fool.¡±

    The rules of the entertainment industry had always been a bloody winner-take-all rule. Whether it was the investors or the directors, they all believed that a sessful person could continue to seed!

    On the other hand, those who failed had no value.

    Especially those who had failed many times, no one would be willing to give them a chance.

    It was extremely cruel.

 Chapter 607: I Bet 500 Million Yuan on Box Office

    <h4>Chapter 607: I Bet 500 Million Yuan on Box Office</h4>

    Then, after Wu Feng became a director, his results were indeed not outstanding. Under such circumstances, a rational investor would not have voted for him because they gave him a chance to prove himself, but he did not deliver.

    This was also why Wu Feng could not find any funding, so he had no choice but to fork out his own money and get his other best friends involved to film a movie together.

    And now, Su Yang had actually invested in it. Thus, how could anyone not feel that he was a fool?

    Everyone looked at Su Yang to see how he would respond.

    In their hearts, they even suspected that Su Yang regretted investing in the movie, but there was no way for him to withdraw his investment. Perhaps Su Yang wanted to make a cinema movie, so no matter who asked him, he would pay.

    Tan Mei and Han Yi looked at Su Yang worriedly.

    Just as everyone was waiting for Su Yang¡¯s reply...

    Su Yang smiled and said firmly, ¡°Yes! I believe he is able to make a thirty times turnover!¡±

    Han Yi and Tan Mei were speechless.

    Producer Zhao was speechless as well.

    Even the bearded director was speechless.

    In fact, everyone at the scene was dumbfounded. They did not expect Su Yang to give such an affirmative answer. ¡®Is he crazy?

    ¡®It¡¯s very easy for the film industry to produce a legendary product that would explode in poprity, so many people would bet on it. However, it¡¯s indeed crazy to bet on a director who has proven himself to be incapable.¡¯

    The bearded director forced augh out of his throat. ¡°Heh, heh. You¡¯re...¡±

    Before he could mock him, Su Yang asked, ¡°Director, may I ask what your highest box office earning is?¡±

    The bearded director was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°350 million yuan. I once earned 350 million yuan at the box office with an investment of 80 million yuan.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and said without hesitation, ¡°Then, allow me to say this. I believe that ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± will definitely be more popr than your movie and Director Wu Feng¡¯s box office will definitely surpass yours.¡±

    The bearded directorughed in anger. ¡°You¡¯reparing me to Wu Feng? Are you crazy?¡±

    Su Yang stretched out a finger and shook it. ¡°No, you¡¯ll realize in the future that I¡¯m indeed crazy forparing you to Wu Feng.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s words had a hidden meaning within it and no one was able to react for a moment.

    But soon, everyone came to realize what he meant. Su Yang meant that Wu Feng¡¯s future achievements would far surpass that of the bearded director, so much that there was no way they could bepared to each other.

    The bearded director came back to his senses very quickly. His face was flushed red and Su Yang noticed that his face often turned red for no reason. ¡®Perhaps he¡¯s sick.¡¯

    He shouted, ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s make another bet then!¡±

    ¡°If the box office for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± does not surpass mine and doesn¡¯t reach 350 million yuan! Then, you will have toe to our production team and publicly apologize to me. You will also have to admit that your professional standards aren¡¯t that high!¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand again. ¡°No.¡±

    The bearded director¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you afraid? You don¡¯t dare to make this bet?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°No, I just feel that 350 million is too low. Why don¡¯t we make a bigger bet? 500 million yuan? If the box office for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± doesn¡¯t exceed 500 million yuan, I¡¯ll apologize to you.¡±

    The others looked at each other. ¡®Is Su Yang digging his own grave?

    ¡®Does he know what a box office of 500 million yuan would be like?

    ¡®Last year, amongst the top 20 box office rankings in our country, after excluding European and American movies, our country¡¯s movie was in the top 10!

    ¡®Is this something that can be filmed just because someone wants to?

    ¡®Furthermore, we¡¯re talking about a director who has failed in his previous movie¡¯s box office and only earned 7 million yuan.¡¯

    As for the bearded director, he obviously knew what this meant. He did not believe that Su Yang was going to be able toplete it at all, so heughed out loud. ¡°Sure, no problem! What about me? What kind of punishment would I receive if I lost?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Because... The moment you made this bet with me, you already proved that you¡¯re unprofessional. The truth will prove how good my taste is and how pathetic you are.¡±

    Then, Su Yang waved at Han Yi and the rest. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We mustn¡¯t stay here any longer, we might get infected with the fool¡¯s virus.¡±

    As Su Yang¡¯s employees, even if Han Yi and Tan Mei had their own opinions about Su Yang¡¯s production team, they would still choose to work with Su Yang under such circumstances.

    Therefore, they quickly packed up and left the set with Su Yang.

    When they went downstairs, the production team was in an uproar. Everyone was talking about the bet and some people who were gossiping quickly talked about it in their own groups. Soon, this bet would spread throughout the entertainment industry.

    Just as Su Yang had said, he did not need the bearded director to pay any price. Once such an interesting bet was made, almost everyone in the industry would know about it. Even the inte woulde to learn about it.

    At that time, as long as the results of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± were out, Su Yang would be able to see through it and his fame would rise. As for the bearded director, he would be pinned on the pir of shame.

    Coupled with the fact that he apologized to Su Yang for his first bet, he would probably bebeled as unprofessional with no respect for his work and had poor tastes.

    This was the path that the bearded director had chosen and the price he had paid.

    As for Su Yang?

    Su Yang wasn¡¯t bothered by it at all. He was just a director. The matter was already over, hence Su yang did not even keep it at heart as he left the bearded director to be tortured on his own.

    What if he lost?

    Of course he won¡¯t lose. Little Hus¡¯s nose is a sure-win tool!

    Two days ago, Su Yang had asked Little Hus to take a whiff of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± after it was scheduled. However, he did not know if it was because the timing was good or if it was because he had done a good job in the post-production, but the fragrance of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± became even stronger.

    Su Yang had said 500 million yuan to be on the safe side. ording to Little Hus¡¯s nose, there¡¯s even a chance for it to be 600 million yuan.

    Although Su Yang was confident, others were not. Tan Mei looked at Su Yang and hesitated for a moment before asking softly, ¡°Mr. Su, if you lose, will you reallye back to apologize?¡±

    Su Yang said confidently, ¡°I won¡¯t lose.¡±

    Tan Mei was speechless.

    After Su Yang answered, he turned to Han Yi and said, ¡°Oh, right, tell your friend, Yi Wei, that despite her helping you, I still caused such a huge scene in the production team, so she¡¯s definitely going to feel embarrassed. This is my problem, so I owe her a favor. If there are any suitable roles in the future, I¡¯ll prioritize her.¡±

    Han Yi nodded.

    This was also the reason why she had been silent earlier.

    She¡¯d asked Yi Wei so that she could make a guest appearance on that show, which had taken up so much of the crew¡¯s time. However, in the end, she wasn¡¯t going to make a guest appearance anymore. Plus, her boss had caused a big scene on the set... Yi Wei must have been embarrassed to death on the set.

    Fortunately, Su Yang had made a promise.

    Although she did not know how useful the promise was, with Yi Wei¡¯s forthrightness, Yi Wei would probably feel much better.

    When they returned to the office, Su Yang gave Han Yi a break so that she could go back and experience the acting style for movies. He then chatted with Tan Mei about Han Yi¡¯s work.

    Su Yang asked Tan Mei to send him any projects that Han Yi was suitable for in the future. He would personally choose the projects.

    After settling Han Yi¡¯s matter, Su Yang left thepany. He then went to Mei Yue¡¯s apartment under the pretense of visiting thetter who was ill and used [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] to check on her memories.

    Perhaps it was because Mei Yue did not remember that she had eaten the diamond powder, but Su Yang could not find any rted memories after searching a few times. Therefore, he could only keep this matter in his heart and investigate it slowly.

    After everything in the Imperial Capital came to an end, Su Yang booked a ne ticket and returned to Shanghai. Of course, on the way back, he did not forget to chat with Lin Jiali to ease her jealousy.

    However, Lin Jiali seemed to be really angry that time. No matter how much Su Yang teased her, she remained indifferent. ¡®This might turn into a long-term mission...

    ¡®If I have the ability from Retroarch, hmph, let¡¯s see how long more are you able to be so arrogant!¡¯

    Back at the vi, Su Yang greeted Tang Xiaomi and returned to the virtual space.

    On the way back to Shanghai, Little Deeny told Su Yang that the 100,000 trees were about to bepleted. Hence, Su Yang came to finish the final touches.

    He had a good n. He wanted to help out and pretend that he had helped out as well. However, when he arrived at the virtual space, he realized that he had only bought 80,000 saplings. The remaining 20,000 were all copied and nted by Gru.

    Su Yang sat on the ground with the other monsters and watched Gru finish nting thest few trees. Finally, the sound of the tinum Mission was heard.

    [tinum Road To Zenith, Second Round, Completed!]

    ¡®Done! Just like that!¡¯

    Su Yang epted the mission without hesitation.

    [Second Round Of The Mission Completed. Obtained Lucky Stone*2, Bronze Point*1, the next round of the mission has been automatically triggered.]

    Su Yang was ted when he received a Bronze Point. Coupled with the other Bronze Point he obtained from Mei Yue, Su Yang felt that he could add some skills for himself.

    ¡®Who knows, I might really be an all-rounder talent in the future.¡¯

    After he was done living in his fantasy, Su Yang clicked on the new tinum Mission.

    [tinum Road To Zenith: Filming Environmental Protection Public Welfare Movie (Third Round)]

    Mission Objective: Firm an environmental protection public welfare short movie for more than 10 minutes. At least 20 million people are required to watch it until the end.

    Time limit: 2 months.

    Mission Reward: Random Prize Voucher*1, activating the next branch of the mission.

    ¡®Eh... Make a public welfare video? At least 20 million people have to see it?

    ¡®We¡¯re talking about 20 million people, not 20 million views.

    ¡®Furthermore, it has to be more than 10 minutes long, so arge traffic tform like TikTok is immediately eliminated. In that case, I can only broadcast it on my own tform then?¡¯

    Su Yang touched his chin. ¡®This doesn¡¯t seem easy.

    He then looked at the reward again. ¡®F*cking h*ll! A Random Prize Voucher! F*ck this! I¡¯ve got to do it!¡¯

    Just as Su Yangpleted the second round of the tinum Mission and was studying the third round of the mission, the news about his bet with the bearded director spread throughout the entertainment industry.

    The movie ¡°Beautiful Working ss¡± was considered a middle-ss investment. The main lead was the Best Actor, Zhou Fa and the Best Actress, Yi Wei. Just them two on their own had allowed the movie to have a certain degree of exposure.

    On the other hand, the person who had a conflict with them was Han Yi, who was an quasi-A-list celebrity and Su Yang, the mysterious fan who¡¯s also her boss. This instantly piqued the interest of many people.

    ¡®Have you heard? Han Yi and Yi Wei fought.¡¯

    ¡®??? It¡¯s not Han Yi and Yi Wei, is it? I heard that it¡¯s Han Yi¡¯s boss and Big Beard Liu.¡¯

 Chapter 608: Iâ€™m Not Playing With You Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 608: I¡¯m Not ying With You Anymore</h4>

    ¡®Yes, that seems to be the case.¡¯

    ¡®I heard that it was because Big Beard Liu deliberately tormented Han Yi. Then, Han Yi¡¯s boss came to visit and just so happened to witness it, so a conflict broke out.¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s right. I also heard that her boss was very good at directing scripts. After he exined to Han Yi for five minutes, she performed out of the ordinary and acted like the Best Actress.¡¯

    ¡®That awesome?¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s right.¡¯

    Rumors were always born through spreading it, especially in the entertainment industry, where most people liked to attract attention. Therefore, with some exaggeration, the matter became even more legendary.

    Of course, Su Yang and the bearded director were also involved in the rumors.

    Everyone knew the result of the first bet, so they did not pay much attention to it. However, the second bet caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    After all, in that day and age, a box office of 500 million was already very high, Probably ranked among the top in the industry.

    Su Yang, in particr, was so arrogant that he did not even want anything in return if he won the bet. This made people even more curious about the movie.

    Everyone wanted to know what was the movie that could make Su Yang so confident.

    With curiosity, those who knew about the matter went to check on ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±. Initially, they thought it was quite interesting, but when they saw that the director was Wu Feng, their attitude changed...

    Wu Feng had once invested more than 40 million yuan at one point, but he had only gained 7 million yuan at the box office. That incident alone was a huge blow to the confidence of others. Thus, no one thought highly of him...

    Su Yang had expected the news to spread, so he paid special attention to it. ¡®It¡¯s useless to pay attention to it now, everything shall be revealed in ten days when ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± is released.

    ¡®The most important thing for me now is to continue with the third phase of the tinum Mission, shooting a public welfare movie that promotes environmental protection.

    ¡®Furthermore, there¡¯s a requirement for the number of viewers for this short movie. Plus, filming isn¡¯t my area of expertise.¡¯ Hence, the next day, Su Yang went to the filmpany to look for Bubbles.

    Bubbles, the lolita¡¯s original form was a cannon. Initially, it was a random recipe item by the system. After Su Yang created it, he added a second point to it. Unexpectedly, it turned into a humanoid monster with [Advanced Life Evolution]. Furthermore, it even awakened its [Director¡¯s Ability].

    After Su Yang¡¯s filmpany was established, she would go to work every day to help with some work-rted matters and continue to learn about directing.

    Every few days, she would return to the virtual space to take a short video, ¡°Monster Family¡± to practice.

    Now that ¡°Monster Family¡± was updated regrly every week, it had a group of loyal fans.

    Hence, Su Yang felt that he could trust her with that mission.

    The next day, Su Yang arrived at thepany. Bubbles was indeed at the filmpany.

    Su Yang then arrived at her small office and told her about the tinum Mission. He asked if she could do it.

    Bubbles thought about it and epted the mission. However, she had her own conditions, she wanted the best camera in the market.

    Su Yang waved his hand...

    Then, he transformed one using his [Unknown Sticky Note].

    Looking at Bubbles¡¯ resentful gaze, Su Yang patted her head. ¡°Be a good girl now, our family isn¡¯t that well off. Don¡¯t expect too much.¡±

    Bubbles looked at Su Yang bitterly. ¡°Yea right, a poor family with a worth of billions of yuan.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Look at you, now you¡¯re being too much! Did you have to blow my cover?!¡¯

    In the end, after a long discussion, Su Yang still ordered a camera chosen by Bubbles. It was not because Su Yang had a conscience, but because Bubbles was looking at him with resentment.

    Think about it. A clown girl with weird makeup, dyed green hair and then tied into two ponytails and wearing a pair of mesh socks was looking up to you whilst chewing a piece of bubble gum. Wouldn¡¯t you be scared?

    Su Yang felt that Bubbles was about to cry in the next second and open up her arms to fire her cannons at him...

    After agreeing to Bubbles¡¯ request, Su Yang continued to stroke Bubbles¡¯ head. ¡°Bubbles, do you know that at your age, you should normally be wearing school uniforms? If you were in school, you would be dressed differently.¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care, the other guys in thepany are scared. What should we do about that?¡±

    Just as Su Yang said that, a special effects employee walked over with a smile and said, ¡°Sister Bubbles, you said yesterday that you liked chocte puffs, so I bought it especially for you. Do remember to eat it.¡±

    Then, he turned around and saw Su Yang standing at the side. Instantly, his expression froze and he stumbled over his words. ¡°Erm... Su... Mr. Su?¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    The employee coughed and took one of the puffs from the bag before passing it to Su Yang. ¡°Su... Mr. Su, you should have one too.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Just one?

    ¡®You¡¯ve given her a bag, yet you¡¯re actually only giving me a piece?!

    ¡®I¡¯m hurt.¡¯

    He waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine, you keep it for yourself.¡±

    The employee nodded awkwardly before he put down the bag and left.

    He had just taken a step when Su Yang stopped him. ¡°Wait.¡±

    The employee froze on the spot and turned around stiffly. He asked nervously, ¡°Is... Is something the matter, Mr. Su?¡±

    Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it weird that Bubbles is dressed like this?¡±

    At the mention of this, the employee suddenly became excited. The nervousness on his face disappeared and he said excitedly, ¡°How is that possible! Mr. Su! You¡¯ve got to understand that what Sister Bubbles have is cosy! She¡¯s cosying as a clown girl!¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    The employee¡¯s face was filled with excitement. ¡°Everyone in ourpany likes this kind of female cosyers! With Sister Bubbles around, we¡¯re more motivated while we¡¯re working!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I¡¯m the one who buffed your work efficiency, what does it have to do with her!

    ¡®And is that considered to be cosy? That¡¯s her personality!¡¯

    Bubbles chewed on her bubble gum and propped up her socks and legs on the table. She then looked up at Su Yang with an arrogant expression. ¡°See? Everyone likes me.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Looks like this female hooligan attitude can¡¯t be changed...¡¯

    Su Yang knocked her on the head. ¡°Sit properly! You should sit like a proper woman!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Bubbles covered her head and sat properly.

    Su Yang chatted with the employee for a while more. After confirming that everyone in thepany liked Bubbles and that she would frequently feed them, he was relieved.

    Su Yang threw Bubbles two pieces of [Unknown Sticky Notes] and told her to finish filming as soon as possible before leaving the office.

    When he reached home, Tang Xiaomi came over quietly before he even went upstairs. She walked to Su Yang¡¯s legs and looked up at him. ¡°Su Yang.¡±

    Su Yang lowered his head and looked at the little girl. As he took off his shoes, he patted her head. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi avoided Su Yang¡¯s hand in disdain. ¡°You touched my head right after you scratched your feet! Don¡¯t you wash your hands?¡±

    Su Yangughed out loud before grabbing the little girl over. He touched her head once more. ¡°What¡¯s there to wash? It¡¯s not clean. Do you think you¡¯re clean? Besides, I wasn¡¯t scratching my feet. I was just taking off my socks.¡±

    ¡°I saw you scratching it just now!¡± Tang Xiaomi was about to explode. She struggled as she said, ¡°If you bully me again, I won¡¯t tell you information about Mommy.¡±

    ¡®Information about Tang Jing?¡¯

    Su Yang stopped what he was doing and asked curiously, ¡°What information?¡±

    When Tang Xiaomi saw that Su Yang was concerned, she raised her head proudly and said cutely, ¡°Hmph! Who told you to bully me? I¡¯m not telling you!¡±

    When he saw that she was gloating, Su Yang followed her example and said, ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t want to know anyway.¡±

    Su Yang let go of the little girl and took off his shoes before heading to the dining room to look for something to eat.

    When Su Yang stopped asking, Tang Xiaomi pretended not to care at first. Then, she started to sneak nces at Su Yang. After that, she sat on the sofa and covered her face with her hands.

    Su Yang had the [Space Traversing Eyes], so when she looked at him, he immediately noticed it.

    However, Su Yang was smart enough to pretend that he did not notice anything and continued cooking.

    Tang Xiaomi continued to peek, one nce, two nces...

    Seeing that Su Yang was really not going to ask her, the little girl could not hold it in anymore. She walked over and pouted her lips. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you curious?¡±

    Su Yang lowered his head and looked at the little fe with a nonchnt expression. ¡°What should I be curious about?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s little face puffed up. She hummed twice and returned to the sofa. She began to pinch the Quickgold Monster to vent her anger.

    The Lesser Quickgold Monster had been by Tang Xiaomi¡¯s side for more than a month. It seemed to have grown a lot. Perhaps it was used to being abused by Tang Xiaomi, so when Tang Xiaomi pinched it, it did not mind at all. It even closed its eyes in enjoyment.

    Su Yang suspected that it had awakened the talent of masochism.

    Tang Xiaomi pinched the Lesser Quickgold Monster for a while. When she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she came over and patted Su Yang¡¯s leg like an adult. She puffed up her cheeks and said, ¡°Alright, since you asked me so sincerely, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Su Yang suppressed hisughter. ¡®She really is a child indeed.¡¯

    Tang Xiaomi waved at Su Yang and gestured for him to squat down.

    There was no one else in the house, so Su Yang did not know who she was being so careful with. He suspected that she had watched too many dramas and that was how secrets were supposed to be kept. Hence, he squatted down and moved his ears closer to her.

    Tang Xiaomi ced her little hand on Su Yang¡¯s ear and formed a horn shape. Then, she moved her mouth closer and whispered, ¡°Here it is, my mommy never wanted you to meet that bad woman. She doesn¡¯t want to make things go ugly.¡±

    ¡°But that bad woman bullied her again yesterday, so she was really angry. She decided to listen to you and properly anger her.¡±

    Su Yang understood the situation now. ¡®So that¡¯s what happened.

    ¡®I see.¡¯

    After that, Su Yang reached out to scratch his feet and pretended to want to touch Tang Xiaomi¡¯s head.

    Tang Xiaomi bounced up like a spring. As she ran, she shouted, ¡°Su Yang! You¡¯re so mean! I won¡¯t y with you anymore!¡±

    Su Yangughed loudly behind her.

    ¡®This child is really cute.

    ¡®She¡¯s really tricking me into having my own daughter.¡¯

    After Su Yang made Tang Xiaomi run away, he returned to his room, humming happily.

    That night, Tang Jing found Su Yang and told him that she had contacted her stepmother. She wanted Su Yang to talk to her and asked when he would be free.

    Su Yang had always loved gossip like this. Hence, he did not hesitate to arrange for it to be during the weekend.

    Tang Jing nodded and left.

    In the blink of an eye, the weekend arrived...

 Chapter 609: The Confrontation With Tang Jingâ€™s Stepmother

    <h4>Chapter 609: The Confrontation With Tang Jing¡¯s Stepmother</h4>

    On Saturday, Su Yang woke up. Before he left his room, Tang Jing sent him a voice message. ¡°Xiaoyang, are you awake?¡±

    Su Yang did not reply. He opened the door and went downstairs.

    Tang Jing was arranging the dishes on the dining table.

    She was wearing a tight yellow T-shirt inside and an apron with a small flower on the outside. Combined with her eyes and soft lips, she gave off the aura of a perfect wife and mother.

    When Su Yang saw Tang Jing, his eyes lit up. ¡®Tang Jing is exceptionally beautiful today.¡¯ He then greeted her, ¡°Sister Tang, you¡¯re up so early today.¡±

    Tang Jing smiled gently and nodded. As she carried the dishes to the table, she said to Su Yang, ¡°Come, hurry up and go wash up. Then, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and went to the toilet to wash up.

    Tang Xiaomi seemed to have just woken up as well. She stood on a small stool and held her special electric toothbrush in her mouth. Her hand was raised and she was brushing her cute teeth. Perhaps because she had been brushing her teeth for a while, a lot of white foam leaked out from the corner of her mouth.

    When she saw Su Yanging in, she looked at him with her big, cute eyes. She blinked and said, ¡°Good morning, Shu Yang.¡±

    As she spoke, the foam in her mouth swirled and almost sprayed on Su Yang¡¯s face.

    Su Yang knocked her head. ¡°Good morning to you too. Hurry up and brush your teeth.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Xiaomi agreed and continued to brush her teeth whilst facing the mirror.

    Su Yang washed his face and brushed his teeth before leading Tang Xiaomi out of the toilet. He was already an adult, so he was very casual when it came to brushing his teeth and washing his face, allowing him to be fast. On the other hand, Tang Xiaomi was still a child who had to be checked, hence she would brush slowly as well.

    As the both of them brushed at their various paces, they coincidentally finished together.

    As expected, Tang Jing had just put down a te of scrambled eggs when they exited the washroom. She wiped her hands on her apron and said to Tang Xiaomi, ¡°Xiaomi, are you done? Let Mommy have a look.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi nodded immediately. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s clean!¡±

    With that, she opened her mouth and bared her teeth, showing Tang Jing her white teeth.

    Tang Jing bent down. Her round buttocks and slender waist made her curves seem perfect from behind. She leaned close to Xiaomi¡¯s mouth and looked at it. Then she said to Xiaomi in the tone of a child, ¡°Yes. Xiaomi is a good girl, she¡¯s brushed her teeth so cleanly. Come... Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Looking at the scene, Su Yang felt inexplicably warm and blissful.

    The two of them sat down at the table. Tang Xiaomi looked at Tang Jing and realized that Tang Jing did not notice her. Hence, she knelt on the chair and leaned her upper body on the table. She grabbed a piece of toast and ced it on Su Yang¡¯s te. She said in her cajoling voice, ¡°Here, have a piece. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony, Mommy made it.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After giving it to Su Yang, Tang Xiaomi took a careful nce at Tang Jing and took one for herself. Then, she sat back on the chair with her short legs and started eating the toast.

    Shortly after, Tang Jing brought the other dishes to the table and started eating breakfast with them.

    After the meal, Su Yang went out for his appointment as nned.

    Before going to the appointment, Su Yang took out the few experiences that he had learned from Fatty Lu.

    [1. Take cats, dogs, birds and other small animals and then scare her.]

    [2. No matter what she says, just nod my head and say that I understand, but I still won¡¯t change.]

    [3. Leave after chatting for halfway. Speak half sentences deliberately to anger her.]

    Once again, he memorized the ¡°100 ways to make Mommy angry¡¯¡±. Su Yang then took out Jin Jin, the little kitten, out of the virtual space and threw it into the car.

    Since he did not know what Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother was afraid of, he decided to start with the cat. ¡®Fatty Lu¡¯s mother is afraid of cats, so perhaps Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother is also afraid of cats. This sess rate is higher.

    ¡®Besides, a cat could be held in one¡¯s arms, while a dog would have to be walked instead, which would most likely affect the other guests, not to mention birds... Who would carry a birdcage around?¡¯

    Su Yang started the car and left the vi with Jin Jin.

    Tang Jing and her stepmother had arranged to meet at a cafe near Shanghai Financial Street. The environment was quiet, small and had private rooms.

    Of course, she said that she would go alone.

    This was also to catch her stepmother off guard.

    When they reached the cafe, Su Yang mentioned Tang Jing¡¯s name and the waiter brought Su Yang to a small private room.

    There was no one in the private room. It seemed like Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother had not arrived yet.

    Su Yang ordered a cup of coffee from the shop and ced Jin Jin on the floor, allowing her to y by herself as they waited patiently.

    Time ticked by. Tang Jing¡¯s appointment was at 10 pm, but it was already 10: 30 pm and Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother still had not arrived yet.

    Su Yang was a little frustrated. He felt that he had lost before the match even started. ¡®I¡¯m clearly here to cause trouble, yet why am I the one left hanging?

    ¡®This is obviously her stepmother causing trouble on purpose! This woman is not a simple person indeed!¡¯

    Since he had already lost the initiative, Su Yang decided not to think too much about it. He took out his phone and opened Weibo to check the trending topics.

    The moment he opened Weibo, Su Yang realized that the pop-up window was a poster of a movie.

    The poster was a close-up of Wu Feng and two bold titles were next to him that wrote ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±! There was also a sentence next to it. ¡®See you on January 1st!¡¯

    Su Yang was overwhelmed with emotions just by looking at the poster.

    ¡®The promotions have indeed begun.¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on it. He wanted to see the poprity of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, but... It was not optimistic. Even though he had bought a promotional video, Wu Feng¡¯s box office appeal was only average, so not many people paid attention to it.

    Su Yang opened a professional box office forecasting software to check out the data for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±. However, the box office forecast for Wolf Warrior was not high, estimated to be only a hundred million yuan. It was not even enough to cover the cost.

    Su Yang took a look at the viewers¡¯ statistics and realized that it was even worse. The statistics showed that there were only about 1,000 viewers who wanted to watch the movie.

    One had to know that before a Hollywood blockbuster had even been screened. With just some publicity, the number of people who wanted to watch it would probably exceed 100,000.

    Even though he had Little Hus¡¯s nose as insurance, Su Yang still felt ufortable.

    ¡®No wonder so many people were waiting to see me make a fool of myself. Based on this data, if I don¡¯t cheat, it¡¯s likely that I¡¯m going to lose my face as well.

    ¡®However, I believe in Little Hus, Wu Feng and myself!

    ¡®¡±Wolf Warriors¡± is originally a masterpiece already, but with my own post-production work, it¡¯s definitely going to be better than before!

    ¡®Just wait and see. In another ten days or so, all shall be revealed!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, the door to the private room was finally pushed open by someone. As the door was pushed open, a woman¡¯s voice that sounded a little pretentious could be heard. ¡°My goodness... Excuse me for beingte.¡±

    As she spoke, a woman in a cheongsam walked in with her hips swaying.

    She looked like she was in her forties. Even though she had make-up on, it could not hide the signs of her age. However, from her eyes, one could tell that she was quite beautiful when she was young.

    She was able to maintain her figure quite well. Even though she was not young anymore, she still maintained herself well and did not have the problem of gaining weight that most middle-aged women suffer from.

    She was Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother.

    Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother walked into the room and did not seem to mind. However, when she lowered her head and saw Su Yang sitting opposite her, she was stunned for a moment before she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯vee to the wrong ce.¡±

    Then, she turned around and left without waiting for Su Yang¡¯s response.

    However, less than two secondster, she walked in again and asked in fluent Shanghai dialect, ¡°Have youe to the wrong ce? I¡¯m very sure I¡¯m not mistaken, this is my private room.¡±

    Su Yang raised his head and looked at Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother. He did not answer her question. ¡°Are you Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother?¡±

    The woman¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Su Yang, Tang Jing¡¯s friend.¡±

    A look of realization shed across the woman¡¯s face. She took a few nces at Su Yang and casually ced her bag on the table before sitting down. ¡°Did she ask you toe?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m here to talk to you on behalf of Tang Jing.¡±

    The woman chuckled and looked at Su Yang. ¡°You¡¯re her representative? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the boy who lives with her?¡±

    She sized Su Yang up from head to toe. There was a look of disdain on her face as she said sarcastically, ¡°You have delicate features and can be considered a handsome man. Why would you want to find a woman who is so old and has a child with her? Do you have some kind of fetish?¡±

    Su Yang looked at Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother. He couldn¡¯t understand why she would belittle Tang Jing even though he was her enemy. ¡®It seems like the two of them are really on bad terms.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang waved his hand and said in his heart, ¡°Jin Jin,e up here.¡±

    The ck kitten that had been lying quietly behind Su Yang stood upzily. It meowed and walked to the table. Then, with a kick, it flew up andnded on the table.

    When Jin Jin called out, Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother¡¯s originally impatient expression changed. She waspletely flustered. ¡°Cat? Where¡¯s the cat?¡±

    Then, when Jin Jin jumped on top of the table, she looked like she was scared out of her wits. Her body had be stiff and her throat moved like she was swallowing her saliva.

    Su Yang was curious. ¡®Are cats that scary?

    ¡®What kind of trauma has this person suffered to be so afraid of cats?¡¯

    However, Su Yang only wanted to scare her and didn¡¯t want her to fall sick. Hence, he reached out and carried Jin Jin into his arms. As he touched her, he lowered his head and said to Jin Jin, ¡°Jin Jin, be a good girl. The person opposite isn¡¯t a nice person, so you mustn¡¯t go over.¡±

    Perhaps it was because Jin Jin was ¡°controlled¡± by Su Yang that Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother gradually recovered. She looked at Jin Jin in fear and then red at Su Yang furiously.

    She was no fool and knew that Su Yang did it on purpose.

    There was a reason why she was afraid of cats. When she was seven or eight years old, she also liked small animals and would y with cats and dogs, hugging them and ying with them.

    However, one day, she might have gone overboard and angered the old cat at her home, causing it to scratch her. The sudden pain and that instant wave of fear were forever imprinted in her mind.

    Furthermore, after she was taken to the hospital for an injection, it left a deep trauma in her childhood.

    This also caused her to be very afraid of cats and she had to take a detour whenever she saw one.

    ¡®Although I don¡¯t know how Su Yang has managed to find out that I¡¯m afraid of cats, this is undoubtedly his revenge.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, she red at Su Yang and tried to imprint his face into her mind. ¡®How dare you scare me on purpose! I won¡¯t let you off easy!¡¯

    Just as she was thinking about that, she suddenly froze when she saw Su Yang¡¯s face.

    When Su Yang saw that Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother was shocked, he was secretly pleased with himself. ¡®Fatty Lu¡¯s tricks are quite effective. To deal with such an Auntie, I should use these sort of tricks to disgust them.

    ¡®Now that the first move has been executed, I can¡¯t wait to use my second move.¡¯

    Su Yang coughed and said, ¡°Sister Tang told me that you don¡¯t want us to live together.¡±

    Su Yang wanted to go along with his second move by listening to what Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother had to say first before retaliating to anger her.

    However, before he could finish, Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother interrupted him and said with a smile, ¡°Why would I? I never said that.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What the h*ll?¡¯

 Chapter 610: This Stepmother Is Too Cautious

    <h4>Chapter 610: This Stepmother Is Too Cautious</h4>

    ¡®Why isn¡¯t she ying her cards by the books?¡¯

    Before Su Yang arrived, he had been revising Fatty Lu¡¯s ¡°Secret Guide To Anger Aunties¡±, fully hoping to be able to anger Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother.

    Of the three methods, the first one was carried out very smoothly, scaring Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother half to death and causing her face to be ashen.

    Unexpectedly, something unexpected happened while he was executing the second method.

    ¡®What¡¯s the problem? Has my move been broken through? How am I supposed to retaliate now?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s head spun.

    However, before he coulde up with a good idea, Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother said, ¡°Su, Yang, isn¡¯t it? Since you and her are of the same generation, I shall call you Little Su.¡±

    Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother looked like apletely different person. She smiled like a flower. ¡°Little Su, I¡¯m not against you living with her. Honestly. In fact, I feel that it¡¯s normal for young people to live together. This is a social trend and it¡¯s your habit. We shall respect you.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What social trend? What habits? How is this normal?

    ¡®Auntie! Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve watched a few television dramas or listened to someone that you think this ismon, alright?

    ¡®Even though we¡¯re doing something like this, we actually still feel uneasy. As a parent, how could you be supporting us?

    ¡®Pui! No! We haven¡¯t done anything. At most, she¡¯s just renting a ce from me!

    ¡®Something is wrong here, very wrong!

    ¡®There must be a trap somewhere here!¡¯

    However, at that moment, [Space Traversing Eyes] also popped out Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother¡¯s emotional judgment. [Caution]...

    Su Yang almost thought that his ability had lost its effect when he saw the strange notification.

    ¡®Caution? What does that mean?

    ¡®What¡¯s this woman being cautious about?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a moment and asked tentatively, ¡°So we¡¯ll be living together from now on?¡±

    Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother said without hesitation, ¡°Sure! No problem!¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Something still feels wrong.¡¯

    Su Yang continued to probe. ¡°Then, will you still look for trouble with Tang Jing in the future?¡±

    This time, Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother did not agree but... Exined!

    She quickly exined, ¡°Little Su, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I¡¯ve always been good to her. I¡¯ve always treated her like my own daughter. In fact, when I criticized her, I was actuallyshing out at her.¡±

    ¡°Just like when I said that she would only rely on you and not improve herself, it was for her own good. I wanted her to have her own career.

    When she said that, Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother sighed heavily. ¡°Actually, I understand Little Jing¡¯s personality very well, but I understand men even better. If a woman can¡¯t improve together with him, then the two of them will slowly lose interest in each other.¡±

    Su Yang eximed in his heart, ¡®Wow! Even the word ¡°Xiao Jing¡± has appeared!

    ¡®When you first entered the door, you kept referring to her as ¡°her¡±. Your attitude has changed too quickly already!

    ¡®However, I have to admit that Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother¡¯s words are truly touching. Coupled with the fact that I knew about her actions, if I think about it carefully, perhaps she¡¯s really doing this for Tang Jing¡¯s sake... That¡¯s right, if [Space Traversing Eyes] didn¡¯t keep on popping out [Fake], [Fake], [Fake]...

    ¡®With my biggest secret weapon, [Space Traversing Eyes], no matter how heartfelt and sincere her words are, I refuse to listen to a single word of her nonsense.¡¯

    In addition, the danger level he had of her dramatically increased.

    ¡®She was obviously trying to suppress Tang Jing because she doesn¡¯t like her, but now she¡¯s able to speak so confidently and righteously. What a talent!

    ¡®But why is this woman so easy to talk to?

    ¡®Could it be that she¡¯s the one who¡¯s using Fatty Lu¡¯s ultimate move? Is she nning to show some weakness to her enemy before giving them a thunderous blow?¡¯

    With this worry in mind, Su Yang wanted to use the [Memorybyrinth Hourss] to check on Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother¡¯s memory. However, he had used it on Yang Meiyue the day before yesterday. Thus, using it twice in a short period of time would cause too many side effects and could easily cause problems.

    That was why Su Yang hesitated for a moment. In the end, he did not use the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss]. Instead, he chatted with Tang Jing¡¯s mother courteously.

    After that, Su Yang and Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother had a deep and serious discussion. Finally, they came to an agreement on three conditions.

    [1. Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother is forbidden from criticizing and scorning Tang Jing.]

    [2. The assets that Tang Jing¡¯s father gave her would be returned to her.]

    [3. Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother is not to interfere with Tang Jing¡¯s life and will not disturb her at her home.]

    Initially, Su Yang had only asked for those conditions from Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother with the thought of wanting to ask for something as ridiculous as possible to test Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother. As a result, he did not expect her to ept itpletely...

    While Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother was chatting with Su Yang, the pop-up that [Space Traversing Eyes] gave the most was. [Caution], [Caution], [Caution]...

    ¡®This stepmother is too cautious... Although I have no idea what she¡¯s being so cautious about.

    ¡®However, regardless, at least I¡¯ve managed to scare her stepmother and get back at her, helping Tang Jing to get some benefits in the meantime. I¡¯d say that my mission today is pretty sessful.¡¯

    Therefore, he generously invited Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother for a cup of mocha. Then, without paying the bill, he carried Jin Jin and drove home.

    On the way home, Su Yang hummed along to the music on the car. ¡®i¡¯m indeed the child of destiny, I can do anything I want. I even managed to settle Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother, who was so hard to please.

    ¡®Wonderful.¡¯

    When he arrived home, Su Yang had just parked his car when Tang Jing walked over.

    There was a look of anticipation on her face as she opened the car door for Su Yang. She looked at Su Yang gently and asked in a low voice, ¡°Xiaoyang, was she angry?¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± Su Yang did not know how to answer that question.

    When Tang Jing saw Su Yang¡¯s expression, she thought that Su Yang had suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of her stepmother. She quickly pretended to be nonchnt and said, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve told you before that that woman¡¯s mouth is really sharp, it¡¯s like a machine gun that never runs out of ammo. She has never lost until now, so don¡¯t mind her.¡±

    Even though she said that, Su Yang could sense the disappointment in her eyes.

    Su Yang understood her feelings. After her mother died, she had always treated this woman as her enemy, but she had never gained the upper hand.

    The previous conflict did not escte, so the two did not contact each other. Coupled with the fact that Tang Jing was soft-hearted and did not want to cause any trouble, the two of them were able to live somewhat peacefully.

    However, ever since she borrowed money from her father because of Su Yang, the conflict between the two of them worsened. From then on, Tang Jing had been living in the abyss of suffering.

    Hence, when Su Yang stood up for her, she felt warm inside.

    Which woman would not want a man to stand before her and shield her from troubles?

    Now that Su Yang had failed, the dream in Tang Jing¡¯s heart had been shattered. It was good enough that she was only slightly disappointed.

    If he were to let some ¡®pretentious¡¯ girls cry, they would probably say that their boyfriends were useless as they cried and whined incessantly.

    However, Su Yang did not lose. Before he could even exert his strength, Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother started to beg for mercy.

    Hence, Su Yang coughed and said, ¡°Sister Tang, you¡¯re mistaken. I won. I helped you vent your anger.¡±

    Tang Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Tang Jing grabbed Su Yang¡¯s arm and pressed it against her breasts. Su Yang felt as though he had fallen into a gentle embrace. She asked, ¡°What did my stepmother say? How did you defeat her? Was she aggressive? You didn¡¯t hit her because you were angry, did you?¡±

    Tang Jing¡¯s questions came one after another. She clearly knew that her stepmother was not an easy person to deal with.

    Su Yang looked at her expectant gaze and coughed. ¡°Ahem, Sister Jing. Your stepmother was quite easy to talk to.¡±

    Tang Jing was confused.

    This time, it was Tang Jing¡¯s turn to hesitate. She doubted her ears.

    ¡®A woman who could chase her stepdaughter and six-year-old daughter away, a woman who could call me from time to time to curse and a woman who kept forcing others to do things is actually very easy to talk to?

    Su Yang shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t know why either. Other than the fact that I scared her with the cat, she has been very obedient ever since. She agreed to whatever I said. I even asked for your house and car back. She also promised not to call you or look for trouble with you anymore.¡±

    Tang Jing was confused.

    Tang Jing¡¯s face was filled with confusion. With her gentle personality, she actually suspected that Su Yang went to the wrong room to talk to someone else¡¯s stepmother.

    However, since Su Yang had already said so, coupled with the fact that Tang Jing had a soft personality, even if she was filled with doubts and suspicions, she still said gently, ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you, Xiaoyang.¡±

    With that, she held onto Xiaoyang¡¯s arms as they walked back to the vi.

    Before they reached the vi, Tang Xiaomi¡¯s voice came from afar. ¡°Mommy! Mommy! A phone call!¡±

    As she spoke, Tang Xiaomi ran over with her short legs and handed Tang Jing¡¯s phone to her.

    After that, she made a face at Su Yang and ran away.

    Obviously, the little girl was still holding a grudge against Su Yang for touching her head after he had scratched his foot. The reason why she gave her a piece of bread in the morning was because she secretly wanted to eat it and was just afraid that no one would take the me if she got caught. A very smart girl.

    Tang Jing took the phone and nced at it. Her gentle expression immediately darkened.

    This was the first time that Su Yang saw her in such a bad mood. Usually, when she was with Su Yang, Tang Jing would act like a good mother.

    Su Yang took a nce and saw the caller ID, ¡®Old Witch¡¯.

    ¡®Hmm... Judging by the caller ID, it¡¯s probably her stepmother.

    ¡®Just by this, one could tell how deep the conflict between them is.¡¯

    Su Yang nced at Tang Jing and patted her hand. ¡°Sister Tang, trust me.¡±

    Tang Jing looked at Su Yang with determination.

    Tang Jing was infected by this determination. She smiled again and nodded before answering the call.

    Tang Jing¡¯s attitude toward her stepmother was not as good. Her face was expressionless and her tone was harsh.

    However, her attitude soon changed. From expressionless to hesitant, then from hesitant to surprised.

    In the end, she turned to look at Su Yang with disbelief written all over her gentle face.

    After a while, she hung up the phone and looked at Su Yang. ¡°Xiaoyang, do you... Have superpowers?¡±

 Chapter 611: The Date of The Premiere Has Been Brought Forward

    <h4>Chapter 611: The Date of The Premiere Has Been Brought Forward</h4>

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Holy sh*t! I¡¯ve been exposed?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was panicking, Tang Jing asked, ¡°Or, did you drug her ?¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What? Something doesn¡¯t seem right.¡¯

    As expected, Tang Jing¡¯s face was filled with disbelief as she mumbled, ¡°She... called me to apologize. She said that she won¡¯t disturb my life anymore and she won¡¯t find fault with me anymore. She said that she was doing it for my own good. Then, she asked me not to be bothered with our conflict.¡±

    ¡°Other than that, she also weed me to her home as a guest.¡±

    As Tang Jing spoke, she could no longer control the expression on her face. She grabbed Su Yang¡¯s hand with a look of shock. ¡°Xiaoyang! How did you do it?!¡±

    Su Yang repeated his reasoning with an awkward expression. ¡°En... Your stepmother was quite easy to talk to.¡±

    Tang Jing was speechless.

    Tang Jing rolled her eyes at Su Yang. She did not believe Su Yang¡¯s words. Initially, she thought that Su Yang said that because he lost to her stepmother and was afraid of losing face in front of her.

    However, ever since the call came, she understood that Su Yang was trying to shoulder all the burden on himself!

    ¡®He knows very clearly what kind of person my stepmother is!

    ¡®She¡¯s the kind of person who could use the most vicious words in the world on me! If this was a fairytale, she would be Cindere¡¯s stepmother, Snow White¡¯s stepmother, Pinhio¡¯s stepmother.

    ¡®Err... Did Pinhio have a stepmother?¡¯

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter! It means the same anyway. My stepmother is a devil living in the real world!

    ¡®However, this devil has lost, thoroughly in fact.¡¯

    Her logic was clear.

    ¡®First of all, demons can¡¯t be angels themselves.

    ¡®Secondly, there is a possibility that demons would surrender right away.

    ¡®Finally, only bypletely defeating the devil would they give inpletely.

    ¡®So... Su Yang must have fought with my stepmother for three hundred rounds before he finally defeated her! He made her suffer aplete loss! He made her admit that she had lost!

    ¡®The bloodbath, the pressure that Su Yang had to endure and the injuries he had to suffer must be countless!

    ¡®However, this young man chooses to carry everything on himself and not say anything.

    ¡®It¡¯s really... So touching.¡¯

    Tang Jing looked at Su Yang affectionately.

    Initially, Su Yang did not have time to react. However, he soon noticed Tang Jing¡¯s burning gaze.

    He looked at Tang Jing in surprise. ¡®What¡¯s happening here? Why are you looking at me like that? Am I that handsome?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was doubting his own handsomeness, Tang Jing suddenly opened her arms and hugged Su Yang.

    In an instant, Su Yang was in the embrace of a soft fragrance.

    Tang Jing¡¯s body had the fullness of a mature woman. She may have looked very thin, but she was voluptuous in the right ces, especially in certain parts. They were extremely soft and superfortable.

    As he smelled the milky scent on Tang Jing¡¯s body, Su Yang¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Sister Tang, Sister Tang, calm down. It¡¯s really not...¡±

    Just as Su Yang was about to exin, Tang Jing¡¯s gentle voice rang in his ears. ¡°Thank you, Xiaoyang.¡±

    That voice was as soft as glutinous rice and as warm, smooth and soft as cream. Su Yang¡¯s words were stuck in his throat.

    ¡®Fine. As long as you¡¯re happy. Anyway, I¡¯m... Quitefortable.¡¯

    After a while, Tang Jing let go of Su Yang and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go make your favorite fresh milk pudding!¡± She sounded rxed and at ease, but her face was flushed red.

    Obviously, her intimate interaction with Su Yang made her a little shy.

    Tang Jing turned around and left without waiting for Su Yang¡¯s response.

    Looking at Tang Jing¡¯s back view, Su Yang thought to himself. ¡®More milk...... I feel like I¡¯mpletely immersed in milk already.

    As for why Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother had a 360-degree change in attitude, Su Yang could not be bothered to think about it anymore. ¡®Whatever it is, the oue was good. If her stepmother really had other motives, I will be receiving hints of it very soon.

    ¡®If it was a trick, then I shall deal with her myself! When that happens, I¡¯ll buy 100 cats and ce them in her room, scaring her to death!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang enjoyed Tang Jing¡¯s gentleness for the whole day.

    The next day, Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother did not pull any tricks. She used a domestic courier service to deliver Tang Jing¡¯s car keys, house keys and various proofs and property rights documents.

    These were things that had been taken away by her before, but because Tang Jing was not present, they had not been registered. Now that they were returned to the original owner, it was much easier.

    Tang Jing¡¯s three-months of ¡°wandering¡± hase to an end and she regained her ¡°family fortune¡±.

    However... Su Yang and Tang Jing did not mention that Tang Jing should move back to her home.

    Even though both of them knew that this would happen sooner orter, they were willing to maintain thisst happy moment.

    The two days of the weekend then passed. On Monday, after Tang Jing went to work, Su Yang was bored, so he yed with Tang Xiaomi for a while before bringing her to his office.

    Su Yang, the big boss, had suddenly brought a little princess with him to thepany. This made the people in bothpanies excited.

    Whether it was the technical geeks of the filmpany or thedies of the E-Commercepany, they all came to see Tang Xiaomi. They took out all kinds of snacks to feed her.

    Tang Xiaomi did not reject anyone and was especially polite. No matter who gave her a gift, she would say in her cajoling voice, ¡°Thank you, brother! You¡¯re so handsome, much more handsome than Su Yang.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sister. You¡¯re so beautiful. I wish I could grow up to be as beautiful as you.¡±

    At first, Su Yang was a little unhappy when he heard that. ¡®How is he more handsome than me? I¡¯m the most handsome!¡¯

    However, ever since he heard the little girl say the same thing to the vice president of his filmpany, he did not mind...

    ¡®Hmm, the vice president is in his forties and is about the same age as Old Zhou. His hair has already receded so much.¡¯

    Of the twopanies, the only one who did not wee Tang Xiaomi was Bubbles.

    Thest time they met, they were already at odds with each other. This time, it was even worse. Su Yang had seen Bubbles eating her bubble gum while shooting a nce at Tang Xiaomi more than once. She would normally grumble and scoff. ¡°Ha, scheming little twerp.¡±

    When Su Yang wasn¡¯t paying attention, Tang Xiaomi would retort, ¡°Hmph, gangster girl.¡± Then, she would make a face at Bubbles.

    Su Yang did not know what the two of them were up to. ¡®A scheming twerp who¡¯s six or seven years old and a gangster girl who¡¯s in her teens... I see the two of you are in for a beating!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was about to chat with the two kids about life, his phone rang.

    Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Master, it¡¯s Wu Feng.¡±

    ¡®Wu Feng? Why is he suddenly looking for me?¡¯

    After pointing at the two girls to warn them to make peace with each other, Su Yang walked out of the office and picked up the phone. Behind him, the two girls were making faces at each other again and did not listen to Su Yang at all.

    Wu Feng¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°Brother Su, good afternoon. I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°No. Brother Wu, what¡¯s wrong? Is something the matter?¡±

    Wu Feng said, ¡°The thing is, I¡¯m very confident in the quality of our movie. However, our movie doesn¡¯t have any high ranking or popr celebrities, so even though I¡¯ve done a lot of publicity, it doesn¡¯t seem to have much effect.¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    Wu Feng continued, ¡°Later on, I thought about it. When ites to movies, we still have to rely on quality to win. As long as we can make the audience think that it¡¯s a good movie, they will spontaneously promote it. This natural promotional method is more useful than publishing countlessmercials.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I want to release the movie in a few important cities in advance and let its reputation grow. Do you have any objections?¡±

    Of course, Su Yang had no objections to that. The earlier the movie was screened, the earlier he would be able toplete his Gold Mission. But... Could the pre-screening be arranged as he wished?

    Su Yang asked his question.

    Wu Feng was still using the same excuse as before. ¡°Our movie is considered a mainstream movie after all. All the conditions will be rxed. Furthermore, I will contact them in advance for the pre-screening cinemas. It won¡¯t be a big problem to free up a few screenings.¡±

    Su Yang did not have any objections. Wu Feng obviously had his own connections to make arrangements for such matters, so he could just sit back and enjoy the fruits of hisbor.

    After talking about this, Su Yang thought that Wu Feng would be fine. Unexpectedly, the usually forthright Wu Feng actually hesitated for a few seconds before asking Su Yang tentatively, ¡°Um... Brother Su, have you... Quarreled with Big Beard Liu recently?¡±

    The moment Su Yang heard Wu Feng¡¯s words, he knew that Wu Feng had heard about it.

    However, this was normal. Big Beard Liu, Yi Wei and the others had a good social circle and the matter was rted to Wu Feng, so it was normal for Wu Feng to know about it.

    Hence, Su Yang readily admitted it. ¡°Yes, Brother Wu. I had some conflict with him.¡±

    Wu Feng sighed and said, ¡°Brother Su, you¡¯re a little too young and impetuous. Big Beard Liu¡¯s standard isn¡¯t bad and he¡¯s also filmed two movies with good box office earnings. In addition, he¡¯s half a member of the Hong Kong circle, so the circle gives him some face.¡±

    ¡°It was not wise for you to have a direct conflict with him.¡±

    Wu Feng was afraid that Su Yang might think that he was reprimanding him, so he quickly exined, ¡°I know that you have someone powerful behind you and you don¡¯t care about him. You might not even care about the entire entertainment industry. But... This is a peaceful era. You can¡¯t just kill or destroy anyone you don¡¯t like.¡±

    ¡°In every industry, there is the phenomenon of small circles forming. The entertainment industry is especially serious. If you are ostracized by small circles, it will be very difficult to move forward.¡±

    ¡°Now, you have a bet with Big Beard Liu. It¡¯s fine if you win, but if you lose, Big Beard Liu and the others will make things difficult for you. It will have a negative impact on your development in the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°If you want, I can help you make peace.¡±

    Su Yang had heard everything that Wu Feng said, but he really did not care about it.

    Other people formed groups because no one dared to say that every movie they made was popr. Without a career at its lowest point, they needed the help of a small circle of people to make aeback.

    Or they could help each other and climb up together.

    Or perhaps in some projects, the people in the small circle could work together. It was easier to operate, and they could also hack money together.

    But who was Su Yang? He was the owner of a system. Now, he even wanted to analyze the system and be the system¡¯s father!

    No matter what industry Su Yang was in, he had his own system!

    ¡®Iste me?

    ¡®Then I¡¯ll choose my own projects, my own actors and my own crew. I have Little Hus, so what should I be afraid of? Would I make a loss?

    ¡®I haven¡¯t got personnel in the rted departments?

    ¡®I have monsters with bronze abilities and talents that can be revived in the circus. What am I afraid of?

    ¡®Furthermore, most of the time, people would form small circles for their own benefits.

    ¡®If I have a huge profit on my side, everything they have would be hollow. Who would be willing to give up their ie of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of yuan just to protect the moral principles of a small circle?

    ¡®As long as my production team bes popr, who in the industry would dare to ostracize me?

    ¡®As for talking about... Me winning or not. Why do I have to make peace first? Isn¡¯t that just silly!¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang asked Wu Feng casually, ¡°Brother Wu, you may be worried about losing the bet, but I¡¯m not.¡±

    Initially, Wu Feng thought that Su Yang would listen to his advice. However, he did not expect Su Yang to give such an answer. He could not help butugh bitterly. ¡°Brother Su, are you that confident in our movie?¡±

    Su Yang nodded and said without hesitation, ¡°Yes, very confident!¡±

    ¡°Also, Brother Wu, let me tell you the truth. Outside, I told others that our box office was at least 500 million. Actually, this is my prediction.¡±

    ¡°If you ask me, there won¡¯t even be any problems for us to achieve a 600 million yuan box office!¡±

    Wu Feng was... Stunned.

 Chapter 612: A Five-Star Talent Has Turned Into An Ox?

    <h4>Chapter 612: A Five-Star Talent Has Turned Into An Ox?</h4>

    Wu Feng had also just heard about this from his friend on that day. At the time, his friend had video-chatted with him. There was an indescribable expression on his face. It seemed like ridicule, pity and even a joke. Anyway, it was veryplicated.

    In the end, his friend told him about the bet between Su Yang and Big Beard Liu in detail. Of course, it was an exaggerated version.

    After hearing that, Wu Feng waspletely dumbfounded.

    ¡®500 million yuan at the box office?

    ¡®How is that possible?

    ¡®Even though the total cost of the movie he and Su Yang calcted was 150 million yuan, a lot of it was actually an overestimate for the official biddings.

    ¡®Just like how Su Yang¡¯s 70 million yuan for special effects and post-production only costed 40 million yuan in the end, my production cost has also been cut by almost half.

    ¡®Although there were tanks, weapons, venues and so on included in this movie. However, with the help of the Lingnan military, I¡¯ve managed to save these costs.

    ¡®Therefore, the final production cost of this movie is probably less than 100 million yuan.

    ¡®For a production cost of 100 million yuan, I will be able to recover my costs with about 250 million yuan, which is what I¡¯m expecting.

    ¡®In my mind, it would be good enough if I could earn 200 to 300 million yuan at the box office. I¡¯ll be able to earn back my capital, prove himself and umte more fans for the sequel. Then, I¡¯ll be able to turn things around.¡¯

    Therefore, Wu Feng instantly understood theplicated expression on his friend¡¯s face.

    ¡®500 million yuan is too daring. That¡¯s doubled already!

    ¡®If there¡¯s really 500 million yuan, Su Yang and myself will be making a killing!¡¯

    After hanging up the phone with his friend, Wu Feng calmed down. He thought about it carefully and guessed that Su Yang must have been driven into a corner.

    Therefore, he did not take it seriously orin.

    ¡®After all, Su Yang did give me hisplete trust when I needed support the most.¡¯

    It was also because of this thought that Wu Feng called Su Yang to discuss the matter. Initially, he wanted to tell Su Yang about the unspoken rules of the entertainment industry and see if there was a chance to salvage the situation.

    What he did not expect was that Su Yang actually said that he was serious. He even said that the final box office earnings was not just going to be 500 million yuan, but 600 million yuan!

    Hence, Wu Feng was truly stunned.

    He did not say anything for a long time. He was stunned by Su Yang!

    Finally, he came back to his senses and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Brother Su, you¡¯re too optimistic.¡±

    However, Su Yang said confidently, ¡°Brother Wu, I¡¯m not being optimistic. I¡¯m serious. There¡¯s no point in talking about this now. We¡¯ll see after the movie is released.¡±

    Wu Feng did not say anything for a long time. ¡®He¡¯s too confident, Brother Su is just too confident.¡¯

    Su Yang seemed to be able to read his thoughts and asked, ¡°Brother Wu, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not confident?¡±

    Wu Feng was very honest and forting with Su Yang. ¡°Brother Su, to be honest, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not confident, but I really think that our movie can¡¯t reach 500 million yuan or 600 million yuan. If it¡¯s 200 to 300 million yuan, I¡¯ll be very grateful already.¡± Wu Feng had lost too much from the previous movie, hence he was not confident at all.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, was much more confident than Wu Feng. He said firmly, ¡°Sure. Why don¡¯t we make a bet as well then?¡±

    Wu Feng did not expect that Su Yang would also want to bet with him. He could not help but ask, ¡°What kind of bet?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°If our box office earnings reach 600 million yuan, I¡¯ll take an additional 10% investment for the sequel.¡±

    When Wu Feng heard that, he said nonchntly, ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±

    He really did not care.

    Firstly, he did not think that Su Yang would win.

    Secondly, so what if he won? It would be a good thing that Su Yang is willing to invest more!

    Would a director be willing to fork out his own money to film a movie? Probably no one would be willing to.

    Movies were a lucrative industry, but if they failed, they would lose everything. The risk was too high.

    If it were a famous director, they could have just taken a share of the box office earnings without investing a single cent. If they were to lose money, it would be the investor¡¯s money that was lost. On the contrary, if they earned a profit, they would then receive a huge share.

    This was the highest level of a director.

    On the other hand, those directors who forked out their own money to invest are all failed directors or extremely confident ones.

    However, Wu Feng obviously did not have such confidence.

    Therefore, he agreed without hesitation and he felt that he did not lose out.

    Thus, a small bet regarding ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± was decided...

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang looked at the schedule. ¡®There¡¯s still 10 days before the premiere for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±. Wu Feng is nning to start the pre-screening next week, so I could go and promote it.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he uploaded several videos of him recording himself previously to TikTok and Findme app.

    The Findme app was now officially taken over by Hangcheng¡¯s team. It was in full swing and the number of users had increased further. Needless to say, Su Yang had always been a big VIP.

    Once the video was uploaded, Su Yang¡¯s fans startedmenting, reposting and liking it.

    The imntation of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± also sessfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡®Wolf Warriors? Warriors?¡¯

    ¡®Wolf?¡¯

    ¡®What¡¯s it about?¡¯

    ¡®I don¡¯t know...¡¯

    Right now, regardless of whether Wu Feng was a director or an actor, he did not have much influence or charisma, so it was normal that no one knew about it. However, Su Yang had tens of millions of fans now, hence with such a push, the publicity¡¯s effect was pretty good. Instantly, many people started to pay attention to Wu Feng and ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±.

    This was especially so since Su Yang was not pushing it raw. Instead, he had added ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± in his lyrics. Sometimes, he would tantly add the words, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, at the end of a verse.

    ¡°Battle song entering the throat, rust entering the wine, a bowl of hot blood spilling the army¡¯s love. Hey, Wolf Warriors!¡±

    ¡°Familiar with my previous life and looking back to this life, I can smile at the sky above the fiery yellow. Ah, Wolf Warriors!¡±

    Just this random imnt had blinded the fans¡¯ eyes. Simrly, it had perfectly avoided the tform¡¯s detection. In fact, the tform probably did not even know what ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was.

    As a result, the search rate for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± began to soar.

    After doing all that, Su Yang returned home and went to the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] to check out the results of thepetition.

    During that round ofpetition, Zhao Licheng finally broke through the encirclement and became No. 1. He could now be enlisted as a permanent actor.

    Sitting on his ¡°throne¡± in the circus, Su Yang flipped open his notebook and clicked on the actors¡¯ options.

    The second page silently opened and it showed Zhao Licheng¡¯s portrait photo. He looked like he had been beaten up. His clothes were tattered and there was blood on his face.

    Regardless, the result was good. He had finally won.

    Hence, Su Yang clicked [Enlist As Permanent Actor] without hesitation.

    Following his confirmation, a notification popped up before him.

    [To make a renamed actor a permanent actor requires 200 pounds of raw meat. Do you agree to pay?]

    [Agree]

    As Su Yang agreed, an emotionless voice rang in his mind. ¡°Reverse Reincarnation.¡±

    After a while, the second page of the notebook spontaneouslybusted into ashes, and the notebook automatically flipped to the first page of the [List Of Actors]. Zhao Licheng¡¯s ranking came first and a red seal appeared on his profile picture, [Permanent Actor].

    Su Yang was not in a hurry to revive Zhao Licheng. He first took a look at Zhao Licheng¡¯s loyalty evaluation. [Anticipation].

    ¡®A very strange evaluation.

    ¡®But at least it¡¯s positive.¡¯

    As for what Zhao Licheng was looking forward to, Su Yang knew that it was nothing more than reviving and seeing his family...

    Su Yang clicked on his profile picture again.

    [Do you wish to revive this permanent actor?]

    [Yes]

    Then, Zhao Licheng¡¯s revival conditions appeared before Su Yang.

    [The price for this actor¡¯s revival is, 100 pounds of raw meat, 10 pounds of bones, 1 piece of animal skin, 15,000 coins.]

    ¡®15,000 coins?!¡¯

    When Su Yang saw the amount of coins, he almost went crazy. ¡®That¡¯s too much!

    ¡®3000 coins per star?

    ¡®System, you can¡¯t cheat your father like this!¡¯

    However, this was a monopoly business. No matter how expensive it was, Su Yang could only ept it.

    Therefore, he left the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] and called J to give him the list of items to buy.

    Three hourster, J returned to the virtual space with arge bag.

    Su Yang counted the items. There was a lot of pork meat, over tenrge bones and finally a piece of calf skin. ¡®Yes, everything¡¯s ready.¡¯

    After ensuring that he did not miss anything, Su Yang stood in front of the circus and said silently, [Pay].¡¯

    With his payment, the items inside the bag disappeared, leaving behind an empty bag.

    At the same time, a yellow teleportation circle appeared in front of Su Yang. The teleportation circle was formed by a few patterns. On the outside was a circle, and inside was a hexagram. On the point where the circle and hexagram intersected, there were some strange-looking symbols.

    The hexagram shed and the teleportation circle slowly activated. A momentter, a figure appeared on the teleportation circle. It was about one meter tall, but it looked very... Long.

    ¡®Long?¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned!

    Rubbing his eyes, he took a closer look and realized that a willing ox had appeared in the teleportation circle!

    It had yellow fur all over its body, a pair ofrge bull eyes and an oxtail. It looked exactly like a willing ox that could be seen everywhere in the vige!

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®What the hell is this?

    ¡®I was clearly summoning Zhao Licheng! Why has an ox showed up instead?

    ¡®Where is my five-star talent?

    ¡®Has he be an ox?¡¯

    Su Yang was shocked, and so was the willing ox. It raised its head to look at Su Yang, then lowered its head to look at its... Hooves. The ox¡¯s eyes widened and it blurted out a sentence in Mandarin, ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Zhao Licheng, is that you?¡±

    The willing ox looked at Su Yang and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s me, Mr. Su. No, I¡¯m not sure if this is me. What happened to me?¡±

    When Su Yang saw that he was also a little shocked, he quickly pressed down on its head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Calm down. Let me think about this, give me a moment.¡±

    Su Yang thought about it. ¡®I¡¯ve never ¡°exchanged¡± humans before, but I¡¯ve revived Little Monster Beans before.

    ¡®I remember that the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] did tell me before in the guidelines, it stated that after an actor is revived, their race would no longer be the original race and would automatically be a monster. However, they would retain 80% of their appearance and 20% of theirpatible items with the appearance of a living being.

 Chapter 613: Special Materials: Honest Oxâ€™s Skin

    <h4>Chapter 613: Special Materials: Honest Ox¡¯s Skin</h4>

    ¡®At the time, the two Little Monster Beans had indeed changed slightly from before, one gained a pair of pigeon wings (angel wings), while the other a pair of bat wings (demon wings).

    ¡®When Zhao Licheng was resurrected, there was a request for animal skin. Now that I look at this, could it be that the calf skin that J brought back had turned Zhao Licheng into an ox?

    ¡®But that doesn¡¯t make sense. ording to the rules, only 20% of them should have the characteristics of an ox. How did he end uppletely bing an ox?

    ¡®Could humans be different from little monsters?

    ¡®The possibility of that happening should be very low. If they¡¯re different, the system would definitelybel it.

    ¡®So, what exactly happened?¡¯

    After pondering for a long time, Su Yang decided to wait and see how the system judged Zhao Licheng first. He wanted to know what kind of state he was in.

    Su Yang opened the system and read Zhao Licheng¡¯s introduction.

    [Monster: Honest Ox]

    Introduction: A four-legged monster transformed from the soul of a diligent human. It has a reliable and honest personality and likes to eat grass. After peeling off his skin, it will turn into a human. When wearing his skin, any living being will turn into a willing ox.

    ¡®Monster... Honest Ox?

    ¡®He doesn¡¯t not seem like a simple monster, there¡¯s even an introduction.

    ¡®However, Zhao Licheng¡¯s current situation is clear. It seems like he still has 80% of the characteristics of humans. However, the remaining 20% of the characteristics of monster characteristics just so happens to be [Skin], which resulted in this situation.

    ¡®ording to the introduction given to Zhao Licheng, as long as he peels off his skin, he should return to his original appearance. Furthermore, because 20% of his monster characteristics are on his skin, he will not have any other features after bing human.

    ¡®This is a blessing in disguise!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang quickly told Zhao Licheng what he knew and led him back to the castle.

    He called J over and gave her a knife. After giving him some instructions, he watched the two of them enter the bathroom on the first floor.

    After a while, Zhao Licheng¡¯s mournful wail came from the bathroom.

    The scream was so shrill and intense that it sounded like the scream of a Specter. It scared many little monsters in the castle intoing out to watch. They did not know what was happening.

    After a while, the bathroom door opened and a pale-faced man in pajamas staggered out.

    He looked like he was in his twenties. His skin was fair and delicate and he was quite handsome.

    At first, Su Yang thought that this was Zhao Licheng¡¯s appearance when he was young. However, when he saw Zhao Licheng¡¯s 1.8-meter height, he immediately knew that this was a new body that the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] had given him.

    Su Yang came to a realization. ¡®Perhaps the moment he chose to revive from the [Burning Reincarnation Circus], he waspletely cut off from his past. His soul, race and body are all that of a new living being, Honest Ox.¡¯

    When he walked out of the bathroom, Zhao Licheng raised his head and looked at the surrounding little monsters. There was a sh of surprise in his eyes. In the end, his gazended on Su Yang and he bowed slightly. ¡°Mr. Su.¡±

    Su Yang nodded andforted him. ¡°You¡¯ve only just revived. Go take a shower and get some sleep.¡±

    As he spoke, Su Yang called Little Deeny out and introduced her to Zhao Licheng. He said that she was the housekeeper at home and that Zhao Licheng could look for her if he needed anything.

    After making the arrangements, Su Yang got J to assist Zhao Licheng to his room to rest. ¡®We¡¯ll talk further when he wakes up.¡¯

    J nodded and assisted Zhao Licheng back to his room.

    After the two of them left, Su Yang walked into the bathroom. The bathroom was drenched in blood and it was dripping all over the floor. Even the walls were sttered with blood. It looked like a murder scene with a willing ox¡¯s hideying silently on the floor.

    After Su Yangmented that J¡¯s skinning was too rough. He walked over and picked up the oxhide.

    When he opened the system, a system interface appeared on the oxhide.

    [Special Material: Honest Ox¡¯s Skin]

    Ability: After wearing it, you can turn into a willing ox. After peeling off the skin, you shall return to your true form.

    Note: The skinning process is very painful.

    After looking at the splendid system interface, Su Yang realized. ¡®Although this item can be used directly, it¡¯s not a special item strictly speaking. Instead, it¡¯s a Monster Material like [Snow Monster¡¯s Fur] and [Quickgold Monster¡¯s Egg].

    ¡®The only difference between this and the other two is that this skin can be used without adding points onto it. Of course... It may have some other functions after it receives some points?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang picked up the oxhide on the floor and washed it through the tap before putting it away.

    As soon as he put away the [Honest Ox¡¯s Skin], a notification from WeChat sounded in the bathroom.

    ¡®A WeChat notification? Who could that be?¡¯

    Curious, Su Yang took out an interface and looked at it. It was from Jiang Yan.

    Su Yang opened his WeChat. ¡®Su Yang, I¡¯ve transferred the money.¡¯

    ¡®Money?

    ¡®200 million yuan?¡¯

    Su Yang asked Little Deeny to check his ount. Indeed, there was an additional 200 million yuan in there.

    ¡®Young Master Jiang might look like a girl, but she¡¯s indeed a real man. She¡¯s actually transferred all the money at once.¡¯

    Actually, normal acquisitions of shares orpany financing were very troublesome. Most of them were public transfers and there would be additional terms and conditions.

    Even if it was money, it would not be paid at once, but in batches.

    The reason for this was because the investors were optimistic about thepany, so they would definitely want the money to be used for thepany¡¯s development and not for shareholders to improve their lives.

    Therefore, not only would they want to give the money to thepany, they would also add a bunch of additional terms to urge thepany to develop.

    However, neither Su Yang nor Jiang Yan had any urgent need for the two hundred million yuan. The reason why Jiang Yan favored thispany was because of Su Yang. Hence, after two discussions, she decided to buy Su Yang¡¯s shares in cash.

    The money was now in Su Yang¡¯s hands.

    A few days ago, after the two of them talked on the phone and confirmed that there were no problems, they each sent a representative to draft and sign the Shares Transfer Agreement, 200 million yuan to buy 5% of the shares of Jiadian Technology.

    Now that the money was in his ount, their deal was officially done. Jiang Yan also sessfully became a shareholder of one of the technologypanies under Jiadian Group.

    The two of them have now be closer partners and the Jiangs would reap huge profits from Su Yang¡¯s development. Su Yang¡¯s business in the country would also be smooth sailing because of the Jiangs and he would no longer have to worry about anyone causing trouble.

    With the money, a new Silver Mission popped up...

    [Beep, triggered a new Silver Mission.]

    Su Yang, who had long been calm about Silver Missions, clicked on it.

    [Silver Mission: Road To Acquisition]

    Mission Objective: Use 500 million yuan to invest or acquire apany.

    Mission Time: Half a year.

    Note: When you have more money, you will realize that time is the most important thing. Money can buy everything, including time. When you want to start a business or open up a newpany, why don¡¯t you just buy it? You will realize that money... Can actually buy time.

    The content of the silver mission was within Su Yang¡¯s expectations. Previously, his mission was to earn 10 million yuan, while the second mission was to spend 50 million yuan.

    When the 50 million yuan was spent, the system demanded 100 million yuan to be earned.

    Now that he had earned 100 million yuan, it was very reasonable for him to spend 500 million yuan.

    On the other hand, Su Yang did not expect to buy or invest in a certainpany. However, it did not matter. With Little Hus around, he was not afraid of anything!

    ¡®When the timees, it could take a sniff and see whichpany is suitable for investment. Then, I¡¯ll just invest 500 million yuan into it.¡¯

    Therefore, the moment the mission was announced, Su Yang felt that the Silver Point was already waving itself at him! After all, he was the father of the system!

    After informing Little Deeny, he asked her to keep an eye on thepanies on the market to see if there were any suitable ones. Su Yang called the Little Monster Beans over to clean the bathroom while he left the castle and went to the courtyard to attend to something big.

    The matter was rted to Zhao Licheng, who had just been revived.

    Previously, Su Yang promised Zhao Licheng that he could meet his family. Now that he was resurrected, even if he were to stall for time, he would still have to fulfill his promise to allow Zhao Licheng to meet his family within a week.

    Therefore, Su Yang felt that it was time for him to add points to his Silver Ability [Absolute Verbal Contract].

    Actually, there were several ways for Zhao Licheng to meet his family without exposing himself.

    For example, Su Yang could use [Memory Editing] to erase the memories of Zhao Licheng¡¯s family. Or, he could ¡°capture¡± Zhao Licheng¡¯s family and allow them to ¡°meet in their dreams¡±.

    All of the above were feasible.

    However, Zhao Licheng had mentioned to Su Yang several times that he wanted to tell his family about some things and even wanted to meet them asionally.

    To put it bluntly, he did not give up. He believed that even if he had changed his body, he could still return to his family.

    Even though Su Yang did not think highly of the idea since Zhao Licheng had already be a monster. Furthermore, his appearance and identity werepletely different. Thus, how could he possibly return to his family?

    However, talented people always had the right to be willful, especially a five-star talent that Su Yang had never seen before. Hence, Su Yang was willing to let him be willful for once.

    Of course, another important reason was that the system had also issued a mission regarding Zhao Licheng.

    [Advanced Random Mission: Recruit Talents.]

    Mission Description: Using a reasonable method to grant Zhao Licheng¡¯s wish, make him feel grateful to you.

    Mission Reward: ording to thepletion of the mission, the reward would be a Random Prize Voucher of varying value.

    Note: What does the 21st centuryck the most? Talents! Especially five-star talents. They are hard toe by! In the past, there was a case where Liu Bei visited the cottage three times. Today, it will be Su Yang who grants a wish.]

    Since the system praised Zhao Licheng andpared him to Liu Bei, Su Yang naturally epted the mission and agreed to let Zhao Licheng meet his family.

    This was also the reason why Zhao Licheng¡¯s loyalty column was [Anticipation].

    Of course, even though he had a mission and had high hopes for Zhao Licheng, Su Yang told Zhao Licheng that he had to prove his worth. Otherwise, he and his family would have to pay for his mistake.

    Zhao Licheng promised that he would not disappoint Su Yang.

    Since the two of them had already made a deal and Zhao Licheng was resurrected, Su Yang had to start preparing for the mission, adding a point onto [Absolute Verbal Contract].

    Su Yang called for Little Deeny to keep an eye on him when he arrived at the courtyard of the castle. Then, he turned on the system and prepared to add a point.

 Chapter 614: Absolute Verbal Contract +2

    <h4>Chapter 614: Absolute Verbal Contract +2</h4>

    After opening the system, Su Yang looked at his assets. [42 Random Items, 17 little monsters, 7 Bronze Abilities, 4 Silver Abilities, 2 Silver Points, 2 Bronze Points, 5 Random Points, 19 Guardian Talismans, and... 30,412 coins.]

    ¡®Even after having deducted 15,000 coins, I still have 30,000 coins left. I feel really rich.

    ¡®When I descended the virtual space, I¡¯ve spent about 30,000 coins. Now, after two months have passed, I¡¯ve umted another 40,000 coins which is actually quite fast.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the Gold Mission.

    [Gold Mission: Road To Zenith (4)]

    Mission Objective: Lead your business to influence a million people and cause them to have a positive change.

    Missionpletion details: 148,486 / 1,000,000.

    ¡®I¡¯ve alreadypleted 150,000 for my Gold Mission, but there¡¯s still a long way to go before I can reach the 1,000,000 mark. I know it¡¯s hard to umte just based on a daily basis. The most important thing I need is still an opportunity to explode.

    ¡®And that opportunity is... ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±.

    ¡®As long as ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± can explode in poprity and have tens of millions of viewers watching it, then with the positive energy from ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, I believe that it¡¯s going to be able to lead many people to change for the better.

    ¡®When that happens, wouldn¡¯t the number of coins and the amount of people influencede in like an endless stream?

    ¡®It¡¯s only a matter of time before Iplete the Gold Mission!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang closed the Gold Mission and returned to the system¡¯s first interface. He clicked on the Silver Point. Instantly, a notification appeared before him.

    [Silver Ability has reached its maximum limit and cannot be extracted. Please select a human or a Silver Ability to add a point.]

    Su Yang chose [Silver Ability].

    Instantly, four options appeared before him:

    [Hands Of Fate]

    [Space Traversing Eyes]

    [Absolute Verbal Contract]

    [Truth Or Explosion]

    Su Yang chose the third option without hesitation.

    [Are you sure you want to add a point onto Absolute Verbal Contract?]

    [Yes].

    Following Su Yang¡¯s confirmation, he felt as if someone had stuffed a piece of charcoal into his mouth. It was burning hot.

    Su Yang opened his mouth instinctively and wanted to spit it out. However, he realized that his tongue was as heavy as a rock and he could not move it at all.

    Perhaps sensing Su Yang¡¯s abnormality, Little Deeny appeared in front of Su Yang and handed him a ss of water.

    Su Yang took the ss of water and drank it in one gulp. When the water entered his mouth, Su Yang¡¯s burning tongue felt a little better. He then heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, the cold quickly passed and the heat returned once again. Su Yang felt his mouth getting hotter and hotter. After a while, the water in his mouth started boiling!

    Su Yang felt terrible. He could not help but spit out the water.

    The water was like boiling water. It sizzled as itnded on the ground, emitting steam as it turned into mist and floated away.

    This scared Little Deeny and she could not help but say in surprise, ¡°Master, did you say too many bad things and are receiving retribution now?¡±

    Su Yang red at her. ¡®You actually still have the mood to joke at a time like this? You¡¯re bing more and more like me.¡¯

    Just when Su Yang could not take it anymore, the burning sensation in his mouth finally subsided and was reced by a refreshing sensation.

    Little Deeny brought Su Yang another cup of water. Su Yang felt much better after drinking it.

    At that moment, a notification popped up before him.

    [Silver Ability: Absolute Verbal Contract +2 sessful, Ability Enhanced, Mutation.]

    Following this notification, another interface popped up in front of Su Yang.

    [Silver Ability: Absolute Verbal Contract (Level 2)]

    Ability Enhancement: You have a chance to forcefully sign a temporary contract with someone every day. The contract will take effect immediately after being signed and it will lose its effect after five minutes. The degree of resistance from the other party will affect the probability of the temporary contract being sessfully signed and it cannot harm the other party¡¯s life.

    Restriction 3 changes: You can determine whether or not to add the verbal promise made by the other party to the contract within three days (the original day).

    Restriction 4 Changes: The number of contracts you may have have increased from 3 to 8.

    Note: Why not try blessing this ability? Maybe its potential is beyond your imagination.

    ¡®The strengthening of the [Absolute Verbal Contract] is beyond my expectations. I remember very clearly when I upgraded [Hands Of Fate], It was only its range and time erging and its duration increased. Plus, the price of using this ability had been reduced.

    ¡®However, this time, [Absolute Verbal Contract] actually directly increased my ability by one point and the effect of this ability isn¡¯t worse than my original ability.

    ¡®What a pleasant surprise!

    ¡®This is especially the case when ites to forcefully signing a verbal contract. If used properly, it could be a killing machine. For example, the next time I encountered some kind of danger, I could directly berate the enemy and make them kneel down.

    ¡®If they haven¡¯t got a strong will, they might actually kneel down on the spot.

    ¡®Another example would be when Chu Xia and I are out yingte at night and I tell her to tell her mum that she would be staying at her ssmate¡¯s house that night, it might be sessful.

    ¡®Even though it would onlyst for five minutes, at certain critical moments, five minutes is enough!

    ¡®All in all, it¡¯s worth adding a point to the [Absolute Verbal Contract]. What makes me feel even better is that this ability¡¯s [Note] has actually reminded me to bless it!

    ¡®Blessing is different from adding points. It directly increases the level of Silver Abilities.

    ¡®Previously, I¡¯ve obtained a [Silver Ability Blessing Voucher] which increases the level of my Silver Ability. Back then, I¡¯ve directly upgraded my [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] to [Space Traversing Eyes].

    ¡®That level up was super huge!

    ¡®And now, in the notification, there¡¯s actually a notification for me to level up. Based on my experience, all the items that the system had automatically notified me to level up or add points onto have all been good stuff!

    ¡®This means that this [Absolute Verbal Contract] still has potential. Once it¡¯s leveled up, it would be very awesome!¡¯

    Su Yang was filled with anticipation!

    ¡®The only problem now is... I have to pray for something to be blessed. But where can I find a [Silver Ability Blessing Voucher]? Can I get one now please?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, his phone rang in the courtyard. Su Yang was stunned. ¡®Huh? Who¡¯s calling me?¡¯

    At that moment, Little Deeny¡¯s voice appeared. ¡°Master, it¡¯s Xu Lu.¡±

    ¡®Xu Lu? Why is she looking for me?¡¯

    Su Yang picked up the phone call.

    Hence, the call was picked up and Xu Lu¡¯s charming voice came from the other end. ¡°Su Yang, do you have time recently? I would like to invite you... Yeap. Let¡¯s have some tea.¡±

    ¡®Tea?

    ¡®Milk tea?¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang was feeling a little sick of milk. Hence, he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time recently, Xu Lu. What¡¯s the matter? Is there something that you need from me?¡±

    Xu Lu did not get angry at Su Yang¡¯s rejection. Or rather, she could not get angry because she really needed Su Yang¡¯s help.

    Some time ago, Su Yang guided her to invest in the stock market and bought the stock called SUNDAY. After that, SUNDAY skyrocketed. For a whole month, the amount of money she invested in the stock market increased by five times.

    The capital of 20,000 yuan became more than 90,000 yuan in the end. It was a shocking profit.

    But... She wasn¡¯t happy.

    That was because she felt that she could have earned more. She originally had 40,000 yuan in her hands, but her cousin thought that Su Yang might be a scammer and forced her to take away 20,000 yuan for her cousin to keep and not let her invest in stocks.

    When SUNDAY exploded, her cousin insisted that it was a coincidence.

    However, gradually, SUNDAY rose more and more. When Xu Lu¡¯s profits and losses almost surpassed 100%, her cousin could no longer sit still.

    After Xu Lu called her cousin, her cousin hesitated for a long time. In the end... She decided not to buy SUNDAY herself because she felt it was too risky.

    However, Xu Lu¡¯s cousin was not an inflexible person. Although she did not buy SUNDAY herself, she secretly bought it using all of Xu Lu¡¯s 20,000 yuan.

    In her heart, her cousin was thinking that if Su Yang¡¯s words were true, she would give all the money to Xu Lu. If she was right and it would fall, she wouldpensate Xu Lu with the rest of the money.

    Everyone knew what happened after that. SUNDAY increased by almost five times in a month.

    Xu Lu had been living in a state of confusion every day for the past month. She was happy that she had made money, but she was also sad that she had lost half of it! She had lost more than 70,000 yuan!

    It was not until Su Yang sent her a WeChat message saying that she could sell it and that she would sell it obediently to show off to her cousin that her cousin told Xu Lu that she had bought using the remaining 20,000 yuan after increasing the price over six days.

    Initially, Xu Lu thought that her cousin was lying to her. However, when she saw her cousin¡¯s transaction records and the money she had transferred, she finally believed that her cousin had really helped her recover her losses!

    At that moment, Xu Lu¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. The month of struggle, sadness and suspicion toward her family had all disappeared.

    Even so, her cousin persuaded Xu Lu that she was still young and should not rely on men. Economic status would determine who was in power in their rtionship.

    If Xu Lu relied on Su Yang to earn money and was not financially independent, she would be no different from a vassal.

    If Su Yang used some tricks, Xu Lu might throw herself into his arms and regret it for the rest of her life. Many young and beautiful girls were cheated by rich people.

    However, Xu Lu could not listen to her at all. She was still immersed in the excitement of how the money in her bank had gone from 40,000 yuan to 170,000 yuan in just a month!

    170,000 yuan! How much was that?

    Xu Lu had never seen so much money in her vige!

    Even after so many years of hard work and investments, her cousin only had so little savings.

    On the other hand, she had earned so much in just a month!

    However, after the excitement, Xu Lu also asked her cousin if she wanted to buy one.

    Her cousin smiled bitterly and said no, because she felt that it was too risky.

    Furthermore, her cousin had once again warned Xu Lu about the risk. However, this time, she did not remind Xu Lu about the stock¡¯s risk, but Su Yang¡¯s...

 Chapter 615: Forcefully Signing A Temporary Contract

    <h4>Chapter 615: Forcefully Signing A Temporary Contract</h4>

    Her cousin said, ¡°Luck is probably why he¡¯s able to identify whether a stock is going to be profitable or not.¡±

    ¡®It possible that he¡¯s able to identify both the stocks were going to be profitable, or he could actually be capable.

    ¡®However, to be able to clearly identify the lowest and highest point of a stock in the short term and to be able to earn 400% in a month... That¡¯s definitely not something that can be evaluated in terms of luck and capabilities!

    ¡®This kind of person is either a huge yer or someone from the relevant departments who¡¯s collecting illegal money. In fact, not even the God of Stocks would be able to do this.

    ¡®However, neither kind of people would be good news for Xu Lu.

    ¡®This means that Su Yang is very dangerous and is from apletely different world from Xu Lu.¡¯

    However, Xu Lu did not listen to her cousin¡¯s advice. On the contrary, she felt that if Su Yang really was such a person, she definitely had to have him in her hands!

    At that moment, her only thought was to earn money. When she found out that her cousin did not earn any money, she volunteered to ask Su Yang for the next time the market opened!

    When Xu Lu heard Su Yang asking her if she was alright, she smiled and said, ¡°Su Yang, I just wanted to ask if you have any stock rmendations.¡±

    Su Yang furrowed his brows. ¡®The first time I brought Xu Lu along with me to invest in stocks is because she took the initiative to ask me. Then, the second time was because she lost the first time.

    ¡®Moreover, the second time was a huge stock which was rare, allowing us to make five times our capital within a month. There would only be one or two of such stocks in a few years, but it was definitely enough for her to make up for her first loss. In fact, she might have even made a huge profit from it.

    ¡®I did it to help her, not because I owed her anything. However, why does she not only seem to be taking it for granted, but she¡¯s actually taking advantage of the situation anding after me for more stocks?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang did not want to continue the conversation. Hence, he rejected him. ¡°I¡¯m really not avable recently. Let¡¯s arrange for another time.¡±

    Xu Lu did not seem to have noticed that Su Yang was rejecting her. In fact, she smiled and said, ¡°In that case, you must tell me when you have a suitable stock next time.¡±

    Su Yang furrowed his brows again. ¡®How is she still managing to try and take advantage of me...

    ¡®In the past, I never thought that Xu Lu who¡¯d be so relentless in what she does.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang decided to hang up the phone.

    However, just as he was about to hang up, he suddenly had an idea. ¡®Hmm? I¡¯ve just obtained a new power coincidentally and Xu Lu has now appeared right in front of my doorstep. Why don¡¯t I try it on Xu Lu then?

    ¡®It just so happens that I could just take this opportunity to punish her for trying to take advantage of me.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang started to think about what kind of temporary contract he should sign with Xu Lu.

    He analyzed the situation. ¡®This temporary contract is quite effective, but there¡¯s a time limit to it and it won¡¯tst more than five minutes. Moreover, in order for it to have a higher sess rate, I can¡¯t allow Xu Lu to resist too much.¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it again. ¡®However, I can¡¯t make it too simple either. If that was the case, how would I possibly know if Xu Lu would have agreed to do it in the first ce?¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang thought about it and tried to find a suitable contract to use.

    He thought about it for about ten seconds before his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡®Hmm, could I ask Xu Lu to record herself on camera as she dances for me?

    ¡®This is a request that wouldn¡¯t be met with much resistance, but it¡¯s not exactly easy to fulfill either.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang coughed and said, ¡°Xu Lu, I seem to remember that you promised to do dance for me while on livestream.¡±

    A notification popped up in front of Su Yang.

    [Detected Temporary Verbal Contract that can be signed, sess rate: 52%. Are you sure you want to sign this temporary contract?]

    ¡®Huh? There¡¯s actually a sess rate? This new added point is well worth it! This is so convenient!

    ¡®In the future, I¡¯ll be able to determine whether to sign a contract based on its sess rate.

    ¡®However... Xu Lu¡¯s sess rate isn¡¯t high. It¡¯s only 52%? That¡¯s almost a 50-50 chance. Strange, could it be that she doesn¡¯t like dancing that much?¡¯

    Even though he was a little hesitant and worried that he would fail based on its sess rate, Su Yang still chose to sign the contract.

    As he chose to sign the contract, a second notification popped up before him.

    [The sess rate of the contract is being determined.]

    [Ding! Temporary Verbal Contract signed sessfully. Effective immediately.]

    At that moment, Xu Lu seemed to be stunned for a moment before she answered, ¡°That¡¯s right, I seem to remember that that was the case. I¡¯ll dance for you right now then.¡±

    After Xu Lu said that, the call ended. A momentter, a video call request was submitted.

    Su Yang rushed into the castle and found a room before epting the video chat request.

    Su Yang finally understood why Xu Lu¡¯s sess rate was only 52%!

    That was because she was only wearing a bra as she stood in front of the camera, nothing else!

    Su Yang was stunned!

    ¡®Was I supposed to receive such excitement?

    ¡®No wonder the sess rate was 52%!

    ¡®I¡¯ve already had my suspicions earlier. Xu Lu has always shown that she likes him, how she knows how to dance and even told me that she liked to dance. Furthermore, I¡¯ve already helped her earn so much money just awhile ago, so there¡¯s absolutely no reason that the sess rate could have been so low!

    ¡®Now that I¡¯m seeing this, everything does actually have its reasons...¡¯

    While Su Yang was still in shock, Xu Lu started to dance as well. She was wearing a set of ck silk lingerie with somece. She looked very sexy and beautiful.

    Coupled with her body that she had trained for many years, when she moved, she could literally make anyone¡¯s blood boil.

    Su Yang did not have much ability to evaluate dances, hence he could only see Xu Lu twisting her slender waist like a seductive snake.

    Her slender waist, t stomach, long legs and charming expression were as bewitching as they could be. Looking at her dance moves, Su Yang felt as though he was looking at the woman who had brought disaster to a country, Daji.

    Just as Su Yang was admiring the scene quietly, Xu Lu seemed to have snapped out of her trance. She shrieked and rushed toward the camera.

    The final image from the video was Xu Lu¡¯s fair breasts.

    Su Yang coughed and looked at the time. ¡®Yeap... Five minutes has passed.

    ¡®No wonder Xu Lu came back to her senses.

    ¡®But, what¡¯s seen can no longer be unseen. I wonder how Xu Lu is doing. Would this contract have any negative effects?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, [Space Traversing Eyes] was triggered and an image appeared before him.

    The picture showed a rental apartment. Inside the apartment was a girl wearing only a ck silk lingerie. She was hugging her phone, covering her face with her hands as she squatted on the floor. She did not know what to do.

    Su Yang took a closer look... It was Xu Lu.

    At that moment, Xu Lu spoke, ¡°Oh my God, what did I do? Why was I doing that kind of dance for Su Yang?¡±

    Her face was red with disbelief.

    After a while, she patted her face and muttered, ¡°I must have been too excited about earning money recently. He said that I owed him a dance and I actually really did it. Also, I could¡¯ve also worn my clothes before dancing, why did I have to dance like this?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, I don¡¯t remember agreeing to dance for him. Could it be because I felt like he was teasing me, so I did it on impulse?¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, this is so embarrassing!¡±

    Xu Lu covered her face and pretended to be an ostrich.

    The image disappeared and Su Yang was relieved. ¡®It seems like there are no side effects. When I made that request just now, she was well aware of what was happening, so it was herself who decided what she was going to do.

    ¡®If I were to run into an enemy, the enemy would at most feel their mind go nk for a moment and not think too much about it.

    ¡®If I conduct some more experiments, this ability can be extremely useful!

    ¡®This is so cool!¡¯

    ...

    Zhao Licheng slept for almost a day. He only woke up the next afternoon.

    When he woke up, the first thing he did was to look for Su Yang and tell him that he wanted to meet his family.

    Su Yang, who had already added a point onto [Absolute Verbal Contract], agreed.

    However, in order not to divulge the secret, Su Yang did not tell him to contact his family. Instead, he nned to bring Zhao Licheng to his house to meet his family directly.

    After that, he asked where Zhao Licheng lived.

    It was out of Su Yang¡¯s expectation. ¡®I initially thought that a billionaire would live in a vi district. However, Zhao Licheng lived in an ordinary residential area in Shanghai. In fact, it¡¯s not even considered a high-end residential area.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Zhao Licheng in surprise when he heard the news.

    Then, Zhao Licheng¡¯s young face was filled with bitterness. ¡°At first, I waspletely focused on my career. I wanted to make a name for myself before improving my life. After all, I have too many subordinates under me and they all had a tough life.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been able to live with myself if I was the only one who was living a good life.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Truth]...

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Then, how do you define sess? Do you not think that your wealth was sufficient at the time?¡±

    Zhao Licheng shook his head slowly. ¡°Actually, I achieved it a long time ago. However, it¡¯s within a human¡¯s nature to never be satisfied. Every time I reached a goal, I always wanted to continue to climb higher. I¡¯ve been climbing step by step like that all those years.¡±

    ¡®He¡¯s probably one of those workaholics.¡¯

    After Zhao Licheng finished speaking, he smiled and said, ¡°But it¡¯s useless to say all these now. After all, now that I think about it, the first half of my life was like a waste of time. I didn¡¯t spend time with my family, nor did I live the life I wanted. It¡¯s very pitiful.¡±

    Su Yang looked at him and felt that he was not the most pitiful one. ¡®The most pitiful ones are those who died during their mid years and did not even have a chance to revive¡¯.

    He thought about those middle-aged men who had worked so hard but died suddenly.

    ¡®They haven¡¯t got a chance toe back to life. It¡¯s like they¡¯ve worked hard for half their lives and then passed away before they were able to enjoy the fruits of theirbour. In the end, it would be other people who spent the money that they earned, lived in their house, slept with their wives and even went as far as hitting their children if they had any.

    ¡®Just thinking about it makes me sad...

    ¡®Therefore, what a certain librarian said was right. The body is the embodiment of everything. Without the body, everything will return to dust.

    ¡®Being alive is better than anything else.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang did not say anything more. He drove Zhao Licheng to his original home.

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s neighborhood was a rather remote and dpidated neighborhood in Shanghai. Hence, Su Yang¡¯s luxurious car attracted a lot of attention.

    After parking the car, Su Yang and Zhao Licheng alighted from the car. Zhao Licheng stood beside the car in a daze as he looked at the neighborhood before him. It felt like a lifetime had passed.

    ¡®Come to think of it, I¡¯ve been ¡°dead¡± for more than a month. I really did not expect to see the real world¡¯s sunlight, sky and the ce where I used to live.

    ¡®When I was alive, I didn¡¯t realize how precious all of this is. However, after I died, I now realize how all of these are so hard toe by.

    ¡®I¡¯ve finallye to understand the saying how the present day that we¡¯ve wasted is something that a person who died yesterday will never be able to look forward to.¡¯

    Zhao Licheng took a look at the neighborhood and brought Su Yang upstairs.

    Arriving at 601, Zhao Licheng stopped and looked at the familiar security door. His gaze wavered and his body trembled from excitement.

    Su Yang did not rush him, but waited patiently by the side.

    After a while, Zhao Licheng took a few deep breaths before he raised his head and knocked on the door.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds... There was no sound inside.

    Zhao Licheng knocked on the door again.

    Half a minuteter, there was still no response.

    Zhao Licheng smiled awkwardly at Su Yang and said, ¡°My wife might not be at home. Let me take the spare key.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhao Licheng stood on his tiptoes and touched the table between his toilet and the venttion window. ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s the key? Why isn¡¯t it here?¡±

    Zhao Licheng did not believe it andid on the windowsill. He continued to touch the window, but in the end, he did not touch anything except dust...

    Zhao Licheng retracted his hand and looked even more embarrassed. ¡°But, perhaps my lover took it away...¡±

    He said, ¡°Mr. Su, why don¡¯t we wait for a while, or should I call my lover?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t make any phone calls, we¡¯d be easily exposing ourselve. How about... I do it.¡±

    Zhao Licheng was stunned. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Huh? Mr. Su, you have my house key?¡± As he spoke, his expression became extremely strange.

 Chapter 616: The Promotion Begins

    <h4>Chapter 616: The Promotion Begins</h4>

    Su Yang looked at Zhao Licheng¡¯s weird expression and broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Who says I need a key to open the door?¡±

    As a five-star talent, Zhao Licheng¡¯s IQ was naturally very high. It was only because he was embarrassed and anxious earlier that his thoughts went astray.

    Su Yang¡¯s reminder made him realize that the person in front of him was someone who could reverse life and death. Hence, how could he possibly require a key to open a door?

    As expected, after Su Yang said that, he took out the [Universal Paper Key] from his pocket and opened the door.

    It was Zhao Licheng¡¯s first time seeing a magical item where it would fold itself in Su Yang¡¯s hands into the shape of a key as his eyes sparkled. In fact, he eximed in surprise when the vellum was even able to open a door meant to prevent thieves.

    After opening the door, the two entered the room and closed the door. Zhao Licheng asked, ¡°Mr. Su, what is that item in your hand?¡±

    Zhao Licheng could be considered as one of his family. Hence, Su Yang passed the paper to him and said, ¡°This is an item with a special ability. It can be folded into any shape and can also unlock all the locks in the world.¡±

    Zhao Licheng was shocked. ¡°All locks?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, including fingerprint locks, eye-patterned locks and even password locks.¡±

    Su Yang was a little surprised to see Zhao Licheng. Since there was no one else in the room, Su Yang decided to show Zhao Licheng how to operate the paper key with the [Unknown Sticky Note].

    Zhao Licheng sighed in admiration when he saw the key enter the password and create an eyeball.

    ¡®This is such a magical item that I would¡¯ve never been able to think of. In fact, this is even more surprising than my resurrection.

    ¡®After all, Huaxia has thousands of years of history. There have always been many legends about the Underworld, the Yellow Springs and resurrection. Even if all of those actually happened to me personally, I would only think that the myths are true.

    ¡®However, this paper key that could be used to enter a password, create an eyeball and create a finger is something that isn¡¯t recorded in any myths. Hence, that¡¯s why I thought that it¡¯s much more magical than my resurrection.¡¯

    Su Yang understood Zhao Licheng¡¯sck of experience. After all, when he first obtained these special items, he was also amazed.

    This was especially true for the recipe items that the system gave him regrly. Those items were all random abilities that Su Yang had never thought of before. Hence, he was amazed by the system¡¯s ¡°imagination¡±.

    After showing off the special items, Zhao Licheng brought Su Yang around his house and told him about his life in the house as he reminisced.

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s house wasn¡¯t big. It was only about 70 square meters, which didn¡¯t match his worth of over a billion yuan. However, his house was warm and cozy. Even though the decorations weren¡¯t modern, they were very practical and fit Su Yang¡¯s definition of a home.

    More than once, Zhao Licheng pointed to the shoe cab, the sofa and other furniture, telling Su Yang about the times when he and his wife bought those items.

    From his words, one could tell that he loved his wife very much.

    Su Yang listened to Zhao Licheng¡¯s conversation quietly before gesturing for him to sit down. ¡°Have you thought about how to exin this matter to your wife?¡±

    Zhao Licheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    When Su Yang heard Zhao Licheng¡¯s reply, he did not say anything else and continued to wait on the sofa.

    While waiting, Su Yang told Zhao Licheng about his new Silver Mission and asked him if there were anypanies he could invest in.

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, Mr. Su.¡±

    Su Yang looked at him. ¡°Oh? Which one?¡±

    Zhao Licheng said, ¡°It¡¯s my ownpany. Ourpany is going to be listed soon. If we invest five hundred million now, we might get several times the return.¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. He had some impression of Zhao Licheng¡¯s online educationpany. ¡®Little Deeny did do some research on it. It¡¯s worth ten billion yuan and is already a unicornpany.

    ¡®Theirpany is currently seeking Hong Kong shares to go public. If I could actually invest 500 million yuan at this time, it would probably double when it goes public.¡¯

    One should know that Hong Kong shares are different from A shares. There was no limit on the increase and drop. It could double or even increase five or six times a day. ¡®This is practically free money and a free Silver Point!

    ¡®This can actually work!

    ¡®Not bad!¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang started to show concern for Zhao Licheng¡¯s family.

    He could not help but ask about Zhao Licheng¡¯s family situation. ¡°Licheng, who else is in your family now?¡±

    Zhao Licheng said frankly, ¡°My parents passed away a few years ago. My wife and I haven¡¯t given birth yet, so...¡±

    Su Yang now understood that he only had one wife.

    ¡®Umm...¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡®ording to the Inheritance Law, Zhao Licheng¡¯s first sessor would be his wife.

    ¡®A rich woman with a worth of more than a billion yuan, possibly even billions of yuan in the future. Tsk... She¡¯s much richer than me.¡¯

    Su Yang wondered what Zhao Licheng¡¯s rtionship with his wife was like. ¡®I hope everything doesn¡¯t go to waste. However, seeing Zhao Licheng pining for his wife even after his death, I feel that they should be on good terms, shouldn¡¯t they?¡¯

    With this thought in mind, Su Yang and Zhao Licheng waited patiently.

    pm, 3pm, 4pm...

    Yet, Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife never returned.

    However, Zhao Licheng did not look worried at all, because his wife usually returned home at 5 or 6pm.

    The reason why he came so early was because he thought that after he died, his wife would rest at home for a period of time. He did not expect his guess to be wrong.

    At 5pm, Zhao Licheng got up and went to the kitchen to prepare a few dishes for his wife.

    At 5:30 pm, the dishes were ready. Zhao Licheng ced them in the pot to warm them as hemented to Su Yang, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t cook often since I was usually busy with work. Instead, my wife would always prepare meals and wait for me at home. However, I might only be able to eat one or two meals out of ten meals. Most of the time, I was busy with socializing or working overtime, so I didn¡¯te back in time.¡±

    ¡°In the past, I told her that I would definitely cook her a meal in the future, so I waited for her at home. I told her that she could have a hot meal when she got home, but even after my ident, I did not fulfill my promise.

    ¡°Who would have thought that my wish woulde true after I died?¡±

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness and sadness.

    This was the first time that Su Yang felt that Zhao Licheng was actually someone who loved deeply. However, no matter how deeply he loved Zhao Licheng, he ced his career first before his death. He did not spend much time with his family. It was only after his death that he understood what was most important.

    He had to admit that he was lucky to have a chance to salvage the situation.

    Many people regretted their entire lives.

    Su Yang sat on the sofa and chatted casually with Zhao Licheng. Su Yang realized that he and Zhao Licheng were quitepatible. Although one of them was talking about his wife and the other was talking about his career, they did not affect each other at all. They just talked about their own things and even listened to each other.

    As the two chatted, time slowly passed.

    pm soon passed and Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife did not return.

    At 7pm, Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife was still not back.

    pm, 9pm...

    The clock in Zhao Licheng¡¯s house had been ticking since Su Yang and the rest entered. Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife was still not back yet.

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s initial anticipation and happiness turned into unease.

    Su Yang looked at him curiously. He felt that the person before him did not look like a five-star talent. Instead, he looked like a young man who had just fallen in love. Especially since he was already in his twenties, he looked more like...

    Although he looked like a young man, Zhao Licheng was much more mature. Therefore, even though he was anxious and worried, he did not mention calling his wife. He only asionally went to the kitchen to take a look. His kitchen window was facing the building, and he could see peopleing over immediately.

    Su Yang was lying on the sofa.

    However, he was not bored. He used the ss screen to scroll through the data for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±.

    With his promotions, the poprity of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± increased by quite a bit. Meanwhile, some movie theaters and online ticketing tforms also started promoting ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±.

    This was especially so for the movie that was supposed to be very popr during the New Year¡¯s Day holiday. With the sudden withdrawal of its stockpile, there were not many movie theaters and online ticketing tforms that could be chosen. And no matter what, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was still a mainstream movie. Coupled with the fact that the investment was not low, it would not be a loss to promote it. Therefore, everyone unanimously started to treat ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± as the main lead.

    However, publicity alone was nothing. They had to turn it into an audience.

    Hence, Su Yang checked on the pre-sales for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±.

    The cinemas in Shanghai, Imperial, Hangcheng, Shencheng, and Guangcheng had all started pre-sales. They could buy tickets now.

    Su Yang took a look. ¡®The number of seats upied aren¡¯t very high, but they aren¡¯t too bad. It seems like the publicity has taken some effect.¡¯

    After reading the information on ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, Su Yang looked at his watch. It was already 11 pm.

    Su Yang looked at Zhao Licheng again. He felt that Zhao Licheng seemed to have gained some color.

    Zhao Licheng noticed Su Yang¡¯s gaze and felt a little awkward. He asked, ¡°Mr. Su, did something happen to my wife?¡±

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment. He felt that Zhao Licheng¡¯s way of thinking was very encouraging. He did not think that there was such a possibility...

    Just as Su Yang was cursing in his heart, the sound of a lock being unlocked came from the door.

    ¡°Crack, crack, crack.¡±

    With the sound of the lock being unlocked, the door was pushed open from the outside. Before they saw anyone, they were assaulted by the smell of alcohol.

    It was the stench of alcohol that had been salted into a person¡¯s body after drinking too much.

    Su Yang covered his nose and looked at Zhao Licheng. ¡°Your wife is an alcoholic?¡±

    Zhao Licheng shook his head. ¡°No. She only drinks asionally.¡±

    As he said that, he could not be bothered to talk to Su Yang anymore. He rushed forward anxiously.

    Su Yang wanted to stop him, but Zhao Licheng was too fast for him.

    Just as Su Yang expected, Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife was shocked when she saw him.

    His wife was quick-witted. Even though she was drunk, when she suddenly saw a man walk out of her house, she instinctively shouted, ¡°Who are you?! Why are you in my house?!¡±

    As she spoke, she turned to open the door to call the police.

 Chapter 617: Activating Spiritual Energy

    <h4>Chapter 617: Activating Spiritual Energy</h4>

    However, perhaps because she was drunk, she was not too agile. She had just turned around and before she could open the door, she was hugged by Zhao Licheng.

    At that moment, she wanted to continue screaming.

    However, at that very moment, Zhao Licheng spoke, ¡°Shanshan, 664616129.¡±

    The woman who had been hugged by Zhao Licheng immediately fell silent. She looked at Zhao Licheng hesitantly and her gaze wavered slightly. However, she pretended to be confused. ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    Zhao Licheng looked at his wife and repeated, ¡°664616129.¡±

    This string of numbers clearly had other meanings. At first, Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife pretended not to understand, but after Zhao Licheng repeated it a second time, she finally stopped pretending.

    She looked at Zhao Licheng and said, ¡°Let go of me and we¡¯ll have a proper chat.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhao Licheng meant what he said and released his grip.

    His wife took a step back. She leaned her back against the door and ced her hand on the doorknob. It seemed as if she could run out at any moment.

    However, she did not run away. Instead, she stared at Zhao Licheng with her bloodshot eyes and asked drunkenly, ¡°Who are you? Who are you?¡±

    Zhao Licheng said, ¡°Shanshan, it¡¯s me, Licheng.¡±

    His wife frowned slightly and sized up Zhao Licheng before saying, ¡°Young man, I don¡¯t care where you heard this string of numbers. All I want to say is, don¡¯t use my husband as a means to joke.¡±

    To Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife, who was in her 40s¡¯, Zhao Licheng, who was in his 20s¡¯, was definitely a young man.

    Zhao Licheng did not panic. Instead, he began to talk about his past with her. From the moment they met until the moment they passed away.

    Su Yang sat on the sofa at the entrance and listened to the story of the couple with relish. It was as if he was listening to gossip.

    After getting high from listening, he thought he might as well take out the [ Small Bench That Refuses To Eat Melons] from the virtual space. Then, he sat on it and started munching on melon seeds.

    The bench had a built-in characteristic that allowed the person who sat on it to be ¡°neglected¡±, so even though Su Yang was munching on melon seeds, it did not disturb the couple.

    Zhao Licheng exined for almost half an hour before his wife finally believed he... Was not a bad person.

    As for whether he was Zhao Licheng or not, his wife was still doubtful.

    Zhao Licheng did not know how to exin and could only bring up Su Yang. ¡°Let me bring you to meet the God who revived me.¡±

    His wife said, ¡°God?¡±

    Zhao Licheng nodded. ¡°Yes. This God is immortal and looks like he¡¯s only in his teens, However, he¡¯s very powerful. I wanted to enter our house today, but I couldn¡¯t find the spare key, so he took a piece of paper and opened it.¡±

    His wife said, ¡°You¡¯re talking about a godly thief, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Zhao Licheng was speechless.

    ¡°No... I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to be able to exin this to you, but you¡¯ll understand when you meet himter.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhao Licheng dragged his wife into the room. Just as he was about to introduce Su Yang to the sofa, Su Yang disappeared.

    Su Yang, who had been lying on the sofa, was nowhere to be seen.

    His wife also took a look and asked, ¡°Where is he? Where¡¯s this God you mentioned?¡±

    Just as the two of them were talking, Su Yang stood up. Suddenly, he appeared out of nowhere in front of the both of them the moment his butt left the [Small Bench That Refuses To Eat Melons].

    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife was shocked.

    Zhao Licheng hurriedly said, ¡°Do you believe me now?¡±

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife was jolted awake from her shock twice that all the alcohol in her system had disappeared. She looked at Su Yang for a long time without saying anything.

    Su Yang waved his hand and the pot in their kitchen appeared in front of the two of them. Su Yang had used [Hands Of Fate] to show them how he could make items appear out of nowhere.

    Su Yang then put down the pot and said, ¡°This is the food that Zhao Licheng prepared for you. It¡¯s not hot anymore, but make do with it.¡±

    Then, Su Yang looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Before you guys talk, I want the two of you to promise me that you will not let anyone else know about Zhao Licheng being revived by me or anything rted to it. Also, you mustn¡¯t leave any records either.¡±

    After he said that, Su Yang looked at them.

    Zhao Licheng tugged at his wife and quickly made a promise ording to what Su Yang said. On the other hand, his wife nodded her head and promised while in a daze.

    After he was done, Su Yang said to Zhao Licheng, ¡°Have a good chat with your wife tonight. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow.¡± Then, he used [Hands Of Fate] for the second time and returned to the vi directly.

    Seeing Su Yang disappear into thin air and then at the pot that was still on the table, Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife finally believed that she had met a God!

    She turned to look at Zhao Licheng¡¯s youthful appearance. Tears welled up in her eyes as she sobbed. ¡°Licheng! Licheng!¡±

    Then, she jumped into Zhao Licheng¡¯s arms...

    ...

    Su Yang, who had returned home, was not curious about what had happened to Zhao Licheng. He went to the virtual space and summoned the [Parchment Contract]. Then, he wrote Zhao Licheng and his wife¡¯s promise on the parchment paper.

    With a burst of mes, the contract officially took effect.

    ¡®Zhao Licheng and his wife will no longer be able to reveal my secret.

    ¡®The moment they attempt to expose themselves, the [Contract] would restrain them and even cause all kinds of idents to prevent them from exposing this matter.¡¯

    As he thought about the ability of [Absolute Verbal Contract], Su Yang suddenly felt that this ability was not as simple as he thought.

    ¡®Although this ability can¡¯t change a person¡¯s mindset. For example, I can¡¯t make both Zhao Licheng and his wife to have zero intentions of leaking out this secret of their own will..

    ¡®However, I could make the contract work objectively. For example, when they are about to spill the beans, their tongues would cramp. Or, when they are about to tell someone, someone would be instantly killed by a car...

    ¡®If I think of it this way, why does this ability seem to involve the theory of ¡°Cause And Effect¡±?

    ¡®No wonder the system said that this ability has potential. I wonder when will I be able to obtain a [Silver Ability Blessing Voucher] and upgrade it...¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was deep in thought, Little Deeny¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his ears. ¡°Master! Master! Something big has just happened!¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. He snapped out of his thoughts and quickly asked, ¡°What is it? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Spirit Building has figured out a way to activate spiritual energy!¡±

    Su Yang felt his heart skip a beat. ¡°Really?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Really!¡±

    Instantly, Su Yang ran towards Spirit Building¡¯s room.

    When he reached Spirit Building¡¯s room, the door opened automatically before Su Yang could push it open.

    Su Yang looked up and saw Spirit Building sitting cross-legged on the bed in a meditative posture. Also, she had already returned to her younger self, the cute and pretty girl.

    Her body glowed with gold light and she remained still in the air like a living Buddha.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?

    ¡®She¡¯s hovering in the air?

    ¡®This isn¡¯t the world of cultivation, why is she hovering?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, Spirit Building slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were so bright that they did not seem human.

    She said, ¡°Let me touch your *ss.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Are you that perverted now, you old witch?

    ¡®You even directly asked to touch it?

    ¡®However... Spirit Building¡¯s current appearance is at most 15 or 16 years old. I guess... I would not be at a loss if I got touched.

    Just as Su Yang was pondering, Spirit Building added, ¡°I can only activate your spiritual energy by touching it.¡±

    With this reasonable excuse, Su Yang finally felt relieved.

    He walked forward and turned his back to Spirit Building.

    Spirit Building did not seem embarrassed at all as a woman and had actually reached out her hand into Su Yang¡¯s pants and grabbed it.

    Su Yang let out a cry. However, he felt as if his tailbone was suddenly scalding hot. It was as if a wave of heat was gathering at his tailbone.

    At that moment, Spirit Building whispered in his ear, ¡°Sure enough... You can. Looks like I wasn¡¯t the cause of the failure previously.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Failure?

    ¡®What the h*ll?¡¯

    He could not help but ask, ¡°You failed before?¡±

    Spirit Building waved her hand. ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®How could that not be important!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, he suddenly felt something different from his tailbone. A numbing sensation spread from his tailbone to his entire body.

    ¡®This numbness is veryfortable, like I could just rx my whole body.

    ¡®But I should be activating my spiritual energy now, so why am I feeling rxed?¡¯

    Therefore, he quickly turned around and said, ¡°Am I going to go crazy? Why do I feel like something¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re fine. Bear with it.¡± Spirit Building¡¯s hand lingered on Su Yang¡¯s butt for a while before she stretched it out.

    As she retracted her hand, the gold light on her body slowly gathered on her hand before disappearing.

    When the golden light disappearedpletely, her body started to age rapidly. Her body became thin and wrinkles crawled up her beautiful face. In just five seconds, she turned from a beautiful girl into a decaying old woman.

    Then she fell from the air onto the bed.

    At the same time, the numbness on Su Yang¡¯s body increased. He felt like he could not move his neck anymore.

    ¡°Calm yourself.¡± Spirit Building¡¯s old and weak voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°This is the process of evolution. You have to endure it yourself.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yang stopped letting his imagination run wild. He closed his eyes and calmed himself down to feel the changes in his body.

    Spirit Building¡¯s old voice echoed in his ears. ¡°Spiritual energy is actually not a system to be cultivated. At least... I don¡¯t know how it can be cultivated.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, it is more like a product of evolution. It seems to exist in the body of a living creature, but it is scattered and cannot be gathered.¡±

    ¡°As for you and the little monster, even though your life force has been gathered, you can¡¯t use it. It¡¯s like you¡¯ve been sealed.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ve helped you open up this seal. Your body will gain an endless supply of power and you will be able to better control your special abilities and understand the essence of everything.

    ¡°All you have to do is to toughen through this process.¡±

    Su Yang listened attentively andmitted it to memory. He tried his best to focus his thoughts and fight against the numbness that was spreading to his head.

    Just as he was trying his best to hold it in, a numbing sensation spread to his head. Su Yang felt his mind stopping and everything went ck before he fainted...

 Chapter 618: Awakened Spiritual Energy!

    <h4>Chapter 618: Awakened Spiritual Energy!</h4>

    The moment before he fainted, there was only one thought in Su Yang¡¯s mind. ¡®F*ck, Spirit Building, you tricked me! It¡¯spletely useless to concentrate! I¡¯m still going to faint!¡¯

    Su Yang lost consciousness after that thought shed through his mind.

    He did not know how long had passed. When Su Yang regained consciousness, he felt as though there was nothing in front of him. He had experienced that feeling before when he had lost ¡°three days of light¡±. Hence, his first reaction was. ¡®What the f*ck? Have I gone blind again?¡¯

    However, just as he was thinking that, he suddenly realized that even though he was in a void, it was different from when he was blind. ¡®I don¡¯t seem to be able to feel my body as well.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    Su Yang was starting to suspect that Spirit Building had tricked him. ¡®When she activated my spiritual energy for me, I heard her say something like ¡°I failed before¡±. This clearly means that her previous experiments had failed when she activated someone¡¯s spiritual energy. She¡¯s treated me as a test subject!

    ¡®D*mn you, olddy! When I recover, I¡¯ll turn you back into the unfinished building!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang had angry thoughts in his head, he suddenly saw a light yellow ball of light appear before his eyes.

    ¡®Eh...

    ¡®What is this?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the small ball of light hesitantly. He realized that the ball of light seemed to know that he was there. It slowly approached him and disappeared with a ¡°biu¡± sound.

    At that moment, Su Yang felt a sense offort in his body. It was as if he was drinking a cup of hot water on a cold winter morning...

    ...

    In the virtual space, several Little Deenys surrounded Spirit Building. They red at her and asked, ¡°What exactly is going on here? Why did Master faint? Why is he still unconscious?¡±

    Spirit Building, the olddy, sat upright on the bed, it was as if she could not see Little Deeny¡¯s threatening gestures.

    She just closed her eyes quietly, crossed her leg and faced the sky. Then, she said to Little Deeny with an old voice, ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±

    Su Yang, who had fainted beside her, seemed to have lost consciousness.

    Little Deeny said angrily, ¡°How can I not be anxious! Master has already fainted for three hours! Are you actually sure about what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°If anything happens to Master, I will never forgive you!¡±

    Spirit Building¡¯s expression did not change. She said nonchntly, ¡°You can¡¯t beat me. Even if all of youe at me together, you still can¡¯t beat me. The only one who could fight against me for a moment is that shark.¡±

    When she said that, confidence radiated from her thin body.

    And she was actually able to support her own statement.

    She had overdrawn her power and had gone from 16 years old to 86 years old. The years that she had lost had given her close to 70 years of experience.

    Furthermore, she was the only little monster who knew how to use the mysterious energies of spiritual energy.

    Little Deeny¡¯s expression froze, but she immediately said fiercely, ¡°You¡¯re in my world now. I¡¯ll bring you down even if it means the end of me!¡±

    Spirit Building suddenly opened her eyes and the wrinkles on her face immediately decreased by a few lines. It was as if she had regained her youth by seven or eight years. Then, a gold light swept across and a few Little Deenys were sent flying.

    However, she clearly knew the current situation she was in, so she did not use too much strength. Therefore, Little Deeny only felt a soft forceing at her, causing her to fly involuntarily.

    However, when she flew into the air, she realized that she was frozen in midair.

    Spirit Building coughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re too agitated.¡±

    ¡°He is your master, but he is also my family. So, how could I harm him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve personally experimented it on myself and only used it on him when I was very sure that there would not be any problems.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee sess, but even if it does fail, he will not be harmed.¡±

    ¡°However, he is the first person to awaken in the world. No one knows what kind of difficulties he will face, but we should trust him.¡±

    Little Deeny, who was frozen in the air, asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you experiment with the other little monsters first?¡±

    Spirit Building¡¯s eyelids drooped. She said weakly, ¡°I¡¯ve tried. How have I not? But it didn¡¯t work and I don¡¯t know why either.¡±

    Seeing that Little Deeny still wanted to say something, Spirit Building quickly said, ¡°Of course, they did not have any adverse effects.¡±

    She was probably afraid of Little Deeny, so she added, ¡°So, I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll actually be able to gain anything from this, but we definitely won¡¯t make any losses.¡±

    Little Deeny finally calmed down.

    There was a reason why she was so agitated.

    After Su Yang received Spirit Building¡¯s spiritual energy activation, he fainted. Initially, she did not pay much attention to it. However, she soon realized that something was wrong. She had checked the conversation between the two of them before she activated his spiritual energy and noticed that Spirit Building had said ¡°I failed previously¡±.

    Hence, she could not help but suspect that Spirit Building was using Su Yang as a test subject.

    At first, sheforted herself that he would be fine soon.

    However, after one, two, three hours had passed, Su Yang still did not wake up and that was when she started to panic.

    That was why there was an argument between them.

    After Spirit Building exined everything, Little Deeny calmed down and said, ¡°If anything happens to Master, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±

    With that, she teleported away with her clones with a ¡°Bam¡±.

    Obviously, she was also showing Spirit Building her power. ¡®You may be the strongest, but within the virtual space, you cannot defend against me.¡¯

    After Little Deeny left, Spirit Building¡¯s returned to her old and frail self. She sighed deeply and looked at Su Yang. ¡°Su Yang, Su Yang, hurry up and wake up. I don¡¯t want to be bothered by them every day.¡±

    After saying that, her gaze lingered on Su Yang for a moment before she coughed. Her expression turned serious as she stretched her hand out to touch Su Yang¡¯s thigh...

    At the same time, Little Deeny, who had returned to her room, started to pray as well. ¡°Master... No, Su Yang, Su Yang. Master, I¡¯ve called your name, so you should be able to see me. Listen to me quietly...¡±

    ...

    Little Deeny had a good heart and her logic was right. She hoped to be able to send a message through his Silver Ability.

    However, the strange thing was that Su Yang¡¯s Silver Ability did not activate whilst in that state. He did not see Little Deeny¡¯s image or hear Little Deeny¡¯s advice.

    However, he did not need Little Deeny¡¯s reminder at all, because he was currently in a high as he ¡°collected¡± the small balls of light before him.

    He felt that with every small ball of light that he collected, his energy seemed to grow stronger.

    This improvement that was visible to the naked eye made Su Yang recall the situation that Spirit Building had mentioned.

    ¡®Is it possible that I¡¯m in the same state that that olddy had been in when her potential was being brought out?

    ¡®Then, should I actually collect so many balls of light?

    ¡®I hope I don¡¯t be 70 or 80 years old when I open my eyes...¡¯

    However, Su Yang could only think about it. After all, it waspletely out of his control. He was different from Spirit Building back then. He was not a maniptor. He was just an observer.

    He did not know how many light balls he had collected, or how long had passed.

    Just as Su Yang was about to lose track of time, he suddenly saw a beam of light.

    That beam of light seemed to have existed since time immemorial. It suddenly appeared before Su Yang.

    Immediately after, the beam of light exploded. It was as if a sh bomb had exploded in front of Su Yang and he was exposed.

    After a while, when Su Yang regained his senses, he suddenly felt his own body, his limbs, his p*nis. He could not feel everything and also... A hand touching his thigh.

    Su Yang grabbed that hand and suddenly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Ow ow ow...¡± Spirit Building¡¯s old scream rang in his ears. When Su Yang opened his eyes, he saw Spirit Building, the old pervert.

    Perhaps Su Yang¡¯s grip was a little harsh, Spirit Building screamed as she said, ¡°You, you... let go of your hand.¡±

    Su Yang loosened his grip and raised her hand in surprise. He took a closer look and realized... There were no changes.

    There was no effect of bone marrow cleansing like in the dramas or novels. There was no mud all over his body and no clean skin.

    All there was was an unchanged appearance.

    However, Su Yang felt as if his entire body was filled with energy. An endless amount of energy.

    Spirit Building¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed. Then, they shone with a golden light as she looked at Su Yang.

    She looked from head to toe and then nodded slightly. ¡°This should be a sess.¡±

    Su Yang was pleasantly surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve awakened my spiritual energy?¡±

    Old Woman Spirit Building nodded.

    Su Yang jumped off the bed and started punching the floor. With his [Intermediate Combat Ability], his stance was pretty impressive.

    While he was fighting, Su Yang felt a surge of energy flowing through his body. As he moved, it flowed through his entire body. His strength and speed were greatly enhanced because of this energy.

    After a set of punches, Su Yang retracted his hand and calmed his breathing.

    He looked at Spirit Building with surprise. ¡°It really works! So, what should I do next?¡±

    Spirit Building said, ¡°Rest.¡±

    Su Yang looked puzzled. ¡°Rest?¡±

    Spirit Building nodded. ¡°Yes. Rest. I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless

    ¡®So that¡¯s what you meant.¡¯

    Su Yang could not help but ask, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tell me the cultivation method first? What¡¯s the use of having only spiritual energy?¡±

    Spirit Building¡¯s old voice said, ¡°How would I know any cultivation method? This seems to be innate and there¡¯s literally no way to cultivate it.¡±

    Su Yang was confused

    ¡®Are you kidding me? I¡¯ve been looking forward to it for so long and you¡¯re now telling me that it can¡¯t be increased? There¡¯s no cultivation method?¡¯

    Clearly, Spirit Building had already found an excuse. ¡°Don¡¯t feel that it¡¯s useless. At the very least, you can feel the flow of spiritual energy with me now. You can also... Clearly see the operating rules of the special abilities and special items in your hands. This will be helpful to you.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless

    ¡®Why do I still feel like I¡¯ve been scammed?

    ¡®But... Why don¡¯t I give it a try?

    ¡®Perhaps I might be able to realize something with my spiritual energy.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang closed his eyes and started to mobilize his spiritual energy. He intended to focus his spiritual energy into his eyes to see the effect.

    Right at that moment, Little Deeny appeared before Su Yang...

 Chapter 619: This World Has Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 619: This World Has Secrets</h4>

    Little Deeny had been observing Su Yang¡¯s situation in the bedroom.

    On that day, Li Runze had some matters to attend to at home and had not gone to work, so she could free her eight cores to do other things.

    That was why she had left a few cores behind to deal with Su Yang¡¯s matters.

    She waited for another four hours and her patience was running out. Suddenly, Su Yang sat up from the bed.

    At that moment, Little Deeny was so excited that she almost jumped out of his seat. In a sh, she appeared beside Su Yang and threw herself into his embrace.

    ¡°Master, I was so worried about you.¡±

    Su Yang was still gathering his spirit energy. When he heard Little Deeny¡¯s words, he almost lost his train of thought. He opened his eyes and looked at Little Deeny.

    Little Deeny was already in tears.

    ¡®Clearly, Spirit Building¡¯s unreliable words have scared her, causing her to be worried for me all this time.

    Su Yang patted her back andforted her, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. Be a good girl now. Aren¡¯t I fine now?¡±

    As he spoke, Su Yang felt that the spiritual energy that he had been mobilizing seemed to be ¡°rising¡±. Su Yang felt that he was still unfamiliar with spiritual energy and seemed a little distant...

    ¡®I seem to be sluggish and slow when I ¡°issue my orders¡± to them. I¡¯m not able to get the hang of this yet.

    ¡®I¡¯ve been trying my best to control my spiritual energy earlier, but it wasn¡¯t being very ¡°obedient¡±. Then, now that I¡¯m not controlling them, they slowly rise on their own.¡¯

    A momentter, arge amount of spiritual energy gathered in Su Yang¡¯s eyes. His eyes were like Spirit Building¡¯s as they shone with a gold light.

    However, unlike Spirit Building, the gold light in Spirit Building¡¯s eyes was like the sun, while Su Yang¡¯s eyes were only a faint gold color. If one did not look closely, they would not be able to tell the difference between them.

    But that was enough. Su Yang felt the scene before him change as if he had seen something different.

    ¡®I feel like I¡¯m living in a world filled with spiritual energy.

    ¡®Spiritual energy is everywhere in the air, in the walls and on the ground. All in all, it¡¯s everywhere.

    ¡®However, the strange thing is that this spiritual energy doesn¡¯t seem to exist in istion. It has fused with other substances and it seems to be slowly flowing along a vein.¡¯

    Su Yang lowered his head to look at Little Deeny once more. When he took a look, he was shocked.

    In his eyes, Little Deeny¡¯s clothes did not seem to be there at all, there was nothing covering her in Su Yang¡¯s eyes. His eyes had fallen square onto Little Deeny¡¯s clear body.

    ¡®Every part of Little Deeny¡¯s body can be seen clearly.

    ¡®What¡¯s even more amazing is that Little Deeny also has spiritual energy. However, there isn¡¯t much, only a small ball of it. Furthermore, it¡¯s only present in her butt, in other words, her tailbone which seems to be the same as humans.¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a while and remembered that Little Deeny could be considered a cell phone monster that¡¯s achieved [Advanced Life Evolution]. However, she was unable to leave the virtual space.

    Previously, Su Yang had used professional equipment to check that she, Pool, Bubbles, J, Qing Zhu and the rest of the [Advanced Life Evolution] monsters were no different from humans.

    After reading through Little Deeny¡¯s spiritual energy, Su Yang turned to look at Spirit Building. However, the moment he saw her, he almost blinded himself.

    He was actually blinded!

    That was because in his eyes, Spirit Building¡¯s whole body was shining in an extreme gold glow. Especially her hands, which looked like they were holding two suns. It was so dazzling that it was scary.

    Su Yang lowered his head and looked at himself. He realized that there was a lot of gold light on his body, but it was notparable to Spirit Building¡¯s.

    He was like a fireflypared to the bright moon.

    Su Yang gave up. ¡®You really are quite awesome, you old monster. I guess I can¡¯t deal with you just yet!

    ¡®Hmph! I¡¯ll endure you for two more days. After I¡¯ve cultivated for another 70 to 80 years, then I¡¯ll take revenge on you for using me as a test subject!¡¯

    Then, Su Yang walked around the entire virtual space. He looked at all the little monsters and living beings. In the end, he realized that all the monsters had spiritual energy in their bodies, but the ordinary saplings from the real world did not have any traces of spiritual energy.

    Su Yang exited the virtual space and focused his gaze on the real world.

    Strangely, there was no spiritual energy in the real world.

    Not only was there no spiritual energy in the air, there was no spiritual energy in the buildings, ground, or sky.

    It was like a world thatcked spiritual energy.

    What was even stranger was that when Su Yang went downstairs to take a look at Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi, he realized that although they did not have any spiritual energy, there were traces of spiritual energy on their bodies. In Spirit Building¡¯s words... There was life energy.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?

    ¡®It seems like as Ie into contact with the source¡¯s energy, I¡¯ve uncovered some incredible secret...¡¯

    After he was done looking around in his house, Su Yang went to the streets to observe people.

    After observing for a day, Su Yang found nothing.

    Other than discovering that everyone in this world had natural energy but no spiritual energy, he did not gain anything new.

    This puzzled Su Yang.

    ¡®If there¡¯s no spiritual energy in the world, then where did all the spiritual energy that had condensed into special abilities, into little monsters and into virtual spacese from?

    ¡®Was it given by the system?

    ¡®But, how was the system born in the first ce?¡¯

    Su Yang called the system.

    Then something even more amazing happened!

    Su Yang realized that the system interface, which was initially invisible to everyone else, was now emitting a faintyer of spiritual energy.

    ¡®This meant that the system is also made of spiritual energy.

    ¡®It seems that things were getting more and more interesting...

    However, just like what Spirit Building had said, everything about spiritual energy was still in the experiment phase. There¡¯s no way to increase it and only the basic utilization methods can be used. In fact, other than myself, it seems like there¡¯s no way to activate the other little monsters¡¯ spiritual energy either.

    ¡®Our understanding of everything is still at the most basic level.

    ¡®Therefore, these secrets can only be slowly unraveled with the research on spiritual energy...¡¯

    Su Yang had also decided on a future n based on this situation. He would continue to use the system to increase his strength so that he could obtain more core abilities and information to increase the process of decryption. Then, he would study spiritual energy and crack the system and the secrets of the world.

    Of course, if he wanted to improve his own ability as soon as possible, the most important thing to do would be the release of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±.

    That night, Su Yang sent Pan Zhaodi to fetch Zhao Licheng. After a day and night, Zhao Licheng was obviously different from before. He was in high spirits as if he had been reborn.

    The moment he saw Su Yang, he knelt on the ground and expressed that he would work hard for Su Yang and be of value to Su Yang and would not let him down.

    Su Yang did not say much. The next day, he brought him to Jiadian E-Commerce Company, appointed him as the CEO of Jiadian E-Commerce Company and left.

    Su Yang did not pave the way for him, nor did he appease the other employees in thepany. ¡®If a five-star talent can¡¯t even solve such a small problem, he might as well be sent back to the circus.¡¯

    As for the string of numbers that Zhao Licheng and his wife revealed, ording to Zhao Licheng, it was theirmon password and only they knew it.

    The password for all their ounts was this string of numbers and some letters.

    As for the meaning of this string of numbers... It was actually meaningless. However, when they got married, they joked that they were going to build a secret ce that belonged to their family in a secret ce.

    Hence... they created a QQ group. The group number was this string of numbers: 664**** 29.

    There were only the two of them in the group. The two of them did not usually chat privately. If there was anything, they would chat in the group. It could be considered as a little fun between husband and wife.

    ording to what Zhao Licheng had said, the two of them used to fantasize that after they gave birth and the child was slightly older, they would pull the child in as well. This group would then be a small home for the three of them.

    When the child had a wife and child, he would bring them in as well.

    This group became a witness to the rise and fall of their family.

    Su Yang was touched when he heard that. Then, he felt that Zhao Licheng was really a loyal user of Tencent. ¡®He¡¯s got investments in Tencent and even his family¡¯s set up in Tencent as well.¡¯

    Even though he wasining, Su Yang still secretly searched for the group number and took a peek.

    The group chat had changed from two to three. Perhaps it was the revived Zhao Licheng¡¯s new QQ ount.

    ¡®This should be a strange romance between old couples...¡¯

    On Monday, Su Yang rushed to the capital and attended the news conference with Wu Feng and the others.

    Although it was called a press conference, it was actually a promotional conference.

    Even Su Yang¡¯s speech at the press conference was all nned. Su Yang followed the script and praised ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± and Wu Feng.

    After the press conference, Wu Feng, the host, treated Su Yang to a meal.

    Su Yang dly went to the appointment. The two of them ate a very private meal and talked about the next promotion and distribution of profits.

    Wu Feng said that he had done some research before the premiere and knew that his box office appeal was not good enough. No matter how much publicity there was, it would not be of much use.

    Now that they had an advantage in terms of scheduling and screening schedules, they might as well reduce the initial publicity costs and focus on the post-release publicity.

    Because of this, the distributor¡¯s workload was very small and Wu Feng¡¯s fee was lowered to 5%, which was the lowest.

    As for the rest of the taxes, Wu Feng did some calctions for Su Yang. He went on and on about it. After all, his main goal was to obtain the greatest benefits for everyone.

    Su Yang looked at Wu Feng. Listening to Wu Feng¡¯s nagging, he felt that Wu Feng was actually a little nervous.

    ¡®His first movie had failed and it¡¯s rare for the movie to gain the support of the military and myself, so he¡¯s under a lot of pressure. Today, he said that he wanted to have a chat, but it¡¯s more like he¡¯s trying to relieve his pressure.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang patted Wu Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother Wu, rx. Even if this series fails, I¡¯ll still invest in you in the sequel. In fact, it would not be a problem even if I have to invest everything in it..¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re really feeling pressured, we can just stop screening ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± and go straight to ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡å.¡±

    Wu Feng was amused by Su Yang¡¯s words. ¡°Brother Su, how can such an operation be doable? Releasing the sequel even when the first movie isn¡¯t released.¡±

    Su Yangughed out loud. ¡°There was, there was! Someone really did that!¡±

    Wu Feng smiled and shook his head, feeling that Su Yang was teasing him.

    However, it was precisely because of Su Yang¡¯s jibber-jabber that Wu Feng felt much more rxed.

    He took out his phone, unlocked it, opened WeChat and passed it to Su Yang.

    Su Yang took over the phone curiously as he listened to Wu Feng¡¯s exnation. ¡°Actually... I wasn¡¯t so stressed at first. But the whole circle knows about your bet with Big Beard Liu...¡±

    Wu Feng did not finish his sentence, but Su Yang understood what he meant. Everyone was waiting to see the results. To put it bluntly, most of them were waiting to see the two of them make a fool of themselves.

    Su Yang put down the phone and looked at the screen. He realized that Wu Feng was really popr. He had many friends and WeChat groups.

    ¡°Battle King Pesticide... Entertainment Group¡±, ¡°Chatting, Bantering¡±, ¡°Pekingese in Beijing¡±, ¡°Celebrity Chat Group¡±, etc.

    If one only looked at the group names, they would think that they were a bunch of jokers, which was different from the entertainment industry that the masses were aware of.

    Su Yang clicked on it and realized that some of the groups wererger with a few hundred people. Most of the members were actors or crew members. There were also directors, but fewer.

    Some groups were smaller and had higher standards. They were all B-Ranked celebrities or famous directors.

    But, without exception, most of the chat groups were talking about ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± and the bet. There were all sorts ofments, but most of them were not positive ones.

 Chapter 620: The Premiere Begins

    <h4>Chapter 620: The Premiere Begins</h4>

    Those groups might have known that Wu Feng was in the group, hence they were quite polite to him. However, they did not have a good impression of Su Yang.

    ¡®It hasn¡¯t been easy for Brother Wu to make this movie. In the end, it¡¯s being messed up by the producer, causing the industry to be abuzz currently.¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s right. Brother Wu initially wanted to make aeback, but now everyone¡¯sughing at him.¡¯

    ¡®However, that producer is really confident. What kind of masterpiece has Brother Wu created that has caused him to be so confident?¡¯

    ¡®No matter how confident he is, 500 million yuan is too much, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°There are a bunch of people in the industry who seem to be watching aedy show, especially those from Hong Kong. They have always been at loggerheads with us and now they¡¯re even more eager. They¡¯re prepared to kick us when we¡¯re down if the box office earnings does not exceed 500 million yuan.¡¯

    ¡®Sigh, 500 million yuan... That¡¯s a lot. I¡¯ve filmed three movies, but they¡¯re not even worth 100 million yuanbined.¡¯

    Su Yang scrolled through a few groups and realized that thements were simr.

    The only difference was whether they were mocking Wu Feng or not.

    However, regardless, Su Yang was considered to be famous in every group.

    Su Yang scrolled for a while before reaching thest group. When he opened it, he let out a soft gasp.

    ¡®Why is this group different from before?

    ¡®Most of the previous group chats were treating me as a joke while a minority of them just mentioned Wu Feng. However, most of them here are talking about Wu Feng.¡¯

    ¡®Is Wu Feng crazy? Could he have been infected by his producer?¡¯

    ¡®I think so. He actually insulted Brother Gang.¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s right. He also said that the box office earnings would not only be 500 million yuan, but 600 million yuan.¡¯

    ¡®Mad, that¡¯s nuts.¡¯

    ¡®Let¡¯s just wait for theedy show.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the group name curiously. The group¡¯s name was ¡°Xida Alley¡±. ¡®Judging from the group name that has a strong Beijing smell, I¡¯m guessing this should be a group consisting of Beijing people.¡¯

    He clicked on the group members and realized that they were indeed all from Beijing, where most of them were celebrities and directors above the B-Rank.

    Su Yang scrolled through the group. There was only one person called Liang Gang in the group. ¡®He¡¯s probably that Brother Gang they were talking about.¡¯

    Su Yang flipped through the records and soon saw the conversation between Liang Gang and Wu Feng.

    Just like the other groups, this group was discussing Su Yang¡¯s matter. Wu Feng was obviously more familiar with the people in this group, so he replied with a few sentences and exined.

    Unexpectedly, Liang Gang appeared out of nowhere and mocked Wu Feng and Su Yang, saying that the two of them were dreaming and actually had the guts to dere an ultimatum that they would make 500 million yuan at the box office.

    One had to know that Liang Gang was also a director and he was a famous director in the industry. He had filmed many masterpieces. However, within the industry, he was also known for shooting his mouth off andmenting on other people¡¯s matters.

    Once he spoke, no one dared to respond.

    Initially, Wu Feng merelyughed and tried to change the topic.

    However, Liang Gang refused to let it go. He said that Su Yang did not respect his seniors. The atmosphere in the industry was created by those new investors who did not follow the rules.

    He also said that Wu Feng was biting off more than he could chew. The previous movie had been so miserable, yet he dared to film a new movie so quickly and even doubled his investment capital. He imed that Wu Feng was practically cheating his investors of their money, ruining the reputation of the industry.

    Initially, Wu Feng was still tolerating it, but when he saw that Liang Gang was getting more and more overboard, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    It was normal for the matter to be controversial, but since they were all in the same circle, they would not go overboard. At most, they would just sit back and watch the show.

    However, Liang Gang¡¯s direct ridicule was a p in the face.

    Wu Feng was also a person with a heart. Previously, he was willing to live it down since Liang Gang was his senior. However, since Liang Gang was being relentless, Wu Feng was no longer willing to rein in his temper anymore!

    He was not the kind of person who would pretend to be weak just because the other party was of a high status and a power, hence he directly confronted Liang Gang.

    Just as the two of them were talking, Wu Feng threw down a vicious sentence. ¡®There¡¯s no use in talking so much now! Let¡¯s wait for the movie to be released and see the results!¡¯

    Liang Gang gave two ¡°sneer¡± emojis. ¡®Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to get 500 million yuan.¡¯

    Unexpectedly, Wu Feng rebutted, ¡®No, it¡¯s not 500 million yuan, it¡¯s 600 million yuan! Now that I see someone like you who likes to talk big can get a few hundred million yuan at the box office, my expectations for the box office have increased.¡¯

    Then, the two of them exchanged a few more ¡°trash talk¡± and left.

    After the two of them left, the group fell silent for a while before they started to talk about their verbal war.

    From the start, the topic had been leaning towards Liang Gang. After all, Liang Gang had been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years. He had filmed many popr movies, won the year¡¯s box office championship and won variousrge domestic and international awards. He was a true big shot.

    On the other hand, Wu Feng was only a B-Ranked actor, a rookie director and one who had just failed recently.

    It was obvious who they would choose.

    That was how the one-sided criticism against Wu Feng which Su Yang had just seen came about.

    After looking through the group chat records, Su Yang returned his phone to Wu Feng and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Wu, you¡¯ve literally taken my s*it to boast around.¡±

    Wu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Brother Su, I was angry first of all. Secondly, I thought about it for a long time when I went back that day. If even a producer like yourself is so confident in our movie, why shouldn¡¯t I be? This is the best movie I¡¯ve ever made. I believe that you won¡¯t make both myself and yourself disappointed!¡±

    The two of them clinked their sses and downed their drinks. Su Yang said firmly, ¡°Definitely not!¡±

    Back at the hotel, Su Yang entered the virtual space and called Little Hus out so that it could sniff ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± again.

    ¡°How is it? Are you sure it can exceed 600 million?¡± Su Yang asked.

    Little Hus¡¯s husky dog looked hesitant. After a while, it widened its eyes and looked at Su Yang. ¡°How should I know?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Wow, someone¡¯s grown a pair!¡¯

    Su Yang then said, ¡°Jan...!¡±

    Little Hus hugged Su Yang¡¯s leg and said obsequiously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡±

    Su Yang kicked its furry body and said, ¡°Hurry up and tell me.¡±

    Little Hus lets go of the dog¡¯s paw and then says, ¡°Actually... I¡¯m not sure either. I feel like I have been disconnected for a while just now. After all, I can¡¯t smell it that urately. It¡¯s normal to have tolerances. Anyway... About 600 million yuan.¡±

    Su Yang pped its head. ¡°I can¡¯t have tolerances now! I didn¡¯t care before, so it¡¯s just a prize. Now, it has to pass 600 million yuan! It mustn¡¯t be under, only over!¡±

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s two people¡¯s honour on the line.¡±

    Little Hus waved its left paw and gave Su Yang a husky stare. ¡°You¡¯re just making things difficult for me. I can¡¯t change the fragrance.¡±

    Su Yang frowned and pondered. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll ask Wu Feng for his recent publicity ns and you¡¯ll see if they can increase the box office.¡±

    Little Ha nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Once the matter was settled, the little puppy scratched Su Yang¡¯s leg and said, ¡°Su Yang, I¡¯ve got something to discuss with you.¡±

    Su Yang lowered his head and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    The puppy looked conflicted. ¡°When there¡¯s a problem between us, can you stop calling J casually? Isn¡¯t that cheating?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s resolve our problems on our own. What¡¯s the big idea in involving family?¡±

    At this point, Little Hus had a solemn expression on his face. ¡°Whatever we do outside, we don¡¯t involve family!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°J! Take Little Hus away, it¡¯s too annoying!¡±

    Little Hus was speechless.

    ...

    In the afternoon, Su Yang gave Wu Feng a call and told him that he wanted to take a look at the publicity and distribution ns. The two of them were currently on their honeymoon period, so Wu Feng did not feel that Su Yang was asking for too much. Hence, he sent the publicity and distribution ns to Su Yang¡¯s email.

    After Su Yang received the ns, he told Wu Feng that he had a big shot in this field and asked him to make some adjustments. If Wu Feng was not anxious, he could wait for a while.

    ¡®I¡¯ve known Su Yang for a long time, so I should have known that Su Yang is extremely resourceful. I suppose it¡¯s only normal for such a big shot to appear.

    ¡®In any case, Su Yang has taken up almost half of the movie¡¯s investment, so there¡¯s no way he would mess it up on purpose.¡¯

    In the next ten or so hours, Su Yang and Little Hus used its ten times a day of [Opportunity Sniffing] to reorganize the n. After eight tries, they chose the n with the strongest fragrance.

    After choosing his n, Su Yang asked Little Hus, ¡°Can it stably pass 600 million yuan now?¡±

    Little Hus hesitated for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s slightly stronger than before.¡±

    ¡®Stronger... That means there¡¯s still a possibility that it might be less than 600 million yuan.¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a while and tore a piece of paper. He wrote down a line of words, [Promote it on Findme app, as well as Su Yang, Han Yi and Lin Jiali¡¯s Weibo and Tik Tok.] and threw it onto the n. ¡°How about this?¡±

    Little Hus¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°This should be enough.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡®It¡¯s settled then!¡¯

    At that moment, Little Hus asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we try putting Mei Yue up there?¡±

    Su Yang hesitated for a moment and asked curiously, ¡°Why Mei Yue? Mei Yue is just a trainee. She doesn¡¯t even have any fans on Weibo. What¡¯s the point?¡±

    Hesitation was written all over the little husky¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But it just feels like... Like it could work.¡±

    Su Yang hesitated before adding the word ¡°Mei Yue¡±.

    Little Hus suddenly jumped up. ¡°Damn! It works! It actually works!¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Little Hus said happily, ¡°The fragrance has suddenly increased dramatically! It¡¯s definitely able to surpass 600 million yuan at the box office now, maybe even more!¡±

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®What the h*ck?

    ¡®There¡¯s no one on Mei Yue¡¯s Weibo... Is she actually able to get more people to look after she¡¯s sent out a post on Weibo?¡¯

    Su Yang felt that it was unrealistic just by thinking with his toes.

    ¡®What else could it be then?

    ¡®She has a huge fortune built into her?

    ¡®As long as she¡¯s involved in the project, the sess rate of the project will be increased?

    ¡®Then... Is she the legendary ¡°carp¡±?

    ¡®Then... she¡¯d be a treasure.¡¯

    Su Yang immediately decided that Mei Yue had to be held firmly in his hands. Things that could increase one¡¯s luck were priceless treasures!

    After Su Yang and Little Hus came up with a n, Su Yang sent it to Wu Feng.

    After taking a look, Wu Feng felt that it was indeed just a slight adjustment. Coupled with his trust in Su Yang, he agreed.

    Very quickly, two days passed. On Monday, the small-scale pre-screening in the five cities for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± officially began!

 Chapter 621: Watching â€œWolf Warriorsâ€ with Chu Xia

    <h4>Chapter 621: Watching ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± with Chu Xia</h4>

    On the day of the screening, Su Yang bought two tickets and called Chu Xia.

    The call was picked up very quickly. Chu Xia¡¯s slightly unhappy voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Mr. CEO, I didn¡¯t expect you to still remember your cute little secretary.¡±

    Su Yang seemed embarrassed. He had been a little busy recently, so he had neglected Chu Xia.

    Su Yang quickly said, ¡°Oh my, how could I have forgotten about my little secretary? Am I not calling her right now?¡±

    Chu Xia scoffed, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr. CEO, you still managed to remember me even though you¡¯re busy.¡±

    Su Yang chuckled. ¡°Anyone who¡¯s missing so much meat will definitely remember. After all, meat is so expensive nowadays.¡±

    Chu Xia was confused.

    Before Chu Xia could react, Su Yang quickly changed the topic. ¡°Little secretary, are you free today?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Chu Xia propped her head up and looked at the textbook in front of her. Her pen scratched on it as she saidzily, ¡°I don¡¯t have time. I¡¯ve been revising recently. Exams are right around the corner.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°You¡¯re avable. Would you like to watch a movie then?¡±

    Chu Xia replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

    The conversation between the two did not seem logical at all, but it was a good conversation with good results.

    Satisfied, Su Yang hung up the phone and sent Chu Xia the time the movie would start.

    In the afternoon, Su Yang drove to school to pick Chu Xia up before bringing her to the cinema.

    The cinema that Su Yang had booked was not far away from the school, only three to four kilometers away. Soon, they arrived at the cinema.

    While Su Yang was parking his car in the mall, Chu Xia was reading a book in the passenger seat. ¡®This girl is really serious about her studies.¡¯

    Stopping the car, Su Yang knocked her head. ¡°Alright, stop reading already. When youe out to y, you have to behave like one. Stop studying all the time.¡±

    Chu Xia stuck out her tongue. ¡°You really look exactly like my mom when you say that. It¡¯s just that her words are the opposite.¡±

    As she spoke, Chu Xia¡¯s expression turned serious. She imitated her mother and said, ¡°Chu Xia, you have to behave like one when you¡¯re studying. You mustn¡¯t stay glued to your phone all the time.¡±

    After learning, both of themughed. ¡®I think all parents in the world are the same.¡¯

    Su Yang had seen Chu Xia¡¯s mother before and thought that she was a very easy going woman. However, he did not expect that Chu Xia would have such a serious side to her.

    The two got out of the car and chatted as they got into the elevator.

    The elevator went straight to the cinema on the sixth floor.

    When they arrived at the cinema, Chu Xia finally asked about the movie, ¡°Oh right, what movie are we watching today?¡±

    As Su Yang queued up in front of the ticketing machine to collect the tickets, he said, ¡°¡±Wolf Warriors¡±.¡±

    ¡°¡±Wolf Warriors¡±?¡± Chu Xia¡¯srge eyes blinked. ¡°What is this? Is it a beast movie?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°No. It¡¯s a romance film with a box office of 600 million.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s eyes sparkled when she heard that. ¡°I love romance movies.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and patted Chu Xia¡¯s head.

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang, not knowing what he was smiling about.

    While ying with Chu Xia, Su Yang did not forget to observe the rest of the audience.

    Perhaps it was close to New Year¡¯s Day and many people were rushing to work or busy studying, so there were obviously fewer people at the cinema than usual.

    But most of these people in the cinema at that time seemed to be viewers of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±.

    This was not to say that ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was a good movie, or that it had a lot of publicity. Rather, it was because there was only one new movie that had been released recently. The other movies were all released on New Year¡¯s Day and did not have any screenings.

    That was why ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, the only movie that had been pre-released, became the only new movie. What was there to watch if not this?

    Sure enough, it was within Su Yang¡¯s expectations. Soon, as the tickets were checked, most of the people who were standing or sitting got up to queue at the ticket counter.

    Su Yang and Chu Xia were thest to leave. They went to buy water and popcorn first. They watched the crowd enter before following the ticket inspection into the cinema.

    Chu Xia looked around. When she noticed that no one was watching them, she quietly held Su Yang¡¯s arm.

    Su Yang turned to look at her. Chu Xia met his gaze bravely.

    Su Yang smiled and did not say anything else.

    The two of them entered the theater and Su Yang scanned the entire theater. More than half of the seats were taken, which was pretty good.

    The two of them found their seats and sat down. Chu Xia did not let go of Su Yang¡¯s arm from the beginning.

    After they sat down, Su Yang helped Chu Xia open the bottle of mineral water and ced the popcorn in Chu Xia¡¯s arms. ¡°Eat.¡±

    Chu Xia shook her head slightly. ¡°Fat.¡±

    Su Yang touched Chu Xia¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re too thin.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s lips curled into an intoxicating smile.

    There was no woman who did not like others praising her for being thin, especially the person she liked.

    Su Yang added, ¡°You¡¯re so thin that you can¡¯t be sold for much money.¡±

    Chu Xia was confused.

    She red at Su Yang. ¡®This person is so annoying!¡¯

    Su Yang smiled. He felt that Chu Xia¡¯s expression was really nice.

    He looked around at the audience in the cinema, then lowered his head and whispered to Chu Xia, ¡°I filmed this movie.¡±

    Chu Xia had a look of realization on her face. ¡°No wonder you invited me to watch a movie.¡±

    Su Yang tapped the tip of her nose. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. My main goal is still to watch a movie with you.¡±

    Chu Xia pouted and said cajolingly. ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Su Yang coughed twice... ¡®What¡¯s wrong? Was I not correct with whatever I said previously?

    ¡®However,e to think of it... I was quite infuriating.¡¯

    The movie started and the two gradually immersed themselves into the movie.

    This was not the first time Su Yang had watched his own movie, especially since he was the one who took the lead in the post-production. Hence, he was extremely familiar with every detail and sound system.

    However, it was different inside thepany than on the big screen. His own movie on the big screen was still a novelty, so he soon started to watch the movie seriously.

    Chu Xia was different from him...

    Initially, Chu Xia had wanted to watch the movie seriously, but... The movie started with Wu Feng shooting to save the hostage.

    Chu Xia frowned slightly. ¡®What happened to the romance movie?

    ¡®This... Why does this feel like a military or action movie?¡¯

    However, due to her trust in Su Yang, Chu Xia suppressed this doubt in her heart. She felt that she might be able to see the love element very soon.

    Later on, Wu Feng was investigated and Long Xiaoyun appeared. Chu Xia¡¯s eyes lit up, and she thought that this beautiful female soldier might be the female lead! ¡®Su Yang wasn¡¯t lying, this is indeed a romance movie!¡¯

    However, the plot took a turn for the worse. Soon, Wu Feng arrived at the Wolf Warriors Squadron and started his mission, but Long Xiaoyun did not appear.

    Chu Xia was anxious. ¡®Did I guess wrongly about the female lead? Is the leader of the wolf pack the female lead? Was this a Boy Love movie? Surely not...¡¯

    The further they went, the more confused Chu Xia became. She was so possessed that she even thought that the viin was the female lead, but not long after she appeared, she... Died...

    After countless ¡°female leads¡± died, Chu Xia finally realized that Su Yang was lying to her!

    ¡®To think that I trusted him so much! I¡¯ve been watching this like it¡¯s a romance movie! Ahhh! I¡¯m so angry!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Chu Xia red at Su Yang. In the end, she saw Su Yang staring intently at the movie screen with a smile on his face.

    Looking at Su Yang¡¯s side profile, Chu Xia was stunned. ¡®Wow... Su Yang is so handsome in the dark.¡¯

    At that moment, there was an explosion. A bomb had been dropped in the movie. Chu Xia jumped and was startled awake.

    She looked at Su Yang again. Su Yang did not react and was still watching the movie.

    Chu Xia was a little angry. ¡®Hmph! You¡¯re actually here to watch the movie! Serves you right for being single!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Chu Xia did not care if the popcorn would make her gain weight. She grabbed two and stuffed them into her mouth.

    Her actions might have been too dramatic that she startled Su Yang. Su Yang turned around and looked at her. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to eat?¡±

    Chu Xia was inexplicably rebutted and became even angrier. She said angrily, ¡°Hmph, I want to eat it now.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s gaze returned to the big screen and he casually said, ¡°Fat.¡±

    Chu Xia was confused.

    Chu Xia suddenly felt that the popcorn in her mouth was no longer fragrant.

    ...

    The movie ended very quickly. When the lights in the cinema lit up, Su Yang silently observed the reaction of the audience. Other than one or two people who ran away in a hurry and probably went to the toilet, the rest of the audience were still sitting in their seats. ¡®Nowadays, movies usually have easter eggs. Everyone¡¯s still waiting for the easter eggs.¡¯

    Su Yang nodded. ¡®This is a good sign. This means that the audience approves of this movie.

    ¡®If it wasn¡¯t good, who would wait for the easter eggs?¡¯

    As expected, Su Yang¡¯s thoughts were verified by the other audience members.

    ¡°The movie is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not bad. It feels exciting and satisfying. More importantly, it has positive energy.¡±

    ¡°This movie is quite interesting. It¡¯s worth watching again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to my friends when I get back. There are too few good domestic products. This is not bad. It feels good!¡±

    Most of thements given by the audience were positive. Su Yang was secretly pleased and relieved...

    He truly breathed a sigh of relief. He now knows that the movie¡¯s box office would definitely surpass 600 million, but the quality of the movie and its box office might not necessarily be relevant.

    For example, his first movie, ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±, was a ssic case of good box office sales, but with a terrible reputation.

    Su Yang could be considered to be someone with aspirations now. Of course, he did not want to shoot a lousy film to earn money.

    That was why he came to see the audience¡¯s reaction today.

    ¡®From the looks of it now, this movie¡¯s reputation was booming and the effects aren¡¯t bad!

    ¡®If this is the case, with the seven days of pre-screening, I believe that its reputation would continue to grow. By then, on New Year¡¯s Day, the box office would definitely explode and everything would go ording to n.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang could not help but feel happy.

    Just then, he nced over his shoulder at Chu Xia. Chu Xia was staring at him resentfully. ¡®The popcorn in her hand seems... Untouched.¡¯

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡°What... What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chu Xia sulked. ¡°Nothing...¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Strange...¡¯

    That night, Su Yang and Chu Xia had a meal together before sending Chu Xia back to school and returning home.

    As soon as he reached home, he received a call from Wu Feng.

    When he picked up the phone, Wu Feng¡¯s excited voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Brother Su! We¡¯ve seeded! The movie¡¯s reputation has exploded!¡±

 Chapter 622: Reputation For The Screening Has Exploded

    <h4>Chapter 622: Reputation For The Screening Has Exploded</h4>

    As someone who had experienced it personally, even though Su Yang knew what was going on, he was still excited to receive Wu Feng¡¯s affirmation. ¡°Really? You¡¯ve gotten the data?¡±

    Wu Feng quickly said, ¡°I got it! The investigation organization I sent out investigated a lot of movie-goers and they all gave a rating of more than 9 points! I reckon that tomorrow, Maoyan and Tao Piao Piao¡¯s ratings would be updated!¡±

    ¡°Our pre-screening is a sess this time!¡±

    Su Yang was relieved. Although he had gone to watch the pre-screening in the afternoon and knew that the movie had a pretty good reputation, he was afraid that he might have just coincidentally met an audience who liked such movies.

    Now that Wu Feng¡¯s investigation hade to a conclusion, Su Yang was relieved.

    After that, Wu Feng started to talk to Su Yang about the movie. Su Yang understood how Wu Feng felt. His previous movie failed and he was under a lot of pressure. This time, based on the movie¡¯s reputation, his results were going to be pretty good, so it was only natural that he was happy. Hence, Su Yang apanied him and chatted for a while. After all, the two of them still had to work togetherter on.

    After chatting with Wu Feng, Su Yang hung up the phone and went online to look at the review for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±. Although there were not many viewers, there were already one or two reviews and they were pretty good ones.

    Su Yang read through the reviews happily before falling asleep.

    He slept well, but in the girls¡¯ dormitory at Shanghai University, a girl kept tossing and turning...

    The girl thought about her date with a certain someone. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She turned around on the bed until her roommate could not take it anymore.

    Her roommate looked up and said helplessly, ¡°Grandaunt, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did you go out for a date and learn to be a spinning top?¡±

    The girl blushed. Luckily, she could not see her in the dark. She quickly whispered, ¡°No, no. I just couldn¡¯t sleep. I¡¯ll try again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Her roommate yawned and fell asleep again.

    The girl pouted and med this on that certain someone. ¡®Hmph! I¡¯m not going to be bothered with you anymore!

    ¡®Unless... Unless you buy me coffee. Plus, it has to be at my mom¡¯s caf¨¦!¡¯

    At the thought of this, the girl was so beautiful that her eyes curved into crescents.

    If other people saw her expression, or if they saw theplicated thoughts running through her mind, they would probably think she was mentally ill.

    Then again, how many girls are there that aren¡¯t mentally ill when they¡¯re in love?

    Love itself is a ¡°disease¡±. It makes people both happy and worried.

    ...

    Over the next few days, the pre-screening for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± continued and its reputation gradually began to grow. Not only did they score 9.9 points on several mainstream ticket booking tforms, which was close to a perfect score, they also scored more than 8 points on a more strict and professional tform like Douban.

    Even though the ratings would definitely decline as the movie was released on arge scale, getting such high ratings during the pre-screening period meant that the audience approved of it.

    And in the audience¡¯s evaluation, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± itself represented the Chinese peoples¡¯ spirit. It had a tempo of the movie that was different from other domestically-produced movies and its outstanding special effects had won many of the audience¡¯s praise.

    Especially the tempo of the movie and its special effects, which were simply full of praises.

    Many viewers thought that such a refreshing pace was something that domestic moviescked.

    The vivid special effects, especially the scene of the wolves attacking, looked real. It was like a special effect made in Hollywood.

    Of course, the good reputation of the movie did not bring about high box office sales. Because the movie did not have many showings, it only earned 170,000 yuan in three days. It did not even break the 200,000 yuan mark yet.

    This also made a lot of people in the entertainment industryugh at them.

    After all, even though the pre-screening depended on reputation, it also depended on the audience.

    There were many movies in the entertainment industry that had a good reputation but failed at the box office. When they were screening, they would have a good reputation, but when they were released on arge scale, there were not many viewers.

    This was because pre-screening was the easiest way to attract the target audience, so it was easy for small movies to have a high reputation. However, because this kind of movie was not mainstream, it had a limited audience, so once it was released on arge scale, it would fail.

    ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± had a tendency to develop in that very direction. A locally-produced movie ced a lot of emphasis on content and culture. Up until that moment, there had not been a single popr popcorn movie that was simr to Hollywood¡¯s movie tempo.

    Other than a small audience, most of the audience did not seem to be convinced by this type of domestic movie.

    ...

    In the Imperial Capital, on the set of ¡°Beautiful Working ss¡±, Yi Wei and the male lead were having a scene. Both of them were actors at the level of Best Actor and Best Actress. The moment they started acting, everyone¡¯s emotions were stirred.

    After the scene ended, the bearded director shouted, ¡°Cut! That was good!¡± Then, he said, ¡°We¡¯ll take a 30 minutes break.¡±

    After he finished shouting, the assistants rushed forward to help the celebrities put on their jackets and poured tea for the director. The rest of the crew once again started working again.

    Big Beard Liuid on his director¡¯s chair, drinking the tea that his assistant had poured for him. There was an unconceble smile on his face.

    The assistant director next to him smiled obsequiously and said, ¡°Director Liu, has something good happened today?¡±

    Big Beard Liu took a sip of tea and crossed his legs leisurely. ¡°In fact, there is. Do you still remember the producer of the drama team that caused a ruckus from a few days ago?¡±

    The assistant director quickly said, ¡°I do remember that.¡±

    Big Beard Liu put down his teacup and saidcently, ¡°The movie he bet with me has been screened.¡±

    The assistant director thought for a moment and said, ¡°Are you referring to ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± or something like that?¡±

    Big Beard Liu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±. The reviews for the pre-screening are pretty good. Or rather, there¡¯s a stream of positive reviews.¡±

    The assistant director was a little confused. ¡°Then why are you still so happy?¡±

    Big Beard Liu smiled and said, ¡°However, during the pre-screening, I watched that movie immediately. It¡¯spletely different from the mainstream movies in our country. Instead, it¡¯s simr to those popcorn movies in Hollywood.¡±

    ¡°This kind of movie has no content, no depth, no emotions, no cultural core and the characters aren¡¯t solid. It¡¯s a more straightforward kind of movie where it will be forgotten after it¡¯s watched, so the audience won¡¯t like it.¡±

    The assistant director pondered for a moment and felt that it was a little iprehensible. ¡°But a Hollywood movie¡¯s box office earnings are quite good in our country.¡±

    Big Beard Liu chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯re Hollywood blockbusters!¡±

    ¡°Who were the ones who filmed it? America! That¡¯s the Statue of Liberty. How can that be the same as what we have domestically?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard about the fact that the grass is always greener on the other side? This is how our country¡¯s viewers love to watch American blockbusters. A boring movie will instantly earn a few hundred million yuan the moment they p on Hollywood¡¯s name onto it.¡±

    ¡°This kind of uncultured and depthless movie has been filmed in our country before, but it¡¯s box office was just bad.¡±

    ¡°Our market has already stated that we are only suitable for movies that have some depth, cultural core, or are close to the audience.

    ¡°A popcorn movie like ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±. Hehe... Trash.¡±

    ¡°Did they actually think that it¡¯s a Hollywood blockbuster?¡±

    The assistant director listened from the side. He did not know if Big Beard Liu was belittling domestic movies or ¡°domestic audiences¡±, so he did not dare to speak.

    On the other hand, Big Beard Liu chuckled and said, ¡°So, their reputation might be good, but that¡¯s because the audiences in the pre-screening movies like this kind of movie. After the movie gets screened on arger scale, the audience will teach him a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I n to publicize my bet with them!¡±

    The assistant director was stunned for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re going to publicize your bet?¡±

    Big Beard Liu said firmly, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m going to mention that producer¡¯s name on Weibo and make our bet public.¡±

    The assistant director tried to dissuade him, ¡°Director Liu, isn¡¯t this too risky? After all, they have a good reputation right now.¡±

    Big Beard Liu said with a smile, ¡°We have to make a bet when their reputation is good. If their reputation is bad, or if the premiere¡¯s box office resultse out, won¡¯t everyone know that I know the results ahead of time and that I¡¯m bullying the weak?¡±

    ¡°Now that they have a good reputation, publicizing the bet will make me seem open and honest.¡±

    The assistant director silently thought to himself. ¡®You secretly went to watch the movie first. After you¡¯ve gotten your own evaluation, you decide to make a big deal out of it, so how is that fair and square...¡¯

    Big Beard Liu did not know what the assistant director was thinking. He directly instructed, ¡°Go find out what that producer¡¯s Weibo ount is. I¡¯m going to work on the post¡¯s content.¡±

    The assistant director said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Not long after, the assistant director found Su Yang¡¯s Weibo ount. It was mainly because Su Yang had fought with the Inte ghostwriters before and was considered a celebrity. Hence, it was easy to check his private ount.

    Very soon, Big Beard Liu sent a Weibo message, mentioning Su Yang in the post.

    ¡®Mr. Su, the other day, you caused a ruckus in my production team and said that I don¡¯t know how to direct a movie and I don¡¯t have the basic ability to judge a movie. Also, you¡¯ve doubted my professionalism.¡¯

    ¡®After that, you said that the new movie you invested in would definitely surpass 500 million yuan at the box office. Hence, you asked me to study it properly.¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s why I went to watch your new movie as soon as it was shown. The content was vague and did not have any connotations, nor did it have any depth. The box office earnings can¡¯t possibly exceed 500 million yuan.¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s why I just want to say this, I ept your bet and I would like to raise the stakes! If your movie¡¯s box office exceeds 500 million yuan, then I¡¯m willing to give you 1 million yuan. If your box office doesn¡¯t exceed 500 million yuan, I won¡¯t be needing your money, but you have to apologize to me in public.¡¯

    ¡®Lastly, your movie is really bad.¡¯

    The post by Big Beard Liu immediately attracted the attention of manyizens.

    In this day and age, most people on Weibo were still coexisting in harmony. There were very few people who directly criticized others like how he had done, especially since Big Beard Liu was quite famous both inside and outside the circle.

    After all, he had also filmed two or three films that were popr among the public and he was more or less a well-known figure. Su Yang, on the other hand, was even more impressive. He was the ¡°inte celebrity¡± who fought the Inte ghostwriters back then.

    As soon as the two of them met, countlessizens started to dig for more information while waiting for Su Yang¡¯s response.

    At that moment, things suddenly changed again!

 Chapter 623: Boycott Throughout The Entire Internet: Your Movie Is Bad!

    <h4>Chapter 623: Boycott Throughout The Entire Inte: Your Movie Is Bad!</h4>

    Not long after Big Beard Liu posted on Weibo which mentioned Su Yang in it and everyone was still waiting in confusion...

    Suddenly, someone realized that the famous director in the country, Liang Gang, had reposted this Weibo post and left a message. ¡®Your movie is really bad.¡¯

    Liang Gang¡¯s Weibo post caused an uproar.

    Who was Liang Gang?

    A true A-Ranked director in the country. His debut movie was ranked in the top 10 in the domestic box office. His second movie reached the top in the second year and became the annual box office champion.

    In his third year, he filmed two movies consecutively. Not only did he win the annual box office championship, but he also won the first runner-up altogether.

    After that, his career skyrocketed and no one could stop him. The movies he made were either the annual box office champion or one of the top three. He was the most sessfulmercial director in the country.

    Because he had a lot of good films, his status in the domestic entertainment industry had always been stable like a veteran¡¯s and he had a lot of influence.

    He even became the executive director of the Spring Festival Gst year and was officially recognized by the authorities. Therefore, he was at his peak.

    In the end, he actually reposted Big Beard Liu¡¯s Weibo post and said, ¡°Your movie is really bad.¡±

    This immediately caused an uproar.

    Manyizens flocked over and startedmenting and asking questions.

    ¡®What movie is this? Is it not good?¡¯

    ¡®Who are you betting with? Who is this person?¡¯

    ¡®What the f*ck, what¡¯s going on?¡¯

    Just as manyizens were curious about this, an even bigger storm stirred.

    It was unknown whether it was because of Liang Gang¡¯s connections or because he had especially greeted them, but many B-Ranked and A-Ranked celebrities started to repost Liang Gang¡¯s Weibo at the same time and leftments below. ¡®Your movie is really bad.¡¯

    ¡®A major incident!

    ¡®This is definitely a major incident!

    ¡®The entire Inte is in an uproar!

    ¡®So many celebrities have reposted a Weibo post saying that this movie is bad! Are they trying to drive this movie up into a corner and abdicate itself?!

    ¡®What kind of movie is this? Is it actually so bad that it¡¯s able to incur the wrath of everyone?¡¯

    Weibo was being flooded with this as its top searches at that moment.

    The first top search was, #Your movie is really bad.

    The other trending topics were also rted to these events.

    #Liang Gang said this movie is bad.

    #Chen Kun said this movie is bad.

    #Shuang Bing said this movie is bad.

    #Dozens of celebrities are saying that this movie is bad.

    No one expected this storm toe so quickly. Even the people involved did not expect it to cause such a huge scene. When they realized it, they realized that it was no longer under control.

    At the same time, Wu Feng gave Su Yang a call as soon as the storm broke out online.

    When Su Yang received the call, he was working out in the gym in the castle and had no idea what was going on.

    The first thing Wu Feng said was, ¡°This is crazy! This is really crazy! Big Beard Liu has gone too far! It was clearly just a private bet within the industry, but he¡¯s actually publicized it to the entire Inte!¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡°What¡¯s been publicized to the entire Inte?¡±

    Wu Feng replied, ¡°Eh? Brother Su, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Su Yang wiped the sweat off his forehead with a puzzled look on his face. In order to avoid getting injured during his exercise, Little Deeny would not disturb him unless it was an emergency. Hence, he really did not know.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Wu? Tell me about it.¡±

    Following that, Wu Feng told them about Big Beard Liu¡¯s statement on the inte, about the bet and about Liang Gang and the other celebrities reposting on Weibo.

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°Is he crazy?¡±

    Wu Feng said, ¡°I think he¡¯s crazy too! Why is he making such a huge scene out of this?!¡±

    However, Su Yang said, ¡°No, no, Brother Wu. I mean, our movie has such a good reputation, yet he dared to publicize our bet. Is he crazy?¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang shook his head and pretended to sigh. ¡°Sigh, I really misunderstood him in the past. I thought that he was a scheming person.¡±

    ¡°Looking at him now, I just realized that he¡¯s actually such an open-minded person. Even though our movie has such a good reputation, he still dares to make a bet. I see that Old Liu is an honest person.¡±

    Wu Feng was confused.

    ¡®That doesn¡¯t seem to be the main point here, does it, Brother Su?¡¯

    Wu Feng could not help but ask, ¡°Brother Su, aren¡¯t you worried?¡±

    Su Yang put on a towel and walked out of the gym. ¡°Why should I be worried?¡±

    Wu Feng said anxiously, ¡°So many influential celebrities are publicly saying that our movie is bad. Once the audience has a fixed impression of us, our n to use our reputation to bring in the box office will be over!¡±

    Su Yangughed and asked, ¡°When did they say that our movie is bad?¡±

    Wu Feng was stunned for a moment beforeing to a realization!

    ¡®That¡¯s right! When Big Beard Liu mentioned Su Yang¡¯s bet, he did not even mention what movie it is.

    ¡®As for those celebrities and directors, they did not state which movie it is when they reposted it, so... even though the Inte is in an uproar, nobody knows what movie it is exactly!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Wu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®There¡¯s still hope, we can still resolve this situation.¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang spoke. ¡°Brother Wu, since they¡¯re trying to suppress our reputation, let¡¯s expand our pre-screening as well. See if you can talk to the other cinemas about having the pre-screening in all the major cities in the country at the same time. Let¡¯s have our reputation explode first!¡±

    Wu Feng hurriedly said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go and have a chat with them right now!¡±

    When Wu Feng hung up the phone, Su Yang¡¯s face gradually darkened.

    The reason why he had made all those jokes and even praised his opponent earlier was actually just to let Wu Feng rx.

    As the main lead, director and investor of the film, Wu Feng had yet to experience much sess, so he was a little worried.

    At that moment, Su Yang needed to stabilize the situation.

    That was why Su Yang seemed so nonchnt.

    But actually... When he heard this news, he was stunned for a moment, afraid that a huge issue might happen.

    Hence, after hanging up, Su Yang called Little Hus and Little Deeny.

    After analyzing the situation with the two of them, Su Yang got Little Hus to sniff the effects the box office had on ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±.

    Little Hus sniffed a few times and reassured Su Yang. ¡°Su Yang, there isn¡¯t that big of an effect on the movie right now.¡±

    Once again, Su Yang tested the effects it would have on the movie if the movie¡¯s name, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, was released. Instantly, Little Husky furrowed its brows. ¡°It dropped by quite a bit. About one-fifth.¡±

    ¡®One-fifth... That¡¯s 120 million yuan.

    ¡®The Weibo posts forwarded by these celebrities and directors could indeed affect ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±!¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Little Deeny and said, ¡°Little Deeny, what¡¯s the best method for us to mitigate the damages to the bare minimum in your opinion?¡±

    Little Deeny thought about it for a while before looking up and saying, ¡°Master, I¡¯m not sure either, but I feel that... Since no one knows what our movie is, we don¡¯t have to bother ourselves with them.¡±

    Su Yang frowned.

    After a while, his eyes lit up and he pped his hands. ¡°That¡¯s it! This could work!¡±

    ¡®Little Deeny¡¯s n is very useful. Since it will definitely cause negative effects, why don¡¯t we use it to promote instead?

    ¡®As long as the reputation from the audiences who watched the movie doesn¡¯t drop, the more publicity there is, the more people would be attracted to the cinema.

    ¡®After these people watched the movie, they would naturally join the discussion online and praise the movie.

    ¡®The reputation of the movie would then divide the audiences into two parties and cause a debate, which would further increase the box office of the movie. Who knows, it might even turn this crisis into an opportunity!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang wrote down the n that Little Deeny had inspired for him and got Little Hus to smell it!

    Little Hus¡¯s nose twitched. After a while, it raised its paws and gave Su Yang a thumbs up. ¡°This can work! I feel the fragrance has improved! In fact, it¡¯s even increased by a mile!¡±

    Su Yang was relieved!

    Only Little Deeny was confused. ¡®Huh? What did I say? I just wanted to drag it out and let the heat slowly die down. Did I say something wrong?¡¯

    ...

    For the rest of the day, Su Yang was like an ostrich and did not appear online or reply to any messages.

    That night, Wu Feng called Su Yang and told him that the expansion of the pre-screening had been settled. He had reached an agreement with the top few cinemas in the country and fought for the pre-screening sessions. Soon, there would be two pre-screening sessions every day across the country. He believed that it would increase the poprity of the movie.

    The next day, on the first day of the screening, even though the reputation of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± had dropped a little, it was still very strong. In fact, it had also received 1.37 million yuan at the box office, showing its potential for the first time.

    On Weibo, the topic of Su Yang and Big Beard Liu making a bet and the tens of celebrities saying that the movie was bad was still trending.

    The fans andizens of countless celebrities had already casted this movie into the back of their heads. They thought that it was definitely a terrible movie, or else there wouldn¡¯t be so many celebrities boycotting it.

    Based on the ¡°two¡± reviews of the movie, they deemed that it could not have been a movie at all.

    On the third day, the reputation for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± stabilized, maintaining a score of 9.8 for its viewership ratings, they even maintained a score of 7.8 on Douban. The continuous expansion of its reputation caused the box office sales of the pre-screening to rise by quite a bit, receiving 2 million yuan in box office on that very day.

    The celebrities and directors in the entertainment industry who were prepared tough at the movie could secretly feel that something was amiss.

    ¡®Based on the increase in its box office earnings, it doesn¡¯t look like the box office trend of a niche movie!

    ¡®If its box office sales had a minor explosion on the first day of the expansion of its pre-screening, it would not have been surprising. However, something¡¯s definitely wrong if it¡¯s still able to rise on the second day.¡¯

    On the fourth day, which was the third day of the expansion of the screening for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, there were only two days left until it was scheduled to be officially released. At that point, the reputation for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was still stable and its box office earnings had once again risen to 2.51 million yuan.

    After six days of pre-screening, they had obtained close to six million yuan, which could not be considered to be a good result. However, if the fact of the matter that they had won 5.5 million yuan at the box office after three days of pre-screening was taken into ount, it was a very good result!

    The quality of the movie and the expansion of its pre-screening also contributed to the expansion in the influence of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±. More and more people started posting and discussing this new movie online. Also, there were many people and their friends who had also rmended this movie.

    At the same time, the topic of the entertainment industry boycotting a particr movie was also trending on Weibo. There were even many celebrities who did not understand about this matter who had joined the fray just to follow the trend.

 Chapter 624: A Complete Turnaround In Public Opinion!

    <h4>Chapter 624: A Complete Turnaround In Public Opinion!</h4>

    Actually, with so many celebrities and directorsmenting that a movie was bad, under normal circumstances, that movie would most probably be given the death sentence.

    After all, its reputation had already been confirmed by the mainstream, hence it was very difficult to reverse the situation.

    But... The problem was that when Big Beard Liu posted on Weibo, he actually did not include the name of the movie.

    This led to a problem. The entire inte knew that there was a movie that had a terrible reputation and was boycotted by the entire entertainment industry.

    But, they did not know what movie it was.

    As this was the first time such arge scale incident had happened on Weibo, countlessizens wanted to know more about the movie.

    That alone practically helped to hype up the movie.

    Other celebrities either followed the trend or reposted andmented out of respect for Liang Gang. In fact, most of them did not care about the development of the situation. However, Liang Gang and Big Beard Liu were different because they actually had a ¡°grudge¡± with Su Yang and Wu Feng!

    Due to the fact that they were on the same side, the two of them, who did not have much interaction before, started to get familiar with each other. They even called each other to discuss the matter.

    As a seasoned veteran, Liang Gang had some understanding of Su Yang¡¯s methods. He said, ¡°¡±Wolf Warriors¡± is obviously trying to go cold so that they can use the pre-screening to increase their reputation. We can¡¯t let them get what they want. Based on the momentum of their box office right now, something feels a little amiss. If this continues, our public opinion will be useless.¡±

    Obviously, Big Beard Liu knew this as well. Over the past few days, the increased box office earnings of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± had made him worried that ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± would explode in poprity.

    So he asked, ¡°In that cast, what do you think I should do, Director Liang?¡±

    Liang Gang spoke in a Beijing dialect and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just expose this matter and tell everyone the name of the movie?¡±

    Big Beard Liu looked troubled. ¡°But I¡¯ve already posted on Weibo about the bet. If we continue posting, people will think that we¡¯re being aggressive.¡±

    Liang Gang eximed, ¡°Oh my, why are you so stubborn? You could just add in a statement, ¡®If Mr. Su doesn¡¯t ept the bet, then I¡¯ll pretend that this never happened. I hope your movie, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, sells well.¡¯ Wouldn¡¯t that do the trick?!¡±

    After Liang Gang offered his idea, Big Beard Liu pped his knee and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! Director Liang! That¡¯s a brilliant idea!¡±

    After saying that, the two of them prepared to hang up and return to Huaisheng.

    At that moment, their phones suddenly rang.

    Both of them took down their phones and took a look. They saw a Weibo notification that Su Yang had publicly epted the bet and had also increased the bet by 10 million yuan. The loser would donate this 10 million yuan to a welfare organization that specializes in searching for lost children.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Upon seeing the Weibo notification, Big Beard Liu could not help but swear.

    It was not until Liang Gang¡¯s cough rang in his ears that he stopped cursing.

    He apologized to Liang Gang and clicked on the notification on Weibo. The first post was ¡°Su Yang Response¡±.

    After he clicked into the trending topic, Su Yang¡¯s reply was at the top. ¡®Director Liu, I ept your bet. However, one million yuan is a little boring. If we are to bet, we¡¯ve got to have higher stakes. 10 million yuan!¡¯

    ¡®Also, I feel that making a bet in public is against social ethics and might even be against thew. Therefore, we shall note into direct contact with this money at all. Instead, it will be directly donated to a welfare organization that specializes in searching for lost children.¡¯

    ¡®Finally, I would also exin the whole story to theizens who are tuning in to this piece of news. Ourpany¡¯s artist, Han Yi, had offered to cameo in Director Liu¡¯s movie for free with the hopes of being able to learn from him. However, during the filming period, Director Liu purposely made things difficult for Han Yi. Even after NG-ing for 20 times, there was not once where he had guided her. Instead, he kept on filming and torturing her.¡¯

    ¡®Because I was unable to take it anymore, I requested to direct the script with Han Yi myself. Five minutester, Han Yi perfectly got through with her cameo scenes. Hence, I questioned Director Liu¡¯s ability to direct the movie and that¡¯s how the bet that everyone is aware of hase about.¡¯

    ¡®Originally, this bet was just a private bet between the two of us. I didn¡¯t expect it to take up public resources. Sorry.¡¯

    ¡®Lastly, the new movie I¡¯ve invested in is called ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±. I believe many viewers have already watched it. As for how its reputation is, all of you can ask either the cinemas or from your friends to find out.¡¯

    ¡®Also, on the second day of the pre-screening, where there were less than 30 showings throughout the country and 1,200 seats, there were so many of my celebrity friends and directors who had actually watched our movie and even said that it wasn¡¯t filmed well. I really can¡¯t understand this.¡¯

    ¡®Therefore, to conclude all of this, I just want to say, my movie is really good!!¡¯

    There were two exmation marks at the end of the post. It seemed to represent Su Yang¡¯s anger and confidence.

    Following Su Yang¡¯s Weibo post, Weibo¡¯s hottest search instantly exploded. The data traffic of this topic dramatically increased.

    This was like a mystery movie. After the riddle had been unanswered for four days, the answer to the mystery was suddenly revealed, causing everyone to be excited.

    Be it fans or anti-fans, everyone immediately knew the name of a movie... ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±!

    Because of Su Yang¡¯s orderly speech, the public opinion started to change. After all, when everyone was attacking Su Yang at the start, other than those celebrities who had made the first move against him, there was also the distortion of Big Beard Liu¡¯s Weibo. They thought that Su Yang was the one who initiated the conflict.

    However, when Su Yang came out and dered that the truth of the situation was not as it was, theizens started to gossip.

    After looking at Weibo, Liang Gang pointed out before Big Beard Liu could say anything, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but... There¡¯s no evidence anyway. Isn¡¯t that right, Old Liu?¡±

    Big Beard Liu hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Director Liang.¡±

    Liang Gang replied with an ¡°En¡± and hung up.

    After Liang Gang hung up, Big Beard Liu picked up his phone and typed a string of messages. He even mentioned Su Yang in it.

    The gist of it was that Su Yang was spouting nonsense. He had been trying his best to teach Han Yi, but Han Yi kept acting like a big shot. Furthermore, her acting skills were bad and she had NG-ed time and time again. On the other hand, Su Yang was provoking himself within the production team, causing him to be embarrassed.

    That Weibo post molded him into an aggrieved wife.

    After posting on Weibo, Big Beard Liu immediately got a few members of the film crew to repost it and confirm the news.

    There was nothing the film crew could do about it. They were all working for Big Beard Liu, so they could only repost against their conscience.

    Therefore, the public opinion changed again.

    That batch ofizens felt like they were watching a big show where there were actually twists and turns. For a moment, they did not know who to believe.

    Right at that moment, Su Yang posted a video on Weibo. The title of the video read. ¡°Even if you discard your conscience, are you able to discard your sight?¡±

    Many people clicked on it and realized that it was a video of a third-person film crew standing outside the set.

    The main character of the video was Han Yi. From the moment Han Yi arrived at the set and greeted them politely, she was repeatedly NG-ed by Big Beard Liu without any guidance. In the end, she had to apologize numbly, admit her mistake and bow repeatedly. She even had to endure Big Beard Liu¡¯s angry roars.

    The video was clear andplete with zero traces of editing.

    Theizens who saw this video were furious.

    ¡®This is the so-called ¡®careful guidance¡¯? This is his so-called acting like a big shot? Isn¡¯t he just taking us for fools?!

    ¡®Big Beard Liu is lying!

    ¡®Since the beginning, he¡¯s been using public opinion to deceive us!¡¯

    With this thought in mind, angryizens attacked Big Beard Liu¡¯s Weibo. Even some celebrities who reposted this topic were affected.

    Because Su Yang took out the video, the whole situation had aplete turnover!

    Initially, even if Su Yang¡¯s actions were true and reasonable, most of theizens would only be doubtful and not know who to believe, thus there was no way for the public opinion to turn aroundpletely.

    In the end, Big Beard Liu made himself an easy target and was directly caught by Su Yang before he was beaten to a pulp!

    And so, the situation began to turn around. When the instigator of the matter was lying, then the following words of the celebrities and directors would obviously not be trustworthy anymore!

    In addition, manyizens followed the clues provided by Su Yang and dug out the timeline when these celebrities posted on Weibo. There were only five pre-screening cities in the country and there were only 60 screenings in total. However, many celebrities were not in those five cities due to their work.

    As such, the matter of the celebrities and directors working together to spread rumors about ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± became a fact!

    As a result, their original im that the movie¡¯s reputation was bad on Weibo which was one-sided ended up beingpletely overturned.

    Countless people who were paying attention to this matter were furious that they had been tricked, but they were also curious about ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, a movie that had been besieged by half the entertainment industry.

    At this time, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±¡®s reputation had taken a decisive role. Manyizens who had seen ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± posted their thoughts online or rmended it to their friends.

    This made many people believe that ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was a good movie. That was why it was being suppressed by so many people in the entertainment industry!

    That was why ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± became a trending topic on Weibo.

    The tables had turned so quickly that it was overwhelming. Therefore, the celebrities and directors did not know what to do. They could only discuss countermeasures and deal with the situation behind the scenes.

    However, even though they were working behind the scenes, their fans did not stay idle. Instead, they started to argue with theizens and cursed at each other.

    One side imed that the celebrities were creating false rumours, while the other side imed that ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was a lousy movie.

    Conversely, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± became more and more popr.

    On the second day, which was also the day before the premiere, due to the incident on Weibo, the box office earnings for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± directly skyrocketed by a huge margin, surpassing 5 million yuan in one day!

    To reiterate, this is only just from the pre-screening!

    What was even terrifying was that even though the box office earnings had increased so much, the reputation for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± did not decrease at all.

    So, everyone now knew that there was a possibility that a newly built rocket for the box office was actually about to lift off...

    ...

    January 1st, New Year¡¯s Day. The country¡¯s legal holiday.

    Li Runze woke up early.

    He woke up to warm himself a ss of milk as per his routine. Then, he picked up an English book next to the microwave and read ten pages of it.

    After he had read the ten pages, the milk was warmed.

    Thus, he put down the book, picked up the milk and drained it in one gulp, which took him five seconds.

    After that, he got up to wash up and took a shower which took a total of two minutes.

    His life had always been orderly and meticulous like a machine.

    Except... Today, he had decided to do something that would break his daily routine, watch a movie...

 Chapter 625: 300 Million Yuan in Three Days! 60% Box Office Occupancy Ratio!

    <h4>Chapter 625: 300 Million Yuan in Three Days! 60% Box Office upancy Ratio!</h4>

    Li Runze looked at his watch, it was exactly 7:30am. Then, he took out his notebook and his book and started reading. When he was reading, his face was expressionless, like an emotionless learning machine.

    He read and took down notes until 9:40am.

    As the second hand reached 12, Li Runze closed the book in his hand, stood up and left the room.

    When he reached downstairs, the car that Li Runze had booked the night before was already waiting there. He got into the car and it drove for 12 minutes before arriving at a mall.

    Li Runze followed the n and went upstairs to collect the tickets. At thest minute before the movie started, he walked into the theater.

    When they reached the theater, Li Runze realized that there were many seats upied. Even the first five rows and the most remote seats by the sides of the pre-screening cinema were upied.

    When he reached his seat, Li Runze sat upright.

    The screen darkened and the dragon logo appeared. It was the logo of the filmpany and a list of important actors.

    The first to appear were the producers... Su Yang, Lu Jian and Wu Feng.

    Right after that, after the leading actor, main actor, screenwriter and a bunch of other names, the second-tost producers¡¯ names appeared... Lu Jian and Su Yang.

    Within the entertainment industry, the ranking of the cast members represented this person¡¯s status in the movie.

    The fact that Su Yang was ranked as the first producer and second director in the film proved how important the film was.

    Li Runze, who had read up on these rules and information, naturally knew about these things, so he nodded slightly.

    Soon, the movie officially started.

    The moviested for one and a half hours. Li Runze had a cold expression the whole time. He did not speak, did not scream and did not show any expression until the end of the movie and the reveal of the easter egg. Even after everyone had left the cinema, Li Runze still maintained this strange and mysterious state.

    It was not until he got back into the car that he had arranged the night before and went upstairs after returning home that Li Runze took out his phone and posted a poster of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± on his WeChat with one word included... ¡®Nice.¡¯

    This was already his highest evaluation of movies.

    It was also his personal support for Su Yang.

    ...

    Li Runze was like the microcosm out of the millions of people who went out to watch movies during New Year¡¯s Day.

    On that day, there were four movies that were newly released and ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was the one with the most screenings. Furthermore, the most popr movie during that time was also ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±!

    Therefore, during this legally dered holiday on new year¡¯s day,, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± became so popr that it was almost impossible to get a ticket!

    And on the professional box office statistics tform, the box office earnings and box office upancy ratio for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± were rising everyday!

    10 million yuan, 20 million yuan, 30 million yuan!

    %, 45%, 50%!

    The two most important data curves of the ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± were like a rubber band that had been pulled taut as it soared up!

    The other movies were totally suppressed by ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±! Be it romance, family-oriented, or animated movies, all of them lost miserably at the box office!

    Meanwhile, the entertainment circle was also silent.

    No one had expected ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± to be so popr! They also did not expect for its box office earnings to be so strong!

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this just a popcorn movie?

    ¡®Can a popcorn movie be filmed domestically?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that something that only Hollywood is capable of doing?¡¯

    Countless questions started to surface in these workers¡¯ minds.

    Following that, the online discussions also started to support ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, causing the reputation for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± to continue growing. Although it wasn¡¯t as terrifying as it was during the pre-screening, it was definitely not a bad movie! Instead, it was a good movie! And it was a mature popcorn movie which was rarely seen within the country!

    This further fueled the box office sales of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±! Countless people became curious about this movie that had caused an uproar on the inte and went to watch it.

    In the end, when these people went online to book tickets, they realized that there were no good seats avable, all that was left were only some seats at the corners! This was uneptable for people who wanted to watch movies and enjoy themselves! This was no different from not having tickets!

    This unintentional thirst for sales made ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± even more popr!

    As a result, when the first day of the new year ended, the 24-hours premiere box office earnings for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was actually fixed at 103 million yuan!

    It had managed to receive a box office of over 100 million yuan during its premiere!

    The screening rate was 29.8%, but the box office earnings were as high as 57%!

    Even though there was a reason for the recent hype online, it still showed how outstanding ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was! It meant that ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was definitely not a niche movie!

    Meanwhile, the cinemas also immediately adjusted the screening schedule for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, from 29.8% to 33.9%!

    The next day, Big Beard Liu¡¯s face waspletely dark and the crew of ¡°Beautiful Working ss¡± kept quiet out of fear.

    Everyone knew that Big Beard Liu was likely going to lose...

    Sure enough, on January 2nd, the box office for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± broke 100 million yuan again! 153.6 million yuan! Its box office upancy ratio was at 62%!

    200 million yuan in two days.

    On the third day, January 3rd, which was thest day of the legal holiday, the box office for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± did not disappoint as it maintained a steady pace and received 83 million million!

    It was only day three of New Year¡¯s Day and ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was already receiving a whopping 300 million yuan!

    This was an absolute shock for everyone¡¯s eyes!

    This also meant that ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± had basically recouped all of its production costs within three days of its release. All that was left was profit!

    Everyone knew that a failed director who had messed up big investments in the past and an unknown producer were about to hit it big!

    300 million at the box office! What does that look like?

    It wouldnd them a spot in the Top 20 ofst year¡¯s box office earnings!

    Moreover, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± only took 3 days to achieve this result!

    No one doubted whether Su Yang would win the bet anymore. They were only looking forward to the heights that ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± could reach!

    Seeing this situation, some celebrities who were originally just joining in the fun secretly deleted the Weibo posts they had forwarded earlier. ¡®Bing enemies with a lousy director and bing enemies with a popr director are twopletely different concepts.¡¯

    Just then, Su Yang received a call...

    ¡°Hello? Little Ying? Why are you looking for me all of a sudden?¡± Su Yang asked Guo Xiaoying on the other end of the phone.

    Guo Xiaoying said, ¡°Congrattions, Senior. The movie you invested in has actually exploded!¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Why does this sound so weird? What do you mean by ¡°actually¡±? It¡¯s a little weird...¡¯

    Guo Xiaoying said, ¡°Actually... I have an uncle who loves drawing. He made a moviest year and it hasn¡¯t been released yet. Yesterday, he watched the movie you invested in and found that the wolf scenes were really vivid! He has always been interested in special effects, so he wanted to talk to you.¡±

    Su Yang was taken aback by Guo Xiaoying¡¯s words. ¡®Loves painting ever since he was a child who¡¯s now a director andter developed an interest in special effects?

    ¡®Is this the new era¡¯s way of saying that ¡°a soldier who refuses to be a general isn¡¯t a good soldier¡±?¡¯

    Even though Su Yang wasining in his heart, she couldn¡¯t turn down Guo Xiaoying¡¯s offer.

    However, he still asked tentatively, ¡°Is he... looking to see me because of special effects?¡±

    Guo Xiaoying saidzily, ¡°I think so. When he found out that the special effects of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± were all done by yourpany, he was so excited that he almost went crazy. He has been wanting to make a movie for the past two years, even in his dreams. Plus, this movie requires a very high standard of special effects. Such special effects are impossible to achieve with the current standards of the country. And if we go to Europe and America, the expenses will be too high.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Yang replied and asked, ¡°What movie is he filming that requires Hollywood¡¯s special effects?¡±

    Guo Xiaoying thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s a sci-fi movie. A story about bringing the Earth with him as he runs? I think it¡¯s a retake on a science fiction short story. It¡¯s called... ¡°Wandering¡±?¡±

    Su Yang blinked.

    ¡®Wandering?

    ¡®What kind of name is that? Cans wander?

    ¡®Why does this name feel like it¡¯s the same as ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±? They both seem like a failure just from the way their names sound...¡¯

    However, since Guo Xiaoying had brought it up, Su Yang agreed since he had nothing to do. They agreed to meet the day after tomorrow afternoon.

    After hanging up the call with Guo Xiaoying, Su Yang did not keep this matter in his heart. His focus was still on the screening of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±.

    ¡®Today is the first day after the New Year¡¯s Day holiday. Whether ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± is able to continue its previous miracle is going to be very important today. So, I¡¯m going to have to focus my attention on ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±¡®s box office.

    ¡®Thankfully, all the cinemas in the country are now selling tickets online and the data is presented in real time. Thus, I¡¯m able to see the data ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± every second.¡¯

    By 8pm, the box office for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± had already exceeded 40 million yuan. ¡®From the looks of it, 50 million yuan shouldn¡¯t be a big problem today.

    ¡®Although Big Beard Liu has miscalcted the standards and box office for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, he¡¯s right about one thing. It¡¯s indeed very difficult for someone to watch a popcorn movie like ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± twice.

    ¡®Therefore, the first two weeks of the movie¡¯s release had taken up more than 80% of the total box office earnings during the entire movie¡¯s release period. It was a big hit back then, but it¡¯s now died down.

    ¡®However, with the decline of the current box office for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, it shouldn¡¯t be a huge issue to achieve 600 million yuan. In fact, I could even aim for 700 million yuan. I suppose I can be satisfied with that amount.¡¯

    Perhaps it was because Wu Feng¡¯s box office results were good that the pressure on him was gone. Therefore, he would bring his actors to the roadshow every day and did not have time to in¡± to Su Yang. Hence, Su Yang did not disturb him.

    Two dayster, it was time for Su Yang and Guo Xiaoying¡¯s uncle, Guo Fan to meet.

    Over the past two days, the box office for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± had been very stable. The final box office on Monday was 513.2 million yuan and the box office on Tuesday was 32.86 million yuan. Its momentum was considered to be quite good. That week, the box office exceeded 500 million and It would not be a big problem to get close to 600 million yuan. Hence, Su Yang¡¯s goal could be considered to have beenpleted.

    Therefore, Su Yang went to a cafe near the school in a rxed mood. He was going to meet Guo Xiaoying¡¯s uncle.

    Su Yang ordered a cup of coffee and found a seat by the window. He looked around the cafe.

    Probably because it was close to the exam, there were not many people in the caf¨¦. There was only a man wearing a checkered shirt and ck-rimmed sses sitting in the corner.

    The man had a square face with a bit of stubble. Judging from the stubble, it should be a beard. There was coffee and a few pieces of paper on the table. He had one hand on the paper, and the other was holding a pencil. He was scribbling on it like a teacher or student at an art school.

    Su Yang retracted his gaze and looked at his watch. There was still more than half an hour before they met. They had arrived early. He looked out the window and waited patiently...

 Chapter 626: Box Office of 4 Billion Yuan?

    <h4>Chapter 626: Box Office of 4 Billion Yuan?</h4>

    After a while, the waiter brought a cup of coffee over. Su Yang thanked him and took a sip. The coffee tasted bitter and it was not as good as the coffee in Chu Xia¡¯s mother¡¯s shop.

    ¡®They¡¯re both coffees that cost more than 20 yuan, yet there¡¯s actually such a huge difference.¡¯ Su Yang instantly deemed that coffee shop to be an hical shop...

    Su Yang drank his coffee and looked out of the window. His gaze returned to the other customer in the shop. That customer was still drawing non-stop as if he was drawing a truck. However, the truck had a sci-fi vibe and was different from the modern ones.

    With just a few strokes, the man had already sketched out the shape of the truck. It was very technologically advanced. One could tell that he had a good foundation in drawing. Even Su Yang, who had the ability to paint, had a desire tomunicate with him.

    With Su Yang¡¯s current wealth, status and strength, most of the time, he wanted to be carefree and bepletely free.

    Since there was still some time before their meeting, Su Yang waited for the man to stop drawing and examine the drawing. Su Yang then stood up and walked over. ¡°Is it convenient for me to sit here?¡±

    The man did not expect someone to suddenly appear before him, especially a man. He was stunned for a moment, but he still said, ¡°Yes, please have a seat.¡±

    As he spoke, he quickly tidied up the sketch in his hand and moved half the table out for Su Yang.

    Su Yang sat down and looked at the drawing in his hands. He asked, ¡°Are you a student from Shanghai University? Are you in the arts stream?¡±

    The man smiled and shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just passing by. I simply like drawing.¡±

    Then, he sized Su Yang up and asked, ¡°You... Are you an arts major?¡±

    Su Yang shook her head as well. ¡°I simply like drawing as well.¡±

    Su Yang took out a piece of paper and a pen from his pocket and started drawing.

    Within a minute, the sketch of the cafe appeared on Su Yang¡¯s paper.

    The man¡¯s eyes widened in surprise before he praised, ¡°You have a deep foundation in drawing. Your foundation is solid. Looks like you¡¯ve been working hard.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and shook his head. ¡°No, I just closed my eyes and learned it.¡±

    The man burst intoughter, evidently thinking that Su Yang was joking.

    While the two of them were chatting, Little Hus¡¯s voice suddenly rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! We¡¯ve got a big issue!¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s expression did not change. He took out the ss screen and gestured. ¡°Wait a moment. I need to take a call.¡±

    The man nodded and gestured for Su Yang to do as she pleased.

    Su Yang stood up and walked to the side. He ced the ss screen beside his ear and pretended to make a call. However, he was actually chatting with Little Hus. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±

    Little Hus¡¯s voice was trembling as she said, ¡°The fragrance, it¡¯s very strong! It seems to be from the same source as what I smelled on Guo Xiaoying! But it¡¯s much clearer!¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡°What do you mean from the same source? Is he rted to Guo Xiaoying?¡±

    Little Hus replied, ¡°Yes! He should be the source of Guo Xiaoying¡¯s scent! When I first smelled her scent, I could feel that her scent was intermittent and unclear, but the total amount was huge.¡±

    ¡°Now that I look at it, it¡¯s probablying from this man!¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®So this man is Guo Xiaoying¡¯s uncle, Guo Fan?

    ¡®And that big project that could earn 1.3 billion yuan... Is the sci-fi movie, ¡°Wandering¡±?¡¯

    Su Yang felt his heart heating up.

    ¡®The investment in a sci-fi film can¡¯t be less than 300 million yuan, right? If I go ording to a profit of 1.3 billion yuan, that means its profit distribution would be at least 1.6 billion yuan. So, the box office would be more than 4 billion yuan!

    ¡®Is there a movie with a box office of more than 4 billion yuan within the country right now?

    ¡®I remember that the most popr movie right now seems to have been achieved byst year¡¯s ¡°Transformation 4¡±! 1.979 billion yuan! It¡¯s not even 2 billion yuan yet!

    ¡®And now, a movie with a box office of more than 4 billion yuan is right in front of me!

    ¡®What¡¯s there for me to hesitate about?!

    ¡®Especially when this is a very popr sci-fi movie!

    ¡®This is practically a milestone for Chinese movies!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang wanted to go up and have a good chat with Guo Fan! In his eyes, Guo Fan was no longer a passerby in a cafe, but a gold ingot shining with a gold brilliance!

    ¡®Forget about the impact this movie would make, just think about the money I would earn! 1.3 billion yuan! In cash! With that much money, I could speed up many of my ns!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was overwhelmed with emotions, Little Hus¡¯s voice rang in his ears again. ¡°Wait! Wait! Su Yang! Something¡¯s wrong!¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡°What now?¡±

    Little Hus said, ¡°I feel that his scent is deeper than Guo Xiaoying¡¯s, but... it doesn¡¯t seem to be the innermost core. It seems like someone more important than him is in charge of this project.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What the h*ll? There are so many twists and turns!

    ¡®However, it mustn¡¯t have been easy for Little Hus to sniff out so many things, so I can¡¯t ask for more. It has already given me a lot of information in advance, so I could save a lot of time.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang ced the ss screen into his pocket and took a deep breath to adjust his condition before walking forward.

    Seeing that Su Yang had returned, Guo Fan took the initiative to greet him. ¡°You¡¯re back. Oh, right, I wanted to ask you if you¡¯re able to work part-time outside of ss. I have a project that might require some artists.¡±

    Su Yang did not answer his question. Instead, he stopped in his tracks and sized him up. Just when Guo Fan was confused and suspected that there was food on his face, Su Yang suddenly extended her hand. ¡°Brother Guo, right? Hello, I¡¯m Su Yang.¡±

    Guo Fan¡¯s pupils constricted and his mouth opened slowly. Shock was written all over his face. After a while, he stood up abruptly and reached out to hold Su Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah? Su? You¡¯re Su Yang?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Su Yang. I¡¯m Guo Xiaoying¡¯s senior and friend.¡±

    Guo Fan was stunned again. ¡°Senior? You¡¯re a student of Shanghai University?¡±

    Then, he patted his own head. ¡°My goodness, you¡¯re so young. You¡¯re definitely a student. This brain of mine...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Su,e, please have a seat. I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so young.¡±

    Thus, the two of them sat down. Su Yang felt that Guo Fan did not really understand his situation, so he asked out of curiosity. In the end, he found out the whole story...

    At the same time, Su Yang also cleared up the matter why Guo Xiaoying had a nice scent on her, but her father, Boss Guo, didn¡¯t.

    It turned out that Guo Fan loved drawing when he was still in school. He had also studied drawing before, but his family wanted him to be awyer, so they made him studyw in university.

    During his university days, Guo Fan did not give up on his hobby. He spent his free time drawingics. Gradually, he became famous. Hisics even received awards overseas.

    Therefore, after graduating from university, he eventually went against his family¡¯s wishes and started aic-rted career.

    While he was working, he had read the novel ¡°Wandering¡± and was impressed by the magnificent imagination in the novel. Therefore, he wanted to recreate this scene that had the grace of a.

    However, this kind of science fiction was too boring to be recreated using anime, so it was more suitable to be filmed on a big screen. Therefore, he went to learn directing and sessfully moved the investorsst year to get the chance to direct his first movie.

    He also knew that to make such arge sci-fi movie, other than the best special effects technology, it also required arge amount of scenarios and props. Therefore, as he filmed his first movie, ¡°The Girl At The Neighbouring Desk¡±, he started to draw the equipment and settings for ¡°Wandering¡±.

    Because he could not finish such arge amount of work alone, he had found his niecest year, hoping that she could help him find some students from the art faculty to help him design props and equipment.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, was a pleasant surprise.

    After watching ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± a few days ago, Guo Fan realized that although there weren¡¯t many special effects scenes in Wolf Warrior, those wolves were especially good at showing the production capability of special effects.

    The hair, the rendering, the action, it was not an exaggeration to say that it was real. If he had not been a professional who had paid attention to the end of the video and seen the filming crew for the special effects of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, he would have missed it!

    After he found thepany, Guo Fan looked into thepany and found the ount of thepany on Findme app.

    In the end... He happened to see the video that Su Yang had filmed [Virtual Space Descent]. He was stunned right on the spot!

    This was because he could not see any signs of special effects when he watched the video of ¡°Heaven And Earth Splitting Apart¡±. It was even more realistic than the real wolves.

    However, the sky was falling, the earth was cracking, the lightning was rumbling and the terrifying atmosphere was definitely not something that happened in the real world. Therefore, Guo Fan could only believe that it was the result of Su Yang¡¯spany¡¯s production!

    Therefore, he secretly decided that he had to find thispany and get them to produce his movie!

    Guo Fan had a good rtionship with his niece, so he mentioned ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± and Su Yang¡¯spany when they were chatting. However, Guo Xiaoying happened to know Su Yang and asked him for help.

    From the beginning to the end, Guo Xiaoying only said that Su Yang was her friend. She didn¡¯t mention that Su Yang was her senior. Hence, Guo Xiaoying didn¡¯t know Su Yang¡¯s actual age and identity. Therefore, there was the misunderstanding just now.

    When Su Yang heard that, he could not help but smile. ¡®What a coincidence, I guess we¡¯re fated to meet then.¡¯

    Just as he wasughing, Su Yang¡¯s phone rang.

    Su Yang picked it up. It was a call from Guo Xiaoying.

    Su Yang picked it up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiaoying?¡±

    Guo Xiaoying said with a whisper, ¡°Senior... I¡¯ve got some matters to attend to over here, so I might be a littlete. If you¡¯ve arrived...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Su Yang interrupted her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have toe. I¡¯ve met your uncle. We¡¯ve been chatting happily. So, you go ahead and do your thing.¡±

    After that, Su Yang hung up.

    Guo Xiaoying was confused.

    ¡®What the h*ll?¡¯

 Chapter 627: He So Talented

    <h4>Chapter 627: He So Talented</h4>

    Guo Fan smiled when he heard how familiar Su Yang was with Gui Xiaoying and said, ¡°Mr. Su, are you very close with Xiaoying? She has had a temper ever since she was young. If the two of you weren¡¯t close, she¡¯d probably have flipped on the spot.¡±

    Su Yang smiled awkwardly.

    ¡®Close eh...¡¯

    Su Yang summoned the system and looked at Guo Xiaoying.

    Guo Xiaoying (Friendship Point): 11 / 100 (Acquaintance)

    ¡®En. It looks quite... Good.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang changed the topic and started to talk about official matters.

    He said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her. Let¡¯s talk about the movie. Now that I know how long you¡¯ve been preparing for this, then... Have you gotten the copyrights to the novel?¡±

    At this point, Guo Fan¡¯s expression fell. He said awkwardly, ¡°No.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. He had already guessed that based on the fragrance that Little Hus had smelled earlier.

    Normally, a project belonged to whoever it belongs to. There should already be a rough estimate on the sess or failure of the project. At times like those, its fragrances would be normal.

    However, there was also a possibility that the project could be done by someone else, but It would be impossible to seed. Only a specific person could make it sessful.

    Thus, there would be a situation where both parties would benefit together if it was sessful, but share the losses should it fail. That was why the fragrance would be divided into different levels.

    From the looks of it, Guo Fan was the key to the sess of thisrge sci-fi movie. That was why Guo Fan had the fragrance of the project on him.

    Then, since he was the key to the movie¡¯s sess and the fragrance had different levels, the only possibility was that Guo Fan wanted to participate in this project, but this project was not in his hands yet.

    That was why Su Yang asked that question.

    ¡®I suppose I was right then.

    ¡®But, I¡¯m not worried. After all, projects are meant to earn money. As long as I can earn money, I¡¯ll just buy it and let him film it!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang asked, ¡°So, whichpany does this novel belong to? Or who does it belong to?¡±

    Guo Fan looked even more embarrassed. ¡°National Films.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®National Films? Why is it in their hands?

    National Films... also known as the National Films Group. Anypany that had the name ¡°National¡± in it within the country were all terrifying existences, National Films was no exception.

    National Films was founded in the 1980s. At that time, various countries in the Ministry of Culture¡¯s corresponding departments called for business restructuring, asset consolidation and reformation of property rights. Therefore, eight countries¡¯ film and television units merged together to form this new film and televisionpany.

    However, even if the system had been changed, National Films was still a unit with the word ¡°National¡± in it. This was especially so when the eight units werebined together, which greatly increased its power and influence on the entertainment industry.

    Therefore, for National Films, they did not just make movies to earn money. Most of the time, they involved the nations¡¯ or political missions.

    So, they would not budge in the face of money...

    Su Yang suddenly felt a toothache.

    ¡®This is going to be difficult.¡¯

    Seeing the conflicted expression on Su Yang¡¯s face, Guo Fan was afraid that Su Yang would think that he was bluffing. He quickly exined, ¡°Mr. Su, don¡¯t be anxious first. Here¡¯s the situation, although the copyright to ¡®Wandering¡¯ belongs to National Films, there are some disagreements internally. One party wants to do it on their own while the other party is inclined to coborate withpanies in the industry.¡±

    ¡°ording to the information that I¡¯ve received, the people at National Films have tried severalpanies to see if they could cooperate. However, this kind of theme is not easy toe up with. There is no precedent of sess and the amount of investment capital required is extremely high, so no one is willing to take over.¡±

    ¡°Also, I used to bring my own scripts, props and manuscripts to them. They were very interested. They did have the idea to want me to be their director, but... They were very hesitant. Because I¡¯ve never been a director before.¡±

    ¡°This is also the reason why I shot ¡°The Girl At The Neighbouring Desk¡±st year. I want to prove myself through this movie.¡±

    Guo Fan said, ¡°This movie is going to be released in two months! I believe we can move them.¡±

    Guo Fan¡¯s tone was filled with confidence when he said that.

    On the other hand, Su Yang¡¯s [Space Traversing Eyes] kept popping up notifications. [Confident], [Honest].

    With Little Hus¡¯s nose and the judgment of this Silver Ability, Su Yang believed what Guo Fan said.

    Especially since the scent on his body already carried the scent of the project. This meant that his analysis was not wrong. National Films had probably been truly moved by him and that was why Guo Fan had that scent.

    However, just like he said, no one would dare entrust such a big project to someone who had never even been a director before, so National Films was still observing him.

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, things are going to be much easier.¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a while and said, ¡°Director Guo, if it¡¯s convenient for you, can you show me a sample of your movie? I want to know more about your situation.¡±

    Su Yang actually believed him, but... He could not tell him that he believed him right off the bat. Hence, he had to go through the ¡°process¡±.

    Guo Fan did not hesitate. ¡°No problem! I¡¯ll show you the rough cut of the mother film. But... Mr. Su, this cannot be leaked or filmed.¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°I understand.¡±

    After they were done chatting, the two of them left the coffee shop. Su Yang drove Guo Fan back to his hotel and started watching the movie, ¡°The Girl At The Neighbouring Desk¡±.

    Even though it was not apleted version, with Su Yang¡¯s outstanding post-production skills, he could easily see the brilliance of the film.

    After watching the entire movie, Su Yang looked at Guo Fan. ¡°How much did you invest in this movie?¡±

    Guo Fan raised two fingers. ¡°25 million yuan.¡±

    Little Hus also reminded Su Yang in the virtual space at the right time. ¡°Su Yang, ording to the fragrance, the box office should be around 400 million yuan.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®A huge haul!

    ¡®The profit of this project is six times the investment!¡¯

    When Su Yang looked at Guo Fan again, his eyes were already sparkling like stars. ¡®This guy is definitely a talent!¡¯

    Guo Fan felt a little ufortable under Su Yang¡¯s gaze. He asked cautiously, ¡°Mr... Mr. Su?¡±

    Su Yang came back to his senses and cleared his throat. Then, he continued acting. ¡°Director Guo, this movie of yours isn¡¯t bad, I feel that it will be very popr. Then, can you show me the script and project proposal for ¡°Wandering¡±?¡±

    If it were any other project, Guo Fan would most likely not have given the script and proposal so easily. However, this project belonged to the country and Guo Fan had already shown these to the management of National Films. Hence, he gave them to Su Yang without any worries.

    Su Yang took Guo Fan¡¯s information and flipped through it while patiently waiting for Little Hus¡¯s judgment.

    Both Su Yang and Little Hus had been together for almost a year, so they had a tacit understanding. Therefore, Little Hus quickly gave Su Yang an urate answer. ¡°Su Yang! There¡¯s nothing wrong with the fragrance worth 1.3 billion yuan! It¡¯sing from this project!¡±

    Su Yang finally felt relieved.

    Actually, he had guessed before that perhaps Guo Fan had several projects on him and that the fragrance of 1.3 billion yuan wasing from other projects.

    Su Yang was finally relieved.

    Therefore, after flipping through all the ns, he reached out his hand. ¡°Count me in for ¡°Wandering. To be able to contribute such a great deal for the sci-fi industry in our country, even opening the door for our country¡¯s sci-fi movie and creating a new era for our country¡¯s sci-fi... I will be very honored, Director Guo.¡±

    Guo Fan did not expect Su Yang to give him such a high evaluation. He reached out to hold Su Yang¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡±

    Su Yang instructed, ¡°You can now rest easy and prepare from now on. I¡¯ll look for professionals over the next few days to start the preliminary nning. Recruit anyone you need and go ahead and make the props you need to. I¡¯ll talk to National Films!¡±

    Guo Fan said in surprise, ¡°Are we going to prepare now? Isn¡¯t it too early?¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°No, the sooner the better! If you need anything, even capital, just look for me! I¡¯ll provide them all! Ourpany will also bepletely responsible for the special effects!¡±

    Guo Fan hesitated. ¡°What if National Films doesn¡¯t agree?¡±

    Su Yang said generously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! That won¡¯t happen! There¡¯s not going to be a problem if I handle it personally!¡±

    Guo Fan looked at Su Yang¡¯s confident expression and his expression gradually turned firm. ¡°Okay! Mr. Su! I will definitely not let you down!¡±

    After leaving Guo Fan¡¯s office, Su Yang called Guo Xiaoying and told her that she had reached an agreement with her uncle. He also asked her what happened just now.

    However, Guo Xiaoying said absentmindedly that Xue Ya was feeling unwell and she was apanying her.

    ¡®Guo Xiaoying¡¯s a weird but smart girl, so I don¡¯t know whether I should believe her or not.¡¯ Hence, he threw the matter to the back of his head.

    As he drove toward the vi, Su Yang chatted with Little Deeny and Little Hus while driving.

    Little Deeny asked, ¡°Master, what do you n to do with National Films?¡±

    Little Hus¡¯s hoarse voice could be heard. ¡°What else?! If they don¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll kill them!¡±

    Su Yang broke out in cold sweat and almost stepped on the brakes in the middle of the road.

    ¡®Who did you learn that from? Killing people just because of a disagreement!

    ¡®This Little Hus has really gone too far this time!¡¯

    Su Yang rebuked without hesitation, ¡°Kill, kill, kill! All you know is to kill! Can¡¯t you use your brain? We¡¯re businessmen, not gangsters!¡±

    Little Hus was confused.

    ¡°What¡¯s a gangster?¡±

    Su Yang took a look at the rearview mirror and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t want to exin. But I have some ideas about National Films.¡±

    ¡°Do you remember when I first started school, I obtained an item called [Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License]?¡±

    ¡°This special item can activate a person¡¯s [Affinity Points] and it¡¯s not restricted to males or females.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t n to go around seducing people, so I¡¯ve decided to give this month¡¯s quota to National Films¡¯ management.¡±

    ¡°After I activate their [Affinity Value] and increase its values, coupled with my [Verbal Cannon] and my money, I believe it won¡¯t be a problem to get the copyrights from them.¡±

    Little Deeny and Little Hus were enlightened.

    Then Little Hus asked, ¡°Then herees the question. How do we contact the management of National Films?¡±

    Su Yang said indifferently, ¡°Wu Feng.¡±

    ¡°Wu Feng was able to deal with the military to film a movie and speed up the approval process. This would have been impossible without connections to the upper echelons of the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°All the movies and television-rted stuff in the country can¡¯t get past National Films, so he definitely knows someone from there.¡±

    ¡°When I get back, I¡¯ll give him a call to ask. Then...¡±

    Before Su Yang could finish his sentence, someone called him.

    Su Yang stopped what he was about to say when he heard the ringtone. Little Deeny reminded him, ¡°Master, it¡¯s Zhao Licheng.¡±

    ¡®Zhao Licheng? Why is he looking for me?¡¯

    As Su Yang drove, he got Little Deeny to pick up the phone. ¡°Hello, Licheng. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Zhao Licheng said, ¡°Mr. Su, my wife has been missing me these past few days. So, I would like to go home tonight, is that okay?¡±

    Zhao Licheng had been tidying up the business at Jiadian E-Commerce Company over the past few days. The entirepany had be more united and their business started to expand. Therefore, Su Yang was very satisfied with his capabilities.

    Therefore, he did not reject his request. ¡°Okay, you can go back, but be careful.¡±

    ¡°Actually, if it¡¯s convenient, you can go to a hotel or move to another home, which would be better. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good for your wife¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Zhao Licheng quickly said, ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll n our move over the next few days.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. Just as he was about to hang up the phone, he suddenly thought of something and added, ¡°Oh, right. When you go back tonight, remember to talk to your wife about buying shares with 500 million yuan. You mentioned it before, but there was no news after that.¡±

 Chapter 628: Ungrateful?

    <h4>Chapter 628: Ungrateful?</h4>

    Zhao Licheng was silent for a while before he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Su. I¡¯ll discuss it with my wife when I get back. I¡¯ll give you a satisfactory answer.¡±

    As Zhao Licheng was not in front of Su Yang and Su Yang was driving, he did not notice anything amiss with Zhao Licheng. He merely replied, ¡°Alright. Be careful when you go home.¡±

    After that, the two of them chatted for a while more about thepany. After ensuring that everything was fine, Su Yang got Little Deeny to hang up.

    Su Yang then stopped the car at the garage and walked into the vi.

    Tang Xiaomi was not at the vi today. Ever since Tang Jing regained her assets, Tang Xiaomi had been sent to kindergarten.

    Su Yang had a feeling that Tang Jing was preparing for their departure. Hence, there was a sense of mncholy in his heart.

    Returning to his room, Su Yang entered the virtual space and got Little Deeny to call Wu Feng.

    The call connected in less than two seconds. Wu Feng¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Brother Su, congrattions!¡±

    Of course, Su Yang knew what Wu Feng was congratting him about. He replied, ¡°Brother Wu, congrattions to you as well!¡±

    After congratting each other, the twoughed.

    It was enough for the both of them to be proud when they saw ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± obtaining such results!

    Afterughing, Su Yang said, ¡°Oh right, Brother Wu, I¡¯m here to talk to you about a movie.¡±

    Wu Feng misunderstood Su Yang¡¯s meaning. ¡°Is it the sequel to ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±? Don¡¯t worry. Once the movie is out, I¡¯ll gather the editors to prepare the script.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°No, I found another good film. It¡¯s a sci-fi movie adapted from a novel. The director is a rookie and he¡¯s only filmed one movie. However, in terms of his directing skills or his seriousness, he¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    ¡°I was thinking, would you be interested in acting as a guest actor? I feel like this movie will be very good, it has the potential of bing a national movie.¡±

    Wu Feng was shocked.

    ¡®I know Su Yang very well, he would never brag and is very knowledgeable. If he isn¡¯t confident, she wouldn¡¯t give such an evaluation.

    ¡®If this movie could really be a milestone for locally produced movies, then I¡¯m definitely willing to act in such a movie. Even if I don¡¯t bring our rtionship into ount, just my status within the industry alone would be greatly increased.¡¯

    Therefore, Wu Feng agreed immediately. ¡°No problem! Brother Su! Thank you in advance!¡±

    Su Yang chuckled and revealed his true motive. ¡°Brother Wu, since you¡¯ve joined the production team, you¡¯re already part of the production team, so you¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°The thing is, even though this movie is very good, the copyrights to it aren¡¯t in my hands. So, I need you to help me find someone and see if you can settle the copyrights issue.¡±

    Wu Feng was stunned.

    ¡®Okay! You haven¡¯t even gotten the copyrights and you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s going to be a groundbreaking movie... This is such a big bluff.¡¯

    Although he wasining, their rtionship would not be affected by such a small matter. Therefore, Wu Feng asked directly, ¡°Sure. Tell me, who has the copyrights? I¡¯ll see if I know them and whether I can help you settle it?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°National Films.¡±

    Wu Feng was speechless.

    Wu Feng did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Brother Su, you really think highly of me. That¡¯s a government-owned department, yet you¡¯re going to ask them for the copyrights? Stop kidding with me!¡±

    Su Yang exined, ¡°Brother Wu, how would you know if it¡¯s going to fail if you don¡¯t try? If you know anyone, introduce them to me please.¡±

    Wu Feng thought about it for a while before saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you ask around. In fact, I actually do know the director of their film department. I¡¯ll see if he¡¯s avable recently and if we can invite us out for a meal. When the timees, you cane over and have a chat together.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Haha, thank you, Brother Wu! I¡¯ll be waiting for you to make a guest appearance on set.¡±

    Wu Feng was at a loss as to whether he shouldugh or cry. ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I got it.¡±

    After hanging up, Wu Feng smiled and shook his head. ¡°This Brother Su has actually learned how to trick people.¡±

    He felt that he had been ¡°tricked¡± by Su Yang. ¡®What milestone? What guest appearance? They¡¯re all just excuses to get me involved to help with the copyrights.

    ¡®How could he possibly know that a movie is going to be a big hit even before filming began?

    ¡®Even if Su Yang¡¯s judgment is always urate, there are too many factors that could affect the box office. No one knows if there would be any problems.

    ¡®Unless Su Yang had the ability to predict the future, I won¡¯t believe him.¡¯

    What Wu Feng did not know was that although Su Yang did not have the ability to predict the future, he had Little Hus, a dog that could see through one¡¯s potential.

    Also, Su Yang really did want him to participate in the production of this movie.

    After all, Wu Feng did not know the potential of this movie. However, Su Yang knew that such a groundbreaking movie with a box office of billions of yuan would be good for the actors involved.

    That was why Su Yang wanted Wu Feng to make a guest appearance and earn a few billion yuan at the box office.

    However, Su Yang knew that it was useless to exin now. Wu Feng would thank him when ¡°Wandering¡± was released.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang summoned a virtual interface that showed the box office of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±.

    On Wednesday, the box office for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± fell further. It had gone from more than 30 million yuan to just over 20 million yuan. Su Yang estimated that the box office for that day would not exceed 25 million yuan.

    But, no matter what, the box office for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± had already steadily crossed the 400 million yuan mark.

    ¡®It won¡¯t be long now before the bet with Big Beard Liu is going to bepleted.¡¯

    Su Yang closed the box office interface and opened the Findme app. Then, he opened his ount.

    When he was chatting with Guo Fan on that day, Guo Fan mentioned that his [Virtual Space Descent] video seemed to have gone viral. Hence, Su Yang also wanted to pay attention to it.

    He opened herpany¡¯s ount and saw the only video in it. Other singing videos were all posted using Su Yang¡¯s private ount, but this video was posted using thepany¡¯s ount.

    When Su Yang opened the video, he saw that the video already had more than 500,000 likes and more than 30 million views.

    He asked Little Deeny to show him the data and found that the number of views was already at the top of the Findme app.

    The only thing that could surpass this video was the video of the songs that he had sung...

    ¡®No matter when, a good voice is always the most attractive.¡¯

    Returning to the video, Su Yang clicked on thements and realized that manyizens were praising its ¡°special effects¡±.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know why, but watching this short video makes me feel like our country has a chance of surpassing Hollywood with its locally-produced movies and special effects. Then, when I go to the cinema to watch movies, I feel like our country is worlds apart from beingpared to overseas.¡¯

    ¡®I refuse to believe that this is special effects! This must be real! How can the special effects in China be so good!¡¯

    ¡®As everyone knows, videos cannot be photoshopped, so this must have happened in real life. Yeap, smiley emoji.¡¯

    Su Yang smiled as he read thements from the stupidizens. ¡®All of you are great prophets. This isn¡¯t special effects, it¡¯s real.¡¯

    Initially, Su Yang did not want to attract business for his filmpany. However, he kept many things to himself and was too lonely. Therefore, he wanted to share them with others so that they could see for themselves.

    Unexpectedly, a pleasant surprise had attracted Guo Fan to cooperate with him.

    ¡®This is a good thing, this video is considered a sess.¡¯

    Su Yang also set a goal for himself. ¡®I¡¯m going to try and make the special effects for ¡°Wandering¡± be as realistic as possible!

    ¡®This is the only way I can live up to the capability of being the most capable special effectspany within the country!

    ¡®With my current [Advanced Film And Television Post-Production], it shouldn¡¯t be sufficient to achieve that level of capacity...

    ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s time for me to improve my [Film And Television Post-Production] ability.¡¯

    ...

    At the same time, Zhao Licheng was making a call in the general manager¡¯s office of Jiadian E-Commerce Company.

    His general manager¡¯s office was not the same as Su Yang¡¯s. It was changed from Wang Dong¡¯s office with a newbel on it.

    Thebel of Su Yang¡¯s office had been changed to ¡°Chairman¡¯s Office¡±. However, it had been vacant for a long time ever since a beautiful youngdyst visited.

    ¡°Shanshan, is what you told me true?¡± Zhao Licheng¡¯s face darkened.

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°What would I lie to you? What¡¯s our rtionship? Why would I lie to you?¡±

    Hearing his wife¡¯s words, Zhao Licheng exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. I just feel that this matter is too hard for me to ept.¡±

    Then, Zhao Licheng said, ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to Mr. Su. I¡¯m going home tonight. Let¡¯s chatter.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Licheng rubbed his temples. He felt like he was in a difficult situation.

    At 6pm, which was the time for Jiadian E-Commerce Company to get off from work, Zhao Licheng took a cab home.

    When he went upstairs, his wife was already waiting at home.

    The two of them got through the initial novelty and returned to their old married couple mode. Even though his wife would sometimes stare at his young face in a daze, there were no other changes.

    After receiving the clothes from Zhao Licheng, Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife hung them on the clothes rack and said in a low voice, ¡°I went to look for Old Cao today and his attitude hasn¡¯t changed. He just wants to buy back my shares at a premium in cash.¡±

    Zhao Licheng nodded and sat on the sofa. He asked, ¡°How much is the premium?¡±

    His wife said, ¡°Ten percent...¡±

    Zhao Licheng frowned and slowly said, ¡°He¡¯s delusional...¡±

    His wife knew Zhao Licheng very well. When she heard his tone, she came to his side worriedly and wrapped her arms around his arm to appease his anger. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, you¡¯re ruining your health. Are you nning to ruin the health of this young body too?¡±

    Zhao Licheng took a deep breath and looked at his wife gently. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just didn¡¯t expect the person I fought alongside with to be such an ingrate!¡±

    His wife tried to persuade him. ¡°Actually, Old Cao has his reasons. I have 12% of thepany¡¯s shares, which is too dangerous for apany that is prospering and seeking an IPO.¡±

    ¡°Plus, I took the initiative to bring it up and n to sell 500 million yuan worth of shares to Mr. Su at a t price. So, they would definitely be even more worried, so increasing the price by 10% is already a kind gesture.¡±

    Zhao Licheng nced at his wife and smiled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. How could he have a conscience? If he had a conscience, he would buy back our shares ording to the normal market price!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s bullying you because you don¡¯t understand the value of the IPO shares, so he only gave you a 10% premium!¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, the value of these shares is more than twice the estimated value. Even though there is a certain risk, it is reasonable for the price to be doubled. In the end, he¡¯s only giving you 10%! What a heartless person!¡±

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not the time for us to earn money. It¡¯s mainly because of Mr. Su. If he wants to invest, we have to settle it for him.¡±

    ¡°No! I want to talk to Old Cao personally!¡±

    After Zhao Licheng finished speaking, his wife hurriedly said, ¡°How are you going to do that? He doesn¡¯t know you at all and we can¡¯t reveal Mr. Su¡¯s secret. There¡¯s no way to exin this at all.¡±

    Zhao Licheng frowned again.

 Chapter 629: Box Office Exceeded 500 Million Yuan! Bet Won

    <h4>Chapter 629: Box Office Exceeded 500 Million Yuan! Bet Won</h4>

    After a while, he said, ¡°Write me an authorization letter. I¡¯ll go speak to him as your client.¡±

    Zhao Licheng was clearly the person in charge within the family, so after he made the arrangements, his wife tried to persuade him. However, seeing that Zhao Licheng insisted, she could only nod and return to her room to write an authorization letter for him...

    ...

    Zhao Licheng was busy with Su Yang¡¯s new Silver Mission while Su Yang took the time to go to school for two days to take this semester¡¯s final exam. This was a condition that he had discussed with the dean at that time, where Su Yang was able to skip any sses as he pleased.

    After going to school for two days, Su Yang realized that his reputation in Shanghai University was growing.

    In the past, he had to show off on his WeChat or drive a luxury car to school to show off to his ssmates.

    But now, because of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, Su Yang¡¯s reputation skyrocketed.

    The students of Shanghai University all knew that their school had produced an impressive figure who was wealthy and had invested over 100 million yuan into a movie. He had also made a bet with the directors of the entertainment industry and fought with the A and B-Ranked celebrities.

    More importantly, he emerged victorious in all of those things!

    Coupled with the fact that ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± had a box office earnings of more than 400 million yuan in less than a week, it was even more obvious that Su Yang was going to make a killing. Furthermore, his foresight was extremely urate.

    Therefore, as soon as he took the exam, everyone came forward to greet him, whether they knew him or not. They just wanted to get to know him.

    Some of the bolder girls would even secretly slip Su Yang a piece of paper, allowing him to experience the joy that others had experienced during their high school days...

    Since people he did not know were already being so proactive, those he knew were naturally more familiar with him. Be it Qu Xuan, Qu Xiaomeng, Wang Bei or Xue Ya, all of them came to chat with Su Yang when they saw him. The content of the conversation was, ¡°Congrattions, congrattions.¡±, ¡°If you have time, please get me an autograph from Wu Feng.¡±

    Qu Xuan was the strangest one. He actually asked Su Yang if he had the right to give him tickets since he was the producer.

    ¡®Qu Xuan isn¡¯t a poor man, so why would he ask me for a ticket? What a shameless person.¡¯ Hence, he rejected him outright. However, the truth was that Su Yang did not even have tickets to give out anyway.

    Qu Xuan left in disappointment, leaving Su Yang baffled.

    The examsted for two days and in the blink of an eye, it was the weekend.

    On Saturday morning, Su Yang had just woken up when he heard the continuous notifications of ¡®Ding-Dong, Ding-Dong, Ding-Dong¡¯, giving him a shock.

    He immediately called out to Little Deeny and asked what was going on.

    Little Deeny smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions, Master! The box office for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± has exceeded 500 million yuan!¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s already exceeded 500 million yuan?

    ¡®That was actually really quick.¡¯

    Su Yang summoned a virtual interface and realized that the notifications were all from Weibo.

    He opened it and saw that it was all his fans orizens who had tagged him. There was not much difference in the content. They were all congratting Su Yang for his ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± breaking 500 million yuan in box office and reminding him not to forget about the bet.

    Su Yang opened the professional box office software and realized that the box office had indeed exceeded 500 million yuan. Perhaps because it was the weekend, the box office was still increasing rapidly.

    Su Yang took a look at the box office forecast for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± on the professional software. It had increased from 450 million to 670 million. In just a week, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± had gone from a movie that no one thought highly of to one of the hottest films of the year and... Won the bet.

    Su Yang had never been a magnanimous person, especially when it came to Big Beard Liu, who had stirred up trouble several times and deliberately made things worse.

    Therefore, he responded to theizens¡¯ calls and directly opened Weibo to tag Big Beard Liu. ¡®Director Liu, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± has already reached 500 million yuan now, shouldn¡¯t you fulfill your promise?¡¯

    ...

    At that moment, Big Beard Liu was actually anxious.

    For the past few days, he had been paying close attention to the box office of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± and was not even in the mood to film anymore.

    But it was useless no matter how much he paid attention to it! The box office earnings would not decrease just because he was paying attention to it. Therefore, he could only watch as the box office for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± rose rapidly!

    And it was precisely because the box office for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± had exploded that the people in the entertainment industry who had always been on his side had all cut ties with him and feigned ignorance on the matter.

    Even Liang Gang stopped answering his calls.

    This morning, he had just woken up and had yet to wash up when he heard his phone ring continuously. At first, he thought that someone was finally looking for him.

    In the end, he saw that it was actually theizens who were stirring up trouble by tagging him non-stop because... The box office for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was already more than 500 million yuan!

    ¡®500 million yuan! What a terrifying box office amount!

    ¡®Even if I add up all of my movies, I haven¡¯t even achieved 500 million yuan!¡¯

    Big Beard Liu was so jealous that his eyes turned red!

    Of course, he was also afraid.

    Initially, he thought that Su Yang was just a small investor in online dramas. In the end, he became a big shot in the entertainment industry. Hence, it would not be beneficial for him to go up against such a person.

    Therefore, he wanted to reconcile with Su Yang immediately.

    At that moment, Su Yang tagged him and asked him to keep his promise.

    In that instant, Big Beard Liu¡¯s face turned green.

    The two of them made a bet. Big Beard Liu made a bet of one million yuan while Su Yang made a bet of ten million yuan. No matter which bet it was, it was not a small sum.

    Big Beard Liu was worried...

    ¡®What should I do now?

    ¡®The problem is that the matter has already blown up. So, even if I wanted to break my promise, there are still millions ofizens watching me. Unless Ipletely ignored the public¡¯s opinion, there¡¯s no way I can resolve this.¡¯

    Big Beard Liu sat on the bed and smoked quietly. As the smoke revolved around him, he thought of many ways, but none of them worked. In the end, he had no choice but to gather his thoughts.

    Therefore, the assistant directors, producers and his assistant were all having an unlucky day. In the wee hours of the morning, he called them to his hotel room to discuss how he should handle the matter.

    Before the few of them could speak, Big Beard Liu had already set the tone for this matter. ¡°This happened in our production team and I¡¯m the director of our production team. Strictly speaking, this should be our production team¡¯s business. So... Everyone can speak freely and see how we can help our production team survive this crisis.¡±

    When Big Beard Liu said that, everyone present was rendered speechless.

    ¡®What kind of exnation could there be? Are you seriously expecting us to fork out our own money to pay for your bet?¡¯

    The producer definitely did not want to bear that sum of money for nothing, so he said, ¡°Director Liu, actually, this is still your personal matter. So, it¡¯s inappropriate for us to interfere...¡±

    Before he could finish, Big Beard Liu interrupted him. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t solve it now. So, what are you going to do if this affects the entire production team negatively?¡±

    The producer was speechless.

    ¡®Is he trying to push the me now?¡¯

    Hence, they had no choice but to help Big Beard Liu think of a solution.

    As they thought about this, Big Beard Liu¡¯s assistant¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Director Liu, Producer Zhang. Actually, we can appear to agree at first. Then, we can just not donate after that!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a bad idea!¡± He was interrupted by Big Beard Liu as soon as he said that. ¡°My reputation will be greatly affected if this matter is exposed!¡±

    The assistant did not dare retort. He could only lower his head and mutter to himself, ¡°You¡¯re still expecting to have a reputation after this? Everyone¡¯s starting to gang up on you already... Why are you still pretending like you¡¯re still reputable?¡±

    At that moment, the assistant director who had been silent all this while finally spoke, ¡°Director Liu, actually, I feel that it would be inappropriate if we don¡¯t donate.¡±

    Big Beard Liu looked at him and frowned. The assistant director continued, ¡°However, we can only donate 1 million yuan. He was the one who asked for 10 million yuan, but you didn¡¯t reply directly. So, even if we were to donate 1 million yuan to shut up theizens, Su Yang can¡¯t say anything about that.¡±

    Big Beard Liu¡¯s brows never rxed. ¡®Although 1 million yuan is less than 10 million yuan, who in their right mind would be willing to donate their hard-earned money for no reason? Wouldn¡¯t they be better off spending that money for their own sake?¡¯

    In the end, the producer who had a good rtionship with Big Beard Liu patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Old Liu, if you can¡¯t manage, I¡¯ll see if the crew will be able to umte the 1 million yuan.¡±

    Big Beard Liu immediately broke into a wide smile. He coughed and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not worried about the money, but I just feel that Su Yang has had an unfair advantage. I really don¡¯t think that ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was all that interesting. It was purely luck that made it popr.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, his next movie will definitely fail!¡±

    No one dared to answer.

    After all, things were different now. Su Yang was already a well-known producer with a box office earnings of 500 million yuan. Hence, he belonged to the top of the entertainment industry. The person who had a grudge against him was Big Beard Liu, who was not argely influential person. Therefore, no one wanted to offend Su Yang for no good reason.

    Just as they were chatting, something within the hotel room rang.

    Everyone touched their phones and then shook their heads. Big Beard Liu then felt his pockets and realized that the phone was not on him. Hence, he smiled and said, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s mine.¡±

    As he said that, he got up to take his phone from the bed.

    After picking up the phone, he saw that it was an unknown number.

    ¡®Eh? Who¡¯s calling me?¡¯

    He picked up the phone and a clear voice came from the other end. ¡°Director Liu? It¡¯s me, Su Yang.¡±

    Big Beard Liu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had never expected his enemy to find him.

    He was panicking inside, but he did not show it on his face. He asked calmly, ¡°Why are you calling me at this time, Mr. Su?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Nothing much. I just wanted to ask you. Are you nning to renege on the 10 million yuan bet?¡±

    Although that was what Big Beard Liu had nned to do, he could not possibly answer like that. Therefore, he said without hesitation, ¡°Why would I do that?¡±

    Initially, he wanted to make up a few sentences to let this matter pass. However, Su Yang did not listen to his exnation and simply said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll be waiting for your 10 million yuan donation then.¡± After that, he hung up.

    ¡°Beep... Beep... Beep... Beep...¡± Hearing the sound from the receiver, Big Beard Liu¡¯s face flushed red!

    After a while, he shouted, ¡°What the f*ck! You just got lucky! Why are you boasting in front of me! F*ck you and your boasting! I refuse to donate now! What are you going to do about it?!¡±

    The people in the hotel room looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.

 Chapter 630: I Refuse To Donate!

    <h4>Chapter 630: I Refuse To Donate!</h4>

    After cursing, Big Beard Liu turned to look at his colleague and smiled awkwardly. Pointing at his phone, he said, ¡°That producer, Su Yang, just called me and asked me about the donation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like he has cerebral palsy. He hung up after just one question. What a weird guy.¡±

    The few people sitting there heard that and exchanged nces. They could see the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Even though they did not hear what Su Yang said, they could roughly guess the conversation between the two based on Big Beard Liu¡¯s reply.

    Therefore, they were confused. ¡®Why would this investor call just to ask one question?

    ¡®How strange.¡¯

    Meanwhile, Big Beard Liu stuffed his phone into his pocket, walked over, sat down and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue our conversation. So, is it settled? Will the production crew pay for this?¡±

    In fact, the producer felt a little regretful when he saw Su Yang calling to ask about it. However, since he had already said it, he could not take it back. Hence, he nodded his head. ¡°Yes, the production team has paid.¡±

    Pleased, Big Beard Liu said, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll post it on Weibo!¡±

    Then, he picked up his phone and typed a few words before sending it out.

    ¡®I¡¯ve lost fair and square. Since Mr. Su said he doesn¡¯t want this one million yuan and wants to donate it to a charity fund, I¡¯ll donate it then. I¡¯ll upload a screenshot of it in a few days.¡¯

    After posting on Weibo, one of Big Beard Liu¡¯s worries was resolved. He said happily, ¡°Thanks to everyone¡¯s help, this matter has been resolved perfectly. I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal.¡±

    The few of them looked at each other. In the end, the producer said, ¡°We still have to film in the morning. Forget it. Instead, let¡¯s have a good gathering tonight.¡±

    Big Beard Liu nodded and was about to agree. Suddenly, an idea popped up in his mind. He pondered for a moment and smiled mysteriously at everyone present. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat tonight then.¡±

    After sending them out of the room, Big Beard Liu took out his phone and made a few phone calls. After making the necessary arrangements, he opened Weibo with a smile, wanting to see how theizens would react after he posted on Weibo.

    What made him angry was that most of theizens were scolding him.

    ¡®You lost fair and square? You mean to say that you¡¯re admitting defeat by just paying one million yuan? Mr. Su made a bet of ten million yuan with you!¡¯

    ¡®Have you missed out typing a 0?¡¯

    ¡®Forget about the bet. You really have very bad professional standards.¡¯

    ¡®Wolf Warriors¡± is already worth 500 million yuan, but you weren¡¯t able to tell. I suppose paying ten million yuan as a lesson is actually quite worth it.¡¯

    When Big Beard Liu saw these Weibo posts that ¡°he thinks¡± were deliberately stirring up trouble, he was furious. His expression was ferocious as he said, ¡°All of you are just making sarcastic remarks! It¡¯s already good enough that I can take out a million yuan! Why are you still driving me into a corner!¡±

    ¡°Do you have one million yuan? Come talk to me when you have that amount at hand, alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your money! This is ten million yuan we¡¯re talking about here! Dream on! Did I agree to it? Idiots!¡±

    Of course, he only dared to say these things in private to vent his anger and did not dare to post them online.

    After venting his anger in the room, Big Beard Liu tossed his phone aside. He did not want to look at it since it was annoying.

    After a while, he picked up his phone curiously and opened Weibo again. This time, he did not continue to read thements that scolded him. Instead, he opened Su Yang¡¯s Weibo to see if Su Yang had any reaction.

    Strangely, Su Yang did not have any reaction.

    There were no updates on Weibo at all.

    ¡®Did he not see it?

    ¡®That¡¯s unlikely.¡¯

    Right now, the bet on ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was such a hot topic that both his and Su Yang¡¯s every move would be reported, so it was impossible for Su Yang not to see it.

    ¡®So... Is he just going to ept it?

    ¡®I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be so simple.¡¯

    At this moment, he recalled the strange phone call that Su Yang gave him earlier. He was even more confused. ¡®What is Su Yang trying to do?¡¯

    He thought about it for a long time, but no matter how he thought about it, he could not figure out what Su Yang was thinking.

    In the end, Big Beard Liu decided to put this matter to the back of his mind. ¡®Who cares! I¡¯m not paying anyway. Bite me if you dare!¡¯

    It was true that Su Yang could not bite Big Beard Liu, but he was not afraid that Big Beard Liu would refuse to pay.

    After all, he had the system and his newly upgraded [Absolute Verbal Contract].

    Not long after Su Yang posted on Weibo, he went downstairs to wash up. Just as he was about to eat, an image appeared before his eyes.

    He was already used to the activation of [Space Traversing Eyes], so he immediately knew that someone was talking about him.

    At first, he thought it was some bored fan orizen talking about him. He was about to turn it off when he suddenly recognized the person in the middle of the picture to be Big Beard Liu.

    Hence, Su Yang stopped what he was doing and listened to the discussion of the crew of ¡°Beautiful Working ss¡±.

    Su Yang was displeased when he heard that Big Beard Liu wanted to go against his word and even asked the production team to pay for it.

    Therefore, he went straight to Tan Mei and asked for Big Beard Liu¡¯s number. Then, he gave him a call and received a verbal agreement from Big Beard Liu to make a ten-million yuan donation.

    After receiving the promise, Su Yang slowly ate his meal and returned to the virtual space to record the promise in the contract.

    Coincidentally, not long after he signed the contract, Big Beard Liu posted on Weibo that he was going to donate one million yuan.

    Su Yang, who knew the effects of the [Absolute Verbal Contract] like the back of his hand, chuckled. ¡°Is this something you can decide? If you¡¯re able to donate one million yuan, then I shall admit defeat.¡±

    Su Yang packed up and prepared to head to the office. Last night, Bubbles told him that the short video had been taken and she wanted Su Yang to take a look.

    Hence, Su Yang drove to the Hi-Tech Park and went upstairs.

    Since the entire floor belonged to Su Yang¡¯spany, the receptionist had already moved to the elevator.

    The receptionist smiled at Su Yang when she saw him. ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯ve arrived!¡±

    Thedy at the front desk had a sweet smile that made people feelfortable looking at her. Su Yang replied with a smile and asked, ¡°By the way, did Bubblese to work?¡±

    The receptionist shook her head. ¡°No. Miss Bubbles usuallyes to work at noon.¡±

    When Su Yang heard that, he knew that he was early again. Hence, he could not help but ask, ¡°Is Mr. Cheng here?¡±

    Thedy at the front desk nodded. ¡°Mr. Cheng came in awhile ago.¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°You carry on then. I¡¯ll have a chat with Mr. Cheng.¡±

    The receptionist smiled again and added, ¡°Mr. Su, your movie was very good.¡±

    Su Yang smiled as he walked in. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Yang knocked on the door when he arrived at the general manager¡¯s office. Zhao Licheng¡¯s calm voice came through the door. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Su Yang pushed the door open and walked in.

    Zhao Licheng was writing something on the desk when someone came in. Out of habit, he raised his head and saw that it was Su Yang. He immediately put down his pen and stood up. ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re here?¡±

    Su Yang nodded and gestured for him to sit down. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to take a look.¡±

    It was polite to knock on the door and enter the office just now, but now that he was inside, Su Yang was much more casual. He casually dragged a chair over and sat down before asking, ¡°What are you busy with?¡±

    Zhao Licheng sat back in his chair and said, ¡°I¡¯ming up with thepany¡¯s ns for the new year.¡±

    Then he added, ¡°I noticed that the management of thispany is a little messy and it doesn¡¯t have a detailed annual n.¡±

    Su Yang nodded his head. He had to admit that even though his corporations were not small, he was just an amateur whose organization structure had never been perfected.

    Su Yang said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. That¡¯s why I need you to help me sort out thepany.¡±

    Su Yang then asked, ¡°How¡¯s the tidying uping along?¡±

    Zhao Licheng said, ¡°It¡¯s almost done. The n is almostpleted. I n to hire a market researchpany on the market and confirm a few cities suitable for setting up newpanies. Then, I¡¯ll start building branchpanies and expand our business.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°You can go ahead and decide.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll hand over thepany¡¯s information, business and resources to you in the next two days. You can handle them together and see if they can bebined or if they are suitable for development.¡±

    ¡°I know nothing about business, so I still have to rely on you.¡±

    Zhao Licheng smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to rely on. You¡¯re the one who gave me a second chance at life. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to manage thepany.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Sincere], [Sincere]...

    Su Yang was very satisfied with Zhao Licheng¡¯s attitude.

    After that, the two of them chatted for a while more. Before they left, Su Yang casually mentioned about the 500 million yuan purchase of shares. As it was just a casual conversation, Su Yang did not notice Zhao Licheng¡¯s awkward expression when he walked out of the door.

    When they arrived at the filmpany, Su Yang called all the special effects staff in front of him and told them about ¡°Wandering¡±. Firstly, he told them that there was going to be a big projecting soon and secondly, he told them that if they knew anyone who had decent skills in special effects, they could introduce the person to thepany.

    After arranging the work, Bubbles finally arrived.

    She was wearing a white long-sleeved T-shirt and the sleeves were rolled up on her arms. She was wearing a blue prison uniform, her hair was green and there was something shiny around her neck.

    ¡®No matter how I looked at it, it looks weird.¡¯

    The moment Su Yang saw her strange appearance, he got angry. He pinched her ear and dragged her back to the office.

    ¡°Aiyo! Aiyo! Su Yang, let go of me!¡± Bubbles yelled while struggling.

    Su Yang closed the office door and let go of her. ¡°You¡¯re learning all these bad habits every day. Just what are you wearing?¡±

    Bubbles rubbed her ears and looked at Su Yang with a wronged expression. ¡°I think I¡¯m learning pretty well. I¡¯m cosying a big sister from the North Star.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®North Star? There¡¯s even a big sister?

    ¡®Are young people nowadays so high-spirited that even the North Star has been feminized?¡¯

    Su Yang sized Bubbles up for a while. He could not tell what the North Star looked like, but her neck was shining like the North Star. He fiddled with it and asked, ¡°This is the North Star?¡±

    Bubbles rolled his eyes at Su Yang. ¡°North Star is a nickname, not an item. I have a bomb cor around my neck.¡±

    Su Yang was dumbfounded. ¡®Bomb?¡¯

    Perhaps sensing Su Yang¡¯s worry, Bubbles added, ¡°It¡¯s fake, it¡¯s fake. I¡¯m cosying, not courting death.¡±

    Su Yang red at her like a father who expected better from his daughter. ¡°I feel that you are courting death.¡±

    ¡°Other cosyers are all good actors, but what about you? You¡¯re either a pervert, a killer, or a prisoner. Can¡¯t you be more normal?¡±

    ¡°There are so many good-looking characters and costumes. Why didn¡¯t you choose them?¡±

    Bubbles pouted. ¡°Hmph, they¡¯re cool. I like them.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any point in continuing this topic. It¡¯d be better if I were to educate her slowly...¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he decided not to discuss it further and told her his decision. ¡°No matter how cool you think it is, you still can¡¯t follow them. You¡¯re to dress more normally in the future!¡±

    Then, ignoring Bubbles¡¯ reaction, he cunningly changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Come, let me see how the video is going.¡±

 Chapter 631: A Strange Donation

    <h4>Chapter 631: A Strange Donation</h4>

    Bubbles pouted indignantly. However, Su Yang was her master after all and she had to listen to his orders. Hence, she could only reply with an ¡°Oh¡± and wave at Su Yang. ¡°It¡¯s all done. Take a look.¡±

    With that, she brought Su Yang to theputer and opened the video.

    Su Yang sat on the chair and watched the video in a serious manner.

    The video was 10 minutes long and it was filmed in the form of a small documentary. ¡®Overall, I¡¯m quite satisfied with this.

    ¡®I think that with this video as a base, coupled with my [Advanced Film & Television Post-Production], editing and dubbing,pleting my mission shouldn¡¯t be too big of a problem.

    ¡®After all, no matter what, I have my own tform. If pushes to shove, I could just m it into my data traffic.

    ¡®The purpose of the creation of mypany is toplete the system mission quickly anyway.¡¯

    After making a copy of the video, Su Yang went home to get working on it.

    At the same time, something strange happened on Big Beard Liu¡¯s side...

    ...

    After settling the donation issue, Big Beard Liu was in an extremely good mood. He had been so stressed by the donation that he could barely breathe and he had been thinking about how to solve it every day.

    In the end, he did not expect that the production team would bear itpletely for him just like that.

    Therefore, he could not help but sigh at how lucky he was.

    That was why he was extra serious when he was filming that day. Not only did he spend the effort to guide the actors, he even started to adjust the lighting and cameras tirelessly.

    This also caused the effects of the scenes that he had filmed today to be very outstanding, so much that even he himself was very satisfied.

    In the afternoon, due to his outstanding efficiency, Big Beard Liu ended the filming early. As promised, he called the producer, the director, the assistant director and his personal assistant out for dinner.

    They had agreed on this beforehand, so they had no objections. After finishing their work, they left the hotel with Big Beard Liu.

    The restaurant that Big Beard Liu had chosen was not far from the filming location. It was not considered high-end, but the dishes were pretty good. The five of them had eaten a lot of the filming crew¡¯s meals recently, so they did not have much to eat. Now that they suddenly had an additional meal, they were extremely satisfied.

    What was more satisfying was that during the meal, Big Beard Liu mysteriously told them that he had arranged for them to enjoy a second round. After the meal, they would all go ahead and have some fun with some young girls.

    The people sitting there were all men. After some hesitation upon hearing Big Beard Liu¡¯s ns, they smiled knowingly.

    Therefore, after the meal, the few of them left in a daze and prepared to depart for their second round.

    When they left the restaurant, Big Beard Liu and his assistant went to the front desk to settle the bill.

    The five of them spent 1,300 yuan for the entire meal and the hotel staff took out a QR code scanner.

    Out of habit, Big Beard Liu turned on his Alipay ount. When the service staff scanned it... The payment failed, there was something abnormal with the bank card.

    Big Beard Liu was stunned for a moment. He apologized sleepily and then switched to another bank card to try again.

    As a result, after scanning, it still showed that the payment had failed and there was something abnormal with the bank card.

    Big Beard Liu refused to believe it. He tried all the bank cards he had that were linked to Alipay and all of them showed the same abnormalities.

    Big Beard Liu had drunk quite a bit, hence his head was spinning. ¡®I can understand if there¡¯s something abnormal with one card, but all my cards have abnormalities? There¡¯s obviously something wrong with Alipay! Their client is probably broken.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Big Beard Liu called his assistant over and asked him to settle the bill for him, saying that he would pay him backter.

    After paying the bill, they left the restaurant. Big Beard Liu called for two cars and dragged the five of them to a clubhouse that he had just asked from a friend to have some fun.

    Since the people present that day were all people who helped Big Beard Liu with his ideas and solutions, Big Beard Liu was quite generous and got each of them two girls each and an endless flow of alcohol.

    The five of them enjoyed themselves until 2 am before they left the clubhouse with the girls in their arms. As for the bill, it was naturally paid by Big Beard Liu¡¯s assistant. After all, Big Beard Liu did not know what was going on. ¡°My Alipay has broken down.¡±

    The next morning, Big Beard Liu climbed out of bed. He looked at the traces of the glorious battlest night and recalled the feeling. His slightly drunk face revealed a smug smile.

    As for the girl, after his glorious battle, she left after Big Beard Liu allowed her to wash up.

    Big Beard Liu went to the bathroom to take a shower. After washing up, he woke up and felt that he had a slight headache.

    Hence, he sat back on the bed and looked at the phone on the bed in a daze momentarily.

    After a moment, he suddenly remembered thatst night, both parties had been paid by his assistant as a loan. ¡®I haven¡¯t returned him the money yet.¡¯

    Therefore, he picked up his phone and tried to figure out what was going on with his Alipay.

    After opening his Alipay ount, he tried to purchase two items and realized that he was not able to pay for any of them. Both transactions showed that there were some abnormalities with his bank card.

    Big Beard Liu, who was gradually sobering up, felt that something was amiss. ¡®Alipay is such a bigpany, so it¡¯s impossible for them to be unable to repair their servers in one night, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡®Could it be that my card¡¯s the problem?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he looked at the time and realized that it was time for Alipay¡¯s customer service to start work. Therefore, he turned to the back of his bank card and called customer services to ask about the situation.

    To his surprise, the customer service staff said that his bank card had been stopped.

    Someone made a phone call to report that his card had been lost.

    Big Beard Liu was dumbfounded. ¡®Lost? What the h*ll? Is this a joke? When did I lose it?¡¯

    Just as he was in a daze, his phone suddenly rang. It was a message from WeChat.

    Big Beard Liu picked it up and realized that his cousin was looking for him. ¡®Brother, I think I should tell you this... Did you know Sister-In-Law is borrowing money everywhere?¡¯

    Big Beard Liu was stunned. ¡®Borrowing money? What for?¡¯

    He hurriedly typed a bunch of words and replied, ¡®I didn¡¯t know that. Why is she borrowing money?¡¯

    The cousin replied, ¡®I don¡¯t know either. Anyway, she just borrowed 100,000 yuan from me. But, I didn¡¯t have that much on me, so I only transferred 50,000 yuan to her.¡¯

    Big Beard Liu felt that something was wrong. He replied, ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll ask her about this.¡¯ Then, he called his wife.

    ¡°Beep... Beep... Beep...¡± After ringing for a while, his phone call was still unable to connect.

    Big Beard Liu frowned and continued calling.

    ¡°Beep.... Beep... Beep...¡± The second call still didn¡¯t go through.

    Just as Big Beard Liu was worrying, there was a knock on his door. His assistant¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Director Liu, the actors are all here. When are we going to start filming?¡±

    When Big Beard Liu heard that, he looked at the time and realized that it was already past 10am, so he did not have time to care about contacting his wife to ask why she had borrowed money. Hence, he quickly packed up and went to the filming set.

    Due to Big Beard Liu¡¯ste arrival, in order to catch up, the filmingsted for the entire morning before they had some free time.

    During lunch, Big Beard Liu continued to call his wife while eating his lunch box.

    The call still did not go through, but he received a WeChat message from his wife. ¡®I¡¯ll be in a meeting for the whole day today. Let¡¯s talk tonight.¡¯

    Seeing that his wife had replied on WeChat, Big Beard Liu felt relieved. He had thought that something had happened at home.

    Although he still had no idea why his card was locked, nor did he know why his wife wanted to borrow money, the fact remained that Big Beard Liu and his wife had been married for many years. Now that she had replied to him, Big Beard Liu was no longer so worried.

    In the afternoon, the filming continued. Big Beard Liu temporarily threw those weird incidents to the back of his mind and focused on filming the movie.

    Unfortunately, due to his hangover and the fun he had with the two girlsst night, Big Beard Liu was in rather poor condition that day. Even if he was fully focused on filming, the effects were not great. Therefore, the crew only finished filming the scenes for that day in the evening.

    After filming, Big Beard Liu returned to the hotel and took a shower to wash away his fatigue from the day.

    He walked out of the bathroom and picked up his phone. He wanted to call his wife and ask her what was going on.

    At that moment, a notification popped up on his Weibo. ¡®Director Liu Yu has admitted defeat and donated 10 million yuan!¡¯

    Big Beard Liu blinked. ¡®Director Liu Yu? Donated 10 million yuan?

    ¡®Eh? Who¡¯s this unlucky guy who¡¯s had to donate 10 million yuan just like me?¡¯

    Just as he was thinking this, he suddenly froze. Then, he suddenly stood up and cursed, ¡°Holy shit!¡±

    He clicked into the Weibo post in a panic and realized that the director was... Himself!

    Yes, that¡¯s right. His name was Liu Yu.

    At that moment, this Weibo post had already exploded. Countless people liked it andmented on it. They all praised Big Beard Liu for a job well done in admitting defeat like a man.

    Looking at these positivements, Big Beard Liu would normally be very happy. However, the truth was that he could not be happy. He only felt like he had fallen into an icehouse and banged his head!

    Yes! That¡¯s right, he felt as if he had fallen into an icehouse!

    This was because he realized that there was a new Weibo posted under his ount that said. ¡®I¡¯ve been doing some thinking for a whole day. I feel like I still have to ept that I¡¯ve been defeated, so I¡¯ve decided to donate 10 million yuan to the welfare organization. The money has already been paid. After the organization gives me a payment receipt over the next few days, I¡¯ll post it on Weibo.¡±

    Big Beard Liu was going crazy!

    He quickly deleted this Weibo post and posted a new one. ¡®Sorry, my Weibo has been hacked. I wasn¡¯t the one who made that previous post.¡¯

    Theizens, who were initially excited about Big Beard Liu¡¯s donation, were instantly drenched with a bucket of cold water. Countlessizens sent question marks under that post or even asked about the situation.

    ¡®???¡¯

    ¡®Is this for real? Weibo had even endorsed the post officially.¡¯

    ¡®Stop joking with us. How could that even be faked?¡¯

    More and more people¡¯s questions did not get a response from Big Beard Liu, so some of the more excitedizens began to bring Big Beard Liu¡¯s family into the picture.

    At that moment, Big Beard Liu did not care about this at all. He only felt that he had avoided a crisis at least once. ¡®Thank goodness I managed to see it earlier, or else I would definitely havended in a lot of trouble because of this hacker!¡¯

    Just as Liu Beard was thinking that, he refreshed his Weibo and realized that... There was a new Weibo post under his ount.

    The new Weibo post was a screenshot of the transfer. The screenshot clearly showed that the recipient ount was a state welfare organization and the amount was 10 million yuan...

    When the new Weibo post was posted, theizens werepletely stunned.

    Theizens only felt a song lingering in their ears. ¡°Little boy, do you have many question marks in your head?¡±

    They felt like not only did they have a lot of question marks, but the amount of question marks there was was so much that it could almost crush them.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on!

    ¡®Does he have Schizophrenia?¡¯

 Chapter 632: Big Beard Liu Admits Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 632: Big Beard Liu Admits Defeat</h4>

    At that moment, Big Beard Liu¡¯s face was filled with question marks. He almost suspected that he was schizophrenic.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Who in the world is doing this?

    ¡®Why is he posting stuff onto Weibo under my ount?

    ¡®Could I have been hacked by some nosyizen?¡¯

    After regaining his senses, he finally remembered that the most important thing to do at that moment was to change his password.

    Therefore, he quickly changed his login password and deleted the Weibo post. Then, he posted a ¡°denial¡± post...

    This time, theizens had confirmed that Big Beard Liu was schizophrenic. Therefore, they leftments to fort¡± Big Beard Liu, telling him not to fall sick because of the bet since it would be too severe. Instead, it would be enough for him to break one of his legs.

    At that moment, Big Beard Liu was in no mood to be bothered about theizens¡¯ mockery because... His wife had called him.

    He picked up the phone. Before his wife could say anything, he asked, ¡°Dear, why has my card been locked? Also, did you borrow money from Little Six?¡±

    Big Beard Liu¡¯s wife said coldly, ¡°Yes, I did.¡±

    Big Beard Liu felt that something was wrong. ¡®She doesn¡¯t usually treat me like this... Why is she suddenly so cold towards me?¡¯

    So he asks, ¡°Are you... Okay?¡±

    His wife replied, ¡°Of course not. Why did you change your Weibo password?¡±

    Big Beard Liu was stunned.

    Then, he began to frown which became deeper and deeper. He was no fool. On the contrary, to be able to be a good director, his IQ was definitely not low.

    Previously, he had not thought in that direction. Now that his wife had given him this hint, he immediately connected all the lines.

    ¡®The incident where my cards have been reported to be lost, my wife borrowing money everywhere, the posts on Weibo and the screenshot...¡¯

    Big Beard Liu¡¯s heart was pounding and his blood rushed to his brain. He felt like he was going crazy. He roared, ¡°You f*cking donated my money? 10 million yuan?!¡±

    Big Beard Liu¡¯s wife did not deny it. ¡°Yes, I donated it. Just this afternoon, I donated all 10 million yuan of it, not a single cent less.¡±

    Disbelief was written all over Big Beard Liu¡¯s face as he roared, ¡°Why?! Why would you do that?!¡±

    Big Beard Liu¡¯s wife wasn¡¯t frightened by his outburst. She immediately shouted back, ¡°Why? You¡¯re asking me why I did that?! Do you not know what you¡¯ve donest night?¡±

    Big Beard Liu was shocked. A bucket of cold water seemed to have been poured over his head and his domineering aura weakened. He said, ¡°Did you hear some rumors?¡±

    Big Beard Liu¡¯s wife chuckled, ¡°Rumors? Do you know that you used the wrong phone number when you made your booking?! Do you know that they¡¯ve sent me a confirmation message?! Heh, five to six people with 10 to 12 girls... You guys are really good! What else do you want to do?!¡±

    Big Beard Liu gulped and quickly exined, ¡°No, dear, you¡¯ve got me all wrong. I reserved it for my friend.¡±

    His wife chuckled. ¡°Is that so? Did you know that I called my friend in the Imperial Capital and asked her to watch it live?¡±

    His wife said coldly, ¡°In fact, I did give you a chance yesterday. I was also afraid that you had reserved it for your friend, so I didn¡¯t call to cancel the reservation. Instead, I specifically found the numbers of your bank cards and then I called them one by one and reported them to be lost. It was all so that you wouldn¡¯t have any money to go out and mess around and also to give you a reminder.¡±

    ¡°In the end, what did you do? You still went without any hesitation. My friend had been recording a video in her car for the entire night, clearly showing you entering the club and then all of you exiting with two girls each.¡±

    ¡°I have the pictures, videos and phone records. What else do you want to say about this?¡±

    Big Beard Liu was speechless...

    ¡®I¡¯m indeed the one in the wrong..

    ¡®But... That¡¯s no reason for her to donate my money!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Big Beard Liu said, ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t have donated my money!¡±

    His wife said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I? What¡¯s the point of you keeping that money? So that you can continue having an affair? You might as well contribute to those kidnapped children! Plus, that¡¯s a donation that you should¡¯ve done in the first ce!¡±

    The more his wife talked, the angrier she got. In the end, she exploded, ¡°Liu Yu! You¡¯d better start being more charitable! When youe back, we¡¯re getting a divorce!¡±

    After saying that, his wife hung up the phone with a bang.

    Listening to the beeping sound on the phone, Big Beard Liu stared nkly at the hotel room.

    After a while, he let out a loud ¡°Ah!¡± and smashed his phone onto the ground!

    With a ¡°Bang¡±, his phone broke into pieces!

    ...

    Due to this sudden incident, Big Beard Liu was no longer in the mood to film. He applied for leave from the crew and flew home overnight.

    After returning home, the couple had a huge fight over the donation. However, since the money had already been donated, there was no way to return it. Therefore, Big Beard Liu could only ept this to be a fact.

    However, what made his head hurt even more was that his wife had even mortgaged their house to a loan shark just to make up for the 10 million yuan, which made him feel that it was really unbelievable.

    However, his wife also said that women were very vengeful. After being betrayed, it was not strange for them to do anything extreme. If it was not for the fact that Big Beard Liu was not by her side at the time, she would have cut off his penis with a knife! Therefore, letting him off with a donation was going easy on him!

    Hearing his wife¡¯s words, Big Beard Liu felt a chill down his spine. At the same time, he decided not to provoke this woman again.

    After leaving home and carrying his things to the hotel, Big Beard Liu began to consider the aftermath of this matter.

    ¡®Other than having to pay the loan sharks back as soon as possible, I should probably exin on Weibo that I¡¯ve really made a donation and show them the receipt for it.

    ¡®After all, I¡¯m a member of the entertainment industry, so I really need the audience¡¯s recognition and poprity. Previously, I didn¡¯t think that those things were worth 10 million yuan, but now that I¡¯ve already donated the money, I¡¯ve got to make a name for myself anyhow!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he posted another Weibo post saying that he had actually donated the money. The Weibo posts that said that he had not donated were the ones that had been posted by the hacker. The screenshots of his donations were also deleted by the person who had hacked into his ount.

    After posting on Weibo, Big Beard Liu felt that he was smart! ¡®I¡¯m a genius!¡¯

    But, there is a story called ¡°The Boy Who Cried Wolf¡± where the first time the boy shouted that there was a wolf, someone believed him. On the second time, someone still believed him. However, on the third time, no one believed him anymore.

    This was especially so when he had said that he would donate the money and even refute the rumorster on. Hence, no one knew which of his posts were real and which ones were fake. They even thought that that very post might also be dered to be posted by a hacker again.

    Therefore, theizens had no desire to reply to him. Even if they did, they only did so to mock him.

    ¡®I¡¯m willing to bet a spicy stick that this Weibo post will be deleted in five minutes.¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯ll bet a bouncy ball that it¡¯ll get deleted in three minutes.

    ¡®The two of you are going too far with this, Director Liu has already donated 10 million yuan three times, totalling up to 30 million yuan, yet you guys are still using him in your bets. You¡¯re going too far!¡¯

    ¡®Agreed. You could make a bet if you want to, but the stakes have to be 10 million yuan. However, don¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll only pay one-tenth of the amount after you lose, you¡¯ll only be aughingstock.¡¯

    These sarcastic remarks made Big Beard Liu¡¯s face turn red and white. He then recalled how his wife¡¯s first donation post was filled with praises and he almost vomited blood!

    There was only one thought in his mind. ¡®If I had known that this would be the oue, I wouldn¡¯t have deleted the first post. No... If I had known that this would be the oue, I wouldn¡¯t have made this bet with Su Yang!¡¯

    ...

    Su Yang was watching the entire scene. The main reason was that the little loudspeaker, Little Deeny, kept telling him about the progress of the matter. Hence, he had no choice but to listen in.

    Although he did not know what Big Beard Liu had experienced, at least the oue was decent anyhow.

    ¡®This 10 million yuan is going to be donated to a welfare organization, I suppose this is good for those children that have been kidnapped.

    ¡®I feel like I¡¯ve turned into a phnthropist. However, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to earn some coins or affect the number of people influenced into doing good.¡¯

    Su Yang did not know whether he could earn those things from the charity, but he knew that he could definitely earn it from his movie.

    Over the past few days, with the release of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, Su Yang¡¯s coins and the number of people influenced for his Gold Mission had both received an explosive increase.

    In just 10 days, Su Yang¡¯s total number of coins had reached 410,000 coins, the most amount of coins he¡¯s had till date.

    On the other hand, the Gold Missionpletion rate had reached more than half.

    [Gold Mission: Road To Zenith (4)]

    Mission Objective: Lead your business to affect a million people and make them have a positive change.

    Missionpletion details: 544686 / 1000000.

    ¡®A single ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± has caused the number of yers involved in the Gold Mission to increase by 380,000... This is simply blinding.

    ¡®However, I¡¯m still not satisfied with this surge in numbers.¡¯

    The main reason for this was because he had high expectations for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±. Initially, he thought that he would be able to get a million coins from ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± andplete the Gold Mission in one go. However, he did not expect for it to be so difficult in the end.

    However, he recalled the statistics he saw backstage. ¡®¡±Wolf Warriors¡± has only been in cinemas for 10 days, yet the box office earnings have reached 580 million yuan and the number of people that¡¯ve watched this movie has reached 23 million.

    ¡®Of the 23 million viewers, 380,000 have been influenced, which is already out of my expectations.

    ¡®If it wasn¡¯t because of the fact that ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± is a movie with positive energy, I think the conversion rate wouldn¡¯t even be 1%.

    ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll still have to film such positively energized movies in the future. ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± and ¡°Wandering¡± are good examples...

    ¡®However, with the increase of my coins, I think I should be able to do some things that I¡¯ve been wanting to do previously...

    ¡®For example, I could build a [Satellite Launching Rocket Base] and a [Cellphone Development Factory]...¡¯

    The [Satellite Launching Rocket Base] was a building that appeared after the [Descent] of the virtual space. These buildings ranged from the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base] to the [Cellphone Development Factory] to the [Large Ship Construction Dock] and so on.

    ¡®I think that the most important buildings to have are the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base] and the [Cellphone Development Factory].

    ¡®After all, they can be used together by Little Deeny.

    ¡®With the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base], I can build my own small rocketunching base andunch independent satellites, allowing Little Deeny¡¯s signal to spread around the world.

    ¡®As for the [Cellphone Development Factory], Little Deeny¡¯s 10 doppelgangers could bepletely used as servers. Then, the [ss Screen Phones] produced in the factory would rece her doppelgangers as cellphones and she will then acquire the function of interacting with the virtual space.

    ¡®More importantly... I¡¯ll be able to mass-produce [ss Screen Phone] and create a revolutionary cellphone. Then, I¡¯ll have these cellphones that Little Deeny could freely control to be scattered all over the world.¡¯

 Chapter 633: Building [Satellite Launching Rocket Base] and [Cellphone Development Factory]

    <h4>Chapter 633: Building [Satellite Launching Rocket Base] and [Cellphone Development Factory]</h4>

    At the thought of this, Su Yang could not help but feel his heart burning. He wanted to build a [Satellite Launching Rocket Base] and a [Cellphone Development Factory] immediately.

    ¡®Which one should I build first? The cheaper one of course.

    ¡®So... I choose you, [Satellite Launching Rocket Base]!

    ¡®Although I have no idea why the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base] is cheaper than the [Cellphone Development Factory], so I¡¯ll just have to admit that it¡¯s cheaper.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang could not be bothered to wait any longer. He ran to the virtual space and prepared to build a [Satellite Launching Rocket Base].

    Su Yang, who had never had so many coins before, could be considered rich and overbearing. He called all the little monsters to him, intending to get them to watch the glorious moment together!

    After all the monsters came to his side, he called out the virtual interface and opened the virtual space¡¯s app. Then, he selected the purchase list and clicked on [Satellite Launching Rocket Base].

    A notification popped up before him.

    [Do you wish to purchase a ¡°Satellite Launching Rocket Base¡±? The price of this item is 12,999 coins.]

    13 thousand coins was simply shocking! However, the wealthy Su Yang did not hesitate and clicked on [Confirm].

    As he clicked [Confirm], the number of his coins dropped with multiple ¡°Clings¡± and ¡°ngs¡±. In a moment, there were only 280,000 coins left. After that, another notification popped up before him.

    [Sessfully purchased a ¡°Satellite Launching Rocket Base¡±. Please use it ording to the system¡¯s prompts.]

    At the same time, a virtual 3D model appeared in front of Su Yang. It was the model of a [Satellite Launching Rocket Base], which was in its perfective aspect. Even the foundation and the steel bars in it were clearly visible. It was literally just like a floating ind.

    [This item covers an area of approximately 1.5 square kilometers. Please ce this item where you wish to ce it and leave the area.]

    At the same time, a virtual 3D model of the virtual space appeared before Su Yang. The two models were of different sizes and should have been scaled ording to reality.

    Su Yang adjusted the two models and tested them one by one. In the end, he decided to ce the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base] on the mountain on the right side of the castle.

    With the 3D model, Su Yang confirmed his choice after making the adjustments.

    A momentter, there was a loud ¡°Boom¡± in the distance, followed by a sh of light. The ground on the mountain in the distance was levelled, bing extremely t.

    Then, as if there was an invisible giant controlling everything in that area, huge steel bars appeared out of thin air and stabbed into the ground to stabilize the mountain.

    Armors made of steel then wrapped around it...

    Su Yang and the little monsters looked up at everything before them. After a while, Little Hus turned around and asked Su Yang, ¡°Su Yang, isn¡¯t this... Supposed to be built immediately?¡±

    It was only at that moment that Su Yang realized.

    ¡®It¡¯s right! Why does this look like it¡¯s not going to bepleted immediately?!¡¯

    Even though Su Yang had the same thought, he still red at it. ¡°How should I know? I thought it would be built immediately too!¡±

    As he said that, Su Yang looked at the interface of the virtual space app. The construction option for the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base] had already turned gray. On it was the word [Constructing]. Beside that word, there was a countdown timer. [1439: 59: 37].

    ¡®More than 1,400 hours?!¡¯ Su Yang was stunned for a moment.

    Then, he did some calctions. ¡®If there are 24 hours a day... That¡¯s going to be f*cking two months!¡¯

    Su Yang was going crazy!

    ¡®Is this thing actually going to take so long?!

    ¡®Can¡¯t it be quicker?!¡¯

    With that thought, Su Yang clicked on the [Constructing] option and a notification popped up.

    [Instantpletion requires 144,000 coins. Do you wish to pay?]

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®It¡¯s going to take 100 coins to hasten it by an hour?

    ¡®You profiteer!

    ¡®This profiteer of a system looks exactly like a locally-produced mobile game that relies on pay to win!

    ¡®There no way I¡¯m paying for it!

    ¡®I¡¯m going to infuriate you so much!

    ¡®Fine, it¡¯s mainly because I don¡¯t have money... After all, I only have just enough money to buy a [Cellphone Development Factory].

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang exited the purchase option and clicked on the [Cellphone Development Factory] again.

    ,999 coins were then deducted from the system.

    Just like the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base], Su Yang controlled the Virtual Model 3D and ced the [Cellphone Development Factory] in the empty valley behind the castle. The location was just big enough to be ced there.

    Then, It was still as if there was an invisible giant building the [Cellphone Development Factory] in the air. Su Yang looked at the time and found that it was also going to take more than 1400 hours, seeming as if it would also take two months toplete.

    Thus, Su Yang gave up.

    After spending hundreds of thousands of dors, he could only wait patiently.

    However, Su Yang did not feel that he was losing out. After all, he felt that he had taken the first actual step into changing the world.

    ¡®Imagine, everyone abandoning their weird metal phone and picking up a cell phone made of a single piece of ss, how revolutionary would that be?

    ¡®Think about how everyone in the world would end up using my phone, how glorious is that?

    ¡®I believe that this cell phone will definitely bring about a revolution in the cellphone industry. Apple and Samsung would be swept into the dustbin of history and would soon be removed from the stage of history.

    ¡®Then, a revolutionary cellphone brand called [Jiadian] would be the world¡¯s new favorite.

    ¡®And I will be that era¡¯s... Inventor.¡¯

    ...

    At the same time, just as Su Yang was fantasizing about a new era, the young Zhao Licheng met Old Cao at a high-end western restaurant.

    Zhao Licheng chose the ce because Old Cao preferred western food.

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s original team had three core members whereby he was the CEO, a major shareholder and the owner of thepany.

    Below him were Old Zhang and Old Cao. Old Zhang and Old Cao had started thepany together with Zhao Licheng. However, their personalities were different and their rtionship with Zhao Licheng was also different.

    Old Zhang was more easygoing and he was the oldest of the three, so he had a more peaceful mindset and did things steadily. Zhao Licheng and Old Zhang were close, so they could be considered good friends.

    Therefore, after the investor agreed to thepany¡¯s IPO, Zhao Licheng¡¯s first call was to him.

    Old Cao, on the other hand, was more aggressive, ruthless and harsh. Therefore, although Zhao Licheng was on good terms with him, they were just friends.

    When Zhao Licheng was still alive, Old Zhang and Old Cao were both vice presidents and they were only below Zhao Licheng. However, after Zhao Licheng died, Old Zhang¡¯s easy going personality was obviously no match for Old Cao, so Old Cao became the boss of thepany.

    Seeing Old Cao again, Zhao Licheng felt that Old Cao was even more vigourous.

    Even though he was in his forties, he walked with confidence, seeming like a sessful man.

    Zhao Licheng had already been resurrected and cut off from his past self. Hence, he did not consider himself to be Old Cao¡¯s elder brother. Instead, he stood up and greeted him ording to the usual social etiquette. ¡°Mr. Cao, over here.¡±

    Old Cao looked at Zhao Licheng with a calm expression. After a while, he nodded and sat down.

    Zhao Licheng was familiar with Old Cao¡¯s personality. He knew that Old Cao was the kind of person who was particr about seniority and status. If a young man who was not as experienced as him or of a higher status than him, Zhao Licheng would most likely not show him any respect.

    When Zhao Licheng was his superior in the past, he did not feel that there was anything wrong with what he did. Although it was a little unreasonable, everyone had their own values and way of doing things, so there was no need to bother about it.

    Now that he had to face Old Cao as a ¡°lower ss¡±, Zhao Licheng suddenly felt ufortable.

    After Old Cao sat down, Zhao Licheng took the initiative to say, ¡°Mr. Cao, I¡¯m here this time to...¡±

    Before he could finish, Old Cao waved his hand and said, ¡°Waiter.¡±

    Zhao Licheng was speechless.

    The waiter walked over and bowed. ¡°Hello, sir. Is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    Old Cao said, ¡°Give me a Fillet steak. Thank you.¡±

    After he said that, he looked at Zhao Licheng and asked, ¡°How about you?¡±

    The direction of the conversation waspletely controlled by Old Cao. Zhao Licheng did not have a good appetite, so he raised his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have a te of pasta.¡±

    After he finished ordering, Old Cao sneered. ¡°You have the same taste as Old Zhao.¡±

    Zhao Licheng smiled and said, ¡°Pasta is considered to be a verymon dish. There will always be three or four people out of ten who would order this at a western restaurant.¡±

    Old Cao did not say anything. Instead, he took a sip of water and said, ¡°Why did Qi Shanshan ask you to look for me?¡±

    Zhao Licheng said, ¡°For the shares.¡±

    When Old Cao heard that, the coldness on his face increased. ¡°There¡¯s no room for negotiation regarding the shares. We had an agreement with Old Zhao in the past. No matter who it is that intends to leave thepany, I, Old Zhang, or thepany will have the priority to buy them.¡±

    Zhao Licheng said, ¡°That¡¯s right. However, having priority doesn¡¯t mean that I have to sell it to you. Moreover, your price is too low. There¡¯s no sincerity in it at all.¡±

    Old Cao shook his head. ¡°No sincerity? Then, are you saying that your original deal is a sincere one? Selling it to an outsider at a normal price? What are you trying to do? Squander Old Zhao¡¯s assets?¡±

    As he said that, Old Cao¡¯s voice became sharper. ¡°Old Zhao just died and you guys are already scheming to cash out on his inheritance. Do you have any conscience? I¡¯m already being generous by offering you 10% extra to walk away.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t remember Old Zhao, but I do! So this is impossible!¡±

    Zhao Licheng looked at Old Cao¡¯s face and felt inexplicably warm in his heart. After all, Old Cao¡¯s words were spoken on his behalf.

    However, when he saw Old Cao slowly rubbing his right thumb and index finger, his heart sank. He knew Old Cao well, so he knew that this was a tell that Old Cao would use when he was lying...

    Zhao Licheng was silent for a while before he said, ¡°Then, tell me your conditions. What would it take for you to allow us to deal with outsiders?¡±

    Old Cao waved his hand and said firmly, ¡°Impossible. Your shares cannot be given to outsiders.¡±

    Zhao Licheng stared into Old Cao¡¯s eyes for a long time. After a while, he said, ¡°You actually want to take the 12% shares for yourself, don¡¯t you?¡±

    A trace of shock shed across Old Cao¡¯s face, but he agreed without hesitation. ¡°Yes, of course, I want to buy this 12% share. This was when Old Zhao...¡±

    This time, it was Zhao Licheng¡¯s turn to interrupt him. Zhao Licheng asked, ¡°You want to increase your shares and voting rights, exceeding 50% at best and then be the actual person in charge of thepany, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Old Cao was stunned again.

    Zhao Licheng, who knew Old Cao very well, immediately understood. He frowned. ¡°What exactly do you want? What project do you intend to promote that requires you to have so many shares?¡±

 Chapter 634: Silver Ability Extraction Voucher

    <h4>Chapter 634: Silver Ability Extraction Voucher</h4>

    Old Cao finally reacted this time, feeling a burst of anger in his heart. He was angry that Zhao Licheng had guessed his thoughts correctly, but he was also angry that he was being questioned by a lowly person.

    Therefore, he said sternly, ¡°Mr. Su! Do remember your ce!¡±

    ¡°This is an internal matter of ourpany! It has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Zhao Licheng was now known as Su Cheng. That was why Old Cao called him Mr. Su.

    Zhao Licheng looked at Old Cao. His gaze became deeper and deeper. For the first time, he realized that this partner of his had always had deep ambitions in his heart, he also had his own thoughts and persistence.

    However, since he had been suppressed by Zhao Licheng in the past, Old Cao did not expose himself.

    Collecting the shares before he went public was obviously not an independent matter. Zhao Licheng guessed that while he was definitely still struggling internally in thepany, obtaining the right to vote from the investment institution or reached a ¡°consensus¡± agreement.

    That,bined with his 12% shares with 36% of the voting rights, Old Cao would have more than 50% of the voting rights after going public.

    This was the share allocation that Zhao Licheng had nned before going public. In the end, he did not expect that it would be used by Old Cao.

    ¡®What the hell does he want...¡¯

    While Zhao Licheng was deep in thought, Old Cao gradually calmed down and regained hisposure. He said to Zhao Licheng in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯re very smart, truly. You¡¯ve made me see a splitting image of Old Zhao in his younger days.¡±

    Old Cao said, ¡°He was also this quick-witted back then. As long as I exposed a clue, he could immediately infer from it and guess my subsequent ns or ideas.¡±

    ¡°This is why I¡¯ve always admired him and why I was willing to follow him.¡±

    Old Cao sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not as good as he...¡±

    Zhao Licheng looked at Old Cao¡¯s right hand. Old Cao¡¯s right hand did not move. ¡®He might be telling the truth.¡¯

    Obviously, Old Cao did not say this to express his feelings or praise Zhao Licheng. After he sighed, he said, ¡°But... He¡¯s dead now after all and thepany needs me. So, I need to continue to lead it.¡±

    ¡°Thus, to carry out my n, I need absolute control.¡±

    ¡°So...¡±

    Old Cao looked at Zhao Licheng. ¡°So, your intention to sell the shares to outsiders is absolutely impossible.¡±

    He was afraid that Zhao Licheng would not understand, so he added, ¡°When Old Zhao started his business, he was very magnanimous. When he distributed the shares, the three of us shared about the same amount of shares. However, in order to maintain control of thepany, other than using an agreement to restrict me and Old Zhang to be his unanimous people, he also signed a restriction agreement on transferring the shares. If anyone wants to sell their shares to an outsider, then as long as one of the other two doesn¡¯t agree, the trade can¡¯t ur.¡±

    Even if he did not exin, Zhao Licheng knew about this agreement. This was also the reason why he had a headache until now. ¡®This agreement was originally meant to prevent Old Zhang and Old Cao from harming thepany¡¯s interests. However, I didn¡¯t expect for it to be shackles on me now.

    ¡®After all, without this agreement, Old Cao would not be able to object to my deal with Su Yang.

    ¡®But now...¡¯

    Zhao Licheng, who was familiar with Old Cao¡¯s personality, knew his desire for power and his pursuit of his goal.

    ¡®He won¡¯t give up so easily once he sets his mind on a target.

    ¡®So... the matter of selling Su Yang¡¯s shares is about toe to an end. However, it¡¯s not as if all doors have been closed...

    ¡®Even though the chances are slim, I should at least give it a try.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Zhao Licheng found an excuse to use the toilet and left the dining table.

    After leaving the dining table, Zhao Licheng took out his phone and made a call.

    After a while, the call got through. Old Zhang¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Hello? Who are you looking for?¡±

    Hearing Old Zhang¡¯s voice, Zhao Licheng suppressed the urge to ¡°rify his true identity¡± and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ms. Wu¡¯s client. I¡¯d like to talk to you about her 12% shares.¡±

    ...

    After exiting the virtual space, Su Yang went around the vi. Tang Xiaomi and Tang Jing were not at home, so he was a little bored.

    Coupled with the fact that he had wasted hundreds of thousands of coins to only obtain something that might only be useful in the future, Su Yang could not help but feel depressed.

    ¡®What should I do when I¡¯m unhappy?

    ¡®I¡¯ll add some points then.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang opened the system shop. He wanted to see what the recipe item was and whether he could make them.

    [Random Point]*2

    [Bronze Point]*0

    [Guardian Talisman]*88

    [Recipe Item: RMB Of Unknown Abilities (+3)]

    [Random Prize Voucher: Silver Ability Extraction Voucher]

    [Lucky Stone]: 13

    It was a new week, so the Random Points were refreshed. However, there were only two of them, which was not a lot. Su Yang was rich now, so he spent a few hundred coins to buy it without hesitation.

    On the other hand, the Bronze Points were refreshed once a month and Su Yang had already bought themst week.

    However, there were actually a lot of Guardian Talismans, but they could only be used for +2 and +3 items. Hence, Su Yang did not buy them since he still had stock.

    The recipe item seemed to have been refreshed 20 days ago. Since it was a +3 item, it had not changed. The second slot for the recipe item had not been refreshed yet as well.

    Su Yang decided to put it aside for now. He was not in a hurry to do that because... He saw the fourth panel glowing brightly!

    ¡®How long has it been since there was a colorful light?

    ¡®I feel like I¡¯ve almost forgotten about the existence of Random Prize Vouchers!

    ¡®So, is this the Law Of Conservation, how out of the depths of misfortuneses bliss?

    ¡®The system knew that I¡¯ve spent hundreds of thousands of coins to build two temporarily useless buildings, so it¡¯s now rewarding me?

    ¡®Or... Yeap. A new pay to win method to cheat me?¡¯

    As heined, Su Yang clicked on the tab for the Random Prize Voucher.

    Immediately, colorful light overflowed and the name of this Random Prize Voucher popped up. [Silver Ability Extraction Voucher].

    ¡®[Silver Ability Extraction Voucher]?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up as he clicked on the introduction of the certificate. Instantly, the introduction appeared before Su Yang.

    [Silver Ability Extraction Bond]: It can extract and store a Silver Ability within this voucher.

    It was a simple introduction, so simple that Su Yang almost did not understand.

    ¡®Does this mean that this voucher can extract a Silver Ability and empty a slot for my Silver Abilities?

    ¡®What¡¯s the difference between this and point washing?

    ¡®If I were to look at it literally... it should be possible that the extracted ability will still exist and could be used again, right?

    ¡®If that is the case... This is actually equivalent to having an additional Silver Ability slot, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡®This is awesome!

    ¡®Still...¡¯

    Su Yang had a bad premonition when he thought about how awesome the voucher was. ¡®I guessing it¡¯s definitely not going to be cheap to buy this storage rted Silver Ability Voucher... is it?

    ¡®Oh no, oh no, this is really all a scam!

    ¡®This f*cking system must have known that I¡¯ve recently obtained arge amount of coins, so it¡¯s thinking of ways to get me to spend some coins!

    ¡®So, should I buy it or not?¡¯

    Looking at the brief countdown on the Prize Voucher which stated [3: 27]... ¡®Only three minutes left.¡¯

    In the end, Su Yang could not bear to give it up.

    ¡®This thing ispletely up to chance. If I don¡¯t buy it now, I can¡¯t help but feel like I¡¯m missing out big.¡¯

    Therefore, after some hesitation, he still clicked on the Prize Voucher.

    Then, a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Would you like to buy a Silver Ability Extraction Voucher? The price of this voucher is 58,888 coins.]

    ¡®F*ck!

    ¡®This is indeed a scam!

    ¡®A lousy voucher feels more expensive than a Silver Point!

    ¡®However, I have to admit that this voucher is indeed worth that much...

    ¡®After all, upgrading a Silver Ability already cost 8,000 coins, so vouchers that can store Silver Abilities would definitely be more expensive.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang gritted his teeth and made up his mind to buy the voucher.

    Hence, another tens of thousands of yuan was gone. Su Yang felt his heart aching.

    With a glimmer, a thin voucher appeared in his hand. On it were the words [Silver Ability Extraction Voucher].

    Su Yang turned it around painstakingly to see if there were any restrictions.

    The result was not out of his expectations. ¡®There¡¯s actually a restriction on it, but... This restriction is awesome!¡¯

    [Limitation: Only Silver Abilities of +3 and below S-Rank can be extracted.]

    Note: This is not a one-time use Prize Voucher, but one with multiple uses.

    Su Yang was ted when he saw thest line of the note. He suddenly felt that the 50,000 coins spent was worth it!

    ¡®A Prize Voucher that can be used repeatedly!

    ¡®No wonder it cost close to 60,000 coins!

    ¡®Worth it! Truly worth it!¡¯

    Su Yang pondered happily. ¡®It¡¯ll be 58,888 coins if I use it once, 29,444 coins if I use it twice and only over 10,000 coins for the third time.

    ¡®If I use it a few more times, I might be able to reduce the cost to one digit. Just thinking about this makes me happy.¡¯

    Since he was going to use the voucher after receiving it, Su Yang had to rely on this to adjust his mood.

    He opened his system interface and looked at his four Silver Abilities.

    [Hands Of Fate]

    [Space Traversing Eyes]

    [Absolute Verbal Contract]

    [Truth Or Explosion]

    Thest one was the most useless one. After Su Yang obtained it, he tested it on Tang Xiaomi and realized that... It was useless. Furthermore, it upied a slot of his Silver Ability, which he thought was literally insane.

    Hence, Su Yang decided to attack it.

    Holding the [Silver Ability Extraction Voucher] in his hand, Su Yang opened the system and looked at the guide on the usage of the voucher.

    ¡®Prize Vouchers that can be used repeatedly are indeed different from the one-time use ones.¡¯

    Su Yang then directly pped it on his head.

    A notification appeared in front of him. [Are you sure you want to use the Silver Ability Extraction Voucher?]

    Su Yang clicked [Yes].

    [Please select the Silver Ability to extract.]

    Su Yang chose [Truth Or Explosion].

    As he confirmed his choice, his body suddenly stiffened and he flew into the air. His upper body leaned back like a bow.

    At the same time, the Silver Ability that was pasted on his forehead flew out as well. From it, silver threads extended out and stuck to Su Yang¡¯s forehead.

    The moment the thread touched Su Yang, both the voucher and Su Yang were enveloped in ayer of silver light.

    The surroundings slowly turned ck. Only the certificate and Su Yang were shining in the darkness...

    After some time, Su Yang slowly opened his eyes.

    As he opened his eyes, the light from his body and the Prize Voucher suddenly retracted and fell gently to the ground. The light from outside slowly shone in, filling the room with sunlight once again.

    Su Yang reached out his hand and caught the [Silver Ability Extraction Voucher].

    At that moment, the [Silver Ability Extraction Voucher] had changed. It turned from silver to ck and there was a [Used]bel behind the name of the ticket.

    Su Yang flipped it over and there was a note on the back.

    [Please use the Silver Ability stored inside this voucher to reactivate the Prize Voucher again.]

    Su Yang nodded silently and kept the voucher in the virtual space, preparing to draw a new Silver Ability for himself.

 Chapter 635: A-Ranked Silver Ability: Sealing Frame

    <h4>Chapter 635: A-Ranked Silver Ability: Sealing Frame</h4>

    This time, Su Yang did not intend to use the two Silver Points he had.

    Because he had a better choice, A-Ranked Silver Ability Voucher.

    Previously, when Su Yangpleted his [Advanced Random Mission], he received an S-rank evaluation and then drew this Silver-Ranked Prize Voucher. (Chapter 570)

    Even though he did not know the value of it, it was undoubtedly Su Yang¡¯s strongest Prize Voucher.

    However, because he did not have a slot for his Silver Ability, Su Yang could not use the Prize Voucher. So, now that he had an empty slot on that day, it¡¯s only natural that he would have to use this Prize Voucher!

    After all, he did not need to pay any price to use that voucher. In fact, it did not even need Silver Points and he would be able to draw an A-Ranked Silver Ability.

    ¡®A-Ranked Abilities are at least going to be abilities rted to controlling time and space.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang did not dy any further. He returned to the virtual space and went up to the second floor of the vi. He went to the study room and opened the safe, taking out the precious [A-Ranked Silver Ability Prize Voucher].

    Su Yang took the [A-Ranked Silver Ability Prize Voucher] and went downstairs. Then, he sat down on the sofa and tore it apart.

    As Su Yang tore the [A-Ranked Silver Ability Voucher], a notification appeared before him. [Are you sure you want to use the A-Ranked Silver Ability Voucher?]

    Su Yang clicked [Yes].

    Following Su Yang¡¯s confirmation, a silver-white metal box appeared in front of him.

    This time, the box did not have the words [Draw one] written on it. Instead, there was arge letter written with the word [A].

    Su Yang then reached in to grab a ball.

    Just like the previous few times, there was an endless amount of space inside. Since they were all A-Ranked abilities, Su Yang was not picky about them and took one out.

    Taking out the ball, Su Yang took a look at it and [Silver Ability: Sealing Frame] was written on it.

    ¡®Sealing frame?

    ¡®What is this?

    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t Silver Abilities be abilities for me? Why has it suddenly be an item?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, the ping pong ball suddenly shone brightly and charged towards Su Yang¡¯s hands.

    Su Yang, who was used to this kind of operation, did not even bother to dodge. He just shouted, ¡°Come on! Bring in an even tougher storm!¡±

    Apanied by his roar, his hands felt like they were on fire. They burned with pain and his bones felt like they were being pressed to the ground, feeling like they were cracking.

    ¡°Gru, Gru?¡±

    ¡®Eh? Isn¡¯t that Gru¡¯s voice?¡¯

    Su Yang endured the pain and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw Gru squatting in a pot of flowers, basking in the sunlight at the entrance.

    It had been there for a long time, but Su Yang did not notice it.

    ¡®Come to think of it, it must have heaerd my stupid roar...¡¯

    Su Yang felt a little ashamed.

    Su Yang wanted to continue screaming to vent his pain, but he gritted his teeth and endured it.

    Perhaps because it was the second Silver Ability that affected his hand, but itsted for an exceptionally long time.

    After an unknown period of time, when Su Yang was in so much pain that he had to grit his teeth and use ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± to vent his anger, the pain in his hand was gone. What followed was a refreshing feeling.

    Su Yang flung his hands and panted heavily. He felt like he hade back to life.

    He took a tissue from the table and wiped the sweat off his forehead. Then he looked at the introduction of the system¡¯s ability.

    [Silver Ability: Sealing Frame]

    Ability: Stretch out the index finger and thumb of your hands to form a picture frame with four of your fingers. Adjust this picture frame and ce the object you want to seal in this picture frame. Think of the item you want to seal, then shout ¡°Cheese¡± and the item will be sealed in the picture. Then, you can take it out or reseal it at will.

    Restriction 1: You only have a maximum of 10 chances per day to have photos taken.

    Restriction 2: Every picture consumes your mental power. The items within the picture determines how much mental power you will have to consume.

    Restriction 3: Both Lifeforms and non-lifeforms can be sealed inside. The items sealed inside are frozen in time. There will be no damage done to it.

    Note: That¡¯s right. If you want, you can collect 54 cards with beautiful women inside to y poker with.

    Su Yang gasped at the introduction.

    ¡®As expected, there are no weak A-Ranked Abilities. This... Is so powerful.

    ¡®Based on this, as long as I have enough mental power, can I seal the sun directly?

    ¡®Or perhaps... If Earth were to encounter a crisis one day, I could seal it up and run away with it. Then, I could run to another star system and calcte the gravity before releasing it again.

    ¡®Then, I¡¯ll be the true Wanderer!

    ¡®This is absolutely amazing!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang wanted to test out this ability.

    ¡®After all, only practice was the only standard to test the truth.¡¯

    As he thought about this, Su Yang¡¯s gaze swept across the vi. Then... he saw Gru at the door.

    His eyes lit up, followed by the thumb and index finger of his hands straightened and connected to form a frame before his eyes.

    Su Yang closed his left eye and observed Gru through the frame.

    Gru did not know what Su Yang was doing. It thought that Su Yang was greeting it so it waved its branches and chirped.

    At that moment, Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Cheese...¡±

    Apanied by Su Yang¡¯s words, a clicking sound rang in his ears. The image in the frame froze for a moment before turning into a picture that flew toward him.

    Su Yang lowered his hand and opened his left eye. He reached out and caught the photo. There was indeed a cute wooden doll in the photo, but the background waspletely nk.

    Su Yang raised his head and looked at the door. Guru was indeed gone.

    ¡®How magical!

    ¡®If this is the case, would I be able to seal Fengtian Gate away with a crack when I visit Fengtian Gate in the future?

    ¡®Tsk tsk.

    ¡®Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t do that to my own country¡¯s cultural relics. It¡¯ll be better to go overseas. Didn¡¯t the Eight-Nation Alliance take away many of our country¡¯s cultural relics back then?

    ¡®In that case, I¡¯ll steal all theirndmarks.

    ¡®In the future, anyone who wants to see the Louvre, the pyramid and the Statue Of Liberty would have toe to China! Furthermore, I¡¯ll charge a fee so that they have to pay an entrance fee!

    ¡®Just thinking about it makes me happy!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head. Then, he fainted.

    After he fainted, there was only one thought in Su Yang¡¯s mind. ¡®F*ck? Why am I fainting? Is it possible that not only a certain ce is the foreigner¡¯spdog, but even the system?!¡¯

    After some time, Su Yang slowly woke up. Little Deeny sat by the bed with her eyes unfocused. Her eyes may have been unfocused, but they were shing with binary electronics as if she was calcting some data.

    Perhaps sensing that Su Yang had opened his eyes, Little Deeny closed and opened them again. When her gaze returned to normal, she turned to Su Yang in surprise. ¡°Master! You¡¯re awake!¡±

    Su Yang scratched his head and asked in confusion, ¡°What happened to me?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Master, you used your Silver Ability and fainted.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Why did I faint?¡±

    Little Deeny replied, ¡°I think it¡¯s because you were mentally exhausted.¡±

    ¡®Oh... So it¡¯s not because of foreigners.¡¯

    She exined, ¡°After you fainted, I called Spirit Building and asked J to bring the ss screen to Sanque.¡±

    ¡°After Sanque and Spirit Building diagnosed you, they came to the same conclusion that you were exhausted.¡±

    Su Yang sat up slowly with Little Deeny¡¯s help. Then, he asked, ¡°Spirit Building knows how to treat patients too?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°She used her ¡°Spirit Eye¡± to look at you. She said that you didn¡¯t have any spiritual energy left in your body and your body doesn¡¯t show any signs of strenuous exercise. Hence, it¡¯s most likely because your spiritual energy had been over-consumed.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Spirit Eye? Strenuous exercise?¡±

    Little Deeny pped his forehead. ¡°Oh, right. Master, I forgot to tell you. Spirit Building has been researching for a long time recently and she has roughly concluded that spiritual energy is a product of life energy being catalyzed by some kind of catalyst. Also, life energy is the sum of a person¡¯s body and spiritual energy.¡±

    After that, Little Deeny exined everything to Su Yang in detail. It wasplicated and boring, hence Su Yang felt sleepy.

    After hearing that, Su Yang only had one thought. ¡®Hmm... I¡¯ve increased my knowledge of the strange again.

    ¡®However, this is still useful knowledge... Like h*ll! I just want to know how to cultivate it! Why would I need to know the principles!¡¯

    So, Su Yang asked the key question, ¡°Then, did she figure out how to increase spiritual energy?¡±

    Little Deeny shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡®Fine. I¡¯ve absorbed so much knowledge for nothing.¡¯

    When he got up from the bed, Su Yang realized that there was a photo of Gru beside his pillow.

    He quickly picked up the photo and threw it onto the balcony. He yelled, ¡°Release!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡± A puff of white smoke appeared. The picture disappeared and Gru appeared on the ground.

    ¡°Guru! Guru!¡± Guru still maintained that waving motion it had just now.

    But a momentter, it realized that it was no longer at the same spot as it was a while ago, so the branch on its right slowly extended and scratched its head like a cute little monkey.

    The reason why Su Yang threw Gru¡¯s photo away before releasing it was because of Gru¡¯s [Tranquility Talent]. Hence, after removing the seal, Su Yang exined everything to Gru.

    After exining, Su Yang and Little Deeny went downstairs first. Gru then slowly walked out of the room. However, one could tell from its expression that it was not happy. Indeed, if it was not forced, who would want to be hidden by its own family?

    Su Yang felt that he should find a chance to check if there were any special items that could offset Gru¡¯s terrible talent. Of course, it would be even better if he could take care of Dagger Girl¡¯s talent as well so that she could open her eyes freely.

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, his phone rang.

    Su Yang looked at Little Deeny.

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s Zhao Licheng.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Licheng. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Zhao Licheng¡¯s voice was a little low. ¡°Mr. Su, I feel like we might need to change our ns.¡±

 Chapter 636: Zhao Lichengâ€™s Reversal

    <h4>Chapter 636: Zhao Licheng¡¯s Reversal</h4>

    It took Su Yang two seconds to realize that Zhao Licheng was referring to the 500 million yuan shares in Xinli Education.

    He could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Then, Zhao Licheng exined everything to Su Yang over the phone.

    It turned out that he knew Old Cao very well. Therefore, after realizing Old Cao¡¯s motive, he called his other partner, Old Zhang.

    His n was simple. He wanted to know what Old Cao¡¯s n was. If it was feasible, then he would continue to consider buying the shares.

    If it was not possible... Then he would first see if he could save thepany. If it was not redeemable, then he would change the n.

    What happened next was simple.

    Old Zhang initially used the excuse of it being apany secret and was unwilling to reveal Old Cao¡¯s n.

    However, Zhao Licheng knew Old Zhang very well. Hence, he took 12% of his wife¡¯s shares and said that they were the major shareholders of thepany and had the right to know about thepany¡¯s ns. After that, he tried to persuade Old Zhang to talk.

    However, he realized that the n that Old Cao wanted to implement was a n that he rejected when he was still alive. It was a n that could drag the wholepany into the mud...

    Hence, after learning about this n, Zhao Licheng wanted to stop it immediately. However, with his current status, he could not stop it at all!

    Therefore, he ced his hopes on Old Zhang. He hoped that Old Zhang could take charge of the situation and was willing to sell most of his shares to Old Zhang at a normal price, only asking for a portion to be left for Su Yang.

    But... Old Zhang refused.

    This was because Old Zhang did not want topete with Old Cao for the management rights of thepany, plus he did not have the cash to buy the shares. He only wanted to wait for thepany¡¯s IPO and collect some cash for his retirement.

    Other than his personality, Zhao Licheng¡¯s death was the main reason he had such thoughts.

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s death made Old Zhang understand that there was no end to running apany. It would only continue to be tough as thepany grew bigger. This often made people neglect the more important things around them.

    For example, family and health...

    Therefore, he only wanted to take the money and spend time with his family. He felt like he had forgotten about his son for many years and in the blink of an eye, his son was already in primary school. He did not want to miss out on the rest of his son¡¯s life.

    Zhao Licheng was stunned.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect thepany to change so drastically after my death, plus it¡¯s already changed to this state.

    ¡®What... What should I do?¡¯

    Zhao Licheng lived up to his reputation as a five-star talent. Even though he did not have a ruthless personality, he did notck decisiveness!

    Therefore, afterpiling all the information, he quickly determined that the situation was irreversible, so everything should be taken into ount to obtain the greatest benefits.

    Therefore, after thinking for five minutes, he made a decision!

    He wanted to sell all the stocks to Old Cao! He wanted Old Cao to gain control of thepany! He wanted to push for Old Cao to carry out his n and continue to get it listed!

    After going public, Zhao Licheng would then use this money to go all in on short when Xinli Education¡¯s stock reached its highest point!

    As the founder of Xinli Education and a friend of Old Cao and Old Zhang, he knew how feasible Old Cao¡¯s n was. He also knew how much trouble thepany would face without him and Old Zhang!

    Therefore, Xinli Education would definitely copse!

    At that time, the stock price of Xinli Education would fall drastically, while he and Su Yang would benefit greatly!

    Su Yang was dumbfounded.

    ¡®Are all business elites so ruthless? To turn the tablespletely when they discover that the n is not feasible, going from buying stocks to going short...

    ¡®However, I must say that Zhao Licheng¡¯s n is indeed feasible. After all, there is no limit to how short one can go in Hong Kong stocks, nor do they limit its growth and decline.

    ¡®If Old Cao¡¯s n will really copse, then the stock price of Xinli Education could fall by 34% a day.

    ¡®After all, there was a miracle in Hong Kong where stocks fell 98%.¡¯

    Therefore, after chatting for an hour, their new target was to snipe Xinli Education.

    Su Yang was excited at the thought of sniping apany founded by his own subordinate.

    He could not help but ask Zhao Licheng, ¡°Licheng, don¡¯t you feel weird or sad that you¡¯re targeting apany that you founded?¡±

    Zhao Licheng said, ¡°Mr. Su, to be honest, I do. But as an adult, rationality is essential. I¡¯m no longer the original Zhao Licheng and my Xinli Education is no longer what it used to be.¡±

    ¡°Now that my identity has been decided, I cannot return to thatpany. I will only consider my gains and losses with interest.¡±

    Su Yang nodded thoughtfully.

    ¡®When a rtionship is gone, it only depends on benefits? That seems normal actually.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then. You can handle this matter. I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡±

    Zhao Licheng replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Su.¡±

    Su Yang pondered after hanging up.

    Even though he could earn a lot of profits by going short on Xinli Education, it did not match his goal. His Silver Mission required him to invest in apany, plus it had to cost more than 500 million yuan. Therefore, he had to continue to think of ways to invest in a newpany.

    ¡®But, where am I supposed to find such a good opportunity...¡¯

    Su Yang was worried...

    At night, Su Yang sent Sanque back to his rented apartment before returning home.

    When he reached home, Tang Jing was already back. She was wearing her business attire and an apron. She was serving food to the table.

    Tang Xiaomi, the little cutie, tiptoed on the dining table and stared at the food on the table. It seemed that if Tang Jing did not pay attention, she would grab something to eat.

    Su Yang walked over and knocked on Tang Xiaomi¡¯s head. He smiled and said, ¡°How was your studies today?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi wrinkled her nose and covered her head. She looked at Su Yang and said angrily, ¡°Stop hitting my head. I¡¯ll be stupid!¡±

    Then she said, ¡°Studies? Is there anything to study in kindergarten? It¡¯s all so simple. I¡¯m not a child anymore. I can go to junior high.¡±

    Su Yang chuckled. ¡°You keep on bragging. Come on, if you¡¯re capable enough, help me solve a quadratic equation.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi immediately wilted.

    Like Chu Xia, mathematics was her eternal bane.

    While the two of them were talking, Tang Jing walked over and wiped her hands on her apron as she said to Su Yang, ¡°Xiaoyang, my venture capitalpany has been running for quite some time now. I¡¯ve filtered out some interesting projects. Shall I show you?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°No problem. Let me take a look.¡±

    Tang Jing nodded and returned to the sofa. She took out a stack of documents and passed them to Su Yang. ¡°These are some projects with potential in Shanghai and Hangcheng. I started a venture capitalpany before, so I have a lot of connections. Some bosses will introduce friends to me. I¡¯ve made my choice. Take a look.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and sat down.

    When Tang Xiaomi saw this, she immediately became excited. She jumped up and down and said, ¡°Me too, me too!¡±

    Su Yang smiled and tapped the tip of her nose. ¡°What good would it do from you looking at it? You don¡¯t even understand it.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi raised her head and snorted. ¡°I can read already, so how can I not understand!¡±

    Su Yang smiled as he carried her into his embrace and sat down. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s read it together then.¡±

    Tang Jing watched the two of them interact warmly, her eyes filled with gentleness.

    Su Yang picked up the documents and read them one by one.

    The first was a chain hotpot restaurant project. Su Yang took a look and felt that it was meaningless. Now that the inte was growing rapidly, opening a physical restaurant was practically suicide.

    Therefore, he did not give Little Hus a whiff and prepared to put it down.

    At that moment, Tang Xiaomi also shouted, ¡°Pass! This won¡¯t work!¡±

    Su Yang looked at her in surprise. ¡°Eh? How do you know that it won¡¯t work?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi said cutely, ¡°Its name is not nice. It¡¯s called the Red Sun Hotpot Restaurant. That¡¯s so old fashioned...¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Su Yang was amused by Tang Xiaomi. ¡®She¡¯s indeed a child.¡¯

    Even though he thought that, Su Yang said on purpose, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Let¡¯s pass it!¡±

    After he said that, Su Yang put the project aside.

    Tang Xiaomi raised her chin proudly, but Tang Jing held back herughter. She looked at the two lovingly and went back to cooking. She had not finished cooking yet and was only just serving two dishes onto the table just now.

    After Tang Jing left, Su Yang and Tang Xiaomi continued reading.

    The second project was a cellphone project. Su Yang knew how to make his own cellphone, so he rejected it.

    Then came the third and the fourth... As the number of projects decreased one by one. Su Yang still did not find any interestingpanies.

    However, this was normal. After all, his and Tang Jing¡¯spany was just a small venture capitalpany that had just opened. It was normal that they did not have any good projects. After all, even arge venture capitalpany could not invest more than one or two good projects in a year.

    Very soon, Su Yang saw thest copy. It was an emerce project that focused on low prices and high volume.

    Looking at the project, Su Yang felt like he was looking at Taobao.

    However, it was also because of Taobao that Su Yang felt that this project was unrealistic.

    ¡®The emerce market is huge, but there are already too many strongpanies. Taobao is the most powerful, while Jingdong and Weipin were the next most powerfulpanies. So, how could a smallpany stand out?¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang decided to put this project aside.

    At that moment, Tang Xiaomi said, ¡°The name of this project is horrible! Pass, Pass!¡±

    Su Yangughed and looked at the name of the project: Juduoduo.

    ¡®Haha, this name was indeed not good.

    ¡®So be it, let¡¯s pass.¡¯

    Then, Su Yang said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll listen to you. Let¡¯s...¡±

    Su Yang was halfway through his sentence when Little Hus¡¯s excited voice sounded in his earpiece. ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! A fragrance! There¡¯s a fragrance in this project!¡±

    Halfway through his sentence, Su Yang changed his words. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. Let¡¯s... Keep it!¡±

    A question mark slowly appeared on Tang Xiaomi¡¯s face.

    ¡®Do you have a lot of questions, my little friend...¡¯

 Chapter 637: A Project That Turns 2 Million Yuan Into 6 Billion Yuan?

    <h4>Chapter 637: A Project That Turns 2 Million Yuan Into 6 Billion Yuan?</h4>

    Su Yang did not mean to bully Tang Xiaomi. If it was just an ordinary fragrance, Su Yang might have ignored it. After all, it was a project that could earn money. It was not as interesting as Tang Xiaomi¡¯s reaction.

    But... This was no ordinary fragrance. This was a fragrance that Little Hus had smelled passively!

    This made everything different!

    Actually, ever since he summoned Little Hus, Su Yang had been studying Little Hus¡¯s [Potential Sniffing].

    After studying it for a long time, he realized that other than the difference in the concentration of the fragrance, Little Hus¡¯s [Potential Sniffing] was also divided into active and passive scents.

    Active sniffing would be when Little Hus itself took the initiative to smell something or when Su Yang had requested for it to.

    Those that had fragrances would have potential, but their potential would be different. Some could only earn 10% while others could earn several times more.

    However, this would be different for passive sniffing.

    Passive sniffing would be when Little Hus did not take the initiative to sniff, but the fragrances woulde out the item itself!

    Projects and items that could give off the fragrances of potential were all very promising!

    For example, Pool, who had received special abilities after [Advanced Life Evolution] was used on her.

    Another example would be Yang Meiyue. Later on, under Little Hus¡¯s appraisal, she was at least a first-rate female celebrity.

    As another example, Guo Xiaoying, who had a movie with a box office earnings of 4 billion yuan, ¡°Wandering¡±.

    Anyway, none of them were simple.

    Of course, Su Yang would not pass off on such an opportunity.

    Tang Xiaomi had no idea what Su Yang was thinking about. She pouted and said, ¡°Y... Y... You... Didn¡¯t you say that this project isn¡¯t good like I did?¡±

    Su Yang chuckled and patted her head. ¡°Silly child. You believed me just because I said so.¡±

    However, he had to admit that Tang Xiaomi¡¯s taste was really simr to his, there was nothing much to it.

    Su Yang had never urately appraised a project before.

    After bullying Tang Xiaomi for a while, Su Yang ran to the sofa with the documents before she cried.

    When he reached the sofa, Little Hus started exining, ¡°Su Yang! Let me tell you, this is the most fragrant smell I¡¯ve ever sniffed!¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°How fragrant is it?¡±

    Hearing that, Little Hus hesitated for a while.

    After a while, it said, ¡°I think there¡¯s no upper limit to this fragrance.¡±

    ¡®No upper limit?¡¯

    Su Yang was shocked.

    ¡®Is thispany going to be apany like Alibaba and Tencent? Surely not!¡¯

    Thankfully, when Little Hus said that, it added, ¡°No, no, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not saying that there¡¯s no limit to its potential. I¡¯m just saying that it¡¯s rate of development is too quick and over too long of a period, so I can¡¯t smell the end of it.¡±

    It exined, ¡°I always thought that my sense of smell could detect the full potential of a project, but now I realize that that¡¯s not the case. My sense of smell has a time limit. It should be three years at most.¡±

    ¡°ording to my sense of smell, thispany will grow rapidly in the next three years. Three yearster, it will still grow rapidly. That¡¯s why I said that there¡¯s no upper limit to its potential.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Then, how much potential have you sniffed out for the next three years of thispany?¡±

    Little Hus thought about it for a while before saying a number. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to put it. I can only say that it has grown more than 1,000 times. Its valuation is over 90 billion yuan.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What?

    ¡®A thousand times? 90 billion yuan?

    ¡®And it¡¯s only going to take three years?¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned.

    He said to Little Deeny, ¡°Little Deeny, can you check where we would be ranked in the country with a market value of 90 billion yuan?¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s server was running very fast, so it did not take her more than two seconds to spell out a string of data.

    ¡°Master, if the market value is for 90 billion yuan, then among all the intepanies in the countryst year, you can be ranked fifth. The top four are Alibaba, Tencent, Baidu, and JD. The rest, be it online trading, travel, Weibo, or 360, they are all behind you.¡±

    ¡°If we add all thepanies in the country, including China National Petroleum, Sinopec,, CRRC, China Life and variousrge banks, we will definitely be in the top 100 within the country.

    ¡°However, Little Hus told me about thepany¡¯s development curve just now. Based on my estimation, the next few years will be the period of rapid inte development. If thispany really develops with this curve, then it will most likely enter the top 30 within five years.

    Su Yang¡¯s mouth slowly opened...

    ¡®D*mn.

    ¡®Five years! Top 30 in the country!

    ¡®We¡¯re rich! We¡¯re rich! Thispany is too awesome!

    ¡®I have to invest in this! No matter how much the other party wants, whether I can get rich or not all depends on this!¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang immediately decided to invest in the first project he and Tang Jing¡¯spany would invest in!

    He wanted to see how much the other party wanted. If they wanted more, he could just use his personal money to cover up another portion of the investment.

    Su Yang did not want to miss the chance to get on the express train.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang finished dinner with Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi. He then coaxed Tang Xiaomi to watch TV, leaving Tang Jing alone.

    After Tang Jing was done with the dishes, Su Yang said to her, ¡°Sister Tang, let¡¯s have a chat.¡±

    Tang Jing replied gently, ¡°Okay. Give me a moment.¡±

    She washed her hands and sat in front of Su Yang. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Su Yang took out the project information and passed it to Tang Jing. Pointing at Juduoduo, he said, ¡°Sister Tang, I¡¯ve got a good hunch about this project.¡±

    Tang Jing did not hesitate or worry about Su Yang. She said gently, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s invest in this project then.¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask why?¡±

    Tang Jing shook her head gently. ¡°No need. I believe you.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He realized that being such a person was actually very blissful because he did not have to think about anything and could do whatever he wanted.

    Just like how he believed everything Little Hus said. He didn¡¯t have to use his brain...

    However, this was not a bad thing. It was better than Zhao Licheng¡¯spany where the three of them had three hearts.

    Once the matter was settled, Su Yang told Tang Jing to follow the matter personally and get as many shares as possible.

    Although Tang Jing did not understand why Su Yang thought so highly of thispany, she had always been weak and obedient. Hence, she agreed.

    The next day, on Saturday, after half a month of screening, the box office for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± officially broke 600 million yuan! This also meant that Su Yang and Wu Feng¡¯s bet ended with Su Yang winning.

    The stakes were 10% of the investment quota for ¡°Wolf Warrior 2¡±.

    On the same day, Wu Feng gave Su Yang a call and told him that he had already arranged to meet the director of National Films for a meal. However, the director was busy and would only have time tomorrow night. As time was tight, he asked Su Yang if he could make it.

    How could Su Yang not be able to make it in time? To him, he only needed a Silver Ability to fly to the Imperial Capital. Hence, Su Yang agreed immediately.

    That night, when Tang Jing returned home, she told Su Yang that she had talked to the founder of Juduoduo personally. However, she realized that the founder seemed to be very smart and had a strong desire to control things.

    Hispany had just been established and he didn¡¯t even have a website or app. He asked for an angel investment of 2.1 million yuan, but the amount of shares given would only be 3%.

    Su Yang was stunned when he heard that.

    He did some calctions. ¡®Based on the value of 2.1 million yuan for 3% of the shares, thispany that has yet to officially operate has a valuation of 70 million yuan!

    ¡®Err... I really don¡¯t know if this person is confident or just arrogant.¡¯

    However, after taking a closer look at the founder¡¯s information, Su Yang realized that this person might really be extremely confident in himself.

    Because he had already opened up businesses many times.

    Generally speaking, this kind of person would mean that all his previous startups were all met with failure.

    But he was different. He founded mobile emerce, emerce operation and a video gamepany that does sideline games. Furthermore, they were all popr...

    Therefore, he was confident that he had the resources and money for this angel investment.

    However, running apany was like shooting a movie. If you could avoid spending your own money, then that would be the better method.

    That was why he was looking for an angel investment.

    This was also why he asked for a high price.

    Su Yang and Little Deeny analyzed the founder together. ¡®Based on the founder¡¯s desire to control thepany, it was likely that he would try his best to ensure that he held more than 51% of the shares before the IPO. If this is the case, he probably won¡¯t give out many shares for the next few rounds of financing.

    ¡®If I invested 3% now, even after three years of financing dilution, I should still have about 2.7% left.

    ¡®With a valuation of 90 billion yuan in three years, 2.7% would equal to 2.43 billion!

    ¡®ording to Little Deeny¡¯s estimation, if thispany could really reach 90 billion yuan in three years, then in five years, it would definitely be worth 200 to 300 billion yuan.

    ¡®In that case, the value of the 3% shares would be even higher, perhaps even more than 6 billion yuan!

    ¡®In three years, 2 million yuan would turn into 2.4 billion yuan!

    ¡®In five years, 2 million yuan would turn into 6 billion yuan!

    ¡®Only a fool would pass up on such a deal!¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang felt that he should not be bothered about the price. Instead, he should ask for more shares!

    Therefore, he directly asked Tang Jing to continue negotiating with the other party. The price could be negotiated, but he needed more shares! If Tang Jing was not able to negotiate, he would personally go out and talk to the founder.

    With Tang Jing¡¯s help, he believed that it would not be a problem for him to get more shares if he rxed his conditions a little more! Every bit of shares represented billions of yuans of profits in the future!

    Hence, Su Yang was determined. If it really did not work out, he could just use his [Advanced Verbal Cannon]!

    ¡®I haven¡¯t used this ability ever since I used it on Lin Jiali!¡¯

    Su Yang put Juduoduo¡¯s matter aside for the time being. The next day, Su Yang organized the documents and sent them to Zhao Licheng. He told Zhao Licheng to start organizing thepany and prepare to officially start operations with the organization.

    Furthermore, he started to build a headquarters on the piece ofnd in Shanghai.

    After settling everything, Su Yang looked at the time. It was already noon.

    He had a dinner date with Wu Feng at 7 pm, so he still had a lot of time.

    However, he had nothing to do at that moment, so Su Yang pondered for a while. Should I... Have a chat with Lin Jiali first?

    ¡®Thest time, because I¡¯ve been exposed as a fan of Han Yi¡¯s and because I¡¯ve gone to visit Yang Meiyue, this female celebrity has been jealous for a long time. The rtionship between us has always been lukewarm, so it¡¯s time to resolve the misunderstanding.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang made up his mind. ¡®I¡¯ll visit Lin Jiali first!¡¯

    ¡®Coincidentally, it¡¯s noon now. Lin Jiali must have just woken up and it¡¯s now time for breakfast, so I suppose It would be nice for us to have a meal together.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang drove back to the vi, went upstairs and returned to his room. Then, he used [Space Traversing Eyes]...

    With the use of this Silver Ability, Su Yang turned into a ball of burning mes and soared into the sky, flying towards the Imperial Capital!

    A dazzling meteor streaked across the sky like a burning fire phoenix. Unfortunately, time was still, so no one could see it.

    Momentster, Su Yang arrived at the roof of Lin Jiali¡¯s apartment and started his [Descent].

    Su Yang, who hadnded many times, crossed his arms before his chest. He was like a soulless transmigration machine. He passed throughyers of floors and arrived at Lin Jiali¡¯s room.

    Everything seemed to be going smoothly and Su Yang was relieved.

    Until... At the moment he was about tond...

    Passing through thest floor, he arrived at Lin Jiali¡¯s apartment. Su Yang looked down from the ceiling and was stunned.

    ¡®Huh? Lin Jiali? Why is she here? What is she doing in the bathroom?¡¯

 Chapter 638: My Eyes Were So Close To Being Blindedâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 638: My Eyes Were So Close To Being Blinded...</h4>

    This question shed across Su Yang¡¯s mind. However, it was because everything happened so suddenly that he was stunned.

    ¡®This is Lin Jiali¡¯s house, so what else could she do in the bathroom? Shower, of course!

    ¡®However, I¡¯ve been to Lin Jiali¡¯s bathroom so many times that I almost treated it as my own house. So, I¡¯ve never seen Lin Jiali in the bathroom before and wasn¡¯t expecting to encounter such an awkward situation.¡¯

    This was especially since he wasnding slowly, so he could see all of Lin Jiali in his eyes. Her beautiful figure, her slim waist and her breasts that made one¡¯s imagination run wild... Were allpletely invisible.

    This was because Lin Jiali is in a bathtub... Having a bubble bath.

    Even though Su Yang was shocked and his gaze was fixated on Lin Jiali, he could only see her hair wrapped in a towel. She did not have any makeup on, but she still had a beautiful face. Her corbones were fair and seemed to be able to fit a dozen coins on top of it and her long legs could be seen in the bubbles.

    She seemed to be enjoying the bath. Her fair and slender right hand reached out from the water to y with the bubbles. Her long legs leaned yfully on the edge of the bathtub, making her look like the most perfect painting in the world.

    However, Su Yang did not have the time to appreciate it because he was puzzled. ¡®Huh? Wouldn¡¯t Lin Jiali always be asleep untilte and eat her lunch like it was breakfast when she wasn¡¯t working?

    ¡®Why is she up so early today?

    ¡®Also... I am about tondpletely, how am I going to escape?!

    ¡®It¡¯s going to be too strange for me to directly descent and appear right in front of her!

    ¡®Am I going to have to edit her memories then?

    ¡®That would be too casual!¡¯

    Looking at his feet that were about tond on the ground, Su Yang knew that he could not hesitate any longer. He racked his brains and thought of a solution!

    After a short moment, he finally decided to take a gamble!

    His hands were tightly clenched, ready in advance. Just as he was about tond on the ground, he suddenly raised his head! He nned to connect seamlessly, triggering his Silver Ability [Hands Of Fate]!

    At that moment, Su Yangnded on the ground and time returned to normal. Su Yang and Lin Jiali¡¯s gazes met.

    One of them was fully dressed and had justnded, while the other... Was still soaking in the bathtub.

    In that instant, time seemed to have slowed down. Su Yang could clearly see that Lin Jiali¡¯s joyful expression had slowly turned into fear! Her mouth was wide open as if she was about to scream!

    Hence, at that very critical moment!

    Su Yang finally raised his hand and mmed it down!

    At that moment, Su Yang disappeared from the bathroom.

    Lin Jiali¡¯s scream was still stuck in her throat, but when she saw that there was no one in the bathroom, she was stunned for a while before asking, ¡°Eh? Where is he?¡±

    Lin Jiali looked at the corner of the bathroom in confusion. ¡®There was no one there at all.¡¯

    She ignored the fact that she was soaking in the bath and jumped out of the bathtub. With a ¡°Ssh¡±, the bath water mixed with bubbles floated into the air. She walked to the corner naked and her beautiful naked body was like God¡¯s most perfect masterpiece.

    She squatted down and examined the floor of the bathroom. ¡®It¡¯s as if Su Yang has crawled into a crack in the floor, but... There are no traces of him on the floor at all.¡¯

    She raised her head again and looked around the bathroom, recalling the scene earlier...

    ¡®I seem to have... Saw Su Yang suddenly appear in the corner and... Disappeared?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this too magical?

    ¡®Is it possible that... I¡¯m hallucinating because I miss Su Yang too much?

    ¡®But if that was an illusion, wasn¡¯t it too real?¡¯

    Lin Jiali frowned. She felt that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out...

    ¡®What clue am I missing here?

    ¡®Is there anything here to prove that he was here?¡¯

    Lin Jiali thought about it carefully and looked left and right. In the end, her eyes lit up when she saw the clothes on the rack!

    ¡®That¡¯s right! Clothes!

    ¡®Su Yang¡¯s clothes!

    ¡®I clearly remember that he was wearing a suit!¡¯

    At that thought, Lin Jiali took out her phone and made a video call to Su Yang. She wanted to see if Su Yang was wearing a suit!

    ¡®If he is wearing a suit, then I wasn¡¯t hallucinating! Something weird might have happened instead!¡¯

    ¡°Du... Du... Du...¡±

    A momentter, Su Yang appeared on the screen. He was wearing a sports attire and was exercising on a treadmill in the gym.

    He picked up the phone and wiped his sweat as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Lin Jiali... F*ck! Are you crazy?¡±

    Su Yang ended the call.

    Lin Jiali blinked in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    With that, she looked down and screamed with an ¡°Ahhh¡± sound! Then, she fell into the bathtub.

    She now had no intention to wonder if Su Yang hade to her bathroom. All she could feel was her head buzzing and her face turning red. She wanted to drown herself so badly...

    ¡®I wasn¡¯t expecting her to be so careless. As a result, I saw everything clearly, including the things I couldn¡¯t see just now. My eyes were so close to being blinded.

    ¡®Today isn¡¯t a good day to meet her... I¡¯ll wait for another two days before I do.¡¯

    ...

    At night, Su Yang came out of the virtual space 20 minutes earlier to meet Wu Feng for dinner.

    The director of National Films wasn¡¯t here yet, but Wu Feng already was.

    After asking the waiter and confirming that they were in the private room, Su Yang went upstairs to the private room. When he opened the door, he saw Wu Feng on the phone.

    When Wu Feng saw Su Yang entering, he raised his hand and gestured to the phone as he mouthed ¡°wait a moment¡±.

    Su Yang nodded and sat down beside Wu Feng. Then, he heard Wu Feng say, ¡°I know, I know. But I really want to make this movie. Can you coordinate it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also promoting the positive image of us soldiers and the country¡¯s growing strength against foreign enemies.¡±

    ¡°Right, that¡¯s correct. ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± is going to be the main theme whereby my sequels will definitely be the same as well.¡±

    ¡°Okay, sure. I¡¯ll be patiently waiting for your good news.¡±

    After chatting for a while, Wu Feng hung up the phone. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and said to Su Yang, ¡°Did you arrive here today?¡±

    The two of them were getting closer to each other, so they started to talk casually. Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, I caught the afternoon flight today.¡±

    ¡®I was indeed on a ne... I was flying in the sky though.¡¯

    Wu Feng nodded, then pointed at the phone on the table and said, ¡°That was from the military. I was discussing the sequel.¡±

    The sequel was also rted to Su Yang, so Su Yang asked, ¡°Have you encountered any problems?¡±

    Wu Feng shook his head. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a problem per se. It¡¯s just that I think our first movie is so popr that I want the sequel to be done on a bigger scale. Hence,I nned to borrow arge warship, a missile and make it a big one. But... the military is unwilling to help us.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®Warship? Missile?

    ¡®Wu Feng really intends on going big this time!¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°I seem to remember that the script isn¡¯t out yet, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Wu Feng put down his phone and sighed. ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s right. But the screenwriters told me that if I can¡¯t confirm whether I can get these things, they won¡¯t know how to design the plot.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking them to write a few versions as backup while I try to contact them urgently.¡±

    ¡°Actually, we could go overseas to borrow money if we have to, but this isn¡¯t about money anymore. With this kind of topic and going to such huge scales to film this, it¡¯s very likely that we won¡¯t be able to get past the national reviewing without the support of the military. You know how it is...¡±

    Su Yang nodded, understanding Wu Feng¡¯s difficulties.

    The two of them were ambitious people. Although they were happy with the results for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, they did not indulge in it. Therefore, after chatting for more than ten minutes, the topics were all about the sequel without a single mention of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±.

    As a result, after ten minutes of chatting, the two of them actually managed toe to a conclusion on how to work together for the sequel.

    Su Yang¡¯s request was that no matter how much he invested, he would try his best to get as much share as possible. Also, he would obtain as much of the copyrights as possible

    On the other hand, Wu Feng¡¯s goal was to gain more profits by investing as little as possible. After all, he did not have much cash on hand and he was already running out of money from filming the first movie.

    Therefore, the two of them decided that Su Yang¡¯s investment amounted to about 70% of the total investment. He would take 70% of the copyrights, but would only take 60% of the profits. On the other hand, Wu Feng would take 25% of the profits by investing 10%.

    The extra portion that he took up was his reward as the founder of the project, most copyright owner of the first movie, as well as the lead and director. That was the so-called box office sharing.

    As for the investment amount, it was estimated to be about the same as the first movie, slightly more than 100 million yuan. However, this time, it was the real deal. It was not like the first movie where its investment amount was fake.

    After the initial discussion, both parties were satisfied.

    Su Yang did not feel that he was at a disadvantage. He knew that this movie would make money. Even though he had yet toe up with a concrete n for the project, he could tell that the second movie would make as much money as the first one.

    Under such circumstances, Su Yang naturally had to invest more.

    His original share was 40%,bined with the 10% that he won from the bet, he would have 50%. If he wanted to continue raking in 10% of the profit, it was only normal for him to pay 20% of the investment. After all, the extra investment would be earned back in many times the amount.

    After talking about ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±, Wu Feng¡¯s phone also rang.

    Wu Feng looked at his phone. The words ¡°Mr. Mu¡± were written on it. Wu Feng gestured at it and said softly, ¡°Director of National Films.¡± Then, he picked up the phone.

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Mu, you¡¯re here. Alright, I¡¯lle down and pick you up then.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯lle and pick you up now.¡±

    After that, Wu Feng hung up the phone and said to Su Yang, ¡°I¡¯m going down to pick him up. Brother Su, please wait a moment.¡±

    Su Yang was not the kind of person who did not know how to conduct himself. Now that he had a favor to ask of someone and his age and experience were notparable to that person, there was no reason for him to wait in the private room. Hence, he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Wu Feng nced at Su Yang. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Obviously, Wu Feng was afraid that Su Yang, a big boss with a powerful background, would feel ufortable if he went to receive and wee someone else.

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s a senior after all, so it¡¯s only natural for me to pick him up.¡±

    Wu Feng patted Su Yang¡¯s shoulder and left the room with him.

    In the end, when the two of them wanted to wee him, Mr. Mu did not need them to do so. Before Su Yang and the rest could go downstairs, he walked up himself.

    Mr. Mu was a middle-aged man with a square face. He wore a pair of sses and looked honest.

    Seeing the two of theme out, heughed and said to Wu Feng, ¡°Aiya, Little Wu, you really didn¡¯t have to do this. I can find the ce myself.¡±

    He then looked at Su Yang with a smile on his face and extended his hand. ¡°This must be Mr. Su. Hello, how are you?¡±

    Su Yang shook hands with Mr. Mu. ¡°Yes, my name is Su Yang. Hello, Mr. Mu.¡±

    All in all, Su Yang had a good first impression of Mr. Mu. He did not have the bureaucratic style of a big state-owned enterprise, nor did he unt his seniority because of his seniority.

    However, one might know a person¡¯s face but not their heart. No one knew if he was just putting on an act where it was just a disy of affinity towards outsiders.

    Hence, Su Yang followed his original n and secretly held onto the [Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License].

 Chapter 639: Activating The Second Affinity

    <h4>Chapter 639: Activating The Second Affinity</h4>

    After greeting him, Wu Feng smiled and introduced the two of them formally. Then, he walked towards Mr. Mu.

    As the only big state-owned enterprise in the film and television industry, Mr. My had a high status. Therefore, even though he was very friendly, he was still used to being surrounded by celebrities.

    The three of them entered the private room. Mr. Mu took the main seat, Wu Feng took the main apanying seat and Su Yang was seated beside Wu Feng. Mr. Mu was the main event of the meal and Wu Feng was the one treating. That was why the three of them were allocated seats as such.

    All of them often ate and socialized, so they understood all the social etiquettes involved, so they just sat down naturally without any discussion.

    After they sat down, Mr. Mu looked at the two of them and took the initiative to say, ¡°That movie of yours has been doing pretty good recently. Even the president praised it during our meeting.¡±

    Wu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Won¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s not deep enough?¡±

    Mr. Mu waved his hand. ¡°Of course not. We¡¯re all in the industry, so we know what a movie is. We won¡¯t be like someymen who demand both the public approval and the depth.¡±

    ¡°In our eyes, as long as the values are right, that¡¯s fine. If depth is actually the criteria, why not just film a literary movie?

    ¡°Commercial movies and literary movies are two different types of movies. They cannot be mixed together.¡±

    Then, he added, ¡°Of course, there are those movies that have both depth andmercial factors. But, those movies are hard toe by, not even one gets produced in a few years. So. we can¡¯t ask the directors for such a movie. It¡¯s irresponsible.¡±

    His words were honest andforting.

    ¡®No wonder National Films is one of the top reputable state-owned enterprises, they¡¯ve got him working there.¡¯

    After talking about ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, the three of them talked about other movies. The three of them were a little heartbroken that the historical box office rankings were now upied by foreign movies.

    ¡®When can domestic movies reach the top of our country¡¯s box office rankings?¡¯

    As they chatted, Su Yang gave Wu Feng a look.

    Wu Feng immediately understood and nodded slightly. Then, he said, ¡°Actually, I feel that the film industry in our country is gradually rising as well. Let¡¯s forget everything else and just look at the special effects of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±. They¡¯re simply lifelike and not inferior to Hollywood blockbusters.

    ¡°Many people in the industry asked me if this special effect was made by a Hollywood team, but I was able to proudly say no and that It was made by our own country.

    ¡°Actually, with this kind of special effects foundation, if we have a good movie that can allow us to exhibit the special effects, our dream of setting off on the journey towards the domestically-made movie of the century isn¡¯t too far off.¡±

    At this point, Mr. Mu looked at Su Yang and asked, ¡°Mr. Su, if I remember correctly, the special effects of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± were done by yourpany, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Su Yang smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, it was done by ourpany.¡±

    At this point, Su Yang got to the main topic. ¡°Actually, ourpany has been developing as well. We¡¯re doing ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± to prove our capabilities. Now that the industry has acknowledged our capabilities, we actually want to invest and make arge-scale sci-fi movie, which focuses on special effects.¡±

    Then, Su Yang added, ¡°Of course, it has to be a movie with positive energy as well.¡±

    All three of them were sessful and smart people, so Su Yang said that, a look of realization shed across Mr. Mu¡¯s eyes.

    He thought for a while, then smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Mr. Su, let¡¯s cut right to the chase. Which copyrights do you have your eyes on?¡±

    At this point, Su Yang knew that they were about to get to the main topic. Hence, he tightened his grip on his [Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License]. He looked at Mr. Mu and activated his ability without hesitation.

    [Are you sure you want to use your Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License on Mu Lei.]

    [Yes]

    [Affinity System has been sessfully activated. Please choose ¡°Kinship¡±, ¡°Friendship¡± or ¡°Love¡±.]

    With his previous experience, Su Yang knew that he could only choose one of the three options, so he chose [Friendship] without hesitation.

    A notification appeared before him.

    [Mu Lei¡¯s Affinity System (Friendship) has been sessfully activated.]

    As the Affinity System was activated, Su Yang looked at Mr. Mu and noticed an additional heart before him which wrote [Affinity (Friendship): 29 / 100 (Acquaintance)].

    ¡®Whoa, his starting value is already so high!¡¯

    Su Yang was surprised.

    ¡®I still remember how pitiful it was when I activated Guo Xiaoying¡¯s Affinity and ended up with single digits.

    ¡®So, it seems like the value differs ording to the person.

    ¡®I suspect that there¡¯s no specific standard in terms of the calction method for each person¡¯s points, but it differs based on the specific person instead.

    ¡®For example, some people like to make friends, so it would be easier to increase their Affinity.

    ¡®On the other hand, some people do not like to make friends. In fact, they¡¯re against getting to know strangers, so it¡¯s very difficult for their Affinity to increase.

    ¡®Furthermore, some people like to be lively and make friends with others, but they did not like to be sincere with their thoughts. Therefore, it¡¯s very likely that their Affinity would increase rapidly in the early stage, but slow down a lot in theter stages.

    ¡®I wonder what Mr. Mu is like.

    ¡®However, with this Affinity System, I know how I¡¯m going to talk next.¡¯

    He recalled the conversation he had with Mu Lei after he entered the room. ¡®Mu Lei should be a straightforward person and people like him hate beating around the bush the most.¡¯ Hence, Su Yang came up with a n in an instant. ¡®I¡¯ll juste right out and say whatever I want to say.¡¯

    Therefore, he said, ¡°¡±Wandering¡±.¡±

    Su Yang turned on his [Verbal Cannon] and said honestly, ¡°Mr. Mu, I feel that you¡¯re a straightforward person, so I don¡¯t wish to hide this from you. This time, other than asking Brother Wu to set up this meeting to get to know you, I want to find out more about ¡®Wandering¡¯. I want to invest and produce this movie.

    ¡°You should have a certain level of understanding of ourpany¡¯s special effects, so I believe that I can show you the magnificence of this science fiction novel. Apart from that, I can also show everyone the spirit of unity in our country when our country is faced withary danger.¡±

    [Affinity +5]

    Following the notification, Su Yang knew that he had made the right bet. ¡®Mr. Mu is indeed a straightforward person.¡¯

    Although Mu Lei¡¯s impression of Su Yang was increasing, he did not show it on his face. Instead, he asked, ¡°You intend to be its director?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°No, I just want to invest and make this movie. The director will be someone else, who I¡¯ve been observing all this while.

    ¡°Not only is he a professional director, but he has always liked ¡°Wandering¡¯. In fact, you could even say that he entered the field of directing because of ¡°Wandering¡±.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been observing him for a long time and I can see his love for ¡®¡±Wandering¡±¡®, his seriousness towards his career as a director and his capabilities. Therefore, I feel that he is a suitable candidate.

    ¡°Of course, we still need to observe once more in more detail to make a final decision.

    ¡°As for myself, I will only do what I¡¯m good at, which is special effects and investments.¡±

    [Affinity +3]

    Another notification popped up.

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment. He did not understand why Mu Lei¡¯s Affinity had increased that time.

    However, a momentter, he realized that what he had said earlier sounded like something a director would say. Therefore, Mu Lei suspected that Su Yang wanted to be a director.

    On the other hand, it would be presumptuous of Su Yang, who had never been a director before, to make a sci-fi movie that looked like it would cost a lot of money at first nce.

    However, when Su Yang made it clear that he did not intend to be a director and had seriously examined the director, Mu Lei finally approved of him and thought that Su Yang was a serious person at his work.

    ¡®To think that such a small detail could actually increase his Affinity... Mr. Mu¡¯s Affinity is way too easy to increase!¡¯

    After interacting with Su Yang, Mu Lei nodded his head and said, ¡°Mr. Su, I admire your serious and responsible attitude. I feel that if there are more professional and responsible people like you in the country, our country¡¯s film industry will definitely thrive.¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, the movie rights to ¡°Wandering¡± are in the hands of National Films, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is also the reason why I¡¯m here. I want to ask you if you are able to endorse having the copyrights to ¡°Wandering¡± passed on to me. As long as it¡¯s possible, I guarantee that I can make a good movie.¡±

    Mu Lei looked very hesitant. He said, ¡°The copyrights from National Films... Wouldn¡¯t usually be transferred unless there are special circumstances.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Embarrassed]...

    Since both of his abilities were activated, Su Yang did not mind activating another one. Hence, he activated his [Intermediate Verbal Cannon] and tried to persuade Mu Lei. ¡°Mr. Mu, I know that the copyrights within National Films will almost not be allowed to be transferred out, but isn¡¯t the keyword here ¡°almost¡±? Hence, that means there are special circumstances.

    ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side, so we should be honest and forting with each other. There¡¯s no precedent for such arge sci-fi movie to ever seed in the country. Furthermore, it requires a huge amount of investment and with it,es a huge risk. If the copyrights for this movie are kept in National Films, who else in the industry would be willing to film it apart from myself?¡±

    Mu Lei¡¯s expression loosened a little.

    Su Yang said, ¡°To put it bluntly, there are so many special effectspanies in our country, but they are still developing. So, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone else with such strong special effects skills like ourpany.

    ¡°If we wait until they reach the stage where they can film ¡®¡±Wandering¡±¡®, how long do you think that¡¯s going to take? How much time is going to be wasted then?

    ¡°When this movie is done filming, it can actually be a milestone for domestic movies. The earlier it appears, the earlier we can hold our heads high, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    [Affinity +7]

    Su Yang¡¯s words moved Mu Lei.

    Mu Lei then gritted his teeth and said, ¡°How about this, Mr. Su? I¡¯ll step out and make a call first to ask for instructions. I¡¯m sure that you know that the internal structure of National Films isplicated, plus I¡¯m not the only one who can have the final say on this copyrights matter. Especially since I don¡¯t know what level the copyrights of this movie have and whether the higher-ups value this movie or not. So, I¡¯ll need to ask first.¡±

    Su Yang knew that his sess depended on this. Hence, he nodded and said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡±

 Chapter 640: The Standards Of Affinity Value

    <h4>Chapter 640: The Standards Of Affinity Value</h4>

    Mu Lei got up to leave the room while Su Yang and Wu Feng watched him leave.

    When the door was closed, Wu Feng said to Su Yang, ¡°Brother Su, let¡¯s keep talks like these private. You mustn¡¯t talk about that outside. The entertainment industry is veryplicated and it¡¯ll be troublesome if someone misinterprets it.¡±

    Su Yang knew that Wu Feng was telling him this for his own good. Hence, he nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Wu. I only said that because I view Mr. Mu as an honest person. If it were someone else, I would definitely not say that mypany¡¯s special effects are number one.¡±

    Wu Feng nodded and was relieved.

    ¡®I really can¡¯t see through Brother Su. He seems to have someone backing him up, but at the same time, he doesn¡¯t seem to have one. He seems to know everything and can do anything, but there would always be some strange behavioursing from him.

    ¡®So, I¡¯m slowly starting to get over it. After all, we¡¯re just friends, so there¡¯s no need for me to worry too much about it, it¡¯s fine as long as we hit it off well. On the contrary, I mighte across as ambitious if I think too much and we may not be able to stay friends anymore.¡¯

    This was the reason why Wu Feng was more rxed and familiar with Su Yang at that moment. Furthermore, he would also remind Su Yang if thetter were to do something wrong.

    Of course, Wu Feng only reminded Su Yang for his own good. However, it was up to Su Yang whether he wanted to listen or not.

    After all, they were all adults, so they were responsible for their own actions and had the right to choose their own lives.

    After chatting for a while, Su Yang opened the system and checked Mu Lei¡¯s Affinity Points.

    [Affinity (Friendship): 44 / 100 (Familiar, Hit It Off At First Sight*)]

    Su Yang was surprised that his affinity had increased to 44 points.

    Also, the status had also changed from being [Acquaintance] to [Familiar] and [Hit It Off At First Sight].

    ¡®But, why are there two statuses? Also, why is there a star in the second status, [Hit It Off At First Sight]?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang clicked on the help system and looked at it.

    As expected, the exnation for this status popped up.

    [Hit It Off At First Sight: Special status. It means that the two people share the same interests during their time together. Their values are aligned and it¡¯s easier to increase their Affinity.]

    ¡®I understand now. No wonder his Affinity Points got increased with just a few words, it¡¯s because of this buff.¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it and felt that it was understandable.

    ¡®Sometimes, no matter how much people interacted, some of them felt like they could not continue the conversation. However, some people felt like they had hit it off very well the moment they met and would even feel that it was a pity they had not met sooner.

    ¡®As for thetter, it¡¯s indeed especially easy to gain Affinity.¡¯

    After understanding this status, another interface popped up.

    Su Yang took a look and realized that it was an introduction from the Affinity System.

    [Friendship Rating: Friendship Rating is divided into seven levels. From low to high, they are: Passerby, Stranger, Acquaintance, Familiar, Friend, Close Friend, True Friend.]

    ¡®[Passerby] Affinity is 0-10.

    ¡®[Stranger] Affinity is 10-20.

    ¡®[Acquaintance] Affinity is 20-30.

    ¡®[Familiar] Affinity is 30-50.

    ¡®[Friend] Affinity is 50-80.

    ¡®[Close Friend] Affinity is 80-90.

    ¡®[True Friend] Affinity is 90-100.¡¯

    Su Yang took a quick look and realized that the ranking system was in the shape of a spindle. ¡®At the start, the Affinity requirement would be the lowest and just a little increase in Affinity Points would increase the level of their Affinity once.

    ¡®Towards the middle, the range for [Familiar] and [Friend] have increased by 20 points and 30 points respectively.

    ¡®This might be because in the real world, [Familiar] and [Friend] are the two mostmon rtionships.

    ¡®For example, a colleague that I¡¯ve known for one or two years, saying that he¡¯s my [Acquaintance] would be an understatement, but he might not be close enough to be considered a [Friend]. Hence, [Familiar] would be just the right term.

    ¡®The same goes for [Friend]. Everyone has a few decent friends, but the number of those who can be close on an emotional level, or better known as [Close Friend] would be limited, while [True Friend] would be even lesser than that.

    ¡®I¡¯m guessing that the requirements to be a [True Friend] is very high, possibly even the kind of rtionship that we¡¯d only see in ancient times where one would be willing to forsake their wife and children for the sake of their true friend. That¡¯s the kind of rtionship that¡¯s truly admirable, even making me... Dubious of whether such friendships actually exist.

    ¡®At the moment, I¡¯ve only met Mu Lei once and we¡¯re already [Familiar], which I¡¯m very satisfied with.

    ¡®I think, if I continue to use my ability today, I might be able to be [Friend] with Mu Lei. This would make things easier for me in the future.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang started to pay more attention to the dinner.

    Soon, Mu Lei returned to the room with a smile on his face.

    Seeing his smile, Su Yang and Wu Feng looked at each other. They both knew that the matter was most likely settled.

    As expected, Mu Lei said, ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯ve just asked my higher-ups and they don¡¯t have a high evaluation of this copyright. The main reason being because you said it¡¯s too difficult to film. Also, the copyrights department has talked to all the big and small filmpanies in the industry, but no one is willing to film or invest in it.¡±

    As he spoke, he returned to his chair and sat down. He said, ¡°This kind of movie has not been tested by the market and the investment required is huge, so it¡¯s normal that no one dares to take over.¡±

    ¡°Especially since the local special effects are not matured yet. So, at the beginning, the higher-ups wanted to treat this movie as a long-term mission which would take a span of over five years where they would first build a crew and then slowly film it. After two years, when the special effects are mature, they will start the post-production.

    ¡°Now that they heard that you want to make this movie and after learning about your ability, the higher-ups were very happy. They even told you to do it without any worries or restraints. As long as the movie is good and National Films is willing to back you up, we will definitely make the necessary arrangements.

    Su Yang did not expect that the matter would be resolved before the dishes were even served.

    Even though Mu Lei made it sound easy, Su Yang, who was familiar with the style of government-owned enterprises and rted departments, knew that Mu Lei must have put in a lot of effort, but just did not want to im credit.

    Therefore, he stood up with a ss of alcohol in his hand and said sincerely, ¡°Brother Mu, thank you! Allow me to raise a toast to you!¡±

    Mu Leiughed as he stood up and clinked sses with Su Yang.

    The two of them drank their alcohols in one gulp, acknowledging each other in the process.

    Soon, the dishes were served and the three chatted as they ate.

    Mu Lei also took the opportunity of having alcohol in his system to talk about some sensitive matters about the incident.

    Actually, the reason why National Films released the copyrights so easily was not only because of Su Yang¡¯s outstanding production skills and Mu Lei¡¯s contributions. It was also because... ¡°Wandering¡± was not an important copyright.

    That year, after Da Liu won the Hugo Award, National Films bought the copyrights to several of Da Liu¡¯s decent novels.

    And which of them was Da Liu¡¯s masterpiece?

    ¡°Four Bodies¡±, of course!

    As the pinnacle of China¡¯s science fiction writing, this was the most important project for National Films over the next five to ten years.

    This was the kind of movie that was internationally influential was a real milestone.

    As for ¡°Wandering¡±...

    It was a short story that did not have many words.

    Even though the imaginations involved were outstanding, to be honest, there were many novels that were just better than this one.

    Plus, short stories are not suitable for adaptation.

    Therefore, this copyright had always been regarded as the backup to a backup to another backup and was not highly regarded.

    After all, to adapt a short story, other than requiring argely imaginative brain, everything else had to be rewritten to expand the worldview and plot. Therefore, no one knew if the expanded worldview and plot would be weed by the audience.

    Therefore, it was a safer choice to adapt ¡°Four Bodies¡± which was more popr and more suitable to be adapted since it was a long sci-fi novel.

    Therefore, with this prerequisite, Su Yang was able obtain the copyrights so easily.

    When Su Yang heard that, his gratitude toward Mu Lei did not decrease. ¡®Although this is true and it may have indeed been very easy. But... It doesn¡¯t matter if I didn¡¯t manage to obtain the copyrights in the end, so Mu Lei is still very important.

    ¡®Also, I feel that Mu Lei is a good person. This was all possible clearly because of him, yet he refuses to admit it, nor is he arrogant about it. He¡¯s truly a person who¡¯s suitable to be friends with.¡¯

    As for how Su Yang knew that Mu lei had contributed to the sess... Was because he had [Space Traversing Eyes].

    When Mu Lei said, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t say anything to help.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do much for this.¡± ¡°Our boss agreed immediately.¡±, [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as [Lie] and [Modest].

    Hence, Su Yang knew that Mu Lei was someone worth befriending.

    Hence, after the dishes were served, Su Yang secretly took out an item that he obtained previously that could increase Affinity Points, [Lady Pan¡¯s Gold Spoon] as amon spoon to scoop up some soup for Mu Lei.

    The effect of this item was that if someone was fed with this spoon, it would increase their Affinity by 2 points. If it was scooped into a bowl however, it would increase by 1 point. Furthermore, the daily limit this item could be used was five times.

    Thus, after five spoonfuls, Mu Lei¡¯s Affinity increased by 5 points, reaching 49 points. He was only one point away from being a [Friend].

    As their rtionship improved, the atmosphere at the table became more harmonious.

    Strangely enough, no matter what Su Yang said next, even though Mu Lei was certain or had a heated discussion with Su Yang, their friendship did not increase.

    Right now, Su Yang¡¯s obsessivepulsive disorder was kicking in a little. ¡®It¡¯s already 49 points and I¡¯m just short of 1 point, I must settle this no matter what!

    ¡®Who knows, something different might happen.¡¯

    Hence, he began to wonder how on earth he was going to have that 1 point added...

    Now that the conversation was over, it did not look like Mu Lei¡¯s Affinity could be added anymore. ¡®Even if I can use my special item, I can¡¯t just spoon feed him now, can I?

    ¡®That would be too awkward.

    ¡®What should I do then?¡¯

    As he thought about it, Su Yang suddenly thought of [The Pork Shoulder That Can Roast]...

    ¡®Eh? I seem to recall that that¡¯s a special item that can forcefully add 1 point to Affinity if I sessfully roast someone. So, should I roast him once then?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang sized up Mu Lei and said to him with a smile, ¡°Brother Mu, in my opinion, the management of the National Films is a little short-sighted. ¡°Wandering¡± is obviously more suitable to be adapted into a movie than ¡°Four Bodies¡±.¡±

    The moment Su Yang said that, the atmosphere at the table turned cold.

    Wu Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked at Su Yang in shock.

    ¡®Is Brother Su drunk? Why did he suddenly say something like that? Is he purposely mocking and scorning National Films¡¯s management?

    ¡®Why did he suddenly say that, especially now that the matter had already been resolved? If he angers Mu Lei again, what are we supposed to do if the matter turns sour?

    ¡®Especially when Mu Lei¡¯s face has darkened visibly. This is definitely a sign that he¡¯s unhappy.

    ¡®Oh no, oh no.

    ¡®Why did this suddenly happen?¡¯

    While Wu Feng was worried, Su Yang was also nervous.

    However, he was not thinking as much as Wu Feng was because he believed in the system¡¯s ability. ¡®As hard as it was to entertain Guo Xiaoying with her personality, I was able to not make her angry because of [The Pork Shoulder That Can Roast], so Mu Lei shouldn¡¯t be angered all the more.¡¯

    As expected, in just a moment, a notification floated above Mu Lei¡¯s head. [Roast sessful, Affinity +1]

    ¡®I¡¯ve seeded!¡¯

    Su Yang took a quick look at Mu Lei¡¯s Affinity. ¡®It has indeed increased to 50 points. Our rtionship has also changed from [Familiar] to [Friend]. However, the special status, [Hitting It off At First Sight] has disappeared.¡¯

    ¡®Also, at that moment... Mu Lei¡¯s expression had changedpletely.

 Chapter 641: Da Lang, Itâ€™s Time To Take Your Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 641: Da Lang, It¡¯s Time To Take Your Medicine</h4>

    He retracted the smile on his face and pondered for a while before putting down his chopsticks. He looked at Su Yang and said, ¡°Brother Su, I don¡¯t know why, but I feel like we hit it off very well the moment I see you. During our conversation, I can feel that both of us have been genuine with each other.

    ¡°Especially since you didn¡¯t protect National Films just because I¡¯m in its management. Instead, you¡¯ve spoken your mind.

    ¡°Therefore, as your senior, I would also like to say something to you.¡±

    Su Yang was dumbfounded. ¡®I have no idea what Mu Lei is up to.

    ¡®Is this Friendship Rating so important?

    ¡®What is he going to say?¡¯

    At that moment, Mu Lei looked at Wu Feng and said with a smile, ¡°Little Wu, could you head downstairs and get me a pack of cigarettes? I¡¯ve suddenly realized that I¡¯ve got no more in my pocket.¡±

    Wu Feng was stunned for a moment and almost could not react in time. However, he soon understood that Mu Lei wanted to tell Su Yang some things in private, but it was not convenient for him to listen.

    Wu Feng nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get it then.¡±

    With that, he stood up and left the room.

    After leaving the room, Wu Feng started talking to himself, ¡°Eh? Since when did Mr. Mu get so close to Su Yang?¡±

    Wu Feng and Mu Lei were old acquaintances, so he had a good understanding of Mu Lei¡¯s personality.

    Mu Lei was famous in the industry for having a good character and a good personality. Furthermore, he focused all his attention on the movie and was considered a responsible person in National Films. This was also the reason why Wu Feng introduced Mu Lei to Su Yang.

    However, that was only on the surface. The people in the circle would know after interacting with Mu Lei a few times. Even though Mu Lei had a good personality and was a nice person, he may be an easy person to get familiar with, but difficult to be close friends with him.

    He was someone who could chat and get along with easily as long as they had the same viewpoints or if they liked movies. However, at the same time, he would usually find it hard to actually acknowledge someone.

    In other words, it was easy to get to know him, but very difficult to be friends with him. Even the big shots in the industry were distant from him.

    ¡®Judging from Mu Lei¡¯s words earlier, he seems to have acknowledged Brother Su. Is he really nning on befriending him?

    ¡®I don¡¯t get it.

    ¡®I really don¡¯t...¡¯

    Wu Feng shook his head as he walked down the stairs. After thinking for a while, he could onlye up with one conclusion. ¡®This Brother Su of mine is indeed capable.¡¯

    In the room, Su Yang was a little confused. He did not expect Mu Lei to change so much after bing friends with him.

    Therefore, he could only look at Mu Lei and listen to what he wanted to say.

    Mu Lei took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and lit it up. After taking two puffs, he pondered for a while and said to Su Yang, ¡°Brother Su, I don¡¯t know why, but I feel that we hit it off very well. This is only our first meeting, but I really want to treat you as a friend.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Me too, Brother Mu.¡±

    Mu Lei waved his hand and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t usually like to get involved in other people¡¯s projects and I don¡¯t want to change other people¡¯s ns. So when you told me you wanted to buy the copyright, I directly went to talk to my superiors about this.¡±

    ¡°They did agree, but I have a feeling that this is not a good thing for you.¡±

    Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡±

    Mu Lei pointed at the ceiling and said, ¡°What do you think the higher-ups of National Films care about?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head.

    Mu Lei said slowly, ¡°Results.¡±

    He exined, ¡°Actually, National Films is very rich and doesn¡¯tck money. What theyck is results. Or rather, after the new CEO took over Third Master Han¡¯s position, thepany has beencking results.

    ¡°Actually, he doesn¡¯t care how much money your movie earns, but he cares about your box office, your influence and more about whether this movie is invested and produced by National Films.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Mu Lei, deep in thought.

    Mu Lei obviously treated him as a friend now, so he did not let him guess and exined directly, ¡°Let me give you an example. If you have two choices, the first choice is that you have all the movie¡¯s copyright and all the movie¡¯s earnings with a box office of 1 billion yuan.

    ¡°As for the second choice, you can have 90% of the movie¡¯s copyright and 90% of the profit, but the movie¡¯s box office is 2 billion yuan. Which choice would you choose?¡±

    Su Yang replied without hesitation, ¡°Of course, the second option.¡±

    ¡®After all, I¡¯m investing in movies not only to earn money, but also to gain influence. Influence and money are both directly rted to the box office, so of course I would choose the second option.¡¯

    Mu Lei looked into Su Yang¡¯s eyes and nodded slowly.

    Looking into Mu Lei¡¯s eyes, Su Yang suddenly had an idea and understood what Mu Lei meant.

    ¡®What Mu Lei means is that although the investment by National Films would benefit the movie, it would also bring a lot of resources to the movie.

    ¡®Forget everything else, with the status of National Films within the industry, it would only take one word from them to increase this movie¡¯s rankings. If they wanted to promote this movie, how many media outlets in the country would promote this movie for them with just a meet and greet session?

    ¡®These potential impacts and resource support cannot bepared with percentages of shares.

    ¡®Therefore, even if I could buy all the copyrights right now, it would still be better for both parties to cooperate and National Films receives some benefits in the meantime.

    As long as the quality of the movie is extremely good, or even groundbreaking, then because I¡¯m also the producer, National Films would definitely promote and invest more resources to make this movie even more popr.

    After all,pared to my earnings, what National Films want is a result that could go down in history. Of course, the greater the result, the better it is for them.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel that Mu Lei¡¯s suggestion was wise and mature. Hence, he raised his ss again and toasted Mu Lei. ¡°Brother Mu, allow me to raise you another toast.¡±

    Mu Lei smiled and drank his ss of alcohol before he then said, ¡°If you trust me, then I¡¯ll help you discuss this matter. I¡¯ll definitely try my best to secure your benefits.¡±

    Su Yang replied without any hesitation, ¡°Brother Mu, no matter who I distrust, I cannot possibly distrust you. So, I¡¯ll leave this matter in your hands!¡±

    After that, Su Yang continued, ¡°Also, I don¡¯t want you tond into trouble because of me. This movie is indeed very risky, so I¡¯ll handle all the investments. As for how much of a percentage would National Films want to upy, I trust that you¡¯ll make the appropriate arrangements for me, Brother Mu.¡±

    [Affinity +3]

    Su Yang saw the admiration in Mu Lei¡¯s eyes and knew that he had done a good job.

    There was nothing unusual about the following drinking session. After Wu Feng returned, the few of them started to talk about other topics. For example, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±, Guo Fan¡¯s ¡°The Girl At The Neighbouring Desk¡± and so on.

    Because the three of them could be considered to have hit it off well and were friends with Su Yang, even Wu Feng and Mu Lei, who were the closest to each other, were at least familiar with each other. Therefore, the partysted untilte at night.

    The three of them were all true gentlemen, hence they did not go out and have a second round of entertainment. Instead, they all left the hotel after they were done.

    Su Yang hailed a taxi and told the driver to send him to the provided address.

    However, in actuality, he just wanted to find a secluded ce to fly back to Shanghai.

    After getting out of the car, Su Yang found an alley that had no cameras and no onlookers. Then, he used [Space Traversing Eyes] and flew back to Shanghai.

    When he returned to Shanghai, it was not known if it was because Su Yang had made some noises when hended. Not long after, he could hear his room door being knocked.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Su Yang asked as he took off his jacket.

    Tang Jing¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Xiaoyang, is that you? Did you juste back?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Oh, yes. I just came back from a business meeting.¡±

    Then, he dropped his jacket and opened the door. Outside was Tang Jing, who was wearing a light purple nightgown.

    Tang Jing wrinkled her nose when she saw Su Yang. Then, she looked at Su Yang worriedly. ¡°Have you been drinking?¡±

    She looked like a wife who had been waiting for her husband to return home, but her husband reeked of alcohol.

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Tang Jing said, ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you get some rest first while I make you a bowl of hangover soup.¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m going off to sleep now.¡± Actually, he had Sanque¡¯s roots with him, so drinking that with water alone was much more effective than whatever there was.

    Tang Jing, who was usually gentle, did not listen to Su Yang this time. She insisted, ¡°Drink it before sleeping.¡±

    With that, she ignored Su Yang¡¯s reaction and headed down the stairs, making ¡°Stomp¡± noises while she was at it.

    Su Yang looked at her back view and did not know what to think...

    Momentster, Tang Jing returned to Su Yang¡¯s room with a bowl of red soup. She passed the soup to Su Yang and said, ¡°Here, drink this.¡±

    Although Su Yang was touched by Tang Jing¡¯s actions, he could not help but think of a certain woman named Pan...

    ¡®With a charming voice. ¡°Come, Da Lang, it¡¯s time to drink your medicine.¡±

    ¡®With a weak voice, ¡°Jin Lian, I have a feeling that I don¡¯t have much time left...¡±

    ¡®Yeap... It really does seem like that.¡¯

    As Pan Jin... No, Tang Jing looked at Su Yang who in a daze, she waved her hand in front of him. ¡°Xiaoyang? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Su Yang snapped back to his senses. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Sister Jin... Sister Jing.¡±

    Because the two names were simr, Tang Jing did not notice anything unusual.

    She said, ¡°Get some sleep after you finish the hangover soup, alright? I¡¯ve been busy the whole day, so I¡¯ll go and get some sleep first.¡± As she said that, she covered her mouth and yawned, making her upper body stand out even more.

    With that, she waved her hand. ¡°Goodnight, Xiaoyang.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    Su Yang had just picked up the hangover soup when Tang Jing suddenly returned. ¡°Oh, right, Xiaoyang. I forgot to mention that Juduoduo¡¯s boss will being to the office tomorrow afternoon. Would you like to meet him?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll leave with you tomorrow morning.¡±

    Tang Jing nodded. ¡°See you tomorrow morning then. Get an early rest.¡±

    After Tang Jing left, Su Yang looked at the hangover soup in his hand. It was red and looked like tomato soup. It felt warm and sour after drinking it...

    The next morning, Su Yang and Tang Jing went to Tang Jing¡¯s office together.

    Ever since she received Su Yang¡¯s investment, Tang Jing had established thispany. Tang Jing, who had plenty of connections and experience in the industry, could easily open apany and recruit many talents.

    Due to the requirements of investing in venture capital, Tang Jing¡¯spany had the best location among all thepanies under Jiadian Group and also the grandest looking one.

    It was located in the economic center of Shanghai, in a building called Renaissance.

    Even though Tang Jing¡¯spany did not have many employees and the ce was not big, the rent was close to 100 thousand yuan a month.

    At the same time, in this ce where every inch ofnd was worth its weight, the employees of Tang Jing¡¯spany who had arrived to work earlier were quietly chatting.

    ¡°Have you heard?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I heard the big boss ising today.¡±

    ¡°Huh? The big boss? Isn¡¯t Sister Jing the big boss?¡±

    ¡°No. Sister Jing only has about 20% of thepany¡¯s shares. There¡¯s someone else above her.¡±

    ¡°I see. What¡¯s the big boss doing here though?¡±

    Someone guessed, ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s for an inspection, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    A well-informed person said, ¡°No. I heard that it¡¯s because Juduoduo¡¯s boss ising. So, our big boss ns to meet him personally.¡±

    Hearing Juduo¡¯s name, everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Huh? The people over there areing? No way? They¡¯re hard to please.¡±

    ¡°Our big boss is going to do it himself... Will that work?¡±

 Chapter 642: The Odd Price To Pay For [Advanced Verbal Cannon]

    <h4>Chapter 642: The Odd Price To Pay For [Advanced Verbal Cannon]</h4>

    There weren¡¯t many people in Tang Jing¡¯spany, about seven or eight of them. Plus, all of them were girls who were on fairly good terms with each other. If there was a project, everyone would discuss and help each other.

    Therefore, they were very familiar with the Juduoduo project that the big boss had personally decided on not long ago.

    In fact, the word ¡°familiar¡± might not be urate, unforgettable would be more appropriate.

    They had been in the industry for so many years, but they had never seen such a cool founder.

    When other founders saw venture capitalpanies, they would behave as if they were meeting their father. However, when Juduoduo¡¯s founders met up with other venture capitalpanies, they behaved as though they were meeting their son.

    In fact, when they were chatting with Juduoduo¡¯s people, thesepanies had a strange feeling that they were ying an online game where even if they paid money, they would still be blocked by a huge paywall.

    This was especially true since the conditions they were offered were scarce and the shares they would obtain was miniscule. In fact, thepanies even thought that Juduoduo was a scampany

    The girls in thepany had actually talked about it many times in private, and they all agreed to throw Juduoduo¡¯s people into the mental hospital because they were crazy about money.

    Therefore, the CEO of Juduoduo was also jokinglybelled as the director of a psychiatric institute.

    A girl asked, ¡°Who do you think will win between the director and our big boss?¡±

    The other girl hesitated before answering, ¡°I think the director would show our big boss some respect, wouldn¡¯t he?¡±

    As for the other girls...

    ¡°Director.¡±

    ¡°Director.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m betting a pack of spicy strips that the director wins.¡±

    As for the girl who said that Juduoduo¡¯s founder would show Su Yang some respect just now...

    ¡°Then... I¡¯ll bet on our big boss.¡±

    This was almost a reflection of the Tang Jing¡¯s employees¡¯ inner thoughts

    Everyone knew that Ju Duoduo¡¯s boss was difficult to deal with, but they did not know much about their big boss. Therefore, when they heard that the two were going to meet face to face, they all moved their ¡°benches¡± at the ready, waiting to munch on some melon seeds.

    Soon, after all the employees arrived, the news that the big boss wasing to thepany spreaded.

    Actually, Tang Jing did not hide it from everyone. Last night, when she was about to get off work, she talked to a few of her subordinates and told them that Su Yang might being. Thus exining was how those people found out about this.

    Shortly after, Tang Jing and Su Yang arrived at the office at 10 am.

    All the girls were sitting at their desks, looking very serious. However, they were secretly looking at Su Yang and Tang Jing.

    After all, Su Yang had [Space Traversing Eyes].

    However, because of his growing poprity, he had raised the threshold of [Descend] (As long as his name was mentioned, he would be able to hear it). If it was someone that he did not know, or if it was someone who harbored evil intentions had mentioned his name, a notification would not pop up.

    However, he did not turn off his [Sense] ability. He had always kept this ability that could effectively increase his safety awareness activated. Therefore, when the people in thepany sized him up, he immediately reacted.

    Su Yang scanned the entirepany and said to Tang Jing, ¡°Ourpany looks pretty good. The environment is good and the people are serious.¡±

    Of course, Tang Jing was happy to be praised by Su Yang. She smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re satisfied. I was just afraid that you¡¯d be unhappy with me for spending so much money and renting such a good ce.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Why would I? If a venture capitalpany can¡¯t showcase its capabilities, the coboratingpanies will be worried.¡±

    Tang Jing smiled.

    The two of them arrived at Tang Jing¡¯s office. Tang Jing pushed the door open and let Su Yang enter first while she went to the pantry to get Su Yang a ss of water.

    When he arrived at the office, a few girls who were on good terms with Tang Jing ran over and asked, ¡°Sister Jing, is that the big boss?¡±

    Tang Jing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s ourpany¡¯s big boss. Make sure you recognize him properly so that no misunderstandings happen.¡±

    After Tang Jing finished speaking, a round-faced girl said in surprise, ¡°But he looks so young. It¡¯s like... he¡¯s about our age.¡±

    The girls nodded.

    Another girl asked, ¡°Has he inherited a lot of wealth from his family?¡±

    Tang Jing gave them a reproachful look and said, ¡°You are not allowed to be so rude when you¡¯re outside, nor are you allowed to ask around.¡±

    After saying that, she exined, ¡°Mr. Su isn¡¯t a rich person who has inherited his wealth from his family. Instead, he started it from the ground up. He has received praise from the country and hasnds in Shanghai. He is currently building his group¡¯s headquarters. If it ispleted, we might move over to work with other people from his otherpanies.¡±

    After hearing that, the employees stopped talking. They could see the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®Ourpany¡¯s big boss is actually such an awesome person?

    ¡®Seriously... I couldn¡¯t tell.¡¯

    After Tang Jing returned to the office, the girls started another round of voting.

    This time, all the employees were present, so there were more people voting for Su Yang. In the end, they voted for Su Yang at 5:2.

    Even though Tang Jing said that Su Yang was very powerful and there was some information scattered across the inte to support her ims...

    But... A young man who looked like he was only 18 or 19 years old and was not as old as them really rendered them to be unable to trust him.

    At noon, Su Yang and Tang Jing had lunch together but did not join the other employees.

    It was not because he thought too highly of himself and thought of his employees as lowlybour workers.

    Instead, it was because in his heart, thepany belonged to Tang Jing. Hence, he did not want to have any influence in thepany. This would not help Tang Jing in her attempts to control the wholepany.

    History has proven that for most of the time, it would be more beneficial for there to only be one voice leading thepany.

    After dinner, at 2:30 pm, half an hour before Tang Jing and Juduoduo¡¯s founder had agreed to meet, a few people in suits walked into the office.

    There were three people in their group, two men and one woman. The man leading them looked to be in his 20s¡¯ and his face was filled with confidence.

    As he walked into the office, he knocked on the ss door and asked, ¡°Hello, is this Sutang Venture Capital Company?¡±

    Tang Jing¡¯spany was rtively small and did not have a receptionist, so the girl sitting closest to the door looked up and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. May I know who you are looking for?¡±

    Their conversation attracted the attention of the rest of thepany.

    Everyone raised their heads and the expressions of a few of the girls changed. They looked at each other and two of them stood up and walked over. ¡°Hello, Mr. Huang. I¡¯m Xiao Pei.¡±

    The man in his twenties looked at the woman before him and nodded. ¡°Yes, Ms. Pei. I do have an impression of you. I have an appointment with our Ms. Tang to discuss some business matters today.¡±

    At that moment, another girl who had participated in the negotiation also sneaked into Tang Jing¡¯s office to report the situation to her.

    Hearing that Ju Duoduo¡¯s founder had arrived, Tang Jing stood up nervously and adjusted her clothes.

    Su Yang was sitting on Tang Jing¡¯s chair. When he saw how nervous she was, he patted her hand gently.

    Tang Jing lowered her head and looked at Su Yang.

    Su Yang gave her a confident smile.

    Seeing that smile, for some reason, Tang Jing felt relieved...

    The anxiety on her face disappeared, and it was reced by a sense of rxation and peace. It added to her womanly charm.

    Tang Jing said to her staff, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go to the meeting room and have a good chat with Mr. Huang.¡±

    With that, she walked out.

    After she left, Su Yang came to the office door. Through the ss window, he saw the man with a square face.

    Su Yang recalled the information about this man in his mind. ¡®Huang Zheng, male, 35 years old. He¡¯s a typical person born from the 1980s. He¡¯s arrogant and confident, plus he has a strong desire to possess and control.

    ¡®He¡¯s not going to be an easy opponent to deal with...

    ¡®Looks like I¡¯m actually going to need to use [Advanced Verbal Cannon]...¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang looked at Huang Zheng and silently recited, ¡°Advanced Verbal Cannon¡±. Instantly, the trigger conditions for [Advanced Verbal Cannon] appeared.

    When Su Yang saw the trigger condition, his expression turned amused...

    ...

    At Sutang Venture Capital Company, Huang Zheng had brought two people with him to discuss the coboration. Obviously, Tang Jing could not lose herposure, so she called the three people who had been in charge of this project to the meeting room.

    At that moment, there were only four people left in thepany.

    Now that thepany was in the midst of receiving a big business, they were not in the mood to chat, so they gathered together. They looked at the meeting room while discussing.

    ¡°Eh? Actually, based on what I saw just now, the legendary director who could practically eat others isn¡¯t that old.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think he¡¯s around 30.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s normal. After all, he just started his business.¡±

    ¡°Of course. He has been sessful in his prior startups several times already.¡±

    ¡°Then do you think our big boss can win him?¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯re talking about who¡¯s younger... our big boss will definitely win.¡±

    ¡°By the way, our big boss is really young. I even feel that he can be my younger brother.¡±

    As the group chatted, suddenly, the light seemed to dim.

    They could not help but raise their heads, and then they saw the big boss who had just appeared that morning. They had no idea when he had appeared behind them and was listening to their conversation with his hands behind his back.

    The girls were shocked and quickly stood up. ¡°B... Boss.¡±

    The girl with the round face was the one who said that Su Yang could be her little brother. At that moment, she was scared out of her wits. Her face went pale. ¡°M... Mr. Su. I... I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    Everyone else kept quiet out of fear as they looked at Su Yang.

    The four of them panicked.

    If not for the fact that Su Yang was standing right in front of them right now, they would have taken out their phones to ask a question. ¡®I¡¯ve talked behind my boss¡¯s back and he¡¯s heard it. What should I do now?¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang reached out with his hands that were behind his back. He held four boxes of poker cards and asked, ¡°Would you like to y cards with me?¡±

    The four girls were stunned...

    ¡°y? y cards?¡±

    Their minds were nk, and they had no idea what was happening.

    At that moment, Su Yang spoke again. He counted the four people present and said, ¡°One, two, three, four. Including me, there are exactly five of us. Let¡¯s y Emperor. Come apany me and y two rounds with me, my hands are itching for a few games.¡±

    The girls were all speechless.

    ¡®Who am I? Where am I? What have I just encountered?

 Chapter 643: Win Or Lose, Itâ€™s All In One Card

    <h4>Chapter 643: Win Or Lose, It¡¯s All In One Card</h4>

    ¡®The big boss has heard us talking bad things about him behind his back. Yet, after that... He wants all of us to y cards with him.

    ¡®This is so magical that no one could have possibly ever imagined.¡¯

    In the end, Su Yang dragged the girls to their desks to y cards...

    Actually, they really could note up with an excuse to refuse him.

    Firstly, Su Yang was their boss, meaning he was the one who paid everyone their sries, effectively controlling their lives.

    Secondly... they had just badmouthed Su Yang. So, even if they would be right to decline his invitation, nobody dared to reject him.

    Soon, a very strange game was soon born.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m the Emperor.¡± Su Yang was lucky enough to get the Emperor card on his first round. He looked at the four girls excitedly and asked, ¡°Which one of you is theckey? Who is it? I¡¯ve got a good hand, so I can show you girls my entire hand.¡±

    A momentter, the round-faced girl who called Su Yang her little brother raised her hand weakly. ¡°Mr... Mr. Su, it¡¯s me...¡±

    Su Yang nodded happily. ¡°Do your best. If you lose, I¡¯ll deduct your sry.¡±

    The girl with the round face was almost frightened to tears.

    It was not that Su Yang¡¯s threat was scary, but she just had no idea what was going on.

    Neither she nor the other three girls could not figure it out. Hence, Su Yang easily won the first game.

    In the second round, Su Yang was a farmer. Hence, he looked around excitedly. ¡°Who¡¯s theckey? Who¡¯s theckey?¡±

    It was still the round-faced girl. She weakly raised her hand again. ¡°Me... Mr. Su, it¡¯s still me.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s face turned serious. ¡°I was just trying to scare you all, yet how could you just admit it? I¡¯m not even the Emperor! You¡¯re not focused in the game at all!¡±

    The round faced girl was speechless and really wanted to cry that time.

    ¡®Is this even yed like this?

    ¡®You¡¯re the boss and you¡¯ve just caught us red-handed. So, even if you asked, we wouldn¡¯t dare not say anything, would we?¡¯

    Soon, Su Yang won the second round.

    Just like that, the five of them yed five rounds before Su Yang let them off to continue with their work while he walked to the conference room...

    Looking at Su Yang¡¯s back view as he walked towards the conference room, the four girls felt as if they were in a different world. ¡®Did all of that just now really happen?

    ¡®Did we just y a few rounds of poker with the big boss?

    ¡®What... What¡¯s going on!¡¯

    Actually, there¡¯s a very simple exnation to what had just happened. The requirement for Su Yang to use his [Advanced Verbal Cannon] was to y six rounds of cards with the people in thepany. Furthermore, everyone had to y at least once.

    At that moment, there were only two ces in thepany. One was the office lobby, while the other was the conference room.

    Since they were in the conference room, there was no way Su Yang would rush in to y a few rounds of poker with them. Hence, he could only y five rounds with the four people outside, leaving thest round in the conference room.

    A momentter, Su Yang came to the conference room and he knocked on the door. Tang Jing turned around and saw Su Yang through the ss door. She stood up immediately and opened the door for Su Yang.

    As she let Su Yang in, she introduced him to Huang Zheng and the rest. ¡°This is ourpany¡¯s President, Su Yang. He is ourpany¡¯s big boss.¡±

    Hearing Tang Jing¡¯s introduction, Huang Zheng instantly knew that the person in front of him was the real deal. He stood up, walked over and confidently extended his hand. ¡°Hello, Mr. Su. I¡¯m Huang Zheng.¡±

    Su Yang shook Huang Zheng¡¯s hand. ¡°I know who you are, Mr. Huang. Come, let¡¯s have a seat.¡±

    Su Yang gestured for Huang Zheng to sit down while he went to the main seat.

    Tang Jing sat beside Su Yang and whispered into his ear, ¡°The other party is still refusing to budge.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and said, ¡°You guys go ahead and continue.¡±

    After that, Su Yang finally saw how difficult Huang Zheng was to deal with. ¡®This man is as young as I am, but he always has a confident smile on his face.

    ¡®It¡¯s like he¡¯s the best shooter. No matter what Tang Jing does to go on the offense, he would be able to shoot her down right back.

    ¡®So, Tang Jing and the rest of thepany have beenpletely defeated by him. They¡¯re no match for him at all.

    ¡®That eloquent manner of his reminds me of ¡°Teacher Ma¡± that I had seen in videos.

    ¡®I¡¯m pretty sure that this person¡¯s rating by the system would definitely not be low. Judging from his aura and actions, he should be at least a five-star talent and on the same level as Zhao Licheng.

    ¡®In fact, he might even be one of the strongest five stars.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang stopped watching Tang Jing and the rest make a fool of themselves. He cleared his throat, attracting the attention of the people around him and was about to speak.

    However, Huang Zheng kept the topic under his control. He smiled at Su Yang and said, ¡°Mr. Su, do you have something to say?¡±

    Su Yang looked at him and said bluntly, ¡°To be honest, before I met you, Mr. Huang, I¡¯ve heard many people in the industry say that you have a strong aura and are difficult to deal with, but I never believed them. However, now that I¡¯m meeting you, I realized that I¡¯ve underestimated the heroes in the world.

    ¡°But... Mr. Huang, you¡¯re here to ask us for funding. We should be partners, not enemies, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Huang Zheng replied without hesitation, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s indeed the case. However, because we¡¯re partners, I should show my true self and let my partners believe that I have the ability to lead ourpany.¡±

    Su Yang gave Huang Zheng a thumbs up in his heart. ¡®Huang Zheng has a very steady approach in his responses and is neither humble nor arrogant. Furthermore, he¡¯s maintaining his usual dominance and even subtly pressuring me.

    ¡®As expected of someone who¡¯s been able to lead hispany to be the top 30 within the country.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang did not beat around the bush. He took out a deck of poker cards from his pocket and ced it on the table.

    Everyone present was attracted by his actions and did not know what Su Yang was doing. ¡®This is a perfectly normal asion, so why has he taken out poker cards?¡¯

    Even Huang Zheng was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Su Yang to do something like that.

    Just then, Su Yang exined, ¡°You see, I actually think very highly of Mr. Huang¡¯spany. Also... I¡¯m not interested in bargaining at all.

    ¡°If you ask me, to open apany would mean that a person was trying to start a career. Hence, to start up a career, one must be magnanimous and it needs to be structured. We can¡¯t be like things that usually go in the wet market where we just can¡¯t stop arguing.¡±

    ¡°So, how about this? Mr. Huang, everyone in yourpany will draw a card. As long as there is someone who has a bigger card than I do, we will follow the price that you¡¯re offering. On the contrary, if no one has a bigger card than me, I will be the one who decides what price it is.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Huang Zheng was stunned by Su Yang¡¯s suggestion.

    After a while, he said, ¡°Mr. Su, you may not know this, but my condition is 2.1 million yuan for 3% shares, which is equivalent to 700 thousand yuan for 1% share!¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°I know. Not only do I know about this, but I also know that yourpany doesn¡¯t even have an app or website, yet you¡¯ve evaluated yourself to be worth 70 million yuan.¡±

    Then, Su Yang opened his cards and gestured. ¡°How about it? Would you like to y a round?¡±

    Huang Zheng looked at Su Yang and his expression changed. After a while, heughed out loud. ¡°Sure! No problem! I¡¯ll humor you then!¡±

    As he said that, Huang Zheng reached out to pick a card.

    However, Su Yang stopped him.

    Just when Huang Zheng thought that Su Yang was going to go back on his word, Su Yangid down the cards and pushed them to Huang Zheng. ¡°Shuffle the cards and draw your own. That¡¯s so you won¡¯t think that I¡¯m cheating.¡±

    Huang Zheng smiled and took the cards. He ced them on the table and said, ¡°I trust your character, Mr. Su.¡±

    As he said that, he took out a card. When it lit up, it was Queen of Hearts, which was not a small card within the deck.

    Then, the others in the office drew their cards.

    Huang Zheng may have been generous, but the people around him were more cautious. They even shuffled the cards before drawing one.

    Momentster, the three of them had drawn their cards. A Queen of Hearts, a Three of Hearts and an Eight of Clubs.

    The biggest card was Huang Zheng¡¯s.

    While they were having fun, everyone in Tang Jing¡¯spany, including Tang Jing, was shocked. They did not expect Su Yang toe to the conference room and y such a trick. ¡®Isn¡¯t this too... Casual?

    ¡®Each percent of their share is worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. Is he really going to y such a simple game of High and Low to make such an important decision?

    ¡®He¡¯s...So domineering and so cool.¡¯

    The girls from Tang Jing¡¯spany felt like their eyes were sparkling.

    This was the first time they had raised their heads before Huang Zheng and hispany of people.

    Previously, they felt that they were more like a startuppany that was trying to pull in investments than being a sugar daddy...

    ¡®Who¡¯s the father now, huh!

    ¡®These kind of card games to decide a business worth millions of yuan is the real father!¡¯

    After the three of them drew their cards, Su Yang gestured to Tang Jing and the rest. ¡°Let¡¯s draw a card together and y together for fun.¡±

    Tang Jing obeyed Su Yang¡¯s every word, so she drew a card which was Ten of Spades.

    With her taking the lead, the other girls started to draw as well, but their cards were not big either, revealing to be Two of Diamonds, Eight of Spades and Jack of Hearts.

    None of them were bigger than Huang Zheng¡¯s.

    However, they were just ying along, so the bet had nothing to do with them.

    After everyone had drawn their cards, all eyes in the office were on Su Yang, waiting for him to draw.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, did not even touch the cards on the table. Instead, he said to Tang Jing, ¡°Sister Tang, please pick out one card for me at random.¡±

    Tang Jing was stunned for a moment. She said in disbelief, ¡°You want me to pick a card for you at random, just like that?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Tang Jing¡¯s gentle face broke out in a rare sweat. It was obvious that she was under a lot of pressure to draw a card on his behalf.

    Under Su Yang¡¯s encouraging gaze, Tang Jing took out a card from the pile of cards.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the card in her hand.

    Her hand trembled as she slowly flipped the cards open.

    Then, it was revealed to be... an Ace of Spades...

    The office instantly fell silent.

    After a while, everyone looked at Su Yang in shock. However, Su Yang just sat there casually as if he was not the one who had just drawn the card.

    Or rather... He wasn¡¯t the one who had drawn the card in the first ce.

    However, everyone felt that Su Yang¡¯s body was glowing like a king who could control everything.

    ¡®How did he do it?¡¯

    Even Huang Zheng looked at Su Yang in shock.

 Chapter 644: The Future 12 Billion Yuan

    <h4>Chapter 644: The Future 12 Billion Yuan</h4>

    At this moment, the woman beside Huang Zheng suddenly stood up and said, ¡°You cheated! No, that¡¯s not urate enough! You did something to the cards!¡±

    Once she said that, Huang Zheng¡¯s expression turned serious and he shouted, ¡°Sit down! Xiao Ruan!¡±

    The woman called Xiao Ruan sat down indignantly. However, her gaze was fixed on Su Yang, as if she wanted to see through his bluff.

    Huang Zheng then said to Su Yang, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Su. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself.¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand and said nonchntly, ¡°I understand. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t believe it either.¡±

    In fact, he was telling the truth because actually... He really didn¡¯t believe it himself.

    He never intended to win that game. Instead, he was just looking for an excuse to y a round of card game to activate his [Advanced Verbal Cannon].

    When he made the bet earlier, he said that the price would be decided by Huang Zheng. However, he did not say that the price of the shares would be decided by Huang Zheng.

    To Su Yang, whether it was 700 thousand yuan for 1% of the share or 1 million yuan for 1% of the share, it was all worth it anyhow. So, what was the point of fussing over a few hundred thousand yuan?

    The difference between a few hundred thousand yuan and a few hundred million yuan was like the difference between the lights from a firefly and the light from the moon.

    In fact, Su Yang was even willing to buy 1% of the shares for 2.1 million yuan. As long as Su Yang could buy 1% more, he would be earning money anyhow!

    In his original n, if he lost, he would settle the matter with a nonchnt attitude and then use the fact that he was not going to bargain to directly talk about the shares.

    In the end... Tang Jing actually managed to draw an Ace of Spades for him, causing Su Yang to be stunned.

    However... he was the one who initiated the game. Hence, in addition to being able to use [Advanced Verbal Cannon], he also managed to strengthen the atmosphere (Advanced Verbal Cannon requires the assistance of the atmosphere).

    Therefore, he could only pretend to be calm and unfathomable!

    That was why the earlier scene had happened.

    Huang Zheng was a person who focused on the bigger picture. Hence, after he apologized, he said to Su Yang, ¡°Since I¡¯ve epted Mr. Su¡¯s rules of the game, I¡¯m willing to ept my loss. Even if Mr. Su uses 10,000 yuan for 1% to buy ourpany¡¯s shares, I¡¯ll ept it.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Huang!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Huang!¡±

    Both his employees were shocked and they quickly tried to stop him.

    But Huang Zheng merely raised his hand.

    Su Yang looked at Huang Zheng¡¯s confident face and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re such an open-minded person, Mr. Huang. In that case, I won¡¯t reject your kind intentions. How about this...¡±

    Then, he looked at Tang Jing. ¡°Mr. Huang is requesting 700,000 yuan for every 1% of his share at the moment, correct?¡±

    Tang Jing nodded. ¡°Yes. Our target price is 300,000 yuan.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll set the price at 699,999 yuan then.¡±

    Everyone was stunned by Su Yang¡¯s words.

    ¡®699,999 yuan? What¡¯s the difference between this and 700,000 yuan?¡¯

    No one expected Su Yang to actually deduct only one yuan.

    In fact, even though it was a discount of one yuan, it waspletely useless in the face of an investment that costs millions of yuan. In fact, It was not even enough to cover their travel expenses.

    The employees of Tang Jing¡¯spany were stunned, so were the two employees from Huang Zheng¡¯spany. Furthermore, the female employee who hated Su Yang was in disbelief.

    Actually, she was very simple-minded. When she first saw Su Yang taking out the cards, she already felt that there was a trap and suspected that Su Yang had cheated.

    Later on, Su Yang did indeed win and he even drew an Ace of Spades, which was the biggest card among all the other cards. ¡®If he didn¡¯t cheat, how could he have done it?

    ¡®Luck?

    ¡®Who would possibly believe that!

    ¡®Furthermore, why would Su Yang cheat?

    ¡®To lower the price, of course.

    ¡®Yet, in the end... Su Yang doesn¡¯t want money?

    ¡®I...

    ¡®I... I¡¯mpletely confused. My head¡¯s in a mess. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?

    ¡®No, what¡¯s he doing?

    ¡®If he¡¯s not here to bargain, why would he y that card game just now?¡¯

    In fact, she wasn¡¯t the only one who couldn¡¯t figure out Su Yang¡¯s thoughts. Other than Tang Jing, no one else in the conference room understood what Su Yang had done.

    However, Su Yang did not need them to understand.

    As he was already satisfied with the activation of his [Advanced Explosive Speech] ability, he directly activated this ability. Using the current flow in the office, he said to Huang Zheng, ¡°Mr. Huang, actually, I have a lot of money on hand, so a few hundred thousand yuan is nothing to me. A goodpany is absolutely worth this much money, so I¡¯m not bothered about the price.¡±

    ¡°What I care about is the amount of shares. For angel Investment, isn¡¯t 3% too little?¡±

    Huang Zheng, a five-star talent, was obviously very smart. Since Su Yang made it so obvious, he understood that Su Yang had an ulterior motive. At that moment, he also understood why Su Yang did not bargain.

    However... Su Yang¡¯s give and take tactics, as well as his eloquence caused Huang Zheng to be unable to get angry at Su Yang. In fact, he even felt that Su Yang was the same type of person as him.

    Therefore, Huang Zheng, who had never thought of releasing too many shares, seriously considered this for the first time.

    After a while, he asked, ¡°How much shares do you want, Mr. Su?¡±

    Su Yang raised his hand and opened it.

    Huang Zheng smiled. ¡°6% then. 6% shares for 2.1 million yuan.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°4.2 million yuan. Not a single cent less.¡±

    When they finished, they looked at each other and smiled. Then they stood up and shook hands.

    Thus, a business negotiation ended in a strange atmosphere.

    In the beginning, everyone in the conference room was at odds with each other. They were calctive and would fight for every inch ofnd they could get their hands on.

    However, the moment Su Yang appeared, after everyone drew their cards, none of them bargained to have the prices lowered. Instead, the other lowered their prices of their own ord.

    Su Yang had requested for 5%, but Huang Zheng offered 6% instead. Furthermore, the price of the shares were reduced by half.

    On the other hand, Su Yang had increased the other party¡¯s money¡¯s worth, so everyone was happy.

    Hence, within 10 minutes of Su Yang entering the office, the coboration was confirmed. 6 % for 4.2 million yuan and Su Yang officially became Juduoduo¡¯s secondrgest shareholder.

    ¡®In the future, ording to the estimates of Little Deeny and Little Hus, the value of this 4.2 million yuan would reach 12 billion yuan in five years...¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang and Huang Zheng left the meeting room and went to Tang Jing¡¯s office to chat.

    Both of them were young and they were the kind of people who had built their own business from scratch at a young age, so they had quite a lot to talk about.

    Su Yang was also willing to interact more with Huang Zheng. After all, he did not intend to invest just 6%.

    To him, whatever he had just done just now was just the appetizers.

    In the future, Juduoduo would definitely invest in a few rounds of A, B, C, and D financing. When that happens, Su Yang would continue to raise the price until thepany was listed.

    At that time, Su Yang believed that his worth would definitely multiply indefinitely.

    Also, at that time, Huang Zheng¡¯s attitude was going to be very important.

    This was because no founder could tolerate the fact that someone¡¯s shares could affect his status.

    Unless...

    As the two of them chatted, Su Yang said to Huang Zheng, ¡°Mr. Huang, after talking to you, I feel that you will lead ourpany to be an E-Commerce giant in China.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s sudden praise did not make Huang Zheng feel embarrassed or humble. Heughed out loud and was confident. ¡°Hahaha, I think so too.¡±

    Su Yang revealed his true motive. ¡°I feel that you¡¯re Juduoduo¡¯s soul. So, to avoid any future trouble, let¡¯s add another use to the agreement. All the voting rights of Juduoduo¡¯s shares will be transferred to you and ourpany will be your unanimous partner.¡±

    ¡°No matter what adjustments you make to thepany or what strategies you use to develop thepany, we will stand on your side without hesitation.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s words really shocked Huang Zheng.

    Huang Zheng was indeed confident. However, he wasn¡¯t without any EQ or IQ and knew how precious this kind of trust was. Hence, at that moment, he really felt that Su Yang was his confidant.

    Some things might have the same ending, but the process was different, so the feeling and attitude werepletely different.

    For example, if Huang Zheng was the one who brought this up, even if Su Yang agreed, Huang Zheng would not be touched.

    Another example, in the conference room earlier, if it was Huang Zheng who suggested 700 thousand yuan for 1% of the share and Su Yang agreed, Huang Zheng would not respect Su Yang. In fact, he might even think that Su Yang was weak.

    However, after Su Yang defeated Huang Zheng, he agreed to Huang Zheng¡¯s suggestion when Huang Zheng was prepared to suffer a huge loss, which Huang Zheng thought was impressive.

    Also, there was the fact that Huang Zheng did not mention anything, but Su Yang decided to give the voting rights to Huang Zheng after just chatting for a moment. This was what he thought about during the end of the day.

    Hence, these two points really moved Huang Zheng.

    So, he said, ¡°Mr. Su, I feel like I made the right decision toe to Sutang Venture Capital Company this time. It¡¯s not because ourpany has sessfully received financing from yourpany, but because I met you. We¡¯re able to have as much money as we want, but the same can¡¯t be said for friends...¡±

    With Su Yang¡¯s [Advanced Verbal Cannon], he felt that everything was going smoothly. With just a few words and a promise, he could make someone his friend and confidant.

    ¡®This [Verbal Cannon] is really strong...¡¯

    ...

    That night, Su Yang hosted a banquet to entertain Huang Zheng and the rest. Tang Jing and a few other important employees also joined in.

    Su Yang was very happy today and drank a lot of alcohol.

    After the meal, Tang Jing drove back home with Su Yang. She helped Su Yang wash up before she went to bed.

    The next day, Su Yang was woken up by the sunlight shining through the curtains.

    He opened his eyes in a daze and studied the room before realizing that he was sleeping on the bed.

    Hence, Su Yang picked up the ss screen to check the time.

    Before he could unlock his phone, he saw a bunch of notifications on his screen. They were all from QQ and WeChat.

    ¡®What¡¯s happened?

    ¡®Has Earth been destroyed? Has aliens invaded? Has Togashi, thezy bugger released a new update?¡¯

    Su Yang unlocked his phone hesitantly and saw that the first message was from Chu Xia. ¡®Congrattions, Mr. CEO! Congrattions!¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned. He even thought that he had failed the exam.

    At that moment, he saw his senior, Xu Lu¡¯s WeChat message. ¡®Su Yang, congrattions! You actually made it onto The World¡¯s Billionaires List!¡¯

    ¡®The World¡¯s Billionaires List?¡¯

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What¡¯s that?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang called out to Little Deeny. ¡°Little Deeny, what¡¯s this list about?¡±

 Chapter 645: The Worldâ€™s Billionaires List Is Out

    <h4>Chapter 645: The World¡¯s Billionaires List Is Out</h4>

    A momentter, Little Deeny¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Master, the World¡¯s Billionaires List is the ranking list of the richest people in the world. It¡¯s very influential. The person that¡¯s ranked first is usually given the nickname the richest man.

    ¡°This ranking is divided into global rankings and national rankings.¡±

    ¡°Currently, the richest man in the world is Bill Gates, while the richest man in our country is Ma Yun. They are both people who can either cause an earthquake to the country or the world¡¯s economy by just rocking their legs.¡±

    Hence, Su Yang now had a rough understanding of the rankings and asked, ¡°What¡¯s my current ranking?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°137th ce in our country.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°That low?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Master, this isn¡¯t low. Those who are even able to make it onto the list are all amongst the richest people in our country. Although there will definitely be some who would get missed out from this rankings list, this in itself represents a certain degree of recognition. In the future, you will be considered to be a truly influential tycoon.¡±

    Su Yang touched his chin. ¡®This all still feels so surreal.

    ¡®I¡¯ve actually be an influential tycoon just because of this lousy rankings list?

    ¡®Nonsense.¡¯

    However, when Su Yang thought about how his wealth could be ranked in the top 150 among the 1.3 billion people, he felt excited.

    Therefore, he said, ¡°Fine, it¡¯s already happened anyway. Plus, they didn¡¯t ask for my opinion.¡±

    With that, Su Yang got Little Deeny to check his ranking and introduction.

    Su Yang¡¯s worth was estimated to be 8.520 million yuan on the World¡¯s Billionaires List.

    Due to the fact that the rankings required authority, the World¡¯s Billionaires List had given Su Yang the evidence for the judgement of his wealth. The list clearly listed the subsidiarypanies under Su Yang¡¯s Jiadian Group, including management agencies, emercepanies, technologypanies, informationpanies and so on.

    Even Pool¡¯s milk tea shop and Sanque¡¯s health supplementspany had been brought out during their background check.

    The valuation they gave was based on the Jiangs¡¯s investment. At that time, Su Yang¡¯s technologypany¡¯s valuation was around six billion yuan. Although they did not know what kind of research the technologypany was conducting, they felt that it was overvalued, at leasts at the time. Hence, they lowered it to 5.7 billion yuan temporarily.

    The remaining 2 billion yuan was mainly due to the Findme app, which had with tens of millions of users, the filmpanies that made ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, ¡°Fighting The Buddha¡±, the management agency that signed Han Yi and the valuation of Su Yang¡¯s headquarters that owned a piece ofnd in Shanghai.

    The World¡¯s Billionaires List suggested that Su Yang¡¯s entire corporation¡¯s worth should be around 8.8 billion yuan. However, because Su Yang¡¯s corporation¡¯s shares were extremely concentrated, it was equivalent to a personalpany. Hence, Su Yang¡¯s worth was 8.52 billion yuan.

    Furthermore, the ones who were in front of him on the rankings were the 131 richest people, Chen Tianqiao and his wife, Zhou Hongwei and Gao Dekun¡¯s families.

    Chen Tianqiao was the president of Shengda Group, which he had started from scratch. He used to be the richest man in China and was very famous.

    On the other hand, Zhou Hongwei was the CEO of 360 Group and he was very famous without the need of any introduction.

    As for the remaining Gao Dekun¡¯s family, even though they were not very famous, many people were familiar with the logisticspany that their family operated, named Poseiden.

    Every one of the 150 richest people in the country was famous. Just taking out the list alone was enough to make one gasp in surprise. ¡®Oh, it¡¯s him! That big shot!

    Hence, Su Yang became famous because he was on the list.

    Actually, with his 130th ce, normally speaking, he would not attract much attention. However, he was famous mainly because of his age.

    Among the top 400 richest people in the country, most of them were sessful people who were in their 40s¡¯ or 50s¡¯.

    Yet, at that moment... A 19-year-old young man suddenly appeared out of nowhere. He was simply eye-catching.

    Therefore, many media outlets relied on Su Yang¡¯s introduction to ride on the poprity of the World¡¯s Billionaires List.

    Even the title also attracted attention.

    [A 19-year-old youth has actually been nominated to be on China¡¯s Billionaires List because of this reason...]

    [Is there something wrong with the data provided by the World¡¯s Billionaires List? Has 49 years old been miswritten as 19 years old?]

    [The biography of how a 19-year-old became a tycoon. Your eyes will get wet after reading this.]

    ...

    As a result, Su Yang¡¯s poprity rose and his fame increased. That was why so many people congratted him.

    After clearing up the situation, Su Yang did not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡®What¡¯s all this? Is this a joke?¡¯

    Therefore, after reading it, he tossed it aside and ignored it.

    For him, the increase in his reputation was not very useful. After all, the method of him increasing the number of coins and upgrading the system was to ¡°influence people in a positive manner¡±, not to ¡°have a greater reputation¡±.

    Therefore, other than being able to show off, there was no other meaning to having this title. Furthermore, Su Yang did not like to show off...

    ¡®Su Yang is a low-profile, humble and upright person.

    ¡®Yeah, that¡¯s definitely it.¡¯

    After getting out of bed, Su Yang washed up and gave Guo Fan a call. He told Guo Fan that he had settled the issue of the copyright to ¡°Wandering¡± and that thetter could now prepare with a peace of mind.

    Guo Fan was overjoyed. He repeatedly expressed that he would definitely live up to Su Yang¡¯s expectations! Towards the end, he did not forget to congratte his new boss on getting onto the rich and poor rankings. Su Yang did not know whether tough or cry.

    Two dayster, Mu Lei from National Films gave Su Yang a call and told him that the terms of the coboration with National Films had been settled. National Films relied on the movie rights of the novel to participate in the production of ¡°Wandering¡±.

    As for the copyrights of ¡°Wandering¡±, the surrounding profits, as well as the subsequent benefits, had all been fixed as whereby National Films would have a 5% share.

    Other than that, National Films also took on the distribution of ¡°Wandering¡± with a 4% share of the box office earnings.

    All in all, Mu Lei handled the whole thing perfectly.

    At first nce, National Films was going to receive 9% of the profits from ¡°Wandering¡± without contributing anything, reaping a huge profit.

    However, that was not actually the case.

    Due to domestic distribution practices, anypany that handed over the distribution work would receive at least 7% to 9% of the box office earnings. Some even required the productionpanies to fork out their own money.

    Furthermore, as the only state-owned enterprise in the domestic film industry, with their distribution and promotional skills, it would definitely not be a problem to take away about 10% of the profits.

    After taking everything into ount, it was equivalent to National Films taking on the release of ¡°Wandering¡± for 9% of the expenses, which Su Yang felt that it was worth it.

    After everything was settled, Su Yang personally flew to the Imperial Capital. This time, he took a normal flight because he was not travelling alone.

    This time, he brought Zhao Licheng, Pan Zhaodi, Guo Fan and Mr. Jia to the Imperial Capital. After arriving, he especially called Li Zijun over.

    The reason why so many of them had showed up was not only because they valued the signing of the contract, but also because they wanted to take the opportunity to gather the core team members.

    Of course... Mr. Jia was only a legal consultant, responsible for reading the terms of the contract. Hence, the meeting was mainly between Zhao Licheng and Li Zijun.

    After introducing the both of them, Su Yang left them to chat on their own, while he and Mr. Jia began looking through the contract.

    After Little Deeny and Mr. Jia told Su Yang that there was no problem with the contract, Su Yang signed his name and stamped his official seal.

    Hence, a film crew with Jiadian Pictures taking the lead was officially established, revolving around ¡°Wandering¡±.

    Su Yang ced a lot of importance on this project. From the start, he had already invested 30 million yuan into the production team so that Guo Fan could prepare and build the production team. As for the rest of the production team, Li Zijun and Guo Fan would discuss it together.

    Su Yang gave Guo Fan almost unlimited authority, but he also got Li Zijun to supervise him.

    After all, this project was too big. Just the initial investment alone was a few hundred million, which could not be lost.

    Other than that, Su Yang had also utilized the best tradition of the entertainment industry, shoving personnels into the production team.

    The first person he shoved was Lin Jiali.

    After reading Guo Fan¡¯s script, Su Yang realized that the script was very simple. The main focus was on special effects and domestic sentiments. After telling Guo Fan to continue filling in the script, Su Yang also decided to let Lin Jiali be one of the main characters, the female soldier.

    After all... the protagonist of this movie was basically the same as the protagonist of ¡°Godzi¡± or ¡°Transformers¡±, where they are just there for show and to promote the plot which was not of much use. ¡®This, seems like a role customized for Lin Jiali...

    ¡®If this movie were to be released, Lin Jiali might be the first actress in the country to earn five billion yuan.

    ¡®After that, she could make a guest appearance in a few other movies. Who knows, she might even be a supporting actress with a box office earnings of 10 billion yuan. This way, I suppose I¡¯d havepleted my celebrity nurturing ns.¡¯

    Of course, the other reason why Su Yang sent Li Zijun over was to keep an eye on Lin Jiali. If Lin Jiali was not serious during training or filming, Su Yang would rece her without any hesitation.

    ¡®I¡¯ll give Lin Jiali a chance. However, she has got toply with my requirements and not affect the movie.

    ¡®If the movie fails because of her, I will not show her any mercy.¡¯

    However, after reading Guo Fan¡¯s script, Su Yang felt that the main character¡¯s team did not have much of an impact on the movie. Furthermore, the settings were not pleasing to the eye. ¡®They¡¯d be getting off easy just by not being hated...¡¯

    That day, another joyous asion arrived. Tan Mei personally gave Su Yang a call and said that the matters for ¡°Produce 101¡± had been settled.

    After the program team finished reading Mei Yue¡¯s information, they ced great importance to the video recordings. Hence, they personally went to the office to meet Yang Meiyue.

    The main director of the show personally made the decision for Mei Yue to participate and said that he would ce more focus on training Mei Yue.

    The only problem was that Su Yang¡¯s intention of investing was impossible. This was because the productionpany of the show was a subsidiary fully-funded by Tencent. Therefore, they did notck money and had channels. Apart from that, they were also very confident in the show.

    Furthermore, the requirement for the contestants¡¯ participation was at the end of the show. After they debuted, the contestants would have a two-year coboration contract, where the management contracts would be co-owned by bothpanies.

    Due to the fact that the matter was rather important, Tan Mei went off to consult Su Yang immediately.

    Then, Su Yang agreed without hesitation.

    ¡®If you want a horse to run, you¡¯ve got to first feed it grass. If the other party doesn¡¯t gain any benefits, how could they use the tform to promote Mei Yue?

    ¡®I¡¯m not worried at all about who Mei Yue belongs to in the end. After all, I¡¯ve got a 10 year contract with Mei Yue, so she can¡¯t escape!

    ¡®No one has ever taken away what¡¯s mine!¡¯

    As the matters about Su Yang¡¯s career came to an end and the sniping of the Xinli Education system had yet to begin, Su Yang had nothing to do.

    Therefore, after returning to Shanghai, Su Yang did not waste this previous leisure time. Instead, he returned to Socot Ind and nned to test out the newly obtained Silver Ability [Sealing Frame]. ¡®I haven¡¯t used this ability much since I¡¯ve obtained it.¡¯

    As for his sparring partner, it was Spirit Building, of course, who was living a retired life.

    Coincidentally, Spirit Building came up with something new about spiritual energy and wanted to teach it to Su Yang...

 Chapter 646: Spiritual Energy Cultivation Method!

    <h4>Chapter 646: Spiritual Energy Cultivation Method!</h4>

    Thus, the ¡°olddy¡± and the young man arrived at the seaside of Socot Ind in Hawaii and began their experiment and learning process.

    It was clearly already January during that time and Shanghai was supposed to be cold, but Socot Ind was still as hot as summer.

    Su Yang and Spirit Building arrived at Socot Ind in the afternoon. It was the hottest time of the day and even though the two of them were standing by the sea with the sea breeze blowing, they were still drenched in sweat.

    Leaning on a stick, Spirit Building¡¯s eyes drooped as she weakly called out, ¡°Su Yang...¡±

    Su Yang felt that Spirit Building was like a salted fish that was being dried by the sun.

    Su Yang then asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Spirit Building said, ¡°It¡¯s so hot out here. If I stand here for a few hours, forget about getting a heat stroke first, I¡¯m going to injure my supple skin.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Excuse me, sister...

    ¡®No, Madam, Grandma...

    ¡®Do you have some misunderstanding about the definition of suppleness?

    ¡®Spirit Building must have watched too many idol dramas, supple skin... Tsk tsk, with that wrinkled face of hers, even the word ¡°skin¡± would be inappropriate on her.¡¯

    As Su Yangined in his heart, Spirit Building did not let him off the hook. She stretched out her hand slowly and said to Su Yang, ¡°So, help apply sunscreen on me.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Spirit Building must¡¯ve walked into the wrong filming set...

    ¡®No! She¡¯s taken the wrong script, hasn¡¯t she?

    ¡®Chu Xia should be the one in this scene!

    ¡®It¡¯s a beautiful thing for a beautiful girl to apply sunscreen, yet you, olddy... Are you nning to have the person who sees you gouge their own eyes out?¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang rejected her request without hesitation.

    After several unsessful requests, Spirit Building could only sigh and give up on the idea.

    After the two of them finished fooling around, Spirit Building finally regained herposure. She looked at Su Yang and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been studying spiritual energy recently and realized that spiritual energy can be used in many ways.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°For example... This.¡± As Spirit Building spoke, an aura suddenly exploded from her body, and her face slowly turned younger. She did not turn back into a 15 or 16 year old girl like before. Instead, she returned to the appearance of a mature woman in her 30s¡¯.

    Her frown and smile on her face, her voluptuous body and the clothes that could only be used as a pair of shorts which revealed her naval because of her ¡°transformation¡± made people blush.

    Perhaps sensing Su Yang¡¯s absent-mindedness, Spirit Building said sternly, ¡°Focus your spiritual energy into your eyes and look carefully.¡±

    Su Yang snapped back to reality and followed her instructions.

    A momentter, in Su Yang¡¯s eyes that were filled with spiritual energy, Spirit Building¡¯s body was filled with spiritual energy. The spiritual energy slowly burned on her body like mes.

    However, slowly, the ¡°mes¡± moved down to the bottom of her feet and finally, it gathered on her feet.

    ¡®Huh?

    ¡®What is she doing?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was feeling confused, Spirit Building took a step forward with her right foot and followed up with her left foot. It was as if she was walking on a staircase.

    Hence, in Su Yang¡¯s eyes, Spirit Building walked up to the sky step by step like a God.

    Su Yang¡¯s mouth widened in shock.

    However, that was not the end. After Spirit Building finished her performance, she stepped on the water again. She walked down from the sky and into the sea. Then, she stepped on the waves and looked at Su Yang with her hands behind her back.

    Her feet seemed to have grown in the waves, moving forwards as the sea rose and retreating when the waves receded.

    When Su Yang saw this surreal scene, his eyes burned with passion. He could not help but ask, ¡°Can I learn that?¡±

    Spirit Building walked back with the waves.

    Reaching the shore, she shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Spirit Building said, ¡°You don¡¯t have enough spiritual energy to even support the consumption required.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°Then, why are you showing me this?¡±

    Spirit Building¡¯s aura dissipated and she returned to her olddy form. Then, she lowered her eyes and said nonchntly, ¡°Humans always want to present whatever they¡¯ve gained to others. In the words of humans, it¡¯s called ¡°showing off¡±.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®You¡¯re lucky I¡¯m not part of Zuan since I¡¯ve never yed on the Zuan Server... Otherwise, I¡¯d make you regret what you¡¯ve just done!¡¯

    Seeing that Su Yang was unhappy, Spirit Building coughed twice and said, ¡°But don¡¯t be discouraged. I found a way to cultivate your spiritual energy.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°Really? I thought there was no progress all this time?¡±

    Spirit Building nodded. ¡°There was indeed no progress, but I¡¯ve found out a cultivation method not too long ago.¡±

    She said, ¡°After you fainted using the Silver Ability, [Sealing Frame], I noticed that your spiritual energy seemed to have increased.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment. ¡®My Silver Ability, [Sealing Frame], can increase spiritual energy?¡¯

    He could not help but recall the price of this ability. ¡®Every picture taken consumes arge amount of mental power and the item in the picture determines how much mental power I would have to consume.

    ¡®Combined with Spirit Building¡¯s previous research, where spiritual energy is thebination of physical and mental energies...

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case... Maybe, if I use this ability a few more times, it could really increase my spiritual energy?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang was even more concerned about his recent n to experiment with the [Sealing Frame] and said to Spirit Building, ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you activate your [Spiritual Eye] and watch me use this ability to see if you can find any clues.¡±

    Spirit Building nodded in agreement.

    Following that, Su Yang started to use [Sealing Frame] joyously. He would then proceed to take pictures of a tree, a rock and a fish.

    Perhaps it was because the level, quality and life force of these things were not high in itself, Su Yang felt extremely rxed after ying with them a few times.

    He turned around and asked Spirit Building, ¡°What is the current state of my spiritual energy?¡±

    Spirit Building shook her head slowly. ¡°There¡¯s a depletion, you¡¯ve consumed almost one-third of your spiritual energy.¡±

    Su Yang did some calctions. ¡®A tree, a rock and a fish has already managed to use up one-third of my spiritual energy... This means that I really don¡¯t have that much spiritual energy to begin with.¡¯

    Thus, he continued to seal other things. In a short while, after he sealed another small de of grass, he finally felt a sense of exhaustion. Spirit Building also said to him at the right time, ¡°You¡¯ve exhausted your spiritual energy.¡±

    ording to Spirit Building, based on her observation of Su Yang, her conclusion was that the cultivation of spiritual energy should be simr to training muscles. They both needed to be used more to grow. And after one day¡¯s spiritual energy was used up, the spiritual energy would increase a little the next day.

    In the past, even though Su Yang was curious about spiritual energy, he only hoped that he would be able to crack the system after obtaining it. After all, that was a distant matter, so he did not have the urge to improve it.

    But now, when he discovered that spiritual energy could allow a person to walk on water like how it¡¯s depicted in martial arts or fantasy movies, flying in the air and allowing himself to seal more things, Su Yang¡¯s interest was piqued.

    ¡®Perhaps... Spiritual energy would be very useful after all.¡¯

    Hence, in the next few days, the animals, nts and stones on Socot Ind suffered a cmity. Su Yang would repeatedly [Seal] and [Stuffing In Pocket] every day tirelessly.

    He would not stop until he used up either all his sealing chances or spiritual energy.

    This also caused his spiritual energy to increase significantly. ording to Spirit Building¡¯s estimation, his spiritual energy had increased by at least 20% over the past few days.

    In the end, Su Yang wanted to experience the limits of his spiritual energy, so he sealed the luxury yacht that he had taken for himself into the photo.

    This... Also caused him to faint sessfully for the second time.

    With the previous experience of Su Yang fainting, the monsters were much calmer this time.

    Little Deeny moved Su Yang onto the bed and fed him some of Sanque¡¯s ginseng soup. After that, he got the other monsters to go about their business.

    Su Yang then slept for an entire afternoon before waking up.

    The advantage of hisa this time was that the upper limit of his spiritual energy had increased by 10%, which was equivalent to two to three days of normal training.

    However, Spirit Building had also warned Su Yang that if Su Yang continued to overuse his mental power, he might end up bing a fool.

    Hence, Su Yang, who was afraid that he would turn into a fool, could only stop his spiritual energy training for the time being, treating his cultivation as a long-term project.

    However, he really did not expect that he would be able to develop a method to cultivate his spiritual energy before he had even used much of the A-Ranked Silver Ability that he drew.

    ¡®Who... Should I look to thank for this good luck of mine?!¡¯

    After the intense training, Su Yang started his vacation.

    He leisurely toured around Socot Ind with a few little monsters. Just like that, he yed for another three days. If Zhao Licheng hadn¡¯t called him and said that Xinli Education had taken the bait, he probably would have continued ying...

    Hence, under Zhao Licheng¡¯s urgent request, Su Yang ended his spiritual energy cultivation and vacation, returning to Shanghai immediately.

    What he did not know was that not long after he returned, a few speedboats appeared near Socot Ind, they seemed to be circling around the sea in search of something.

    On one of the speedboats, there was a man who looked simr to the Caucasian that Su Yang had killed. He said to a crew member fiercely, ¡°Are you sure that the GPS signal of my brother¡¯s speedboat disappeared around here?! What the h*ll¡¯s going on here?!¡±

    ...

    When they returned to Shanghai, Su Yang drove to the emercepany, where Zhao Licheng was already waiting at the entrance.

    When he saw Su Yang, he hurried over and said, ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re finally back. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

    Su Yang patted his shoulder with a smile. ¡°I was on a vacation after all, so of course I¡¯d have taken a longer time.¡±

    Then, Su Yang asked, ¡°How far has Xinli progressed about this matter?¡±

    Zhao Licheng whispered cautiously, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in my office.¡±

    Then, the two of them entered Zhao Licheng¡¯s office.

    Zhao Licheng closed the door and pulled down the curtains. Then, he took out a document and ced it in front of Su Yang.

    Su Yang picked up the documents and wanted tough. ¡°Is there a need for you to be so nervous?¡±

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s calm face was filled with seriousness. ¡°There is. After all, this is a deal that¡¯s worth billions of yuan.¡±

 Chapter 647: Sniping Xinli Education Through Hong Kongâ€™s Stock Market

    <h4>Chapter 647: Sniping Xinli Education Through Hong Kong¡¯s Stock Market</h4>

    Su Yang didn¡¯t have any other merits except for his love of... Money.

    This might have something to do with his experience of being poor.

    Therefore, when he heard Zhao Licheng say that the deal involved billions of yuan, he started to pay more attention to it. He no longer felt that there was anything wrong with Zhao Licheng being so cautious. Plus, he had also readjusted his rxed mood due to his vacation.

    Then, Su Yang flipped through the n that Zhao Licheng had given him. He realized that Zhao Licheng was very organized and detailed about the sniping of Xinli Education.

    ¡®The first step is to Obtain as much usable funds as possible and draw out the opponent¡¯s funds at the same time.

    ¡®For example, he would sell his stock to Old Cao at a high price and ask Old Cao to buy it for himself, in cash.

    ¡®This would prevent Old Cao from transferring the funds to buy back the shares while he was emptying out Xinli Education.

    ¡®The second step is to promote the IPO of Xinli Education through Hong Kong shares, allowing thepany to enter the free market in Hong Kong. This would cause thepany to not be affected by the government¡¯s policies or the fluctuations in the share price, allowing him to prepare to empty out Xinli Education.

    ¡®His third step is to find a bank or broker in Hong Kong to transfer the funds into it. He would patiently buy the shares of Xinli Education at a low price and wait for an opportunity. When the market value of Xinli Education reaches its peak and Old Cao pushes his n forward, he would use the broker¡¯s resources to find an institution that held arge number of Xinli Education¡¯s shares and begin to empty them out.¡¯

    ...

    Su Yang looked through each step of the n and realized that the n was extremely detailed with exactly ten steps involved. ¡®His ns are absolutely wless from start to finish.¡¯

    After Su Yang finished reading the n, he raised his head and looked at Zhao Licheng. ¡°Which step are we at right now?¡±

    Zhao Licheng pointed at the second step and said, ¡°Xinli Education system has sessfully passed the review by the Hong Kong Stock Exchange. They¡¯ve confirmed that they¡¯llunch the IPO in Hong Kong tomorrow.¡±

    Zhao Licheng exined, ¡°They n to issue 70 million yuan worth of shares, with each share valued at HKD 57. The funds raised will not exceed HKD 570 million, which is equivalent to 4.028 million yuan. The shares in cirction ount for 21.2% of thepany¡¯s total share capital.¡±

    ¡°ording to this calction, before Xinli Education goes into the market, its market value would have already reached 19 billion yuan. Then, after it goes public, it might even continue to rise.¡±

    Su Yang pondered about it. ¡®This valuation is much higher than before, which was only about 10 billion yuan. But now, it¡¯s worth 19 billion yuan. If I were to double this, it would end up being 38 billion yuan, which is close to four times the previous valuation.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang asked, ¡°How much did your wife sell her shares for?¡±

    After Zhao Licheng died, his wife inherited 12% of his shares.

    Zhao Licheng extended two fingers. ¡°1.8 billion yuan, in cash.¡±

    Su Yang sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡®This five-star talent¡¯s worth really isn¡¯t low indeed. Just the amount of cash he has is already more than what I have!

    ¡®In that case, he has actually sold it to Old Cao at a premium, but it was still not as expensive as what¡¯s stated on the IPO.¡¯

    As expected, Zhao Licheng said, ¡°I¡¯ve been talking to Old Cao for a long time and raised the price from 1.2 billion yuan to 1.8 billion yuan. The premium is 50%, but the condition was that it had to be paid in cash.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for ten years, so I know very well how much money he has. He must have mortgaged his own shares to borrow so much money. With his connections, he should not be able to find an agency or venture capitalpany that is willing to pay 1.8 billion yuan to buy IPO shares.

    Su Yang looked at the proposal and pointed to the third step. ¡°So, our next step is to transfer the funds to Hong Kong?¡±

    Zhao Licheng nodded seriously and said, ¡°Actually, not only do we need to transfer the funds to Hong Kong, we also need to find someone who can operate such arge amount of funds.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Zhao Licheng. ¡°Can¡¯t you do it?¡±

    Zhao Licheng shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I¡¯m a business manager, not a stock exchange dealer, or even a stock trader for that fact. So, I don¡¯t have any experience in Hong Kong¡¯s stock market.¡±

    ¡°So I suggest we spend a lot of money to hire a suitable trader, or... Hire a partner through the [Burning Reincarnation Circus].

    ¡°I¡¯m more inclined to the second option. Plus, I suggest... We head to Hong Kong to summon this person.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This isn¡¯t something that I can get done just because I want to, my friend.

    ¡®The [Burning Reincarnation Circus] isn¡¯t something that I can control.¡¯

    Su Yang knew that Zhao Licheng meant what he said. Hence, he said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll fly to Hong Kong to see if I can recruit a suitable talent.¡±

    Zhao Licheng nodded and continued, ¡°Also, Mr. Su, my wife and I have discussed this. We will leave 200 million yuan for our future expenses and private assets. The remaining 1.6 billion yuan will be yours.¡±

    When Su Yang heard that, he quickly waved his hands. ¡°That won¡¯t do, this is two different matters. Your money belongs to you, so how can I possibly ask for your money when you¡¯re working for me?¡±

    Zhao Licheng must have guessed that Su Yang would say that. Hence, he said, ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll invest the 1.6 billion yuan into Jiadian Healthcare, I don¡¯t want that much percentage of shares, just 1% will do. Is this eptable for you?¡±

    ¡°This kind of deal does not require having to dere to the public, so no one will know about our deal, plus it will not affect your ns.

    Su Yang looked at Zhao Licheng in shock.

    ¡®This five-star talent of mine is really extraordinary...¡¯

    Su Yang immediately understood that Zhao Licheng¡¯s n was to kill four birds with one stone.

    ¡®Firstly, he knows that my methods are not something that any ordinary person would be able to counter against, so he¡¯s afraid that I¡¯d be jealous and envious if he¡¯s got more wealth than me. So, he¡¯s giving me most of his so that there isn¡¯t the possibility of that happening.

    ¡®Secondly, he has too much money in his hands, plus just the amount of money he has on him is enough to empty out Xinli Education, there¡¯s no need for him to use my money at all. However, by giving me all of his money, I¡¯d be the owner of this amount of money, involving me in this Xinli Education project in the meantime.

    ¡®Thirdly, by giving me most of his money and even owning a portion of mypany¡¯s shares, it would be akin to him dering his loyalty to me. He¡¯s going to be bound to me throughout every step of the way without any hesitation.

    ¡®Finally, which is also the most important point. His sharp senses have allowed him to realize that out of all my subsidiaries, the most important and most valuable one isn¡¯t the technologypany but the health supplementspany. Or more urately, the biologicalpany.

    ¡®This is because he has witnessed my ability to revive people and he has also witnessed the miraculous effects of Sanque¡¯s ginseng roots.

    ¡®Furthermore, health and longevity are always things that humans pursue throughout their lives.

    ¡®Although technology might be outdated and get phased out, but things that could cure and increase the lifespan of humans will never be outdated.

    ¡®Hence, Jiadian Healthcare is actually thepany that¡¯s the most valuable in my roster.

    ¡®1.6 billion yuan for 1% of my share, which is equivalent to having a worth of 160 billion yuan. This value is probably extremely low for apany that could increase a person¡¯s lifespan and treat any disease.

    ¡®Even if Jiadian Healthcare doesn¡¯t get listed in the future, it would not be financed, nor would it ever be valued.

    ¡®However, as a shareholder, he would be able to enjoy many of the benefits involved in thepany.

    ¡®Which tycoon would actually think that a billion yuan is expensive in return of being able to live for a few years longer?

    ¡®That¡¯s why I think Zhao Licheng¡¯s thought process is out of the ordinary.

    ¡®However... On the contrary, I¡¯m not envious or worried about this.

    ¡®From the way I see this, I¡¯ve got all the core technology in his hands. In fact, I¡¯ve got Zhao Licheng with me. So, the smarter he is, the more help he would be to me.

    ¡®As for the 1% shares... I¡¯ll just give it to him since Jiadian Healthcare won¡¯t get listed anyway, so it¡¯d just be a symbolic gesture. Zhao Licheng probably knew this, hence he has the courage to make this request.¡¯

    Therefore, very soon, the two decided on the ownership of the 1.6 billion.

    However, this was just a verbal agreement. Everything still needed to be transferred through a proper channel to Hong Kong before it can be officialized.

    Following that, Su Yang got Pan Zhaodi to book him a ticket to Hong Kong, which was then decided that he would fly to Hong Kong next Tuesday.

    During this trip to Hong Kong, Su Yang only had two things to do.

    The first was to ce the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] in thergest private hospital in Hong Kong and see if he would be lucky enough to recruit a stock exchange dealer.

    His second task was to ce a [Sentry Ward] there... So that in the future, Su Yang would not have to go through a series ofplicated procedures to enter and leave Hong Kong, making it much more convenient for him to travel.

    Furthermore, over the past few days, Xinli Education was sessfully listed in Hong Kong¡¯s sharemarket.

    On January 18, at the Hong Kong Stock Exchange Centre, the new CEO of Xinli Education, Cao Qiguang, and their new COO, Zhang Wei, banged the gong to signal the opening of theirpany in the stock exchange market.

    Amidst the cheers, Xinli Education was sessfully listed on the Hong Kong Stock Exchange.

    That day, Su Yang and Zhao Licheng watched the live broadcast together. Old Cao was very excited at the venue. After he rang the gong, he spread his arms and announced, ¡°From today onwards, Xinli has officially stepped onto the international capital market stage and opened a new chapter of its development. Thank you, everyone!¡±

    Su Yang took a nce at Zhao Licheng. Zhao Licheng¡¯s face was expressionless, but there were ripples in his eyes.

    ¡®This... Was his dream for ten years.

    ¡®However, the person to achieve this feat was not him...¡¯

    After that, Su Yang opened an ount in Hong Kong and transferred the Fengs¡¯ assets of over USD 40 million to Hong Kong. He then changed it to HKD and opened up a stock exchange ount.

    After that, he and Zhao Licheng started to absorb shares in small amounts and make their preparations.

    The two of them were like hunters lurking in the dark, their eyes fixed on the prey that was getting fat...

    After everything was settled, Su Yang did not even go to Hong Kong¡¯s Tisney to y. Instead He took a ne back to Shanghai because... Something happened to Sanque. Someone from the marketing department had gone to conduct a check.

    After flying back to Shanghai, Su Yang rushed to Sanque¡¯s health supplementspany and realized that the people from the marketing department had already left.

    He did not me himself for beingte. After all, he had gone to Hong Kong through an official route. If he had used his special ability to fly back to Shanghai, it would have been impossible to exin once someone investigated him.

    Therefore, he walked into the health supplements factory. Several employees were chatting softly.

    ¡°Will anything happen to ourpany?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The past two days have been very scary. I think someone of a very high level personally led the team to inspect this ce.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t see what they¡¯ve done yet.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you didn¡¯t see what they¡¯ve done yet? They¡¯ve been inspecting for two days now and have even personally gone to the manufacturing factory to inspect the factory. They even took away a lot of materials for testing.¡±

    Su Yang listened to the employees¡¯ discussion quietly and frowned.

 Chapter 648: Something Big Has Happened

    <h4>Chapter 648: Something Big Has Happened</h4>

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?

    ¡®What¡¯s happened?

    ¡®Why would someone look into Sanque¡¯s health supplementspany when it¡¯s doing just fine?

    ¡®Is someone deliberately causing trouble?¡¯

    Because there were too few clues, Su Yang could not find any useful information. Hence, he could only look for Sanque to understand the situation beforeing to a conclusion.

    With that thought, he arrived at Sanque¡¯s office.

    As the boss of the entire health supplementspany, it was only reasonable for Sanque to have its own office. Furthermore, a more logical reason was that it did not have the identity of a high level evolution monster, so there were too many secrets that it could not expose. Therefore, it needed its own office to deal with some secrets.

    When he arrived at the office, Su Yang knocked on the door and asked, ¡°How was it? What happened?¡±

    Because the two of them were on the phone earlier, plus Sanque was too concise, Su Yang had no choice but to ask that question since there were some words that could not be said clearly.

    Sanque looked up at Su Yang and was just about to speak.

    Then, Su Yang remembered how cautious Zhao Licheng was a few days ago and raised his hand to signal Sanque. Then, it looked around to make sure that no one was eavesdropping on them before closing the office door.

    Sanque did not ask why Su Yang was being so cautious. Instead, it said, ¡°Two days ago, someone from the marketing department called and said to me that they were going to check our factory, requesting for my cooperation.¡±

    ¡°So I called you immediately.¡±

    Sanque¡¯s words were always concise. While Su Yang waited patiently for it to continue, it just stopped and looked at Su Yang.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Sanque nodded its head.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Fine, I¡¯ll ask myself.¡¯

    Thus, the two started an ¡°intense¡± conversation.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°How did they sound?¡±

    Sanque replied, ¡°Good.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What did they do at the factory?¡±

    Sanque replied, ¡°Inspection.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Where did they inspect?¡±

    Sanque replied, ¡°Everywhere.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What did they take away?¡±

    Sanque replied, ¡°Some production materials.¡±

    If it were not for the fact that he had been receiving notifications from his [Space Traversing Eyes] as [Serious], Su Yang would definitely have thought that Sanque was deliberately asking for trouble!

    ¡®What kind of information am I expected to get if it answers like this?

    ¡®Even if the people from the rted departments had spoken in a good tone, but... This could also be due to our country¡¯s recent efforts to capture people from the rted departments due to their service attitude!

    ¡®So, I guess I¡¯ve got no choice but to look for someone else to gather information.¡¯

    With that thought, he took out his ss phone and called Young Master Ying.

    ¡°Du... Du... Du...¡± The call went through quickly.

    Before Su Yang could say anything, Young Master Ying¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Young Master Su! I was going to call you if you hadn¡¯t called instead.¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Has something happened from my end?¡±

    Young Master Ying replied, ¡°No, I just wanted to ask you to send me a few boxes of Jiadian¡¯s oral serum.¡±

    ¡®This matter definitely isn¡¯t as simple as it seems.

    ¡®Forget everything else, it¡¯s been almost half a year since I¡¯ve given Jiang Yan, that lesbian, and Young Master Ying the oral Serum. So, if they¡¯ve actually drunk it, they should¡¯ve been finished with it long ago. So, why would they have only just finished it then?¡¯

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Sure, no problem. I¡¯ll give you two more boxes, while you tell me what¡¯s happened.¡±

    Young Master Ying quickly replied, ¡°Two boxes won¡¯t do. I want ten boxes. However, I¡¯m not trying to take advantage of you for nothing. I¡¯ll pay you however much is needed.¡±

    Young Master Ying¡¯s actions really puzzled Su Yang.

    ¡®His method is practically the same as me buying Juduoduo¡¯s shares from Huang Zheng myself, where I don¡¯t care how much the cost is since all I want is the product.

    ¡®There¡¯s only one possibility in this situation, the value of this item far exceeds its original value. Therefore, no matter how much the price is, it¡¯s going to be a guaranteed profit.

    ¡®But, Sanque¡¯s oral serum has only been on the market for half a year, so how did this suddenly happen?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was about to ask Young Master Ying about it... All of a sudden, the phone in Sanque¡¯s office rang. Sanque took a nce at Su Yang and picked up the phone, hanging up after it said ¡°En¡± twice.

    However, not long after it hung up, the phone rang again.

    Sanque picked it up and answered ¡°En¡± twice again before hanging up.

    Then... The phone kept on ringing continuously.

    Since it was andline, Su Yang could not chase Sanque out to answer the phone call. Hence, he could only walk out of the room and continue chatting with Young Master Ying. Of course, he refused to admit that he was forced out because he could not beat Sanque.

    When he got outside, Young Master Ying was not at all angry that their conversation had been interrupted by the ringing of thendline. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Are your suppliers calling you to ask for more stock?¡±

    This time, Su Yang was even more confused.

    He said directly, ¡°Young Master Ying, stop keeping me in suspense. Hurry up and tell me what happened.¡±

    Young Master Ying said, ¡°Alright, here it is then... You¡¯re going to be rich now.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    Young Master Ying asked, ¡°Did you send Jiang Yan two boxes of oral serum as well?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I gave it to the both of you the other day. Why?¡±

    Young Master Ying said, ¡°You see, Old Master Jiang ended up drinking the oral serum.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®Old Master Jiang?

    ¡®He¡¯s a great man, the first of his generation. Yet, he¡¯s drunk my own oral serum?

    ¡®What happened after that...¡¯

    Young Master Ying said in a low voice, ¡°Let me start from the beginning. ording to the rumors that have been going around for the past few days, after Jiang Yan received your oral serum, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. In the end, she just casually left it in the car and forgot about it.¡±

    ¡°Later, when she went to visit Old Master Jiang, she asked her subordinates to move the items into Old Master Jiang¡¯s sanatorium. In the end, her subordinates thought that the two boxes of oral serums were also gifts, so they moved in together.¡±

    ¡°Then a few monthster, justst month, when Old Master Jiang was taking a walk, he identally saw this box. Thinking that it was a gift from his granddaughter, he had someone open it to take a look. He realized that it was a health supplement that he had never seen before, so he wanted to try it.¡±

    ¡°However, someone of his level would not drink it so easily, so the doctors and experts had to conduct a detailed examination. Justst week, the results were out.¡±

    ¡°The test results showed that there were no harmful substances in your product and was just an ordinary health supplement. However, the test results showed that it seemed to be quite beneficial to the human body. Therefore, the experts suggested that it¡¯s safe to drink the health supplements, so Old Master Jiang drank it.

    ¡°Do you know who Old Master Jiang is? He¡¯s a big shot within the country! Anything that he and his team acknowledges would definitely be top-notched! Shanghai is the ce where Old Master Jiang is closest to, so everyone in there knew about this piece of news first. So, of course, they all wanted to give it a try.¡±

    Su Yang was enlightened. ¡®No wonder this happened...

    ¡®So that¡¯s what happened.

    ¡®However, it still doesn¡¯t make sense. Why were there inspectors from the rted departments here instead of the suppliers then?¡¯

    Then, Su Yang shared his thoughts.

    Young Master Yingughed out loud and said, ¡°Young Master Su, you¡¯re taking it for granted if you think so.

    ¡°Think about it. If you¡¯re the manager of the rted departments and there was apany in your territory that was selected by the higher-ups who has decided to use it privately. Furthermore, they¡¯ve influenced many of the higher-ups in the meantime. What would you do?

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯d conduct a strict check first to ensure that there are no problems.

    ¡°This is an attitude to show how much I value this.

    ¡°After that, I would also make an appointment with you to have a chat and chat about this through an indirect manner. Then, I¡¯d monitor and ensure that there won¡¯t be any issues with the quality of your product.

    ¡°After all, this may be an honour, but it¡¯s also a responsibility.

    ¡°If yourpany cuts corners or changes the raw materials to save costs, it¡¯s going to cause major issues.

    ¡°Of course, even if that¡¯s the case, there might still be problems with somepanies. But with these inspection records at hand, I¡¯d at least be able to remove myself from being held ountable in any sense, wouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    Su Yang nodded in realization. ¡®No wonder the rted department caused such a hugemotion.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang felt that he made the right choice to call Young Master Ying. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Ying! I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time!¡±

    After he said that, he was just about to hang up when suddenly, Young Master Ying hurriedly shouted, ¡°Young Master Su! Young Master Su! You don¡¯t have to buy me a meal, just give me 10 boxes of your oral serum!¡±

    ¡°Du... Du... Du...¡±

    Young Master Ying was speechless.

    Su Yang, who had hung up the phone, blinked his eyes in confusion. ¡°Young Master Ying seems to have said something when I hung up the phone just now. Forget it, it¡¯s probably nothing important. I¡¯d better check and see what happened with Sanque¡¯s calls first.¡±

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang returned to Sanque¡¯s office. At that moment, there was a woman in the office. She was sitting beside Sanque, holding a pen and paper as she recorded something.

    When she saw Su Yanging in, the woman looked up and quickly stood up to greet him. ¡°Mr. Su.¡±

    Su Yang gestured for her to sit down. Then, he recalled that this woman seemed to be from hispany¡¯s finance department.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The woman looked at Sanque, but Sanque did not seem to want to speak.

    Hence, the woman had no choice but to exin to Su Yang. ¡°Mr. Su, just now, Mr. Sanque received a call from many distributors. They all said that they would like to increase their supplies and have requested for us to send them more stocks. That¡¯s why I¡¯m recording the amount of stocks each distributor wants.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Sanque. ¡°I asked my friend just now and he said that it¡¯s a normal inspection that won¡¯t affect thepany. In the near future, our orders might increase exponentially. Can our materials keep up with the demand?¡±

    The materials Su Yang was talking about were obviously not ordinary.

    Sanque nodded. ¡°En.¡±

    Hence, Su Yang was relieved.

    What happened next was as expected by Young Master Ying, the management of the rted departments especially looked for Su Yang to have a chat. Their attitude was friendly and sincere. They basically said that the oral serum that Su Yang developed was very decent, but they had to ensure that there was a guarantee in its quality and that there were no corners being cut. As long as the quality could be maintained, the rted departments would give Su Yang some support.

    Naturally, Su Yang agreed. After all, this was a good thing with no demerits at all.

    After the matter was settled, Su Yang drove home in a good mood.

    On the way, he happened to pass by a supermarket. The moment he saw the supermarket, his eyes lit up.

    ¡®Since I¡¯m in a good mood, why don¡¯t I create a recipe item?¡¯

 Chapter 649: Chu Xia Is Here to Write a Novel Again

    <h4>Chapter 649: Chu Xia Is Here to Write a Novel Again</h4>

    At that moment, Su Yang would add points whether he¡¯s happy or unhappy.

    ¡®Adding points has be a way for me to adjust my mood and it has also be an essential part of my life.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang started working on it.

    He first opened the system store and looked at the items that were avable for that week.

    [Random Point]*4

    [Bronze Point]*0

    [Guardian Talisman]*88

    [Recipe Item: RMB Of Unknown Abilities (+3) / Capsule Of Unknown Abilities (+3)]

    [Random Prize Voucher]: None

    [Lucky Stone]: 0

    ¡®The Lucky Stones and Bronze Points have all been bought, plus the Random Prize Vouchers have not been refreshed yet.¡¯

    Therefore, he opened the first recipe item, [RMB Of Unknown Abilities].

    The ingredients for this recipe were a little special. Other than the necessary+3 item, it only required paper, pen and a set of colored pencils.

    ¡®It looks like I¡¯m going to be creating some art.¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on the production video and realized that it was exactly what he had expected. He was going to be drawing.

    However, the drawing he was going to be making was a little special. ¡®I¡¯ve got to draw a red coloured currency.

    ¡®The system is actually asking me to draw a 100 yuan banknote!

    ¡®Furthermore, the production process this time is different from usual. There are no steps to follow, but there¡¯s an additional test criteria. I can only be considered to have obtained a pass if I manage to draw the banknote with a 60% simrity to the original banknote.¡¯

    Su Yang was shocked.

    ¡®I¡¯ve never seen such a difficult requirement before.

    ¡®I¡¯m supposed to draw an actual banknote with 60% simrity to a genuine banknote!

    ¡®Well... It¡¯s going to be tough to do it unless I¡¯m a professional, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    ¡®However, it¡¯s exactly these kinds of interesting production processes that make me interested.¡¯

    ¡®So, why don¡¯t I give it a try?

    ¡®Let¡¯s do this!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang found a parking spot by the roadside and parked his car. Then, he walked into the supermarket and bought the paper, pen and colored pencils that he needed before driving back to the vi.

    When he got home, Tang Xiaomi and Tang Jing were not there. ¡®They¡¯re spending less and less time at home nowadays...¡¯

    In the past, the two of them would have stayed at home, but now, Tang Jing woulde up with an excuse to say that she was workingte. Furthermore, Xiaomi had to go to kindergarten the next day, so they ended up staying in the city.

    ¡®It feels like Tang Jing is trying her best to leave my life in the gentlest way possible.¡¯

    As for the reason why she would do that, Su Yang knew it very well.

    She merely thought that she would create unnecessary trouble for Su Yang if she stayed at his house. For example, Su Yang would definitely have to look for a girlfriend in the future. Then, if his girlfriend came home and found out that there were two women, no matter how magnanimous his girlfriend was, she could not possibly ept it.

    Of course, Tang Jing had her own selfish motives as well.

    Sometimes, keeping a distance with someone would not necessarily make them grow apart, but keep the best parts of their time together. If they had continued to stay together, Tang Jing and Su Yang might slowly start to have conflicts due to some small issues in life.

    However, if they were separated for a period of time, they would only remember the good memories they had of each other.

    Furthermore, she was not afraid that she would drift further and further away from Su Yang. After all, the two of them had apany named after the both of them, so they could find many reasons to meet each other just by using official matters as an excuse.

    Therefore, she was able to leave some space for the both of them with ease.

    After dispelling all those nonsensical thoughts from his mind, Su Yang entered the virtual space and sat down by the dining table.

    Then, he asked Little Deeny to send him a 100 yuan banknote and ced it on the table. He then called Spirit Building over and asked her to continue observing the stages of him creating the recipe item. Then, he started to officially create this recipe item.

    Since there were no steps to the creation of the recipe, Su Yang did not open the system for reference. Instead, he picked up the pen on the table and started to draw.

    When he was drawing the notes, Su Yang felt that he was on a roll. If he were to y an ambitious background music, he would be able to film a movie about how fake banknotes are being produced.

    Then, time continued to pass by slowly. Initially Su Yang already had a feeling that the recipe item would be very difficult to create. However, after he started drawing, he realized that... It was even harder than he expected!

    After two hours, Su Yang felt so tired that his hands were sore. He looked at the drawing that looked simr to Grandpa Mao on the paper and checked it with the system shop.

    [Simrity Rate: 12%]

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®It¡¯s only 12% simr?!¡¯

    Su Yang felt a little hopeless because he knew what hecked to fulfill the remaining 88%... Its details.

    Initially, he thought that it would be fine if his drawing was 60% simr to the actual thing. However, he did not expect for it to have such a high requirement towards details...

    Su Yang looked at the piece of paper that he had finished drawing and decided to throw it aside. ¡®I¡¯m going to rest for a while and then take my time as I continue to draw againter!¡¯

    After throwing his drawing and drawing tools on the dining table for the time being, Su Yang walked out of the castle gate. He then took out his A-Ranked Silver Ability [Sealing Frame] and continued to take more pictures to cultivate his spiritual energy.

    In the end, he had only taken three pictures when his phone¡¯s ringtone rang by his ear.

    ¡°Little Deeny? Who¡¯s that calling me?¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s response was very timely. ¡°Master, it¡¯s Ms. Chu Xia.¡±

    ¡®Oh? Chu Xia?¡¯

    Su Yang answered the phone happily. ¡°Hello? Ms. Secretary, what can I do for you?¡±

    Chu Xia, who was on the other end of the phone, seemed to have had something pleasant happen to her as she said, ¡°Su Yang, guess how many subjects you failed in your exams?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°What?¡±

    Chu Xia quickly corrected herself, ¡°No, no. Guess how many marks you scored?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®You¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ve failed the test, so how many marks can I possibly get?¡¯

    Su Yang probed, ¡°More than 50?¡±

    On the other end of the line, Chu Xia gave a tinklingugh. ¡°Guess how many subjects you scored more than 50 points?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®How many subjects have I actually failed?

    ¡®However... That¡¯s not right. I should be fine with my exams, shouldn¡¯t I?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡®I think that I¡¯m pretty good at my studies. Plus, I¡¯ve been doing somest minute revision for a long time during those few days. So, I shouldn¡¯t have failed...¡¯

    Perhaps sensing that Su Yang was pondering, Chu Xia smiled and said, ¡°You can¡¯t guess it, can you? Here it is, you haven¡¯t failed a single subject.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Is this girl trying to make fun of me?¡¯

    Su Yang rolled his eyes and pretended to be helpless. ¡°You¡¯re such a bore... If you¡¯re really that free, can¡¯t you learn from the other girls? They would ride their bicycles for five to six kilometers just to deliver food that they¡¯ve personally made to me. Now that¡¯s what makes me happy.¡±

    Once Su Yang said that, Chu Xia immediately became nervous and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that? Who¡¯s the one who has treated you so nicely by bringing you food?¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°The food delivery aunt.¡±

    Then, Su Yang added, ¡°Actually, that aunt is quite warm and friendly. However, her delivery charges are just a little too expensive.¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡± Chu Xia was immediately amused by Su Yang. Afterughing, she cajoled and said. ¡°You¡¯re such a bore, you even told me a joke.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? You¡¯ve been teasing me for so long already.¡±

    Chu Xia continued to smile like a bell. ¡°I¡¯m willing to tease you, what are you going to do about it?¡±

    Their rtionship had always been like this. They were more than friends, but they were not in a rtionship yet. However, they would feel happy whenever they talked about any topics. In fact, they would even talk about topics that might seem awkward or boring to outsiders, but were very interesting to them.

    ¡®Perhaps this is what it means by the topic of the conversation isn¡¯t important, but who it¡¯s discussed with, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    After chatting for a while, Su Yang finally remembered why Chu Xia called him. ¡°Ms. Secretary, are you trying to scare me when the results aren¡¯t even released yet?¡±

    Chu Xia said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s wrong? Did your heart skip a beat just now?¡±

    It was rare for Su Yang to say such flirtatious words. ¡°How would I know whether you were trembling or not, why don¡¯t you ask yourself that question?¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s face immediately turned red.

    The girl¡¯s shyness made her choose to change the topic and get down to business. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not calling just to tease you. I just wanted to tell you that now that we¡¯re about to go on our holiday. Can I go to yourpany to write novels like I did during the summer break?¡±

    Because Chu Xia already knew Su Yang¡¯s secret, Su Yang asked directly, ¡°Do you want me to use my special tools to help you again?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right,¡± Chu Xia said, ¡°My readers are currently urging me to update every day. I¡¯ve already used up all my previous chapter reserves and my inspiration is starting to dry up. So I¡¯ve ended up owing a lot of updates.¡±

    Su Yang was willing to fulfill Chu Xia¡¯s small request, hence he said, ¡°Alright then. Tell me when you¡¯re ready to start writing then.¡±

    Chu Xia said, ¡°Why not today?¡±

    Su Yang looked at his watch, it was already 2 pm. ¡®It¡¯s a littlete...¡¯

    Chu Xia probably sensed Su Yang¡¯s reluctance. Hence, she said pitifully and cutely, ¡°Please... Please...¡±

    Su Yang could not help but imagine the way she sped her hands together and looked at him with her big, watery eyes. Hence, his heart softened and he agreed. ¡°Alright then, it just so happens that I¡¯m nning to do some drawing as well. Let¡¯s do it together then.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. CEO! Muack...¡± Chu Xia sent him a flying kiss.

    Su Yang chuckled.

    Since it was Chu Xia who had invited him, Su Yang stopped taking photos. Instead, he went back to the dining table and picked up the unfinished drawings of the banknotes before driving to Hi-Tech Park.

    Su Yang was quite famous in Hi-Tech Park at that moment. When he arrived at the entrance, the guards let them in without him even having to show his identification.

    All Su Yang had to do was wave his hand as a form of greeting the guards.

    He then arrived at the parking spot that Pan Zhaodi had found for him in advance and went upstairs with her after parking the car.

    Usually, when Su Yang did not ¡°summon¡± Pan Zhaodi, she would usually work at Jiadian E-Commerce Company as the chairman¡¯s secretary.

    Her work was very leisurely as well. Most of the time, she dealt with all kinds of information and filtered out only the useful information to Su Yang. Therefore, her position in thepany was very high.

    To be honest, a chairman¡¯s secretary and a chairman¡¯s assistant are both considered to be senior executives of anypany, so it¡¯s only normal for her to have a high status.

    When he arrived upstairs. Chu Xia had already arrived at thepany and was chatting with the female seniors from Jiadian E-Commerce whom she had gotten to know of when she worked at thepany that summer.

    Chu Xia stood up with a smile when she saw Su Yang. Then, she waved at Su Yang across half of the office. ¡°Mr. CEO, you¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    Her smile was beautiful, like the most beautiful scenery in Shanghai during spring.

    Her smile was infectious as well. All Su Yang had to do was look at her and he smiled. ¡°Yeap, I¡¯ve arrived. Long time no see.¡±

 Chapter 650: My Su Yang

    <h4>Chapter 650: My Su Yang</h4>

    The two of them didn¡¯t know when it started, but whenever they met, a faintly beautiful atmosphere would be born.

    The two of them had not noticed it themselves, but in the eyes of outsiders, it was extremely obvious.

    The people who worked at Jiadian E-Commerce Company were all in their 20s¡¯ or 30s¡¯ and they had experienced this phase which was the best phase of their lives. Therefore, they easily noticed the ambiguity between the young man and woman and covered their mouths to chuckle silently.

    Some of the bolder employees secretly raised their heads silently and looked at the two of them.

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± As apetent female secretary, Pan Zhaodi reminded Su Yang timely and warned those who were watching the gossip.

    Su Yang came back to his senses and pretended to be calm as he said, ¡°Um... Um... Could you help me and Chu Xia pour two cups of water.¡±

    Dressed in a professional suit and ck stockings, Pan Zhaodi, who was dressed like a cold and able woman, nodded and said, ¡°Ok.¡±

    After instructing Pan Zhaodi, Su Yang walked towards Chu Xia. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he pulled Chu Xia to the chairman¡¯s office.

    It had been a long time since Chu Xia had been in the office, so when she came to the door of his office, she looked up at the namete and eximed, ¡°Have you gotten... Promoted?¡±

    Su Yang pushed the door open and walked in with her before saying, ¡°Nope, I think i should be considered to have been dismissed.¡±

    Chu Xia, who did not understand the entire structure of thepany, was filled with confusion.

    Not long after, Pan Zhaodi knocked on the door and brought over a cup of water and a cup of coffee. After cing the cup of water in front of Su Yang, Pan Zhaodi ced the coffee at Chu Xia¡¯s ce.

    Su Yang looked at Pan Zhaodi in surprise.

    Pan Zhaodi exined expressionlessly, ¡°Ms. Chu Xia likes coffee.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Chu Xia. Chu Xia, who was holding a cup of coffee, squinted her eyes into two little rainbows. She looked as cute as a cat that was intoxicated by a piece of dried fish.

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Alright. Thanks, Sister Zhaodi.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi nodded slightly and left the room, returning to her office.

    After Pan Zhaodi left, Chu Xia said cutely, ¡°Sister Zhaodi is such a nice person. When you weren¡¯t in thepany, she was the one who weed me.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡®I feel like Chu Xia¡¯s secretly entered my internal organization.¡¯

    Following that, under Chu Xia¡¯s request, Su Yang took out the [Squid That Didn¡¯t Like To Dive] and gave Chu Xia a buff. Due to the fact that this squid had not been used for a period of time, Su Yang kept throwing it into Pool¡¯s swimming pool to recuperate while Little Hus took care of it.

    ¡®After not seeing this squid for half a year, it actually... Gained weight.

    ¡®I wonder if its buff would increase as well.¡¯

    Su Yang took it out, threw it into the fish tank and ced it on the table. Then, Chu Xia turned on herputer and started writing her novel with ¡°Clicking¡± noises.

    Su Yang took a few nces at her and realized that she was really focused.

    ¡®Based on her focus, I can tell that... She must¡¯ve owed her readers quite a lot of updates.

    ¡®Otherwise, she would not be so focused.

    ¡®After all, how could anyone ignore me when I¡¯m such a charismatic person?¡¯

    Since there was no one else to y with him, Su Yang went out and asked Pan Zhaodi to bring him a table and chair. He intended to continue drawing RMB banknotes in his office.

    After Pan Zhaodi left, Su Yang took out a few banknotes from his pocket and ced it on the table. Then, he took out a 100 yuan banknote and started to draw.

    With his [Beginner Painting Ability], Su Yang¡¯s basic skills were actually very solid. Furthermore, he knew a thing or two about various drawing techniques. ¡®Perhaps, with my current standard, I might not be able toe up with a particrly beautiful or unique painting. However, I shouldn¡¯t have any problems with copying.

    ¡®Especially now that Chu Xia¡¯s by my side, I can calm down and start drawing quietly.¡¯

    Chu Xia truly dide to look for Su Yang on that day for the sake of her novel. Due to the fact that she had a lot of work to do that semester and had also earned quite a bit of money, she had developed the habit of being a famous author... Dragging.

    Initially, she would write 4000-6000 words a day. Later on, she would write 2000 words a day as a daily routine.

    After that, she used the excuse that her studies were more important and would rest for two days every week.

    Then, after that... She would update irregrly.

    When she had the inspiration, she would write one or two chapters. Sometimes, she would just not write anything whenever she did not have any inspiration.

    Therefore, her readers were all waiting for her updates. The amount of iron pieces that she had been mailed could be sold for a lot of money at the recycling station.

    Some of the more extreme readers even made her a chair of little knives or even threatened to drag Chu Xia into the small dark room to lock her up, refusing to give her any food if she did not write.

    Little did they know... This could actually be something thousands of authors would love to have.

    As web novelists sat in front of theirputers all year round and stayed at home, they did not exercise much, causing their bodies to expand rapidly.

    If there was a ce to lose weight, perhaps the authors would be more than happy to do so.

    As for Chu Xia, she was not fat, of course, but... Is there actually a girl who wouldin if they were thinner?

    Therefore, Chu Xia did not care about the threats at all. Instead, she just spent the whole semester carefreely.

    In the end, her readers started an uprising with all kinds of ¡°one man blood letters¡± and threats to ¡°leave the group¡± toin about Chu Xia¡¯s atrocities and demanded an update.

    Some readers even wrote a long letter to Chu Xia, saying that they could understand very well when Chu Xia initially said that she wanted to focus on her studies and would update whenever she felt like it. ¡®I understand and believe that studying is the most important, so I will silently support you.

    ¡®However, you should have been done with your university exams by now, yet why have you not updated yet? Will I still be alive by the time you release your next update? Or, would I have to ask my children to burn the update for me?¡¯

    The long letter that this female reader wrote moved Chu Xia greatly. Only then did she realize that there were so many readers silently waiting for her, waiting for the fate of the character in her book to be revealed.

    Furthermore, she had just finished her exams, so she decided to start writing again. She wanted to finish the book and give her readers a perfect exnation.

    Thus exins why all that had happened on that day.

    Under the influence of the squid¡¯s buff, Chu Xia¡¯s inspiration kept on rushing into her mind like an endless spring. All the characters in her book seemed to havee alive, living their own lives in Chu Xia¡¯s mind as they acted out one scene after another.

    Chu Xia felt like she was not the creator of a novel, but a mover where she would record all the stories from that magical world into words before moving all of it to this world.

    So, gradually, she became immersed in the situation, being worried about the fate of the characters in the novel, feeling rxed for the protagonist who had managed to break through a tough obstacle, teary-eyed for the love between the male and female protagonist and smiled for the sweet interaction between the two of them.

    Very quickly, as the chapters were beingpleted one after the next, the entire story came to an end. ¡°Su Yang, the live-in son-inw¡±, was finally reunited with the female lead.

    Chu Xia wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and stopped her fluttering hands. She then looked at ¡°the other Su Yang¡±... Her Su Yang.

    Su Yang was drawing something on a small table not far away from her.

    Chu Xia stretched her aching fingers and stood up gently. She tiptoed over to Su Yang and sized him up.

    Su Yang was focused on drawing the banknote when he suddenly felt that the light in front of him had dimmed. He raised his head and saw... A t body...

    Other than the slight rise and fall to prove the gender of the girl before him, she was practically no different from a man. Then, Su Yang could not help but sigh. ¡®Life is indeed imperfect.¡¯

    Su Yang lifted his head from her small breasts and looked at the surprised Chu Xia. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Chu Xia didn¡¯t answer Su Yang¡¯s question at all. She pointed at Su Yang¡¯s drawing and eximed, ¡°You... You... Su Yang, are you forging counterfeit banknotes?!¡±

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®Counterfeit banknotes?¡¯

    He looked down again. ¡®Oh... My RMB banknotes... No wonder Chu Xia is reacting like that.¡¯

    However, before he could exin, Chu Xia quickly pressed his hand down and said, ¡°Su Yang! You¡¯ve got to reconsider this! It¡¯s illegal to create counterfeit money!¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡±

    Chu Xia looked into his eyes and said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone. You don¡¯t have to exin yourself either. I know that counterfeit currency experts would draw the patterns of genuine banknotes with their own two hands which looks wless..

    ¡°After that, they¡¯ll use this drawing to make a circuit board and an inverted mold. Finally, they¡¯d finalize the paper and the color-changing paint before they start to print these counterfeit banknotes.¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡®Youngdy, why do I feel that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s actually making counterfeit banknotes? You sound so familiar with the processes already, don¡¯t you?¡¯

    Chu Xia pressed Su Yang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°But, I don¡¯t want you to walk down this path of no return, Su Yang.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°Chu Xia, you¡¯ve really misunderstood. It¡¯s true that I¡¯m drawing a banknote, but I have other motives.¡±

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang. It was obvious that she couldn¡¯t figure out who would copy banknotes other than intending to create counterfeits. Moreover, Su Yang was copying a 100 yuan banknote.

    Su Yang exined, ¡°I want to make a special item with superpowers.¡±

    Chu Xia asked curiously, ¡°Special item? With a banknote?¡±

    Su Yang nodded and said, ¡°After I copy this banknote, I can turn it into a useful special item.¡±

    Chu Xia asked curiously, ¡°What kind of abilities would it have?¡±

    Su Yang shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. We¡¯ll only know after it¡¯s done.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang shook the paper in his hand and took a closer look at the details. He felt that it was already very realistic. Therefore, he opened the system shop and chose [Appraise].

    [Simrity level: 52%]

    ¡®It¡¯s only 52%... This is really hard...¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang sent Chu Xia back to continue writing novels while he continued to fulfill the remaining 8%.

    After another half an hour, Su Yang checked the simrity level again.

    [Simrity level: 61%. Congrattions on passing the test.]

    Su Yang finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®Things are going to be easier after this test.¡¯

    With that in mind, he took out the ss phone from his pocket and called Spirit Building out. Then, he took out a few Little Monster Bean Fragments, an iron basin and a lighter from the virtual space.

    Then, with the lighter in his hand, he lit up the remains of the Little Monster Bean Fragments and tossed it into the iron basin. The fire started to burn, but the strange thing was that the fire was dark green, which looked a little weird.

    Spirit Building¡¯s gaze froze, slowly recording some information in the notebook in her hand.

    Su Yang watched as she took down notes. When she was done and nodded at him, Su Yang threw the banknote that he had just drawn into the fire.

    With a ¡°Boom!¡±, green mes soared into the sky like how demons normally would.

    At the same time, Su Yang heard a notification.

 Chapter 651: Special Item: Jealous Soft Maid

    <h4>Chapter 651: Special Item: Jealous Soft Maid</h4>

    [Item creationplete. Please submit the recipe item.]

    Su Yang then clicked on [Submit].

    [Iplete Materials detected]

    [More precious materials detected.]

    [Special items will give birth to additional abilities, talent, or more unknown changes. Confirm to submit?]

    Su Yang clicked [Confirm].

    After submitting over the item, the mes in the basin instantly disappeared, leaving only a charred brazier on the ground.

    A momentter, a 100 yuan banknote fell from the sky andnded on the ground.

    However, Su Yang ignored it and kept the brazier before looking at Spirit Building instead.

    Spirit Building looked down at the notebook and did not speak.

    After a while, she said to Su Yang in her unique old voice, ¡°Send me back. I need topare my current data with the previous data.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± After he said that, Su Yang sent Spirit Building back into the virtual space.

    Initially, Su Yang thought that all he needed to do at that moment was to wait for the RMB to reveal its abilities. However, when he lifted his head, he saw Chu Xia sitting in front of theputer. She had stopped typing and was looking at him in surprise.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I¡¯vepletely forgotten that she¡¯s here.

    ¡®However... There¡¯s nothing for me to worry too much about.. After all, Chu Xia has seen my superpowers before, so it wouldn¡¯t harm if she were to see a bit more.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang raised his hand. ¡°Hi, what a coincidence.¡±

    Chu Xia ignored Su Yang¡¯s senseless greeting. Her face was filled with amazement. She ran to Su Yang¡¯s side and squatted down, her big eyes blinking. ¡°Su Yang, was that some kind of ritual?¡±

    As she said that, she mimicked the mes from earlier. She waved her hands and mimicked as she said. ¡°Just now, there was this ¡°Hu¡± noise, followed by a ¡°Boom¡± and then another ¡°Hu¡± as the mes rose and extinguished with a ¡°Poof¡±.

    ¡°In the end, everything was gone with a ¡°Bang¡±. Then, that banknote came falling down.¡±

    Then, Chu Xia¡¯s big eyes sparkled as she looked at Su Yang. ¡°You were so cool just now, you looked exactly like a magician.¡±

    After being praised by Chu Xia, Su Yang was getting a little cocky. He stood up with a serious expression and coughed. Then, he shook his clothes and raised his head proudly. ¡°That¡¯s right. The person standing in front of you is the 56th generation of my grandson.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± At first, Chu Xia was a little surprised, but then she asked doubtfully, ¡°But... Isn¡¯t your surname Li?¡±

    Su Yang coughed. ¡°Grandchild... Grandchild.¡±

    ¡®My mother¡¯s surname really is Li...

    ¡®There¡¯s nothing wrong with her trying to link it that way.¡¯

    Then, Chu Xia no longer dwelled on the question. Instead, she pointed at the 100 yuan banknote on the ground and asked curiously, ¡°Then what was that spell you used just now? Was it a money-making spell? Or was it something like the Midas Touch?¡±

    Then she answered her own question. ¡°That¡¯s not right... You said you weren¡¯t making counterfeit banknotes, but look... you¡¯ve just made it.¡±

    Chu Xia picked up the banknote on the floor and took a closer look. ¡®This is no different from a genuine banknote!¡¯

    She held up the banknote against the sun. ¡®There¡¯s a watermark, which is very clear. This is clearly genuine...¡¯

    When Chu Xia was about to pick up the RMB, Su Yang reached out to stop her.

    However, he had just stood up after all, plus Chu Xia was already squatting next to the RMB. Hence, there was no way for him to stop her since she was already too close.

    Therefore, he could only watch as Chu Xia picked up this special item that had yet to be appraised.

    In fact, he was so anxious that he was like an ant on a hot pan. However, he pretended to be calm on the surface. He could not let Chu Xia see through his worries lest she became afraid.

    After all, special items could have random negative abilities. So, it would be troublesome if it hurt Chu Xia.

    Therefore, he could only pray that this special item would not have any side effects!

    Just as Su Yang was praying, the system notification finally came.

    [RMB +1: Obtain new talent.]

    [RMB +2: Obtain new talent.]

    [RMB+3: Talent Undergone Changes]

    Su Yang¡¯s heart sank when he saw the three consecutive notifications.

    ¡®They¡¯re all talents...?¡¯

    Su Yang had an ominous feeling.

    ¡®Talents can¡¯t be deactivated! Please let nothing happen!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang prayed and clicked on the RMB¡¯s talent.

    A momentter, Su Yang was introduced to the RMB¡¯s talent.

    [The RMB Who Loves To Be Jealous]

    Talent 1: This RMB is only willing to follow the first girl it touches. Unless the first girl dies, she will not follow another master, nor will it return to the creator.¡¯

    The moment he saw the RMB¡¯s talent, Su Yang only had one thought in his mind. ¡®Oh no, oh no... Chu Xia¡¯s got something stuck to her now.

    ¡®Whatever that I was afraid of hase true!

    ¡®What kind of talent is this!

    ¡®Can I lock it in the castle¡¯s dungeon?!¡¯

    Su Yang continued reading as he was worried.

    Talent 2: This RMB has a strong sense of jealousy and is naturally hostile to the opposite sex around her. It will also protect the girl from being bullied and vited by men. Its ability to protect the girl is directly proportional to the threat that whatever man poses to the girl.¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®Huh... This is interesting. Isn¡¯t that just a disguised ¡°love rival repellent¡±?

    ¡®With this, I no longer have to worry about other men flirting with Chu Xia.¡¯

    Su Yang continued reading.

    Price 1: Because this RMB has a strong sense of jealousy, she is also jealous of its own kind. If the girl has other banknotes of simr ¡°value¡± on her, then it might find an opportunity to tear the banknotes into pieces.

    Price 2: This RMB will subtly affect the girl¡¯s toughness when it is with her, allowing the girl to be more and more flexible and be a real ¡°softie¡±, able to do any poses.

    After reading the two prices, Su Yang felt likeughing.

    ¡®Is this the price?

    ¡®Is this the price?!

    ¡®I can still ept the first price. After all, it¡¯s a negative price, but... Everyone¡¯s using their phones to make payments now, so who would still need cash money? Therefore, this price¡¯s impact is minimal.

    ¡®As for the second one...

    ¡®It can subtly affect the girl¡¯s toughness?

    ¡®This is a price?

    ¡®It¡¯s an ability, alright?!

    ¡®This is something that many girls yearn for even in their dreams!

    ¡®Forget about ordinary people, if a girl who is practicing dancing got her hands on this, it would be like she¡¯s obtained a treasure.

    ¡®She can do splits, bend her waist and all sorts of difficult positions. They no longer have to experience pain since they can get it done easily.

    ¡®Moreover... Girls can do these extreme poses on a daily basis even if they aren¡¯t dancing!

    ¡®Wonderful, wonderful.

    ¡®Creating this RMB hasn¡¯t gone to waste.

    ¡®Although it¡¯s not something for him, but I¡¯ll still enjoy... Pui, I¡¯ll still receive its benefits in the end!¡¯

    The more he thought about it, the more Su Yang could not help but smile.

    Chu Xia was still checking the counterfeit banknote. No matter how hard she tried to test it, she still felt that the banknote was real. So, her brain started to wonder. ¡®Has Su Yang reallye up with a money-changing spell? No wonder he¡¯s so rich.¡¯

    Just as she was thinking about it, Su Yang took the money from her and said, ¡°Chu Xia, I¡¯m nning to give you this banknote.¡±

    Chu Xia tilted her head and looked at Su Yang with confusion.

    ¡®He¡¯s giving me money?

    ¡®What a casual and realistic present.¡¯

    Su Yang did not say much as he folded the RMB. A momentter, a heart-shaped 100 yuan banknote appeared on his hand.

    Then, Su Yang passed the ¡°heart¡± to Chu Xia and said, ¡°This is for you.¡±

    Chu Xia blushed.

    Su Yang blinked. ¡°Remember to keep it close to you.¡±

    Chu Xia took it and solemnly held it in her hands. From her nose came a mosquito-like ¡°En...¡±.

    Su Yang was ted.

    However, after he was done being ted, Su Yang reminded her, ¡°Oh right, Chu Xia. This heart of mine is a talisman that can protect you when you¡¯re in danger. But... You can¡¯t keep any 100 yuan banknotes on you.¡±

    Chu Xia asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡±

    Su Yang patted her head. ¡°Why do you have so many questions? Just listen to me and don¡¯t keep any 100 yuan banknotes with you.¡±

    Chu Xia feltfortable being touched by Su Yang. She closed her eyes and smiled sweetly. ¡°Alright then, Mr. CEO.¡±

    The afternoon passed just like that. Su Yangpleted his recipe item while Chu Xia finished her novel for the day, writing a total of 30,000 words!

    Even with the buff provided by the [Squid Who Didn¡¯t Like To Dive], she was still able to perform exceptionally well.

    This was probably because she had not written for a long time and had umted a lot of inspiration, so she exploded in one shot.

    Coincidentally, it was time to get off work. Hence, after chatting for a while, Su Yang asked, ¡°Shall we have dinner together tonight?¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s eyes lit up withughter. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go to my ce and eat, shall we?¡±

    Su Yang was curious and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Chu Xia replied, ¡°Because my mommy made something delicious tonight and insisted that I go home for dinner.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This youngdy is getting smarter and smarter. I can¡¯t tell if she¡¯s trying to ¡°probe¡± me by inviting me, or is she ¡°rejecting¡± me indirectly...

    ¡®However... Regardless of which situation it is, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s polite to go to a girl¡¯s house without making any preparations.¡¯ Hence, he shrugged and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s eat some other day then.¡±

    Chu Xia copied Su Yang¡¯s expression and shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Some other day then...¡±

    Su Yang looked at Chu Xia¡¯s cute face which was imitating him and could not help but have a slightly weird expression on his face. He was smiling, but it was a smile where one could not tell if he actually found it funny or saddening since he was helplessly being ¡°imitated¡±.

    In the end, Su Yang could only surrender with both hands. ¡°Alright, some other day then, little princess.¡±

    As they spoke, someone knocked on the door. Su Yang said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi pushed open the door and walked in. She stopped in her tracks and crossed her arms over her stomach. She bowed slightly, ¡°Mr. Su, Ms. Chu Xia, it¡¯s time to get off work. May I know what ns you have next?¡±

    Just as Su Yang was about to say that he had no ns and was going to send Chu Xia home himself, Zhao Licheng suddenly arrived at the office door. He nodded at Chu Xia and said to Su Yang, ¡°Mr. Su, Old Cao suddenly asked to meet me tonight. Would you like to join me and have a look?¡±

    Su Yang frowned.

    ¡®Old Cao?

    ¡®Why¡¯s he asked Zhao Licheng out?¡¯

 Chapter 652: Old Caoâ€™s Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 652: Old Cao¡¯s Trump Card</h4>

    Su Yang¡¯s question was reasonable.

    ¡®In essence, Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife and Old Cao have already settled the deal and have nothing to do with each other anymore. So, it¡¯s very strange for Old Cao to suddenly ask Zhao Licheng out.

    ¡®Unless... He¡¯s discovered something abnormal with Zhao Licheng?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, he saw Zhao Licheng giving him a look and Su Yang immediately understood that there might be something else going on. However, because Chu Xia was present, it was not convenient for him to talk about it.

    At that moment, Chu Xia realized that she might be interrupting Su Yang¡¯s work. Hence, she took the initiative to tell Su Yang, ¡°Su Yang, since Mr. Zhao is looking for you about some matters, I¡¯ll go home myself.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always travelled home by myself during the summer. So it¡¯s very safe.¡¯

    Before Su Yang could reply, Pan Zhaodi said, ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯ll drive your car and send Ms. Chu Xia home.¡±

    Su Yang thought about it and agreed. ¡®It¡¯s safer than Chu Xia going home on her own. After all, with Pan Zhaodi¡¯s martial arts skills, no random expert would be able to take her down.¡¯ Hence, he nodded and agreed.

    Su Yang passed the car keys to Pan Zhaodi and Chu Xia said goodbye to Su Yang before leaving with her.

    After the two of them left, Zhao Licheng closed the door and whispered to Su Yang, ¡°This afternoon, Old Cao called my wife and said that he wanted to talk about something. I feel that something is amiss.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What do you think is amiss?¡±

    Zhao Licheng shook his head slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s probably my... Instincts.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What time is the appointment?¡±

    Zhao Licheng looked at the time and said, ¡°We¡¯ve still got two and a half hours to go.¡±

    ¡®Although I don¡¯t know what Zhao Licheng is worrying about, since he¡¯s alreadye and asked for me, plus he¡¯s just given me 1.6 billion yuan for free, I suppose it¡¯s only reasonable for me to go along with my five-star talent.¡¯

    Therefore, the two started chatting in the chairman¡¯s office.

    Zhao Licheng sat on the sofa with his head lowered. He frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯ve been feeling that something¡¯s weird these past few days actually.¡±

    Su Yang sat opposite Zhao Licheng and looked at the five-star talent in front of him as he asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s weird?¡±

    Zhao Licheng said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe... Maybe it¡¯s because there doesn¡¯t seem to be too much of an impact ever since I¡¯ve died.

    ¡°Other than Old Zhang, my wife and a few familiar friends, everyone else is treating my death as if it¡¯s insignificant.¡±

    Su Yang consoled him. ¡°Humans are actually very insignificant, so the greatness of life lies in oneself.

    ¡°In other words, you¡¯re the only one who would think that your life is very valuable, but other than your friends and family, you¡¯re nothing but a stranger to them and your death was nothing but a number on the news.¡±

    Zhao Licheng nodded. ¡°I understand what you mean. But I¡¯m not thinking about this matter emotionally. I¡¯m speaking from an objective point of view.

    ¡°As the CEO of thepany, everything in thepany has to go through my hands, which includes all the ns which would need my approval in order to proceed.

    ¡°Normally speaking, if I suddenly died, thepany would experience a period of turbulence and many operational issues would arise because of it.

    ¡°But... As far as I know, nothing¡¯s happened at all.

    ¡°It seems as though no one is surprised by my death. Everything is proceeding smoothly.¡±

    Then, Su Yang raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you suspecting that your car ident was not actually an ident?¡±

    Zhao Licheng looked at Su Yang and smiled bitterly. Then, he said honestly, ¡°To be honest, this isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve suspected it, Mr. Su.

    ¡°In fact...¡±

    He paused for a moment and looked at Su Yang cautiously. ¡°You were actually my first suspect...¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Sincere], [Guilty]...

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®He¡¯s suspecting me?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡®I guess he does have a point.

    ¡®If I were to have died suddenly and another person¡¯s gone and revived him to ask me to work for him, I would probably suspect that this person was the one who killed me deliberately.

    ¡®So, Zhao Licheng¡¯s suspicion towards me is reasonable.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang nodded. ¡°Then, why have you stopped suspecting meter on?¡±

    Zhao Licheng coughed and said, ¡°After spending so much time with you, Mr. Su, I feel that although you have a lot of superpowers and are very rich, you¡¯re still a very... naive person.

    ¡°In fact, you could also say that you haven¡¯t been tainted by the society¡¯s corruption and have a very pure heart.

    ¡°Although you may sometimes stir up some strange troubles deliberately, or even go overboard on some matters, you¡¯ve still got a very kind heart deep down.¡¯

    Su Yang listened quietly as Zhao Licheng praised him. ¡®Why do I feel like he¡¯s describing me as being childish...¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang could not be bothered to listen to Zhao Licheng carry on and asked directly, ¡°So, you¡¯re now suspecting that it¡¯s Old Cao?¡±

    Zhao Licheng nodded. ¡°He seems more suspicious.

    ¡°Also... After thinking about it further, I get the feeling that he wasn¡¯t all that concerned when he was negotiating with me about the 12% of my shares and didn¡¯t care about the 1.6 billion yuan at all. So, I can¡¯t shake the feeling that he¡¯s got a much bigger secret.

    ¡°So, for the sake of our future ns, I have no choice but to be cautious and ask for your help.¡±

    Su Yang nodded his head slightly. He now knew why Zhao Licheng wanted him to stay. ¡®If Old Cao really has enough money, he would be a huge threat to our future ns to empty out Xinli Education, thus exining why Zhao Licheng is being cautious.¡¯

    While the two were chatting, Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife arrived at the office. This was probably not her first time at Jiadian E-Commerce Company since she acted like she was very familiar with the ce and headed straight to the chairman¡¯s office.

    Based on this, Su Yang felt that the couple¡¯s rtionship was developing well and was not as ¡°unsuitable¡± as Su Yang had imagined.

    After chatting with the two, the three of them drove to the ce where Old Cao had arranged to meet.

    Shortly after, the car stopped in front of a high-end hotel and the three of them alighted from the car. Then, Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife led the way while Su Yang and Zhao Licheng chatted quietly behind them.

    After asking for Old Cao¡¯s room, the three of them went upstairs to the private room.

    Pushing open the door, Old Cao had already arrived, but he was alone and did not bring anyone else with him.

    Old Cao was obviously surprised that Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife had brought so many people with her. He looked up at the three of them and said with a serious expression, ¡°Shanshan, do you not trust me? Why have you brought so many people to meet me?¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Unhappy]...

    Su Yang looked at Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife and Old Cao. He felt that something was amiss.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t he being a little too intimate with her?¡¯

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife was also confused. ¡°Don¡¯t call me so intimately and call me Madam Zhao or Sister-In-Law please.¡±

    Although Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife said so, Old Cao did not care at all. Heughed and said, ¡°Old Zhao is already long dead, so do you still need to be bothered about this?

    ¡°Also, what¡¯s with this Sister-In-Law? I¡¯ve never treated you as my sister-inw in the first ce.¡±

    Su Yang, the young man who was watching the scenario being yed before him found it really awkward. ¡®Why¡¯s there something wrong with the plot of this drama?¡¯

    He nced at the young Zhao Licheng.

    Zhao Licheng was indeed a five-star talent. Even when Old Cao teased his wife in front of him, his expression remained calm.

    However, Su Yang identally caught a glimpse of Zhao Licheng¡¯s right hand and noticed that his knuckles had turned white. ¡®Obviously, he¡¯s not as calm as he looks.¡¯

    Just when Su Yang thought that there was something wrong with Old Cao and Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife, something strange happened. Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife was still confused and looked at Old Cao as if she was looking at a lunatic. ¡°What are you talking about? Do you actually know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Anger], [Confusion]...

    ¡®Eh?

    ¡®This is strange.

    ¡®Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife actually doesn¡¯t have any ¡°feelings¡± for Old Cao? In fact, she¡¯s even finding it strange that Old Cao is addressing her so intimately?

    ¡®Didn¡¯t these two address each other like this before?

    ¡®Then, could it be an unrequited rtionship on Old Cao¡¯s side?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was puzzled, Old Cao spoke, ¡°Shanshan, are you really going to let them stand here and listen to our matters?¡±

    [Spatial Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Teasing], [Confident Of His Victory]...

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife frowned. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡®She isn¡¯t intimidated by Old Cao, but I can¡¯t help but feel that something is amiss.¡¯

    Then, he could not help but recall Zhao Licheng telling him that Old Cao was very willing to pay the price that he was being offered, coupled with the fact that Old Cao had requested to meet Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife, Su Yang could not help but think that it was very strange.

    Hence, Su Yang tugged at Zhao Licheng and said to Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife, ¡°Madam Zhao, it seems like you have some private matters to deal with with him. Why don¡¯t we stay outside for a while?¡±

    Then, seeing that Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife was about to reject him, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll just be out by the door. So, if there are any problems, we¡¯lle in immediately. You don¡¯t have to worry about your safety.¡±

    After Su Yang said that, Zhao Licheng and Su Yang exchanged nces. After confirming that Su Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with confidence, Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife nodded her head as she remembered that Su Yang was an immortal with superpowers that surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination.

    ¡®There¡¯s only going to be one door in between us, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡¯

    Zhao Licheng initially wanted to object. However, after hearing what Su Yang said, he rxed his fists and nodded silently.

    Obviously, all three of them knew that the best way to find out Old Cao¡¯s secret was to give him some privacy.

    However, Su Yang would not be so foolish as to leave just like that. Before he left the room, he secretly touched his ear and threw his bone-conduction earphone on the floor.

    Little Deeny¡¯s earpiece was not only able to hear voices, but it also had a microphone. Hence, Su Yang could hear everything that was going on inside.

    After leaving the room with Zhao Licheng, Su Yang leaned against the wall and took out a second set of bone-conduction earphones. Then, he passed one to Zhao Licheng and put the other one on himself.

    This way, the both of them could hear what was happening inside.

    Zhao Licheng took the earpiece and stuck it to his ear like Su Yang. Then, he listened to Old Cao patiently.

    After the two left, Old Cao started to reveal his trump card.

    He took out a bag of something and threw it on the table before he said to Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife, ¡°Take a look at this, Shanshan.¡±

 Chapter 653: A Violent Beating

    <h4>Chapter 653: A Violent Beating</h4>

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife picked up the thing on the table in confusion.

    Su Yang and Zhao Licheng could clearly hear the sound of Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife taking something out through their earphones.

    Momentster, with the sound of a folder opening, Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife¡¯s terrified voice was heard.

    ¡°What is this?!

    ¡°Why do you have this?¡±

    Because Su Yang and Zhao Licheng were outside, they did not know what was going on inside. They only knew that this thing terrified Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife.

    Then, Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife¡¯s angry voice came through the earpiece. ¡°Where did you get these?!¡±

    Old Cao said nonchntly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to know how I got it, Sister-In-Law. All I want to say is that if these get released to the public, it will affect you greatly, won¡¯t it?¡±

    Old Cao finally called her Sister-In-Law once, but it sounded more like he was teasing her.

    Even though his voice sounded malicious, he had at least given off a sense of authority and calmness before. However, at that moment, there was a trace of perversion and lust in it.

    Su Yang frowned.

    ¡®Gets released to the public?

    ¡®This is usually a term that¡¯s used for photos, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡®So, could it be that Old Cao has photos of Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife?¡¯

    When Su Yang thought about the photo, coupled with Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife¡¯s surprised tone, Su Yang guessed that it was not any ordinary photo. ¡®It must be photos that mustn¡¯t be shown to outsiders.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang nced at Zhao Licheng, who was beside him. His eyes were bloodshot and his face was red as he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.

    At that moment, Old Cao poured himself a ss of water and said, ¡°Shanshan, now that Old Zhao is dead, you¡¯re on your own. Plus, it just so happens that I have these with me.

    ¡°So, why don¡¯t you...¡±

    ¡°Be my lover then?

    ¡°This way, I can take care of you on behalf of Old Zhao.¡±

    At this point, Zhao Licheng could no longer hold it in. He pushed open the door and pounced on Old Cao, punching him in the face. ¡°F*ck you! Cao Qiguang! Are you even human?!¡±

    The room was instantly thrown into chaos and was filled with the sounds of tables and chairs tumbling, apanied by Old Cao¡¯s painful cries and Zhao Licheng¡¯s insults.

    Su Yang heard everything from outside. When he saw the waiter walking over, he pressed his hands down without any hesitation and used his Silver Ability, [Hands Of Fate].

    As he raised his hands and pressed down, the air suddenly became quiet.

    Under the light, there seemed to be a few grains of dust lingering before his eyes.

    Su Yang tilted his head to avoid the dust particles and walked into the room.

    He waved his hands and sent Zhao Licheng and the other two into the virtual space locking them in separate rooms.

    Then, with a thought from Su Yang, everything in the room got rearranged to how it was before, leaving only a bowl and chopsticks left on the floor.

    After that, Su Yang sat on the chair and deactivated his ability.

    After his ability was deactivated, time started to flow again.

    Then, a waiter walked over and knocked on the door before heading in to take a look. Then, the anxiety on his face turned into confusion.

    Obviously, he had been disturbed by themotion earlier, so he hade to check. However, he did not find anyone fighting in there.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± the waiter replied. Then he had an idea. ¡°Hello, sir. Would you like to ce your order?¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°Not for the moment, my friends aren¡¯t even here yet.¡±

    The waiter nodded and left. He was looking for an excuse to ease the awkwardness ofing over to check in on them. Therefore, since everything was fine, he did not want to do any more extra work.

    After he left, Su Yang closed the door and summoned J, ordering him to stay in that room and keep watch so that no one would disturb them.

    After that, he quickly entered the virtual space.

    When Su Yang entered the castle, Zhao Licheng¡¯s angry shouts filled the castle.

    ¡°F*ck you!¡±

    ¡°Are you even human?! That¡¯s your sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°You b*stard! B*stard!¡±

    Su Yang hurried to the room where Zhao Licheng had been locked up. When he pushed the door open, Old Cao¡¯s face was bruised and swollen, his face covered in blood. Then, Old Cao looked at the furious young man before him in fear, Old Cao had been beaten so badly that he could not fight back.

    Even so, he could not help but ask, ¡°Who are you? What does this have to do with you? Stop hitting me, for f*ck¡¯s sake. Would you like to bet that I¡¯m going to send someone to kill you?¡±

    At that moment, the man in the suit was like a stray dog that had been beaten by Zhao Licheng.

    Zhao Licheng waspletely mad. He did not bother hiding his identity as he punched Old Cao¡¯s body.

    At that moment, Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife waspletely stunned. She held arge picture in her hand and her face was pale as she stared at the scene before her.

    Su Yang took the photo from her and took a nce at it. When Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife snapped back to her senses, she quickly snatched it over and covered it against her breasts. She looked at Su Yang in fear and shook her head non-stop.

    Even so, Su Yang had already seen the contents of the photo clearly.

    It was a picture of Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife without any clothes.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Coupled with what Old Cao said just now, Su Yang pieced together the whole story with a simple thought.

    ¡®It¡¯s obvious that Cao Qiguang has gotten hold of Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife¡¯s photo somewhere. It¡¯s even possible that he has photoshopped the photo himself and wanted to use this photo to threaten Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife!

    ¡®What an animal!

    ¡®Zhao Licheng is his older brother who has known him for ten years! So, his wife is effectively his sister-inw!

    ¡®In the end, he¡¯s actually done such a thing!

    ¡®No wonder he didn¡¯t seem to mind when Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife asked him for the shares. It¡¯s obvious that he has already nned to use these photos to ckmail Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife in the first ce.¡¯

    He thought about how much pressure and psychological pressure a widow who had just lost her husband would face if these photos were made public. ¡®Even if they¡¯re fake, the public wouldn¡¯t know that. So, as long as Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife shows even the slightest hint of weakness, there¡¯s a high chance that she wouldpromise.

    ¡®So, he ns to swallow both Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife and his money!

    ¡®As for why Old Cao didn¡¯t use these pictures earlier, it¡¯s probably because the timing was too sensitive at the time and he did not dare act rashly.

    ¡®Now that thepany has been listed, he has be a major shareholder. So, even if things fail, he has enough resources to deal with it.¡¯

    After figuring out Old Cao¡¯s thoughts, Su Yang felt that Old Cao was too ruthless.

    Previously, he felt that Zhao Licheng¡¯s counterattack was already very ruthless, but when it¡¯spared to Old Cao, Zhao Licheng had made the most honorable move. After all, it was within the rules.

    Old Cao, on the other hand...

    ¡®A friend¡¯s wife is not to be bullied.

    ¡®It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to even beat this kind of person to death.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang allowed Zhao Licheng to beat up Old Cao as he pleased, which was a rare sight to see.

    Hence, Zhao Licheng beat up Old Cao for a full five minutes before spitting at him. Then, he stood up while panting.

    At that moment, Old Cao was no longer recognizable, nor did he seem as tough as he was before. Instead, all he could do was wail, ¡°Stop hitting me, stop hitting me. I was wrong, I was wrong. I¡¯m not human.¡±

    After Zhao Licheng was done with beating him up, his face was still stained with blood as he walked over to Su Yang and bowed deeply. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not holding it in, Mr. Su. Plus, I¡¯ve even had to ask for your help.¡±

    Su Yang patted his shoulder and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s fine, no sane man would have been able to withstand such a thing. Settle your matters thoroughly, I¡¯ll help you clear up any loose ends outside.¡±

    Zhao Licheng replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Then, Su Yang left the room to the three of them and left.

    After having to face such an eye-opening situation, Su Yang did not know what kind of weird thing would happen next.

    ¡®Whatever, this is all so messed up...

    ¡®However, since Cao Qiguang is able to do such a thing, does this mean that Zhao Licheng¡¯s death really isn¡¯t an ident.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang went upstairs to retrieve his hourss.

    The [Memory Labyrinth Hourss¡¯ had a very negative side effect. Furthermore, when searching for memories, Su Yang needed [Key Information] to obtain a [Fix]. Otherwise, he would not be able to find any useful information in the vast sea of memories. Hence, Su Yang would refrain from using this item if he could.

    However, now that this has happened, it was only natural that Su yang would want to find out the truth to that matter.

    Through the window at the door, Su Yang looked at Old Cao, who was hiding in the corner and held the hourss in his hand.

    The surroundings suddenly came to a standstill and started spinning. Soon, Su Yang arrived at Old Cao¡¯s memory corridor.

    Su Yang did not browse through Old Cao¡¯s unimportant memories. Instead, he went straight to the memories rted to Zhao Licheng¡¯s death.

    However, something unexpected happened.

    The only memory he had was Old Cao gloating over Zhao Licheng¡¯s death and his ambition to seize power from Zhao Licheng. However, he did not n to kill Zhao Licheng.

    Su Yang did not believe it as he erged the search radius to look for Old Cao¡¯s intention to harm Zhao Licheng.

    In the end, he actually found a few.

    Sometimes, Old Cao would purposely think of ways to make things difficult for Zhao Licheng, dy his n and submit his own backup n. On other asions, Old Cao would purposely use his speaking skills to make Zhao Licheng work overtime and exhaust his body.

    However... There were no clues leading towards him having murdered Zhao Licheng.

    Su Yang was shocked.

    ¡®Old Cao has no bottom line when he does things, he¡¯s even plotted against Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife and his money. However, he actually didn¡¯t want to kill Zhao Licheng?¡¯

    After exiting Old Cao¡¯s memory, Su Yang was in disbelief. ¡®Could Zhao Licheng¡¯s death really be an ident? Old Cao really didn¡¯t harm Zhao Licheng?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, the door opened again. Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife walked out with Zhao Licheng.

    Zhao Licheng hugged her and patted her gently,forting her and telling her to wait by the side.

    Then, he forced himself to stay calm and said to Su Yang, ¡°Mr. Su, Cao Qiguang has fainted.

    ¡°However, I don¡¯t know how to tie up this loose end. If he is missing or dies, the police will definitely investigate the matter. Then, if they look through the surveince tapes and follow that lead, we might be exposed.¡±

 Chapter 654: Revenge Plan

    <h4>Chapter 654: Revenge n</h4>

    Su Yang pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°You¡¯re right to be worried. If he dies here, it would actually be extremely easy for the investigation to point right back at us. But, what if we let him return home as normal?¡±

    Zhao Licheng asked, ¡°What do you mean by letting him return home as normal?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°If I make him wake up and walk home by himself, leaving behind evidence on the surveince footage before making him disappear once again, wouldn¡¯t I be able to get rid of any suspicion against us?¡±

    Zhao Licheng said, ¡°But I¡¯ve beaten him up so badly... He¡¯ll definitely realize that something¡¯s amiss when he wakes up.¡±

    Su Yang wagged his finger. ¡°No. You know nothing about true power.¡±

    Zhao Licheng thought for a while and said earnestly, ¡°In that case, may I request that I coordinate the revenge n this time?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want him to die a simple death. I want him to carry on living properly and suffer for the rest of his life.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What do you want to do then?¡±

    Zhao Licheng replied, ¡°I¡¯ve known him for ten years! So, I know his personality and character. He¡¯s greedy for money and lust, ambitious, power hungry and holds statuses in high regard.

    ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ll destroy him bit by bit. I want him to lose his power, status and wealth!

    ¡°After that, I will castrate him and make him live in pain without his masculinity for the rest of his life.

    ¡°Only when he loses his power and status will he be truly worthless. In fact, he¡¯ll only truly feel the pain and suffering when he loses what defines him as a man!¡±

    Then, Zhao Licheng¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, hatred oozing out from the gaps of his teeth as he slowly said, ¡°He¡¯s done something inhumane, hasn¡¯t he? In that case, I want him to suffer so miserably that he¡¯d wish he was dead!¡±

    Su Yang looked at Zhao Licheng and nodded slightly.

    Zhao Licheng took a few deep breaths and looked at Su Yang. ¡°Mr. Su, I might need your help with something.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Zhao Licheng said, ¡°I want to know how I died. Did he cause my death?

    ¡°I really think that he is very suspicious!¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡±

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s eyes were filled with questions.

    Su Yang exined, ¡°When you were beating him up just now, I looked through his memories. Although he was gloating over your death and scheming to seize power in yourpany... It wasn¡¯t him.¡±

    Zhao Licheng frowned.

    After a while, he asked doubtfully, ¡°If it¡¯s not him, who else could it be? Old Zhang?¡±

    Old Zhang¡¯s information then shed across Su Yang¡¯s mind.

    ¡®Old Zhang has been Zhao Licheng¡¯s friend for 10 years and is a trusted aide who has an honest personality. Plus, he isn¡¯t especially ambitious.

    ¡®Initially, when Zhao Licheng was hospitalized due to his car ident, he cried bitterly.

    ¡®Then, after Zhao Licheng died, he decided to retire without even wanting to be thepany¡¯s CEO.

    ¡®So, there¡¯s no reason for such a person to kill Zhao Licheng now, is there?

    ¡®I think Zhao Licheng is being too sensitive and suspicious.¡¯

    Zhao Licheng had obviously noticed this as well. He muttered to himself, ¡°But, he has no motive. Moreover, he hasn¡¯t done anything either. Is it possible that it wasn¡¯t him? Is it possible that... My death was really an ident?¡±

    Su Yang looked at Zhao Licheng¡¯s face that was filled with confusion and thought that he should let Zhao Licheng carry on guessing by himself first since he had be a little sensitive and easily suspicious. On the other hand, Su Yang had to settle the mess he had left behind.

    When he walked into the room, Su Yang took out a piece of Sanque¡¯s ginseng root and added some water for Cao Qiguang to drink.

    As Sanque¡¯s ginseng root entered his stomach, Cao Qiguang¡¯s wounds healed at a visible rate.

    After that, Su Yang moved the unconscious Cao Qiguang back to the private room in the hotel and ced him on the chair that he had sat in previously. Then, he made Cao Qiguang lie on the table and pretend to be asleep.

    After that, Su Yang used the second ability of the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss], [Memory Master], to erase Cao Qiguang¡¯s memories.

    He even used a ¡°special effect¡± that involved fading into the darkness, adding it into Cao Qiguang¡¯s memories.

    After that, Su Yang took control of Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife¡¯s phone and sent Cao Qiguang a WeChat message that said. ¡®I have something on tonight, so I can¡¯t make it.¡¯

    After everything was settled, Su Yang drove the car out of the hotel. He first sent Zhao Licheng and his wife to the hotel before he took a taxi back to his vi.

    After returning to the vi, Su Yang entered the virtual space and called Little Hus over.

    No matter what, Zhao Licheng was Su Yang¡¯s subordinate. Now that he was hurt so badly, as his boss, Su Yang should avenge him.

    Of course, since Zhao Licheng had already made a n, Su Yang would not change anything in order to let Zhao Licheng have his way.

    However, Su Yang could make this n more perfect and... Ruthless.

    For example... Why would they have to castrate Cao Qiguang?

    Wouldn¡¯t that be too easy for him?

    Hence, Su Yang had looked for Little Hus because he wanted to see if there were any simr items...

    ...

    After some time, Cao Qiguang slowly got up from the table.

    When he woke up, he frowned. ¡®Something¡¯s wrong, why am he lying on the table?

    ¡®Did someone attack me?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he began to recall the situation before he fainted. ¡®It seems like... I was sitting here waiting for Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife. Then, my vision suddenly turned dark and I fainted.

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t seem like I¡¯ve received any warning before I fainted, nor was I assaulted by some kind of force.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on then?¡¯

    Cao Qiguang could not help but feel a chill in his heart. ¡®Am I sick? Could it be a brain disease?

    ¡®Otherwise, why would I have fainted all of a sudden?

    ¡®I¡¯ve been rather tiredtely. Maybe... I should go to the hospital for a checkup.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Cao Qiguang remembered his purpose for that day. ¡®I was nning to use Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife¡¯s naked photo to threaten her and force her to be my lover.

    ¡®But, where is she?

    ¡®What time is it now?¡¯

    At the thought of that, Cao Qiguang picked up his phone and checked the time. ¡®It¡¯s already 8pm.

    ¡®I clearly remember that it was only 7:30pm before I fainted. So, have I been unconscious for half an hour...?¡¯

    After checking the time, Cao Qiguang realized that he had received a WeChat message on his phone.

    He clicked on it and realized that it was Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife. ¡®I have something on tonight, so I can¡¯t make it.¡¯

    The few stiff words made it seem as though it was meant to depict unfamiliar and repulsiveness.

    However, Cao Qiguang did not mind it at all. He knew that he still needed a long time to get this womanpletely.

    However... What he had was patience.

    ¡®I believe that with my trump card, which are these photos, I would be able to get my hands on Zhao Licheng¡¯s woman and... Her 1.8 billion yuan.¡¯

    As he thought about this, Cao Qiguang called the waiter over and ordered some food for himself. Then, he started eating happily...

    In his mind, it was as if he could already see the days when he would have obtained both woman and riches.

    ...

    On the other hand, after Su Yang called Little Hus over, he told it what he wanted.

    After taking a few sniffs, Little Hus looked at Su Yang in shock. ¡°Su Yang, you... You smell nice.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s face was filled with confusion. ¡°Me? I¡¯m a human, not an item, so why would there be a fragrance?¡±

    Little Hus gave Su Yang a husky stare. ¡°You don¡¯t usually look like a human though...¡±

    Su Yang knocked its head and said, ¡°Are you scolding me now?¡±

    Little Hus lowered its head. ¡°I was just being honest...¡±

    ¡®It seems that Little Hus will never learn its lesson. No matter how much I deal with it, it would always speak the tru... aggravative words.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang could not be bothered to argue with it and asked instead, ¡°What do you mean by ¡°I smell good¡±?

    ¡°Are you telling me that I can add a new Silver Ability?

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard how some people would be able to make others pregnant just by ring at them. Is it possible that I can make someone¡¯s d*ck dysfunctional by ring at them?¡±

    Little Hus rolled its eyes like a dog. ¡°Stop dreaming. I just smelled a fragranceing from your body.¡±

    As it spoke, it said hesitantly, ¡°Maybe... It¡¯s an item you have on you?¡±

    Su Yang looked down at the items on his body and started to take off his clothes...

    Little Hus was frightened by Su Yang¡¯s actions. ¡°What are you doing? Can you not behave like this!¡±

    Su Yang knocked on its head. ¡°What are you thinking about? Why would I behave like a hooligan in front of a dog? Stop daydreaming.¡±

    Then, he took off his jacket and threw it to Little Hus. ¡°Is there any fragrance on that?¡±

    After Little Hus shook its head, Su Yang went to the bathroom.

    Su Yang filled the bathtub with water and ced all his clothes on the chair before lying down quietly in the bathtub.

    After doing all this, he snapped his fingers and called out, ¡°Little Deeny.¡±

    A momentter, Little Deeny, who was covering her eyes, appeared in front of Su Yang. Her face was red as she whispered, ¡°Master, you called?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Yes, pass my clothes to Little Hus.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Then, Little Deeny left the room with his clothes.

    After Little Deeny left, Su Yang felt a wave of negative energy slowly attacking him. He knew that the side effects of [Memory Master] had arrived. Every time he used this ability, he would be attacked with negative emotions for an hour.

    Hence, during the next hour, he would be apanied by unhappiness, so he wanted to take a bath to make himself happier.

    After all, since he was going to be dispirited mentally, he wanted to at least be able to allow his body to be ¡°happy¡±.

    ¡®I just want to spend this next hour quietly...¡¯

    However, all he had was just wishful thinking since what happened next werepletely out of his ns.

    Two minutester, someone knocked on the bathroom door.

    Su Yang asked weakly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Little Hus¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Su Yang, none of your belongings have any fragrance. So, the fragrance is still on you.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned. ¡®The fragrance isn¡¯t from any of my personal belongings?¡¯

    Su Yang lowered his head and looked at himself. ¡®I really haven¡¯t got a single essory on me. In order to let Little Hus smell everything, I¡¯ve even removed the [Danger Detecting Chopsticks].

    ¡®What else could I have on me that I could ¡°add a point¡± onto?

    ¡®I can¡¯t possibly remove my kidney and add a point onto it for Cao Qiguang to eat now, can I?¡¯

 Chapter 655: Where Is The Fragrance Coming From?

    <h4>Chapter 655: Where Is The Fragrance Coming From?</h4>

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, I would have sacrificed too much.

    ¡®After all, I only have two kidneys.

    ¡®So, is it possible that it isn¡¯t my organs?

    ¡®What else could it be then?

    ¡®My hair?

    ¡®That¡¯s going to be even stranger...¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang said to Little Hus, ¡°Come in and take a sniff. Are you sure it¡¯s on me?¡±

    Momentster, the door creaked open. Su Yang raised his head and looked at the door, but he did not see anything.

    In less than two seconds, a dog¡¯s head popped out from the bathtub.

    It was obvious that Little Hus was too short since after entering the door, the bathtub blocked itpletely.

    Then, Su Yang knocked its head and asked, ¡°Is the fragrance still on me?¡±

    Little Hus nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still there.¡±

    Su Yang hesitated. ¡°It can¡¯t be inside my body, can it? Is it an organ?¡±

    The dog¡¯s eyes darted around and then it sniffed continuously. After a while, it said, ¡°It¡¯s not an organ, nor is it your hair. The fragrance isn¡¯t on the surface, nor is it inside. Instead, it seems like... It¡¯sing from your entire body.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned by what Little Hus said. ¡®Am I supposed to refine myself into a pill then? That¡¯d be too cruel.¡¯

    Fortunately, Little Hus¡¯s next sentence dispelled his thoughts. ¡°Su Yang, I think I know what it is. Could it be the system? Is there an item in your system that you haven¡¯t created yet? Or is there something that¡¯s still in its preparation stage? Perhaps that¡¯s where this fragrance ising from.¡±

    ¡®An item that hasn¡¯t been created yet?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. He opened the system shop silently and looked at the recipe item on the system. [Capsule Of Unknown Abilities (+3 )]...

    ¡®Could this be it then?

    ¡®Could this thing actually fit what I just need right now?

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t this be too much of a coincidence then?¡¯

    After figuring out what this special item was, Su Yang felt relieved.

    Hence, he sent Little Hus away and continued to lie in the bathtub. He looked at the ceiling silently and started to think.

    If there was one word to describe his current appearance, it would be ¡°useless¡±.

    If one were to use one scene to describe his current posture, it would probably be the scene where someone slit their own wrist...

    In other words, the water in Su Yang¡¯s bathtub was clear. Hence, if there was a little bit of red in the middle,bined together with his current state, 9 out of 10 people would actually believe that he had slit his wrists andmitted suicide.

    Su Yang, who was filled with negative energy at that moment,id in the bathtub as his head was filled with negative emotions.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Little Deeny cover her eyes the moment she came in just now? How did she ¡°know¡± that she had to cover her eyes?

    ¡°Zhao Licheng is so pitiful. Cao Qiguang should really be hacked into pieces.

    ¡°When can Gru¡¯s weird talent be removed...?

    ¡°Is J¡¯s identity still not taken care of yet? That gang leader won¡¯t trick me now, will he?

    ¡°Who was it that poisoned Mei Yue?¡±

    ...

    Anyway, under the influence of negative energy, Su Yang¡¯s mind was filled with negative thoughts.

    ¡®I¡¯m almost fed up with this world.

    ¡®The side effects of [Memory Master] feels really bad...¡¯

    ...

    The next day, Su Yang woke up from his bed. Perhaps it was because he did not wear the [Double-Sided Salted Fish Mask], but he was still affected by the side effects of [Memory Master] when he woke up. Therefore, he was still not in a good mood, but it was not as serious as before.

    He and Chu Xia had agreed to continue writing novels at Jiadian E-Commerce Company, so he climbed out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up before driving to the office.

    On the way to the office, Su Yang passed by the supermarket and got out of the car to gather all the materials for the [Capsule Of Unknown Abilities].

    After that, when he arrived at the office, Chu Xia was already there and was ying Spider in front of theputer.

    ¡®I have no idea what¡¯s so fun about this game, but it seems as if this game that was born with Windows 98 would always have people ying it.

    ¡®Of course... It could also be because she¡¯s bored.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang raised his hand and greeted Chu Xia. ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Chu Xia raised her head and looked at Su Yang. The smile on her face was as vibrant and as beautiful as the morning sun. ¡°Good morning, Mr. CEO.¡±

    The two of them were too familiar with each other. With just one nce, Chu Xia could tell that something was wrong with Su Yang. She asked, ¡°Are you alright? You seem to be in a bad mood.¡±

    Su Yang shrugged. ¡°No. Actually, I¡¯m not in a bad mood, but I¡¯m just not in a good mood. I¡¯m in my neutral mode.¡±

    After Chu Xia heard that, she took out her bag and took out two Dove choctes. Then, she passed them to Su Yang. ¡°Here, eat this.¡±

    Su Yang peeled one and stuffed it into his mouth. Chu Xia¡¯s exnation rang in his ears. ¡°Chocte can make people secrete dopamine, which in turn makes people happy.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s mind started to wander. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the negative emotions caused by these special items would stimte him and make him secrete whatever that was making him ufortable, or was it purely an effect through the rules?

    ¡®When I¡¯m free, I should let Spirit Building take a look at the rted mechanics. Then, we can analyze it together using spiritual energy.¡¯

    After he was done with that thought, Su Yang finished the chocte in his mouth and looked at Chu Xia. ¡°Why do you have choctes with you?¡±

    Chu Xia chuckled. ¡°I would have low blood sugar asionally, so I always have chocte and candy in my bag.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. As he ced the second piece of chocte into his mouth, he took out the [Squid That Didn¡¯t Like To Dive] from the virtual space and ced it on the table. Then, he said, ¡°Come, the squid has been served, so hurry up and write.¡±

    Chu Xia was relieved to see Su Yang eating the chocte. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Then, she wrinkled her nose and pursed her lips into a line. She waved her fists and said, ¡°I have to work hard to write 20,000 words today!¡±

    Su Yang chuckled. ¡°Only 20,000 words? I remember that there are a few masters who can write 20,000 words a day on a certain website. You¡¯re only able to catch up to the speed of someone who doesn¡¯t have cheats on when you yourself have it. Can you not be so unambitious?¡±

    Chu Xia snorted softly. ¡°How do you know they haven¡¯t cheated?¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a while and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. I guess there won¡¯t be many who would actually believe if someone were to be able to write 20,000 words without cheating.¡±

    Then, Chu Xia started typing like a butterfly and lines of lively stories danced on theputer screen.

    Seeing that Chu Xia was engrossed in her writing, Su Yang turned on the system as well. He wanted to see how to make the [Capsule Of Unknown Abilities] that Cao Qiguang was going to be eating.

    However, just as he turned on the system, his phone rang.

    Su Yang quickly turned off his phone and nced at Chu Xia.

    Chu Xia was still engrossed in her writing,pletely unaffected by the ringtone.

    Hence, Su Yang took out her phone and took a look, revealing that it was from Tan Mei.

    Then, Su Yang walked out of the office and answered the phone. Tan Mei¡¯s voice then came through the phone. ¡°Mr. Su, I have a few things to report to you today.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Tan Mei replied, ¡°¡±Produce 101¡å has officially started recording. However, they are recording the entire show. So, before the show ends, all the girls are not allowed to leave. Therefore, we won¡¯t be able to know what¡¯s going on inside.¡±

    When Tan Mei said this, she said it with great deliberation.

    Penguin Pictures was not a bigpany, but it had a strong background, so the rules were very strict. Therefore, there were many matters that Tan Mei had no choice but topromise,promise andpromise further.

    However, because of that, she did not know if Penguin Pictures would follow through on their promise.

    Furthermore, Su Yang was the one who personally picked this show for Mei Yue. She was worried that if anything went wrong, Su Yang would think that she was ipetent.

    However, Su Yang already knew about the oue of this variety show, so he said directly, ¡°Alright, I got it. You did very well. Even if something goes wrong, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Hence, Tan Mei heaved a sigh of relief.

    Tan Mei continued, ¡°In addition, perhaps because of Han Yi, Lin Jiali has received the attention of somepanies in the industry recently, so some projects have also invited Lin Jiali to participate. However, they are all unimportant supporting roles or cameo appearances.¡±

    Su Yang did not take these projects lightly just because they would have fewer scenes. ¡®Who knows, perhaps there might be some amongst them that would be a big hit. Hence, he said, ¡°Gather all those projects for me and I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

    Tan Mei replied, ¡°Understood.¡±

    After saying that, she continued, ¡°Recently, Han Yi¡¯s projects have been piling up. I¡¯ve already filtered out more than ten projects. Shall I give them to you too?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Yes, give them to me as well. I¡¯ll choose for her myself.¡±

    Tan Mei said, ¡°Understood.¡±

    That was everything that Tan Mei wanted to say.

    There were only three artists in Su Yang¡¯s management agency at that moment, so everyone¡¯s attention was on them.

    After chatting with Tan Mei for a while, Su Yang hung up the phone.

    ¡®My workload is increasing as mypany¡¯s growing bigger. I think it would be best if I could find someone to help me manage the whole situation and free myself from my busy work.

    ¡®Actually, Zhao Licheng¡¯s my candidate to resolve this issue.

    ¡®However, Zhao Licheng is probably not in the right state to take over thepany now that he was involved in this matter. So, I¡¯ve got no choice but to deal with this myself.¡¯

    Sure enough, just as Su Yang thought that, Pan Zhaodi walked over and reported to Su Yang that Zhao Licheng was absent from work that day.

    Knowing Zhao Licheng¡¯s current state, Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°Let him be. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi nodded and returned to her office to continue her work.

    Returning to his office, Su Yang opened the System Shop again and checked the production steps of the [Capsule Of Unknown Abilities].

    The process of creating this item did not seemplicated, nor was it difficult. It was just a job that required patience. ¡®All I have to do is to grind all of the materials into powder and then mix them together ording to a ratio.

    ¡®I¡¯ll definitely be able toplete this today.

    ¡®As long as I¡¯m able to have it done today, I¡¯ll use [Hands Of Fate] to drug Cao Qiguang.

    ¡®When that happens, I¡¯m sure this animal will soon get the punishment he justly deserves.¡¯

    Furthermore, Su Yang had also thought about it. ¡®If he¡¯s received his punishment, it¡¯s highly likely that he won¡¯t be in the mood to manage thepany anymore based on the innate personality of a man. In that case, it¡¯s going to be extremely advantageous for both me and Zhao Licheng when we empty out Xinli Education.

    ¡®This is literally a n that allows me to kill two birds with one stone.

    ¡®So... I¡¯ll get this produced today and drug Cao Qiguang!¡¯

 Chapter 656: Special Item: Jujube Pill For Men

    <h4>Chapter 656: Special Item: Jujube Pill For Men</h4>

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang took another look at the production form for the [Capsule Of Unknown Abilities].

    After confirming that he had familiarized himself with the process of creating this special item, Su Yang clicked on the option for [Capsule with Unknown Ability].

    Immediately, a notification popped up in front of him. [Are you sure you want to exchange for Capsule With Unknown Abilities?]

    [Yes.]

    [Pleaseplete the recipe item ording to the system prompt and proceed with the exchange.]

    Along with the notification, there was a dull ¡°Thud¡± in the office, followed by the appearance of a chopping board before Su Yang. There were a few items on the chopping board, a rolling pin, a sieve and sandpaper...

    Su Yang stood up and locked the office door. Then, he summoned Spirit Building out from the virtual space and started to create the item in front of her.

    Spirit Building and Su Yang¡¯s cooperation were impable. Without Su Yang giving her any instructions, she took out her notebook from within her clothes and started to take down notes.

    Su Yang fixed the production video in front of him and took out a box of Cephalosporin ording to the procedure. Then, he opened the packaging and took out a capsule, which were two halves of a connectable starch capsule, one red and the other white.

    Then, Su Yang opened up the capsule and poured out the medicine inside, leaving only the starch capsule.

    Then, Su Yang started to grind the other ingredients one by one.

    Very soon, as green tick symbols appear one by one, the ingredients to be grinded werepleted.

    After that, Su Yang continued to fill the starch capsule with the grinded powder ording to the instructions in the video.

    After finishing one capsule, Su Yang ced the brand new capsule aside. Then, he opened up a second capsule and continued filling it.

    In the end, Su Yang made a total of nine capsules and ced them into the capsule board.

    Following Su Yang¡¯s actions, the final green tick symbol appeared, signalling that the creation of the recipe item waspleted.

    [Item creationpleted. Please submit the recipe item.]

    [Submit.]

    [Iplete Materials detected]

    [More precious materials detected.]

    [Special items will give birth to additional abilities, talent, or more unknown changes. Confirm to submit?]

    [Confirm.]

    As Su Yang submitted the items, everything on the table disappeared without a trace.

    A momentter, a board of capsules appeared in the office and fell on the table in front of Su Yang.

    Su Yang examined the capsules and realized that it looked no different from the Cephalosporins. They were all wrapped in tinfoil with red and white capsules within the tinfoil.

    ¡®If I were to mix the two medicines together, it¡¯s very likely that most people wouldn¡¯t even suspect that they¡¯ve been switched.¡¯

    On the other hand, Spirit Building had recorded all the changes in the recipe item before bidding Su Yang farewell once again and returning to the virtual space.

    Apart from that, Chu Xia was exceptionally serious that day because her hands never stopped moving, so she had no time to chat with Su Yang.

    Since no one bothered with Su Yang, he could only wait patiently for the capsule¡¯s system interface to appear.

    A momentter, a notification popped up in front of Su Yang.

    [Capsule+3: Gained talent. Talent name ¡°Jujube Pills For Men¡±. Triggered Price Loophole.]

    Su Yang was stunned when he saw the notification.

    ¡®[Price Loophole]?

    ¡®I almost would¡¯ve thought that I¡¯ve travelled through time.¡¯

    In the beginning, when Su Yang used the Little Monster Bean Fragments to create a special item, he had actually triggered this [Loophole] once. Henceforth, every time he made an item, there would be a system notification that because the material was iplete, unknown changes might happen.

    However, despite the notifications, Su Yang has never met such an incident ever again.

    Unexpectedly, it was triggered this time.

    ¡®I hope nothing bad happens to this item that I want to have!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang clicked on the talent of the capsule.

    [Jujube Pills For Men]

    Ability: Any male living being who ingests this pill will slowly change their gender within 180 days. During the process of the transformation, the living being will lose every ability that defines their gender. However, their appearance will not change after the transformation.

    Price Loophole: Living beings who ingest this pill will have a strong sex drive,parable to toy poodles.

    Note: This world only needs women ¨C Female Fighter.

    Su Yang was stunned when he saw the introduction of the capsule.

    ¡®This...

    ¡®This is exactly what I want!

    ¡®Additionally... It¡¯s precisely because of this [Price Loophole] that the special item I want hase true!

    ¡®This is simply amazing!

    ¡®Little Hus¡¯s nose is really sharp.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the interface of the special item and continued his analysis.

    ¡®Excluding the side effects, this capsule is simply the perfect tool for a gender change.

    ¡®To be able to turn a man into a woman in 180 days... This is literally a wonder drug for many who have trouble identifying their own gender.

    ¡®For example, the legendary CC, Mo Xuan, Aipi or whatever his name was... They could all directly be women now.

    ¡®Plus, theizens who have been deceived by their pictures will be happy now. They finally don¡¯t have to feel bad for looking at a beautiful woman now...¡¯

    After Su Yang was done with the creation of the special item for the day, he nced at Chu Xia, who was still immersed in her writing like a soulless machine.

    Although Su Yang looked at her for quite a while, he did not feel bored at all, it was as if just looking at her quietly was enough. ¡®I guess this is the benefit of being a beautiful girl. Even if she doesn¡¯t do anything and stays by your side, you would be in a much happier mood as well.¡¯

    After watching Chu Xia for a while, Su Yang stood up, opened the door and walked out, preparing to slip away.

    After leaving Jiadian E-Commerce Company, Su Yang walked through the corridor and arrived at his filmpany.

    Walking into the film studio, Su Yang realized that Guo Fan was also there.

    Hence, Su Yang greeted him and asked, ¡°Are you here to do the nning for the pre-production special effects?¡±

    Guo Fan stood up straight and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Su. There are too many special effects in our movie, so I need to design one scene at a time.¡±

    Then, Su Yang asked, ¡°Do you know how to design special effects shots?¡±

    This time, Guo Fan shook his head. ¡°No. But I¡¯ve studied Art before, so I can draw out whatever effects I want and use it as a reference for the special effects personnel. Then, we can make special effects models or rendering pictures together.¡±

    When Su Yang heard that, he picked up the design drawings that Guo Fan had ced on the table. After taking a few nces, he realized that they were all special effects hand drawn by Guo Fan.

    There were blueprints for the appearance ofs that were covered in ciers, a close-up shot of the¡¯s thruster and a design for pushing the Earth forward. All in all, they were all very detailed.

    Su Yang nodded silently in his heart. ¡®Forget everything else, just Guo Fan¡¯s dedication towards this movie is something that¡¯s unquestionable. No wonder Little Hus could sniff that he was going to be able to make this movie into a groundbreaking one.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang patted Guo Fan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Keep up the good work. If you have any problems, feel free tomunicate with me. Don¡¯t be thrifty on areas where you¡¯ll need to spend money on. We must make sure that we do our best.¡±

    Guo Fan smiled. ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯ll make sure I don¡¯t save a single cent of your money.¡±

    Su Yang gave Guo Fan a smile.

    After taking a tour around the filmpany and encouraging a few new employees, Su Yang returned to Jiadian E-Commerce Company.

    When he returned, Zhao Licheng happened toe out of the elevator and the two met.

    When Zhao Licheng saw Su Yang, he quickly bowed his head and greeted, ¡°Mr. Su.¡±

    Su Yang sized him up. ¡®Zhao Licheng seems to have lost a lot of weight after I haven¡¯t seen him for a night. He originally looked like he was in his early 20s¡¯, but after just one night, even his beard has grown out and he seems to have aged a few years.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang asked worriedly, ¡°Did you not sleep well?¡±

    Zhao Licheng shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep at all.¡±

    Su Yang nced at the receptionist before leading Zhao Licheng to the office. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a break for the time being? You can go overseas with your wife to enjoy the scenery.¡±

    Zhao Licheng shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I don¡¯t wish to escape overseas at this time. I¡¯ve been through all sorts of hardships, so I¡¯ll be able to handle this.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What about your wife? Is she doing alright?¡±

    Zhao Licheng hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°She¡¯s doing fine as well.¡±

    Since they were both adults, Su Yang stopped trying to persuade him.

    When the two of them arrived at the room, Su Yang took out a jujube pill from his pocket and passed it to Zhao Licheng. ¡°This is the medicine you need. This will make sure that he... Will not be able to be a man forever.¡±

    Zhao Licheng was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that Su Yang would have prepared everything for him when he brought up the matter justst night. Hence, he was touched...

    After a while, he took the pill from Su Yang¡¯s hands and bowed. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    Now that the pill had been to Zhao Licheng, this matter could be considered to havee to an end from Su Yang¡¯s perspective. ¡®The rest depends on how Zhao Licheng handles it. After all, this is his problem and I¡¯m merely ying a supporting role.¡¯

    After helping Zhao Licheng, Su Yang spent the next half a month apanying Chu Xia as she wrote her novels.

    Perhaps it was because they had spent so much time together that their rtionship seemed to have improved a lot. Mr. Su felt that if he activated Chu Xia¡¯s [Affinity], there would be countless [Affinity +1] notifications floating above her head.

    During this half a month, Su Yang had also discovered many of Chu Xia¡¯s merits.

    ¡®This girl loves to smile. Sometimes, she would smile while ying with me. Furthermore, her smile is contagious and would cause me to smile before I even understood what¡¯s going on.

    ¡®Also, Chu Xia is very good at telling jokes.

    ¡®If we try to tell the same joke, I wouldn¡¯t be able to make othersugh when I tell them the joke. However, if it was Chu Xia who told it, before she could even finish the joke, everyone could not help butugh because it was really interesting.

    ¡®Wherever she is, there¡¯s never ack ofughter.¡¯

    During this half a month, Zhao Licheng¡¯s condition slowly recovered, which probably meant that he had sessfully made Cao Qiguan ingest the medicine.

    As for how he made Cao Qiguang ingest it, Zhao Licheng neither revealed it, nor did Su Yang ask about it.

    Other than Cao Qiguang ingesting the medicine, Zhao Licheng had also brought Su Yang a piece of good news. Cao Qiguang had already passed the board meeting to implement his n. Cao Qiguang was nning to make a huge sum of money by investing the 4 billion yuan gathered from the IPO into his ns.

    Thus, It was at that moment when Su Yang realized what Cao Qiguang¡¯s n was...

 Chapter 657: Slam! Triggered Luck+?

    <h4>Chapter 657: m! Triggered Luck+?</h4>

    As it turned out, Cao Qiguang and Zhao Licheng had a disagreement about the future direction of thepany when Xinli Education was growing a few years ago.

    Zhao Licheng based his judgment on the future development of the Inte and believed that Xinli Education should temporarily give up offline and focus on online education by using his funds to expand servers, lend money, and develop more outstanding teachers to teach online sses.

    After that, he would use these outstanding teachers as a foundation to increase the influence of hispany and its brand recognition.

    In other words, in his n, the main business of Xinli Education¡¯s system would be online live streaming, which was to provide quality education to millions ofizens in the form of online lectures to bnce educational resources.

    And that would make Xinli Education a lightweight Intepany where apart from cash flow, brands and all data assets, there would be very few physical assets.

    Cao Qiguang, on the other hand, thought differently from Zhao Licheng. He believed that Xinli Education should not develop in just one direction. Although the Inte was developing at a fast rate, it did not mean that having physical lectures was absolutely useless.

    This was especially true when the physical industry was in a bad state. However, this was exactly why it was a business opportunity.

    His idea was that Xinli Education should focus on offline lectures, opening branches across the country in two ways, regr branch and franchise, while online live stream was only to be a supplement to offline lectures.

    In his ns, a branch of Xinli Education¡¯s franchise could bring about arge amount of franchise fees and training fees to thepany, plus it would expand the influence of Xinli Education online.

    On the other hand, the regr branch of Xinli Education would directly purchase property in the city, mainly focused on reputation and quality education, providing education only to the elites. Then, its property would be the most valuable asset in the country and it could be further mortgaged so that Xinli Education could continue expanding.

    Therefore, what Cao Qiguang wanted to do was to be an education training chain institution on a national level, inclining towards an asset heavypany.

    In fact, there is no right or wrong in both of these directions, it was just a conflict of different management ideas.

    This is like the life of a dog and a cat. On one hand, there¡¯s the emerce tform with light assets, while the other was an emerce and logistics tform with heavy assets.

    Both of these choices would end up developing in the other party¡¯s direction In the future, but they both have a different starting point.

    In the end, it was Zhao Licheng¡¯s n who triumphed, of course. After all, he was the biggest boss of thepany.

    In the next few years, Xinli Education that had been set for development started to flourish. It happened to catch up with the inte¡¯s development, so it expanded rapidly. Especially after it got its hands on Tencent, it ended up with more and more users.

    But now, after Zhao Licheng¡¯s death, Cao Qiguang¡¯s idea of establishing his own chain of education was born once again.

    Hence, at that moment, his idea had matured. He wanted to use the umted fans online to support the offline lectures. He wanted to establish branchpanies all over the country and conduct offline lectures.

    On top of that, the 4 billion yuan capital in order to execute Cao Qiguang¡¯s n was to be obtained through their listing on IPO, which had just been approved by the board of directors a few days ago. Hence, it was officiallyunched.

    ¡®To be honest, after listening to Zhao Licheng¡¯s exnation, I feel that... There actually aren¡¯t any problems with Cao Qiguang¡¯s ns. In fact, it¡¯s quite feasible.

    ¡®However, since Zhao Licheng says that this n would definitely fail, I can only choose to trust my five-star talent.

    ¡®After all, I¡¯ve always lived by a motto where professional matters should be left for professionals to handle.¡¯

    When Xinli Education¡¯s system started to embark on a path of no return, Su Yang used [Space Traversing Eyes] to make a trip to Hong Kong.

    The reason why he went to Hong Kong was mainly to collect ¡°souls¡±.

    Thest time he travelled to Hong Kong, he had ced the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] at the hospital and just left it there. Hence, over the past month, he had been waiting for the circus to collect 10 souls so that he could return and recruit a stock trader.

    However... For some reason, after such a long time had passed, there was absolutely no movement from the circus.

    Now that the sniping battle for Xinli Education was about to begin, the stock trader had to be in position. Therefore, Su Yang decided to make a trip to Hong Kong personally to see if the circus had failed because of the distance.

    As he exited from the dpidated alley, Su Yang looked around. ¡®No one¡¯s noticed me.¡¯

    Then, he hailed a cab and headed to Hong Kong Hospital.

    The alley was not far from the hospital. Hence, before long, the taxi arrived at Hong Kong Hospital.

    Su Yang used the Octopus Card that he had applied for when he was at Hong Kong previously to foot the bill. Then, he got out of the car and looked up at the hospital that was built on the hill.

    Perhaps because he was the master of the circus, he could see arge circus tent sitting at the top of the hospital, standing tall and glowing.

    After that, Su Yang found a ce to sit down and closed his eyes.

    As he closed his eyes, his surroundings fell into darkness.

    After a while, a path of light appeared in the darkness.

    Su Yang came back to his senses and realized that he was standing on the light path in his soul form.

    Following the path of light, Su Yang walked towards the circus.

    The door of the circus was closed. Su Yang pushed the door open and eight lights lit up in the circus. A cold and emotionless voice sounded in Su Yang¡¯s ears. [Unable to activate the recruitment for the Burning Reincarnation Circus because there aren¡¯t nine souls avable.]

    Su Yang looked at the eight balls of mes. [Does this mean that there are eight people in there already?

    ¡®So, only one more person is required?

    ¡®This is so slow...¡¯

    Su Yang still remembered thest time he recruited actors in Shanghai. In half a month, he managed to recruit nine souls. However, this time, it took more than a month. ¡®Is there something that I¡¯ve overlooked?¡¯

    However, since Su Yang has only recruited once, he did not have any case history to analyze, thus Su Yang could only keep this question in his heart.

    After confirming the number of souls in the circus, Su Yang went to buy some specialties from Hong Kong and returned to Shanghai.

    His schedule for that day was a little tight because... The cooldown timer for the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] was almost up.

    His lucky period of the month was finallying again... Which was more punctual than a woman¡¯s menstruation period...

    The next day, Su Yang got up from his bed and looked at the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] that he had ced at his bedside the night before. He noticed that the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] was already glowing.

    Su Yang, who was familiar with the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick], knew that it was time.

    Of course, Su Yang would not spend this period which was only avable once a month so simply. In fact, the reason why he had arrived home earlier the night before was exactly because he wanted to make his preparations.

    Hence, after Su Yang got up from bed, he went to the bathroom to wash up, take a shower and washed his hands properly. Then, he returned to the bed and turned on the system to check his current assets.

    [42 Random Items, 17 Little Monsters, 7 Bronze Abilities, 4 (+1) Silver Abilities, 2 Silver Points, 11 Bronze Points, 16 Random Points, 19 Guardian Talismans, 61,612 Coins]

    After umting for nearly a month, Su Yang¡¯s coins had once again exceeded the 60,000 mark. On the other hand, he still had two Silver Points because he had not upgraded the system yet.

    ¡®I¡¯ve now got 11 Bronze Points after buying it over the past two months. As for Random Points, I¡¯ve got 16 of them which is slightly more. I suppose all of these are barely enough to use...

    ¡®I would like to buy more, but the main problem here is I can¡¯t.¡¯

    At that moment, the limit on Su Yang¡¯s number of Points was not the amount of coins he had, but the purchase quota given by the system store.

    ¡®This system is behaving worse and worse everyday.

    ¡®In the past, when I only had a few hundred coins left, the system store would refresh 99 coins and 99 Bronze Points every day and all I could do then was stare and drool at those numbers.

    ¡®In the end, when I now have an abundance of coins and can buy as much as I want, it¡¯s actually gone and started to sell me just one or two Random Points and Bronze Points at a time.

    ¡®I¡¯m so p*ssed about this.¡¯

    After looking through his assets, Su Yang recalled the analysis he did on [Lucky Period] yesterday.

    ¡®Let¡¯s see... Special items, I¡¯ve just obtained two of them through the system not too long ago, so I¡¯m not in a rush to obtain more temporarily. So, I¡¯m not nning to use this [Lucky Period] to add Random Points.

    ¡®As for my Silver Points, since the system has not levelled up yet, there¡¯s an upper limit to it and I can¡¯t add any points for the time being.¡¯

    Therefore, he had nned for a long time the night before. After thinking about it, he decided to focus on drawing a Bronze Ability that month!

    ¡®Bronze Abilities can be superimposed infinitely, allowing me to be more and more versatile, which is still very useful.

    ¡®Furthermore, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve drawn a Bronze Ability. Other than the [Tank Driving Ability] that I¡¯ve drawn a long time ago, I¡¯ve never drawn a new Bronze Ability. So, this month is a good time for me to draw a few new ones.¡¯

    Furthermore, because of the painful experience of consecutively extracting multiple Bronze Abilities previously, Su Yang had already decided on the number of Bronze Abilities he would draw the night before. ¡®I¡¯ll draw two Bronze Abilities. I don¡¯t want to force myself too much.¡¯

    In fact, he had even decided on what kind of Bronze Ability he wanted to draw...

    After revisiting his preparations, Su Yang picked up the brick and swung it in front of his face. Then, with a ¡°Bang!¡±, he mmed it on his face!

    Su Yang, who had already smashed his face countless times, was getting used to it. Even though it still hurt a little, it was a piece of cake for him at that moment.

    In fact, he even wiped his nose, but there was no blood.

    ¡®It looks like... I didn¡¯t m myself hard enough this time.¡¯

    Suddenly, a notification popped up in front of Su Yang.

    [Because you¡¯ve mmed your face multiple times consecutively, you¡¯ve triggered a Luck+ effect.]

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®Luck+?

    ¡®What the hell is this?¡¯

    Since he still had a lot of time left, Su Yang took the opportunity to click on the help system. He wanted to see what this so-called Luck+ was.

    Then, a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Luck+: Lucky Disfiguring Brick¡¯s luck effect will be doubled.]

    Su Yang blinked when he saw the effects for Luck+.

    ¡®There was actually such a hidden setting?

    ¡®Awesome!

    ¡®If not for the fact that this brick did not have any more potential to add points for, I really felt like I should have points added onto it and make it +4!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was letting his imagination run wild for more than 10 seconds, he suddenly had a feeling that he could not waste any more time.

    Hence, Su Yang snapped back to his senses and realized that he still had his lucky period. ¡®I¡¯ve got no time to waste! Time to add points!¡¯

 Chapter 658: The First Ultimate Bronze Ability

    <h4>Chapter 658: The First Ultimate Bronze Ability</h4>

    With this thought in mind, he opened the system interface as nned and was just about to click on [Bronze Point] in preparation to draw his ability.

    However, the moment his hand pressed on the [Bronze Point], the premonition he had just now reappeared...

    Su Yang frowned and stopped what he was doing because the feeling seemed to be silently telling him that the best thing for him to do at that moment was to sit quietly and do nothing.

    ¡®What the...?

    ¡®Why is this happening again?

    ¡®I still remember that not long after I destroyed the Fengs, I¡¯ve felt something simr during my previous lucky period.

    ¡®However, that time was much more stressful than this one, but it¡¯s not as clear as this time. I can only feel a vague feeling that if I don¡¯t sit still, a disaster would befall onto me.

    ¡®Last time, I ended up sitting and meditated for 20 whole minutes and only managed to get rid of that feeling when my lucky period ended. At first, I thought that I¡¯d definitely encountered something especially lucky.

    ¡®However, nothing happened in the next few months, which confused me.

    ¡®Now, I¡¯m having this premonition again. So, should I go along with my gut feeling again this time...¡¯

    Then, Su Yang looked at the brick on the bed. The countdown on the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] was still ticking.

    Su Yang hesitated for a while before sitting down quietly. Then, he closed his eyes and did not do anything.

    ¡®I can¡¯t help but feel that this premonition is very important.

    ¡®Even though I don¡¯t know what the previous premonition had brought me, it¡¯s definitely given me a surprise somewhere that I just didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡®So this time, I hope the same happens as well...¡¯

    ...

    Five minutes ago, in Hong Kong¡¯s Fufeng Bank, where it was a working day... Several employees from the bank were providing their services passionately.

    At counter No.8, a bespectacled young man in a checkered shirt was whispering, ¡°If I deposit this amount of money, how much interest can I get every month?¡±

    The receptionist who was serving the man was considered to be a pretty woman. She exined patiently, ¡°About 200 yuan a month.¡±

    ¡°200 yuan...¡± Disappointment was written all over the young man¡¯s face as he mumbled,¡± I¡¯m still far from my goal. ¡±

    After saying that, he said, ¡°Please help me proceed then, thank you.¡±

    The receptionist said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    After a moment, she said, ¡°Please enter your ount password.¡±

    The young man raised his hand and slowly pressed a few buttons on the keyboard. His movements were so slow that it was as if he was not very nimble with his limbs.

    Suddenly, the door of Fufeng Bank was mmed open with a ¡°Bang¡± and a gang of gunmen wearing ck hoods with only their eyes exposed rushed in!

    These people seemed like they were repeat offenders. After they rushed in, they immediately spread out and took point at the advantageous terrain. Then, they shouted, ¡°All of you, get down on your knees with your hands above your heads! This is a robbery!¡±

    ¡°Get down! This is a robbery!¡±

    ¡°Get the f*ck down, all of you! This is robbery!¡±

    This kind of scene that could only be seen in television dramas scared everyone out of their wits. One of the fat women next to the young man screamed and tried to run.

    These criminals were obviously not messing around as one of them who held a shotgun immediately aimed at the woman and fired with a ¡°Bang¡±!

    With one shot, the bullets flew out and the woman immediately copsed into a pool of blood, shocking everyone present.

    Hence, no one dared to make another sound as they slowly raised their hands and ced them above their heads as squatted down...

    However, amongst all of them, only the young man who was going to deposit his money was still sitting on the chair.

    One of the criminals stepped forward and hit him with the brunt of his gun. ¡°What the f*ck are you doing!¡±

    However, the young man was knocked to the ground and did not move an inch.

    The criminal looked down and realized that the youth had already died from being identally injured from the previous shotgun pellets and was bleeding profusely.

    Hence, the criminal spat and cursed, ¡°You unlucky sh*t!¡±

    Then, he waved his hand and found one of his aplices before they both picked up the young man and the fat woman. After that, they threw them at the door to deter the crowd who hade to watch because of the ident.

    At the same time, his other aplices also started to loot the bank¡¯s cash.

    Their n was very detailed, and they moved like they were veterans, plus they were ruthless. Therefore, the bank employees did not dare resist and obediently took out the money.

    Not long after, the criminals finished snatching the items and drove away, leaving behind a pile of chicken feathers and two people who wereying lifeless on the ground.

    At this time, Hong Kong¡¯s police and paramedics arrived,te to the scene.

    When they arrived at the bank entrance, they saw the two people lying in a pool of blood. The officer walked past them and headed toward the bank. On the other hand, the paramedics immediately surrounded them and started to check up on them while attempting to resuscitate them.

    After performing the necessary first aid, they carried the two to the stretcher and sent them to the ambnce.

    After getting into the car, the driver turned around and asked, ¡°There are two hospitals nearby. One is Hong Kong Hospital, the other is Renan Hospital. Which one should we send them to?¡±

    One of the paramedics said, ¡°Renan Hospital.¡±

    Hence, the driver started the engine and the ambnce left with the two injured people.

    Just as the car was about to start moving, Su Yang was tapping on the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] as well. After hesitating for a while, he chose to sit down quietly.

    Five minutester, the ambnce stopped at Hong Kong Hospital...

    When the paramedic got out of the ambnce, he was dumbfounded. ¡°Why are we at Hong Kong Hospital?¡±

    The driver was stunned as well. ¡°Did I drive to Hong Kong?¡± He pped his head. ¡°Have I misremembered the ce? This is so Surreal.¡±

    The other paramedic in the car said, ¡°Who cares which hospital this is?! We¡¯ve got to save them first! Aren¡¯t there much more surreal incidents in Hong Kong?¡±

    ...

    Su Yang sat quietly for five minutes, but nothing happened. Hence, the feeling gradually disappeared and it was reced by a feeling that urged him to draw his Bronze Ability.

    Su Yang was a little speechless. ¡®This [Luck+]... Could the [+] be this premonition?

    ¡®Is it trying to tell me what¡¯s the luckiest thing to do during this lucky period?¡¯

    Whileining, Su Yang opened the system ording to the hint from his ¡°gut feeling¡±.

    Looking at his ¡°assets¡± on the system, Su Yang put his palms together and prayed silently, ¡°I want the [Film & Television Post Production Ability]. I want the [Film & Television Post Production Ability].¡±

    After praying, Su Yang clicked on one of the Bronze Points.

    As he clicked on the Bronze Point, a system notification appeared before him.

    [Obtained Bronze Point. You may choose any one from the three random abilities to add a point onto.]

    At the end of the notification, an option appeared before Su Yang, where all three options were the same:

    When Su Yang looked at the ability that he wanted, he was filled with excitement because he knew that his n had seeded!

    Yesterday, when Su Yang was nning to use the lucky time to draw the Bronze Ability, he thought that since it was going to be done during his lucky period, the chances of him obtaining the ability he wanted would increase greatly.

    He had chatted with Guo Fan half a month ago and had also seen the blueprints that Guo Fan had made. He felt that with his current [Advanced Film & Television Post Production Ability], it was going to be difficult for him to have itpleted.

    He knew that even though he could get it done, it would not be extraordinary.

    Therefore, Su Yang, who was hellbent on making ¡°Wandering¡± into a milestone for locally produced movies, set his [Film & Television Post Production Ability] as the first goal he had toplete.

    Thankfully, his n did not go wrong. He had indeed obtained this ability.

    ¡®This is even better than what I have nned. Since all three abilities are the same, there should be another additional effect!¡¯

    While Su Yang was thinking, the system automatically confirmed his choice.

    The option in front of Su Yang disappeared and the [Advanced Film & Television Post Production Ability] appeared in front of Su Yang. Then, a +1 image appeared on it.

    Then, the small line of words, [Advanced Film and Television Post-Production Ability], slowly turned into gold dust and disappeared.

    A momentter, a pile of ss-like dust slowly gathered from where it had been, slowly forming a new line of small words, [Ultimate Film & Television Post Production Ability].

    ¡®Ultimate Ability?¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®I thought that the level after Advanced would be Master. Now, it seems like there¡¯s a gap between Advanced and Master Abilities.

    ¡®No wonder I didn¡¯t feel like I was standing at the pinnacle of humanity when I had my [Guitar Master] in my hands after adding points to that item until it was at its highest level.

    ¡®So it¡¯s because I¡¯m still one level away...¡¯

    Just as Su Yang understood the situation, he started to be pumped with knowledge and experiences.

    Su Yang could feel all sorts of experiences and knowledge from the film industry entering his brain.

    Not only that, other than absorbing the experience and knowledge, he also felt like he had suddenly gained a lot of inspiration. As long as he thought about an image, he knew how to realize it.

    In fact, there were some techniques that he did not know about that he could create with some careful thought.

    Slowly, after absorbing the experience, Su Yang felt that he might know what his [Ultimate Ability] had improved.

    It was creativity.

    Previously, regardless of whether it was Beginner, Intermediate, or Advanced Ability, Su Yang only had experiences and knowledge. In other words, he could only follow the instructions ording to his memory to resolve his matters.

    But now... He could practically do anything based on the knowledge he had in his mind.

    ¡®This is amazing!¡¯

    Su Yang absorbed the knowledge for 16 minutes before he opened his eyes.

    After he opened his eyes, he gulped down Sanque¡¯s ginseng water on the table to replenish his energy.

    Then, he took a look at the time on the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick]. ¡¯20 minutes has passed.¡¯

    With sufficient preparation yesterday, Su Yang did not even calcte the time and knew that it was toote for him to absorb another Bronze Ability.

    Furthermore, once he chose to draw a Bronze Ability, the remaining 10 minutes of his lucky period would be wasted by the time he had to ¡°absorb the knowledge and experiences from that particr Bronze Ability¡±.

    Therefore, Su Yang started n B without hesitation. The next nine minutes would be divided into two parts. The first eight minutes would be to do something else, while thest minute would be to draw thest Bronze Ability.

 Chapter 659: The Prize Voucher That Drained Everything From The Lucky Period

    <h4>Chapter 659: The Prize Voucher That Drained Everything From The Lucky Period</h4>

    ¡®This way, after I finish drawing the ability, it wouldn¡¯t affect me absorbing the Bronze Ability even if the lucky period has passed.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang did not even look at the effects of [Ultimate Film & Television Post Production Ability]. Instead, he opened the system store interface as nned. He wanted to test out another important thing that he had nned yesterday.

    After opening the system store, six items appeared before Su Yang.

    [Random Point]*1

    [Bronze Point]*0

    [Guardian Talisman]*5

    [Recipe Item: None]

    [Random Prize Voucher: None]

    [Lucky Stone: 0]

    The system store seemed absolutely pitiful as if it had sold out of everything.

    In fact, that was actually the case.

    Every week, Su Yang would clear out all the Random Points in the store and every month, he would clear out all the Bronze Points as well. Furthermore, he had just created two recipe items and it was not yet the week for new recipe items to be refreshed. Therefore, it was normal for the system store to be empty.

    Theoretically, there was no point for Su Yang to open this ¡°empty¡± store, but... The items in the system store were not limited to fixed purchases. In fact, there was also something that would be randomly refreshed, which was the Random Prize Voucher.

    This was exactly what Su Yang had his sights on that day.

    From Su Yang¡¯s point of view, since the probability of the appearance of the Random Prize Voucher was random and the type of voucher that would appear was random as well, then... Su Yang should be able to draw a Prize Voucher if he were to pray for it during his lucky period!

    In fact, what made Su Yang even more confident was that if his gut feeling did not warn him that this idea was ineffective, then... There was a high chance that it was possible.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang started to pray as he stared at the slot for the Random Prize Voucher.

    ¡°I want a Prize Voucher! I want a Prize Voucher! I want a Prize Voucher!¡±

    Su Yang was like a lunatic as he stared at the system and muttered.

    If an outsider passed by, they would probably call for the mental institute to pick him up.

    As time passed, it was unclear whether the lucky period had actually affected the Prize Voucher¡¯s refresh rate, or if it was just the right time for it to be refreshed.

    Suddenly, the sixth panel shed with a rainbow light and a Prize Voucher appeared on it.

    Su Yang did not even take a look at the Prize Voucher and selected [Buy] directly.

    [Are you sure you want to buy the Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher? The price of this voucher is 3,500 coins.]

    ¡®Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher?

    ¡®This is a Prize Voucher that allows the little monsters to develop their Bronze Abilities!

    ¡®Not bad, not bad. This is quite useful!¡¯

    Su Yang was ted.

    Therefore, he clicked [Yes] without hesitation.

    As Su Yang clicked on [Buy], a faint light shed and a thin bronze Prize Voucher appeared in his hand.

    After buying a Prize Voucher, Su Yang took a look at the time. ¡®Only two minutes have passed. I still have six minutes left!¡¯

    After sessfully praying for the first time, Su Yang ced the Prize Voucher on the bed. He looked at the sixth slot confidently and continued to chant.

    ¡°I want a Prize Voucher! I want a Prize Voucher! I want a Prize Voucher!¡±

    This time, he was not so lucky. Even after time passed, the Prize Voucher did not appear.

    From time to time, Su Yang would nce at the countdown timer on the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick]. He told himself not to dy the drawing of his Bronze Ability while praying as hard as he could!

    After five minutes, when the countdown on the brick was down to only 120 seconds, thest panel finally lit up with rainbow colors.

    Su Yang could feel his heart burning up! ¡®Yes! I¡¯ve done it!¡¯

    Sure enough, a momentter, the colorful light disappeared and a new voucher appeared in the slot. It was a voucher covered in a silvery-white colourpletely.

    At the same time, Su Yang felt a sense of emptiness in his heart. It was as if... His Luck+ had been used up.

    Su Yang was a little surprised. It was only when he was in this state that he realized that there was a limit to how much ¡°luck¡± he could have.

    ¡®I actually thought that I would have unlimited luck during this half and hour.

    ¡®However, I suppose it makes sense. If it were to actually be unlimited, I could have wished to conquer the Earth within this half an hour and guide all humans to enlightenment.

    ¡®However, the luck of the lucky period is definitely huge and this Prize Voucher had actuallypletely drained the luck from the lucky period. So, this is definitely something amazing.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang looked at the sixth slot excitedly. He wanted to see what kind of Prize Voucher could actually be so impressive.

    There were severalrge words written on the Prize Voucher, [A-Ranked Silver Ability Prize Voucher].

    ¡®[A-Ranked Silver Ability Prize Voucher]?!¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned!

    ¡®Are you telling me... This kind of Prize Voucher could have also appeared randomly?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this lucky period too awesome then?¡¯

    Don¡¯t think that Su Yang¡¯s performance was exaggerated. That¡¯s because he had only obtained this Prize Voucher afterpleting an Advanced Random Mission and achieving an S evaluation in that mission.

    Moreover, the ability of this Prize Voucher was super awesome, which could directly allow Su Yang to obtain an A-Ranked Silver Ability.

    Furthermore, an A-Ranked Silver Ability was an ability that was rted to time and space!

    Isn¡¯t that awesome?

    ¡®No wonder this Prize Voucher directly took away all the Luck+ from my lucky period!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang wasmenting, he saw a countdown on the Prize Voucher that read [00:07].

    ¡®What the f*ck?! There¡¯s only seven seconds left?!¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang immediately clicked on [Buy]!

    Then, another notification popped up in front of him. [Are you sure you want to buy the ¡°A-Ranked Silver Ability Voucher¡±? The price for this Prize Voucher is 60,000 coins.]

    ¡®60,000?

    ¡®That many?¡¯

    Even though he was surprised, Su Yang still clicked on [Buy] without any hesitation. ¡®This is an A-Ranked Silver Ability Voucher we¡¯re talking about! It¡¯s definitely worth it no matter how much I¡¯ve got to spend!¡¯

    With a sh of light, a thin silvery-white Prize Voucher appeared in Su Yang¡¯s hands. ¡®It¡¯s very beautiful.¡¯

    After spending all the money, Su Yang excitedly took the two vouchers and shook them. The vouchers were as light as a feather, but they were fluttering in the wind. It felt like two metal sheets.

    ¡®I¡¯ve never felt so rich before. I actually have two Prize Vouchers! I¡¯ve definitely misused my lucky period previously! I should¡¯ve just prayed for Prize Vouchers every month!¡¯

    However, Su Yang shook his head and dismissed the idea.

    Because Su Yang suddenly remembered that the time of [Luck+] during his lucky period was constant, so the luck from his ordinary lucky period should also be constant.

    ¡®Luck+ was only able to handle me praying for two Prize Vouchers. In that case, it¡¯s possible that my ordinary lucky period would bepletely exhausted if I were to pray for one Prize Voucher. If this is true, I won¡¯t be able to do anything else then.

    ¡®This would be the equivalent of me using my lucky period to exchange for Prize Vouchers then.

    ¡®No, this isn¡¯t good.¡¯

    Therefore, after much consideration, Su Yang decided to wait for the lucky period, which was next month. Then, he would do other things like what he had done that day and spend the remaining 10 minutes to try and pray for a Prize Voucher. That way, even if all his luck was used up, Su Yang would not feel that it was a waste of his lucky period.

    After deciding on his n, Su Yang looked at the countdown on the brick. [00:57].

    ¡®I¡¯ve still got one minute left.¡¯

    However... Su Yang¡¯s lucky period was gone, so he stopped struggling and decided not to draw his Bronze Ability. Instead, he just watched as the countdown on the brick returned to zero and the faint light disappeared. Finally, it returned to its normal appearance.

    However, Su Yang did not feel that it was a pity because he felt that that month¡¯s lucky period was well worth it. Furthermore, Su Yang knew that the lucky period would be back next month like clockwork...

    Hence, Su Yang ced the two vouchers and the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] into the safe. Then, he opened the system and looked at the reward he got from drawing three simr abilities.

    [Randomly drew three of the same abilities, received a talent corresponding to the ability.]

    ¡®This time, it¡¯s not an additional effect, but a talent.¡¯

    Su Yang was bewildered as he opened up this talent.

    [Stairway To Improvement]

    Talent: Every time you read a book with more than 100,000 words, you can obtain a virtual server that can automatically create special effects.

    If you read 100 books, you can get 100 virtual servers that are able to create special effects autonomously.

    Plus, these virtual servers can be linked together to create and render special effects.

    Restriction 1: No more than 10,000 special effects servers can be present at the same time.

    Restriction 2: The production standard of this virtual server¡¯s special effects is determined by the user¡¯s own standards.

    Note: Drink more water, read more books, eat less snacks and sleep less.

    Note: Books are the stairway to human progress. ¨C Gorky

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw this talent.

    ¡®This talent is simply amazing!

    ¡®I¡¯ve been worrying about the special effects of ¡°Wandering¡± all this time. After all, even though my special effects capabilities are very powerful, I don¡¯t want to stay in the filmpany 24 hours a day just to work on special effects.

    ¡®If I were to do this, I won¡¯t have to do anything else anymore.

    ¡®Yet, now...

    ¡®This talent will be able to save me from the heavy load of work. Perfect!

    ¡®With these servers, I can use them to create special effects. Then, mypany would only need to do the post-production editing and dubbing.

    ¡®Not only does this save time, it also saves an endless amount of cost.

    ¡®In the production of special effects, software only costs about 10-20% of the total amount, while hardware and manpower costs 80-90%.

    ¡®So, for arge sci-fi movie like ¡®Wandering¡¯, where the total investment would be close to 500 million yuan, the special effects alone would cost close to 300 million yuan.

    ¡®I¡¯m going to be able to save millions of yuan just on this then.

    ¡®Especially since this ability,bined with my previous experience of ¡°spending money to shorten the production time of special effects¡±, this is like... Giving me a nuclear bomb when I already know I¡¯m going to win the battle!

    ¡®¡±Wandering¡± is sure to bepleted well this time!

    ¡®If I¡¯m unable to produce ¡°Wandering¡± within a year, I¡¯ll walk backwards in the future!

    ¡®Hmm... In this case, the production time of ¡°Wandering¡± might even be shorter than ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±. After all, the script for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± has yet to even be decided. Meanwhile, the structure for Wolf Warriors is already being built up, the cast has been selected and we¡¯re almost going to start filming soon.¡¯

    After happily closing the interface for this new talent, Su Yang went straight to his house to look for books.

    Before long, Su Yang found a box of books written by famous authors from all over the world.

    ¡®These books seemed to have been ordered by Pool for Little Deeny to study on human culture.¡¯

    Su Yang picked out a copy of ¡°Dawn Blossoms Plucked At Dusk¡± and opened it. He wanted to see what the current inte celebrity, Lu Xun, had written.

    However, the moment he opened up a page, his eyes suddenly darkened and he could not see anything.

    At that moment, Su Yang only had one thought in his mind. ¡®What¡¯s going on? Am I not fit to read Lu Xun¡¯s books?¡¯

 Chapter 660: Grinding God!

    <h4>Chapter 660: Grinding God!</h4>

    Just as Su Yang was confused, a building simr to a circus¡¯s tent slowly appeared within the darkness.

    Su Yang immediately understood. ¡®It seems like all nine souls have been gathered in the circus! No wonder it¡¯s suddenly dragged me in.¡¯

    Sure enough, as Su Yang thought about this, he heard a notification.

    [9 guests have arrived at the Burning Reincarnation Circus. Please wee them.]

    At the same time, a path of light appeared under Su Yang¡¯s feet and extended all the way into the circus.

    Su Yang arrived at the circus with ease. Just like before, he appeared in the middle of the circus stage.

    At the same time, the first row of the circus was lit up with nine people sitting in the first row. They were looking at the circus stage in confusion, where Su Yang stood.

    Since Su Yang had prior experience, he was not surprised at all. He knew that these nine people were the backup actors that the circus had recruited for him.

    These guests had died within one kilometer from where the circus was and they had a strong desire to live.

    Su Yang sized them up and realized that the actors this time were all men. Among the nine of them, there were seven middle-aged men and two young men, with not a single no old man.

    This once again proved the sad fact that the middle-aged men most likely did not want to die...

    After sizing up everyone present, Su Yang pped his hands and attracted the attention of a few people below the stage. He asked, ¡°Are any of you from the finance or stock trading industry?¡±

    As the most different person out of the 10 people present, Su Yang had already attracted the attention of the nine people below. Hence, the moment he opened his mouth, he immediately took control of the entire flow of the conversation.

    The nine of them looked up at him and answered in confusion.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°Neither am I.¡±

    Since most of the nine people said ¡°no¡±. Su Yang could not help but feel disappointed.

    ¡®Looks like none of the recruited actors fits my requirement.¡¯

    But just as he thought the circus¡¯s recruitment of actors was likely to be in vain, a bespectacled young man in id raised his hand weakly and said, ¡°I... I worked at a stock tradingpany.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you a trader?¡±

    The man shook his head weakly.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Then you...¡±

    The young man said, ¡°I was an admin officer. I helped to organize information in thepany.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Does that count as working in a stock tradingpany though?!

    ¡®If I were to sweep the floor in Huawei, can I also say that I work in the cellphone industry?¡¯

    Su Yang was thoroughly disappointed.

    Due to his disappointment, he was not as enthusiastic about these nine people as he had been thest time. Hence, he only told them the whole story as per normal and said that he was willing to give them a chance to be revived.

    However, they had to fight for the opportunity to revive themselves. Furthermore, after reviving, they had to recognize Su Yang as their master and work for him.

    Even though Su Yang¡¯s conditions were harsh, no one would choose death if they were not being forced to die.

    After all, there was a great terror between life and death. Unless the person had yet to enjoy living their lives or have already lived long enough, it was not a border that a normal person would cross.

    Hence, a few of them agreed right away. They were willing to be actors in Su Yang¡¯s circus and work for him.

    In fact, none of the nine people had raised a bunch of doubts like the previous batch. ¡®I wonder if it¡¯s because of the stressful lifestyle in Hong Kong that is making them too scared to resist me.

    ¡®Of course, it could also be because there aren¡¯t many hotheads who have yet to live their lives yet...¡¯

    After recruiting them to be actors, Su Yang did the same thing thest time. He asked them to recite the ¡®incantation¡¯ for [A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog] and obtained their resumes.

    After that, Su Yang dismissed this time¡¯s recruitment in the circus.

    After returning to the real world, Su Yang did not head out to Hong Kong to collect the [Burning Reincarnation Circus].

    After all, there were no experts in stock trading this time, so Su Yang had to continue his recruitment.

    As for the number of stars this batch of people had, Su Yang no longer held any hope in them.

    Hence, he got Little Deeny to call J so that he could ask thetter to carry [A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog] to the courtyard and do his backflips. In fact, Su Yang did not even go to take a look after that.

    Instead, he took the opportunity to continue reading ¡°Dawn Blossoms Plucked At Dusk¡±.

    Every time he finished reading a book, he would receive a virtual server that automatically created special effects. Hence, Su Yang¡¯s desire to read was truly soaring at that moment!

    After Su Yang read more than twenty pages and was engrossed in Lu Xun¡¯s book, J returned with a dozen resumes.

    He knocked on the door expressionlessly and said to Su Yang, ¡°Master, the resumes have been printed.¡±

    Su Yang hummed in acknowledgment. Then, he stood up and took the resume from J before flipping through it.

    In reality, it was not beyond Su Yang¡¯s expectations. This group of nine people was indeed not as good as the nine people that were recruited previously in Shanghai.

    ¡®There¡¯s not even a 2-star talent among these people.

    ¡®Actually, to be more precise, there¡¯s only one of them in here that has a 1-star talent, while the others have no stars at all.¡¯

    Because he did not have much hope, Su Yang skimmed through the resumes of these people. Their evaluations were not high and they did not have much potential. Su Yang could not help but shake his head,menting that Asia¡¯s Big Five from back then had also fallen.

    However, this was how the world was.

    No country or city would continue to thrive forever and even the White Dragon that¡¯s flying around on the south bank will gradually weaken, while the massive dragon in the east was still slowly soaring up in the air.

    Hence, Su Yang put the resumes aside and continued reading.

    This time, with no one disturbing him, he could see much more easily.

    Soon, two hours passed. As Su Yang finished reading ¡°Dawn Blossoms Plucked At Dusk¡±, a system notification popped up in his head.

    [Beep! You¡¯ve seriously finished reading ¡°Dawn Blossoms Plucked At Dusk¡±, received a virtual special effects server.]

    Following the notification, Su Yang lowered his hand and a multi-purpose plug appeared in his hand. There was a USB socket on it and all kinds ofputer plug-ins. It looked like he had to insert something into it.

    Su Yang tried to connect it to a portable hard drive and an operating panel appeared before him.

    The interface showed the contents of the hard drive.

    Coincidentally, there was a short movie inside. Hence, after Su Yang clicked on the short movie, a lot of data appeared on his screen. There were various requirements for special effects.

    After watching the movie for a while, Su Yang found a ce where special effects could be done. Then, with a thought, all the parameters got filled in automatically.

    Then, Su Yang chanted, ¡°Begin.¡±

    Immediately, the virtual server started operating.

    In less than half an hour, the special effects werepleted.

    Since Su Yang only requested for there to be more blood in the 10-second shot, the special effects were simple and the production time was short.

    However, it was because it was so simple that the capabilities of the special effects were tested.

    Su Yang took a closer look at the scene and realized that... ¡®This looks exactly like real blood.

    ¡®If I haven¡¯t confirmed that there was no blood in this movie to begin with, I would¡¯ve suspected that this blood was originally included during the filming.¡¯

    Instantly, Su Yang understood how amazing this special effects automated server was!

    Also... He realized how amazing his special effects skills were as well.

    He was like a magician who could create something that did not exist in the world. He could turn something rotten into something magical!

    With the stimtion from the first machine, Su Yang also rxed his limbs and continued to read. Then, he took out a second book, ¡°Candle In The Tomb: The Ruins Of One Ancient City¡± from Little Deeny¡¯s box.

    ¡®Right... Now that I¡¯m done reading a prose, let¡¯s adjust my mood by reading a ghost story.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang spent the next few days reading.

    In order to give himself enough time to read, he even activated the [Three Days Without Sleep Halo] and had only slept for four hours every day, while he spent the rest of his time reading.

    Apart from that, the people around Su Yang noticed the change in Su Yang.

    After all, this was a huge change. Su Yang was reading while eating, bathing and even while apanying Chu Xia as she wrote her novels. In fact, he was even reading while sitting in the car...

    That¡¯s right. In order to give himself time to study, Su Yang did not even drive his car and got Pan Zhaodi to pick him up from work every day instead.

    Hence, his neglect of food and sleep scared Chu Xia.

    One time, Chu Xia looked up from writing her novel. When she saw that Su Yang was still reading, she could not help but walk over and pat his head. She asked, ¡°Are you... Prepping for university?¡±

    Su Yang pped her hand away and snapped, ¡°I¡¯m already a university student, okay? Why don¡¯t you ask if I¡¯m prepping for a postgraduate course?¡±

    Chu Xia said, ¡°I feel like... Even graduate students don¡¯t have to work so hard.¡±

    At the same time, Tang Jing noticed Su Yang¡¯s abnormality. Initially, she thought that Su Yang had been under a lot of pressure recently and had to read non-stop to enrich himself.

    But very quickly, when she realized that Su Yang was reading prose, novels and even serious literature, she thought that Su Yang might have... Failed his studies.

    She used to study finance, so she did not know what Su Yang was learning in the liberal arts university.

    However, it seemed like these prose and novels were verypatible with the style of liberal arts universities.

    It seemed normal for the liberal arts universities to teach these things.

    On top of that, Su Yang had been reading all these books ever since the exams. No matter how one looked at it, it would seem like he had failed his studies.

    However, no matter what others thought, Su Yang refused to let go of the book. He was practically a grinding God and could grind through five to six books a day.

    Simrly, he had more and more virtual servers and the speed of him making special effects increased as well.

    When Su Yang stopped to read and rest, he even took Guo Fan¡¯s design drawings and got the servers to create a 100 frame of special effects that were three seconds each.

    Even though there was not enough time and servers, the quality was still not exceptional yet. However, the sophistication of the servers could be seen. ¡®Almost all the details are here, the only thing that¡¯s missing is enough time for rendering.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang was motivated to work harder.

    While Su Yang worked hard for almost a week and umted more than 30 virtual servers, Little Deeny found Su Yang and told him about something else...

 Chapter 661: A Talent With A â€œSuper Strongâ€ Evaluation!

    <h4>Chapter 661: A Talent With A ¡°Super Strong¡± Evaluation!</h4>

    When Little Deeny went to look for Su Yang, Su Yang was still reading on the swing in the sky garden on the third floor of the castle.

    Little Husid at his feet like a dog and kept talking to Su Yang...

    However, It was actually genuinely serving him instead of cursing...

    ¡°Su Yang, would you like some water?¡±

    Su Yang did not take his eyes off the book and replied coldly, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Su Yang, would you like some c then?¡±

    Su Yang flipped through the pages and still replied coldly, ¡°No.¡±

    Little Hus then said, ¡°Would you like to have some potato chips then?¡±

    Su Yang remained silent.

    Just when Little Hus thought that Su Yang had finally reacted, Su Yang looked up at it. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Little Hus was speechless.

    Little Hus was on the verge of tears. ¡°Su Yang, just give me a pill. I promise I won¡¯t use it recklessly.¡±

    Su Yang asked casually, ¡°Why would you want a pill?¡±

    Little Hus said, ¡°So that either myself or J can eat it.¡±

    Su Yang leaned on the swing and flipped another page. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that this medicine has its side effects?¡±

    ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t care. I just want to be with him.¡±

    Su Yang put down his book and looked at Little Hus as he spoke in a serious tone, which was rare. ¡°Little Hus, the thing is, gender isn¡¯t a problem at all actually. If you really love each other, you can be together even if the both of you have the same gender.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s words did not persuade Little Hus at all. It said, ¡°As if! If our genders are the same, how are we going to have a baby?¡±

    Su Yang nced at it. ¡°Both of you are of different species. So, even if your gender is different, there¡¯s no way you¡¯re able to have children. Do you know about reproductive istion?

    ¡°You¡¯re a husky and he¡¯s a shark, it¡¯s impossible for the both of you to have a child.¡±

    Little Hus refused to believe it and said, ¡°That¡¯s just something you humans researched to bluff others. To think that you humans keep saying that dogs are man¡¯s best friend!

    ¡°Did you ever consider me as your best friend?¡±

    Little Hus sounded indignant, but Su Yang did not seem to care and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Little Hus was stunned. ¡®Su Yang, this immoral guy, has actually admitted his mistake?¡¯

    In the end, it heard Su Yang say, ¡°Sorry, I misspoke just now. You¡¯re a bolster, not a dog.¡±

    Little Hus was speechless.

    ¡®As I thought, he¡¯s still the same old person!¡¯

    Little Hus began to act shamelessly. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care. I want that medicine anyhow.¡±

    Su Yang picked up the book and continued reading. Then, he threatened, ¡°If you bother me and I can¡¯tplete my mission, I¡¯ll have J ignore you.¡±

    Little Hus instantly cowered. It lowered its head and scurried away.

    Su Yang lifted his head from the book and looked at Little Hus¡¯s lonely back view before shaking his head.

    ¡®What a sinful fate...

    ¡®I have no idea how I¡¯m supposed to handle those two¡¯s rtionship.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was deep in thought, there was a loud ¡°Bang¡± and Little Deeny appeared in front of Su Yang with a piece of paper.

    Little Deeny was much more obedient than Little Hus. Hence, unless there was anything important, she would not have disturbed Su Yang.

    Then, Su Yang put down his book and asked Little Deeny, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something the matter?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Master, when I was tidying up your room today, I found a dozen resumes.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the resume in Little Deeny¡¯s hands and said nonchntly, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. This is the second batch of actors that I recruitedst week. Their standards are a little average, so I threw them aside.¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Master, this is what I wanted to talk to you about. I feel like you missed out on a talent.¡±

    Su Yang raised his head in confusion. ¡°I¡¯ve missed out on a talent? Who?¡±

    ¡®From what I remember, there was only one 1-star talent who still seemed eptable. I remember he¡¯s an engineer who mainly deals withponents.

    ¡®But right now, I already have more than 10 1-star talents in my hands. Plus, I actually don¡¯t have the desire for such talents anymore.

    ¡®Especially since there are too many preparations needed to revive a [Designated Actor] in the [Burning Reincarnation Circus]. I would need to design apetition that¡¯s suitable for the actor and then try to choose some less dangerous actors.

    ¡®After that, I would have to wait patiently for the actor I want to emerge victorious.

    ¡®Other than that, I also need to buy a lot of things and raw meat to summon the actor.

    ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s extremelyplicated.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think I need to especially go through all that just to summon a 1-star actor.

    ¡®Especially since I¡¯m in a hurry to ¡°grind¡± my books, so I¡¯ve got even less time to deal with this 1-star talent.¡¯

    At that moment, Little Deeny took out a resume and passed it to Su Yang. ¡°Master, look at this person¡¯s resume. Although he doesn¡¯t have any stars in his rating, he... Seems to be the talent that you need.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡®The talent I need?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang quickly looked down at the resume.

    Because there was a photo on his resume, Su Yang could recognize that it was the young man who imed that he used to work in the stock tradingpany.

    At that time, Su Yang did not read the resume carefully because he did not have a star rating, plus his overall rating was too poor as well.

    Now that Little Deeny had reminded him, Su Yang naturally started to read through his resume word for word.

    The introduction that came into view at the beginning was, of course, the basic introduction.

    The young man¡¯s name was Wei Lin. He was a young man who had traveled from Maind China to Hong Kong and was 27 years old.

    ¡®Even after looking at his r¨¦sum¨¦, I still can¡¯t find anything special about him. He¡¯s worked at a restaurant and was abourer at a construction site. In fact, he¡¯s only graduated from middle school.

    ¡®Furthermore, the evaluation of his character and ability are even worse.

    ¡®Not only does he have a ¡°weak¡± personality who¡¯s unsuitable for management work, he¡¯s only suitable for basic level jobs.

    ¡®In fact, based on the evaluation of his abilities, there¡¯s only one ability he has that¡¯s rtively average, which is his ¡°ability to organize documents¡±, that¡¯s all.¡¯

    This was also the reason why Su Yang was not interested in him.

    Su Yang raised his head and looked at Little Deeny in confusion. He really could not tell how this young man was worth Little Deeny¡¯s rmendation.

    However, Little Deeny pointed at the bottom of the resume and said, ¡°Master, rx. Look here again.¡±

    With Little Deeny¡¯s reminder, Su Yang looked at the final evaluation.

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®This young man¡¯s overall capability might not be high and even has limited potential based on the scarce contents.

    ¡®I remember that the little bun, Li Zijun, had manyments about her potential that judged her as ¡°very strong¡±, ¡°strong¡± and ¡°average¡±. All in all, she could be trained to do a lot of jobs.

    ¡®However, Wei Lin only has twoments.

    ¡®However, just as Little Deeny has said, I¡¯m in desperate need of both of thesements!¡¯

    [Potential evaluation: Super strong stock trading ability, super strong financial acuity.]

    ¡®It¡¯s just two simple evaluations of potential, but they¡¯re both ¡°super strong¡±.

    ¡®I¡¯ve never seen such an evaluation from anyone before. Even Zhao Licheng, who¡¯s a 5-star talent, didn¡¯t receive such an evaluation before, the most he received was ¡°very strong¡±.

    ¡®Now, I¡¯m actually seeing two ¡°super strong¡±ments on a person who doesn¡¯t even have a single star.¡¯

    For a moment, Su Yang felt that it was surreal.

    ¡®But...

    ¡®On second thought, something¡¯s wrong here.

    ¡®The rating for [A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog] should be aprehensive standard in all aspects, shouldn¡¯t it?

    ¡®So, even if Wei Lin isn¡¯t good in other aspects, with these two ¡°super strong¡± potential evaluations, there shouldn¡¯t be an issue with giving him one or two stars, should it?

    ¡®But, why doesn¡¯t he even have a single star then?

    ¡®This is too strange.

    ¡®If he had even a single star, I would¡¯ve at least kept on reading patiently.

    ¡®It¡¯s precisely because he doesn¡¯t have a star that I¡¯ve missed out on him in the beginning.¡¯

    Su Yang was puzzled.

    Little Deeny could tell that Su Yang was confused, so she stretched out her hand again and pointed at one of Wei Lin¡¯s documents. Then, she exined, ¡°Master, look. This could be the reason why Wei Lin did not have a rating despite having high potential.¡±

    Su Yang followed Little Deeny¡¯s finger.

    It read. [This skinyer of this person¡¯s cerebral cortex is slightly damaged, affecting his reaction speed and thinking speed.]

    Su Yang was enlightened. ¡®So that¡¯s why!

    ¡®Although Wei Lin has great potential, he still needs to have his potential realized.

    ¡®If his own condition determines that his potential can¡¯t be fulfilled, then the system wouldn¡¯t consider him as a talent.

    ¡®This is like a person who¡¯s born with extraordinary ¡°basketball skills¡± but was identally injured.

    ¡®If this person grew up normally and yed basketball on the court, he could control the flow of the entire match, read the situation and provide all sorts of exquisite assistance. After a little training, he could even y as a starter in the CBA. All in all, he would be considered a person with good basketball talent.

    ¡®But... He broke his leg when he was a kid and could never y basketball ever again.

    ¡®In that case, he wouldn¡¯t be able to realize this potential for the rest of his life and he would be no different from having ¡°no potential¡±.

    ¡®The same goes for Wei Lin.

    ¡®Even if he has the potential to be a very good trader, his reaction speed and thinking speed can¡¯t keep up with him. Plus, the stock market is ever-changing, so by the time he manages to analyze it, it would be toote already.

    ¡®That¡¯s why the printer gave him such a low rating.

    ¡®Still...

    ¡®This was when Wei Lin was still alive and was constrained by his body, so he couldn¡¯t unleash his potential.

    ¡®However, if he has a whole new body, aplete one, he will be able to unleash his potential!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang jumped up and hugged Little Deeny. He gave her a big hug and said, ¡°Little Deeny! Thank you! I know what to do now!¡±

    After that, Su Yang went downstairs anxiously. He was prepared to fly to Hong Kong to put away the circus and summon Wei Lin.

    After Su Yang found out about Wei Lin¡¯s talent, hebined it with what he had and designed a n to nurture Wei Lin.

    ¡®I¡¯ll first use the circus to summon Wei Lin and then use the Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher to develop his stock trading ability.

    ¡®The system¡¯s Bronze Ability is more professional and standardized than anything schools all over the world will ever be able to provide.

    ¡®With this foundation, Wei Lin will be able to get right into the industry.

    ¡®Coupled with Wei Lin¡¯s ¡°super strong¡± talent, it won¡¯t be long before I¡¯ll have a world ss stock trader in my hands.

    ¡®When that happens, Wei Lin will be able to analyze,e up with a n and make a decision. Then, the fastest phone in the world, Little Deeny, will operate ording to his instructions.

    ¡®Soon, I¡¯ll be able to create a bloodbath in the financial market and purge Xinli Education!

    ¡®This way, my entire n will be able toe to life!¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang could not hold it in anymore. He did not even read the book anymore and used [Space Traversing Eyes] to fly to Hong Kong. Then, he took a taxi to Hong Kong Hospital and retrieved the [Burning Reincarnation Circus].

    After retrieving the circus to use its ability again and returning to the virtual space, Su Yang erected the circus outside the castle again. Then, he changed it from [Guest Mode] to [Master Mode] and walked in excitedly.

    The moment Su Yang walked into the circus, he heard an emotionless reminder.

    [Warning. Detected that a certain actor has won too many times. The circus will automatically turn him into a permanent actor after one day...]

    Su Yang was shocked and had an ominous feeling welling up within him.

 Chapter 662: Should I Revive The Devil?

    <h4>Chapter 662: Should I Revive The Devil?</h4>

    He quickly walked to his VIP seat and took out the circus notebook.

    There was indeed an additional option recorded in the notebook.

    Su Yang took a look. ¡®There¡¯s only one person recorded on it... The Clown the Clown Sea Serpent.¡¯

    The record clearly recorded all of his reincarnations in the circus. What surprised Su Yang was that as long as the Clown the Clown Sea Serpent participated in thepetition, regardless of whether it was killing each other orpetitions on other skills, he would win all of it.

    ¡®So far, he has won a total of 99 matches.

    ¡®It seems like there¡¯s another hidden rule to the [Burning Reincarnation Circus]... If they win 99 matches, they will automatically be permanent actors. This also gives the other actors in the circus who I don¡¯t like, a chance to be revived.¡¯

    Su Yang could not help but let his thoughts wander. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, then the Clown the Clown Sea Serpent has alreadypleted 99 trials unknowingly? Plus, it¡¯s even won all of them?

    ¡®After all, ording to my records, he hasn¡¯t lost a single battle.

    ¡®What a scary person.

    Previously, I didn¡¯t dare to release him because he was too dangerous, but I couldn¡¯t bring it to myself to have him eliminated because he¡¯s just too powerful. That¡¯s why I could only drag this matter temporarily.

    ¡®Now, it seems like I¡¯ve no choice but to deal with him.¡¯

    Su Yang sat on the VIP chair and pondered.

    ¡®If I were to summon such a dangerous person, it¡¯s going to be extremely easy for things to backfire against me.

    ¡®I¡¯ve got toe up with a way to make sure that I haveplete control over him before I can feel at ease.

    ¡®But, what¡¯s a good way of controlling him?¡¯

    Su Yang turned on the system and checked all his ¡°assets, going through them one by one without missing out a single special item, little monster, Bronze or Silver Abilities. He wanted to see if there was any way to solve his current predicament.

    ¡°[Ace 2B Pencil]? No, that¡¯s useless.¡±

    ¡°[Sealing Lipstick]? What¡¯s the point in sealing him? Next.¡±

    ¡°[Truth Or Explosion]? This won¡¯t work as well, I¡¯m out of slots.¡±

    Su Yang sifted through them one by one. In the end, there were only two options left in his hands. One was the [Unrestricted Driver¡¯s License], which allowed Su Yang to activate the affinity of Clown the Clown Sea Serpent.

    As long as Su Yang increased his affinity, he believed that he would no longer have to worry about Clown the Clown Sea Serpent plotting against him.

    But... Not only was this time-consuming, but it was also akin to allowing Clown the Clown Sea Serpent to be in control, which he could not ept.

    Moreover, Su Yang found out from Guo Xiaoying that it was possible for Affinity Points to decrease as well.

    ¡®If I were to sh with the Clown Sea Serpent in terms of ideology, I might not be able to guarantee that thetter would not have a good impression of me. If that happens, I would be in danger.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang kept that option as a backup.

    He then looked at his other option, [Absolute Verbal Contract].

    After much consideration, Su Yang felt that this was the only ability that could allow him to restrict Clown the Clown Sea Serpent the most in a short period of time.

    However, even though he had added a point onto [Absolute Verbal Contract] and now had eight slots, each of them was still extremely precious to him.

    Hence, Su Yang felt that it would be a waste to spend it on Clown the Clown Sea Serpent.

    Fortunately, the effects of this ability were not permanent after it was used. Hence, Su Yang could temporarily use this ability to make Clown the Clown Sea Serpent listen to him.

    After that, Su Yang could create an ability that could control people and make the Clown Sea Serpentpletely obedient to him.

    After making that decision, Su Yang did not summon the Clown Sea Serpent immediately.

    This was because ording to Zhao Licheng¡¯s information, the Clown Sea Serpent was a master at manipting people¡¯s hearts. Su Yang was afraid that his n would not be perfect and that he would miss out on something, so he wanted to be more careful.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang was no longer in the mood to summon the checkered young man. Instead, he went out of the circus and got Little Deeny to make a video call with a few of the little monsters with intermediate intelligence. Of course, Zhao Licheng was one of them.

    Therefore, very soon, the few little monsters who were outside attended the conference together.

    During the meeting, Su Yang exined the situation of Clown the Clown Sea Serpent and gave his opinion. Then, he asked everyone to check if there was anything missing or whether they coulde up with a better opinion.

    The other monsters did not say anything and were all still deep in thought. Little Hus was the first to speak. It did not agree with Su Yang¡¯s suggestion and felt that since the Clown Sea Serpent was so dangerous, Su Yang should not keep a time bomb with him, which was a very dangerous thing to do.

    Little Deeny was the second to speak, but she refuted Little Hus. She believed that every little monster had a kind side and also a wicked side. However, it did not mean that the possibility of wicked little monsters turning over a new leaf did not exist.

    Hence, she suggested giving the Clown Sea Serpent a chance.

    Even though Little Deeny was supportive of him keeping the Clown Sea Serpent, Su Yang felt that Little Deeny was being too saintly. He had never thought of giving the Clown Sea Serpent a chance, but he just could not bear to part with such a talent...

    ¡®Most of the people in my roster are living openly in broad daylight, so Ick someone who¡¯s able to operate in the dark, which the Clown Sea Serpent is very suitable for.

    ¡®That¡¯s why I¡¯m so attracted to the Clown Sea Serpent.¡¯

    After that, the other little monsters also expressed their opinions on this matter.

    In the end, the majority supported Su Yang in summoning the Clown Sea Serpent.

    Other than that, everyone started to add on to Su Yang¡¯s n, with Zhao Licheng providing the most opinions.

    ¡®It seems like this 5-star talent has suffered a lot in the hands of the Clown Sea Serpent.¡¯

    Zhao Licheng went on to tell Su Yang about the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s actions with a grave expression and advised Su Yang not to give it any chance to speak, nor should Su Yang listen to whatever he says because he would be easily bewitched by the Clown Sea Serpent.

    Then, Zhao Licheng suggested that Su Yang let the Clown Sea Serpent make an oath. If he refused, Su Yang was to kill it. On the contrary, if he did make an oath, Su Yang was to sign an [Absolute Verbal Contract] with him to bound the Clown Sea Serpent.

    Su Yang agreed to this opinion.

    Other than that, the little monsters also started a heated discussion about where the Clown Sea Serpent would live and what they should make him do.

    In the end, a three-page n regarding the Clown Sea Serpent appeared before Su Yang.

    Su Yang read through the n several times to memorize it before burning it. Then, he walked into the circus with a determined mindset.

    When he arrived at the circus, Su Yang heard the warning and reminders from the circus once again, telling him that the Clown Sea Serpent would be a permanent actor the next day.

    Su Yang ignored the notification and sat on his throne, summoning the Clown Sea Serpent.

    When the Clown Sea Serpent was summoned, he was smiling through the other half of his face that was not wearing a clown mask. He seemed to have expected that Su Yang would summon him and even greeted Su Yangzily. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived?¡±

    Su Yang did not answer him and said directly, ¡°I want you to say the following words. After that, I can revive you, but you have to listen to my orders.¡±

    With that, Su Yang threw the paper filled with the oath onto the circus.

    The Clown Sea Serpent didn¡¯t seem surprised at all. He picked up the paper and read it aloud without even looking at it. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll never hurt you again no matter what happens, nor will I do anything that would bring harm upon you. Plus, I won¡¯t do anything harmful to the little monsters as well. I won¡¯t do anything...¡±

    The oath was about a page long, yet the Clown Sea Serpent read through the entire thing without missing a single word.

    Now, it was Su Yang¡¯s turn to be shocked.

    In his heart, he had always thought that this Clown the Clown Sea Serpent was a terrifying murderer and a master at manipting people¡¯s hearts. Hence, Su Yang imagined that he would have to have verbal spars with him for many times or even threaten him with death to make him submit.

    In the end...

    ¡®That¡¯s it?

    ¡®He didn¡¯t even look at it and just went ahead and recited everything?

    ¡®This has turned outpletely different from what I imagined.¡¯

    When the Clown Sea Serpent finished reciting everything, Su Yang almost lost his senses.

    At that moment, the Clown Sea Serpent looked at Su Yang with a faint smile and said, ¡°Are you satisfied now, my master?¡±

    Su Yang furrowed his brows. ¡®Something¡¯s amiss, but I¡¯ve already done everything that I can. Plus, the little monsters have also helped me check for loopholes, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡¯

    In the end, Su Yang could only attribute everything to his own wild imagination... ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s because of how easily he¡¯s admitted defeat that I¡¯m feeling uneasy?

    ¡®I feel like a boxer who¡¯s just started my career, PK-ing all the way until I¡¯ve finally met the King of Fighters. Then, after I prepared myself for my battle by conducting research on the King of Fighters¡¯ tactics and making all sorts of preparations... I end up...nding a K.O. with one punch.

    ¡®Any sane person would be able to tell that there¡¯s foul y involved!

    ¡®This isn¡¯t right! This isn¡¯t how the script is written! Have you received money to lose deliberately?¡¯

    However, Su Yang¡¯s merit was that he would not think about things that he could not figure out. Instead, he would take things one step at a time.

    After all, the initiative was now in his hands since he had a contract with the Clown Sea Serpent. Most importantly, he had his trump card... His Silver Ability.

    ¡®With these five Silver Abilities, I believe that as long as I keep a distance from the Clown Sea Serpent, I¡¯ll be able to protect myself and have the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s life or death within my grasps.

    ¡®Now that I think about it, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything for me to worry about, is there?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang suppressed the difort in his heart and left the circus. He then called out the [Absolute Verbal Contract] and signed all the contracts that the Clown Sea Serpent had made.

    As the contract was signed, Su Yang felt a sense of security. ¡®Now that this is settled, there shouldn¡¯t be any more problems now, right?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang returned to the circus and stamped the seal on the Clown Sea Serpent, confirming that he was a permanent actor and would no longer have to suffer the pain of reincarnation.

    After confirming that he would be a permanent actor, Su Yang went on to confirm the cost of reviving the Clown Sea Serpent with the circus.

    The price for resurrecting the Clown Sea Serpent was 120 pounds of raw meat, 12 pounds of bones, one snake species and 10,000 coins.

    ¡®The price of his revival is slightly lower than Zhao Licheng¡¯s, mainly because the coins required to revive him is half of what Zhao Licheng¡¯s, which is still within my eptable range. At the moment, I¡¯m able to gain about 8,000 coins per week, so it¡¯d take a little more than a week to obtain 10,000 coins. So, it¡¯s still worth the price to revive an expert.¡¯

    After that, Su Yang arranged for J to buy the meat, bones and snake before summoning the Clown Sea Serpent.

    The summoned Clown Sea Serpent looked no different from a real person as it maintained its previous appearance. However, when he opened his mouth, he would reveal a tongue that looked like a snake¡¯s tongue, letting people know that he was actually a little monster...

    ¡®Well, seems like this is the 20% that defines him as a little monster then.

    ¡®Good enough, it¡¯s a pretty appropriate cover for him.¡¯

    After being summoned, the Clown Sea Serpent still looked calm and collected. His hair was long and messy and was wearing tattered clothes that were stained with blood. He raised his head and studied the surroundings curiously like a harmless homeless person.

    However, Su Yang did not dare to underestimate him. Instead, he immediately instructed and said, ¡°Clown Sea Serpent, go on and get a shower first, change into a fresh set of clothes and I¡¯ll take you to the base overseas. You¡¯ll be stationed there temporarily.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent retracted its gaze and looked at Su Yang. There was a hint of a smile in its eyes before it replied obediently, ¡°As you wish, my master.¡±

    Truth be told, Su Yang did not like the expression the Clown Sea Serpent had.

    This expression made him feel like the Clown Sea Serpent was mocking him, hinting at Su Yang that he was a fool...

    The look in his eyes gave off a sense of superiority. It was as if Su Yang was just a mere child that he could easily coax.

 Chapter 663: Massacre

    <h4>Chapter 663: Massacre</h4>

    Hence, Su Yang could not be bothered to say anything more. He instructed J to bring him over to get a shower before he left the virtual space himself. After that, he prepared to take the ss screen with him as he flew to Socot Ind, throwing the Clown Sea Serpent there to train for a while.

    Throwing the Clown Sea Serpent at Socot Ind was the collective opinion of the little monsters and there were three benefits to doing so.

    . It can temporarily separate this dangerous person from the little monsters, giving both sides time to get used to the situation.

    . Su Yang would be able to observe the behavior of the Clown Sea Serpent during this period and decide what sort of attitude he would have towards the Clown Sea Serpent in the future.

    . Su Yang could straighten out the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s character by making him stay in that godforsaken ce for a while, bringing thetter back after a while. Su Yang would be able to make the Clown Sea Serpent understand and cherish the value of living in a happy environment after making thetter live through two different environments.

    All three points and ideas were very simple, but useful.

    Since ancient times, this method has always proven itself to be effective.

    After Su Yang left, the Clown Sea Serpent wearing the clown mask hummed a song with his hands behind its back as he wanted to stroll around.

    However, before he could take a step, J ced a hand on his shoulder and asked coldly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent smiled and turned its head. ¡°I¡¯m just looking around.¡±

    J said, ¡°No.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent did not resist. ¡°Forget it then. I¡¯ll be taking a shower now, is that alright?¡±

    J hummed in agreement and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    With that, he led the Clown Sea Serpent towards the vi.

    The Clown Sea Serpent did not look dangerous at all and was like a harmless littlemb. He followed J obediently and looked around curiously.

    After a while, they arrived at the bathroom. J exined to him how to use the various facilities in the bathroom, then took out a clean set of clothes for him before leaving the bathroom.

    After he left, the Clown Sea Serpent looked around and an unreadable smile appeared on its face. Then, it took off its mask and all of his clothes.

    His body was extremely thin, practically emaciated. His ribs, spine and other exposed bones looked like they were only wrapped around by his skin, which was a bit scary.

    However, he did not mind stretching his body before the mirror. After admiring his own body, he walked to the bathtub with light steps and crawled into the hot water like a snake.

    Rising from the bathtub, the Clown Sea Serpentid on its back in the bathtub. The warm water made the Clown Sea Serpent close its eyesfortably and let out a cry of enjoyment.

    J was Su Yang¡¯s most loyal imperial guard who would never cut any corners toplete the tasks that Su Yang gave him.

    Hence, this time was no exception. While the Clown Sea Serpent was bathing inside, J stood outside the door like a guard.

    He waited for about five minutes, but nothing happened.

    Just as he thought whether the Clown Sea Serpent woulde up with some kind of trick, there was the sound of ss shattering from within the bathroom.

    Hence, J immediately reacted and banged the door open.

    Inside, there were broken mirror fragments and the Clown Sea Serpent who had blood all over his hands.

    J asked coldly, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The blood-soaked sea serpent turned around and revealed a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s nothing. I identally broke the mirror when I was looking at it after showering.¡±

    J looked around the room and then studied the Clown Sea Serpent carefully. After confirming that he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, J left the bathroom. ¡°Wash your hands and change your clothes. I¡¯ll get someone to clean up the ss on the floor.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± the Clown Sea Serpent agreed obediently.

    After a while, the Clown Sea Serpent, who had a towel wrapped around his hand and had changed his clothes, walked out of the bathroom.

    Then, a group of Little Monster Beans quickly ran in and cleaned up the ss fragments on the ground.

    After that, J prepared a bandage and tossed it to the Clown Sea Serpent for him to change into.

    Hence, he received the bandage, removed the towel and wrapped the bandage around himself.

    Under Su Yang¡¯s orders, even though the Clown Sea Serpent was injured, J did not let down his guard and continued to watch him.

    The Clown Sea Serpent chuckled like a child who had done something wrong.

    After another five minutes, Su Yang finally arrived at the ind. He entered the virtual space and said to the Clown Sea Serpent, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the ind. Follow me.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The Clown Sea Serpent stood up with a smile and walked toward Su Yang.

    Right at that moment, the chopsticks on Su Yang¡¯s neck, the [Danger Detecting Chopsticks], suddenly shed violently.

    The moment Su Yang heard the ¡°ng¡± noise, Su Yang¡¯s expression immediately changed and he took a step back. ¡°J!¡±

    As Su Yang¡¯s bodyguard, J and Su Yang had the best chemistry. The moment Su Yang called his name, J leaped up and stood before the Clown Sea Serpent. With one hand, he pressed the Clown Sea Serpent to the ground.

    However, the Clown Sea Serpent did not even resist as it was obediently held down by J and even... raised his hand of his own ord.

    Su Yang looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you have any dangerous items on you?¡±

    Sea Snake was puzzled. ¡°Dangerous items?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Tell me what you did.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent thought for a while and a look of realization appeared on his face. Then he said, ¡°Are you talking about this?¡±

    With that, his hand moved, and a sharp mirror shard appeared on his bandaged hand.

    He exined, ¡°Master, I was thinking that since I¡¯m going to spend the rest of my time on the deserted ind, I¡¯ll definitely need a weapon to defend myself. This... Doesn¡¯t vite my promise to you, does it?¡±

    Su Yang stared at the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s face for a long time before waving his hand, signalling for J to release the Clown Sea Serpent.

    Su Yang was not someone who believed in people so easily, but... He had a godly skill that allowed him to believe what the Clown Sea Serpent said:... The [Space Traversing Eyes].

    As the Clown Sea Serpent exined earlier, the [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Sincere].

    This meant that Su Yang might have misunderstood the Clown Sea Serpent.

    However, Su Yang had once again raised his level of awareness towards the Clown Sea Serpent.

    Therefore, Su Yang did not waste any more time. He brought the Clown Sea Serpent to Socot Ind and used his ability again to return to Shanghai, leaving the Clown Sea Serpent on the ind.

    Perhaps because there were no signs of human habitation or lights, the Socot Ind looked rather eerie in the night.

    The Clown Sea Serpent that was thrown onto the deserted ind by Su Yang did not feel ufortable at all. It was as if he had expected this to happen. He hummed a tune as he strolled along the beach.

    After walking for a while, he took off his shoes and walked barefoot into the sea. He bent down and looked for a long time before his right hand shot out like lightning.

    With a crisp ¡°Boom¡± sound, the surface of the sea sshed. A momentter, the Clown Sea Serpent raised his hand, where there was a piece of ss in his hand. On the ss was... A fish struggling for its life.

    The Clown Sea Serpent carelessly tossed the fish ashore, then continued to bend over and lower its head, continuing to search for traces of the fish.

    Soon, he caught three to four fish.

    When he was done, the Clown Sea Serpent returned to the shore. Then, he washed the fish, scraped the scales with the ss, then broke off a wooden strip from a tree on the shore. After washing it clean, he stuck the fish on top of the wood and held it up.

    After that, he picked up the shoe that he had taken off earlier and shook it. A momentter, a stic lighter fell out of his shoe.

    If Su Yang was there, he would definitely recognize that it was a lighter that he had left in the living room. It was usually used to burn documents. However, Su Yang would not have been able to know when did the Clown Sea Serpent steal it.

    With a fire, the Clown Sea Serpent went to the shore to pick up some firewood and dry grass. After that, he brought everything back to the shore and started to roast the fish.

    Then, a white smoke ignited, attracting a lot of attention on this dark night.

    The Clown Sea Serpent did not seem to be worried about attracting attention at all. It just sat there with its legs crossed while he roasted the fish with a rxed smile on its face as if it was taking a leisurely stroll.

    After a moment, he suddenly stood up, his eyes flickering as a sly smile appeared on his face.

    Then, he closed his eyes, his ears moving slightly as he listened.

    After a while, he opened his eyes, stood up and silently fled into the darkness.

    He was like a spirit within the darkness, moving around without making any sound, hence it was impossible for others to detect him.

    Not long after, the shore nearby was suddenly filled with a thick stench of blood.

    Two minutester, the Clown Sea Serpent that was covered in blood returned to the ce where he had grilled the fish. However, this time, he had many things in his hands. There were clothes, a backpack and some tools.

    He tossed the thing that was still stained with blood to the ground before grabbing the grilled fish. Then, without caring whether it was still raw or not, he started to eat it.

    The Clown Sea Serpent was like a savage as he ate the fish without even spitting out the fish bones. Instead, he chewed them up and swallowed them directly.

    In fact, because the fish was still raw, blood leaked out from the corner of the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s mouth, making it hard to tell whether it was fish blood or his own blood due the fishbone cutting through his mouth...

    Even so, he still ate with relish.

    After eating for a while, the Clown Sea Serpent held the fish in its mouth, picked up the backpack on the ground and started taking out the items from within.

    ¡®Telescope, walkie-talkie,pass, notebook and a bunch of useless things...¡¯

    The Clown Sea Serpents nced at all the items he had just taken out and then threw it away in boredom.

    Finally, the Clown Sea Serpent took out a bottle of canned meat.

    He then looked at the canned meat and grabbed the handle. Then, he exerted force and with a crisp ¡°Crack¡± sound, the canned meat was opened.

    Instantly, a fragrant aroma wafted out from within.

    The Clown Sea Serpent took a deep breath, and an intoxicated expression appeared on his face. Then, he hugged the canned meat and began to chew on it.

    Shortly after, the Clown Sea Serpent brought down the can. His long snake-like tongue had already licked away the residue and gravy in the can.

    After that, he tossed the empty can aside and the pupils of his eyes turned into snake-like vertical pupils. Those pupils shone with an evil red light as they stared at the dark sea as a desire born within them...

    After a moment, he stood up, took off his clothes, and jumped into the sea.

    In the sea, he was like a winding sea snake, swimming away nimbly. Then, with just a few movements... He disappeared into the sea.

    At the same time, Su Yang received Little Deeny¡¯s report. ¡°Master! the Clown Sea Serpent has escaped!¡±

 Chapter 664: Reviving The Expert Stock Trader

    <h4>Chapter 664: Reviving The Expert Stock Trader</h4>

    Su Yang stood up with a dark expression. After a while, he said, ¡°Have J follow him, see what he¡¯s up to.¡±

    Little Deeny quickly replied, ¡°Understood.¡±

    As the two conversed, the waves on the shore of Socot Ind twisted strangely before disappearing.

    After giving J his instructions, Su Yang sat back on the sofa and looked at the television before him gloomily.

    He had always been very worried about the Clown Sea Serpents, so after he brought him out, he secretly asked J to transform into his water form and stay on standby at the ind.

    This also meant that Su Yang believed that the Clown Sea Serpents was more dangerous than anything he had ever encountered.

    As for Su Yang¡¯s own safety, he had Spirit Building by his side. Although Spirit Building¡¯s concealment ability was not as good as J¡¯s, her ability was much higher than J¡¯s, which was enough for her to appear and save Su Yang whenever he was in danger.

    Now, it has been proven that Su Yang¡¯s arrangement was indeed effective.

    Su Yang was not worried about J. Hence, heposed himself and went to the circus again, this time to summon Wei Lin.

    Wei Lin was a weak-looking man and there was something about him that invited others to bully him. ¡®No wonder that the system thought that he isn¡¯t suitable as a manager and could only be an employee at most.

    ¡®However, I¡¯m guessing that it might be due to his experience and the injuries he sustained...¡¯

    Because Wei Lin had shown his worth, Su Yang used his [Verbal Cannon] tofort him and promised to revive him.

    On the other hand, Wei Lin did not ask for much. He only hoped that Su Yang could save his mother who had been bedridden for many years.

    ording to him, his father passed away early and he ended up growing up with his mother.

    Ten years ago, his mother suffered from lupus erythematosus, a horrifying type of immune system disease where there was still no cure for it until now.

    Hence, anyone who contracted this disease could only rely on medicine to sustain their lives.

    Thankfully, this disease was not fatal during its early stages. Therefore, as long as it was treated regrly, the patient would be able to survive with the disease in them for a long time.

    Therefore, for the sake of his mother, Wei Lin had dropped out of high school to stay home and work to earn money in order to treat his mother¡¯s illness, all to ensure that her life is sustained.

    However, there was no cure for this illness, so it was like a bottomless pit. As her illness worsened, so did her medical fees. It was so bad that even Wei Lin, who worked three jobs, could not take it anymore.

    Wei Lin was quite a smart person. When he realized that he would not be able to afford his mother¡¯s medical fees, he took out most of the money he had on him and used his connections to sneak into Hong Kong to work for his mother.

    As a result, he had done many jobs and earned quite some money in Hong Kong. The amount of money he had was able to pay off the expenses of his mother¡¯s treatment for some time.

    Just as everything was progressing well, he was unfortunately injured during one of the transportation jobs, causing his brain to be damaged and it knocked him all the way down to a bottomless abyss.

    Thankfully, his boss was a good person. After learning about his situation, his heart softened and he helped Wei Lin apply for a residential permit in Hong Kong. Apart from that, he also introduced him to a decent job at the stock tradingpany and gave him 200,000 yuan to recuperate.

    After Wei Lin was injured, he went on to recuperate for half a year. After he recovered, he went to work at the stock tradingpany. Even though his reaction was slower due to his injury, thepany did not fire him because he was diligent enough.

    After his work went back on track, Wei Lin took the 210,000 yuan that he had saved and went to the bank. He wanted to save the money and see how much interest he would be able to receive so that he was able to find out if he could treat his mother with this interest.

    However, after the cashier told him that he would only have about 200 yuan a month. Wei Lin knew that he needed to work harder to survive.

    However, God seemed to favor hardworking people and no longer gave Wei Lin any more chances to work hard by taking Wei Lin¡¯s life through the criminal¡¯s hands, ending Wei Lin¡¯s short and tragic life...

    After knowing Wei Lin¡¯s story, Su Yang felt a little sad. ¡®This new employee of mine has had a life full of troubles and misfortunes. Furthermore, he¡¯s always prioritized filial piety, a decent talented man...¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang agreed to Wei Lin¡¯s request. As long as Wei Lin would work hard for him, Su Yang would pay for his mother¡¯s treatment. In fact, if it was possible, Su Yang would even cure his mother¡¯s illness.

    After Su Yang agreed, Wei Lin knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Su Yang. This made Su Yang feel even more touched.

    After arranging a suitable petition¡± for Wei Lin, Su Yang left the circus.

    Su Yang was very confident that Wei Lin would pass thispetition. ¡®Even though there¡¯s still going to be some brutal people in thispetition, kinship is a great thing that can allow one to unleash their strongest power ever.¡¯

    Thus, Su Yang finished everything for the day and returned to the castle hall. Then, he picked up the book on the table and continued reading. He was racing against time with his book grinding so that he could have another virtual server.

    There were not many pages left in the book, so Su Yang finished reading it in no time.

    Following the notification, [Ding! You have seriously finished ¡°How Steel Is Produced¡±, obtained a virtual special effects server], Su Yang put down the book and looked at the empty room. He then asked, ¡°Has there been any news on the Clown Sea Serpent?¡±

    A momentter, Little Deeny replied, ¡°No, Master. J must have been in his water form because he hasn¡¯t sent me any messages yet.¡±

    Su Yang rubbed his temples, feeling a headache.

    ¡®If it isn¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯ve used up all my free uses of [Space Traversing Eyes], I would¡¯ve flown to Socot Ind to see what¡¯s going on.

    ¡®In fact, even at this moment, I still have the urge to break a finger and fly to Socot Ind.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was feeling worried, a thick stench of blood filled the air near the ind. The seawater nearby was dyed red, as if a brutal battle had just taken ce there.

    In the middle of the stench of blood, seven nautical miles away from Socot, there were several yachts parked silently on the ocean.

    However, the originally white yacht was now covered in blood as corpses were strewn all over the yacht.

    A man with messy hair and a half clown mask was sitting in the pool of blood, eating the canned meat.

    There was a Caucasian man kneeling before him. If Su Yang was here, he would have noticed that this white man looked very simr to the person who had shed with him on the ind.

    The Caucasian¡¯s body was soaked in blood as he knelt and his blue eyes stared at the devil before him in fear. His lips were shaking. ¡°Who... Who... Who are you?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent licked the can clean with its long tongue, then looked up at him, revealing a harmless smile. ¡°I told you, my name is the Clown Sea Serpent, a monster.¡±

    The Caucasian trembled as he said, ¡°You... You¡¯re the devil.¡±

    the Clown Sea Serpent nodded and smiled. ¡°I suppose you¡¯re right to say that I¡¯m the devil.¡±

    With that, he picked up the empty can and smashed it at the white man¡¯s head. With a ¡°Bam¡±, the Caucasian man¡¯s head exploded and his blood sprayed like it was a blooming flower. The scene was extremely cruel yet... Beautiful.

    The Clown Sea Serpent chuckled before grabbing another can. As he opened the lid, he muttered to himself, ¡°I told you before that I was only here to borrow a can, but you refused. So, you¡¯ve forced me to kill you.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re all dead now, aren¡¯t you? So, hasn¡¯t all these canse into my possession anyway?

    ¡°Plus, you made me leave a bad impression with my master. Sigh... This isn¡¯t a win-win situation at all.

    ¡°I better hurry up and eat, I suppose that fake woman¡¯s going to be here soon, isn¡¯t she. It¡¯s going to be toote for me if I don¡¯t eat this now.

    ¡°Yeap, I should eat more. This is delicious.¡±

    With that, he started to wolf down his food.

    ...

    Soon, Little Deeny received feedback from J, saying that the Clown Sea Serpent had killed the people on three ships and there was blood everywhere. Then, J asked how he should proceed.

    Su Yang¡¯s face was dark as he ordered J to capture the Clown Sea Serpent by the shore and detain it for the time being, forbidding him from acting on his own any further. Su Yang would deal with everything when he went over the next day.

    Soon, a day passed. The next day, Su Yang woke up as usual and went to wash up. He even had the time to have breakfast with Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi.

    On Socot Ind, J had used her hand to press the Clown Sea Serpent, pinning him to the ground to prevent him from escaping or doing anything else. However, the Clown Sea Serpent was still lying on the ground like nothing had happened. His eyes were closed, and there was a rxed smile on his face like he was not a criminal.

    After a while, the sunlight shone on his face and woke him up. He looked up at the sky, then looked at J and said, ¡°Fake woman, rx. I¡¯m not running away.¡±

    However, J tightened her grip even more.

    The Clown Sea Serpent let out an ¡°Ouch¡± and said, ¡°It hurts, it hurts, be gentle. Could you not use so much strength? My body isn¡¯t as strong as yours.¡±

    Then, J rxed a little.

    The Clown Sea Serpent felt a little morefortable. He then tilted his head and said, ¡°Are you hungry? Would you like to eat something first?¡±

    J did not reply.

    The Clown Sea Serpent grinned and said, ¡°Stop waiting, our master isn¡¯t going to be here so early.¡±

    J finally reacted this time. He looked at the Clown Sea Serpent and asked coldly, ¡°Why?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent said, ¡°Our master is still growing up and his mentality to rule over others is still pretty naive, so some of his actions are easy to guess.

    ¡°Right now, he wants to test my patience. Plus, he wants to show up with a psychological advantage, so he will probably wake up on time to adjust his mood. Then, he will slowly pack up beforeing here to meet us.

    J exerted strength in his hand and pressed him to the ground again. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to speak of Master that way.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent was pressed to the ground with a ¡°Ouch!¡±, but he wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Actually, I feel that Master and you guys really don¡¯t need to be so wary of me. Allow me to analyze it for you.¡±

 Chapter 665: Su Yangâ€™s Realization

    <h4>Chapter 665: Su Yang¡¯s Realization</h4>

    J said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not listening.¡±

    Although J did not listen, the Clown Sea Serpent continued, ¡°You see, you¡¯re far stronger than me, aren¡¯t you? Plus, Master also has many terrifying superpowers in his hands, while I¡¯m just an ordinary person. It might be an exaggeration to say that I¡¯m harmless, but it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that I¡¯m weak inparison to the both of you.

    ¡°Especially since I¡¯ve signed a contract, I can¡¯t go against it. So, I¡¯m like a harmless littlemb to my master.

    ¡°Let me recall the contents of the contract... I have to listen to my master and must do whatever it is, as long as it is amand from my master.

    ¡°So, you see, since there¡¯s even such a contract, why would you guys be wary of me?

    ¡°Also, think about it carefully. If I intended to be disloyal, why would I have signed the contract?¡±

    J wasn¡¯t stupid, she immediately retorted and said, ¡°You¡¯d have been eliminated if you didn¡¯t sign it, you¡¯ll be obliterated.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent pouted. ¡°Exactly! See, you already know this, so of course I¡¯d know as well. Why would I resist and betray if I know I would die by doing so? I¡¯m not a fool. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for me to live an honest life then?

    ¡°Because of hatred? Surely you jest. That was the previous Clown Sea Serpent, not me. I¡¯m a brand new person with my own set of memories.

    ¡°So... you guys have really demonized me. I¡¯m already lying t on the ground right now, what else do you want me to do?¡±

    J¡¯s brain worked hard as he thought about the situation.

    He felt that what the Clown Sea Serpent said made sense, but he also felt that it was all twisted logic. ¡®I can¡¯t judge whether he¡¯s telling the truth or not, my head¡¯s spinning just from thinking about this.¡¯

    After thinking about it for a long time, J finally came to a conclusion. ¡®Master¡¯s right, this man is too scary with his way of words. I mustn¡¯t talk to him.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, J did not reply to the Clown Sea Serpent. Instead, he brought him up, walked to the grass, plucked a handful of weeds and stuffed them into his mouth so that he could not speak.

    The Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s mouth was now stuffed full of weeds and was unable to make a sound. He struggled for a while before he finally gave up while J pressed him to the ground, keeping his mouth shut. All he could do at that moment was to smile helplessly. ¡®Why don¡¯t you guys believe me?¡¯

    After Su Yang finished his meal, he even washed a bowl before returning to his room.

    At that moment, Little Deeny¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Master, I think it¡¯s about time. Shall we go over?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head over now.¡±

    Then, he slowly put down his things and used [Space Traversing Eyes] to fly directly to Socot Ind.

    After transforming into mes, Su Yang flew across the Pacific Ocean like a fiery phoenix andnded on Socot Ind.

    Seeing that Su Yang hadnded, J quickly pulled the Clown Sea Serpent up.

    The Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s face was now covered in mud and there was even ayer of green grass in the middle. He looked dirty, but he still had an obedient smile on his face. In fact, he even raised his hand to greet Su Yang. ¡°Oh, Master, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Su Yang replied with an expressionless ¡°Mmhmm¡± before saying, ¡°You know why I¡¯m here, don¡¯t you?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent chuckled. ¡°I do.¡±

    Su Yang found a rock and sat down. ¡°Do you have anything to say for yourself?¡±

    A smile tugged at the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s face. ¡°I know I was wrong.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Sincere]...

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Something¡¯s wrong with this guy, something¡¯s really wrong.

    ¡®The Clown Sea Serpent seems to be different from what Zhao Licheng described him to be previously.

    ¡®He¡¯s exactly like the modern era¡¯s perfect young man.

    ¡®Is... Is he really one though?

    ¡®I find that a little hard to believe.

    ¡®Forget everything else, just the fact that he had massacred three boats full of people already shows that he isn¡¯t a perfect young man.¡¯

    When he thought about how he had massacred three people, Su Yang¡¯s expression turned serious again. ¡°Why did you kill those people?¡±

    the Clown Sea Serpent said in embarrassment, ¡°Because they are Master¡¯s enemies.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Truth].

    Su Yang frowned. ¡°My enemies?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard them through the sea breeze, they were discussing that they were going toe aboard the ind. I also saw that they were hiding firearms, so it was obvious that they were up to no good.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Half True].

    Su Yang actually heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the evaluation.

    ¡®Now this is the normal Clown Sea Serpent. I would actually feel very uneasy if he doesn¡¯t lie.¡¯

    Now that he was lying, Su Yang felt that the Clown Sea Serpent had finally revealed his true nature and was relieved.

    Su Yang asked calmly, ¡°What did they discuss?¡±

    It was supposed to be a simple question, but the Clown Sea Serpent hesitated for the first time since his resurrection.

    After hesitating for a few seconds, he smiled and said directly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. I lied just now. At first, I heard someone discussing that they were going toe aboard the ind, but I didn¡¯t hear them say they were going to harm you, nor did I see their firearms. Instead, I just wanted to have some fun.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Truth].

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked straight into the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s eyes without saying a word.

    The Clown Sea Serpent was smiling at Su Yang as if he was a loyal servant.

    Looking at the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s smile, a storm was brewing in Su Yang¡¯s heart, although it did not show on his face.

    Because he knew... The Clown Sea Serpent had guessed it.

    ¡®He¡¯s guessed that I can detect lies...

    ¡®Does this person really have such high intelligence? Those eyes of his can practically see through people¡¯s hearts.¡¯

    Su Yang felt that it was not wise to continue chatting, so he told J, ¡°Bring him to the dungeon and lock him up. Without my orders, no one is allowed to release him.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± J replied expressionlessly and allowed Su Yang to send him and the Clown Sea Serpent back into the virtual space.

    Su Yang opened the virtual space app and heaved a sigh of relief.

    He stood at the edge of the sea and patted his face. ¡®Something¡¯s wrong with me, my mind¡¯s a little off-bnced. Why am I so worried? The Clown Sea Serpent is just another normal little monster. It¡¯s not as if I won¡¯t be able to carry on living without him.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang seemed to have understood something.

    He lowered his head in deep thought.

    After a while, he raised his head with a smile. ¡®I¡¯ve got it, I¡¯ve really got it now. I know why I¡¯m being like this now and I also understand what the Clown Sea Serpent is doing.

    ¡®Still... Everything still needs to be verified.¡¯

    Su Yang suppressed this thought in his heart and decided to deal with the matters at hand.

    Hence, he followed Little Deeny¡¯s lead and reached the shore not far away.

    There was a reef there, stretching out into the sea like a natural pier.

    Previously, this pier was the ce that Su Yang had done his investigation previously.

    Then, at that moment, there were three yachts parked at the pier.

    One of the three yachts was big, while the other two were smaller. The bigger one was almost twice the size of the one that Su Yang had obtained previously, while the smaller ones were about the size of a speedboat. However, the three yachts were now covered with corpses.

    Su Yang counted. ¡®There¡¯s more than 40 corpses here.

    ¡®That¡¯s over 40 lives. The stench of blood is so strong that even the salty sea breeze can¡¯t blow it away.¡¯

    Su Yang climbed thedder and boarded the boat. The first corpse that entered his sight was the Caucasian man who was the leader of the group.

    When he saw the body, Su Yang¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡®There¡¯s something familiar about him.¡¯ Hence, he examined the corpse closely and realized that it looked simr to the Caucasian man that he had killed previously.

    ¡®Could he be that Caucasian¡¯s brother?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang started to search the ship.

    There were many documents on the ship and most of them were ced out in the open. ¡®Based on the blood stains on top of these documents, it¡¯s very likely that the Clown Sea Serpent purposely left them there after he searched through the boat.

    ¡®Did he even calcte that I would do this?¡¯

    Su Yang smiled and shook his head.

    The change in his mentality made him no longer feel that the Clown Sea Serpent was scary. Instead, he felt that he was an interesting person.

    As the three ships had too much space, Su Yang took out more than 10 Little Monster Beans from the virtual space for them to collect all the information.

    Soon, half an hour had passed and a pile of documents was ced in front of Su Yang. Su Yang once again verified what the Clown Sea Serpent had said just now. ¡®These people are here for me.

    ¡®Other than a document here, there are many photos of Socot Ind.

    ¡®Not only were these pictures taken during the day, there¡¯s also some taken at night. There are even pictures that could have only been taken if they came aboard the ind.

    ¡®If this doesn¡¯t prove that these people were up to no good, I think the 2020 Olympics will be able to be held smoothly.¡¯

    After organizing the documents, Su Yang ced them in the virtual space and passed them to Little Deeny for her to trante.

    Within less than five minutes, Little Deeny had roughly tranted the information. She realized that the information was all business records, but the business terms used were obviously written in code, so Little Deeny needed some time to decipher them.

    However, based on the current information, these people obviously had malicious intentions and were probably involved in illegal businesses.

    When Su Yang saw the guns on the boat, he had a feeling that these people did not have good intentions.

    Even overseas, automatic rifles were illegal. However, on these three boats, there were more than 30 automatic rifles and several boxes of ammunition.

    ¡®Now I¡¯m curious how the Clown Sea Serpent managed to kill them.

    ¡®There are so many criminals with automatic rifles in here, so how could he be a match for them If he were actually a normal person?¡¯

    As Su Yang pondered over this matter, he kept the boats in the virtual space and got Little Deeny and the rest to go through it and see if there was anything important that could lead him to finding out who these people were.

    On the other hand, Su Yang used his power to return to Shanghai. He went to the office as if nothing had happened and apanied Chu Xia while she wrote her novels.

    Of course, when he read novels, his books never left his hands and his virtual special effects servers were increasing one by one. This made him feel more and more aplished.

    ¡®It¡¯s not going to be long now before I¡¯m able to create arge group of servers. Then, I¡¯ll be able to create ¡°Wandering¡± with all of them, which is going to be amazing.¡¯

    The day passed quickly. When he reached home, Su Yang ate something and did not continue reading. Instead, he went to the circus to verify the conclusion that he had drawn earlier...

    When he left the circus, Su Yang was smiling.

    Little Deeny happened to be looking for Su Yang at the time, so when she saw Su Yang¡¯s smile, she asked, ¡°Master, what are you happy about?¡±

    Su Yang smiled and shook his head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Then, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the Clown Sea Serpent doing?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°He¡¯s spent the whole day in the dungeon cell obediently. He was justying on the bed with his legs crossed and his eyes closed as he hummed leisurely. He did not have any intention of escaping or doing anything unusual.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s normal.¡±

    Little Deeny was confused. Normal? Why is it normal? Why is his behaviour normal? What¡¯s happened?

    She had no idea what Su Yang was up to.

    Looking at Little Deeny¡¯s confused expression, Su Yang started the conversation again. ¡°Oh, right, why were you looking for me?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Oh, Master, my doppelganger has deciphered the code on these documents and made a big discovery. Do you want to take a look?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve deciphered it already?¡± Su Yang said hurriedly. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go and take a look together!¡±

 Chapter 666: King Latin?

    <h4>Chapter 666: King Latin?</h4>

    With that, Su Yang and Little Deeny went upstairs to Little Deeny¡¯s room.

    Arriving at Little Deeny¡¯s room, Su Yang saw that Little Deeny¡¯s room was filled with screens like before and there were piles of data on them. On the other hand, the Little Deeny in red was sitting on the bed like a soulless shell. Her eyes were wide open as rows of data consisting of 0s and 1s could be seen.

    When she saw Su Yang, the data stream in the red Little Deeny¡¯s eyes slowly disappeared and her eyes were filled with excitement again. Then, she stood up, bowed to Su Yang and Little Deeny before disappearing from the room with a ¡°Bang¡±.

    Then, Little Deeny took her ce and pointed to the information on a screen in the room as she exined to Su Yang, ¡°Master... They seem to be a big gang in America whose main business is dealing with firearms.¡±

    ¡°Firearms?¡±

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment. ¡°Then, where do those dead men stand in their gang?¡±

    Little Deeny shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that yet. After all, gang members wouldn¡¯t put their titles on themselves. All I know now is that their gang is called King Latin and they¡¯re very powerful.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°How have youe to this judgement?¡±

    Little Deeny pointed at one of the documents and exined, ¡°Do you see this code word? From what I¡¯ve deciphered, it¡¯s an M16A4, a ssic rifle used by the Marine Corps. Furthermore, based on this bill of receipt, they¡¯ve exported about 3,000 M16A4s to Central Asia.¡±

    ¡°Central Asia?¡± Su Yang was shocked. ¡®That¡¯s the most chaotic ce in the world.

    ¡®This gang is in cahoots with that area?¡¯

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Also, they probably have a series of rocketunchers, grenades and other weapons in their hands as well. This is because those are everything that I¡¯ve deciphered. This is definitely not something a small gang would be capable of.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I concluded that they are quite powerful.¡±

    Then, Little Deeny added, ¡°Although there weren¡¯t any identifications on these people on the boats, I suggest that we be careful, Master. After all, the people in this gang are all ouws. So. for those two brothers to be able to gather so many people from the gang goes to show that they are definitely not minor characters.¡±

    Su Yang nodded silently and took this matter to heart.

    After instructing Little Deeny to continue deciphering the data, Su Yang wanted to make a trip to Hawaii to see how the leader of the small gang, Kerry, was doing.

    After exiting Little Deeny¡¯s room, Su Yang bumped into J, who was heading upstairs.

    Su Yang stopped him. ¡°J, follow me on a trip to Hawaii.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± J followed Su Yang like a soulless bodyguard.

    Su Yang used his ability to travel to Honolulu before summoning J out from the virtual space.

    Arriving at the corner of the street, Su Yang brought J to Kerry¡¯spany as he asked J, ¡°Were you going to see Little Deeny just now?¡±

    J shook her head. ¡°No, I was looking for you.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Looking for me? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    J told Su Yang everything that the Clown Sea Serpent had said in the morning. When Su Yang heard that, he could not help butugh. ¡°He¡¯s passing me a message through you.¡±

    J was stunned for a moment. ¡®I didn¡¯t think of that... I only felt that any matters regarding the Clown Sea Serpent is the most important thing in the family. So, as long as there are any discoveries, I should tell him about it.¡¯

    Right now, Su Yang was getting more and more at peace with the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s various issues. Hence, he smiled nonchntly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. Let him do whatever he wants, I know what to do myself and will have a chat with himter.¡±

    It was also at this moment that Su Yang gradually revealed the broad-mindedness and confidence of a person in power.

    As he brought J to Kerry¡¯spany. The person who greeted them was Doug, the agent who had tricked Su Yang previously. He seemed to be preparing to head out, but he bumped into Su Yang and J the moment he stepped out.

    He said in surprise, ¡°Mr. Su, why are you here?¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Is your boss here?¡±

    Doug knew about Su Yang¡¯s rtionship with his boss, so he quickly replied, ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll call him out right away.¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go in by myself.¡±

    Doug then quickly said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll show you the way.¡±

    Hence, Doug led Su Yang and J into the office.

    After that, he knocked on the office door and Kerry, the gang leader¡¯s loud voice came through. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Doug hurried outside and said, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s Mr. Su.¡±

    ¡°What Mr. Su?¡± Kerry¡¯s voice was still loud.

    This time, Su Yang did not wait for Doug¡¯s reply and pushed the door open before walking in.

    Seeing the door to his office being pushed open from the outside, Kerry wanted to curse. Thispany belonged to him alone and because of his background in the gang, the rules had always been strict and entering without permission was the equivalent of looking down on his status!

    Just as he was about to stand up and curse, he saw Su Yang and J.

    Instantly, he turned silent and the exasperated expression on his face instantly turned into a smile. He remembered this person, a member of a hidden family and a mysterious organization who had once beaten him up. Kerry knew that Su Yang was someone that he could not offend.

    Hence, he hurried over and led Su Yang to the sofa. ¡°Mr. Su, why are you here? I thought you were someone else.¡±

    Su Yang sat on the sofa while J stood by the side with his hands down like a statue.

    Kerry nced at J but said nothing as he waved at Doug. ¡°Go get two sses of water.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Doug agreed quickly, then closed the door and walked out.

    Su Yang looked at Kerry. ¡°If I didn¡¯te, would you have forgotten about me? Do you still remember what you promised me?¡±

    When he heard Su Yang¡¯s question, Kerry¡¯s face was filled with annoyance as he replied, ¡°Sigh, Mr. Su, of course I remember. It¡¯s just that... I really haven¡¯t had the time to do it recently.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Has something happened?¡±

    Kerry replied, ¡°Well, something did happen. One of the leaders of the biggest gang in Hawaii has gone missing and his brother is the third strongest leader of the gang. He¡¯s been putting pressure on the local gangs including ours, asking us to provide clues and send people out to search for him.¡±

    ¡°The entire Honolulu is in a mess right now and I don¡¯t even dare to go out so easily because I¡¯m afraid that someone will find an excuse to kill me.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked, but his expression did not change. He asked, ¡°King Latin?¡±

    Kerry eximed, ¡°So you know about them as well, Mr. Su?¡±

    ¡®There¡¯s no such thing as a coincidence in this world...

    ¡®Looks like the Caucasian who died the first time was the leader of King Latin. In that case, the one who died yesterday should be the third strongest leader then?¡¯

    Su Yang could not help but ponder. ¡®Well, I reckon that the whole of Hawaii, especially Honolulu is going to have a bloodbath soon.¡¯

    After thinking it through, Su Yang said calmly, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know much about it other than hearing about their name before.¡± Then, Su Yang tried to find out more about the King Latin from Kerry.

    King Latin was one of thergest gangs in the United States and also thergest one in Hawaii which had thousands of members and had a good rtionship with officers, investigators and politicians. It was said that they had a lot of weapons that had been removed by the United States Army. There were also mercenaries who participated in the war in Central Asia. Plus, they were the big shots in the arms business.

    In addition to the arms business, they also did some business involving women in Hawaii, but they were of very high standards. It was rumored that there were many female celebrities from Hollywood and San Fernando Valley. However, it was mainly to win over the politicians and investigators, so it was not publicized.

    And such was King Latin, a gang with guns, people and money who had a lot of power in Hawaii. In fact, they were almost silently removing themselves from being called a gang.

    ording to the rumors in the underground world Hawaii, King Latin did not have a license and had not converted themselves to be a legit business. Otherwise, they would have be a regr armspany.

    Thus, they could be considered as the underground emperors of Hawaii where none of the other gangs in Hawaii dared to provoke them.

    Hence, now that their leader had gotten into an ident in Honolulu, be it the police or the gang members, they were all rmed and were looking for clues about this person.

    After Su Yang heard that, he was afraid that he would attract Kerry¡¯s attention, so he did not probe further. Instead, he asked, ¡°Then, are you actually able to settle my men¡¯s identification or not?¡±

    Kerry took a nce at J and swallowed before saying, ¡°No problem. Actually, I¡¯ve already found the person who can do it, but I haven¡¯t been able toe round to that matter yet. Give me three days and I¡¯ll definitely be able to have it settled.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and waved at J. Then, J took out USD 10,000 from his bag and ced it on the table.

    Su Yang said, ¡°This is the down payment. You¡¯ll have another USD 10,000 when the job¡¯s done.¡±

    Kerry¡¯s eyes lit up. Just as he was about to take the money, Su Yang added, ¡°If you don¡¯t get this settled, I won¡¯t need my money back anymore as well.¡±

    Kerry was stunned for a moment, not understanding what Su Yang meant.

    Then, he heard Su Yang say, ¡°You can keep the money as funds for your funeral.¡±

    After that, Su Yang stood up and left with J.

    Su Yang may have spoken calmly at the time, but at that very moment, Kerry¡¯s back was covered with ayer of cold sweat. He was so terrified by Su Yang that he almost peed his pants. ¡®He seems different from thest time. It¡¯s as if... There¡¯s a sense of oppression behind it?¡¯

    By the time he regained his senses, Su Yang had already left.

    Hence, Kerry did not dare dy any longer and quickly took out his phone and started to make a call. ¡°Hello? Lucy, it¡¯s Kerry. What¡¯s the status with that task I asked you to do?¡±

    ...

    Nothing happened the next day. Su Yang did not release the Clown Sea Serpent, who was still locked in the dungeon. Instead, he released J and ced her... On the ind.

    With Kerry¡¯s ¡°tip-off¡±, Su Yang knew that the ind wasn¡¯t safe at the moment. After all, the third strongest leader of a big gang had just died, so they definitely would not remain idle. Who knows, they might even be headed to the ind again.

    Therefore, to be safe, Su Yang had J stay on the ind for the time being. Furthermore, he had J use his ability...

 Chapter 667: Showdown with the Clown Sea Serpent

    <h4>Chapter 667: Showdown with the Clown Sea Serpent</h4>

    Su Yang had J use his [I Am The Dragon King] ability that he obtained after achieving +4.

    J was in the sea, hence the amount of moisture he could get was almost limitless. So, he could very well enshroud the entire Socot Ind in fog, preventing anyone from spying remotely, Plus, he also removed the possibility that another person would be able to board the ind.

    After all, Su Yang¡¯s opponent was an armspany and it was very likely that they would haverge-scale military weapons and equipment.

    Hence, Su Yang had to be more careful.

    The next day, Wei Lin, who had the potential to be a trader, sessfully emerged victorious from hispetition in the [Burning Reincarnation Circus].

    Hispetition at the time was to carry gunny sacks, where the winner would be the one who carried the most gunny sacks.

    Of course, simr to the otherpetitions in the [Burning Reincarnation Circus], this was not the kind ofpetition where it was just as simple as carrying gunny sacks. Instead, while the contestants were carrying the gunny sacks, they would have to be wary of others ambushing them, or even killing them.

    After asking Zhao Licheng and Wei Lin, Su Yang realized that there were two ways to win apetition in the circus. The first was to win the game itself, the second was to kill all their opponents.

    However, in order to attack, the contestants had to use items rted to thepetition. For example, the Clown Sea Serpent had used a chess piece to kill Zhao Licheng. Plus, previously, Wang Shan had been killed using a sword used in the dancingpetition. Hence, others would have to ambush Wei Lin using gunny sacks if they wanted to...

    Then, Su Yang began imagining the scene of gunny sacks flying around. ¡®Wei Lin must¡¯ve gone through a hard time to win thispetition.¡¯

    Wei Lin¡¯s revival conditions were much lower than Zhao Licheng and the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s and only needed 1,000 coins, which was almost the same as the revived Little Monster Beans. However, he required more resources than Zhao Licheng and the Clown Sea Serpent did, which was 140 pounds of raw meat, 28 pounds of bones, and a bee.

    Therefore, when Wei Lin came out in the end, he had a pair of thin wings, but the wings were so small that they could not be seen under his clothes.

    Wei Lin¡¯s emergence signified Su Yang and Zhao Licheng¡¯s ns for Xinli Education could not be set in motion. Hence, Su Yang immediately used the [Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher] on Wei Lin.

    The effect of this Prize Voucher was to give the monsters an ability that waspatible with them.

    The reason why Su Yang revived Wei Lin was because he coveted his potential in stock trading and finance.

    Therefore, Su Yang brought Wei Lin to the castle, took out the [Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher] and tore it open without hesitation.

    As the vouchers were torn apart, everything in front of Su Yang¡¯s eyes turned gray. There were a few monsters in the room, hence J, Wei Lin and Little Hus had a light sign above their heads, which indicated that they could be chosen.

    J was with Su Yang while Little Hus was beside J. Hence, Su Yang ignored them and chose Wei Lin instead.

    As he made his decision, a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Are you sure you want to use the Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher on this little monster?]

    [Yes].

    [Please choose the type of ability you wish to obtain or a specific ability.]

    Note: The ability to choose and the degree ofpatibility with the little monster will affect the sess rate of the enhancement.

    Su Yang said without any hesitation, ¡°An ability rted to stock trading.¡±

    This time, after three seconds, Su Yang received another notification.

    [Enhancement sess rate: 100%. Confirm?]

    ¡®100%?¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned!

    ¡®This is even higher than Sanque¡¯s!

    ¡®Plus, it¡¯s directly a perfect score!

    ¡®Would all ¡°super strong¡± potential be this high?¡¯ Su Yang was a little surprised.

    Even though Su Yang was shocked, he did not forget to click [Confirm].

    The moment he clicked [Confirm], the shattered [Bronze Ability Enhancement] in his hand exploded into specks of starlight and floated to Wei Lin.

    As the starlight dimmed, Wei Lin closed his eyes and quietly absorbed the starlight.

    Five minutester, Su Yang received a notification.

    [Ding, Bronze Ability Sessfully Enhanced.]

    Su Yang took a nce at Wei Lin, whose eyes were still closed as if he was still absorbing the energy. Therefore, Su Yang did not disturb him. Instead, he opened Wei Lin¡¯s character panel and looked at his new ability.

    [Bronze Ability: Beginner Stock Trading Ability]

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®That¡¯s it?

    ¡®Is this what I want?

    ¡®Moreover, [Stock Trading Ability] has too big of a range, doesn¡¯t it?

    ¡®In fact, the so-called stock trading consists of a major part of finance, including many kinds of derivatives such as stocks, bonds, futures, options, interest rates and so on.

    ¡®So, stock trading includes almost all themon transactions known in the market.

    ¡®Now that Wei Lin has this ability, it¡¯s equivalent to him having a solid foundation for all financial transactions!

    ¡®So... The future is limitless!¡¯

    As Su Yang pondered, Wei Lin slowly opened his eyes. Su Yang quickly asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    Wei Lin scratched his head honestly. ¡°Okay... I guess. There seems to be a lot of things in my head and I¡¯ve learned all of them already.¡±

    Actually, Su Yang did not know much about stocks, so he summoned Little Deeny to test Wei Lin, to which Wei Lin answered everything sessfully.

    Su Yang was relieved.

    Hence, he assigned a mission to Wei Lin. With the help of Little Deeny¡¯s doppelganger, he had to focus on learning the rules of stock trading, including all sorts of techniques.

    After that, he would give Wei Lin a sum of money and send him to Hong Kong to train so that Su Yang could assess how good Wei Lin was.

    Furthermore, Su Yang promised that he would cover all of Wei Lin¡¯s mother¡¯s medical expenses during Wei Lin¡¯s studies. If Wei Lin couldplete his mission, Su Yang would even send a doctor to treat his mother.

    As long as Wei Lin worked hard for him, he would give Wei Lin a generous sry so that he and his mother could live a carefree life.

    Su Yang¡¯s conditions were extremely generous. In fact, those very conditions which had been meaningless to Zhao Licheng were as precious as Wei Lin¡¯s life himself!

    What Wei Lincked was money... Money to treat illnesses, money to eat and money to live a good life. Hence, Wei Lin was satisfied if Su Yang could give him money!

    Therefore, this diligent young man waspletely subdued by Su Yang after only having met him twice.

    After asking Wei Lin to start studying, Su Yang got Spirit Building to bring the Clown Sea Serpent out of the dungeon. Then, he met thetter personally and nned to have a showdown with the Clown Sea Serpent.

    Back on Socot Ind, Su Yang had already figured out many things, about why he was so scared of the Clown Sea Serpent when he was his creator. Plus, Su Yang had countless other little monsters and his very own superpowers, so the Clown Sea Serpent was not someone whom Su Yang could not live without.

    To him, the Clown Sea Serpent was just an addition to his roster of little monsters.

    On the contrary, he was the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s one and only master. Hence, without him, the Clown Sea Serpent would definitely die.

    Therefore, Su Yang did not need to think too much.

    If he really felt that controlling the Clown Sea Serpent was too tiring, he did not have to fret over it, nor did he have to be dubious of him. This was because Su Yang did not need the Clown Sea Serpent to be his close subordinate and could very well kill him and forget about the matterpletely.

    However, if the Clown Sea Serpent was willing to obey him and be someone that he could trust, then Su Yang would not need to worry about the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s personality and could just treat him as a little monster with a more unique personality.

    It was the same as how Little Hus would always address him as ¡°Su Yang¡± and how Sanque always ignored him.

    So, isn¡¯t Su Yang treating them... Well enough?

    The same went for the Clown Sea Serpent.

    As long as the Clown Sea Serpent did not betray him, that was enough. As for the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s personality, it was just a small problem for Su Yang.

    After figuring this out, Su Yang started to gather all the clues. He felt that even though his personality was not strong enough, he was not an indecisive person.

    He suspected that the reason he was so worried was probably because the Clown Sea Serpent was deliberately guiding him.

    Hence, he thought about everything that had happened between him and the Clown Sea Serpent.

    Each time, the Clown Sea Serpent would pretend to be mysterious, as if he was omniscient and omnipotent.

    In fact, the others had also proven that the Clown Sea Serpent was omniscient and omnipotent by watching from the side.

    This made Su Yang¡¯s repeatedly have an impression of the Clown Sea Serpent over and over again, forming a fixed impression of the Clown Sea Serpent.

    Therefore, Su Yang had reason to believe that he had unknowingly been led by the Clown Sea Serpent to the point that Su Yang himself had ended up demonizing him.

    After he resurrected the Clown Sea Serpent, the Clown Sea Serpent had always been very obedient to him.

    He wanted to use this contrast to deepen his image.

    However, after excluding the ¡°delusion¡± that he had toward him, all the Clown Sea Serpents had done since they had been resurrected was to show his goodwill and obedience.

    When Su Yang looked at it this way, he found that he was actually being led by the Clown Sea Serpent to make an enemy out of himself, the weak and unconfident Su Yang.

    This was all part of the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s n.

    As for the reason for his actions, Su Yang had already guessed it when he went to the circus to verify it. That was why he and the Clown Sea Serpent were going to have a showdown that day.

    Shortly after, J brought the Clown Sea Serpent to Su Yang.

    He was still looking sloppy with his curly hair that reached his neck, his dirty face and a faint smile. If Su Yang did not know his background, he would definitely think that he was a harmless homeless person.

    When he saw Su Yang sizing him up calmly, the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s eyes lit up. After a while, he said obediently, ¡°Master, I really didn¡¯t expect you to notice it so quickly.¡±

    Su Yang waved at Spirit Building, who was yawning with his hands behind his back. ¡°You may head back first.¡±

    Spirit Building, that heartless old woman, actually hesitated for the first time and did not move. Clearly, she thought that the Clown Sea Serpent was dangerous and was afraid that he would hurt Su Yang.

    However, Su Yang waved his hand again and reassured her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Hence, Spirit Building coughed twice, turned around and slowly walked back.

    After she left, Su Yang sat on the chair and looked at the Clown Sea Serpent standing not far away from him. ¡°Do you think this game is fun, Clown Sea Serpent?¡±

    A harmless smile appeared on the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s face. ¡°Of course it¡¯s fun. If not for this game, how would you have discovered your own weakness, Master?¡±

    Su Yang nodded expressionlessly, ¡°Then, do you think I should reward you?¡±

    the Clown Sea Serpent smiled obediently. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yang looked straight into his eyes. ¡°Then, what if I say that my reward for you is to have you killed?¡±

 Chapter 668: Chopped Off His Hands!

    <h4>Chapter 668: Chopped Off His Hands!</h4>

    A rare look of astonishment appeared on the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s face. After a while, heughed loudly and said, ¡°Haha, in that case, I will admire you even more, Master. I will feel like I¡¯ve achieved my goal even more.¡±

    Su Yang looked straight into the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s eyes. After a while, he nodded slightly and asked, ¡°The only reason why Zhao Licheng had such a strong impression of you was because you deliberately did that, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent smiled obediently and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Truth].

    Su Yang nodded his head. ¡°After you¡¯ve been revived, you deliberately behaved obediently and tamed, causing me to start to be suspicious, this was all so that I would realize my own weakness, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Truth].

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Other than trying to make me realize my own weakness, you also wanted to leave me a strong impression of you, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent nodded again. ¡°Yes.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Truth].

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Then, you first showed your brutal side, trying your best to win every single match and create a wless win streak to try and gain my attention as well?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent smiled in a tame manner. ¡°That¡¯s not the case, Master. I wasn¡¯t trying my best to win and make myself seem invincible, but they were really just too weak. So, I couldn¡¯t stay under the radar even if I wanted to.

    ¡°The reason I acknowledge you as my master was because I realized that I was still unable to escape that stage despite how weak they were.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Truth].

    Su Yang nodded slightly. ¡®Everything¡¯sing together now. The Clown Sea Serpent is a smart man. At first, he thought that he could rely on himself to leave this stage, so he did not fear me that much.

    ¡®Butter on, he realized that I¡¯m the only one who can decide his fate.

    ¡®A smart person¡¯s strength lies in their ability to judge others.

    ¡®When he realized that he couldn¡¯t resist me at all and that I could control his life, he knew that the only way he could survive was by being loyal to me.

    ¡®Therefore, he started to brainwash himself, telling himself that I¡¯m his only master and he is my most loyal subordinate.

    ¡®So, after countless days of brainwashing, even if he didn¡¯t have such thoughts in the first ce, he would slowly develop it anyway.

    ¡®This is simr to how Bai Zuo had initially fought for ck people¡¯s rights just for his own political aspirations. However, after being brainwashed for days, he actually took the matter seriously.

    ¡®Later on, when the Clown Sea Serpent has acknowledged that he is my most loyal subordinate, he realized that I have a w which is being indecisive. So, in order to have my w removed, he orchestrated a huge n by first hinting at Zhao Licheng subtly and using himself as a betting chip to make me remove this w of mine.¡¯

    Su Yang had made all these guesses when he was on Socot Ind, but he was not sure if he had guessed correctly. After all, the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s words always sounded false. Hence, even though every word he had said was the truth, no one could tell if there was another hidden meaning behind it.

    Hence, at that moment, Su Yang thought of another function of the [Burning Reincarnation Circus], the ability to check the loyalty of his permanent actors.

    So, the next day, he went to the circus to check the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s loyalty towards him.

    In the end, he found that the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s loyalty was even higher than Zhao Licheng¡¯s, where Zhao Licheng¡¯s loyalty was rated at 89, while the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s loyalty was 100.

    Hence, ording to the evaluation of the circus, the Clown Sea Serpent was already fiercely loyal to Su Yang.

    Hence, Su Yang released all of the worries he had towards the Clown Sea Serpent after verifying his thoughts.

    However, he also understood that someone as crazy as the Clown Sea Serpent was definitely a double-edged sword. ¡®Even if the Clown Sea Serpent is fiercely loyal towards me, he may end up doing things that he thought were beneficial to me, but I did not like.

    ¡®This is just like a simr legend in my hometown. ording to the legend, a red clothed female ghost fell in love with the owner of a haunted House boss, but would think of killing him every day, hoping to be able to be together with him forever.

    ¡®So, I will have to be on my guard against people who like to go to the extreme, even if they¡¯re loyal to me.

    ¡®Otherwise, they might one day do something that I would end up regretting, even if they think that it¡¯s ¡°for my own good¡±.¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang did not remove the [Absolute Verbal Contract] from the Clown Sea Serpent after he sorted out the whole matter. Instead, Su Yang only returned him his freedom.

    After regaining his freedom, the Clown Sea Serpent was still pushing his luck. He looked at Su Yang with an evil smile. ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you worried that I will go out and cause a massacre?¡±

    However, Su Yang did not say anything. Instead, he only took out an [Unknown Sticky Note] from his pocket and wrote down the words ¡°Great Axe¡±.

    After he finished writing, with a ¡°Bang¡±, the sticky note in his hand turned into a great axe.

    Su Yang then held the great axe in his hand and walked forward slowly. Then, he raised the long axe high and chopped off the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s arm under its incredulous gaze.

    As blood sprayed out, the Clown Sea Serpent screamed before falling into a pool of his own blood.

    Then, Su Yang threw the great axe on the ground and said, ¡°I will only allow for you to say what you¡¯ve just said and the things that you¡¯ve just done this once and this will be a lesson for you. If you do this again, it won¡¯t end so easily for you.¡±

    With that, Su Yang walked over the arm that the Clown Sea Serpent had dropped to the ground as if he was stepping on garbage. Then, he directly went upstairs.

    Two minutes after he returned to his room, the door was pushed open gently. Little Deeny poked her head in and took a careful look at Su Yang. ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±

    Su Yang felt much morefortable when she heard Little Deeny calling her Master even though both of them addressed him the same way. After that, he waved at her.

    Little Deeny then walked towards Su Yang obediently and got onto the bed. She then walked behind Su Yang and massaged his shoulders.

    Su Yang leaned back against Little Deeny and closed his eyes to enjoy the massage.

    After a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired. Let¡¯s never get ourselves such a lunatic again.¡±

    Little Deeny covered her mouth and chuckled before saying, ¡°Actually, things aren¡¯t too bad. The Clown Sea Serpent has just stitched up its own arm and then ran into the courtyard to y with the other little monsters.

    ¡°Since the other little monsters ignored him, he kept on pestering them. In the end, Fei Fei sat on him against the pool.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This guy is not only a lunatic, but a joker as well.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang sat up on the bed and walked to the window with Little Deeny, where they could see the courtyard from there.

    In the end, they saw the Clown Sea Serpent squatting in the corner of the yard, holding a can of meat and secretly eating it. He looked around as he ate, afraid that he would be discovered.

    ¡®Perhaps he really does have the [Sharp Senses] talent. All I had to do was aly eyes on him and he immediately stopped what he was doing before secretly ncing towards where I¡¯m at.¡¯

    When he realized that it was Su Yang, he revealed an awkward smile. Perhaps he was afraid that Su Yang would find fault with him. So... He instantly pulled out his severed arm. Although blood was spurting out, the Clown Sea Serpent was still holding onto the canned meat firmly.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This perverted man.¡¯

    Su Yang retracted his gaze and looked at Little Deeny. ¡°Give him Sanque¡¯s ginseng root.¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Understood.¡±

    Su Yang hesitated for a moment before adding, ¡°Let¡¯s have more canned meat at home as well.¡±

    Little Deeny covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°Okay, Master.¡±

    Now that the incident with the Clown Sea Serpent hade to an end, Su Yang felt relieved.

    He had also adopted the idea of only using people he trusted by cing the Clown Sea Serpent on Socot Ind to defend it along with J.

    Su Yang only gave the Clown Sea Serpent one order, which was that no one was allowed to board the ind.

    Hence, if he were to meet anyone hostile, they would be killed mercilessly.

    Plus, the ¡°reward¡± he offered the Clown Sea Serpent was simple, which was... 300 cans of canned meat.

    Perhaps because the canned meat was the first human food the Clown Sea Serpent ate, he had fallen in love with it and needed to eat this every meal...

    Therefore, although Su Yang sent him to the deserted ind again, the Clown Sea Serpent was still happy and satisfied because of the canned meat.

    In the next few days, Su Yang continued to bring his books to work, reading while Chu Xia wrote her novels. This had be a daily constant for both him and Chu Xia¡¯s lives.

    However, things were bing slightly different over the past few days. When Bubbles heard that Su Yang had been going to work for the past few days, she also went to Jiadian E-Commerce Company as well.

    This broke the hearts of the special effects workers in the filmpany, who were working hard on the special effects of ¡°Wandering¡± every day. In the past, they could at least enjoy having a cute girl visit them, but now, that cute girl had gone elsewhere.

    In fact, thedies at Jidian E-Commerce Company were rather fond of Bubbles. Even though they felt that she was dressed strangely, they still thought that she was very pretty. Chu Xia also liked Bubbles a lot because Su Yang told her that Bubbles was his distant cousin.

    ¡®This should be the first of Su Yang¡¯s family members that I¡¯ve ever seen.¡¯ Hence, she was ted.

    Actually, there was a reason why Bubbles looked for Su Yang as well. The video that she created was bing more and more influential. Other than the millions of likes in the Findme app, there were also many other people who had begun to share it.

    Hence, this reminded Su Yang that his tinum Mission was still stuck at that stage.

    Therefore, he quickly opened the tinum Mission.

    [tinum Road To Zenith: Filming Environmental Protection Public Welfare Movie (Third Round)]

    Mission Objective: Shoot an environmental protection public service short film for more than 10 minutes. It requires at least 20 million people to watch it until the end.

    Time limit: 2 months.

    Mission Reward: Random Prize Voucher*1, next branch¡¯s mission activated.

    Status: 13,763,000 / 20,000,000

    Su Yang looked at the number of views on that video on his Findme app and realized that there were already more than 11 million views.

    ¡®The number of views on Findme app is more realistic, only allowing for it to be considered viewed once per IP address.

    ¡®This means that at least three million people have seen it.

    ¡®Based on this, it¡¯s proof enough to say that this video¡¯s quitergely shared.

    ¡®However, Even though it¡¯s widely known, it¡¯s still a long way to go before I canplete the mission.¡¯ Hence, Su Yang looked at the requirement where he still needed more than six million people and pondered for a while. ¡®It¡¯s going to take too long toplete this if I only rely on my Findme app.

    ¡®If I¡¯m already stuck at the third round, how am I going toplete the next missions?

    ¡®Should I... Think of another way?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang could not help but recall the little girl that he had saved before, Shasha.

    This girl was Tang Xiaomi¡¯s best friend from kindergarten whose parents were the director and producer of Shanghai TV Station. At one time, she was kidnapped by human traffickers identally and Su Yang saved her.

    In order to thank Su Yang, her parents were really nice to have even interviewed Su Yang and arranged for him to be on the news

    ¡®If I had a good chat with them, I might be able to put this public service announcement on Shanghai TV.

    ¡®In this day and age, even though the viewership ratings of various television stations are constantly being pressured by online media, their number of viewers are still very high. I believe that after a few days of broadcasting on television, it would be easy to break six million viewers.

    ¡®The only question is... How should I have it broadcasted?

    ¡®After all, this clip is 10 minutes long, which is too much. So, no tv station would be willing to broadcast such a long advertisement. They would be practically risking the amount of viewers they have.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang left the office and gave Tang Jing a call. He asked her to inform Shasha¡¯s mother about this matter and see if she could handle it. If it was possible, Su Yang would be open to a discussion about their conditions and fees chargeable. In essence, everything would be done in the form of normal coboration.

    Shortly after, Tang Jing called back.

 Chapter 669: â€œWandering Planetâ€ Officially Begins

    <h4>Chapter 669: ¡°Wandering¡± Officially Begins</h4>

    Tang Jing told him that she had called Shasha¡¯s mother. So, when Shasha¡¯s mother heard that the advertisement was 10 minutes long, she was dumbfounded and said that she would have to ask her husband first to see if it could work or not, but she especially told Su Yang not to have any high hopes. After all, it was a long video, so it was going to be hard to get it included regardless of what show it was.

    Hence, when Tang Jing heard what Shasha¡¯s mother said, she was afraid that Su Yang might hold too much hope, so she quickly called Su Yang to inform him.

    Instead, Su Yang only told Tang Jing that he understood the situation.

    At night, Su Yang returned home and continued to read at home slowly. That day, he was reading ¡°Robinson Crusoe¡± which meant that the books he was reading were getting more and moreplicated as he began reading all kinds of books. As a result, this allowed him to be able to continuously expand his knowledge.

    Su Yang had a feeling that when he was stranded on a deserted ind in the future, he would be able to survive alone in the wilderness.

    Tang Jing returned home at 7pm, but she was not alone, Shasha¡¯s mother had joined her.

    It was evident that Shasha¡¯s mother had put in a lot of effort for Su Yang, her life savior because she ended up travelling all the way there for Su Yang¡¯s sake.

    Actually, Su Yang was a little surprised because there were fewer and fewer people in the modern world who knew how to repay favors, especially those who had a certain social status. Instead, they would sometimes feel that it was natural for others to help them.

    On top of that, there were even some who were cruel enough to think that since they owed someone too much favours, they might as well kill their benefactor to resolve everything, which is absolutely terrifying.

    Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that the way of life in society is to be harsh and cruel.

    On the other hand, there weren¡¯t many people like Shasha¡¯s mother who would still be grateful to their benefactors despite having repaid their kindness which had happened over half a year ago.

    Su Yang quickly sat down on the sofa and poured a ss of water for Shasha¡¯s mother.

    Shasha¡¯s mother waved her hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mr. Su. I¡¯ll have to head back right away. I just wanted to talk to you in person.¡±

    Su Yang sat opposite her and said, ¡°Sure, please go ahead.¡±

    Shasha¡¯s mother said, ¡°Well, my husband and I have talked about this and we both feel that it¡¯s a little unrealistic to put this advertisement on television.¡±

    Perhaps she was afraid that Su Yang would misunderstand that she and her husband did not put in the effort to help him on this matter, so she added, ¡°You may ask all the major television stations about this. Even if it¡¯s a public service announcement, it can¡¯t be broadcasted for 10 minutes. This isn¡¯t about the money, but the impact it would have.

    ¡°Furthermore, even if we use our various connections to have this advertisement forcefully advertised, it won¡¯t have any effect if the viewers don¡¯t watch it. So, you¡¯d be ending up wasting your money, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Sincere]

    Su Yang nodded. Even without using SilverAbility, Su Yang knew that what Shasha¡¯s mother said made sense.

    ¡®However, Shasha¡¯s mother didn¡¯te here just to tell me that they can¡¯t get it done now, did they?¡¯

    As expected, after Shasha¡¯s mother finished exining about the issue with the television station, she said, ¡°However, although buying advertisements directly won¡¯t work, my husband and I suddenly remembered that Shanghai TV station is coborating with Shanghai tounch a public service advertisement event.¡±

    As she spoke, Shasha¡¯s mother took out a document and passed it to Su Yang. ¡°This is the information for the public service announcement.¡±

    Su Yang took the document and flipped through it while listening to Shasha¡¯s mother¡¯s exnation. ¡°This public service advertisement is an event in which we have responded to the country¡¯s call to promote positivity. So, we have collected outstanding public service advertisements online.

    ¡°So, the ones that have passed the preliminaries will be broadcasted on a loop on Tencent Media and a special program for our evening slot. Theizens and audience will then vote to choose the final public service advertisement which they think is the best.

    ¡°Then, the best public service advertisement will receive a cash prize of one million yuan and a one-month advertisement with Shanghai TV Station and Tencent Media.¡±

    At this point, Shasha¡¯s mother said, ¡°After discussing with my husband, I felt that this might be the most suitable method for you.¡±

    She exined, ¡°Especially since this kind of event is purely meant to be a public service. So, the viewers who are willing to watch this would alle watching with the mentality that they would be watching some public service announcements. Therefore, there won¡¯t be a situation where the audience will skip it after it¡¯s been broadcasted.¡±

    Su Yang thought about it and felt that it was pretty good.

    Hence, he took out his ss phone and opened up the video to show Shasha¡¯s mother.

    When Shasha¡¯s mother took the phone, she was shocked for a moment. Then, she looked at Su Yang with sparkling eyes and asked, ¡°Is this a cellphone? Isn¡¯t this just too beautiful?¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a cellphone mypany manufactured.¡±

    Shasha¡¯s mother eximed, ¡°Has this been manufactured locally? Has the manufacturing standards of our country¡¯s cellphone industry reached this level already?¡±

    Su Yang coughed and said, ¡°More or less. Ourpany has been developing it for a long time and this is the one and only prototype. It¡¯s going to take a few more months before we would be able to mass produce it.¡±

    Shasha¡¯s mother nodded and did not dare to make any unrealistic requests. After all, she was not a fool to be able to be the producer of Shanghai TV Station. She knew that this phone was definitely groundbreaking. Hence, during its early stages, each and every one of these phones would be extremely expensive, so there was no way Su Yang would be able to give it to her so casually.

    Therefore, when she looked at the video on her phone, her attention was drawn to it.

    After watching the video, Shasha¡¯s mother raised her head and gave Su Yang a thumbs up. ¡°Mr. Su, this public service advertisement is really well done. If it¡¯s alright with you, I¡¯ll make a copy of this today and submit it to the project team tomorrow. I believe that there won¡¯t be any problems for this to pass the preliminary audit.¡±

    Sure enough, Su Yang agreed to her request.

    After that, Shasha¡¯s mother, who had finished copying the video, did not stay for dinner. She said that Shasha was still waiting for her and left the vi with the video.

    Looking at Shasha¡¯s mother¡¯s back view, Su Yang felt that there were still many good people in this world.

    Less than two dayster, Shasha¡¯s mother gave Su Yang a call and told him that his video had made it through the preliminary audit. Plus, all videos that had passed the preliminary audit had already been broadcasted on Tencent Media and Shanghai TV station, so Su Yang was free to have a look if he was interested.

    After Su Yang heard that, he logged into Tencent Media to take a look. He then realized that this event was beingrgely promoted through Tencent Media¡¯s desktop version and mobile app. Other than that, there was also a column specifically for the special events.

    Su Yang clicked on it and realized that there were quite a number of people watching. ¡®Perhaps everyone is tired of watching talent shows that expose someone¡¯s beautiful features and this is the first time they¡¯re seeing such a public service announcement event. So, they¡¯re clicking into this out of curiosity.¡¯

    When he clicked on this page, the first video he saw was his own, which he did not know if it was coincidentally ced there by Tencent Media, or if Shasha¡¯s parents had deliberately made arrangements for that to happen.

    After browsing through the videos in that section, Su Yang realized that their qualities were not bad, but... They were not outstanding.

    In fact, he did not think that the quality of his own video was extremely good, but it was one of the best.

    Hence, Su Yang had a rough understanding of the level ofpetition he was facing.

    However, he was not aiming for the award, but the exposure.

    The next day, Su Yang looked at the number of views on his video, which Tencent had increased by more than one million, while Su Yang¡¯s tinum Mission only increased by four hundred thousand.

    Among the 400,000 new viewers, it also included viewers from Su Yang¡¯s Findme app, the ones being circted on the inte and Shanghai TV Stations¡¯s viewership.

    From this, it could be seen how measly the views from the inte video tform had.

    However, it was still 400,000 viewers a day, so even if that number would continue to dropter on, Su Yang believed that he would be able toplete his tinum Mission in a month at most, possibly even half a month if it was quicker.

    After putting the tinum Mission aside for the time being, Su Yang continued to ce all of his focus in reading his books. After a month of preparation, the production team of ¡°Wandering¡± had officially started to form. Hence, he needed to prepare more servers.

    Since most of the actors in ¡°Wandering¡± would be filmed against a green screen and then allbined together by the post-production team, the production team prioritized the special effects¡¯ background and physical models.

    In order to make it look realistic, Guo Fan requested that most of the scenes be filmed through location shooting. Hence, he submitted a tens of pages long location shooting proposal to Su Yang with the intention of making 10,000 props and 100,000 square meters of location shooting, which a normal investor would be shocked by in the face of such numbers.

    But, was Su Yang an ordinary investor?

    He was.

    But... Not Little Hus.

    Little Hus¡¯s potential sniffing gave Su Yang sufficient confidence. So, if Su Yang understood the potential of this movie, he would be willing to spend the money.

    Therefore, even though he was a little shocked, he still agreed without hesitation after having Little Deeny and Li Zijun check the proposal to make sure it was alright!¡±

    Guo Fan did not expect Su Yang to trust him so much, so much that he felt as if Su Yang was his muse.

    In fact, Guo Fan had even stopped being involved with ¡°The Girl At The Neighbouring Desk¡± and left it all for the main character to handle, cing all of his focus on ¡°Wandering¡± instead.

    As the money was transferred from Su Yang¡¯s ount. pieces of props and models were created. Money makes the world go round, so everything will proceed faster as long as there¡¯s money involved.

    Since Su Yang did not care about money at all, the progress of the cast and crew of ¡°Wandering¡± improved by leaps and bounds.

    Guo Fan¡¯s heart waspletely focused on the production of ¡°Wandering¡± and he was working so hard that he forgot to sleep and eat.

    When a scenario was created, he would first film it after experimenting a few times. Then, he would research the special effects n with the special effects team and create a virtual demo. After everyone was satisfied with it, they would decide on the n.

    At the same time, Su Yang was reading his book without eating or sleeping. He was trying his best to umte more servers so that he could keep up with the progress of the production team.

    Just when everything was going well, something happened to Su Yang¡¯s filmpany... And Su Yang was somehow rted to why the issue happened...

    Ever since Su Yang obtained this virtual special effects production server and knew how amazing it was, he had decided to change the roles of his employees. He wanted them to change from aplete special effects production department to only be working on the pre-production works such as preparing the props, designing the special effects and how it was going to be filmed.

    As a result, his employees were stripped off the rights of being able to work on the most important aspect of the special effects, which caused everyone in thepany to cause an uproar...

 Chapter 670: Shocking Special Effects!

    <h4>Chapter 670: Shocking Special Effects!</h4>

    The technicians that Su Yang had poached from otherpanies were actually quite capable. Otherwise, he would not have been able to produce that many special effects for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±.

    However, their capability could only be considered to be average. Even with Su Yang¡¯s help, they were at most second-tier, not even first-tier. This was because Su Yang would have to personally handle the key tasks.

    Therefore, In front of Su Yang, who had the [Ultimate Film & Television Post-Production Ability], they would not be sufficient in the least.

    Coupled with the fact that Su Yang had the [Fully Autonomous Special Effects Production Server] that was of the same standard as him, his employees became even less useful.

    However, Su Yang did not kick them to the curb after they had outlived their usefulness. Instead, he asked them to change their job scopes from being in charge of all the special effects to focusing on the special effects design.

    This is actually the equivalent of Su Yang halving their workload, which was supposed to be a good thing for them, but... It¡¯s in a human¡¯s nature to bepetitive.

    Even though Su Yang did not say it explicitly, by telling them to only work on the early stages of the special effects design, while the rest of the special effects rendering was handed over to another team, Su Yang was obviously belittling their standards. Hence, the special effects staff in hispany felt ufortable.

    In their opinion, they thought that their skills were pretty good, plus they were consistently improving. So, they could definitely take on the special effects of ¡°Wandering¡± and reach Su Yang¡¯s standard and hoped that Su Yang would give them a chance.

    Therefore, because Su Yang could not persuade his stubborn staff, he had no choice but to agree with their request.

    Therefore, both parties decided to have apetition.

    The filmpany¡¯s special effects team and ¡°Su Yang¡¯s other special effects team¡± would each make a special effects clip of ¡°Wandering¡±. Then, they wouldpete on whose special effects were better, whereby Su Yang and Guo Fan would be the judges to have the final say on who won.

    Therefore, because of this agreement, the technical geeks at the film and televisionpany were all trying their best to win.

    As for Su Yang¡¯s other team... Well, it was just him after all. Actually, he was not feeling too much pressure from it. As his virtual servers increased, he tried to create more and more special effects demos, allowing Su Yang to have an increasingly better understanding of his own skills.

    ¡®This is actually the first time I¡¯m realizing that... I¡¯m so awesome!

    ¡®Sometimes, even I myself am surprised that ¡°I¡± could actually create such outstanding special effects.¡¯

    Therefore, the clip he chose to work on was a very simple one, but would clearly reflect the outstandingness of his special effects technology. This was what he had nned to represent his ¡°other team¡± topete with his ownpany¡¯s technical geeks.

    In fact, Su Yang was already prepared himself about how he would exin to the others which team had done the clip.

    He tried his best to get through this perfectly so that the production for ¡°Wandering¡± could get back on track.

    Soon, the day of thepetition arrived. On that very same day, all the producers of the filmpany arrived to work early.

    Furthermore, it was a rare sight to see them changing into clean checkered shirts and their hairbed as they waited for Su Yang to arrive.

    While they waited, a few of the more active special effects employees chatted softly.

    ¡°Do you think we can win?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s going to be just enough for us to get by...¡±

    These special effects employees were technically a type of technician, where technicians would be the ones who did the back end coding, while they would work on the strands of ¡°hair¡±.

    Actually, they were really strands of hair because as a special effects employee, they needed to have each and every strand of hair rendered frame by frame to create a vivid and realistic character or animal.

    For example, when a special effects artist designs a wolf, they would have to design the direction of its fur when it was moving and when it was still. These would all have to be rendered by calcting using fluid mechanics and then render it frame by frame.

    Finally, all the hairs, limbs and eyes would bebined together to form a wolf, thus creating a shot.

    This kind of work was so tedious that it could drive a technician crazy.

    Therefore, it would usually be nerds who would end up being special effects artists. This was because they were the kind of people who would be able to stay at home most of the time and are used to being alone in their lives.

    On the other hand, these nerds were rtively simple-minded people who were not used to lying. Hence, they would very clearly differentiate each and every matter.

    Although they were considered to be quite capable within the country, they were nothing inparison to Su Yang.

    Now that Su Yang had decided to use another team as a special effect, they understood that if Su Yang did not have 100% confidence that the other party was stronger than them, he would not have made such a decision.

    Therefore, even though theirpetitive nature had led them to create thispetition, they were actually unconfident about their chances of winning.

    ¡°Which team do you think has Mr. Su hired for this job? There shouldn¡¯t be that many people who are better than us within the country, are there? Plus, I¡¯ve never heard of them epting this job either.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Why do you not know anything?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me since you know it then?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but I know we have to be ambitious and not be looked down upon by Mr. Su. Mr. Su has trained us for so long and we¡¯ve received such a huge project. So, if we get abandoned now, we¡¯re going to regret it for the rest of our lives.¡±

    What the special effects employee said was actually what everyone was thinking in their heads. They were not stupid people to begin with, so when they first saw the ¡°Wandering¡± project, they felt that it was a huge project, so huge that they were not confident of being able toplete it.

    However, when Guo Fan brought them pieces of realistic looking props with him, they began to produce the designs for the special effects. In fact, after theypleted the first demo, their confidence slowly built up, allowing them to believe the ywould be able to make the project a sess.

    ¡®This is a domestic sci-fi masterpiece that¡¯s going to bepletely filmed with special effects! Apparently, Mr. Su has invested a whopping 500 million yuan in this project!

    ¡®This is 500 million yuan we¡¯re talking about! Even ¡°Lost In Thand¡± only had a box office of 1.2 billion yuan!

    ¡®So, if this project doesn¡¯t exceed their box office, we¡¯re going to be making a loss!

    ¡®How ambitious is Su Yang actually?!

    ¡®This is a movie destined to be engraved in the history of Chinese movies.

    ¡®There isn¡¯t a single one of us who doesn¡¯t want to participate in its special effects.

    ¡®This is why we¡¯re all being sopetitive.¡¯

    Just as the few of them were discussing, the Vice President of the filmpany and the original director of the special effects department had also arrived at thepany. On top of that, he had arrived together with the current director in charge of the technical team. The two of them walked into thepany and were having leisure chat at the same time.

    One of the employees who was on good terms with them asked, ¡°Mr. Fang, today is the day our bet with Mr. Su is going to be decided, yet why are you guys so rxed?¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, Mr. Fang could not help butugh and say, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because today is the day that I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m telling you, we might just win this today!¡±

    The staff was shocked. ¡°Really?¡±

    Mr. Fang nodded. ¡°Of course, just you all wait and seeter.¡±

    As he said that, Mr. Fang and the person-in-charge of the technical team went to the office.

    After that, the technicians started to have a discussion again.

    ¡°Has Mr. Fang been under too much pressure recently?¡±

    ¡°I think so too. Recently, he lost quite a number of his hairs just to get thest of the materialspleted.¡±

    ¡°I left thetestst night. Before I left, I saw him drinking alcohol in his office without any food at all.

    ¡°He looked like he hadn¡¯t eaten yet.¡±

    While they were chatting, Su Yang and Guo Fan arrived.

    The moment they entered the office, they attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone turned to look at the two of them simultaneously. The few active special effects personnel did not say anything and only stole nces at Su Yang and Guo Fan.

    Su Yang and Guo Fan looked at each other and smiled. They knew that today was an important day for the special effects team.

    But, Su Yang was thinking about more than just that. ¡®I pity these technicians, they have no idea who they¡¯re up against.

    ¡®Plus... I¡¯m both the participant and the judge. So, how do they expect to win?¡¯

    Since everyone had arrived, they started packing up and headed to the screening room to watch the video from both teams.

    The first to be shown was the video made by the special effects team at Jiadian Pictures.

    Before the video started, Mr. Fang, the person-in-charge of the project, came up to exin. He said to the people beneath him, ¡°Mr. Su, Director Guo, the special effects clip that our team made this time is the best special effects clip for ¡°Wandering¡± in my opinion.

    ¡°That is the clip when the male and female protagonists first arrived on Earth and saw the [Thrusters].

    ¡°When we designed this special effect, we first made the basic concept settings. We used only 3D models toplete this 13-second clip. Then, together with the prop master and Director Guo, we made the [Thrusters], [Propulsors] and even a miniaturized model of Earth.

    ¡°Then, we first filmed the entire special effect scene before adding theyers of particle rendering to form this special effects demo.¡±

    The moment he said that, the few active special effects staff in thepany became spirited as they discussed softly.

    ¡°The props master actually produced the miniaturized models?¡±

    ¡°No wonder Mr. Fang said we might win! There¡¯s a significant difference in having a model and not having one!¡±

    ¡°Would this be considered to be a defaulted win for us?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Props are just part of the special effects.¡±

    Aside from them, the others in thepany were shocked as well. Obviously, Mr. Fang had been hiding this piece of information from everyone, leaving only some employees who had participated in the modeling or the final rendering who knew about it.

    The people in charge of these two contents were also enjoying the envious and surprised looks from the other employees as they straightened their backs with pride on their faces.

    They were all very proud to have been able to be a trump card at such a crucial time.

    After Mr. Fang finished his exnation, he took out the hard disk that contained the 13-second clip and yed it.

    A momentter, the special effects clip of the [Thrusters] was yed on the screen.

    As Su Yang watched the screen, he recalled the storyline of the special effects.

    The video showed the protagonist¡¯s group leaving the underground base anding to Earth. Then the female protagonist saw a huge thruster and asked the male protagonist what it was. Then, it would be a clip of the male protagonist exining the situation.

    ¡®This segment is a segment that tests the quality of the special effects because it has to be filmed in one go, starting from the [Thrusters] on the ground, moving upwards all the way to the [Propulsors]. When it reaches the¡¯s atmosphere, the camera has to be raised once again and zoomed in to show the glorious scene of the thousands of thrusters spitting fire at the same time.

    ¡®Normally, the movie would end here.

    ¡®However, Guo Fan hase up with a design to make it one level higher.

    ¡®After he finishes filming the spectacr scene of thousands of thrusters spewing fire, he will zoom out the camera once again and bring out the full view of the. Then, he¡¯ll pull out a [Space Station] that¡¯s visually bigger than the, portraying a foreshadowing.

    ¡®All in all, the entire special effects design is simply shocking.¡¯

    When Su Yang read the special effects script, he was impressed by Guo Fan¡¯s talent. ¡®He¡¯s indeed a natural, no wonder he started out as aic artist, these designs are just superb.¡¯

    Now that this special effect clip had appeared before his eyes and he had witnessed this spectacr scene with his own eyes, even the details were perfected. Even if this was the work of his ¡°opponent¡±, Su Yang had to admit that it was truly wonderful!

    Even though the whole special effects scene was a little rough on the edges, it had already surpassed most of the special effects in the country and was able to make one¡¯s heart race.

 Chapter 671: How Could He Be Stronger?!

    <h4>Chapter 671: How Could He Be Stronger?!</h4>

    Therefore, the ten-second clip ended in the blink of an eye. A momentter, the theater burst into apuse!

    They were all professionals, so they had a good understanding of cameranguage and appreciation for beauty.

    Hence, this special effect clip was enough to gain everyone¡¯s approval.

    This was especially so since the clip was done in only a little over half a month. Therefore, to be able to make this clip so perfect with such outstanding details, it had definitely reached the level of a first-tier.

    In fact, the special effects for this clip was on par with ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± which Su Yang was in charge of. Furthermore, there was a high chance that this new clip could win.

    Because the design of Guo Fan¡¯s camera was too outstanding, it was easy to improve the impression it would leave for the audience.

    On the other hand, Guo Fan also stood up excitedly and pped. ¡°This is amazing! This clip has really shown what I imagined!¡±

    He took a nce at Su Yang and Mr. Fang before saying, ¡°Mr. Su, Mr. Fang, to be honest, although I have a certain understanding of ourpany¡¯s special effects, I have always been nervous because of the high standards of this film.

    ¡°However, now that I¡¯ve seen this clip, I¡¯m really relieved! I feel like we will definitely be able to make a locally-made sci-fi movie!¡±

    Su Yang smiled and patted his shoulder. ¡°You can¡¯t go wrong by trusting us.¡±

    After that, Su Yangplimented Mr. Fang as well. ¡°This clip has really exceeded my expectations. I¡¯m really happy that you guys managed to produce this without my help. Your standards have improved a lot.¡±

    Mr. Fang was all smiles. ¡°It¡¯s all because Director Guo designed the set well and also your superb guidance.¡± Su Yang smiled and patted him after hearing his perfunctory words.

    Then, this special effects clip was reyed more than ten times, allowing everyone to appreciate the most likely ssic special effects scene in China¡¯s first science fiction blockbuster.

    Mr. Fang took this opportunity to exin the story behind the special effects.

    ording to him, this 13-second clip required 500 servers to operate 24 hours a day and 20 days before they were able toplete the rendering frame by frame.

    Even so, this was only a demo, not the final draft. Mr. Fang nned to wait until all the special effects were done before he continued to render and try to achieve perfection, where every detail was so vivid that no one could tell that it was fake.

    While he was exining, Bubbles came to the office with a lollipop in her mouth.

    After arriving at thepany, Bubbles realized that everyone had disappeared. After thinking about it for a moment, she remembered that it was the day of thepetition that day, so she went to the screening room.

    She was wearing a frilly princess dress that day, making her look cute and yful. However, it was just... too unlike her.

    Perhaps it was because she had left too deep of an impression previously, hence Su Yang felt that goth suited Bubbles more.

    If Bubbles were to hear Su Yang¡¯s inner thoughts, she would probably want to give Su Yang a good beating because he was the one who said that she should not dress up like that, so now that she had changed her style to seem cuter, Su Yang could not get used to it! What a troublesome man!

    Then, Su Yang called Bubbles over and asked her to listen to Mr. Fang¡¯s exnation and watch the special effects clip.

    While she was watching the special effects, the rest of them were already excited.

    Although they had already watched this special effect video at least 10 times, the more they watched, the more impressed they became.

    Previously, they did not have the confidence to win against Su Yang¡¯s ¡°other team¡±. This time, hope was reignited in their hearts. They felt that to be able to create such special effects in such a short period of time was already considered to be top standards within the country.

    ¡®Unless Su Yang has gone to Hollywood to look for a first-tier special effects team, there¡¯s no way he¡¯s going to be better than us!¡¯

    Especially since Su Yang and Guo Fan had given a high evaluation of this special effects clip, they were filled with even more confidence!

    Therefore, after watching the special effects clip a few more times, some employees asked to see what the other team¡¯s special effects looked like.

    Actually, their n was to decide the winner as soon as possible, or else the oue would be uncertain, and their hearts would be hanging by a thread.

    Apart from them being curious, the same went for Guo Fan. He looked at Su Yang and said, ¡°Mr. Su, it¡¯s time for you to show us the product of your mysterious team, isn¡¯t it? You seem very confident.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was a little excited when I saw the special effects that ourpany made, so it slipped my mind.¡±

    With that, he stood up and walked onto the stage with a hard disk.

    Su Yang walked up to the stage and said, ¡°This special effects clip waspletedst night and is about 20 seconds long, slightly longer than ours, so there are close to 500 frames in here. Let¡¯s all watch this and learn together.¡±

    After Su Yang said that, some of the employees started discussing quietly.

    ¡°20 seconds? That long? That¡¯s twice as long as ours. It definitely can¡¯t be as good as ours.¡±

    The others agreed as well. ¡°This other team can¡¯t possibly think that this is apetition where the longest clip wins now, can they?¡±

    ¡°God knows. Let¡¯s wait and see. Anyway, I feel like we can win now.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡±

    ¡°I never thought we would lose in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Ha! You¡¯re only saying this now that the results are obvious.¡±

    They were all professionals, so they knew that every time the duration doubles, the workload involved would double up as well.

    Especially since this special effectspetition was confirmed to take ce right at thest minute, the duration both parties had to prepare were basically the same. Therefore with a shorter preparation period, the shorter the duration of the clip was, the more detailed it was going to be. Furthermore, at the end of the day, the deciding factor of thispetition depended on how detailed the clip was.

    Therefore, when they heard that it was twice as long, everyone expressed doubt about the amount of details in the clip and they started to question it.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, did not pay attention to the discussions beneath him. Instead, he plugged in the hard drive and yed the special effects clip.

    The storyline that Su Yang chose was the climax of ¡°Wandering¡±, where Earth had to pass through Jupiter and use thetter as a gravitational springboard to jump out of the sr system and into the universe.

    The special effect that he chose for the 20 seconds was also the intersection of the twos, where the atmosphere between the twos converged like liquid. Finally, the broke through everything and left Jupiter.

    As the lights in the screening room dimmed, the clip was yed.

    There was no sound, no foreshadowing and the camera was very monotonous as it hung in front of the twos without moving at all.

    On the screen, the atmosphere of the twos seemed toe alive as they slowly interweaved, burned, and flowed continuously.

    Then, Earth squeezed forward with difficulty like a baby going through a tough time to be born.

    Finally... with a ¡°Boom¡±, it broke through all obstructions, passed through Jupiter and ran towards the vast universe.

    20 seconds of special effects were over in an instant.

    Instantly, the entire screening room fell silent.

    Then, the clip was automatically yed again, hence the twos once again interweaved, burned, flowed, separated and parted ways again.

    Still, no one spoke...

    After a while, Bubbles looked curiously at the people around her. Then, she looked at Su Yang, who was smiling confidently. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°This special effect doesn¡¯t seem very good. Why aren¡¯t you guys talking?¡±

    Bubbles¡¯ cute voice echoed in the theater, waking everyone up.

    Everyone turns their attention to Bubbles and then... Still remained silent, where the smile on the employees¡¯ faces disappeared, the confidence on Mr. Fang¡¯s face disappeared and Guo Fan¡¯s face turned serious.

    After a while, Mr. Fang sighed deeply and started pping. His apuse was as empty as Bubbles¡¯ words in the huge theater, but gradually, the other employees started pping along with him.

    However, their apuse was not enthusiastic. Instead, it was heavy, as if a huge rock was pressing on their hearts.

    Bubbles looked around in confusion and asked again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? This scene doesn¡¯t feel as good as the previous one.¡±

    Seeing that the little princess in thepany kept asking, Mr. Fang smiled bitterly. He touched Bubbles¡¯ head and exined, ¡°Bubbles, this special effect is much better than ours. It¡¯s almost on a different level.

    ¡°If I can give our special effects clip 100 points, then this clip is worth 200 points. No... 400 points.¡± He smiled bitterly and added, ¡°After all, the duration of this special effect is twice as long as ours.¡±

    Bubbles was puzzled. ¡°Why? I feel that it¡¯s very ordinary. It¡¯s not as shocking as ours.¡±

    Mr. Fang exined, ¡°Yes. It does seem very in with its monotonous camera angle, plus there aren¡¯t any changes in the scene as well. But... we¡¯repeting based on special effects.¡±

    As he spoke, Mr. Fang stood up and walked to the screen. He pointed at the flow of gas at the intersection of the twos and said, ¡°The special effect of this scene is on the effect of ¡°fluid simtion¡±.

    ¡°If you like to y games or watch a 3D animation, you will know what a game or a 3D animation is like. You will know just by looking at the water. Because this is the most crucial fluid simtion technique in special effects technology.

    ¡°This technology requires a huge amount ofputation and it is currently the most time-consuming and costly portion in a movie within the special effects industry. It is the real difference between a world-sspany and the others.

    ¡°So, we mustn¡¯t look down on this fluid simtion. Trust me, if this special effect is taken out individually, add a few moreyers to it and undergo some serious production, it won¡¯t be a problem to win more than 10 Best Visual Effects awards if we participate in the showbiz or advertising industry.

    ¡°The reason why our clip was so shocking is mostly because Director Guo¡¯s special effects were well designed, but the technology was far from reaching this kind of fluid simtion.

    ¡°It¡¯s only because both of our clips weren¡¯t yed side by side that you thought ours was better. However, if we yed it together, you would realize how crude our special effects are, we¡¯ve got topare this apple to apple.¡±

    As he spoke, Mr. Fang opened the special effects his team made and yed it.

    Sure enough, when she first saw the shocking scene, Su Yang¡¯s scene was like a gem before her. Although the camera presence was still very strong, it was a little rough and inferior.

    In fact, because of theparison, they discovered that Mr. Fang¡¯s team was trying to speed up the camera so that the special effects would be able to cut through this quickly.

    After Bubbles finishedparing the two videos in shock, she said, ¡°Indeed... The second one is better.¡±

    Her innocent words caused the people in the screening room tough kindly.

    After Mr. Fang finishedughing, the knot in his heart was untied. He bowed deeply to Su Yang and said, ¡°Mr. Su, after thisparison, we admit our defeat. In terms of special effects production, we can¡¯tpare to your other team.

    ¡°In the future, we will focus on the pre-production special effects design. Then, we will work hard on the technology and try to catch up to your other team. We will make sure that you are willing to put the project in our hands again.¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    He knew that these technological geeks working under him were actually very hardworking. From the moment they entered thepany to the special effects earlier, he could tell that they had put in a lot of effort.

    ¡®I¡¯ve got to nurture this team well. After all, I¡¯m too busy, so I might not be able to pay attention to the special effects in the future.¡¯

    Just as he was thinking about this, Guo Fan looked at Su Yang and asked, ¡°Mr. Su, whichpany is your mysterious team from? Is there apany in the country that can produce such outstanding special effects?¡±

 Chapter 672: Everyone Was Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 672: Everyone Was Shocked</h4>

    After he finished speaking, Mr. Fang asked curiously, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Su, whichpany is this team of yours from? I¡¯ve never heard of apany with such standards within China.¡±

    Perhaps he was afraid that Su Yang would misunderstand, so he exined, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not doubting you, but ourpany is already considered one of the first-tierpanies within the country in terms of our technologies. Plus, I can say for sure that we¡¯re definitely the best within the industry.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many special effectspanies in the country, so I have been in contact with people from variouspanies.

    ¡°However, based on what I know, there isn¡¯t a singlepany that¡¯s able to produce such a level of special effect, is there?¡±

    ¡°In fact, fluid simtion of this level is the specialty of apany in Hollywood.

    ¡°Could it be... You¡¯ve gone to thatpany to do this?¡±

    As soon as Mr. Fang said that, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Su Yang. Even Guo Fan was taken aback as he looked at Su Yang.

    After all, when Su Yang and Guo Fan were nning this movie, they treated it as a milestone for locally produced movies, a pioneering work of locally produced sci-fi movies.

    Since it was mainly locally made, the special effects had to be done by a local special effectspany.

    Therefore, if Su Yang had gone to a special effectspany in Hollywood for the sake of this movie¡¯s special effects, although everyone might be understanding about the matter, they would definitely feel ufortable about it. Apart from that, they would think that Su Yang still did not have faith in his country¡¯s capabilities by not supporting his own country¡¯s special effects team.

    Seeing that everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a Hollywoodpany. Do you know how much it would cost to have our movie done in Hollywood? I¡¯m not a fool.¡±

    Thanks to Su Yang¡¯s joke, he managed to lighten the tense atmosphere in the screening room.

    However, everyone was still curious about which China team was the one who did the clip.

    After all, when Su Yang had a meeting with thepany previously, he had only said that he wanted to produce the post-production rendering alone. However, he had never said which team he was going to give it to.

    Therefore, everyone was indeed curious.

    At that moment, Su Yang spoke. ¡°Actually... This was not done by a team.¡±

    Everyone suddenly became confused by Su Yang¡¯s statement.

    ¡®What does he mean by it wasn¡¯t done by a team?

    ¡®Are you telling me that this clip was actually done by just one person?¡¯

    Su Yang stood up and took out his ss phone. He swiped it and a girl who looked simr to Little Deeny appeared on the screen.

    Su Yang said, ¡°Mini Deeny, say hello to everyone in thepany.¡±

    The girl on the screen said, ¡°Hello, everyone. I am Jiadian Group¡¯s artificial intelligence, Mini Deeny. That special effects clip was all done by myself.¡±

    That¡¯s right. This was the n that Su Yang came up with that could perfectly conceal his abilities!

    Special effects production itself was an industry with a higher repetition rate which had a higher requirement forputing capabilities. Hence, it was just right for an artificial intelligence to have done it.

    Furthermore, his artificial intelligence had been praised by the country and he was considered to be the best in the world. Hence, with that as the foundation, Su Yang¡¯s n was wless.

    That was why Su Yang dared to show off the abilities that he had obtained from the system, causing everyone to be shocked by his exnation.

    Then, the entire screening room fell silent.

    Everyone had thought of all kinds of possibilities, including the possibility that Su Yang had formed a team in secret, or that Su Yang owned the best team within the country, or even the possibility that Su Yang had secretly gone to Hollywood to hire a team.

    However... They never expected Su Yang to say that the special effects were done by artificial intelligence...

    After everyone was done being shocked, they started to have doubts.

    Since Jiadian Pictures was in the creative industry, the working atmosphere there had always been rxed and there weren¡¯t any strict rules. On the other hand, the technical geeks were all stubborn and had no clue of how not to humiliate theirpany¡¯s boss. Therefore, all of them stood out and questioned him.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, Mr. Su. How could an artificial intelligence produce such detailed special effects?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s right, that¡¯s too unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either. Areputers these days that advanced?¡±

    As the employees were busy doubting Su Yang, Mr. Fang merely lowered his head and pondered.

    After a while, he turned to his subordinates and said, ¡°Stop arguing, all of you. Listen to what Mr. Su has to say.¡±

    Then, he added with a serious expression, ¡°However, after thinking about it, I feel that this ispletely possible.

    ¡°Think about it, what is the most time-consuming step in special effects? It¡¯s rendering.

    ¡°Our normal special effects production process is to design the shots for the special effects first before filming the motion capture. After that¡¯s done, we will begin to addyers of rendering.

    ¡°Other than the initial design which requires us to utilize our creativity, what is the difference between using us and using machines to operate the other parts of the job? So, isn¡¯t this the most suitable category for artificial intelligence to work on?

    ¡°This would also exin why Mr. Su did not want us to work on any renderings, but instead arranged for us to work on the pre-production special effects design and motion capture.

    ¡°On the other hand, if there really is another team, they could very well do all these parts of the job themselves, In fact, they would be able to do a much better job of it since they¡¯d be working on it from the beginning.¡±

    After he said that, he then looked at Su Yang. ¡°Am I right, Mr. Su?¡±

    Su Yang smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, you are.

    ¡°Seeing is believing. Let me show you how this artificial intelligence produced this special effects clip.¡±

    As he said that, Su Yang opened another video file on the hard drive. This video file was a memory that Su Yang had extracted from his ability to create special effects through [A Videotape To Make Up For Regrets].

    The contents of the video clearly recorded the process of selecting the special effects, as well as the process ofying downyers of materials and rendering.

    With this video as proof, everyone had no choice but to ept the matter of the fact.

    But... They received a shock because of this fact as well.

    During the early stages when artificial intelligence was born, countless scientists had predicted that many jobs which required humans would be reced by artificial intelligence.

    However, when that day actually came, everyone still could not ept it.

    ¡®Am I... Being reced by artificial intelligence?¡¯

    Everyone could not help but have this question in their minds.

    When Su Yang saw that everyone had been dealt a blow, he knew that this was a serious matter that he needed to handle properly in order not to destroy their self confidence. After all, they were all talents employed by hispany.

    Therefore, he quickly pped his hands. After attracting everyone¡¯s attention, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t doubt yourselves.

    ¡°Actually, all you have to do right now is to think from a different perspective. When we work on special effects, we are actually using softwares to add to work on the rendering and only need to press the ¡°Confirm¡± button and adjust the angle. After that, the rest of the process would be handled by the software. Therefore, this is no different from artificial intelligence.

    ¡°So, I¡¯ve only programmed for artificial intelligence to rece the part where everyone clicks on the confirm button. As for the concept settings, motion capture tests, the selection of suitable actors, clothes design and the filming against the green screen will all still need to be done by all of you.

    ¡°Then, theplicated and repetitive work would be left to artificial intelligence.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s words coupled with his [Verbal Cannon] ability made everyone gradually ept everything.

    After all, technology is something that is constantly being developed. So, in order to not get phased out, one would have to adapt to the situation.

    In order to appease the team, Su Yang promised to write everyone¡¯s names on the special effects production team. Su Yang would also take the time to teach everyone and improve their special effects production skills.

    Fame and technology were the Achilles¡¯ heel of the technological geeks. Immediately, all of the employees were happy and pumped up again. They were prepared to work together with the ¡°artificial intelligence¡± to create the special effects of ¡°Wandering¡± and show the world that China also had decent special effects!

    When the matter came to an end, Su Yang gave an order that no one was allowed to leak out what happened today.

    Actually, Su Yang was not worried that this matter would affect him if it was leaked. Just like what he had nned earlier, his artificial intelligence was already famous enough. Even if this matter was leaked out, everyone would only be shocked once more and not suspect anything.

    The reason why he wanted the matter concealed was because he did not want the special effects industry, which had just begun developing, to be affected.

    Things were not easy for locally produced movies, nor was it easy for local special effectspanies as well. Therefore, if Su Yang¡¯s attempt to show off and lie caused the industry to fall into a panic and even change their professions right when Su Yang¡¯spany was just about to take off, Su Yang would have to bear all the me...

    After thepetition ended, the filmpany became united once again. Everyone quickly adapted to their new jobs. After all, they were only skipping the final process, which did not affect their job scope on the pre-production. In fact, they were more rxed now.

    Seeing that everyone in thepany was pumped up as they got back to work, Su Yang said to Guo Fan, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the special effects. With your blueprints and the storyboard, it would be sufficient for you to asionallye here to make sure that we aren¡¯t drifting away from what you have in mind.

    ¡°Instead, you¡¯ll have to oversee and pay more attention to the remaining matters within the production crew. Also, you¡¯ll have to follow up on the special effects design and the manufacturing of the props.

    ¡°Also, it¡¯s time for you to consider working on the actor selection now.

    ¡°Even though there are many special effects scenes in our movie, many of them require the actors¡¯ cooperation. So, if you don¡¯t have them selected earlier to be trained beforehand, we won¡¯t be able toplete the special effects.¡±

    Guo Fan adjusted his sses and said with a smile, ¡°I understand that. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been asking around within the industry to search for actors who fit the age requirement.

    ¡°I already have an idea for who the actress would be, who¡¯s a pretty decent girl, but I haven¡¯t got an ideal choice for the male lead. I feel that those slightly famous actors either have sub-par acting skills, or they¡¯re too expensive. On the other hand, the ones who have decent acting skills aren¡¯t very famous.¡±

    Su Yang replied nonchntly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about that. Our movie focuses on special effects, which would also be what we¡¯ll be focusing on when we promote the movie. As for the male and female leads, you don¡¯t have to worry about their poprity, that won¡¯t affect our movie much. Instead, it all depends on their acting skills.¡±

    Guo Fan said, ¡°I think so too. I want to choose an actor with excellent acting skills to act. It¡¯s best to be more professional.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll let you decide on that. Also, even though our movie¡¯s special effects are the most important, the script has to be above average as well and not let anyone criticize it. After all, the core of this movie is a national sentiment.¡±

    Guo Fan turned to look at Su Yang and asked, ¡°Mr. Su, do you think our script is above average?¡±

 Chapter 673: The Big Shots Wants To Have Their Names Included Nominally

    <h4>Chapter 673: The Big Shots Wants To Have Their Names Included Nominally</h4>

    Su Yang chuckled and did not answer him directly. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to a director in the next two days. You should learn from him and see how you can tell your story.¡±

    Guo Fan was speechless.

    ¡®Are you trying to tell me that I¡¯ve failed then?¡¯

    In fact, Su Yang not only felt that Guo Fan had failed, but... He did not do a good job of it at all.

    ¡®The male and female leads¡¯ character designs seem fake and weird. If Little Hus hadn¡¯t told me that this project has great potential, I would even have the guts to tell Guo Fan that this script of his is a piece of trash.

    ¡®That¡¯s why I¡¯m nning to have Wu Feng have a good chat with Guo Fan. Since Wu Feng is also an actor in ¡°Wandering¡± coincidentally, I think that it would be nice for them to meet in advance ande up with some ideas.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang chatted with Guo Fan for a while more before leaving to call Wu Feng.

    On the other hand, Wu Feng had just taken a break recently because ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± had finally been taken down from the cinemas.

    After being shown in cinemas for two months, the final box office for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was fixed at 701 million yuan, just a little above 700 million yuan.

    Because of this, the movie directly entered the top 20 of the box office rankings and was ranked 18th in movie history! Apart from that, the movie was ranked 8th within the domestic movie industry!

    Having achieved this result, Wu Feng was considered to have achieved a satisfactory result in his battle to make aeback.

    Hence, when Wu Feng¡¯s name was mentioned at that time, although there would still be doubts from everyone like whether he was going to be able to produce a good movie, or would it fail. Some even doubted if his sess in this movie was just a fluke.

    However... They have at least acknowledged Wu Feng¡¯s talent as a director and actor, giving him the status and respect he deserved.

    Therefore, after the movie got taken down from cinemas, Wu Feng had obtained a resounding sess and he felt incrediblyfortable. Other than slowly working on the sequel every day, Wu Feng would be resting.

    After all, whether it was the actors or directors, they were all exhausted. Hence, Wu Feng had be too tired from filming ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, so he needed some rest as well.

    In the end, his ns to rest went down the drain with a phone call from Su Yang.

    Wu Feng was filled with gratitude towards his good friend, Su Yang. Therefore, after Su Yang exined the situation to him, he immediately said that he would rush over that week to take a look at the movie and have a good chat with Guo Fan.

    After the matter was settled, Su Yang¡¯s worries were finally settled.

    Due to the fact that he had participated in the production of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± before, he knew that the main plot of the script was actually decided by Wu Feng. Furthermore, as a director, Wu Feng had his own unique understanding of Hollywood-style popcorn movies and was also the first director to bring a Hollywood-stylemercial movie into the country.

    The essence of ¡°Wandering¡± was a sci-fi movie, full of patriotism. Hence, there was no need for depth, reflection, or even thoughts. As long as there were outstanding special effects, the amazing setting that brought the entire to wander in the vast universe, the greatness of the Chinese people that made the audience feel the same would be enough.

    In fact, this was exactly what Wu Feng was good at.

    ¡®After I¡¯ve read through Guo Fan¡¯s script, there isn¡¯t anything wrong with the main storyline and the details. It¡¯s just that the character design and some of the plot arrangements are a little unreasonable. That¡¯s why I want Wu Feng to take a look ande up with some ideas.

    ¡®Of course, I will also supervise them using Little Hus because even if the script is improved, there is a possibility that the potential of the movie might worsen. Therefore, I have to ensure that the potential of this movie will actually increase if I change the script!¡¯

    The next day, Guo Fan nervously continued to focus on preparing for ¡°Wandering¡±.

    Then, on the third day, Wu Feng arrived and the three of them met at Su Yang¡¯s house and had a small meeting.

    Then, Su Yang... Showed Guo Fan the shark in his living room... Leaving Guo Fan shocked by Su Yang¡¯s weird ¡°preferences¡± as well.

    Then, he understood why Su Yang trusted him so much to invest in him. ¡®Isn¡¯t he just a brave fool? He¡¯s even rearing wild sharks in his house...

    ¡®All he¡¯s missing now is a leopard in his house and I¡¯d definitely think that he¡¯s a prince from Dubai.¡¯

    On the other hand, Wu Feng watched everything with a smile. As the previous victim, when he saw someone who had suffered the same shock as him, he felt strangely satisfied.

    He even ¡°considerately¡± patted Guo Fan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Director Guo, you¡¯re too timid. When I first came to Mr. Su¡¯s house, my expression didn¡¯t change and I wasn¡¯t frightened by it at all.¡±

    Su Yang nced at Wu Feng but did not expose his lie.

    ¡®I seem to remember that you almost had a heart attack that time.¡¯

    After that, the trio then went to the living room to discuss the movie.

    After chatting for a while and everything was back on track, Su Yang got the two of them to discuss while he went out to give Mu Lei a call.

    Mu Lei was the second person that Su Yang had a good impression of. He was the director of the copyrights department in National Films who was on good terms with Su Yang. In fact, it was because of him that Su Yang managed to obtain the rights to ¡°Wandering¡±.

    The reason why Su Yang called him was because Wu Feng unknowingly mentioned that Mu Lei was in trouble and Su Yang might be able to help him.

    As for what kind of trouble it was, Wu Feng did not know about it. Instead, he only heard from some people within the industry mention about it, which seemed to be rted to ¡°Wandering¡±.

    ¡°Du... Du... Du... Du...¡±

    The call was picked up in a few seconds. On the other end of the phone, Mu Lei was smiling brightly. ¡°Brother Su, you seem to be free to be able to call me. Haven¡¯t you been busy with your movietely?¡±

    Because they were partners and National Films was the investor of ¡°Wandering¡±, Su Yang had been talking to Mu Lei about his progress recently. He had even sent a few demos to Mu Lei. Therefore, even though Mu Lei was far away in Beijing, he still had some understanding of the progress of the project.

    Mu Lei was a straightforward person, so Su Yang did not beat around the bush. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been busy. But Brother Mu, I heard some rumors that something happened on your side, so I called to ask you about it.¡±

    When Mu Lei heard that, heughed and said directly, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not really a problem. Instead, it¡¯s just a little stressful.¡±

    Su Yang then asked, ¡°Is it rted to ¡°Wandering¡±?¡±

    Mu Lei replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Then, he told Su Yang the reason.

    It turned out that ¡°Wandering¡± had always been a rtively important project in National Films. Although its priority was not as high as ¡°Four Bodies¡±, it was still highly regarded. Therefore, even though Su Yang was in charge of the project, National Films had been paying close attention to it.

    On the other hand, Mu Lei would asionally be summoned by the chairman and general manager to ask about the progress of the project.

    Initially, the progress was not obvious, so it was fine.

    However, after Su Yang gave the demo to Mu Lei, Mu Lei was stunned by what he saw. Hence, he also showed the demo to the bosses during his next report.

    Even though the big shots working in National Films had a bureaucratic air about them, they were all professionals, so everyone could see the standard of Su Yang¡¯s special effects.

    With one look, both the chairman and the general manager¡¯s interests were piqued.

    Initially, they did not have much confidence in ¡°Wandering¡±, so they just wanted to give it a try.

    However, now that they had seen the project n and the special effects, they would be a fool if they still could not tell that this movie would be popr and a milestone within the country.

    When Su Yang heard this, he frowned and asked, ¡°So, are they nning to regain control of this movie?¡±

    Mu Lei chuckled. ¡°Brother Su, I see that you¡¯ve forgotten what I told you previously.

    ¡°National Films is a state-owned enterprise, so how much money we earn doesn¡¯t really matter to us. What we want is influence, results that we can use to show the higher-ups.

    ¡°Furthermore, we also know that without your team, this movie would not have such an effect. Therefore, other than increasing the internal rating of ¡°Wandering¡± and increasing the resources provided, National Films has no intention of taking back this project.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Then, they...¡±

    Mu Lei did not beat around the bush. ¡°They intend to have their names included nominally.¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡°Nominally?¡±

    Mu Lei then exined, ¡°They want to have their names included as the producer, director and so on.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Will they be interfering with the movie then?¡±

    Mu Lei said confidently, ¡°No! They wouldn¡¯t have the time to do so, not when they¡¯re busy attending meetings everyday.¡±

    Then, Mu Lei said, ¡°Let me do a quick count and see how many big shots are interested in your movie.

    ¡°There¡¯s the chairman of National Films, the vice-chairman, the general manager, the vice-president and the general manager of thepany¡¯s subsidy which is a productionpany.

    ¡°Just think about who they are, do you think they would possibly have the time to interfere with your movie?¡±

    Su Yang understood the situation after listening to Mu Lei¡¯s exnation.

    ¡®To put it bluntly, those big shots want credibility. Now that they realized that my movie is going to be famous, they¡¯ve be tempted and have pressured Mu Lei.¡¯

    Su Yang shared his thoughts and Mu Lei smiled.

    Then, he said, ¡°However, Brother Su, you don¡¯t have to worry. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to have their names included nominally, I¡¯ll fight back the pressure. All you have to do is to make a good movie.¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a moment and felt... ¡®This doesn¡¯t seem to be a bad thing though, is it?

    ¡®A bunch of big shots within the industry are having high expectations of his movie and want to make a name out of it, how¡¯s that a bad thing?

    ¡®In fact, there are some people who want to have their names included nominally, but failed.

    ¡®After all, if this group of big shots gets included, it would be easier for me to go through all kinds of approval processes easily. Which of the productionpanies and the cinema chains would be courageous enough to not show them respect? So, these are all real benefits.

    ¡®What do I have to lose then...?

    ¡®Hmm... I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any though, is there?¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang agreed immediately.

    Then, the two talked about the positions that they were going to give to these big shots.

    The two chatted for a long time before they finally confirmed that the director of National Films was to be the chief publisher.

    Then, the vice chairman and general manager would be the lead directors, the assistant manager would be the lead producer.

    Apart from that, the general manager of the productionpany would be the chief producer.

    Actually, they were all pretty titles, such as the chief producer...

    What is a chief producer?

    They¡¯re the person in charge of managing all the movies that thepany is working on. His subordinates would be the producers of each movie, who are the ones with authority over their movies.

    As for the chief producer himself, to put it bluntly... It¡¯s just a title and they¡¯re basically useless.

    However, this happened to fit the requirements of these big shots, so this matter was settled perfectly.

    After chatting with Mu Lei for a while longer and confirming the details, Su Yang hung up the phone.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang wanted to go back and talk to Wu Feng about this matter. At the same time, he wanted to take a look at Wu Feng¡¯s script.

    Suddenly, he heard a notification.

    [Ding. Through self-learning, your Bronze Ability¡¯s level has been increased.]

    Su Yang was stunned instantly.

    ¡®What¡¯s happened?

    ¡®I¡¯m even able to improve my Bronze Abilities through a phone call?¡¯

 Chapter 675: Has Wu Fengâ€™s Mouth Been Blessed?

    <h4>Chapter 675: Has Wu Feng¡¯s Mouth Been Blessed?</h4>

    [Ding. tinum Road To Zenithpleted.]

    Su Yang, who was mentally prepared for the tinum Mission, did not check the mission reward immediately. Instead, he slowly finished reading the book in his hand.

    [Ding! Finished reading ¡°Where Are You Going, Demon¡± seriously, obtained a virtual special effects production server.]

    Listening to the system notification, Su Yang checked his virtual server. ¡®I now have more than 300 of them, which is enough to deal with the special effects of most nonrge movies.

    ¡®However... For a sci-fi film like ¡°Wandering¡±... I still need to umte more.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang put down his book and nced at Chu Xia, who was still busy writing her novel. Then, he turned on the system.

    On the system interface, which was simr to a domestically produced pay-to-win mobile game, a tinum bar shed, indicating thepletion of the tinum Mission.

    Su Yang clicked on it and the mission reward popped up in front of him.

    [Completed the third round of the mission, received a Random Prize Voucher and automatically triggered the next round of the mission (Final round).]

    Because he had read too many books, Su Yang, who had be extremely rxed, got excited when he saw the ¡°Final Round¡± notification!

    ¡®The final round!

    ¡®Does this mean that as long as Iplete this mission, I will be able to obtain a tinum Point?¡¯

    Su Yang then quickly closed the notification. In fact, he did not even look at the ¡°Random Prize Voucher¡± he had just received and directly clicked on the mission.

    [tinum Road To Zenith: Filming An Earth Rted Movie (Final Round)]

    Mission Objective: Shoot a movie rted to Earth and achieve the best box office in China¡¯s history.

    Time limit: 14 months.

    Reward: tinum Point.

    It was such a simple and clear mission that Su Yang was dumbfounded when he saw it.

    He rubbed his eyes. After confirming that he was not mistaken... He began to doubt himself.

    ¡®Are you telling me that... The system, who¡¯s a son of mine, has actually be humane?

    ¡®Has it finally stopped torturing me?

    ¡®It¡¯s actually given me a mission that coincides with what I¡¯m doing at the moment so well?

    ¡®I just so happen to be filming ¡°Wandering¡±, a movie rted to Earth. Now, it¡¯s just issued me a mission to film a movie so coincidentally?

    ¡®Moreover, based on the mission¡¯s objective, this movie¡¯s box office has to be the highest in China¡¯s history.

    ¡®I remember that the current domestic box office champion is stillst year¡¯s release of [Transformation 4], which received 1.976 billion yuan.

    On the other hand, Little Hus¡¯s nose sniffed that the box office of ¡°Wandering¡± would be more than 4 billion yuan.

    ¡®Unless there¡¯s a big hit within this year and tomorrow which exceeds four billion yuan, my movie will definitely be the champion!

    ¡®Is the system being so kind now, issuing such missions to me?

    ¡®I¡¯m still a little skeptical though...

    ¡®This shouldn¡¯t be the case...

    ¡®This b*stard¡¯s definitely tricking me in some way, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang, who had a persecutory delusional disorder, read through the mission once more. Then... He, a blind student, actually discovered something!

    ¡®This d*mned system really isn¡¯t as nice as I thought!

    ¡®All my other missions have been difficult because of its [Mission Objectives], but this mission... This is the only mission whose difficulty is its [Mission Time].

    ¡¯14 months!

    ¡®I¡¯m supposed to film a sci-fi movie in 14 months and have it released nationwide. Plus, I have to make sure that it hits first ce in history?!

    ¡®How is this possible!

    ¡®Even if I¡¯m using my cheats, the audience would still need time to watch the movie, wouldn¡¯t they? I can¡¯t possibly have ¡°Wandering¡± surpass 2 billion yuan on the first day and rank first in the history of movies now, can I?!

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, I only have 10 months left to film this movie.

    ¡®This is a trap, a huge trap!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, he heard a ¡°Ding Dong¡± sound beside his ear, notifying him that he had just received a WeChat message.

    Hence, Su Yang set aside hisints about the system and opened WeChat instead.

    Wu Feng had just sent Su Yang apressed file through WeChat.

    Below thepressed file was a message from Wu Feng. ¡®Brother Su, the sequel script for our movie is out and we also have the entire project book now. I¡¯ve sent you a copy so that you can have a look first.

    ¡®It¡¯s still in the midst of some minor adjustments, but this is the gist of the entire project. HAve a look at it and see if you have any opinions. If there are any problems, let¡¯s have a discussion about it.¡¯

    Su Yang replied. ¡®Alright, Brother Wu. I¡¯ll have a look at it now.¡¯

    However, just as Su Yang finished replying, he heard an earth-shattering dog barking beside his ear. ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! A fragrance! A huge fragrance!¡±

    Su Yang was almost scared to death by Little Hus¡¯s loud voice. He nced at Chu Xia, who was beside him and hurried out of the office. Then, he found an empty conference room and ced his phone by his ear, pretending to make a call. Then, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s this fragrance about?¡±

    Little Hus said, ¡°The fragrance ising from your phone! It smells so good! Did you just receive something?¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What...

    ¡®Did I... Just receive?

    ¡®Did I receive anything?¡¯

    Su Yang hesitated for a moment and thought of... ¡®Wu Feng¡¯s document?¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°I believe there¡¯s only this proposal for Wu Feng¡¯s sequel movie.¡±

    Little Hus said, ¡°That should be it then! Its fragrance is super rich!¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Rich?

    ¡®How rich could it be?

    ¡®Could it be even richer than ¡°Wandering¡±, which is worth four to five billion yuan?

    ¡®The original fragrance for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was only 500-600 million yuan. So, since this is its sequel, would it still be worth about a billion yuan at the box office?

    ¡®Little Hus, you¡¯re really getting more and more ignorant, you d*mned dog. Why are you barking away at a movie that¡¯s only worth a billion yuan?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang passed the document to Little Deeny and got her to print it out for Little Hus to take a closer look.

    Momentster...

    Little Hus gave Su Yang an answer. ¡°Su Yang! You¡¯re going to be rich! You¡¯re really going to be rich this time!¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°I¡¯m going to be rich? How rich? One billion yuan?¡±

    Little Hus said, ¡°Guess again.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°800 million yuan?¡±

    Little Hus was speechless.

    Then, it said, ¡°Guess higher! The higher the better!¡±

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®The higher the better...¡¯

    ¡°In that case, two billion yuan?¡±

    ¡®The box office for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was 700 million yuan, so it should be high enough if its sequel earns three times that amount in its box office, shouldn¡¯t it?¡¯

    However, Little Hus said in an extremely disdainful tone, ¡°Poverty really limits your imagination.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Am I being despised right now?¡¯

    Su Yang was in disbelief. ¡®If two billion yuan is considered to be ¡°cheap¡±, then how much would it take to make it ¡°expensive¡±?!¡¯

    So he asked, ¡°How much is it then? Tell me how much do you smell then, since you im that you¡¯re not poor?¡±

    Little Hus then screamed, ¡°Five billion yuan! It might be even higher! In fact, it might even be six billion yuan!¡±

    Su Yang was stunned.

    Then his mouth slowly gaped open.

    ¡®Five billion yuan?

    ¡®Maybe even six billion yuan?

    ¡®Are you kidding me?

    ¡®H... How is this possible!

    ¡®Compared to the previous movie, its sequel¡¯s box office would increase by 10 times?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang could not help but recall how he, Wu Feng and Guo Fan had bragged during their dinner a few days ago...

    ¡®What did Wu Feng say at that time? Didn¡¯t he say if my ¡°Wandering¡± is going to receive a box office of four to five billion yuan, then his sequel would have a box office of five to six billion yuan?

    ¡®What the...?

    ¡®He¡¯s such a jin... Pui, Has his mouth been blessed?!

    ¡®He actually got it right?!¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang could not help but recall that he had 65% share of the sequel¡¯s investment.

    ¡®6 billion yuan at the box office... How much would that equal to based on the 65% I have?¡¯

    Su Yang then held out his hands and did some calctions... But he still could not figure it out.

    ¡®There are too many zeros here, but there should be 1.4 to 1.5 billion yuan, shouldn¡¯t it.

    On the other hand, the total amount invested in ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± is quite small, just a little over 100 million yuan. Plus, my share in that investment should be no more than 70 million yuan. In other words, if it¡¯s 70 million yuan, I¡¯d make 1.4 billion yuan...

    ¡®Holy s*it! I really have taken advantage of Wu Feng!

    ¡®I¡¯m rich, I¡¯m rich, I¡¯m really going to be rich this time!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was eximing in excitement, Little Deeny¡¯s voice suddenly rang beside Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Master, don¡¯t be so agitated... Do you want to ask Director Wu about the estimated time of release?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve just epted a tinum Mission, so if it¡¯s going to be the same timing...¡±

    Su Yang was shocked.

    ¡®She¡¯s right!

    ¡®Wu Feng¡¯s famous for wanting to do everything quickly, so his movies would be as fast as a bullet. In fact, it might only take him eight or nine months from the start to the release of the movie.

    ¡®So, if his movie gets released earlier, he¡¯s going to be the box office champion!

    ¡®Then, my tinum Mission would be ruined!

    ¡®I can¡¯t let this happen!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about that, he could not help but recall the six billion yuan.

    ¡®This movie is so profitable.

    ¡®Yet, I¡¯m supposed to dy it?

    ¡®I can¡¯t dy the box office that it¡¯s going to receive though!

    ¡®This is such an unpredictable world.

    ¡®I¡¯ve clearly just received a tinum Mission and I also know that both of these movies would be super popr with a total box office worth tens of billions of yuan.

    ¡®But, after all this... I can¡¯t feel happy about it?

    ¡®I¡¯m actually facing the day when I would have to be worried that my movie¡¯s box office would be too high and would even affect my tinum Mission?

    ¡®This... This is such bullsh*t!

    ¡®This d*mned system is really up to no good!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang sent a WeChat message to Wu Feng. ¡®Brother Wu, when is our movie going to be released?¡¯

    Wu Feng replied almost instantly. ¡®Brother Su, aren¡¯t you being too impatient? We¡¯ve only just done the first phase of this project and you¡¯re already thinking of having it released... It¡¯s still far from beingpleted.¡¯

    Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief.

    Wu Feng then texted again. ¡®However, with my speed of filming movies, I think it will be released during Chinese New Year next year.¡¯

    Su Yang was confused and he started calcting. ¡®Great... 10 months...

    ¡®You think I¡¯m the impatient one? I actually think that it¡¯s you who¡¯s being impatient.

    ¡®That¡¯s so quick!

    ¡®I¡¯m in a huge pinch now...

    ¡¯10 months... ¡°Wandering¡± definitely won¡¯t get finished.

    ¡®Are you telling me that I won¡¯t be able toplete my tinum Mission then...?

    ¡®I¡¯d beste up with a perfect n which would not only not affect the box office of ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±, but also allow ¡°Wandering¡± to be released in advance and im the title of box office champion...

    ¡®Even if the two movies get released half a month away from each other, it would still be good.

    ¡®Having ¡°Wandering¡± be the champion for a few days should be considered for me to havepleted the mission!¡¯

    Although Su Yang had a good idea, he realized that he could not exin this to Wu Feng.

    ¡®I can¡¯t just tell Wu Feng to have his movie postponed for half a year so that I canplete my mission...

    ¡®Wu Feng would probably think that I¡¯ve gone crazy.

    ¡®Furthermore, I can¡¯t make use of the conflict between both movie¡¯s schedules as an excuse to postpone the movie. After all... A normal person would think that a sci-fi blockbuster would take longer to film than an action movie. So, in terms of which movie¡¯s premiere should be postponed, of course it would have to be ¡°Wandering¡±.

    ¡®This is so annoying...

    ¡®I¡¯ve got to think carefully about how I¡¯m going to resolve this matter.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang entered the virtual space and decided to have a good chat with Little Hus about the fragrance of ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±. He wanted to see if the fragrance was affected by some external factors.

 Chapter 676: Silver Ability Slot Expansion Voucher

    <h4>Chapter 676: Silver Ability Slot Expansion Voucher</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Arriving at the virtual space, a few Intermediate Intelligence monsters were gathered around the dining table, chatting. However, the attitudes they each had were different.

    For example, Little Hus and Little Deeny were having an intense discussion, while Dagger Girl¡¯s sister was asking about the situation.

    As Su Yang walked over, the little monsters stopped talking and greeted him.

    Then, Su Yang gestured for them to sit down as he did the same.

    After sitting down, Su Yang asked Little Hus, ¡°Are you sure this movie will have great potential?¡±

    Little Hus nodded vigorously. ¡°That¡¯s right! It has great potential! It¡¯s definitely on the scale that I mentioned earlier.¡±

    Su Yang asked again, ¡°Then, can you tell if this potential is based on its quality or because of other factors?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s question stumped Little Hus. After pondering for a while, Little Hus replied, ¡°It¡¯s possible because this movie has arger fluctuation.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Arger fluctuation?¡±

    Little Hus nodded and said, ¡°The smell of this movie is sometimes strong and sometimes faint. So, based on my previous experience, I feel that the box office of this movie should be constantly wavering between 3 billion yuan and 6 billion yuan.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Do you know what the cause is?¡±

    Little Hus rolled its eyes at Su Yang. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an all-knowing God?¡±

    Needless to say, Little Hus was getting better at rolling its eyes.

    Su Yang smiled and shouted ¡°J!¡± as he prepared to deal with Little Hus.

    Normally, when Su Yang shouted that, Little Hus would immediately kneel down. However, Little Hus did not seem to mind at all this time.

    Not only did it not mind, but it even dared to stretch out its paw and disdainfully pinch its muzzle. Then, it dragged out its voice and said, ¡°Stop shouting... You sent my wife to guard Socot Ind already, why else do you think I would dare to behave so arrogantly?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve instructed J and the Clown Sea Serpent to stand guard on Socot Ind not long ago.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Little Hus, who was scratching his nose smugly. ¡®He¡¯s behaving so smugly right after his wife left... It definitely isn¡¯t good husband material. It seems like I¡¯m going to need to have a good talk with J.¡¯

    Su Yang was prepared to take revenge on Little Hus, but he did not forget to ask, ¡°Then, do you have a rough idea?¡±

    ¡°Su Yang, I really can¡¯t answer this question. After all... I¡¯m just a little puppy.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I can¡¯t take this anymore.¡¯

    Two minutester, Little Hus was thrown into the washing machine.

    Perhaps because J was not around, Little Hus had truly be very smug. Even when it was in the washing machine, it kept exining, ¡°Su Yang! I really don¡¯t know! I¡¯m just a dog!¡±

    However, Su Yang ignored it.

    ¡®It¡¯spletely on a high because its wife isn¡¯t here.¡¯

    Su Yang then returned to the table with Little Deeny and Dagger Girl, with thetter in his arms as he looked at Little Deeny. ¡°Little Deeny, what do you think the reason is then?¡±

    Little Deeny was obviously more reliable. She said to Su Yang, ¡°Master, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll analyze it.¡±

    As she said that, her eyes widened and countless binary codes started to sh inside.

    A momentter, Little Deeny¡¯s eyes returned to normal. She looked at Su Yang and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve analyzed all kinds of data. I feel that the most likely reason for affecting this movie is its release date and other rted events.¡±

    Normally, there are a lot of factors affecting a movie¡¯s box office such as policies, unexpected medical events, thepetitiveness of other movies released at the same time and so on...

    ¡°Some of these factors have positive effects, while others have negative effects.

    ¡°However, based on Little Hus¡¯s scent, this movie should be worth at least three billion yuan. My judgement is that this movie should be positively affected. Otherwise, its box office would not be that high.

    ¡°So I¡¯ve firstly eliminated all possible negative factors such as policies.

    ¡°Then, Ibined all the data to make a judgment.

    ¡°In the end, my conclusion is... It¡¯s very likely that next year, there will be an incident rted to this movie, affecting ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡å and increasing its box office by more than 2 billion in the meantime.¡±

    Su Yang then came to a realization.

    ¡®Little Deeny¡¯s analysis makes sense.

    ¡®If I were to specte based on this logic, then the only question left is when this incident would ur. After all, this would affect the box office of ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± and my mission.

    ¡®If this was during the New Year, then my mission is going to get very troublesome...¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang took Little Hus out of the washing machine, wrung it dry, and made it dry. Then, he ced it on the dining table and tried to determine the time.

    Little Hus¡¯s sniffing potential could be used five times a day. Hence, Su Yang tried it out ording to the box office rankings in the country. In the end, he found that the fragrance was in the shape of a parab.

    At the beginning of the year, the box office would be at its lowest, a little over 3 billion yuan for the screening slot on Chinese New Year. Later, in February, which was also the screening slot for spring break, the fragrance increased to around 3.5 billion yuan.

    After that, the movie would be on the rise consequently, reaching its peak during the summer break, achieving a box office of close to six billion yuan.

    After that, it would start to decline, but its box office would all be over 4 billion yuan. Finally, during the end of the winter break, it would return to 3 billion yuan.

    ¡®This means that based on the standards of this movie, it¡¯s worth about 3 billion yuan. Then, this event will eventually double its box office.¡¯

    Su Yang had Little Hus sniff it five times and found that it was in January, February, July, October and December respectively.

    Based on theprehensive data, the Chinese New Year slots, summer break slots, and National Day slots all contributed to the rise in its box office.

    Excluding the effects of the holidays, Su Yang could roughly pin the event to fall somewhere between February to July next year.

    ¡®Something must have happened during this period that would cause the box office of ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± to soar so high.¡¯

    However, none of those were important to Su Yang because he had already achieved his goal. ¡®Whether it was for the sake of the box office for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± or for my mission, I¡¯ve got to postpone ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± until the summer break.

    ¡®In that case, for the sake of the box office of ¡°Wandering¡±, it can only be screened during the Spring Festival next year.

    ¡®Right now, other than persuading Wu Feng to postpone his movie, I¡¯ve got to have ¡°Wandering¡±pleted as soon as possible!¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang called Guo Fan again and urged him to work overtime toplete the movie.

    Guo Fan was confused. He had never seen such a big movie to bepleted in such a short time.

    However, because Su Yang was the boss, he could onlyin and work hard at the same time.

    Actually, Guo Fan had been making good progress recently. After his special effects work came to an end, he had started to select actors. The actresses had already been confirmed, and Su Yang had already given the role of the female soldier to Lin Jiali, so he did not have to worry about it. All that was left was to settle the rest of the cast...

    Then, Su Yang calmed down after hanging up the phone.

    ¡®I¡¯m going to follow up closely on ¡°Wandering¡±, but I still need to find a suitable reason to change the release date of ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡å...

    ¡®However, Wu Feng hasn¡¯t started filming yet, so I have plenty of time to find an excuse.¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang decided to put this matter aside and see what the reward forpleting the third round of his tinum Mission was.

    ¡®The system only said that there would be a [Random Prize Voucher], but it didn¡¯t say what it is.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang returned to the system interface and clicked on the Random Prize Voucher.

    Suddenly, a slot machine appeared before him.

    However, a normal slot machine would have three lines, but this one only had one line. Furthermore, it was not filled with pictures, but words. On the top of the slot machine, the words ¡°Random Prize Voucher¡± were written.

    Su Yang clicked on the slot machine. Instantly, the line of words changed rapidly and Su Yang saw many familiar vouchers shing by, including [Bronze Ability Enhancement Voucher], [Silver Ability Blessing Voucher], etc.

    The slot machine spun for five seconds before it slowed down and thest line of words stopped before Su Yang.

    Then, Su Yang took a closer look and saw the words [Silver Ability Slot Expansion Voucher].

    ¡®Silver Ability Slot Expansion Voucher?

    ¡®What is this?

    ¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever gotten one before.¡¯

    Before Su Yang could think about it, that line of words turned into silver-white ashes and flew into the sky. At the same time, the slot machine-like object also disappeared without a trace.

    On the other hand, the flying ash turned from virtual to real and then fell silently.

    Su Yang then reached out and caught the ashes. With a sh of light, the ashes formed a silver-white voucher in Su Yang¡¯s hand.

    The medallion had a metallic texture and shone with silver light. There were words written inrge fonts on it which said [Silver Ability Slot Expansion].

    Su Yang, who had a lot of experience with this type of voucher, did not read it in detail. Instead, he turned it around.

    Sure enough, there was a description on the back of the voucher:

    [Silver Ability Slot Expansion Voucher: You may consume 20,000 coins to increase the slot of a Silver Ability, increasing the number of Silver Abilities you may have by +1.]

    Su Yang blinked in shock.

    ¡®There¡¯s even such a prize?¡¯

    There was a reason why Su Yang was stunned. ¡®Normally, Silver Abilities are linked to the level of the system. Only by adding points to the system with Gold Points could the slot of my Silver Abilities increase.

    ¡®Yet, I¡¯m able to directly increase it with this voucher now?

    ¡®Err...

    ¡®In essence, this is a Gold Point!

    ¡®Yeap, there shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong with my logic!

    ¡®So, I¡¯ve actually obtained a Gold Point?

    ¡®This is amazing.

    ¡®As expected from a tinum Mission! This is amazing!

    ¡®If only this ¡°Gold Point¡± could increase the system¡¯s functions... Sigh.¡¯

    While he was daydreaming, Su Yang checked his remaining coins. ¡®Alright, I¡¯ve earned another 40,000 coins in just a few weeks. I could totally pay to have this voucher used then.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang tore the voucher and used it.

    As the voucher was torn apart, the voucher turned into silver powder and covered Su Yang.

    There were no abnormalities, no fainting and no shes. Momentster, a notification popped up in front of Su Yang.

    [Silver Ability Slot +1]

    ¡®That¡¯s it?¡¯

    Su Yang touched his chin. He realized that his system did not show that there was a slot avable for his abilities.

    ¡®Why don¡¯t I... Try drawing a Silver Ability?¡¯

    As soon as this thought popped up in his head, Su Yang could not hold it in anymore! ¡®It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve drawn a Silver Ability!¡¯

 Chapter 677: B-Ranked Silver Talent: Kindness Must Be Repaid

    <h4>Chapter 677: B-Ranked Silver Talent: Kindness Must Be Repaid</h4>

    After that, Su Yang checked the items that were rted to his Silver Ability. ¡®Two Silver Points and an [A-Ranked Silver Ability Lucky Draw Voucher].¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡®The [A-Ranked Silver Ability Lucky Draw Voucher] is too precious. I¡¯ve already used one before and the ability I obtained was very impressive. In fact, it even allowed me to train my spiritual energy. So, in order to maximize this voucher¡¯s effectiveness, I¡¯d best wait until I have my lucky period before I use it.

    ¡®So... This time, I¡¯ll just use my Silver Point directly!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang returned to his room. He stood in front of the mirror in the toilet and turned on the system.

    As the system opened, a translucent [+] symbol appeared above Su Yang¡¯s head.

    Su Yang raised his hand above his head and tapped on the [+] symbol and a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Please select how you would like to add a point.]

    [Silver Point]

    As Su Yang made his choice, a silver-white box appeared out of thin air before him. There were the words ¡°Draw One] written on the box.

    Hence, Su Yang reached in to touch the balls, which he found that there were only two inside.

    Then, Su Yang grabbed one casually and took it out to take a look. The word ¡°Talent¡± was written on it.

    Instantly, Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡®F*ck, a talent?!

    ¡®I¡¯ve been saying Silver Abilities so much that I¡¯ve almost forgotten about the existence of talents!¡¯

    The difference between talents and abilities was that talents would be activated without Su Yang being able to deactivate it, while abilities could be activated and deactivated by choice.

    Therefore, Su Yang was about to possess an ability that would be locked onto him without the possibility of it being deactivated.

    Su Yang began to imagine what it would be like if [Space Traversing Eyes] was a talent instead of an ability.

    ¡®As I be famous, more and more people would mention my name and there would be pop-up windows after pop-up windows appearing before me. When that happens, I wouldn¡¯t be able to live my life at all.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang felt goosebumps all over his body. The only thought in his mind was. ¡®Can I stop selecting?¡¯

    Hence, he tried to leave the toilet without looking at the second box, but the box remained right before him.

    After that, Su Yang called Little Deeny to his bedroom and tested her. To his surprise, she could see the box but could not touch it.

    ¡®Well... This just got troublesome.

    ¡®I can¡¯t just walk around with a box in front of me for the rest of my life, it would be a miracle if some researcher doesn¡¯t kidnap me and conduct scientific research on me!

    ¡®So... I guess I can only draw then!¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang gritted his teeth and reached into the box again.

    The second box was for Su Yang to draw the level of the talent.

    Because talent was fixed, Su Yang did not know whether he should be expecting to receive a high talent, or a low talent.

    ¡®If I get a talent that ends up with murder cases wherever I go to, then... I¡¯m probably never going to grow up then.¡¯

    As his thoughts ran wild, Su Yang took out a second ball which had the letter ¡°B¡± on it.

    ¡®B-Ranked talent... This is a very high level one.¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang had four A-Ranks in his hands.

    Then, the third silver box appeared.

    Su Yang gulped and went to wash his hands with the box ¡°blocking¡± his way. Then, he reached into the box to draw the talent that would determine his fate.

    Su Yang¡¯s hands wandered around the endless sea of table tennis balls. A momentter, he caught a table tennis ball.

    Su Yang took out the ping pong ball and looked at the words on it which read, [B-Ranked Silver Talent: Kindness Must Be Repaid.]

    ¡®[Kindness Must Be Repaid]?

    ¡®What does this do?

    ¡®Are you telling me that I¡¯m going to have to repay every kindness I owe to someone?

    ¡®Hmm... Although, I suppose I should repay any kindness though.

    ¡®However... What kind of bullsh*t ability is this?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was trying to analyze the contents of the innate talent through its name, the table tennis ball suddenly left his hand and rushed towards his body.

    Momentster, it entered the center of his body.

    In an instant, Su Yang felt a sharp pain in his chest, as he fell down onto his knees and clutched his chest. Then, he let out a beast-like growl.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Su Yang roared again and again, venting the pain that was as if a stone was growing out of his chest.

    ¡°Why is this stupid talent growing on my chest? It hurts so much!¡± Su Yang gritted his teeth as he tried to distract himself while trying to crawl out of the toilet, which had a rather dirty floor, while Su Yang was a clean freak.

    Just as he was one step away from the toilet door, the pain suddenly disappeared.

    Su Yang¡¯s hand was already at the door and had even grabbed onto the carpet in his bedroom when the pain suddenly disappeared. ¡®I almost couldn¡¯t breathe!

    ¡®This is like fighting through an extremely tough conquest, only to find out that the enemy¡¯s surrendered when we¡¯ve finally arrived at their base.

    ¡®This is infuriating!¡¯

    After that, he copsed onto the ground and rested for three minutes before he stood up and left the toilet.

    After Su Yang changed into a new set of clothes and sat on the bed, he opened up the system and looked at his new talent.

    [Silver Talent: Kindness Must Be Repaid]

    Talent: When you help someone else or perform an act of kindness towards them and the other party is either truly grateful or says the words ¡°thank you very much¡±, this talent will be triggered.

    After this talent is triggered, you have to choose to have the other party do something that does not vite their wishes, or take control of their body for 10 minutes.

    Restriction 1: You will only have one week to consider which option you would like to choose. After a week, this talent will automatically choose to execute one of the options.

    Restriction 2: You will only have the authority to reserve three people¡¯s repayment of their kindness. When a fourth person appears, the kindness from the first person will be repaid automatically.

    Note: epting thepensation from the state will not affect your conduct; but if you don¡¯t ept it, you will not be able to save your people in Lu Nation who need the money.

    Looking at the talent¡¯s introduction, Su Yang realized something. ¡®As expected of a talent, it doesn¡¯t even give me the chance to make a choice. All I can do is either choose an option or postpone the decision until ater date, but I can¡¯t reject it no matter what.

    ¡®Furthermore, once I¡¯ve helped someone, I must ask for something in return, be it asking them to do something for me or I take control over their body.

    ¡®So, I can¡¯t even do good deeds anonymously now.¡¯

    Su Yang really wanted to tell them that he is Robin Hood, hoping to do good deeds without expecting anything in return.

    However, when he looked at the remarks... ¡®There¡¯s actually some logic behind this overbearing talent...¡¯

    This is like a story during Spring and Autumn.

    Confucius had two students. One was Zilu and the other was Zigong.

    There was aw in Lu Nation. If the people of Lu Nation were to be ves overseas, they could be ransomed by sending the money to the national treasury after someone sees them. At the time, after Zigong had ransomed a local citizen, he did not ask forpensation from his country upon his return.

    When Confucius found out, he said that Zigong had made a mistake. Although Zigong had gained some reputation, others would no longer dare to ask forpensation from the country because of him and would no longer ransom out another local ever again. Therefore, although Zigong had good intentions, he had made a mistake.

    Later, Confucius¡¯ other disciple, Zilu, saved a drowning man. The man thanked Zilu by giving him a cow, which Zilu epted. Confucius said happily that from then on, many people would be brave enough to save a drowning man.

    This story was to tell the world that doing good deeds based on ¡°kindness¡± would notst long. Only when people realized that doing good deeds would bring rewards, would more and more people be willing to do good deeds. Only then would the world be better.

    After Su Yang thought about this story... ¡®If I were to help someone and ask for something in return, it would seem... Strangely sacred! It¡¯d be like I¡¯m sacrificing my reputation to benefit the world!¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang was happy that he was standing on the moral high ground.

    After understanding his talent, Su Yang felt that even though the talent was domineering, it was still quite powerful.

    After obtaining the talent, Su Yang wanted to give it a try. He was thinking about who he should try it on, so he slipped out of the room and went downstairs.

    Just as he arrived downstairs, Su Yang bumped into Little Hus and with a roll of his eyes, he pressed it onto the ground.

    However, Little Hus was not angry at being knocked down by Su Yang. Instead, it red at Su Yang. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Little Hus, do you think I¡¯m nice to you?¡±

    Little Hus did not hesitate. ¡°Not too bad.¡±

    Su Yang knocked its head. ¡°Say that again.¡±

    Little Hus: ¡°Very passable.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless for a moment before he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you thankful that I enlightened you? Plus, I even enlightened J to be yourpanion?¡±

    Little Hus chuckled. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the dog¡¯s expression and felt that those three words did not sound like sincere gratitude at all. Instead, they sounded like cursing.

    Of course, this could also be due to the husky¡¯s annoying face.

    However... The Silver Talent wasn¡¯t triggered.

    ¡®Huh?

    ¡®This dog has definitely be heartless!¡¯

    So... Two minutester.

    Su Yang patted the washing machine and sighed. ¡°A bolster is something that I carry everyday after all. So, I suppose I should wash it more often.¡±

    Then, he left theundry room to find his next ¡°prey¡±.

    When he reached the courtyard, Su Yang saw Gru, who was basking in the sun.

    Then, Su Yang thought about it. ¡®Forget it. I haven¡¯t resolved Gru¡¯s talent yet, so I¡¯d better not go near it.¡¯

    Then he looked at the group of Little Monster Beans on the ground.

    ¡®Little Monster Beans?

    ¡®Hmm... I¡¯ve been causing them to blow up everyday previously, it¡¯d be strange if they would feel thankful to me.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang looked up again.

    ¡®Fei Fei?

    ¡®Nope... I don¡¯t want to be ttened against the swimming pool with its butt.¡¯

    After looking for a while, Su Yang could not find anyone suitable. However, just as Su Yang was about to head upstairs to look for Little Deeny, his phone rang.

    Little Deeny then notified Su Yang, ¡°Master, it¡¯s Xu Lu.¡±

    ¡®Xu Lu?¡¯

    Su Yang could not help but think of this money-loving senior.

    ¡®Hang on? I seem to have given her a lot of help and helped her earn a lot of money. So, she should be really grateful to me, shouldn¡¯t she?

    ¡®Why don¡¯t I use this talent on her then?

    ¡®I¡¯ll just take it as my repayment then...

    ¡®If pushes to shove, I¡¯ll just guide her to earning more money when the opportunity rises then.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang picked up the phone and Xu Lu¡¯s charming voice came from the other end. ¡°Su Yang, it¡¯s the holidays now, so do you have any ns?¡±

    Su Yang answered honestly, ¡°I¡¯m filming a movie, which I¡¯m working on everyday right now.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± said Xu Lu before she then asked, ¡°In that case... Do you have any other methods that I can use to earn money then?¡±

    She continued to exin, ¡°I won¡¯t be going home during the holidays this year. So, I¡¯m thinking about getting a job since I¡¯ll be staying in Shanghai.¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡®If I wanted to use this talent, I¡¯d need to make her be grateful towards me. In that case, should I satisfy her request then?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang started to think about what kind of job he could arrange for Xu Lu...

 Chapter 678: Some Pointers About Her Dance

    <h4>Chapter 678: Some Pointers About Her Dance</h4>

    ¡®Hmm... How about I hire her as an employee in my E-Commercepany?

    ¡®Pass, Chu Xia is there and the both of them are from the Student Union. Plus, they¡¯d even weed new students together before, so I mustn¡¯t court death.

    ¡®How about my filmpany?

    ¡®Thepany is filled with technicians, to let her mingle around with a bunch of men, hmm...¡¯ Then, Su Yang¡¯s slightly strange possessive personality prevented him from making that arrangement.

    After pondering for a while longer, Su Yang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    Then, he said to Xu Lu, who was on the other end of the phone, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve just thought of something. My rtive needs a dance teacher for his daughter, would you be interested?¡±

    Xu Lu asked hesitantly, ¡°How old is she?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Five or six years old. She¡¯s a very cute little girl and is always ying at my house. So, you coulde over and teach her how to dance.¡±

    Xu Lu¡¯s voice was filled with surprise. ¡°Really? I have no problems then! When can Ie for my job interview?¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®She¡¯s changed her attitude very quickly.

    ¡®Is my house really that attractive?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at his watch. ¡®It¡¯s 3pm right now. Tang Jing has got something on today, so Pan Zhaodi has gone to fetch Tang Xiaomi instead.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang said, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe and meet her today? She should be home by 7pm.¡±

    Xu Lu quickly said, ¡°Okay, okay! Thank you, Su Yang!¡±

    Su Yang waited patiently after hearing what Xu Lu had said...

    And then... One second, two seconds... Still, nothing happened.

    ¡®Fine, she isn¡¯t sincerely thankful.

    ¡®Is it because the matter isn¡¯t fixed yet? Or is it because we haven¡¯t talked about her fee?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Xu Lu, how much do you usually charge for your lessons?¡±

    Xu Lu said, ¡°300 yuan per hour.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°How about this? Since we¡¯re friends, I¡¯ll pay you more. I¡¯ll pay you 400 yuan per hour for two lessons per week, four hours per lesson, is that alright with you?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Xu Lu was counting with her fingers. ¡®400 yuan per hour with 4 hours per lesson, that¡¯s 1,600 yuan. Then, if it¡¯s 2 days per week, that would add up to 3,200 yuan. More than 10,000 yuan per month!

    ¡®That¡¯s a lot of money!¡¯

    Xu Lu then smiled and said, ¡°Sure, sure. Thank you... Su Yang.¡±

    This word of thanks that just came out from her mouth was enough to melt one¡¯s bones. Obviously, it was a genuine word of thanks.

    Hence, Su Yang received a notification!

    [Ding, you have triggered the talent ¡°Kindness Must Be Repaid¡±. Please choose the method for the other party to repay your kindness.]

    ¡®It¡¯s actually triggered!¡¯

    Su Yang was satisfied.

    Through this incident, Su Yang also realized that he had to ¡°give enough¡± to others when he wanted to show them an act of kindness.

    For example, if someone loved money, Su Yang would give the person money then. However, Su Yang would have to define the amount that the person would like to receive.

    As another example, if someone liked power, Su Yang would have to especially mention that the power was specifically for that person when Su Yang was going to give it to him.

    ¡®This is the only way to make the person whom I¡¯ve helped feel happy. Only then would they be able to be genuinely thankful towards me.

    ¡®On the other hand, if I don¡¯t give them ¡°enough¡±, like I were to give someone who loves apples a bunch of bananas, telling them how nice bananas are at the same time, I¡¯d be lucky enough if they don¡¯t hate me for it...¡¯

    After triggering his talent, Xu Lu was no longer useful to Su Yang. Hence, Su Yang gave her a perfunctory reply before hanging up.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang sent Xu Lu a location and told her that she could arrive at 7pm or 8pm before returning to his studies.

    After receiving Xu Lu¡¯s sincere gratitude, a countdown timer appeared before Su Yang.

    The countdown was based on seconds, with hours as itsrgest unit. After Su Yang did some calctions, he found that he had about a week.

    After he was done looking at the countdown, Su Yang looked at the options, of which there were two.

    The first option was [Do Something], while the second option was [Control].

    Obviously, these two correspondents were the two ways Su Yang could be repaid.

    Looking at the options, Su Yang started to feel conflicted.

    ¡®Which should I choose?

    ¡®Ask her to do something that doesn¡¯t go against her wishes?

    ¡®But, what wouldn¡¯t go against her wishes?

    ¡®Get her to dance?

    ¡®That doesn¡¯t seem interesting, I¡¯ve already seen her dance before.

    ¡®How about I ask her to make me a meal then?

    ¡®Err... I shouldn¡¯t ask for something so trivial.

    ¡®Well then, should I control her body then?

    ¡®But, what should I do with her after I¡¯ve gained control?

    ¡®Experience what it¡¯s like to be in a woman¡¯s body?

    ¡®That¡¯s so boring.

    ¡®I¡¯m not a fanatic of cross-dressing, nor have I ever dreamt of being a woman.¡¯

    Therefore... that was the first time when Su Yang did not know what to do when he was able to use his talent for the first time.

    Just as Su Yang was hesitating... He suddenly heard a ¡°Ding Dong¡± sound, signalling him that he had just received a WeChat message.

    However, Su Yang did not pay it any attention.

    He felt like nothing could stop him from considering how to have his kindness repaid.

    Then... ¡°Ding Dong¡±. Another WeChat message arrived, yet Su Yang continued to ignore it.

    After a while, Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Master, the vi¡¯s inte is ringing.¡±

    Su Yang retracted his thoughts and asked curiously, ¡°Our inte? Who¡¯s outside the vi?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m not sure either. I¡¯ve only detected voices from the outside world, but I don¡¯t know the details.¡±

    Since Little Deeny had already said so, Su Yang could only stop his train of thought and head downstairs.

    When he reached downstairs, Su Yang noticed that the inte was indeed beeping.

    Hence, Su Yang walked over and picked it up. Then, the image of the security guard appeared on the screen.

    The security guard then said, ¡°Mr. Su, ady who ims that she¡¯s your friend wants to visit you. However, she¡¯s been contacting you but you didn¡¯t reply, so I had no choice but to ask you first.¡±

    After making an ¡°Aah¡± sound, Su Yang replied. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that, let me have a look right now. I was busy earlier so I didn¡¯t check my phone.¡±

    After that, Su Yang took out his ss screen and took a look. It was a WeChat message from Xu Lu.

    She said that she had nothing to do in the afternoon and wanted to meet Su Yang earlier so that she could visit his house.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This girl is really proactive.

    ¡®I can¡¯t help but feel that she¡¯d even be immediately willing to sleep with me if I wanted that to be how she would repay my kindness...¡¯

    As hemented, Su Yang looked up and said to the security officer, ¡°It¡¯s Xu Lu, isn¡¯t it? She¡¯s my friend. If it¡¯s her, let her in. Thank you.¡±

    The security guard nodded. ¡°Understood, Mr. Su.¡±

    After a while, Xu Lu arrived at the vi that Su Yang rented.

    Su Yang then opened the door for Xu Lu and led her into his house through thewn.

    Xu Lu was grinning from ear to ear the whole time. After letting our ¡°Wows¡± the whole way, she walked around the living room for a while and turned to Su Yang. ¡°Su Yang, you¡¯re so rich. This is literally like a castle.¡±

    Su Yang chuckled. ¡°No, it¡¯s still far off from being a castle.¡±

    Although Su Yang was telling the truth, Xu Lu thought that he was being humble. She even said, ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed. This is the most luxurious house I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    Su Yang shrugged. ¡°This is not my house. I¡¯m just renting it.¡±

    Xu Lu¡¯s ttery had hit the nail on the head, but she did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°I understand. You¡¯ve only just started to build up your business, so you should be more thrifty, as expected from a promising young man. Your thinking is even different from usmoners.¡±

    However, Su Yang did not reply as he did not know what to say.

    There was only one thought in his mind. ¡®As expected, once you have money, no matter what you do, others will help you find ten thousand reasons.

    ¡®Actually, I¡¯m just toozy to buy this vi...¡¯

    After that, Su Yang brought Xu Lu to the living room and sat down. He poured her a ss of water and said, ¡°You¡¯ve arrived here so quickly, Xu Lu.¡±

    Xu Lu took the water and said with a smile, ¡°Have you forgotten that I live in a neighborhood not too far away from you?¡± She looked very pretty when she smiled. Her peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, as if she could seduce people.

    ¡®I feel that girls of her age have a unique charm, making them look good no matter what. Perhaps... This is because of their youth?¡¯

    Su Yang then replied, ¡°Really? I forgot.¡±

    Xu Lu put down the cup of water and pulled Su Yang¡¯s hand. Then, she stretched out her slender fingers and drew on Su Yang¡¯s palm. ¡°Look, this is your vi. Just a little further this way is my neighborhood. The neighborhood you lived in before is just opposite mine. So, these three neighborhoods actually form a triangle.¡±

    Xu Lu¡¯s drawing was very clear, but Su Yang felt that his hand was a little itchy. Hence, he retracted his hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I would have forgotten that I specifically found a vi near my previous house if you hadn¡¯t reminded me. No wonder.¡±

    Xu Lu stole a nce at Su Yang and her eyes were filled with smiles. Obviously... She did that on purpose.

    She was someone who knew the advantages of women and was good at using them.

    Even though she had never tried it before, it was probably in her natural instincts.

    When Xu Lu saw that Su Yang was trying to avoid her, she knew that she shouldn¡¯t go on the offense too much and did not carry on pursuing Su Yang. Instead, she said, ¡°Su Yang, what kind of person is this youngdy whom you¡¯re about to introduce to me? Are you able to tell me in advance?¡±

    Su Yang did feel that the atmosphere was a little ambiguous earlier on, hence Xu Lu took the initiative to change the topic and started to talk about Tang Xiaomi.

    Hence, Su Yang briefly told Xu Lu about Tang Xiaomi.

    Xu Lu listened attentively and nodded from time to time as her lips made some sounds like ¡°Oh¡±, ¡°Ah¡± and ¡°I see¡±.

    Perhaps it was because she was an ethnic minority, or perhaps it was because she was naturally charming, but when the voice came out of her mouth, it made people feel like they were listening to some indescribable sound, causing Su Yang to feel a little awkward. Hence, he used the excuse of going to the toilet to relieve himself.

    After washing his face, Su Yang came out of the washroom. However, he realized that Xu Lu had changed her looks.

    She was originally wearing a coat and tight pants. Then, when she entered the vi, she took off her coat and hung it on the rack, revealing a pink sweater inside.

    However, her sweater had been thrown onto the sofa, and she was now only wearing a small shirt.

    The shirt was white and it was slightly translucent, revealing Xu Lu¡¯s fair skin. Her cor was slightly low as well, showing off her shallow cleavage when she lowered her body.

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°Xu Lu, what are you doing?¡±

    Xu Lu smiled lightly. ¡°Junior, I¡¯ve thought about it. I¡¯ll definitely have to prepare for the interview tonight, so I want you to give me some pointers... About my dance.¡±

 Chapter 679: The First Request To Have His Kindness Repaid

    <h4>Chapter 679: The First Request To Have His Kindness Repaid</h4>

    Su Yang blinked his eyes for a moment.

    ¡®Me, giving her some pointers of her dance?

    ¡®How am I supposed to do that when I know nothing about dancing?

    ¡®Obviously, this charming woman is plotting something against me, isn¡¯t she?

    ¡®Sure enough, guys should protect themselves when they¡¯re away from home.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang said, ¡°Xu Lu, you don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. You could just meet my rtives tonight and have a chat with them yourself. You¡¯re my senior, so no matter who I don¡¯t trust, I won¡¯t doubt trust your dancing skills.¡±

    However, Xu Lu did not listen to Su Yang¡¯s exnation. Instead, she clicked on her phone and started to y dance music. Then, she walked over to Su Yang with her long and slender legs, extending her hand and bowing slightly as she sweetly smiled. ¡°May I invite you for a dance, my boy?¡±

    She lowered her body and the slit on her cor became wider. Su Yang¡¯s gaze fell in between the slit and then... He hesitated.

    Xu Lu then raised her head, her swan-like neck was so beautiful that it was suffocating. ¡°Su Yang, it¡¯s very rude to reject ady.¡±

    Then, without giving Su Yang any time to hesitate, she leaned forward and wrapped her arms around Su Yang¡¯s neck, pressing her body against his before she lifted her head. After that, she breathed into Su Yang¡¯s ear. ¡°Besides... You haven¡¯t experienced it before, so how would you know whether... I¡¯ve got high standards or not?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard those ambiguous words.

    At that moment, Xu Lu pulled her legs back and left Su Yang¡¯s body. Then, she hooked her finger and smiled charmingly, grabbing Su Yang by his cor and leading him to the living room.

    Her footsteps were as light as a cat. Even when she was walking, she seemed to be dancing elegantly and Su Yang could not help but be led along by her.

    When she reached the living room, Xu Lu suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned around to face Su Yang. Her body was as wild as a butterfly as she stretched her arms and danced in front of Su Yang.

    Apanied by the intense beatings of the music, she would either stretch her arms, bend her waist, or dance with her arms crossed. She would dance around Su Yang like a graceful white heron.

    As she continued to dance, Xu Lu started to interact with Su Yang.

    Her dancing skills were very good and she seemed to be very suitable to be a teacher indeed. Even though Su Yang had never learned any dance before, under her guidance, he was able to dance every step ording to the beat.

    Slowly, the two of them danced like they had been partners for many years.

    Su Yang did not know much about dancing, nor did he research it. However, based on his knowledge of dancing, he felt that he was not dancing a traditional dance but a more modern one instead...

    As she danced, the two of them got closer and closer to each other. Xu Lu waspletely wrapped around Su Yang like a beautiful snake as she slithered around him. Plus, she gestured for Su Yang to move as much as possible.

    Fortunately, Su Yang had the foundation of intermediatebat and could perform some stretching actions. That was why he could barely keep up with Xu Lu¡¯s pace. But even so, he still had to deal with Xu Lu¡¯s ¡°bizarre ideas¡± from time to time. For example, if Xu Lu suddenly jumped up, Su Yang would have to hold her waist and lift her up.

    Xu Lu, who was held high, was like a light sprite in the air, stretching her legs and opening them like an umbre.

    After the dance ended, the two of them moved apart from each other and Su Yang seemed as if he had just fought a huge battle.

    When Xu Lu saw that Su Yang was angered by her teasing, she chuckled and put on her clothes. ¡°Su Yang, do you have a bathroom at home? I would like to take a shower.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Xu Lu seriously, scanning through every part of her body, including those curvy hips, those slender legs, those voluptuous... Indescribable parts.

    Su Yang then replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s on the second floor.¡±

    After leading Xu Lu to the bathroom, Xu Lu held a towel and pushed Su Yang out with a smile. ¡°No peeking, Su Yang.¡±

    Su Yang nodded silently. He watched as Xu Lu closed the door and turned on the system...

    [Xu Lu¡¯s repayment option: Do Something or Control.]

    [Do Something]

    What appeared next was an input box.

    With a single thought, Su Yang typed in two words. [Shower Together].

    With a glimmer, the choice disappeared... So did the interface about Xu Lu¡¯s repayment.

    Momentster, the bathroom door opened...

    An hourter, Xu Lu came out of the shower with her clothes in her arms and her face had turned red. She shyly found an empty room to change into, then ran away without even greeting him.

    On the way, Xu Lu had her arms around her breasts the whole time. She lowered her head and mumbled, ¡°Xu Lu! Xu Lu! What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you invite him in? You only wanted to tease him!

    ¡°Even if you do want to take him for yourself, you can¡¯t be so proactive!

    ¡°You¡¯ll only make him look down on you! Plus, anything that¡¯s obtained easily won¡¯t be cherished!

    ¡°What happened to me? Oh my god!¡±

    Xu Lu covered her face. ¡®I¡¯m going crazy.¡¯

    Then, she tried to recall her memories in detail.

    ¡®Initially, I wasn¡¯t going to take responsibility after teasing Su Yang. However, I didn¡¯t expect that I would suddenly lose my mind, feeling that he¡¯s too pitiful and I should make him happy.

    ¡®Furthermore... I also felt that I should improve my rtionship with Su Yang.

    ¡®So... Just like that, I opened the door without knowing what happened.¡¯

    Xu Lu looked up at the sky and screamed, ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± She vented her anger and shame, causing someone who had coincidentally passed by to look at her like she was crazy.

    Xu Lu¡¯s face turned red when she noticed the passers-by looking at her. Then, she quickly shut her mouth and lowered her head. She muttered softly, ¡°Thankfully, I didn¡¯t go over my bottom line. Otherwise, it¡¯s going to get troublesome. Hmph!¡±

    ...

    At that moment, Su Yang was soaking in the bathtub. Smelling the lingering smell of Xu Lu in the bathroom, he patted his face and said, ¡°Woman... You¡¯re literally ying with fire here.¡±

    Due to the inexplicable development of the situation, Tang Xiaomi¡¯s dance lessons had been ruined for the time being. Xu Lu, on the other hand, was too embarrassed to contact Su Yang for the next two days.

    However, Su Yang saw Xu Lu¡¯s shy expression and how she had been talking to herself about him.

    Other than knowing that she was safe and sound, Su Yang also had a clearer understanding of his talent, [Kindness Must Be Repaid].

    ¡®This talent seems to be very powerful, it involves pushing across a person¡¯s inner thoughts and making them do whatever I want them to do.

    ¡®This is probably the reason why a requirement of this talent is that it doesn¡¯t vite the other party¡¯s wishes. So, Xu Lu would only be pushed by the talent to do that if she herself wanted to.¡¯

    After thinking through the logic of his talent, Su Yang had also thought through one thing. ¡®So, Xu Lu actually wants to do the same thing that I was thinking of as well deep within her thought... But, she¡¯s trying to stop herself on the outside.

    ¡®In that case, I would feel less guilty about what I did that day.¡¯

    Very soon, he did not have time to think about it anymore. Because Shasha¡¯s mother had called him and told him that his environmental video had gone through the semi-finals and entered the finals. Apart from that, the station had invited him and the producers of the other videos to do a simple interview.

    The main reason why Su Yang participated in this event was toplete his tinum Mission.

    Now that he hadpleted the tinum Mission through the livestream between the television station and Tencent Media, Su Yang actually did not want to get involved anymore.

    However, when he thought about how Shasha¡¯s parents had pulled some strings to get involved in this. ¡®If I withdraw from thepetition now and say that I¡¯m not going to do it anymore, I¡¯m actually going to bring them a lot of trouble.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang agreed after some consideration.

    The next day, Su Yang drove his Ferrari to Shanghai TV Station.

    Ferraris were shy at all times, even when... There was traffic.

    Shanghai was always congested 24 hours a day. so as Su Yang sat in his car, he started to miss the days when he took the subway.

    ¡®The most inconvenient thing about driving is... I just can¡¯t leave my car on the road.

    ¡®Not when this is a huge metal lump that weighs several tons.

    ¡®Even if I disregard the price of this car, it¡¯s still... Blocking the road.¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang, who had public morals, came to Shanghai TV Station through various routes.

    When Su Yang stopped the car at the Shanghai TV station, his first thought was... ¡®It¡¯s been a whole waste of fuel just to get here by driving and stopping repetitively. I should just burn this car on the highwayter.¡¯

    Su Yang was probably the only person who would consider fuel consumption when driving a sports car.

    When Su Yang arrived at the Shanghai TV station, he had arrived right at thest minute. Hence, with Shasha¡¯s mother apanying him, he quickly had his makeup put on and get himself tidied up.

    When he arrived at the dressing room, Su Yang noticed that there was already a woman inside.

    Unlike men¡¯s light make-up, a woman¡¯s makeup on camera was more formal, so her make-up artist was slowly applying it on her.

    The two of them were obviously close by the looks of how they were chatting as she had her makeup applied.

    The makeup artist said, ¡°Sister Duoduo, you¡¯re so beautiful. I envy your face every time I put on makeup for you.¡±

    The woman called Sister Duoduo giggled. ¡°Xiao Yu, you should know that the most important valuable capital for a woman is herself. So, you should adjust your diet, exercise and apply cosmetics on yourself everyday.¡±

    Xiao Yu, the makeup artist, smiled and said, ¡°Where am I supposed to find the time to do that? I¡¯m so busy at the television station every day. I¡¯m not like you, starting up your ownpany from scratch in your 20s¡¯, doing live streams on your own, filming videos and you¡¯re now even filming public service advertisements. You¡¯re practically the representative of us women.¡±

    Sister Duoduo was obviously in a good mood after being praised like this, hence she said, ¡°No. As long as you work hard, you can do it too.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the two of them and asked Shasha¡¯s mother quietly, ¡°Who is this? I feel that she is very familiar with the people from your television station.¡±

    Shasha¡¯s mother gave him a look and whispered, ¡°She¡¯s the boss of an online celebritypany.¡±

    Looking at Shasha¡¯s mother¡¯s hint, Su Yang understood that there must be something hidden going on...

 Chapter 680: The Power-Struggle in the TV Station

    <h4>Chapter 680: The Power-Struggle in the TV Station</h4>

    Anyone would be willing to listen to gossip, but it definitely had to be at the right ce.

    Hence, Su Yang did not egg Shasha¡¯s mother into talking about the matter. He knew that the most important thing at that moment was to put on his makeup and prepare for the show.

    Therefore, he found an empty seat and sat down. Then, he called the makeup artist over to do his makeup.

    When she saw that Su Yang had started to put on his makeup, Shasha¡¯s mother gave Su Yang some instructions before heading to the set.

    When Su Yang was putting on makeup, Sister Duoduo¡¯s face did not move as she nced at Su Yang before greeting him, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Liao Duoduo. I¡¯m a guest for the show. You are...?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Oh, my name is Su Yang. I¡¯m also a guest for the show.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Liao Duoduo nced at Su Yang with a meaningful gaze.

    ¡®His make-up is rtively simple, it¡¯s mainly concealer, foundation and some simple handling. The main objective is for him to look good on camera.

    ¡®After all, all the ws on the human face would easily be magnified in front of the camera, so some appropriate makeup would be a basic respect to the audience.

    After Su Yang was done with his makeup, he thanked the makeup artist and headed to the recording hall.

    After taking a few steps, Su Yang bumped into a familiar face, Young Master Ying.

    When Su Yang saw Young Master Ying at the television station, he was a little surprised as he took the initiative to greet thetter. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡±

    Young Master Ying took a look but was not surprised. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Su, I knew that you were here.¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡°Why is that?¡±

    Young Master Ying did not exin and immediately shed his car keys.

    Instantly, Su Yang was enlightened. ¡®That¡¯s right. Young Master Ying was the one who gave me my car, so it would only be normal for him to be able to recognize my car.¡¯

    As the two friends met, they started to chat in the corridor.

    Young Master Ying asked, ¡°Young Master Su, based on this makeup you have on, are you about to be on some show?¡±

    Su Yang nodded and exined his participation in the public service video.

    Young Master Ying listened to the video in a daze and gave Su Yang a thumbs up. ¡°You really do have a sense of social responsibility, Young Master Su. To think that you¡¯d actually take the time to make a public service video. That¡¯s pretty nice.¡±

    Su Yang did not reply. Instead, he asked, ¡°By the way, what are you doing here?¡±

    After he said that, Su Yang added, ¡°Here to woo some girls? Which female host have you fallen for?¡±

    Young Master Ying let out a bitterugh. ¡°Stop teasing me. Even if I want to woo someone, I would still have to consider the impact it would have on my father. I don¡¯t want to cause him any trouble.¡±

    He said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m here to look for the director of this TV station. Ourpany is recently preparing to advertise at Shanghai TV Station, so I¡¯m here to have a chat with him.¡±

    Su Yang nodded his head and intended to let Young Master Ying go do his work first while he headed off to record the show.

    However, before he could say anything, Young Master Ying said, ¡°By the way, Young Master Su, you haven¡¯t given me the oral solution you promised me previously.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment. He recalled the time when he went to look for Young Master Ying to ask about the information he had received. After that, he pped his forehead and said, ¡°I almost forgot.

    ¡°However, I recall that I just so happen to have two boxes in my car, so if you¡¯re not in a hurry, we can go to my car and get them after I¡¯m finished with the show.¡±

    Then, Young Master Ying beamed with joy. ¡°Sure, thank you, Young Master Su.¡±

    Su Yang did not feel that Young Master Ying¡¯s words were sincere when thetter did not trigger Su Yang¡¯s Silver Talent, [Kindness Must Be Repaid].

    Then, the two of them chatted for a while more before Young Master Ying said, ¡°I¡¯lle and meet youter then¡±. After that, he went upstairs to look for the TV station¡¯s director.

    After bidding farewell to Young Master Ying, Su Yang did not go to the main hall but returned to his car first.

    After all, he was not irvoyant, so he did not actually bring any oral fluids with him. However, he had a virtual space which had everything inside.

    Hence, Su Yang asked Little Deeny to find two boxes of oral fluid. Then, he took them out with the ss screen and ced them on the passenger seat.

    After that, Su Yang closed the car door and returned to the recording hall.

    The moment he entered the recording hall, Su Yang saw Shasha¡¯s mother standing not far away. Hence, he greeted her and the two of them sat in the back row of the audience¡¯s seats. Then, they chatted as they watched the stage being set up.

    Su Yang told her about what happened with Sister Duoduo and asked, ¡°Who is she? Why do I feel like she¡¯s looking at me weirdly?¡±

    Shasha¡¯s mother exined with a smile, ¡°Of course she would look at you weirdly. Normally, the guests of the show would have their makeup done in arge public dressing room, but that dressing room is messy and noisy. So, not only would the person feel ufortable, even their makeup artist¡¯s mood would get affected and end up doing a subpar job.

    ¡°That¡¯s why people who have connections will go to the smaller dressing room to have their makeup done. This is the unspoken rule of the TV station.

    ¡°So, since you were in there, that would mean that you¡¯re definitely someone with connections, hence no matter where you are, people connected to each other will definitely have an advantage, including their chances at winning the award. Which is why... It¡¯s only obvious that she would look at you like that.¡±

    Su Yang then realized what was happening.

    ¡®She¡¯s treating me like apetitor... No wonder she gave me that deep look just now.

    ¡®However, she¡¯s got her eye on the wrong opponent. After all, I¡¯m not bothered about winning this at all, let alone the prize money.¡¯

    Then, Su Yang recalled his memories in greater detail. ¡®What was the prize money¡¯s amount again? Two million yuan? This isn¡¯t even enough to cover the profit I gain from my stock exchange.¡¯

    Well... If the production crew were to find out what Su Yang was thinking at the time, they would probably be frustrated but could do nothing at all.

    However, it¡¯s not because Su Yang had looked down on them for offering too little prize money, but... The prize money was actually only one million yuan.

    They would probably be jumping up and down angrily at the humiliation! Su Yang was bullying them too far! Not only was the prize money half of what Su Yang had thought, they even had to be looked down upon!

    On the other hand, Su Yang only pondered about this matter for a moment before he tossed it to the back of his mind. Instead, he was curious about something else. ¡®Who is Liao Duoduo connected to?

    ¡®Based on what her makeup artist had said, she seems to have built up her career from scratch and is a role model for women. This can¡¯t just be a deliberate character design now, can it? Could the reason she¡¯s working hard to develop herself up to this point be just so that she can leap to greater heights?¡¯

    Although Su Yang was not a curious person, he... Actually became more gossipy after gaining more money.

    With that thought in mind, he wanted to ask if Shasha¡¯s mother knew who Liao Duoduo¡¯s connection was.

    However, before he could ask, the woman called Liao Duoduo walked in and was dressed brightly like a celebrity. Next to her, there was a man in his 40s¡¯.

    Seeing the man walk in, the others gradually greeted by saying ¡°Director¡±, ¡°Hello, director.¡± ¡°Director, you¡¯re here¡± and so on.

    Hence, Su Yang got an answer to his prior question. ¡®So, it seems to be the director...¡¯

    ...

    Below the stage, Liao Duoduo sensed Su Yang¡¯s gaze, causing her to turn her head around to look at him.

    Liao Duoduo actually seemed to be quite friendly as she smiled at Su Yang before retracting her gaze and continuing to follow beside the director. Then, she said softly, ¡°Uncle Yang, you should head back to your work if you¡¯re busy. It wouldn¡¯t look good if you¡¯re going to keep on staying here...¡±

    Director Yang knew that he had achieved his goal, hence he nodded slightly and softly whispered, ¡°This weekend, our usual ce.¡±

    Liao Duoduo let out a coquettish sound, ¡°Alright...¡±

    After the director left, Liao Duoduo greeted the production team and the staff with a smile on her face. She was very friendly and did not look arrogant just because she was familiar with the director.

    This had always been Liao Duoduo¡¯s style. She knew that her rtionship with the director could not be taken to the public, so she had to keep a low profile and not cause a huge scene out of it. asionally, she would pull the director out to show everyone who was backing her up.

    Normally, she had to pretend that she did not have an affair with him and live her life normally. Apart from that, she had to be kind to others, so that she would not be hated.

    Actually, ever since she became familiar with the people in the TV station, in order to avoid being affected, she would not simply appear together with the director.

    However, when she met Su Yang in the dressing room that day and after he left and heard from her makeup artist that Su Yang was brought in by the deputy director¡¯s wife, she felt a sense of danger.

    The deputy director... A person who had actual authority instead of just some minor character. Hence, she was someone who was actually close to the director. Therefore, Liao Duoduo secretly sought for the director¡¯s help to make her presence known.

    When Liao Duoduo went to meet the director, he just so happened to be apanying a customer to the advertising department for a business discussion, so she tagged along with him.

    Although Liao Duoduo did not show it on her face, her heart was filled with pride when she saw everyone¡¯s fervent gazes on her.

    Then, when she took another nce at Su Yang from afar once again, she shed a gentle smile at him. However, only she herself knew that she was actually feeling smug. ¡®So what if you have the deputy director behind your back? I have the director himself backing me up. So, no matter who it is that¡¯s supporting you, there can¡¯t be anyone with a better background than me in the television station. I¡¯m definitely going to win this award.¡¯

    On the other hand, Su Yang did not know that Duoduo was trying to intimidate him. Or rather, even if he knew, he would probably have ignored her. In fact, he was still chatting away with Shasha¡¯s mom about the ¡°parenting scripture¡±.

    When he heard that Shasha was already learning drawing, calligraphy, dancing, Taekwondo and so on in kindergarten, Su Yang could not help but wonder. ¡®Should I seriously think about arranging more extracurricr activities for the little one at home.

    ¡®Otherwise... I can¡¯t help but feel that I¡¯m losing behind.¡¯

    As for the question whether the child would be able to enjoy their childhood... ¡®Hmm... My childhood was filled with hoeing weeds, sowing seeds and rearing pigs, but haven¡¯t I turned out well as well?

    ¡®Everyone¡¯s childhood is different. Some are filled withughter, some are filled with various colours, while some are filled with the smell of pig dung...

    ¡®However, no matter what it is, it¡¯s still the most precious memory when we look back at it after walking through a lifetime.¡¯

    While Su Yang was pondering, the show started.

    Su Yang went on stage and went through the motions. ording to the host¡¯s question, he answered the question of why he wanted to shoot this charity video.

    But, what could Su Yang say?

    Toplete his mission? No, he was not stupid.

    Instead, he had toe up with some nicer words such as to promote the core values of socialism, to spread positive energy etc.

    After all, in that society, if one did not talk about those things, they would be shunned by society.

    One show was done recording, the program team filled them in with an arrangement that the six videos that were nominated for the semi-finals would continue to be broadcasted on Tencent Media and Shanghai TV Station on a loop. Then, during that week, the specialized team would select the best video and select a winner who would receive a cash prize of one million yuan.

    After the recording, Su Yang returned to the small dressing room to remove his makeup. Of course, Liao Duoduo was in the same room as him.

    As Liao Duoduo removed her makeup, she nced at Su Yang and asked, ¡°Su... Yang, am I right?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Liao Duoduo said, ¡°If you were to win the award, what would you do with it?¡±

    Su Yang hesitated for a moment. ¡®One million yuan...? What could I do with that? I... Don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to do anything though, that amount of money isn¡¯t even worth thinking about.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯d probably donate it.¡±

    Liao Duoduo was stunned for a moment. She did not expect such a reaction from Su Yang. However, she still nodded her head. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    ording to normal formalities, she should have added ¡°If I win, I¡¯ll donate the money too¡± to prove that she was an avid public welfare supporter as well. However, she did not say that.

    This was because she really thought that she would win the award, so she could not talk nonsense like Su Yang...

    Just as the two were chatting, there were two knocks on the dressing room door. Since they did not need to keep their faces still when removing their make-up, they turned to look at the door.

    Then, the moment the dressing room door was pushed open, Director Yang appeared behind it.

    The moment he saw Director Yang, Su Yang turned around and pretended not to see him. ¡®He¡¯s obviously looking for Liao Duoduo.¡¯

    However, at this moment, Liao Duoduo was confused. Didn¡¯t we say that we¡¯d meet this week? Why is he here again?¡¯

 Chapter 681: Young Master Yingâ€™s Repayment?

    <h4>Chapter 681: Young Master Ying¡¯s Repayment?</h4>

    Just as she was feeling puzzled, Director Yang, who had always been a local tyrant in the television station, actually stepped aside and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Ying, this should probably be the ce where your friend¡¯s at.¡±

    As he gave way, Liao Duoduo realized that Director Yang was just being a guide to someone else, while... Behind him, was an imposing young man.

    ¡®I¡¯ve seen this young man before, he¡¯s the customer that Uncle Yang had received today. When Uncle Yang brought him over to the advertising department earlier, I could tell that Uncle Yang had taken him very seriously and even tried to curry favor with him. Based on my understanding of his personality, this young man must have a very influential background.

    ¡®Yet, I never would¡¯ve thought that we¡¯d meet again now.

    ¡®But... A friend of this young man? Who could that be?

    ¡®Is there someone else in the dressing room?¡¯

    As Liao Duoduo¡¯s gaze drifted over, she caught sight of Su Yang who was still removing his makeup and was immediately stunned. ¡®It can¡¯t be... It can¡¯t be him, can it?¡¯

    Just as she was thinking about that, Young Master Ying walked in.

    He smiled and said to Director Yang, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Yang. I¡¯ll wait for my friend for a moment, so there¡¯s no need for you to follow me anymore. I¡¯ll leave you to your work.¡±

    However, Director Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s no problem at all. I¡¯m usually too busy with work, so I could take this chance to ck off a little.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this? I¡¯ll leave you and your friend to get sorted while I arrange for you to be in a dressing room. Then, let me know when you¡¯re leaving and I¡¯ll walk you out.¡±

    After saying that, Director Yang waved at Liao Duoduo. ¡°Miss Liao, please head over to the dressing room next door, there¡¯s something that I would like to talk to you about.¡±

    Liao Duoduo was a smart woman. She knew that Director Yang was calling her out on purpose. Hence, she did not care that she only had half of her makeup removed and quickly agreed, ¡°Alright, director.¡±

    Then, she grabbed her bag and walked out.

    After the private dressing room door was closed, Su Yang turned to look at Young Master Ying. ¡°Did you have to cause such a huge scene? Couldn¡¯t you just wait for me at the carpark?¡±

    Young Master Ying chuckled. ¡°I was just afraid that you would even abandon your car and run away.

    ¡°You have no idea how popr this health supplement of yours is. Every supplier has run out of stock. In fact, I¡¯ve got the urge to rush over to your factory and directly take a few away with me.¡±

    Su Yang turned to look at him in confusion. ¡°Have you guys actually tried it already? Are you guys really loving this so much?¡±

    Young Master Ying became unhappy when he heard this and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve used it! In fact, my old man at home doesn¡¯t even feel dizzy anymore after using it. Plus, his legs have be nimble and even his hair has be much darker.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat and almost thought that Sanque had identally sold the undiluted version of the oral fluid.

    However, he then thought deeper about the matter. ¡®That can¡¯t be right. How much oral fluid would a person have to ingest in order to achieve the effect that Young Master Ying has just mentioned?! No matter how stupid Sanque is, he couldn¡¯t have made such a huge mistake.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang concluded that Young Master Ying was just bragging.

    Therefore, he rolled his eyes. ¡°Keep on bragging. If it really is like what you¡¯ve said, then my health supplements are literally godlike. If you carry on bragging, I might just prepare paying you an advertising fee.¡±

    Young Master Ying chuckled and told the truth. ¡°You¡¯re right, it isn¡¯t actually that amazing indeed. However, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s just a cebo effect, but after drinking for more than a month, my grandfather seems much more energetic. In fact, he¡¯s even able to enjoy a good night¡¯s sleep and looks less haggard now.¡±

    Su Yang replied nonchntly, ¡°I suppose it¡¯s because there¡¯s nothing going on in Shanghai recently? That way, there¡¯s nothing for your grandfather to worry about.¡±

    Young Master Ying waved his hand. ¡°It has nothing to do with that. Besides, who said that nothing¡¯s happened in Shanghai recently? On the contrary, a whole load of stuff has happened.¡±

    Su Yang raised his brows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±

    Young Master Ying felt that he had let the cat out of the bag and quickly waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s nothing important.¡±

    Even though Su Yang had be a busybody, his curiosity was still not strong, so he did not ask any further.

    Shortly after, Su Yang removed his makeup, wiped his face and walked out with Young Master Ying.

    Perhaps Director Yang wanted to avoid arousing any suspicion, or perhaps he just wanted to wait for Young Master Ying, but the door to the dressing room opposite the duos was left open. Inside the dressing room opposite, Director Yang and Liao Duoduo were chatting, where one was standing while the other was seated.

    Hence, when Director Yang saw Young Master Ying and Su Yang exiting their dressing room, he quickly stood up and weed them.

    Young Master Ying said politely, ¡°Uncle Yang, as your nephew, you really are making me feel a little embarrassed. After all, we¡¯re family, so there¡¯s no need for you to be so polite.¡±

    However, Director Yang said enthusiastically, ¡°How is this being polite? I¡¯m just being passionate! Like you said, we¡¯re family, so of course I have to treat you well.¡±

    Young Master Yingughed and said, ¡°Alright. In that case, I¡¯ll definitely treat you well when youe to visit mypany next time.¡±

    The three of them continued chatting as they walked out, where Director Yang only turned around to return to the TV station after sending the both of them out of the entrance.

    On the way back, Director Yang could not help but wipe the sweat off his forehead and heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡®Although Young Master Ying seems very warm and friendly today, I dare not think lightly of him. After all, his father is someone who¡¯s able to decide my fate with just a word. I¡¯ve got no choice but to tread carefully...¡¯

    Back in the dressing room, Liao Duoduo had already sat down to remove her makeup.

    Director Yang looked around before walking in and closing the door.

    After that, Liao Duoduo nced at him and asked softly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to worry about the impact this might cause?¡±

    President Yang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m just going to ask a few questions.¡±

    Then, he asked, ¡°Do you know the person in the dressing room with you?¡±

    Liao Duoduo shook her head. ¡°No,I don¡¯t.¡±

    President Yang frowned slightly. ¡°Then, do you know his name?¡±

    Liao Duoduothought for a moment. ¡°I... Can¡¯t remember. I think his surname is Su, but I can¡¯t remember the rest.¡±

    Director Yang waved his hand. ¡°No matter, as long as you have a surname. I¡¯ll go on and check today¡¯s guestlist. There can¡¯t be two people with the same surname, can there?¡±

    With that, he opened the door and prepared to leave.

    However, halfway through, he took a step forward and pulled back.

    He closed the door again and said softly, ¡°There might be a change in my promise to you. I¡¯m going to find out more about that person and his rtionship with Young Master Ying before I make my decision.¡±

    Liao Duoduo asked, ¡°Young Master Ying?¡±

    Director Yang and Liao Duoduo obviously didn¡¯t only have that kind of rtionship. Instead, they knew each other well and supported each other. Hence, he did not hide the fact from her. ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s the second child of Shanghai.¡±

    Liao Duoduo was startled. Clearly, the level this person had had already surpassed her imagination.

    Director Yang saw that she was too surprised and consoled her, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to be too nervous. People like him have too many friends and very few of them actually have a solid background. So, if he¡¯s just an ordinary boss, there¡¯s nothing to be worried about.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Liao Duoduo replied obediently and did not continue.

    Director Yang looked at her and wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he opened the door and left the dressing room.

    Before leaving, he closed the door for Liao Duoduo.

    After Director Yang left, Liao Duoduo¡¯s expression gradually turned ugly.

    After a while, she sighed as if she had thought it through and put on a smile again as she muttered softly, ¡°From the looks of it, that person doesn¡¯t seem to have any background. Furthermore, if he really does have some kind of background, why didn¡¯t he look for Uncle Yang directly then? Also, why would hee here and participate in apetition of this level?

    ¡°Would someone with a background be interested in a measly one million yuan?

    ¡°So, I¡¯m sure that nothing¡¯s going to go wrong... There¡¯s nothing for me to be frightened of.

    ¡°That prize is still going to be mine.¡±

    With that, Liao Duoduo picked up the crumpled cotton pad in her hand and started removing her makeup again.

    ...

    At the same time, in the carpark, Su Yang opened the car door and took out two boxes of Jiadian oral fluid from the front passenger seat. Then, he passed them to Young Master Ying, who was waiting excitedly by the side. ¡°I¡¯ve only got these two boxes with me and I¡¯m giving them all to you. So, you¡¯d better not say that I don¡¯t treat you well as a friend.¡±

    Young Master Ying was overjoyed and received the oral serum as he said, ¡°Why would I think that you¡¯re not treating me well? Of course that won¡¯t be the case, I can¡¯t even thank you enough in fact.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Sincere]

    [Ding, you have triggered the talent, ¡°Kindness Must Be Repaid¡±. Please choose the method you would like to have your kindness repaid.]

    Su Yang was dazed for a moment after receiving two notifications.

    ¡®I¡¯ve received sincere gratitude already? Just like that?

    ¡®Looks like Young Master Ying is a good person.

    ¡®To think that I¡¯ve even misunderstood him at the TV station just now!¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang¡¯s attitude toward Young Master Ying improved. ¡°Come on, Young Master Ying, let me help you move this into your car.¡±

    However, Young Master Ying hurriedly said, ¡°No need, you really don¡¯t have to. I¡¯ll be able to manage myself.¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°No worries, let me help you.¡±

    After that, Su Yang picked up a box and helped Young Master Ying move it into his car.

    After putting the things away, Su Yang said to Young Master Ying, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it then. I¡¯ll get going now, call me if you need anything.¡±

    Young Master Ying chuckled. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll definitely let you know if I need anything from you.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®This doesn¡¯t seem to be how a conventional conversation would go now, does it?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡®Right, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s still going to be oral fluid.

    ¡®Young Master Ying really does know how to ask for more without hesitation.¡¯

    As Su Yang shook his head with a smile, he returned to his car and started it before leaving the TV station.

    On the way back, Su Yang pondered as he drove. ¡®This newly acquired talent seems to be triggered very easily, doesn¡¯t it?

    ¡®All I did was give two boxes of oral fluid, but I¡¯ve already received a sincere gratitude. Even though it¡¯s a good thing, I¡¯ve still got to be careful about this talent in the future.

    ¡®After all, this is a [Talent], not an [Ability]. So, if I identally receive too many people¡¯s gratitude, this talent will automatically choose an option for those people to repay their kindness to me on their own. If that happens, it¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s going to cause a lot of trouble.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang carried on pondering and reminding himself to be more careful to not give favours to others so casually.

    However, he was still happy to receive Young Master Ying¡¯s favour.

    ¡®As a son of a governor who has both connections and ability, it¡¯s very difficult for me to even ask him to help me with something when I need him to. So, now that I¡¯ve got the right to ask him to do something for me, I should think about it carefully and make sure that I don¡¯t waste it.¡¯

    Then, Su Yang drove home as he continued to ponder over how he should use this favor.

    In the end, Su Yang¡¯s phone rang before he even reached home.

    Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears, ¡°Master, it¡¯s Miss Chu Xia.¡±

    ¡®Chu Xia?

    ¡®Why is she looking for me?¡¯

    Puzzled, Su Yang said, ¡°Answer it.¡±

    Then, the phone call went through. Su Yang was about to joke around with Chu Xia, but before he could say anything, Chu Xia¡¯s flustered voice rang in his ears. ¡°Su Yang! Bad news! The police are here and they¡¯ve taken Brother Zhao away!¡±

 Chapter 682: Zhao Licheng Has Been Arrested

    <h4>Chapter 682: Zhao Licheng Has Been Arrested</h4>

    Su Yang was still driving when he heard Chu Xia¡¯s news and almost mmed on the brakes to stop the car in the middle of the road.

    Thankfully, at that crucial moment, his [Tank Driving Ability] helped him avoid this mistake. However, he still slowly leaned to the side of the road as he hurriedly asked, ¡°What happened? Why has he been taken away?¡±

    Chu Xia whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know that either. The police only said that they were bringing Brother Zhao in to cooperate with an investigation.¡±

    Su Yang stopped the car by the side of the road and turned on the emergency signal in his car. Then, he said to Chu Xia, ¡°It¡¯s fine, stay calm. Right now, could you head over and look for Mr. Fang from the filmpany opposite where you¡¯re at and ask him to appease the employees for the time being. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Chu Xia quickly said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll head over there right away.¡±

    With that, the call ended.

    Su Yang was expressionless as he listened to the ¡°Du... Du... Du... ¡± tone.

    Then, he picked up his phone and called Zhao Licheng. However, as expected, the call did not go through.

    After that, Su Yang said to Little Deeny, ¡°Little Deeny, have a think and see if there¡¯s anything that Zhao Licheng shouldn¡¯t have investigated?¡±

    A momentter, Little Deeny said, ¡°Master, Zhao Licheng¡¯s legal identity has been resolved a while ago. So, he¡¯s based in your hometown which is the same as the others as well.

    ¡°Normally speaking, unless the police are suspicious about his background, they shouldn¡¯t be able to find anything against him.

    ¡°If it¡¯s about something else... It would probably be how he is too close to his wife, which would arouse someone¡¯s suspicion if they were paying attention, so there might be a problem there. However, I doubt that it will get exposed anytime soon.¡±

    Su Yang nodded silently. ¡®It seems like there¡¯s still some time for me to recover.

    ¡®However, I¡¯ve still got to find out why Zhao Licheng has been taken away by the police.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang told Little Deeny, ¡°Get Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife on the phone for me.¡±

    Little Deeny replied, ¡°Understood.¡±

    The call went through quickly and Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello? Is this Mr. Su?¡±

    Su Yang said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Now, I¡¯ll ask the questions and you answer then.¡±

    Hearing how serious Su Yang was, Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife did not dare to say anything. She quickly replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Yang then said, ¡°Zhao Licheng was taken away by the police. Do you know why?¡±

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife¡¯s voice was obviously trembling. ¡°What? Licheng has been arrested?¡±

    Su Yang first let out a hum through his nose before he said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Tell me what¡¯s happened.¡±

    Mrs. Zhao Licheng stammered as she said, ¡°I... I... I don¡¯t know...¡±

    Just when Su Yang thought that Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife did not have any leads, she suddenly added, ¡°But, something happenedst night, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s rted to why he¡¯s been arrested.

    ¡°Yesterday, after work, Licheng came to mypany to pick me up. In the end, he unexpectedly bumped into Cao Qiguang. Coincidentally, he saw that Cao Qiguang was pestering me, so he and Cao Qiguang got into an argument. Later on, the two of them started fighting, which ended with both of them bleeding.

    ¡°Then I pulled them apart and left with Licheng, where Cao Qiguang then scolded us from behind, saying that we were adulterers and that he would not let us off.

    ¡°Perhaps... This is the reason?¡±

    Su Yang frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this earlier?¡±

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife said, ¡°Licheng was the one who said not to tell you. He said that although he¡¯s your subordinate, instead of contributing to your cause, he¡¯s ended up causing a lot of trouble. So. he didn¡¯t want to bother you with such a small matter.¡±

    Su Yang did notment much on Zhao Licheng¡¯s thoughts. He only asked Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife a few more questions before hanging up.

    After hanging up, Su Yang called Mr. Jia and asked him to find out more about Zhao Licheng incident.

    Su Yang had already asked Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife about the location of the conflictst night and found that it happened in Baoshan District. ¡®If Cao Qiguang was really the one who reported this case, then the person who¡¯s handling the case should be the person in charge of Baoshan District. I¡¯ll be able to find out a clear answer about this if I ask about it when the timees.¡¯

    After a while, Mr. Jia called back and said that Zhao Licheng had indeed been brought to the police station in Baoshan District, but he did not exactly know on what charges Zhao Licheng was arrested on.

    After that, Su Yang asked Mr. Jia to head down to the police station as awyer to ask about the situation. ¡®It would be best if he could find out the reason and solve the problem.¡¯

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang did not wait for the news. Instead, he drove back to the office.

    After Su Yang parked his car, he went to the office building. Then, when the elevator doors opened, Su Yang saw the receptionist looking in the direction of the E-Commercepany.

    Hence, Su Yang knocked on the front desk and asked, ¡°What are you staring at?¡±

    The receptionist instantly came back to her senses and said in surprise, ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°How¡¯s thepany doing?¡±

    The receptionist said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not very good, everyone¡¯s panicking. Although Mr. Fang dide here to appease them, but... Um... How do I say this?¡±

    She took a few nces at Su Yang to make sure that he would not get angry because of what she was going to say. Then, she whispered, ¡°But, Mr. Fang doesn¡¯t seem to have any experience dealing with such matters and only knows how to console everyone. So, no one¡¯s really buying it.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and said, ¡°Carry on with your work.¡± Then, he headed to his E-Commerce office.

    When he arrived there, thepany was filled with noisy whispers. Mr. Fang from the film and televisionpany wasforting everyone in the work area while Chu Xia stood anxiously by the side.

    Then, Su Yang walked over and coughed heavily.

    His cough drew everyone¡¯s attention to him, causing themotion within thepany to slowly die down until it eventually disappeared without a trace.

    Su Yang was pretty satisfied with his reputation in thepany when he saw this. After that, he scanned the entire ce before activating his [Verbal Cannon] ability. ¡°Why the panic? I¡¯m still here¡±

    His words were powerful and resonating and there seemed to be a special charm to them that made the employees feel at ease.

    Su Yang then continued, ¡°I¡¯ve looked into Mr. Zhao¡¯s situation. He saw injusticest night and saved a damsel in distress. Therefore, the person in charge of this case has invited him over to assist in the investigation. So, it¡¯s no big deal and has nothing to do with thepany, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    After Su Yang finished speaking, the crowd started to chatter again.

    This time, Su Yang did not stop them. Instead, he gave them more time to chat.

    After a full five minutes, some people realized that Su Yang was still standing there and stopped talking.

    After one person stopped, the others gradually followed as well.

    Soon, the entirepany fell silent once again.

    When Su Yang saw this, he said, ¡°Alright. Since everyone is done discussing, then let¡¯s get back to work. If there are any further issues, you may look for Mr. Qi first.¡±

    Mr. Qi was one of the most experienced directors in Su Yang¡¯spany and was quite capable. Furthermore, he was a 1-star talent ording to the system.

    After that, Su Yang brought Mr. Fang and Chu Xia to his office.

    After exchanging a few more words with Mr. Fang and asking about the progress of the special effects for ¡°Wandering¡±, Su Yang asked him to return to the filmpany.

    After he left, Chu Xia held her hands in front of her chest and looked at Su Yang with admiration. ¡°Su Yang, you look so cool right now! Just a few sentences was all it took to make everyone rx. Mr. Fang and I have been trying to exin for hours but to no avail.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡±

    Suddenly, his phone rang, which Su Yang then picked up without waiting for Little Deeny¡¯s reminder.

    At first, Su Yang thought that there was news from Mr. Jia, but... It was not.

    Instead, A familiar voice came through the phone. It was Mr. Shen from the bank.

    Mr. Shen¡¯s voice sounded very ttering. He smiled obsequiously at Su Yang and said, ¡°Mr. Su, it¡¯s Mr. Shen. I¡¯ve been trying to call you a few times before, but you didn¡¯t answer. I¡¯ve finally got through this time.¡±

    ¡®Mr. Shen from the bank?

    ¡®I remember this guy. He¡¯s the manager of the bank¡¯s credit department. He wasn¡¯t going to approve my loan initially, butter on, I made use of his bragging personality and managed to have the money borrowed using [Absolute Verbal Contract].

    ¡®After that, when the Fengs were promoting negative news about me, he tried to kick me when I was down, but I managed to refute him immediately.

    ¡®Later on, he tried calling me, but I didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡®Yet, because I was so worked up, I ended up answering his phone call.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang replied unhappily, ¡°Is something the matter? The repayment of my loan is only going to expire in May. Why are you rushing me again?¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang was about to hang up, but Mr. Shen quickly said, ¡°No, no, no, Mr. Su. I¡¯m not calling you about the loan. I just want to ask if your money in the bank can be used as a structural deposit. This way, you will receive even more benefits.¡±

    ¡®Structural my *ss!¡¯

    Su Yangpletely ignored Mr. Shen¡¯s words and hung up.

    ¡®I can¡¯t be bothered with such petty people who easily shift ording to the flow.¡¯

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang added Mr. Shen¡¯s number to the cklist. It was only when he did that that Su Yang realized. ¡®Mr. Shen¡¯s changed his number, No wonder I picked up the call without looking at it properly.

    ¡®However, I can¡¯t say that Mr. Shen¡¯s call waspletely useless. At the very least, he reminded me that I have savings in my bank...¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡®This won¡¯t do! It seems like I have to take everything away! Structural savings? I¡¯ll make sure you have no savings!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking that, his phone rang again.

    Su Yang picked up his phone to have a look and realized that it was from Mr. Jia.

    ¡®Seems like there¡¯s some results to the matter now.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang answered the phone call and asked, ¡°Hello? Mr. Jia? What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    On the other end, Mr. Jia¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Mr. Su, things don¡¯t seem very optimistic. The other party has also sent a professionalwyer and even brought along evidence.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Is it because of the fight?¡±

    Mr. Jia said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The other party has filed a case in Baoshan District and the police have received a surveince tape, a medical report and a series of other pieces of evidence. They¡¯re going to sue Mr. Zhao for intentional injury.

    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve asked two close friends in the police station and they said that the other party has sent someone to pressure them.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s a big boss of a listedpany and he knows quite a few people within the government. Therefore, I can¡¯t use my connections to solve the problem, everything has to be done per normal procedures.¡±

 Chapter 683: Iâ€™m Going to Hit You In The Face Like I said I Would

    <h4>Chapter 683: I¡¯m Going to Hit You In The Face Like I said I Would</h4>

    After Su Yang heard that, he calmly said, ¡°That¡¯s fine, normal procedure it is then. Let¡¯s see if we can bail him out first instead of having him continue to stay inside there. Who knows what might happen to him.¡±

    Mr. Jia said, ¡°Understood, I head over to negotiate right now and pay the money for the bail.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Alright, you get working on that, I¡¯ming over to meet you now.¡± After that, he hung up the phone.

    ¡®Although that was bad news, I feel much more rxed now.

    ¡®Compared to Zhao Licheng¡¯s identity being exposed, him beating up someone is extremely trivial.

    ¡®ording to Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife¡¯s description, the two of them got into a fight. However, even if Zhao Licheng had attacked him rather severely, it would at most be a minor injury based on the judicial review process. So, all I would have to do then is to pay some money, Zhao Licheng gets arrested for a few days and it¡¯ll all pass.

    ¡®As long as Zhao Licheng¡¯s identity isn¡¯t exposed, everything will be fine.¡¯

    Su Yang was continuously deep in thought after he hung up the phone, while Chu Xia stood beside him and watched him carefully.

    After a while, Su Yang came back to his senses and saw the girl staring at him. Hence, he touched his face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chu Xia asked, ¡°How was it? Any news on Brother Zhao?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, there is. Like I said, he¡¯s been brought over to assist in an investigation for his brave actst night. It¡¯s fine now.¡±

    After that, Su Yang patted Chu Xia¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m going to rush over there now. There¡¯s nothing you should be worried about, you go ahead and write your novel in ease.¡±

    Chu Xia let out a hum and did as Su Yang told her.

    Then, Su Yang retracted his hand and added, ¡°I¡¯ve realized that you seem to have lost weight recently, your shoulder seems to be more bones than meat now. You mustn¡¯t always lose weight and should eat more instead.¡±

    After he said that, Su Yang waved at her and left the office.

    As she watched Su Yang leave, a happy expression appeared on Chu Xia¡¯s face. She muttered to herself, ¡°Have I really lost weight? I don¡¯t think so though. But... I¡¯m still very happy. Hmm, why is Su Yang¡¯s mouth getting sweeter? Something¡¯s not right.¡±

    ...

    Su Yang drove to the mountain area to handle the case. When he stopped the car, Mr. Jia and Zhao Licheng had already left the police station and were chatting at the entrance of the station.

    Su Yang looked at Zhao Licheng from afar and noticed that Zhao Licheng was agitated while Mr. Jia wasforting him.

    Then, Su Yang got out of the car and closed the door before he walked over and asked, ¡°Have you been released?¡±

    When they saw Su Yang walking over, the two of them stopped talking and greeted him. ¡°Mr. Su.¡± ¡°Mr. Su.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s the result?¡±

    Mr. Jia said, ¡°He¡¯s been bailed, but the other party refuses to drop the case and are pressuring the person in charge of the case to fight for a heavy punishment.¡±

    At this point, he nced at Zhao Licheng and said, ¡°My opinion is that since the other party has a solid chain of evidence, our chances of winning are very low. So, why don¡¯t we take the initiative to admit our mistakes and apologize so that we can avoid the administrative punishment?¡±

    Su Yang knew that this was the best conclusion that Mr. Jia coulde up with, so he looked at Zhao Licheng. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Zhao Licheng gritted his teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t agree. I won¡¯t apologize to him.¡±

    Su Yang understood Zhao Licheng¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°He¡¯s using that incident to threaten your wife again, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Zhao Licheng nodded vigorously.

    Su Yang nodded and firmly said, ¡°Well done, I would¡¯ve beat him up if I were in your shoes too.¡±

    After that, Su Yang looked at Mr. Jia. ¡°I¡¯ll decide on the matter. I understand that the best way out of this is to apologize andpensate the other party. However, an apology is out of the question, so... I¡¯m going to need your help to handle this matter well.¡±

    Mr. Jia keenly sensed the deeper meaning behind his words, but as a smart person, he did not ask. Instead, he nodded and said, ¡°All right, I will do my best to handle this. However, I can only say... The chances of us winning are very small.

    ¡°Therefore, might I suggest a safer method, stall. I will use all sorts of methods to stall this case,¡±

    Then he added, ¡°However, this method is usually used on ordinary people and might not work on the boss of a listedpany. After all, he can afford to stall.¡±

    After Mr. Jia said that, Su Yang asked thoughtfully, ¡°How long are you able to stall this?¡±

    Mr. Jia pondered for a moment. ¡°One to three months.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Zhao Licheng, who nodded.

    Seeing Zhao Licheng nod his head, Su Yang smiled and said to Mr. Jia, ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s stall for as long as possible. He won¡¯t be able to afford to do the same.¡±

    Just as the three of them were chatting, a few people exited the police station, who were led by Cao Qiguang.

    Cao Qiguang was wearing a ck zer, which was like a business suit with leather shoes and looked like a satyr. However, there were wounds on his face and his nose was wrapped in gauze while his eyes were bruised. ¡®It seems like Zhao Licheng did rough him up pretty badly.

    ¡®However, I suppose that¡¯s normal. After all, Zhao Licheng is a young and strong man in his 20s¡¯. So, Cao Qiguang is nothingpared to him at all with his alcohol infused body who¡¯s in his 40s¡¯.¡¯

    When Cao Qiguang saw Su Yang and his team, he had no intention of avoiding them. Instead, he walked straight up to the three of them, pointed at Zhao Licheng and fiercely said, ¡°Hey *sshole! Didn¡¯t you have the b*lls to attack me?! I¡¯m going to make you pay so much that you¡¯ll never be able to see iting!¡±

    Then, he sized up Mr. Jia and Su Yang.

    After he sized Su Yang up, he said, ¡°Su Yang, isn¡¯t it? I heard that you¡¯re very famous in Shanghai, but you have to consider if the person you hired is suitable to be a professional manager who won¡¯t bring yourpanies down to ruins.¡±

    However, Su Yang merely chuckled and did not even bother to look at Zhao Licheng. Instead, he pulled his earlobes and asked Zhao Licheng nonchntly, ¡°Who¡¯s dog is this that¡¯s barking at us?¡±

    Cao Qiguang¡¯s eyes were cold as he nodded fiercely. ¡°Fine, fine, not bad at all. No wonder you dared to hire him. Just wait and see how long yourpany is going to be able to stay operational for.¡±

    Cao Qiguang turned to leave after saying that.

    Suddenly, Su Yang stopped him. ¡°Stop right there.¡±

    Cao Qiguang turned his head to look at Su Yang. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you going to beg for my forgiveness?¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°I realized that your mouth is really dirty and you¡¯re in need of a beating. No wonder Old Zhao beat you up.¡±

    Cao Qiguang was stunned for a moment before he burst outughing. ¡°Haha, is that so? So, what are you going to do about it? Do you have the b*lls toy a finger on me?¡±

    After that, Cao Qiguang pointed at the people standing not far behind him. ¡°Right now, the police and mywyer are here. So, if you dare to even lift a finger on me, I¡¯ll have you sent straight to jail.¡±

    He pointed at Su Yang¡¯s face and said, ¡°I¡¯ve realized that you youngsters are really simple-minded, trying to start a fight whenever there¡¯s some kind of trouble. Do you think you¡¯re some kind of hero?

    ¡°In this society, our brains are the most important thing, not brute force! No matter how good you are at fighting, are you able to defeat the police?¡±

    Then, he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve just realized, like boss, like subordinate.¡±

    As he said that, he stretched his face over and stuck his head out, patting his face as he said, ¡°Come on, try and hit me then.¡±

    A crisp ¡°Smack¡± sound was heard, which came from Su Yang pping Cao Qiguang¡¯s face, whichpletely stunned thetter.

    Then, Cao Qiguang covered his face and looked at Su Yang in disbelief.

    In the end, Su Yang raised his hand and said with a smile, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a despicable request, but of course I¡¯ll have to satisfy it. However, Mr. Cao, I doubt one round¡¯s enough now, is it? Let¡¯s do it again.¡±

    With that, Su Yang pped his other cheek without hesitation! ¡°Smack!¡±

    Cao Qiguang was going crazy. He wanted to turn around and call for the police officer behind him, but Su Yang did not give him a chance. Instead, Su Yang grabbed his head and pushed it downwards before kneeing him!

    With a ¡°Bam¡±, blood spewed out of Cao Qiguang¡¯s nose, who felt as if his nose had broken and was in so much pain that tears rolled down his cheeks uncontrobly. He involuntarily took two steps back, staggered and fell to the ground, covering his face and screamed.

    It was only at that moment when the police officer andwyer behind him finally rushed over to help Cao Qiguang up.

    Cao Qiguang was furious when he saw them. He covered his face with one hand and pointed at Su Yang with the other as he hollered, ¡°Arrest him! Hurry up and arrest him! He¡¯s just attacked me right in front of the police station! He¡¯spletely crazy! Arrest him!¡±

    As Cao Qiguang touched the mixture of tears, blood, snot and mucus, he grabbed onto the familiar officer beside him and said, ¡°Old Fan, hurry up and arrest him! I want him thrown into jail! He actually dared to hit me in front of the police station! He¡¯s crazy!¡±

    As he spoke, Cao Qiguang was ring at Su Yang.

    In his heart, he had already ssified Su Yang as an enemy on the same level as the young man who beat him up yesterday, who were both people that he would never let off!

    However, he had a feeling that Su Yang would be done for if he did not do anything. ¡®No matter how deep your background is, it¡¯s all going to be useless, not when you¡¯ve just hit someone in front of the police station! You¡¯ve literally challenged the authority of the police!

    ¡®I¡¯m not going to be satisfied unless you¡¯re met with a severe punishment!¡¯

    Hence, he looked at Su Yang as though he was looking at a dead person. In fact, he had already thought of bribing a criminal when Su Yang was in jail to beat Su Yang up and sodomize him. ¡®I¡¯m eager to see if this young man can still be so arrogant after that!¡¯

    Just as Cao Qiguang was thinking about everything, the police officer who was called Old Fan said, ¡°Old Cao... What... What are you talking about?¡±

    Cao Qiguang looked at Old Fan and said excitedly, ¡°I said he hit me! So, arrest him! Arrest him right now!¡±

    Old Fan looked confused. He looked at Su Yang, then at the threewyers beside Cao Qiguang, who were also shaking their heads slightly with a confused look on their faces.

    Seeing that Old Fan had no reaction, Cao Qiguang looked at hiswyers. ¡°You guys saw that! He hit me! Sue him! Sue him down to dust!¡±

    However, thewyers exchanged confused nces.

    After a while, awyer who was closer to Cao Qiguang whispered, ¡°Mr. Cao, he didn¡¯t hit you.¡±

    Cao Qiguang was stunned.

    Momentster, he roared, ¡°Are you f*cking retarded?! He didn¡¯t hit me?! Are you crazy?!¡±

    After shouting, he shouted at the otherwyers, ¡°You saw that! You saw that, didn¡¯t you?!¡±

    His crazed appearance, coupled with the blood, tears, and snot on his face, scared thewyers so much that they took a few steps back.

    Even so, thewyers could not help but shake their heads. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t see it, Mr. Cao.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Cao, I only saw you falling down.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s right, we only saw you falling down.¡±

    ¡°I fell?¡± Cao Qiguang was confused.

    After that, he turned to look at Old Fan.

    Old Fan nodded, confirming what thewyers had said were true.

    Immediately, Cao Qiguang¡¯s mind went nk. ¡®I have no idea what¡¯s happening.

    ¡®I remember clearly that Su Yang pped me twice and even kicked me. How is everyone saying that they didn¡¯t see it?¡¯

    Then, he looked at Su Yang slowly.

    In the end, he realized that the culprit was looking at him with a smile. When he looked over, the culprit even... Patted his own knee like he was dusting and provoking him at the same time, which made Cao Qiguang so angry that his eyes turned red!

    Hence, if he had suspected that there was something wrong with his memory just now, he was now certain that Su Yang had definitely hit him!

    ¡®But, why did I get beat up yet no one else saw it?!¡¯

    Cao Qiguang was a little confused!

    He turned to look and guessed. ¡®Is it because of the angle?

    ¡®Is it because mywyers and the police couldn¡¯t see me since my back was facing them?¡¯

    At that thought, Cao Qiguang quickly stood up and looked around. A momentter, he pointed excitedly at a surveince camera near the wall of the office and said, ¡°Look! There¡¯s a surveince camera! Let¡¯s go take a look! He really hit me!¡±

 Chapter 684: The Truth of the Violent Beating

    <h4>Chapter 684: The Truth of the Violent Beating</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing Cao Qiguang making such a ruckus, thewyers and police officers by his side were baffled. This was because they really didn¡¯t see anything...

    When they and Cao Qiguang exited the police station together, thetter stormed towards Su Yang and the other two beside him the moment Cao Qi Guang saw them.

    Then, because they knew Cao Qiguang¡¯s personality, they knew that there might be a verbal conflict between the two parties, so they stood nearby to watch instead of following Cao Qiguang.

    In the end, they saw Cao Qiguang suddenly took a step back, staggered, and fell.

    When they saw him, they hurried over to help him up and wanted to ask what was going on, but Cao Qiguang insisted that Su Yang had hit him.

    Initially, they suspected that they did not see it due to the bad angle, so they turned to look at each other. However, the others were confused as well and were sure that there was nothing wrong with them.

    After all, it was impossible for all four of them to be wrong at the same time.

    However, Cao Qiguang refused to give up and insisted that Su Yang had hit him, so they did not know what to do.

    Especially now that Cao Qiguang wanted to check the surveince tape, they were even more confused.

    While they were confused, Mr. Jia adjusted his sses and took the initiative to say, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mr. Su¡¯swyer. We were chatting earlier and you came up to mock us and then fell down yourself. Plus, you even ndered Mr. Su for beating you up. I think this matter needs to be dealt with seriously.¡±

    Cao Qiguang scolded, ¡°Bullsh*t! He hit me just now!¡±

    Mr. Jia did not get angry just because Cao Qiguang scolded him. Instead, he calmly took out his phone, turned on the recording function, and pressed the record button. ¡°I will be recording everything you say as evidence.¡±

    Cao Qiguang was speechless.

    When he saw the voice waves appearing on Mr. Jia¡¯s phone screen, Cao Qiguang did not dare curse anymore.

    Instead, he red at Mr. Jia before getting up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll find the evidence ourselves! Let¡¯s see what they¡¯re going to say when we find it!¡±

    With that, he stormed off into the police station.

    Although hiswyer and his police friend wanted to stop him, they did not know how. Hence, they could only follow him to prevent him from causing a scene.

    After they left, Mr. Jia turned off his phone and looked at Su Yang. Then, he raised his sses and said, ¡°Mr. Su, please let me deal with such unreasonable people.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and looked at Zhao Licheng before the both of them smiled at each other.

    ...

    Back in the police station, severalwyers and police officers were trying to persuade Cao Qiguang.

    However, Cao Qiguang was not one to be taken advantage of. Even though he was confused as to why no one else had seen Su Yang hit him, he believed in his memory and the injuries on his body.

    Especially when he looked in the mirror earlier, he realized that his cheeks were indeed red, like he had just been pped. This further proved that his memory did not fail him and the ones who were wrong were the people that he had been with.

    However, he still did not know the reason why.

    However, he knew that as long as the surveince camera captured evidence of Su Yang hitting him, he could prove his innocence!

    ¡®Now that I think of it, it really is a little sad that I¡¯m actually trying to prove that I¡¯ve been beaten up!

    ¡®This is such a joke!

    ¡®However, this is still something that I have to do.¡¯

    Therefore, next, he tried to persuade those who were trying to persuade him instead.

    As a business partner, being able to raise thepany from a young age was proof of Cao Qiguang¡¯s ability and eloquence. Therefore, after he kept exining and showing everyone the scars on his body, slowly, the others started to waver because of his persistence and confidence.

    ¡®Is it really as Cao Qiguang says? Could Su Yang actually have hit him?¡¯

    With this question in mind, the few of them went to find the person responsible for the case. After a chat, they finally pulled out the surveince footage.

    Because this was the footage from the first ten minutes, it was easy to retrieve. With just a pull of the progress bar, Cao Qiguang found the footage. Thankfully, the angle of the camera was perfect. There was nothing covering him and the entire entrance was within view.

    Then, the surveince footage started to y.

    At first, Su Yang and the other two were chatting. When Cao Qiguang and the rest came out, Cao Qiguang saw them and ran over angrily, pointing at a few people with his back facing the camera.

    After that... The climax arrived.

    Everyone held their breaths, eager to learn the truth.

    Then... The surveince showed that Cao Qiguang took a step back and fell to the ground. Furthermore... No one touched him.

    Instantly, Cao Qiguang was stunned while the others looked at him, waiting for his exnation.

    Cao Qiguang opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but... In the end, nothing came out.

    After a while, he said, ¡°No! No! Someone must have tampered with this surveince camera! There¡¯s something wrong with this video!¡±

    Then, he grabbed the mouse and reyed the video at 0.25 times the speed.

    Because it was broadcasted at 0.25 times the speed, he was like a clown in the video. He fell in an exaggerated slow motion before covering his face. Due to the camera angle, they could only see his back, but not his face.

    Whatever it was, the video did not record anything about anyone pushing or hitting him, thus leaving Cao Qiguang speechless.

    Hence, he could not help but start to doubt himself. ¡®Could it be possible that... Everything was just my imagination? Could it be possible that I was so eager to have my revenge that I identally fell down and deliberately med others for it?¡¯

    Actually, Cao Qiguang was a very determined person who rarely doubted himself. However, the evidence and witnesses had proven that there was something wrong with his mind, so he started to doubt himself.

    Furthermore, there had been some strange changes to his body recently. His sexual desire was very strong, but he was unable to have his p*nis erected. Furthermore, some parts of his body had be weird, which intensified his suspicion.

    ...

    After watching Cao Qiguang and the rest entering the police station, Su Yang gave Mr. Jia a few instructions before getting into his Ferrari with Zhao Licheng.

    During the drive back, the two of them chatted.

    Zhao Licheng asked worriedly, ¡°Mr. Su, is it really alright for Cao Qiguang and the rest to check the surveince footage?¡±

    Su Yang smiled as he drove. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve already made the arrangements, so nothing will go wrong.

    ¡°However, I did put in a lot of effort this time. Now that I think about it, I actually regret it a little. If it wasn¡¯t because he was so arrogant, I probably would not have dealt with him.¡±

    Zhao Licheng asked in confusion, ¡°Why did only the two of us see what actually happened? Why weren¡¯t the others able to see it, not even the surveince cameras?¡±

    Su Yang smiled mysteriously. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±

    Actually, he had used several special items to do this.

    The first one was the second ability of the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss], [Memory Master]. There were five other people at the scene apart from Zhao Licheng and himself, so Su Yang used [Memory Master] five times to edit their memories.

    Hence, this ended up with everyone bing Su Yang¡¯s witness, proving that Su Yang did not hit Cao Qiguang.

    Secondly, Su Yang had tricked the surveince cameras with Last Building.

    As Spirit Building¡¯s twin, Last Building had an innate talent, [Dimensional ck Mist].

    The effect of this ck mist was that it could hide anything from the outside world, even fooling all electronic devices.

    Hence, all that was left was to use [Hands Of Fate], as well as Little Deeny and Jin JIn who had been sending Su Yang messages tobine the previous two abilities.

    Therefore, the truth was that when Cao Qiguang was spewing nonsense, Su Yang had told Spirit Building to make the arrangements through Little Deeny and Jin JIn.

    Then, he used [Hands Of Fate] to freeze time and summoned Spirit Building to the car not far away.

    As time resumed and the ck mist spreaded. Su Yang started to beat up Cao Qiguang violently.

    At thest moment, he pushed Cao Qiguang out of the ck fog, creating the illusion that he was taking a few steps back before falling down.

    Su Yang then changed the memories of the six of them and erased all possible clues.

    Thus, a ¡°perfect crime¡± was born.

    After he had sorted out his thoughts, Su Yang buried it deep in his heart and started to ask Zhao Licheng about other matters. ¡°By the way, why did Cao Qiguang look for your wife? I remember that he has already been drugged, so I don¡¯t think he¡¯s capable of being a man anymore.¡±

    Zhao Licheng was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. After I drugged him, he still wanted to look for Shanshan at first, but I told Shanshan to avoid him on purpose, which he gave up after looking for her twice. So, all of us got along peacefully.

    ¡°However, a while ago, for some reason, he started to pester Shanshan again. Shanshan refused to see him, but he even went to thepany and Shanshan¡¯s home to stop her. Furthermore, after one sessful attempt, he showed Shanshan that picture and threatened her.

    ¡°However, ording to Shanshan, he didn¡¯t mention anything about forcing Shanshan to be together with him this time. Instead, he only said that he wanted the money.¡±

    Su Yang nced at the rearview mirror and said, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that his goal is still the money? In the past, he wanted both money and women. But now, since he¡¯s no longer a man, he wants money instead?¡±

    Zhao Licheng nodded. ¡°I think so.¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    The car drove on the streets of Shanghai. After a moment of silence, Zhao Licheng said, ¡°Mr. Su, can you not tell the police or Mr. Jia about the photo?

    ¡°Although this might help me get out of this mess, I don¡¯t want to...¡±

    Su Yang interrupted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I understand.¡±

    Zhao Licheng lowered his head and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    [Space Traversing Eyes] judged it as. [Sincere]

    Su Yang waited patiently for the second notification to pop up. However, to his surprise, he waited for five seconds but did not receive a notification for his Silver Talent [Kindness Must Be Repaid].

    ¡®Could it be that Zhao Licheng isn¡¯t thanking me sincerely?

    ¡®... That shouldn¡¯t be the case. After all, [Space Traversing Eyes] did judge his gratitude to be sincere.

    ¡®They are all abilities of the system. So, if there¡¯s nothing wrong with the Silver Talent, then there should be nothing wrong with the Silver Ability as well. After all, they are both abilities from the system, so there can¡¯t be only one of them that¡¯s got something wrong.

    ¡®If both abilities are correct, there¡¯s only one possibility left...¡¯

 Chapter 685: A Sneak Attack On Socot Island

    <h4>Chapter 685: A Sneak Attack On Socot Ind</h4>

    ¡®That possibility is that little monsters can¡¯t not trigger this talent, which would be understandable. After all, until now, other than the [Fusion] function and some special items that can be stacked, all the special abilities and the little monsters¡¯ abilities haven¡¯t been able to be stacked.

    ¡®At first, I thought that it was a restriction from the system.

    ¡®However, after learning about spiritual energy, I think that it might be because the spiritual energy in the two items were notpatible with each other.

    ¡®Of course, my understanding of spiritual energy is still too limited. So, everything is just guesswork and I still need to continue exploring.

    ¡®However, knowing that this Silver Talent is ineffective against little monsters is a relief.

    ¡®I have a feeling that if this worked, based on how well I¡¯m treating the little monsters, I would be receiving a lot of sincere gratitudes in a day. Then, I would definitely be squeezing out this talent and something bad will eventually happen.

    ¡®If that happens, even a good thing will turn bad.¡¯

    After testing out another characteristic of the Silver Talent, Su Yang pulled himself back to reality.

    He talked to Zhao Licheng about Wei Lin. ¡°I¡¯ve already found a stock trader who is going to empty out Xinli Education¡¯s stocks. I¡¯ve given him 10 million yuan to start trading in the Hong Kong market and he¡¯s managed to earn 3 million yuan within half a month.¡±

    Zhao Licheng was shocked. ¡°30% return in half a month?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°He¡¯s very talented. He¡¯s practically born for finance who¡¯s literally a godlike existence in the financial market.¡±

    Zhao Licheng nodded. ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve found ourselves a trustworthy partner.¡±

    After sighing, Zhao Licheng said, ¡°I¡¯m still collecting information on Cao Qiguang and Xinli Education. Although I¡¯m dead, my ount in thepany hasn¡¯t been revoked. I¡¯ve logged onto thepany¡¯s intr and obtained a lot of internal information.

    ¡°So, I can now confirm that Cao Qiguang has already started his n. Also... He knows that the most important thing about this n is its scale. Therefore, in order to speed up the process, he¡¯s invested billions of yuan into the development of branchpanies across the country.

    ¡°Also, he announced this n not long ago and it caused a huge uproar and a small drop in its stock prices in the Hong Kong market.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°If the price of the Xinli Education is low, our profits will be much lower when we empty them out.¡±

    Zhao Licheng smiled confidently. ¡°Yes, but he will also be very anxious. After all, he was only able to be the chairman with the support of other investors. If the investors see that his progress is unfavorable, they will definitely rece him.¡±

    Su Yang looked enlightened. ¡°Is that why he¡¯s invested all his money?¡±

    Zhao Licheng nodded. ¡°Yes. He also knew that this n might affect the stock price and the investors¡¯ confidence in him. That¡¯s why he invested all the money and is now holding the entirepany hostage.

    He¡¯s actually very confident in himself and believes that the path he¡¯s taking is normal. That¡¯s why he¡¯s staking everything on this, he wants to develop Xinli Education into a giant in the market, a true national chain education institution.

    ¡°However, he needs time. So...¡±

    Zhao Licheng paused for a moment and looked out of the car window at the road that kept moving backwards. Then, he said softly, ¡°He might very well... Fabricate fake ounts.¡±

    Su Yang heard a loud explosion by his ear and looked at Zhao Licheng in shock.

    Zhao Licheng looked out of the window and said, ¡°I¡¯ve worked with him for 10 years, so I know him well. He¡¯s the kind of person who would do anything to seed. In order to buy time for himself, he¡¯s very likely to falsify his finances to deceive the investors, especially since the news of these billions of yuan being paid out would be very bad for the public. Plus, the financial report for the first quarter is going to be announced very soon.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s heart was surging like a tidal wave. However, since they were on the road, he did not dare to make any big movements. Hence, he retracted his gaze and continued to look at the road before he asked, ¡°So, you want to make things difficult for him when he releases his financial report?¡±

    Zhao Licheng replied, ¡°Yes, which is going to be in two months, maybe even one and a half months. That¡¯s going to be the time when we make things difficult for him.¡±

    Su Yang questioned, ¡°But the Hong Kong Stock Exchange Centre only requests for apany¡¯s annual and mid-term financial reports. They haven¡¯t asked forpanies to reveal their seasonal reports.¡±

    Zhao Licheng turned to look at Su Yang and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll force him to go public with it. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely get to see this glorious financial report at the beginning of April.¡±

    Su Yang was relieved.

    ¡®Apart from Zhao Licheng¡¯s abnormal behavior when he was facing the Clown Sea Serpent, he spent most of his time devising strategies. Every n he¡¯se up with is closely linked, making it impossible for his enemies to defend against him. He¡¯s a trustworthy man.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡±

    Then, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll get the trader to report to you tomorrow so you can make your arrangements with him.¡±

    Zhao Licheng replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Because Zhao Licheng was taken away by a police officer, thepany was in panic. Hence, Su Yang sent Zhao Licheng to thepany to appease the employees.

    Of course, before he left, Su Yang told Zhao Licheng that his wife knew about his arrest and asked him to inform her that he was safe.

    After sending Zhao Licheng off, Su Yang returned to the vi.

    After stopping the car, Mr. Jia called.

    As Zhao Licheng had expected, Mr. Jia wanted to ask Su Yang about the secret expression he had exchanged with Zhao Licheng. He wanted to know if there was some dirt on Cao Qiguang which could be used against him.

    However, Su Yang rejected him on the grounds that this matter was too private. Furthermore, he told Mr. Jia to follow the original n to only stall and not focus on winning.

    Hence, Mr. Jia, who was a smart person, did not continue asking. He only said that he would definitely handle this matter well.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang returned to the vi. ¡®Tang Jing has brought Tang Xiaomi home today, so I¡¯m alone.¡¯

    After that, he rested for a while and drank some water. Just as he was about to return to the virtual space to rest, Little Deeny¡¯s anxious voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Master! Something¡¯s happened!¡±

    Su Yang felt that he had faced a whole lot of issues that day so there was nothing else that could surprise him. Hence, he asked slowly, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Little Deeny said anxiously, ¡°J sent a message saying that someone is ambushing Socot Ind. It¡¯s two teams of mercenaries with elite weapons and a modified yacht with heavy firepower. He said that he and the Clown Sea Serpent can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡±

    Su Yang stood up in shock.

    ¡®Socot Ind is my current base camp which allows me to enter the virtual space directly from Socot Ind. Likewise, anyone who finds that entrance will be able to discover all of my secrets. I cannot afford to lose Socot Ind!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang quickly told Little Deeny, ¡°Get them to hang on. I¡¯ll be heading over there right now.¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Understood, Master.¡±

    After Su Yang said that, he immediately used [Space Traversing Eyes].

    He turned into a ming phoenix and flew across half the Earth beforending on the ind.

    When hended, Su Yang observed the situation on the ind from high up in the sky.

    The fog was thick and a modified yacht could be seen faintly on the shore. Two teams of heavily armed mercenaries wearing bulletproof vests and helmets were gathered on the shore.

    Because time was still, Su Yang could see a mercenary lying on the ground. It was unclear whether he was dead or alive while some of the other mercenaries were helping him. At the same time, some were guarding the perimeter, while some were firing into the forest.

    The Clown Sea Serpent was clearly in the forest, because there was a gorgeous flower of blood shooting out from the darkness.

    Su Yangnded at the center of the ind where the [Sentry Ward] was located. Then, he got Little Deeny to inform the Clown Sea Serpent to retreat.

    Before long, the Clown Sea Serpent appeared before Su Yang. He was in a sorry state with his arm injured and hanging limply at the side. Apart from that, his entire body was dirty and his hair was disheveled, making him look even worse than the homeless man state when Su Yang summoned him.

    When he saw Su Yang, he smiled obediently and said, ¡°Master, you can¡¯t me me for not being able to defend well. It¡¯s mainly because... I don¡¯t have any suitable weapons. Plus, those people are too well-equipped and I can¡¯t defeat them.¡±

    Su Yang looked at him and took out a cup of ginseng water from the virtual space before passing it to him. ¡°Drink this.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent took the ginseng water obediently and drank it in one gulp, allowing his wounds to heal slowly. In the meantime, Su Yang took out a briefcase from the virtual space.

    Su Yang said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have a suitable weapon? Here you go, I¡¯ll give you this special item.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent tossed the cup aside and took the briefcase.

    Immediately, the briefcase sank into his hand and because the Clown Sea Serpent was not mentally prepared, his hand was ¡°pulled¡± downwards. Hence, he hurriedly pulled up the briefcase and curiously asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°[Shape Shifting Avatar]. It can transform into a liquid clone ording to your thoughts. Its hardness isparable to high-intensity alloys. So, the bulletproof equipment on Earth shouldn¡¯t be able to stop you.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s eyes slowly lit up. ¡°This... Is a good item! Thank you, Master! I¡¯ll help you deal with them right now!¡±

    With that, the Clown Sea Serpent lifted the briefcase and prepared to leave.

    Looking at his back, Su Yang stopped him. ¡°Leave one alive.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent turned back, bared its teeth and smiled. ¡°Understood.¡±

    ...

    At the same time, the two groups of mercenaries were patrolling the coast nervously.

    The leading mercenary walked with firm steps. As hemanded, hemunicated with the gang leader on the ship. ¡°This ind is indeed very strange. As soon as we came ashore, we were attacked by an unknown humanoid creature.

    ¡°One of our team members was injured on the spot, but when the creature was escaping, we managed to injure it.¡±

    The big boss replied, ¡°Be careful. Search this ind carefully and return with your gathered information. As long as you canplete this mission, I will suggest to Boss that you guys are sent to the battlefield in Central Asia to earn money.¡±

    The leader perked up when he heard about the battlefield in Central Asia. ¡°Understood!¡±

    After the leader turned off the walkie-talkie, he said, ¡°All of you better keep your heads up and don¡¯t let your guard down! No. 1, No. 2, send the wounded back to the yacht first. The rest of you, follow me!¡±

    No. 1 and No. 2 looked at each other and seemed a little reluctant. However, they did not dare to disobey their orders, so they could only reply, ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    After the main group left, No. 1 and No. 2 carried the two injured people onto the boat and started driving the boat towards the yacht.

    On the way, No. 1 said to No. 2, ¡°Sigh, now that the captain isn¡¯t bringing us along this time, we¡¯ll lose some credit again. I really envy them for being able to go on a mission with such a low danger level.¡±

 Chapter 686: The Massacre On The Barren Island!

    <h4>Chapter 686: The Massacre On The Barren Ind!</h4>

    No. 2 didn¡¯t quite understand. He said, ¡°But, the danger level here isn¡¯t low either, is it? We¡¯ve already got an injured team member the moment we came ashore.¡±

    No. 1 shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re a rookie, so you don¡¯t understand.

    ¡°You see, the danger level on this ind really isn¡¯t that high. If you¡¯ve been to the battlefield in Central Asia, you¡¯ll know how scary that is. There, bullets are flying everywhere and you might just lose your life if you¡¯re not careful.

    ¡°However, on this ind, even though we did get one injured team member, it¡¯s only just that one. Later on, when that humanoid creature tried to advance, we kept it pinned down. Furthermore, we shot at him several times, forcing it to stay away from us and was even injured.

    ¡°This is enough to prove that the enemy is a creature with extremely high agility, but cannot block bullets.¡±

    When he heard that, No. 2 nodded thoughtfully.

    Then No. 1 continued, ¡°Look at the wounds on No. 7¡¯s body. His wound is located right in between his shirt and pants, where there are signs that his bulletproof vest had attacked, but it did not prate. So, this means that this creature does not have a very strong attack power and it cannot prate our bulletproof vest and helmet.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, our safety can be greatly improved. As long as we are careful and do not get ambushed, we will be safe.¡±

    No. 2 did not quite understand and asked, ¡°But, even on the battlefield, with bulletproof vests and helmets, there¡¯s no need for us to be worried about being injured by bullets though.¡±

    No. 1 looked at him in surprise and chuckled. ¡°You are a rookie indeed.

    ¡°Do you really think that bulletproof vests and helmets are meant to be bulletproof?¡±

    No. 2 asked, ¡°What is it for then?¡±

    No. 1 exined, ¡°That¡¯s so that you¡¯d still have all of your body parts when you die. Aside from stray bullets and shrapnel, it isn¡¯t able to block a normal bullet at all. If you get hit within 100 or 200 meters, your chance of survival is almost zero.¡±

    No. 2 was stunned.

    Then, No. 1 shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that this mission is much easier than the battlefield in Central Asia. Do you believe me now?¡±

    ...

    In fact, it was not only No. 1 who thought that way. The mercenaries on the shore also thought the same. Many of these two groups of mercenaries were old members of the King Latin gang and some had gone to the battlefield in Central Asia to train before. Thus, they had their own logic when it came to assessing the risk of a particr mission.

    Initially, they were worried that there were other mercenaries or something scary on the ind. After all, a few dozen gang members had disappeared without a trace.

    However, after the first ambush on the shore, they felt much more at ease. After all, these creatures did not have high offensive or defensive power, all they were able to do was to move fast. So, they were not afraid.

    Of course, even though they were not afraid, their experience still made them be on their guard. They maintained their formation and followed the leader as they slowly advanced.

    Very soon, they left the beach and arrived at a hill.

    The leading mercenary gestured for the team to stop. Then, he squatted down and his gloved hand grabbed a piece of dirt that was stained with blood. He squeezed it, then put it to his nose and fanned it to sniff it before he confirmed that it was blood.

    Then, he said, ¡°The creature that attacked us just now passed by here. Let¡¯s carry on.¡±

    As he said that, he stood up and moved forward.

    Suddenly, the sound of sand rubbing against each other could be hearding from the hill not far away, it was as if something was walking towards them.

    The leading mercenary quickly gestured.

    Instantly, the two teams changed their formation with their guns raised and prepared to fire.

    Soon, a naked... Person walked out from the hill.

    He looked a little strange as his whole body seemed to be limp and weak without any strength in him. Apart from that, his eyes had vertical pupils like those of a snake, but what was even more surprising was that... He had nothing at the bottom.

    That¡¯s right, he waspletely bare from the waist down, no *sshole, no p*nis.

    This shocked the leading mercenary. ¡®What the hell is that thing?¡¯

    However, as a human¡¯s instinct, he immediately warned, ¡°Stop! Maintain your distance!¡±

    The strange creature actually understood what he said and just stood there.

    After he stopped, he squatted down as if he was ashamed and covered his body before he said, ¡°Who... Who are you people?¡±

    Instead of answering his question, the leading mercenary directly asked, ¡°Who are you? Why are you on this ind?¡±

    Then, the strange creature was about to stand up and exin.

    However, before he could stand up, ¡°Bang!¡±, there was a gunshot. The bulletnded beside his feet and the mercenary leader¡¯s warning sounded again. ¡°Stop! This is yourst warning! Do note any closer!¡±

    His method was very cautious and wless. The strange creature had obviously noticed this, so he stopped pretending.

    Hence, he stood up and shrugged helplessly. ¡°I thought you guys were too boring and there was no way for us tomunicate, so I attacked you directly. Now, it seems like I was right.¡±

    Hearing this strange creature¡¯s words, the leading mercenary was stunned for a moment before he reacted. ¡°You¡¯re the one who attacked us earlier?!¡±

    The strange creature said, ¡°Yes, that was me.¡±

    He paused for a moment and an obedient smile appeared on his face. ¡°I must say, you guys really made me look bad. So, I¡¯ve ended up with no choice but to find a weapon.¡±

    He spread his hands. ¡°But, it¡¯s all done now, I¡¯ve found my weapon and your doom has arrived.¡±

    The leading mercenary looked at him with shining eyes, as if he was really listening to what was being said. However, suddenly, the leading mercenary reached his hand into the air and made a forceful gesture.

    When the team members who had long cooperated with him saw this gesture, they did not hesitate to aim their guns at the strange creature in front of them and pulled their trigger. ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!¡± Dozens of gunshots resounded throughout the entire Socot Ind.

    Apanied by the sound of gunfire were the screams of the strange creature who had been shot before he copsed in a pool of blood,

    Then, the leading mercenary raised his hand and everyone stopped firing.

    After that, the leading mercenary said, ¡°No. 3, No. 5, go take a look.¡±

    No. 3 and No. 5 immediately stood up. ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    With that, they stepped forward to take a look.

    After a while, they carried a corpse back to the team. The corpse was badly deformed and covered in blood.

    No. 3 reported, ¡°No breathing or pulse.¡±

    The leading mercenary rxed. He personally went forward to check again. After confirming that the strange creature was really dead, he waved his hand. ¡°Team One, stay alert. Team Two, rest for ten minutes.¡±

    After that, the two teams switched ces. The people who had fired earlier sat down to rest, while the other team started to scope the perimeter.

    The leading mercenary stood inside the perimeter and took out a walkie-talkie tomunicate with the gang leader on the ship. ¡°We¡¯ve killed the creature that attacked us. However... It¡¯s a little strange.¡±

    The leader on the ship said, ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡±

    The leading mercenary looked around warily as he exined the situation.

    Outside the perimeter, the first group of mercenaries who had fired earlier were also conversing softly.

    No. 8 asked, ¡°No. 7, how does it feel to shoot for the first time on a mission?¡±

    No. 7 smiled and said, ¡°Awesome. It¡¯s much better than being onnd. Here, I can directly shoot someone to death. How awesome is that?¡±

    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°But that person was such a wimp, he just stood there and let us shoot him to death. No fun at all.¡±

    No. 8 said mischievously, ¡°you¡¯re free to look at the corpse if you think it¡¯s no fun at all.¡±

    No. 8¡¯s original intention was to scare No. 7, but he did not expect No. 7 to be an actual pervert whose eyes lit up as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve just reminded me, I¡¯m going to enjoy admiring my ¡°spoils of war¡±.¡±

    Then, he stood up and walked towards the body.

    His movement attracted the attention of Team Two, but when they saw that he was walking toward the body, they all turned their heads away.

    No. 7 walked to the body and turned it over to examine it. The body was covered in blood, and it was riddled with bullet holes as if it had exploded.

    Imagining that the body was still alive, he reached out to dig the bullet hole.

    In the end, something strange happened. He realized that the inside of the ¡°body¡± seemed to be very hard and he could not dig out the bullet. Instead, the bullet was stuck inside like it was embedded in a perfect metal mold.

    He was confused. ¡®Corpses don¡¯t turn stiff that fast now, does it?¡¯

    Then, he took off his gloves and touched them again, but the corpse was still very hard.

    He kept digging and digging, but the wound just would not move.

    Hece, No. 7 felt like something was wrong. He gripped the gun tightly and pressed the muzzle against the mouth of the ¡°corpse¡±. Then, he used some force to pry open the corpse¡¯s mouth.

    It looked like it was made of flesh and blood, but it was... Frozen. It looked like a wax statue that had been prepared long ago.

    No. 7 was stunned before his heart was filled with terror. ¡®What is this? Is he really a human?¡¯

    Then, he quickly tried to stand up and call his other teammates over to check.

    At that very moment, the ¡°corpse¡± suddenly opened its eyes, revealing a pair of snake-like eyes that red at No. 7 like a demon from hell.

    Instantly, No. 7 was dumbfounded!

    As he screamed loudly, he pulled the trigger with all his might. The muzzle of the rifle shot out. ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang!¡± The sound of the automatic rifle rang through the entire perimeter!

    Just like that, No. 7 held the gun against the corpse in front of him and fired a hail of bullets into its mouth! Apart from that, his actions had shocked his teammates.

    On such a dangerous ind, everyone was on edge even when they were resting.

    At that moment, when gunshots suddenly came from inside the perimeter. Everyone stood up in shock, while some were turning around to check the situation and some screamed. Some of the more cowardly ones even pulled the safety out of their guns, prepared to protect themselves the moment something wrong happens!

    Immediately, the scene was thrown into chaos.

    On the other hand, the leading mercenary was shocked as well. He grabbed the walkie-talkie and looked in the direction of the gunshot.

    Then, he saw one of his team members shooting at the body on the ground like a madman before he shouted, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    After that, the gunshots stopped and the other mercenaries were stunned by his roar before they regained theirposure.

    After the scene returned to normal, everyone turned to look at No. 7, who had shot the corpse.

    No. 7 turned around and opened his mouth to say something.

    In the end... ¡°Swish!¡±, a silvery-white sword-like metal suddenly pierced out from the back of No. 7¡¯s head. With a ¡°St¡±, his head exploded like a watermelon!

    Then, blood sttered everywhere, mixed with white brain matter which looked like fireworks.

    Then, after the blood fell, all that was left on No. 7¡¯s neck was the lower half of his jaw and a partial brain, which was both terrifying and eerily silent.

    Instantly, everyone was stunned by what they had just seen, which was quickly followed by an uproar!

    In an intense situation like this, the biggest taboo would be to have any sudden movement or excitement which could easily cause a person to go through a mental breakdown. Because of that, they woulde up with all sorts of actions driven by their reflexes.

    Hence, there were at least six or seven guns that were fired.

    Some of the gunshots hit their teammates, somended on the ground and some towards the sky. However, most of themnded on No. 7¡¯s body and the monster behind him.

    Immediately, the leading mercenary shouted and asked for everyone to remain calm.

 Chapter 687: The Barrage Of Huge Waves!

    <h4>Chapter 687: The Barrage Of Huge Waves!</h4>

    However, no one could calm down after witnessing such a cruel scene. If they could, they would be real American soldiers instead of mercenaries.

    As a result, the scene became chaotic and filled with curses, gunshots and shouts.

    At that moment, the monster that had been knocked down earlier slowly stood up from behind No. 7¡¯s body.

    Although he was still shaking as his body kept being riddled with bullets, it was as if he could not feel any pain at all. In fact, he stretched backwards like an arrow being pulled and projected himself towards one of the mercenaries.

    Seeing the monster approach him, the mercenary was scared out of his wits as he raised his gun with both hands and fired a series ¡°Bang¡± soundsing from his bullets at the monster¡¯s head.

    However... When the bullet struck the monster¡¯s head, it was as if it had fallen into a swamp, slowly entering the monster¡¯s head before being squeezed out bit by bit. ¡°Cling, cling, cling...¡± The bullets that fell onto the ground were like the symphony of a musical piece.

    After the bullets were fired, the mercenary tried his best to pull the trigger again, but all that came out was a ¡°Click¡± sound which indicated the chamber in his gun was empty.

    At that moment, the strange creature moved and its lips parted into a cruel smile before... He suddenly swung his hand fiercely.

    ¡°Boom!¡±. The hand flew through the air and as it moved, it suddenly erged, turning into a hammer-like object that smashed into the mercenary¡¯s face, instantly turning his head into mush with a ¡°St¡±.

    After that, the mercenary¡¯s body stiffened and the hand that was holding onto the gun dropped as the headless corpse slowly knelt on the ground.

    This horrifying scene shocked all the mercenaries present as they finally realized that the person in front of them was someone they could not deal with, so they revealed the ugly side to a mercenary¡¯s nature... Afraid of death!

    Hence, none of them cared about their teammates,panions, or even their missions. Instead, they all turned around and ran, disregarding even whatever the leading mercenary was shouting.

    Speaking of the leading mercenary, he was shaking with anger. He himself was an experienced mercenary who¡¯s been through many battlefields knew about the logic where the more you run, the easier likely the team was going to be defeated.

    However... His efforts were futile as he waspletely unable to regroup his men from the horror they were being faced with at that moment.

    At the same time, the leader who was talking to him through the walkie-talkie on the yacht realized that something was wrong.

    When the leader heard the screamsing from the other end of the walkie-talkie, he was shocked and anxious as he kept asking, ¡°What¡¯s happening?! What¡¯s happening?! What are you encountering?¡±

    The leading mercenary was just about to answer him, when suddenly...

    A silvery-white de pierced through his body, piercing through his chest!

    As the leading mercenary slowly turned around to look at the monster standing behind him, he noticed that the monster¡¯s arm had turned from being human skin to silvery white. Furthermore, its hand had also turned into a sharp de that looked like a western knight¡¯s spear, extending all the way from the monster¡¯s waist to its neck.

    After that, blood spurted out of his mouth and his eyes widened. Although he tried to say something, he ended up copsing onto the ground lifelessly in the end.

    Then, his walkie-talkie fell towards the side as the leader kept shouting, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The ¡°monster¡± then nced at the walkie-talkie and gave a strange smile. After that, the monster left. ¡®Let the hunt... Begin.¡¯

    Next, the most primitive hunt for life began on Socot ind.

    In fact, it was just as the leading mercenary thought, if the two groups of his mercenary teams did not panic and maintained their formation, it would have been very difficult for the Clown Sea Serpent to get close or even take them down.

    Instead, all they needed to do was have one team fire at the Clown Sea Serpent, while the other team retreated, followed by their consistent retreat as well. By doing so, not even the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s liquid metal body could handle the pressure. Furthermore, even if he could actually withstand the rain of bullets, most of the mercenaries would probably end up escaping sessfully.

    However, things are different now. Since all the mercenaries were now fleeing in all directions and did not even have the courage to fight, they were all now prey to the Clown Sea Serpent.

    Soon, countless screams could be heard all over the ind.

    As time passed, the screams gradually died down until finally... Silence returned.

    Amidst the thick white fog, Socot Ind was like a beast with its mouth wide open, devouring all who sphemed it...

    At that moment, the people on the yacht were all shocked, the leader being the first one, followed by No. 1 and No. 2, who all noticed the changes happening on the ind.

    After that, they gradually walked up towards the bow and looked towards Socot Ind, which was now enshrouded in darkness.

    Smelling the thick stench of blood, everyone had a bad feeling. ¡®They¡¯ve got a team of 20... No, 17 people there, it can¡¯t be possible that all of them have died, can it?¡¯

    No. 2 looked at No. 1 and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Bro, this... This isn¡¯t a low risk mission like you told me.¡±

    No. 1 looked at Socot Ind and gulped, making his Adam¡¯s apple move before he said, startled, ¡°Should... Should we thank No. 4?¡±

    The two finally realized that this was not a normal and simple ind, but a meat grinder that was a hundred times more dangerous than the battlefield in Central Asia!

    It was only at this moment that they suddenly felt lucky that they did not participate in the mission.

    ¡®No mission can ever be as important as my life.

    ¡®Regardless of how much money they¡¯re paying me for this mission, how am I going to spend it if I¡¯m dead?¡¯

    In fact, it was not just No. 1 and No. 2 who understood this concept, but the leader as well.

    After he waited for one minute and realized that there were no more soundsing from the ind, his expression changed rapidly and he said to the crew beside him, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Start this yacht and let¡¯s go right now! We¡¯ve got to leave this ce!¡±

    The crew member was also a part of King Latin. He was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to wait for them?¡±

    The leader shouted, ¡°Who are you going to wait for! There¡¯s no way they¡¯re going toe back alive!¡±

    Just as he said that, a mercenary suddenly ran out from the forest.

    He ran to the shore in a panic and waved frantically at the yacht as he shouted, causing everyone on the ship to freeze, while the crew looked at his leader.

    On the other hand, the leader looked at the mercenary who was crying for help non-stop and his expression changed. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°That¡¯s a monster! It¡¯s an enemy! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With that said, he pushed the crew. ¡°Move! Move!¡±

    The crew member hesitated, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and returned to drive the yacht.

    Just as the yacht started to turn to escape, a white figure slowly walked out from the forest. The figure looked like the Terminator from the movie as its body was covered in liquid metal.

    As the figure slowly walked to the shore, its hand turned into a knife and cut off thest mercenary¡¯s head.

    The mercenary¡¯s eyes widened and his head fell into the water like he had died with a grievance.

    The Terminator then licked its bloody ¡°knife¡± and sighed. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve overestimated the friendship between humans. I actually thought that I would be able to get that yacht to stay behind if I let you go free.

    ¡°However, since they refuse to save you, you¡¯re... Useless to me.¡±

    After saying that, the silver-white monster suddenly jumped onto arge reef by the shore. It sat down and looked at the yacht that was preparing to escape. Then, it shouted, ¡°Hey, fake woman! If you don¡¯t act now, they¡¯re going to make their escape!¡±

    As the Clown Sea Serpent said that, the fog suddenly condensed and the vast sea began to shake. Layers of waves surged from afar, piling up and umting energy.

    The huge yacht was like a tiny little boat in front of the ocean, forced to resign to their fate.

    Even though the leader kept shouting for the crew member to drive as fast as he could, the waves were so strong that the yacht just could not move forward.

    That was not all, the waves were obviously not just stopping them from leaving. Instead, each wave kept on growingrger and taller

    Finally, just as the yacht was being pushed back, a huge wave that was as tall as a two stories tall building slowly approached, carrying with it a rumbling sound from afar, like a huge Buddha¡¯s palm was about to strike the yacht!

    The people on the yacht were scared silly! Everyone screamed, ran, or grabbed the deck, not daring to move.

    However, No. 2 was the only one who was also the bravest one.

    As No. 2 bravely and fearlessly rushed to the side of the ship like how Don Quixote had bravely faced the windmill, he carried a PF89 rocketuncher on his shoulder and rushed to the deck and faced the roaring waves. After he shouted ¡°Go to Hell!¡±, he fired the rocketuncher!

    With a ¡°Boom!¡±, the missile flew out and... It got devoured by the sea.

    In the face of nature, human weapons seemedpletely useless.

    The terrifying wave was not stopped by the missle for even a second. Instead, it was lifted high up and then mmed heavily onto the yacht!

    This time, there was an extremely loud ¡°Bang¡±!

    After that, the yacht was sent flying with its ss shattered, its deck cracked and even the hull ruptured.

    Furthermore, No. 2, the Don Quixote equivalent, was directly sent flying into the sea. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive. Also, the others were sent into the sea as well.

    Although they tried to hold their breath, they could not help but open their mouths because of the pain they were suffering from.

    With that, a series of bubbles appeared in the water, signifying the fact how one person after the other couldn¡¯t hold their breath and began to drown.

    When the waves subsided, the sea was filled with the remains of the yacht and the half-submerged remains that were still floating.

    After that, the Clown Sea Serpent slowly walked out from behind the silver Terminator before he raised his arms high and straightened his slender and soft arms. After stretching for a while, he jumped into the sea.

    Like a killing machine, he carried out Su Yang¡¯s orders loyally. Even though the chances of survival in the sea were slim, he was still cautious and would not let go of any possible loose ends.

    Soon, bright red flowers bloomed on the sea surface...

    ...

    What no one noticed was...

    The moment the wave was about to attack them, the leader on the modified yacht had already sensed that something was wrong...

 Chapter 688: Iâ€™ve Watched 2,000 Episodes Of Conan

    <h4>Chapter 688: I¡¯ve Watched 2,000 Episodes Of Conan</h4>

    He knew that he couldn¡¯t care less about the other members at that time and only focused on escaping. Hence, without bringing anyone with him, he ran to the cargo hold at the bottom of the yacht and closed the door when the wave struck. That was the only ce that was the safest with his airtightpartment which he knew of.

    Just as he expected, when he entered the room, a huge wave struck and the whole yacht was hit.

    Instantly, the lights in the room were turned off, followed by a free fall, causing a pile of stuff within the cargo hold to fall on him.

    Soon, a lot of water seeped in, so the leader knew that the yacht must have been submerged in the water at that moment.

    ¡®There¡¯s no way anyone outside this room is able to hold their breaths after the yacht received such a huge blow.

    ¡®Only someone like myself who¡¯s hidden in this room will be able to live till the end.¡¯

    After that, the yacht swayed and churned, causing water to pour in continuously. However, the leader held onto a wooden bucket and took very small breaths of air as he waited for an opportunity. The reason why he took small breaths was because he wanted to conserve the oxygen in case his oxygen supply was cut off.

    After a while, the yacht stopped shaking violently, but the leader did not open the door and slip away because he was betting that the monster on the ind might still be searching around for any survivors.

    Hence, he had to stay in that room until the monsters on the ind left.

    ¡®Although I don¡¯t know what those monsters on the ind were, I know that they had extraordinary abilities. There was one who seemed like a human made of liquid metal like the Terminator and a magician who¡¯s able to control waves and create mists.

    ¡®I¡¯ve a feeling they must be the legendary mutants like how it¡¯s usually shown in movies such as Marvel or X-Men, who have strange yet powerful superpowers.

    ¡®In that case, this must be their base!

    ¡®As long as I return alive and report everything that has happened on this ind, I¡¯m going to be rewarded greatly!

    ¡®Mutants!

    ¡®Superpowered beings really do exist in this world!

    ¡®Just this news alone is enough for me to rise up the ranks in the organization!

    ¡®Even if I don¡¯t report this to them, I¡¯d still be able to earn a fortune just by selling this information to the paparazzis.¡¯

    As for his revenge against those mutants?

    He felt that... ¡®This world still belongs to us humans, so no matter how strong these mutants are, one nuclear bomb is all it¡¯s going to take and they will all go poof!

    ¡®In fact, we may not even have to use a nuclear bomb, just an air strike would probably be enough toy them to waste.

    ¡®When that happens, I¡¯d already be living a happy life in New York, so the mutants won¡¯t be able to find me!¡¯

    At that thought, the leader could not help butugh silently in the enclosed room.

    However, just as he wasughing, he suddenly heard two giggles. ¡°Hehe...¡±

    The leader was immediately stunned for a moment and then his hair stood on end. After that, he looked towards the door in fear and then... ¡°Bam!¡±, there was suddenly arge hole in the wall on the other side of the room!

    The seawater surged in, and following the seawater came a thin and weak looking young man with wet hair.

    He grinned at the leader and said, ¡°Found you.¡±

    ...

    10 minutester, Su Yang met the leader who was trembling in fear.

    The Clown Sea Serpent knelt before Su Yang and said, ¡°Master, all the enemies have been eliminated, there¡¯s only this one survivor remaining.¡±

    Su Yang nodded his head dispiritedly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you as well. Find out as much useful information as you can from him.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    With that, the Clown Sea Serpent picked up the leader and went into the woods, ready to start his interrogation.

    Su Yang looked at his back and said to Little Deeny in a low voice, ¡°Little Deeny, do you have any happy news to tell me? I¡¯m in a very bad mood right now...¡±

    The main reason why Su Yang was in a bad mood was because he had used the [Memory Master] ability to beat Cao Qiguang up, which would cause Su Yang to be unhappy for an hour.

    Fortunately, this negative status would only be triggered when Su Yang was free. However, the unfortunate thing was that it could not be removed.

    Therefore, after Su Yang had the Clown Sea Serpent attack and he had some free time, he started to fall into this mood.

    However, it took about 40 to 50 minutes for the Clown Sea Serpent to finish off the mercenaries. Hence, it would only take another 10 minutes and Su Yang would be able to return to normal... A blessing in disguise.

    About 10 minutester, Su Yang returned to normal and the Clown Sea Serpent was now walking towards him as well.

    Furthermore, there was not a single trace of blood on the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s body, not even a single hint of it. It was as if he had just gone out for a walk.

    After standing before Su Yang, he lowered his head to report, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve found out about the situation.¡±

    Then, the Clown Sea Serpent told Su Yang all the information he had.

    All in all, the information he had was simr to Little Deeny¡¯s analysis, which was most of what Su Yang had already found out.

    It was all about Latin King and the disappearances of their third leader and his younger brother. Thus, the organization had investigated the matter from all angles, which all directed back at Socot Ind.

    Thus, they sent this leader and the two teams of mercenaries to find out what had happened.

    However, before they could gather enough information, they were already dmissioned.

    After listening to the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s report, Su Yang felt a little frustrated. ¡®This Latin King organization is like a pain in my butt.

    ¡®After I¡¯ve defeated theirckey, they¡¯ve sent a higher rankingckey. After that, a wole team of people. If this goes on, would they even send an army over here?

    ¡®Furthermore, these people are from a foreign organization who don¡¯t know any boundaries, so they¡¯re rather dangerous. I think it would be best that I get rid of them once and for all.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang looked up at the Clown Sea Serpent. ¡°What do you think we should do?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent looked at Su Yang with a sinister smile. ¡°Leave it to me, Master. I will deal with this matter properly.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Su Yang replied, ¡°Alright, but I¡¯m sending J with you.

    ¡°I will instruct him to not stop you from doing anything. However, if he thinks that you¡¯re crossing the line, he will be allowed to stop you and report it back to me.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent revealed an obedient expression, as loyal as a little husky. ¡°Understood, Master.¡±

    After that, Su Yang got Little Deeny to call J back to his side and assigned the task to him. Then, he gave them a yacht as their transport.

    After they arrived at the seaside, Su Yang watched as the two of them left with their suitcases. Looking at the broken debris on the sea surface, Su Yang hesitated for a moment before sending out a few Little Monster Beans to clean it up.

    After doing all that, he walked into the virtual space that had descended onto Socot Ind. Then, he walked all the way to the [Cellphone Development Factory] and the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base] to take a look.

    Most of the two bases had been built and even the outer walls had been painted, but the countdown still showed that there were three days left.

    ¡®I suspect that they might still be building some facilities inside, so I guess I can only wait patiently.¡¯

    Before leaving the two buildings, Su Yang thought about it. ¡®In three days, I will be able tounch a satellite and have cellphones manufactured!

    ¡®When the timees, I¡¯m going to sell these ss phones all over the world, all the way until every single location in this world has their own factory! When that happens, I¡¯ll be able to transmit everything around the world seamlessly.

    ¡®In fact... if someone cheats me in Honor Of Kings in the future, I¡¯ll be able to trace their signals and beat them up!

    The world was simply unfair! Su Yang was thinking of beating someone else up when he himself was actually the noobiest yer in the game!

    After checking all the facilities, Su Yang used his ability again and returned to Shanghai.

    After returning to Shanghai, he took a shower andy down on the bed to rest.

    ¡®Too many things have happened today, I¡¯m actually feeling a little tired...¡¯

    ...

    At the same time, the Clown Sea Serpent and J took the yacht and rushed to Honolulu, the capital of Hawaii. With the information obtained from the leader, the two of them found King Latin¡¯s stronghold in Honolulu very smoothly.

    Their stronghold was located in a rather remote pub. Although it was normally open for business, it would be a ce where other organizations gathered at crucial moments.

    At that moment, the ce was brightly lit, but there was noughter. Inside, there was a group of burly men with tattoos gathered there and there was an oppressive atmosphere enveloping them.

    ¡°Is there still no news from Martin and the rest? Did something happen to them?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Martin and the others are armed with two teams of fully equipped mercenaries, which is more than enough to make a trip to the battlefield in Central Asia. So, how could they possibly be in danger?¡±

    ¡°Then, what do you think happened to them?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s no signal there for them to send us any information.¡±

    Just as the pub was filled with discussions, there was a sudden ¡°Bam¡± noise which came from the main entrance door being kicked open, followed by a man and a woman walking in.

    The ¡°woman¡± had the face of a Caucasian, who was beautiful, slender and looked like a fairy from a fairy tale. The only w in her beauty was that she was t chested.

    The man, on the other hand, had an Asian face. He was so thin that he looked like he was sick. The arms on the outside of his shirt were as thin as bamboo and he seemed to only be all skin and bones. Apart from that, his hair was long, falling to the sides of his face, making him look like a homeless man or a madman.

    Seeing the two uninvited guests, the gang member guarding the door stood up and asked, ¡°What are you doing here? This is the territory of King Latin!¡±

    The other members in the bar were on high alert as well. They all turned to look at the door while some of them even reached for their guns.

    The sickly man¡¯s gaze swept the bar beforending on the person who had just stopped him. He bared his teeth and chuckled. Then he said, ¡°King Latin, you say? Then, I¡¯m in the right ce.¡±

    When the man heard that, he immediately felt like this sick looking man was there to seek revenge. Hence, he took a step forward, took out his gun and pointed it at the man¡¯s head before he cursed, ¡°Who the f*ck are you? Which organization are you from?¡±

    The sick man nced at the gun barrel and did not panic at all. Instead, he looked at the man and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve watched more than 2,000 episodes of Conan, read 1,000 chapters of Sherlock Holmes, learned more than 900 killing techniques which are all proficient and know more than 800 counterattack methods. In fact, thest person who pointed a gun to my head has already gone off to meet his maker. So...¡±

    When he said that, his hand shot out like a bolt of lightning. Under the person¡¯s shocked gaze, he grabbed the gun, turned it around, aimed at the person, unlocked the safety and pulled the trigger!

    ¡°Bang!¡±... The person who had just stopped him now had a fresh gunshot wound on his forehead.

    The entire move was done instantaneously, so no one could react in time!

    Hence, the person¡¯s eyes widened and disbelief was written all over his face. Then he fell backward and copsed to the ground with a ¡°Thud¡±.

    And just then, the sick man continued the words he was saying from hisst sentence, ¡°... So, don¡¯t mess with me.¡±

    The door to the bar slowly closed and within was a massacre that looked like hell on earth...

    ...

    The next day, Su Yang woke up early.

    After escaping from the negative emotions, he felt much better, so he asked Little Deeny to prepare breakfast for him as he washed up.

    The breakfast he had that day was more sumptuous. There was soy milk, fried dough sticks, and a herbal egg, a traditional Chinese breakfast menu.

    Su Yang finished his meal slowly, wiped his mouth, put on his clothes and exited the virtual space.

    Since Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi did not go back to stay for the past few days, there was no one in the vi. Su Yang put on his shoes and walked out of the vi, intending to check on the situation at the office.

    However, just as he walked out of the door, his phone rang.

 Chapter 689: You Have to Learn Time Management!

    <h4>Chapter 689: You Have to Learn Time Management!</h4>

    Since it was a call, Little Deeny¡¯s voice revealed the caller right on time. ¡°Master, it¡¯s Tang Jing.¡±

    As Su Yang closed the door, he said, ¡°Answer it.¡±

    Then, the call connected and Tang Jing¡¯s gentle voice came through the earpiece. ¡°Xiao Yang, are you free tonight?¡±

    Su Yang thought about it. ¡®I don¡¯t seem to have any ns tonight.¡¯ So, he said, ¡°I should be avable. Why?¡±

    Tang Jing said apologetically, ¡°In that case, I might need you to pick up Xiaomi for me. I have a meeting with Ju Duoduo today, so I won¡¯t have time to pick her up.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Then, am I supposed to drop her at my ce, or yours?¡±

    Tang Jing thought for a moment. ¡°The vi. I might not be home anytime soon, so I wouldn¡¯t want to make you wait for me.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

    After agreeing to the matter, Su Yang continued, ¡°Sister Jing, if your meeting tonight ends up being too long, you should just go back to the vi and rest. Plus, it¡¯ll be convenient for you to drive Xiaomi back tomorrow.¡±

    Tang Jing let off a gentle hum in acknowledgement.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang hummed a tune and walked towards the office.

    Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi had been spending less and less time in the vi recently. Hence, Su Yang had not seen Tang Xiaomi for a few days. For some reason, Su Yang missed her. ¡®Whenever Xiaomi¡¯s by my side, there would definitely be moreughter.¡¯

    As he wandered in his thoughts, Su Yang arrived at the office.

    When he arrived at the office building, Su Yang went upstairs. The receptionist was already seated at the front desk, preparing to wee any guests.

    She was wearing a fitting work outfit that entuated her slim figure coupled with ck stockings and a pair of ck high heels, making her look fashionable and presentable.

    However, in contrast to her dressing, she looked like she did not sleep wellst night based on the dark circles around her eyes. Plus, no amount of makeup was able to cover up the signs of her fatigue.

    When Su Yang saw that, he smiled and knocked on the table. Then, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you not been able to rest well recently?¡±

    When the receptionist heard the knocking on the table, she quickly looked over. When she saw that it was Su Yang, she quickly stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Su.¡±

    Then, Su Yang gestured for her to sit down.

    As she obediently sat down, her face seemed to have turned a little red, which Su Yang thought was pretty cute.

    Therefore, he did not reprimand the receptionist. Instead, he asked, ¡°What did you dost night? You seem very exhausted, it¡¯s even showing in your eyes.¡±

    The receptionist said in embarrassment, ¡°Mr. Su, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I have dark circles under my eyes because I stayed upte to watch a drama. It has nothing to do with anyte-night activities.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What kind of drama is it that has such a magical effect?¡±

    The receptionist then said, ¡± It¡¯s ¡°My Name Is Yu Deshui¡±. It¡¯s a rather popr online drama recently, but it¡¯s a little tragic.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°No wonder.¡±

    Then, Su Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t stay up toote anymore. Take care of yourself and learn time management. I¡¯m not actually concerned about you, but you do represent thepany¡¯s image.¡±

    The receptionist quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Su. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and was about to head to the office. However, after taking two steps, he turned around and asked, ¡°By the way, do you watch variety shows?¡±

    The receptionist nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After answering, she probably felt like it wasn¡¯t a good idea to say she was watching a variety show just after being criticized today, so she quickly shook her head. ¡°Um... No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good to watch variety shows too. I¡¯ll rmend you to one, ¡°Produce 101¡å.¡±

    The receptionist asked in confusion, ¡°What variety show is this? I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s a female talent show that¡¯s going to be broadcasted soon, so you¡¯ll be able to watch it then.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and walked into the office after the receptionist replied, ¡°Oh, oh.¡±

    On the other hand, Su Yang was not fooling the receptionist, ¡°Produce 101¡± was indeed going to be broadcasted soon. In fact, they had already started their publicity campaign.

    Ever since Mei Yue participated in the program, Su Yang and thepany hadpletely lost contact with them. After all, this program was a closed recording, so no one couldmunicate with the outside world.

    Even if they were eliminated, they had to continue to stay on the show until all of the show¡¯s episodes were broadcasted.

    For the sake of the show¡¯s effect, the requirement of not allowing any leakage was actually very strict. However, the other party was Penguin Pictures, who had a strong person backing them. Hence, their bargaining power was strong, not to mention that Penguin Pictures was responsible for all the expenses.

    When Su Yang found out about this, he suspected that at least 100 million yuan out of the 600 million yuan production fee for the show was spent on food and lodging for the hundreds of people.

    Thankfully, although the program team did not allow the trainees to contact the outside world, they had informed the variouspanies about the situation in real time. For example, when the program would be broadcasted, or how many rounds ofpetition would be held.

    However, if they wanted to know the inside story and the actual rankings... Too bad, they are just going to have to find out on TV.

    That was why Su Yang was also looking forward to the show. He was curious about the performance of this youngdy whom he thought highly of.

    After that, he walked into his office and pushed the door open, instantly hearing the sound of a keyboard being tapped. Then, Su Yang looked up and saw Chu Xia in his office, writing her story diligently.

    ¡®Right now, she¡¯s treating this ce more and more like her own office. Shees in on time everyday and leaves on time. Plus, whenever I¡¯m not around, she even knows that she can open up the safe and take out the [Squid That Didn¡¯t Like To Dive] to buff herself.¡¯

    Every time he saw her skillful movements, Su Yang would have a feeling that she was a cat that he had been keeping at home who had grown used to her home. ¡®I was obviously the one who prepared this special item especially for her, yet within just a few days, she¡¯s managed to find out how she¡¯s able to turn the buff on and off on her own.

    ¡®Scary...¡¯

    Hearing the office door open, Chu Xia typed a few more words before stopping her dancing hands to look at the door.

    When she saw that it was Su Yang, she smiled. Her eyes were curved like two rainbows. ¡°Good morning, Mr. CEO...¡±

    Every time he saw Chu Xia¡¯s smile, Su Yang felt like he was healed. Hence, he couldn¡¯t help but smile as well. ¡°Morning, Chu Xia. You¡¯re writing your novel so early in the morning today?¡±

    Chu Xia nodded and said with slight grievance, ¡°That¡¯s right. What else can I do other than writing? After all, my readers are requesting to read it everyday.¡±

    As Su Yang walked to his desk, he asked, ¡°Then, do you authors not have any time off?¡±

    Chu Xia spread out her hands and said cutely, ¡°Time off? What¡¯s that? Only useless people within the society take time off!¡±

    ¡°So, how could a talented writer like us enjoy time offs?¡±

    ¡°If we do take time off, what are our readers going to read? They¡¯d be so bored without something to read!

    ¡°So... I¡¯m proud of my work!¡±

    With that, Chu Xia stretched out her arm and made a gesture to motivate herself. Then, she leaned over theputer again and started ¡°dancing¡± away again.

    Su Yang was stunned by her cute look...

    ¡®Is she... Hypnotizing herself?

    ¡®God, that¡¯s so pitiful.

    ¡®Authors like herself really do have it rough these days.

    ¡®If I¡¯m a reader, I would definitely treat them better.¡¯

    After he was donementing, Su Yang returned to his chair and took out his ss screen. Then, he started his daily routine... Daydreaming.

    However, he was not thinking aimlessly today, but had one thing focused on his mind... ¡®I seem to have arge sum of money in Mr. Shen¡¯s bank... Should I have it transferred?¡¯

    ...

    At the same time, Cao Qiguang was sitting in his office in the Golden Trade Building at Lujiazui, reading a report with a frown.

    The report contained Su Yang¡¯s life and recent history, all the way from theunching of his intermediary business to merging with Junqing, to ¡°acquiring¡± health supplementspany, a management agency, a filmpany, a technologypany and finally, getting a piece ofnd at a low price. All of that obvious information was clearly written in the report.

    Ever since Su Yang beat up Cao Qiguang yesterday, Cao Qiguang had his men had gathered information about Su Yang.

    Within his circle, Cao Qiguang had actually heard of this Shanghai tycoon before. However, most of the rumors were about Su Yang being ranked on the list of tycoons and having a worth of billions of yuan. Apart from that, he did not know much else.

    After reading the document, Cao Qiguang had a clear understanding of Su Yang as someone who had started from scratch.

    Coincidentally, Cao Qiguang could also be considered to have started from scratch, so he knew how difficult it was to do so. Hence, he knew that Su Yang must also be someone capable to be able to do this sessfully.

    Therefore, Cao Qiguang did not dare to underestimate such a capable enemy, nor did he dare to treat him lightly. After that, he looked at Su Yang¡¯s name on the report and pondered for a moment before taking out his phone and making a call.

    ¡°Du... Du... Du... Du...¡±

    The call connected very quickly.

    Cao Qiguang said into the phone, ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Kong? I¡¯m Cao Qiguang from Xinli Education.¡±

    On the other end of the phone call was a middle-aged man with a loud voice. ¡°Oh, Old Cao. What¡¯s wrong? What brings this phone call today?¡±

    Cao Qiguang smiled and said, ¡°Oh, nothing much. I just wanted to ask you about someone. Do you know who... Su Yang is?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s name was clearly unfamiliar to Mr. Kong as he pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Oh... I seem to have some impression of him. He¡¯s an outstanding entrepreneur in Baoshan District. I seem to recall that he had some kind of coboration with us, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    Cao Qiguang said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Cao Qiguang probed, ¡°The thing is, Mr. Kong. I¡¯ve gotten into some conflict with him.¡±

    He only briefly mentioned it. Then, he said something that had nothing to do with what had just happened, ¡°You see, Xinli Education is recently going through an expansion, so... We need a huge loan, which should be three times more of his. You can choose the coteral, whether it¡¯s shares or properties. As for interests... As long as it¡¯s not too high.¡±

    Even though Cao Qiguang¡¯s words were vague, he believed that Mr. Kong could understand what he meant. ¡®I¡¯m going to entice him with some benefits to reim Su Yang¡¯s loan with him.¡±

    Furthermore, Cao Qiguang was very confident in himself about this matter.

 Chapter 690: Whoâ€™s The More Valuable Customer?

    <h4>Chapter 690: Who¡¯s The More Valuable Customer?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After all, as one of the top educational institutions in the country and one that was already listed in Hong Kong, Xinli Education was definitely a good asset.

    Furthermore, banks loved lending to bigpanies like this because of how safe it was and how high the return would be.

    Therefore, Cao Qiguang¡¯s confidence was not without reason.

    Upon hearing Cao Qiguang¡¯s words, Mr. Kong started to ponder.

    Instead of agreeing immediately, he said, ¡°Old Cao, there might be some procedural issues though...¡±

    However, Mr. Kong did not say it outright. ¡°I¡¯ll have to understand the situation further. I¡¯ll give you an answer when I¡¯m done.¡±

    Old Cao smiled and said, ¡°Sure, no problem. I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Cao Qiguang confidently tossed the matter to the back of his mind. ¡®No normal bank would not reject my request. After all, even though Su Yang has a rather high worth, thepany he has is too small and he doesn¡¯t have enough cash on hand. Hence, the amount of business he could be involved with banks would be too little as well.

    ¡®On the contrary, my own listedpany is worth tens of billions of yuan and has huge cash flow. So, it¡¯s obviously more beneficial for the bank to cooperate with me.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Cao Qiguang put the documents aside and started his work for the day. His grand n was already in its infancy stage. Hundreds of subsidiarypanies throughout the country were going to be set up at the same time, so there were many things that needed his attention.

    Aside from that, he was confident that as long as he could get past this hurdle, Xinli Education would soon be one of the top enterprises in the domestic education industry!

    ...

    At the bank, after Mr. Kong hung up, he called his secretary in. ¡°Xiao Liu, I would like to mee with Mr. Zhao from the credit department.¡±

    Secretary Liu said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Kong.¡±

    Shortly after, Mr. Shen¡¯s superior, Mr. Zhao arrived at the director¡¯s office.

    Mr. Zhao¡¯s position within the bank was obviously very high since the moment he entered, Mr. Kong smiled and said, ¡°Old Zhao, please have a seat. How have you been recently?¡±

    Mr. Zhao did not stand on ceremony and very naturally sat down opposite Mr. Kong and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been alright. Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been sitting for a long time that there¡¯s this difort in my waist. It might be a little prominent.¡±

    Mr. Kong smiled and praised, ¡°I suppose that¡¯s only normal since you¡¯re always so prominent at everything.¡±

    Mr. Kong¡¯s joke made both of themugh.

    Afterughing, Mr. Zhao asked, ¡°Mr. Kong, is something the matter for you to have asked for me today?¡±

    Mr. Kong replied, ¡°Yes, just one thing. I wanted to ask if you know who Su Yang is.¡±

    Mr. Zhao nodded. ¡°I do, of course I know him. He¡¯s a big client of our bank.¡±

    ¡°A big client?¡± Mr. Kong was not in charge of the details, so he did not know much about this. ¡®I only remember that Mr. Zhao has submitted a report saying that he has given Su Yang a loan of tens of millions of yuan. But... That doesn¡¯t make him a big client of ours then, does it?¡¯

    At the thought of this, Mr. Kong asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t his loan interest free? Plus, it¡¯s only tens of millions of yuan.¡±

    Mr. Zhao said, ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s just what I was about to say. We¡¯ve really been blessed with good karma this time.¡±

    Then, he exined with a smile, ¡°I gave him a 50 million interest-free loan previously, didn¡¯t I? The coteral for this loan is the ie from one of his releases from his filmpany. So, when the loan was made, I had him send us thatpany¡¯s ount to our bank.

    ¡°In the end, who would¡¯ve thought that his filmpany was really making money. In just a few months, that movie¡¯s ie has already been returned. However, because the deadline for his loan hasn¡¯t expired yet, we can¡¯t deduct his funds.

    ¡°After that, they made another movie and it made hispany more than 100 million yuan. Then for some reason, he invested another 300 million yuan into thatpany again. So, in total, this ount now has about 400 to 500 million yuan in it.

    ¡°In fact, a whole bunch of departments within our bank are coveting this money, hoping to be able to have this amount of money transferred to a fixed or structural deposit. Once we seed, the sales of our bank deposits this year will be almostplete. Furthermore, if we manage to lend this money out, it¡¯s going to be a ratherrge ie for us.¡±

    Mr. Kong looked enlightened when he heard Mr. Zhao¡¯s words. ¡®He really is an opportunist.¡¯ Then, he immediately followed Mr. Zhao¡¯s words and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. In that case, we must do our best to serve him well and strive to obtain this deposit. After all, this would be great for our sales target!¡±

    Mr. Zhao smiled and said, ¡°I will. In fact, I¡¯ve already arranged for Mr. Shen, who has been liaising with him, to be in charge of this. I believe we will be hearing some good news soon.¡±

    Mr. Kong pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°Well, you shouldn¡¯t put all your eggs in one basket and let others have a go at it too. For example, having a beautiful woman give it a shot might be worthwhile since it would be easier for her to talk to him.¡±

    Mr. Zhao nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll make the arrangements when I get back.¡±

    After that, Mr. Kong continued to talk about other topics and brought this matter to the fore.

    After the two finished their conversation, Mr. Zhao left the Mr.¡¯s office with a smile. However, after leaving the office, his expression returned to normal. ¡®His questions today were so weird, I don¡¯t get what he actually wants.

    ¡®Was he asking me for a status report? But, we were mostly just having a casual chit chat and he didn¡¯t even take a look at my report.

    ¡®However, even if I want to say that it was a casual chit chat... We were talking about work the entire time.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on here? Why did that conversation just now feel so weird?¡¯

    Then, Mr. Zhao continued to ponder as he walked.

    Soon, when he was about to reach his office, Mr. Zhao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he seemed to have figured it out. ¡®Am I going to be promoted?

    ¡®I heard that one of the vice directors is about to be transferred.

    ¡®Could it be possible that the organization is observing me?¡¯

    Thinking of this, Mr. Zhao recalled the conversation he had with Mr. Kong.

    The more he thought about it, the more convinced he was.

    ¡®But, how was my performance just now?

    ¡®Passable?

    ¡®Hmm... I can¡¯t really tell.¡¯

    After that, he started to think further. ¡®At such a crucial time, the director definitely would not have asked such a simple question. So, there¡¯s definitely a deeper meaning behind this!¡¯

    Then, he scrutinized every single detail and felt...

    ¡®Perhaps... Su Yang is the key to my promotion...¡¯

    ...

    On the other hand, Cao Qiguang had just taken a breather when his phone rang.

    He picked up his phone and looked at the caller ID. Then, he smiled because the caller ID showed Mr. Kong¡¯s name. Hence, he knew that Mr. Kong must have made a decision after some consideration.

    As for what that decision was?

    ¡®There¡¯s no doubt that Mr. Kong¡¯s definitely chosen to be on the same side as me.¡¯

    Therefore, he answered the phone confidently and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Kong, do you have good news for me?¡±

    Cao Qiguang¡¯s confident words were met with Mr. Kong¡¯s apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Old Cao. The thing is... I won¡¯t be able to do as you¡¯ve asked for the time being.¡±

    Cao Qiguang was surprised.

    ¡®Something¡¯s wrong, how could he possibly reject me? This doesn¡¯t make sense at all.¡¯

    Therefore, he asked, ¡°Mr. Kong, is it because of the price?¡±

    Mr. Kongughed. ¡°No, it¡¯s not about the price, but because of this Mr. Su that you¡¯ve mentioned. He¡¯s an outstanding customer of our bank, so of course he has to be prioritized.¡±

    Key information would usually be revealed so casually, which Cao Qiguang has long but already known about since he has had dealings with people from various departments. Therefore, he immediately understood what Mr. Kong was trying to say... Su Yang was more valuable than himself, so there was no need for the bank to offend Su Yang and please a client like Cao Qiguang.

    However, Cao Qiguang refused to believe it. He stood up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window that overlooked the entire Shanghai. ¡°Mr. Kong, Su Yang may be a valuable client of yours, but so are we. I understand that it might be inconvenient for you, but I still want to ask, how are weckingpared to him?¡±

    Mr. Kong was silent for a while. After a while, he said, ¡°Old Cao, we¡¯ve known each other for many years and have worked together numerous times during those years. So, I¡¯m going to give you some heartfelt advice, you mustn¡¯t be at odds with Mr. Su.¡±

    Cao Qiguang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Mr. Kong seems to have some hidden meaning behind that.¡¯

    Hence, he could not help but ask, ¡°Mr. Kong, since we¡¯ve already known each other for so long, could you... Be more borate?¡±

    Hearing Cao Qiguang¡¯s question, Mr. Kong hesitated for a moment, but he still exined, ¡°I¡¯ll disregard everything else, but didn¡¯t you want to know how great he is? You see, he¡¯s been the main ¡°target¡± of our bank over the past few months.¡±

    Cao Qiguang gasped when he heard Mr. Kong¡¯s words because it was definitely not an easy task to be able to be targeted by the bank.

    ¡®Either, Su Yang has a lot of extra cash to spare and the bank intends to covet that money. Otherwise, he¡¯s borrowed a lot of money from the bank and the bank is afraid that they might end up with bad debt, so they¡¯re trying their best to please him as much as possible.

    ¡®However, no matter which one it is, it¡¯s still not something any ordinary person is able to achieve.

    ¡®So, it seems that Su Yang is indeed extraordinary.¡¯

    At that thought, Cao Qiguang could not help but raise Su Yang¡¯s level of danger. In fact, he even ced Su Yang above... Another partner in hispany, Old Zhang.

    Cao Qiguang didn¡¯t rashly continue asking. Instead, he said to Mr. Kong, ¡°Alright, thank you, Mr. Kong. I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you with this matter. I hope you won¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡±

    Mr. Kong smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t want this matter to get exposed either.¡±

    Actually, both of them each had their own ulterior motives, but they had a tacit understanding to keep such private matters to themselves. However... Even if they kept the matter under wraps, it did not mean that Su Yang would not find out.

    After all, Su Yang had the [Space Traversing Eyes], which would activate the moment his name was mentioned.

    Even though Su Yang had be famous and many people would talk about him, in order to avoid trouble, Su Yang raised the threshold of triggering this ability. However, he also left behind a condition that would be triggered when people he knew talked to him.

    Therefore, when Cao Qiguang gave Mr. Kong a call, Su Yang had already known about it. Hence, Su Yang had been monitoring the entire conversation.

    After knowing all that, Su Yang was on his guard. ¡®It seems like Cao Qiguang isn¡¯t a gentleman after all. He¡¯s just been beaten up yesterday, yet he¡¯s now nning to take revenge.

    ¡®The only reason he isn¡¯t able to carry out his ns is because I¡¯m too strong for him.

    ¡®Well then, I now understand how I don¡¯t have to be afraid of being threatened so long as I¡¯m strong.¡¯

    Furthermore, during the entire ordeal, Su Yang had a rough understanding of the few of them. ¡®Cao Qiguang is my enemy, Mr. Kong can only be considered as a passerby since he goes along with the flow. As for Mr. Zhao... He seems like a pretty good person. After all, based on what he said, he¡¯s the one who approved my loan.¡¯

    Su Yang was not someone who did not know how to reciprocate favors and knew that he had to keep his friends close to him and defeat his enemies. Coincidentally, he had long wanted to kick Mr. Shen away. Hence, Su Yang had a rough idea of how to deal with Mr. Shen and his bank savings.

    After that, nothing huge had happened and the day ended very quickly.

    At 3pm, Su Yang took a look at the time and asked Pan Zhaodi to return to the vi earlier to drive his car over since he had jogged to office that day instead of driving.

    At 4 pm, Su Yang informed Chu Xia and left work early to pick up Tang Xiaomi together with Pan Zhaodi.

    Since Su Yang was able to avoid the rush hour and had used the highway, they soon arrived at Tang Xiaomi¡¯s kindergarten, which was a high-end bilingual kindergarten in Shanghai.

    When they arrived at the kindergarten, it just so happened that they had just ended their lessons for the day. So, some parents and nannies were picking up their children from the kindergarten. After Su Yang got Pan Zhaodi to stop the car, he got out of the car and entered the kindergarten.

 Chapter 691: Daruma Butt

    <h4>Chapter 691: Daruma Butt</h4>

    When they arrived at the kindergarten. The yard was filled with parentsing and going. Plus, there were the sounds of children¡¯sughter in the hallway and... The sound of a little boy crying.

    ¡®Crying?¡¯

    Su Yang followed the sound of the crying and saw a little fatty squatting at the corner of the corridor on the first floor, crying softly.

    Su Yang was about to walk over to ask what was going on when he saw Tang Xiaomi holding Shasha¡¯s hand as they walked out of the ssroom.

    The two girls were about the same height and they both looked cute. Then, they both walked towards the little fatty and Tang Xiaomi gave him a piece of candy. Then, like a little adult, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Shasha didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Besides, you¡¯re mainly to be med, so you shouldn¡¯t me her. Here, take this candy and let¡¯s move on.¡±

    The little fatty raised his head to look at them. Then, he used his arm to wipe his nose and epted the candy. After saying ¡°thank you¡±, he actually stopped crying, which made Su Yang want tough. ¡®Children were so easy to coax.¡¯

    He watched the three of them chat for a while. When they were done, Su Yang called out, ¡°Xiaomi.¡±

    When Tang Xiaomi heard Su Yang¡¯s voice, she turned around in surprise. The moment she saw Su Yang, her eyes lit up. Those bright eyes of hers were like those of a little deer, shimmering brightly.

    She smiled sweetly, revealing two cute dimples at the corner of her lips and let go of Shasha¡¯s hand before she ran over to Su Yang. ¡°Su Yang! Why are you here?¡±

    Su Yang carried her with a smile and said, ¡°Here I am. Your mommy is working overtime today, so I¡¯m here to bring you home.¡±

    When Tang Xiaomi heard that, sheughed. ¡°Hehe. Why isn¡¯t Mommy working overtime for a few more days?¡±

    Su Yang then knocked her head. ¡°How could you say that about your mommy?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi covered her head andughed in embarrassment.

    From the moment they met till Xiaomi¡¯s reactions, Su Yang realized that Tang Xiaomi really missed him.

    Su Yang was ted. ¡®At least this means I wasn¡¯t the only one who thought so. Well then, it seems that I haven¡¯t been wasting my efforts loving this little girl.¡¯

    However, after meeting Tang Xiaomi this time, Su Yang realized that she seemed to have grown up.

    Perhaps it was because they had not seen each other for a long time, but Su Yang felt that Tang Xiaomi seemed to have be heavier and taller. Furthermore, She was starting to look like an actual girl.

    ¡®I suppose that¡¯s only natural. After all, she¡¯s already six or seven years old, so she¡¯s gradually growing up into a teenager.

    ¡®Children would always grow up without us realizing it.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang put down Tang Xiaomi and patted her head. Then, he held her hand and said, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go say goodbye to your teachers before we go home.¡±

    After that, Su Yang went to meet the teacher with Tang Xiaomi and the teacher interrogated him relentlessly. Even after Tang Xiaomi repeatedly told her that Su Yang was her cousin, the teacher still gave Tang Jing a call to reconfirm the truth of the information before letting Su Yang leave with her.

    As he led Tang Xiaomi out of the ssroom, Su Yang noticed that Shasha and the little fatty were still squatting there.

    However, the little fatty stopped crying and chatted with Shasha. ¡®It seems like the two of them have reconciled.

    ¡®Seeing the two of them together, they actually seem quitepatible.

    ¡®Yeap... Shasha has some baby fat as well.¡¯

    After Su Yang and Tang Xiaomi said their goodbyes to Shasha and the little fatty, the two of them left the kindergarten.

    After they got into the car, Su Yang asked Tang Xiaomi, ¡°Why was that little boy crying?¡±

    At the mention of this topic, Tang Xiaomi could not hold it in anymore. She covered her mouth in the backseat andughed exaggeratedly but still refused to say anything.

    It was not until Su Yang kept insisting that Tang Xiaomi told him the whole story.

    It turned out that the little fatty was friends with Tang Xiaomi and Shasha. Then, perhaps because he had eaten too fast during lunch, he ended up with a bloated stomach which made him feel ufortable in the afternoon.

    Later, in ss that afternoon, he wanted to fart...

    However, he had a feeling that it would have been a loud fart, but he did not want to attract everyone¡¯s attention. So, he used his butt to move the chair with the intention of covering up the noise from his fart with the noise from the moving chair.

    At that moment, Shasha, who was sitting beside him, saw it and asked softly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Shasha actually asked in a very soft voice, but perhaps because the little fatty was feeling too guilty, he became nervous and fell down along with his chair. What was even more embarrassing was that his fall was so loud that everyone involuntarily looked over. Furthermore, at that moment... His fart was released...

    Hence, this little fatty became popr in ss.

    The children in the ss all thought that this little fatty had farted and knocked himself down, so they allughed at him and gave him nicknames such as ¡°Superbutt¡±, ¡°Stinky boy¡±, ¡°Daruma Butt¡±, etc...

    The little fatty was so angry that he cried, even ming it on Shasha and ignored her for the whole afternoon.

    When Su Yang heard about this, he became speechless for a long time.

    ¡®Children¡¯s world really is... Full of wonders where anything could literally happen indeed.¡¯

    However, when he thought about how the little fatty had fallen and farted, he found it hrious and almostughed out loud.

    ¡®Daruma Butt... How did they even think about this nickname?

    ¡®Then again... It does really suit him.¡¯

    ¡®However, as funny as it is, I have a feeling that the little fatty probably has a pretty serious psychological trauma now... I hope that this incident won¡¯t end up bothering him for a long time. Amitabha, please bless him.¡¯

    When he reached home, Su Yang called Tang Jing with the intention of asking her when she would be home. However, Tang Jing did not pick up the phone, but she did reply on WeChat, saying that she was in a meeting and would be back at 8pm.

    Hence, Su Yang looked at the time and decided that he would bring Tang Xiaomi to the virtual space to y since it was still some time before Tang Jing would finish her work.

    As soon as they entered the virtual space, Tang Xiaomi started to enjoy herself, ignoring Su Yang as she yed happily.

    Children are known to be full of energy, Tang Xiaomi was carrying Dagger Girl in her arms, riding on Little Hus around the yard as they chased Little Monster Beans everywhere. In fact, they even knocked Fei Fei into the pool.

    Looking at Tang Xiaomi helping him vent his frustration, Su Yang felt really good as he looked at them from the sky garden on the third floor. Little Deeny, who was sitting beside him, looked at Tang Xiaomi with a big smile and said to Su Yang, ¡°Master, it¡¯s such a blessing to have a sister like her.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    However, time flies whenever one is having fun. At 7:30am, Su Yang brought the reluctant Tang Xiaomi out of the virtual space.

    Tang Xiaomi almost cried when she saw the little monsters waving at her. Clearly, she wanted to continue ying.

    However, Su Yang did not want to use another one of his slots in the [Absolute Verbal Contract], so he brought Tang Xiaomi back to the vi before Tang Jing returned.

    Back at the vi, Tang Xiaomi was throwing a tantrum. Her cheeks were puffed up like a bun and she was pouting as she paced around Su Yang.

    The most pitiful thing was that Tang Jing seemed to be working overtime. She clearly said that she would be back at 8pm, but she only reached home at 11pm. On the other hand, Tang Xiaomi grew tired of circling around, so she fell asleep on Su Yang in no time.

    However, Su Yang suspected that she might have knocked herself out. If you don¡¯t believe him, you could try circling around someone 100 times, you would also feel faint from it.

    By the time Tang Jing returned, Su Yang had already carried Tang Xiaomi to her bed and covered her with a nket. Hence, he was waiting alone in the living room.

    Tang Jing did not notice any lights within the vi, hence she opened the door gently, took off her high heels and carried them as she crept inside. Her feet, d in ck stockings, made almost no sound when she stepped on the marble floor.

    Even though she did not make a sound, it did not mean that Su Yang could not see her. After all, he was not blind.

    Hence, Su Yang coughed. ¡°Ahem, I see that Sister Jing has returned home.¡±

    Tang Jing was startled and looked in the direction of the voice. She took a closer look and saw Su Yang ying with his phone in the living room. However, Su Yang had adjusted the brightness of the screen so she did not see him when she entered the vi.

    When she saw Su Yang, Tang Jing put down her shoes in embarrassment before she changed into a pair of slippers and walked over. ¡°You¡¯re still awake?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. A certain someone said that she would be back at 8pm. I¡¯ve only waited until the third 8pm arrived, so how would I dare to sleep?¡±

    Tang Jing said embarrassedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the meeting to take so long. It was already 8pm by the time the meeting ended. So, I would¡¯ve definitely beente, considering I had to travel back from Hangzhou. Fortunately, the high-speed rail was still operational. Otherwise, I might have to stay in Hangzhou today.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Did you have so many matters to discuss? What did you talk about?¡±

    Tang Jing opened her bag and took out a small notebook for Su Yang.

    Su Yang switched on the lights and listened to Tang Jing¡¯s exnation as he read through her notes. ¡°The meeting today was mainly about Juduoduo¡¯s recent development, so I sat in to listen as an investor.

    ¡°Juduoduo has been developing very fast recently. Huang Zheng is a very courageous person. In the beginning, he pulled many business owners into the app. Then, he started arge-scale advertisement. Thanks to Huang Zheng¡¯s method of attracting people, they ended up spending very little to be able to obtain their customers. In just two months, their DAU (daily active user) has reached 500,000 people.

    ¡°However, no matter how low the cost was, it¡¯s still a certain amount. Therefore, after recruiting so many users, Juduoduo has depleted the money that we¡¯ve invested in them previously. Hence, they¡¯re nning to start their Series A financing now.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked, ¡°How much does he intend to be financed for?¡±

    Tang Jing flipped to the second page of the notebook and pointed at the first line of data. ¡°USD 0.08 billion.¡±

    Su Yang thought for a moment. ¡°That would be 56 million yuan, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Tang Jing nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°How many shares is he willing to give for that amount?¡±

    Tang Jing said, ¡°7.7%. The external valuation is probably over 7 billion yuan.¡±

    Su Yang calcted for a moment. ¡®The current 7.7% would end up appreciating to around 15 billion yuan over the next five years.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Is anyone willing to match this price?¡±

    Tang Jing nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, Gaorong Capital.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned.

    Su Yang, who had a certain understanding of the domestic capital market, knew how important that name was.

    ¡®Gaorong Capital, one of the top 10 venture capitalpanies in the country who have over a total of 10 billion yuan in USD and RMB under management funds. Furthermore, there are many familiarpanies behind them as well, such as SoftBank China, Baidu Ventures, DCM and so on.

    ¡®On top of that, thepanies that Gaorong Capital has invested in aren¡¯t simple ones as well such as Xiaomi, Tudou, Assistant 91 and so on.

    ¡®Therefore, it won¡¯t be easy topete for food that they¡¯ve got eyes on.¡¯

    Tang Jing continued, ¡°Also... I asked Huang Zheng about his intentions in private. He very frankly said that he is more inclined to look for foreign capital.¡±

 Chapter 692: Tang Xiaomiâ€™s â€œTear-Jerking Farewellâ€

    <h4>Chapter 692: Tang Xiaomi¡¯s ¡°Tear-Jerking Farewell¡±</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang understood that Huang Zheng was afraid that his position would be affected if he held too many shares.

    ¡®Even though I¡¯ve already talked to him about this and said that I would be his person acting in concert who would support him no matter what decision he makes...

    ¡®However, from Huang Zheng¡¯s perspective, if the other investors offered the same conditions, it would be better for him to split his shares instead.

    ¡®After all, the more people that invest in him, the lower the risk for him and hispany.

    ¡®However, I should be able to negotiate with him. After all, there¡¯s a price for everything, even risks.

    ¡®So, I¡¯ll be willing to pay a little higher price for Juduoduo¡¯s shares.

    ¡®After all, Juduoduo has just taken off. So, if I don¡¯t take advantage of it now while its valuation is still low, am I supposed to wait until it increases then?¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang made a decision. ¡°I¡¯ll look for Huang Zheng personally tomorrow. We¡¯ve definitely got to have his share.¡±

    Tang Jing nodded silently and asked, ¡°Xiao Yang, is Juduoduo really worth our investment?¡±

    Su Yang said with certainty, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s worth it.

    ¡°To tell you the truth... Sister Tang, whether you¡¯re able to be financially free for the rest of your life depends on them.¡±

    Tang Jing said softly, ¡°But, ourpany doesn¡¯t have that much money to invest. They¡¯re asking for 50 million yuan this round.¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve got the money. Other than the money used to operate thepany, we¡¯ll invest everything else into Juduoduo. Then, my headquarters willpensate for the remaining amount.¡±

    Tang Jing nodded and said gently, ¡°Okay.¡±

    She was a very traditional woman. Therefore, in her heart, she knew that she only had to follow whatever men told her to.

    After that, Su Yang chatted with Tang Jing about Juduoduo¡¯s meeting. He remembered everything that Huang Zheng mentioned during the meeting and came up with a n to persuade Huang Zheng together with Tang Jing.

    Just like that, the two worked untilte at night before returning to their rooms to sleep.

    The night passed peacefully. The next morning, Su Yang woke up early and had a meal with Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi.

    After the meal, Tang Jing sent Tang Xiaomi to kindergarten. The little girl was going to attend elementary school this year, so she was very nervous about her studies. Hence, she probably would not return to the vi anytime soon. This made the little girl very reluctant to part with Su Yang, she hugged Su Yang tightly and refused to let go. In fact, she said that she did not want to go to school anymore and only wanted to y with Su Yang.

    On the other hand, Su Yang was rather hurt by her sudden emotional outburst. He patted her head and told her not to speak like a child. Then, he said that he would visit her whenever he was free. However, she must study hard and not let Su Yang down.

    After consoling the little girl for a while, she let go of Su Yang reluctantly. Then, she held her mother¡¯s hand and walked out of the house. She was clearly a child who was supposed to be carefree, but now, her every step felt heavy.

    After taking two steps, she turned around and looked at Su Yang.

    Su Yang was a little saddened by her emotions, so he forced a smile and waved at her.

    The little girl stared at Su Yang for a while before letting go of his mommy¡¯s hand and ran towards Su Yang.

    Just when Su Yang thought that she was going to have another ¡°tear-jerking farewell¡±, she suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Su Yang, can I ask you a question?¡±

    Su Yang was confused as he replied, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Do you like watermelon juice, strawberry juice, or...¡±

    Su Yang was confused as to what Tang Xiaomi was doing.

    Then, Tang Xiaomi cupped her face with both hands and said cutely, ¡°Or do you like this little bunny.¡±

    Su Yang burst outughing. He finally understood that Tang Xiaomi was trying to make him happy because she had made him sad.

    Su Yang patted her head warmly. ¡°This little bunny, of course.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi chuckled and said, ¡°Then, remember to visit me. I¡¯m leaving now. You mustn¡¯t be sad! Stay strong!¡±

    After that, she waved at Su Yang and ran to hold her mother¡¯s hand before leaving the vi without looking back.

    However, as Su Yang watched the little girl leave, he thought he saw her secretly raising her hand to wipe her eyes.

    The softest part of Su Yang¡¯s heart quivered.

    After Tang Jing and the little girl left, Su Yang took a look at some motivational pictures in the group chat to adjust his mood. Then, he called Huang Zheng and asked if he was free that day.

    Huang Zheng was very polite to Su Yang. When Su Yang asked, he immediately said that he was avable. Hence, Su Yang did not stand on ceremony and asked to meet him in the afternoon.

    After arranging a time with Huang Zheng, Su Yang called Pan Zhaodi and asked her to drive him to Hangzhou.

    Truth be told, ever since Pan Zhaodi became a secretary, she had been verypetent. No matter what time or for what matter did Su Yang ask for her, she would always be at his beck and call. It was as if she was always by his side. This made Su Yang very curious about where Pan Zhaodi was staying at that moment.

    Hence, on the way to Hangcheng, Su Yang used the ss screen to y a co-op game with Lin Jiali while he asked Pan Zhaodi, ¡°Sister Pan, where are you staying now?¡±

    While driving, Pan Zhaodi said with a cold face, ¡°Nearby.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Her icy cold demeanor resembles the top student, Li Runze very much.¡¯ In fact, Pan Zhaodi had been so cold to Su Yang that he missed his ultimate and ended up dying together with Lin Jiali during their teamfight.

    On the other hand, Lin Jiali was fuming as she typed furiously on the public chat. ¡®What are you doing? Do you know how to release your ultimate? I was so close to being able to get a pentakill already!¡¯

    In the car, Su Yang rolled his eyes. ¡®Save it. We were up against four full HPs and one with half HP. So, how were you going to kill all of them?¡¯

    Su Yang ignored Lin Jiali and walked out of the ¡°water fountain¡± and asked Pan Zhaodi, ¡°Where is this nearby area?¡±

    After a moment of silence, Pan Zhaodi said, ¡°Near our neighborhood.¡±

    Su Yang looked up at her and had a guess. ¡°The basement?¡±

    Pan Zhaodi drove and did not speak for a long time. In the end, she made an ¡°En¡± noise.

    After that, Su Yang ced his hand on his phone and ignored Lin Jiali, who was urging him to go up against the five enemies who were preparing to push towards their tower. ¡°Sister Pan, why don¡¯t you pack up and move to the vi? There are many empty rooms there anyway, so you could find a room on the first floor and clean up the ce as payment for your rental.

    ¡°That way, if I¡¯ve got to ask you to handle some matters for me, it would be more...¡±

    Before Su Yang could finish his sentence, Pan Zhaodi simply replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment. However, when he thought about it, the reply did fit Pan Zhaodi¡¯s character. Hence, he smiled and shook his head before lowering to control his character, Da Qiao.

    Just like that, Su Yang and Lin Jiali yed games all the way until Lin Jiali dropped from tinum 5 to Gold 3. After that, Lin Jiali came up with an excuse to not y with Su Yang anymore, iming that she was going to eat.

    However, after Su Yang had finished another game, he realized that the woman had secretly started a game herself and was in the midst of a killing spree.

    Su Yang harrumphed. ¡®Fine, don¡¯t bring me along if that¡¯s what you want! The wheel of fortune is always turning, so don¡¯t you bully me when I¡¯m... A noob! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to bring you along with me when I achieve King!

    ¡®That¡¯s right. Every noob dreams of bing King.¡¯

    After that, time flew by and soon, Pan Zhaodi drove Su Yang to Juduoduo¡¯s office.

    Juduoduo, one of the top fewpanies in China¡¯s Inte industry in the future, was already showing signs of sess. Even though they had only just started financing their series A, thepany already had hundreds of employees and was very powerful.

    On the other hand, Su Yang and Pan Zhaodi had just arrived at the front desk to register. While they were waiting, they saw that Juduoduo¡¯s employees were all very busy, but they were filled with excitement despite being busy.

    Su Yang sized up the employees and realized that not only were they focused, they were also very efficient. Even their footsteps were hurried as if they were rushing for time.

    He could not help but sigh as hemented. ¡®No wonder Juduoduo¡¯s able to develop so quickly. The atmosphere of the wholepany is actually so lively, which is the atmosphere of a proactivepany.

    ¡®If they¡¯repared to my ownpanies, we¡¯re probably the equivalent of nursing homes. There¡¯s no motivation, no sense of urgency and everyone seems very rxed.

    ¡®So, how could such apany withstand thepetition of this intepany?

    ¡®Thankfully, the fewpanies I have aren¡¯t intepanies. The only on that¡¯s closes to that, Findme app, was developed by my team in Hangzhou and the atmosphere there is more positive.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was sizing up thepany, in less than a minute, Huang Zheng, who was led by his secretary, came through the door. The moment he saw Su Yang, he smiled and extended his hand. ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯ve just heard about the news, I¡¯m so sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I just arrived myself.¡±

    Huang Zheng smiled and said, ¡°This is your first time being in mypany, isn¡¯t it? Come, let me show you around.¡±

    With that, Huang Zheng brought Su Yang around the office. They went from the office to the lounge, pantry and the meeting room.

    However, Huang Zheng did not introduce any employees to Su Yang.

    After visiting thepany, Huang Zheng brought Su Yang to the CEO¡¯s office, which was not that big. Other than his office area, there was only a sofa set.

    Huang Zheng guided Su Yang to the sofa and asked his secretary to fetch him a ss of water.

    Su Yang stopped him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that, I¡¯ll be leaving after chatting for a while.¡±

    Hence, Huang Zheng did not insist and asked his secretary to close the door.

    When the door was closed, only Su Yang and Huang Zheng were left in the office.

    Both of them were smart people, so they knew what each other was up to. As the host, Huang Zheng took the initiative to say, ¡°Mr. Su, I know why you¡¯re looking for me. So, I believe you should also know which way I¡¯m inclining towards in terms of financing, don¡¯t you¡±

    Su Yang nodded and said bluntly, ¡°Yes, I do, you¡¯re hoping to be able to proceed with a low risk. Therefore, an additional investor would increase your ability to resist future risks. To be more specific, should an investor be unable to umte the funds required, another investor would probably be able to help.¡±

 Chapter 693: Thereâ€™s No Need To Earn Money Through Underhanded Methods

    <h4>Chapter 693: There¡¯s No Need To Earn Money Through Underhanded Methods</h4>

    ¡°Furthermore, you can also distribute your shares to prevent any one investor from holding too many percent which would affect your control of thepany.¡±

    Huang Zheng nodded and added, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. On top of that, if there are more investors involved, they would also be able to bring different kinds of support to thepany. For example, some investors can bring official support, some investors can bring in traffic, some investors can help thepany merge with otherpanies and so on.¡±

    Su Yang nodded his head silently. All of those were within his guesses.

    Huang Zheng¡¯s considerations were reasonable. However, Su Yang understood Huang Zheng¡¯s character, who was domineering, confident and determined. Hence, Su Yang knew that he would not be able to dissuade Huang Zheng if he went along with whatever he said.

    ¡®In order to face an opponent like him, the best way would be for me to refute him directly during the initial phase. After that, I¡¯ll slowly sow a ¡°seed¡± which would make him inclined towards me.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang turned on his [Verbal Cannon] ability and looked at Huang Zheng. He said directly, ¡°Mr. Huang, what we¡¯ve just talked about are the merits of having many investors. However, there are also many weaknesses in doing so as well.

    ¡°For example, if there are multiple investors, thepany would be steered into different interests, which will affect thepany¡¯s development.

    ¡°Apart from that, if there are multiple investors, the equity would be tooplicated and it would be very easy for the investors to think that thepany has enough profits. When that happens, there woulde the time when they would want to sell their shares.

    ¡°On top of that... When thepany bes bigger, many investors will definitely arrange for their own people to enter thepany, be it a directorial position or the finance department. At the end of the day, they mighte to hold too much power in their hands.¡±

    At that point, Su Yang asked bluntly, ¡°Also, Mr. Huang, do you have a clear understanding of what yourpany¡¯s development is going to be like?¡±

    Huang Zheng said without any emotion on his face, ¡°Of course. Mypany¡¯s target is to be like Taobao. What I want to do is aprehensive emerce tform. The main thing I want to do in the early stages is to have a low-end emerce. I want to cash out the stagnant products of all the smallpanies and small workshops in the country so that thesepanies can earn money. At the same time, I can also allow people who are more sensitive to prices to buy goods of decent quality at a low price.

    ¡°This way, we can help the smallerpanies survive, while consumers gain profit from it as well.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and said bluntly, ¡°I agree with your development n. But, herees the question. What would yourpany require during its development?¡±

    When he saw that Huang Zheng was about to exin, Su Yang did not give him a chance to do so. Instead, he said directly, ¡°Based on your train of thought, you only need three things to support how yourpany is nning to operate... Money, money, money again!

    ¡°This is because in order to operate the way you want to, it has to be done on a grand scale. So, aside from money, nothing else is necessary!

    ¡°Traffic can be bought with money, users can be subsidized with money and salespeople in the lower-end market can also be recruited with money!¡±

    At that point, Su Yang pointed at herself and said, ¡°And the person who has that amount of money... Would be me.¡±

    Huang Zheng looked at Su Yang and remained silent for a while. However, there was a thoughtful look in his eyes.

    Su Yang said, ¡°That¡¯s why I said that it¡¯s absolutely useless for you to consider the additional values that other investors would bring you. That¡¯s because they will always be an additional requirement and not a necessity.

    ¡°If you think I¡¯m being unreasonable and you don¡¯t think that yourpany needs money. Instead, you think that all problems can be simplified into ¡°being resolved through money¡±. Then... Allow me to be more specific.

    ¡°Other than subsidizing bteral users, what yourpany needs the most is traffic. If you have cheap or even free traffic, yourpany would be able to develop rapidly.

    ¡°However, would those who are purely investing in you with capital be able to bring you more traffic?¡±

    Then, Su Yang said firmly, ¡°No!

    ¡°The core of your software is ¡°to match a consumer¡¯s needs¡± and to ¡°bring sales¡± to your seller while providing the ¡°lowest prices¡± to the buyer. Therefore, this is why you need real money and users instead of something superficial.

    ¡°Many funders like to use policies, their reputation and rewards to increase their value.

    ¡°However, that¡¯s because they¡¯re not willing to pay you enough, so they need to use other stuff to fill in that gap.¡±

    Su Yang said earnestly, ¡°As for yourpany, I can honestly say that if you n to lower the price and increase your sales volume, your reputation would not be high and you won¡¯t be receiving many awards.

    ¡°But... You don¡¯t have to be bothered about that.

    ¡°Many people have criticized Alibaba and Tencent, but the users could not stop them from bing the most sessfulpany in the country, or even the world.¡±

    Huang Zheng said with a smile, ¡°However, there are also many people who have criticized Baidu, which ended up with them being unable to withstand that amount of criticism.¡±

    Perhaps it was because Su Yang had [Verbal Cannon] activated, his mind was extremely active. Without any hesitation, he said, ¡°Baidu has merely received their just retribution for all the bad things they¡¯ve done.

    ¡°How many mistakes have theymitted, how many bad things have they done? Their chairman even has the nerve to say that he isn¡¯t short of money and he has enough money to spend for several lifetimes, so there is no need for him to use underhanded methods to earn money.

    ¡°To be honest, I believe what the chairman said. I believe that based on his character, he hadn¡¯t done all those bad things for money, but purely because he was wicked.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s only right for the wicked to be punished, how theirpany is deteriorating by the day isn¡¯t without reason.¡±

    At this point, Su Yang changed the topic. ¡°Although yourpany¡¯s management style is very down-to-earth, you aren¡¯t doing anything immoral as well, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Huang Zheng burst intoughter because of Su Yang¡¯s statement.

    He did not know if it was because Su Yang¡¯s words were to his liking, but he found Su Yang pleasing to the eye.

    Coupled with the fact that what Su Yang had said previously made sense, it was the first time that Huang Zheng had started to waver about splitting his shares. Hence, he probed, ¡°In that case, what price would you be able to offer then?¡±

    When he heard Huang Zheng¡¯s question, Su Yang knew that he was very close to seeding. Hence, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy off all the 7.7% from Series A at 63 million yuan!¡±

    Huang Zheng was stunned.

    ¡®7.7% at 63 million yuan! That¡¯s almost 10 million yuan higher than the price Gaorong Capital has offered. Plus, he would also be pushing Juduoduo¡¯s valuation to 82 million yuan.¡¯

    At that thought, Huang Zheng started to hesitate.

    ¡®Actually, I am aware that what mypanycks the most is money and traffic. It was also because of this that I had nned mypany¡¯s future development ahead of time. I¡¯m going to rely on Tencent and challenge Taobao with their strength.

    ¡®ording to my ns, I¡¯ll start off by creating a low-end emerce business, which couldplement Jing Dong. Furthermore, I would havepletely supplemented Tencent¡¯s most important link in the entire domestic inte industry, which is aprehensive emerce tform.

    ¡®Tencent has a lot of traffic and money, which mypany would be able to use to develop the new method that I¡¯ve especially developed to sink five or six tier cities to obtain new users that have not been pulled away by Taobao yet.

    ¡®So, as long as thepany develops well and ording to my ns, I would even be able to swallow Jingdong under the influence of Tencent and be a superrge emerce tform that could integrate Jing dong and Juduoduo topete against Alibaba.

    ¡®Although my n is a good one, but Tencent is, after all, one of the two giants in the country. Inparison, Juduoduo is still too small for Tencent to take seriously for the time being, so this is all just me letting my imaginations run wild.

    ¡®I know that the most important thing in order to attract Tencent¡¯s attention is to have thepany develop continuously and consistently! Then, I would be able to exhibit the potential mypany has in bing arge emerce tform.

    ¡®To do this, I require money, lots and lots of money.

    ¡®The more money I have, the bigger the scale I could go to and the faster I would be able to attract Tencent¡¯s attention. On top of that, I would also have more confidence and more leverage to negotiate with Tencent when the timees.¡¯

    This was why Huang Zheng had hesitated when Su Yang had increased the price so much.

    Hence, Huang Zheng lowered his head and thought for a while. Then, he raised his head and said, ¡°Mr. Su, can I go out and make a phone call?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to go through such trouble.

    ¡°The fact that I¡¯m personally here today goes to show how sincere I am. So, now that I¡¯ve brought you this news, I¡¯ll give you enough time to talk to your other investors. I¡¯m very confident in myself that the conditions I¡¯ve just offered are the best.¡±

    After that, Su Yang added, ¡°Oh, by the way, I¡¯ll also be giving you the voting rights from these shares. I¡¯ll always support you in building your business empire, so I hope you can trust me.¡±

    After being clear about everything that he wanted to say, Su Yang stood up and left Huang Zheng¡¯s office.

    Huang Zheng did not send Su Yang off. Instead, he fell into deep thought. Actually, he wanted to agree on the spot. However... Building a business was not child¡¯s y, so he had to be careful and calctive, especially when it came to financing.

    Therefore, in the end, Huang Zheng pulled his team and Gaorong Capital, as well as several other investment firms into the second round of negotiations.

    However, for some reason, Huang Zheng was a little distracted during the negotiation. He felt that ever since Su Yang talked to him, Su Yang¡¯s words had been lingering in his mind.

    In his heart, he had already made Su Yang the first choice for this round¡¯s financing...

    Therefore, Huang Zheng did not make Su Yang wait any longer. On the afternoon of the third day, Huang Zheng called Su Yang and said that he agreed to Su Yang¡¯s offer and was willing to ept Su Yang¡¯s Series A funding.

    Actually, it was not that there were no investors who were willing to match Su Yang¡¯s price. However, Huang Zheng thought about it and felt that Su Yang was the best choice, thus exining his final decision.

    That day, Su Yang brought Tang Jing and Zhao Licheng to Hangzhou to sign an agreement with Huang Zheng.

    Out of the 7.7% shares that Juduoduo had financed during its Series A, Su Tang invested 6.3 million yuan and took up 1% of the shares. The remaining 5.67 million yuan and 6.7% of the shares were invested and taken up by the headquarters of Jiadian Group.

    After the agreement took effect, the twopaniesbined to hold 10.93% of Juduoduo¡¯s shares (the ones from the previous round have been diluted). ording to Little Deeny and Little Hus¡¯s estimates, the shares will be listed on the market for more than 20 billion yuan in four years...

    Hence, Su Yang¡¯s dream of earning hundreds of billions of yuan was getting closer and closer...

    Now that Juduoduo¡¯s matter hade to an end, Su Yang had nothing to do. In just one more day, the [Cellphone Development Factory] and the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base] would bepleted.

    Now that he was free, Su Yang wanted to do something... Draw a card. No. Add some points.

    Furthermore, Su Yang had an ulterior motive for adding points this time. ¡®I want to increase my gaming str.. Pui pui pui! I want to make sure that this... Noob won¡¯t get bullied anymore!¡¯

 Chapter 694: Pan Zhaodiâ€™s Morning Training

    <h4>Chapter 694: Pan Zhaodi¡¯s Morning Training</h4>

    Su Yang had been ying Honor Of Kings for almost a year. When he first started ying this game, he had just moved to Sixth Liu¡¯s house. At that time, he had just added a point for Little Deeny and was a little bored. So, he found a game to y and in the end, got addicted to it.

    Actually, it did not matter if he was addicted to the game. After all, the game was really well designed with countless users, plus many people were addicted to the sound ¡°TIMI¡± being yed every time. However, the problem was that... Su Yang was an absolute noob!

    It seemed like whenever he was faced with this kind of petitive¡± games, his reaction time would not be able to keep up and his attacks would end up being slower than others by half a beat and would only start to counterattack when his opponents had already finished attacking him.

    However, this was the kind of game where life and death was decided in a mere second. So, right when Su Yang was about to attack, his screen had already turned grey.

    However, Su Yang was a person with perseverance and determination. Although he knew that he was ying badly, he still had to force himself to y. On top of that, he was not satisfied with ying alone, so he especially enjoyed ying with his friends.

    Other than Chu Xia who did not y this game, all his friends, including Qu Xuan, Li Zijun and Wu Feng, who have all ended up losing their games because of him.

    After ying with the noob for so long, these people gradually stopped ying with him. Even though Su Yang would asionally threaten them with ¡°ending their friendship¡± or ¡°deducting their sries¡±, they still refused to y with Su Yang.

    However, Su Yang was a person with dignity, so of course he wouldn¡¯t really cut ties with them or deduct their sries. Therefore, other than secretly cursing them to lose ten games in a row, he had no choice but to y by himself.

    As he was ying, he suddenly realized that Lin Jiali seemed to be ying this game as well. Moreover, she seemed to be of a high rank, tinum ranked! To Su Yang, who was of silver rank, she was already a powerful existence!

    Hence, Su Yang went up to her and buttered her up...

    Well... Everyone knew what happened after that. The two of them yed for a few hours before Lin Jiali kicked him away!

    This also made Su Yang understand how when some people would post online saying that they ¡°did not want to work hard anymore¡± were all fake! It was all just a joke!

    Do you think it would be that easy to ¡°stop working hard¡± and butter up to someone else?! You have to at least have ¡°skills¡± to do that! Without it, you won¡¯t be able to find anyone to rely on!

    Therefore, in the end, Su Yang decided to rely on himself instead of others!

    ¡®Since I can¡¯t butter up to someone else, I¡¯ll be the person whom others want to butter up to then!¡¯

    Which is not true...

    Actually, the main reason why Su Yang wanted to do this was because after Lin Jiali kicked Su Yang away, Su Yang triggered an [Advanced Random Mission].

    Advanced Random Mission: Redeem Your Shame

    Mission Requirement: Your skills are just so bad that your friends feel bad for you and would shed a tear for you whenever they see you. In fact, they won¡¯t even hesitate to cut off all ties with you so that they won¡¯t be dragged down by you. Furthermore, your skills seem to be contagious, even if your friends are separated from you, they will still continue to lose. Please help them return to their original rankings and make them see you in a different light.

    Mission Reward: ording to the level of this mission¡¯spletion, the reward will be a Random Prize Voucher.

    ¡®A Random Prize Voucher!

    ¡®That¡¯s good stuff!¡¯

    Hence, when Su Yang saw this mission, he decided to do it!

    Furthermore, even though it stated that he was helping his friend, it was still Su Yang¡¯s fault in the first ce. Hence, Su Yang epted the mission without hesitation.

    Hence, since he had already epted the mission, he had toplete it!

    As for how he was going to do it... Of course, it would be through cheating. ¡®Time to add more points!

    ¡®I¡¯m going to add a point onto an item that would turn me into a God in Honor Of Kings. This way, I¡¯d be able to bring them to victory!¡¯

    Since Su Yang had a ¡°target¡± to where he would add a point onto, he did not go to the system store to have a look at that week¡¯s recipe item. Instead, he only bought a Random Point. Then, he got Little Hus to start looking for special items with the condition of ¡°improving his gamey in Honor Of Kings¡±.

    Little Hus sniffed the entire virtual space once before returning empty-handed. Obviously, there was nothing that could help Su Yang in the virtual space.

    Since he did not have any at home, he had to go outside to take a sniff. However, since J was not around, Su Yang could only bring Little Hus to look for the special item himself.

    Fortunately, ever since Pan Zhaodi went to Hangzhou, she had moved into Su Yang¡¯s vi, so Su Yang did not have to drive himself anymore.

    Hence, after Su Yang packed up his stuff, he told Little Hus to stay in the virtual space while he went to look for Pan Zhaodi.

    The vi that Su Yang rented was a standalone vi. However, it was unknown whether the design was originally as such or if the owner had expanded itter on. However, on the first floor of the vi, there was a separate guest room near the garage.

    The guest room had a bathroom, equipped with water, electricity and a small kitchen. All in all, it looked like a ce for a ¡°nanny¡±.

    Hence, Su Yang arranged for Pan Zhaodi to live there.

    Other than sharing awn with the main body of the vi, the two rooms were separated by a wall, so nothing awkward would happen between them, making it very convenient to stay there.

    How convenient was it exactly?

    It had been three days since Pan Zhaodi moved in, but Su Yang had never seen her.

    After exiting the vi, Su Yang walked around thewn and arrived at Pan Zhaodi¡¯s territory. He initially thought that Pan Zhaodi might be resting in her room, but when he turned the corner, he saw her.

    Pan Zhaodi was doing her morning exercise on thewn in the backyard. She was wearing a tight sports top and exercise shorts, which outlined her devil-like figure clearly.

    It was also at this moment that Su Yang realized that Pan Zhaodi had a good figure. Her ¡°good¡± figure was not the slim and slender that an ordinary woman would have, but with a healthy and strong feeling.

    It was a charisma unique to athletic women.

    Pan Zhaodi¡¯s morning exercise was also very interesting. She was neither running nor exercising, but boxing!

    When Su Yang saw her, she was practicing a set of fist techniques on thewn.

    Every move she made was powerful, filled with force, yet graceful. It was as if... A mother tiger was showing off her kingly presence.

    Since she was not in a hurry, Su Yang decided to watch her finish her routine.

    After her set of fist techniques ended, Pan Zhaodi took a few deep breaths before turning around and bowing. ¡°Mr. Su.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Sister Zhaodi, I see that you¡¯re doing your morning exercise.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi replied concisely, ¡°Yes.¡±

    After saying that, she added, ¡°You shouldn¡¯tx on your training either. If you have time, we can spar. Let me see if your fighting skills have deteriorated.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Su Yang remembered that he had something on and wanted to leave...

    After having a few perfunctory chats with Pan Zhaodi and promising that he would have J fight her, Su Yang finally saved himself from Pan Zhaodi¡¯s clutches.

    After that, Su Yang told her that he wanted to go for a ride. As Su Yang¡¯s top secretary, Pan Zhaodi returned to her room to change without another word.

    Su Yang wanted to follow her in to take a look. However, after Pan Zhaodi kicked a wooden stake into eight pieces, he decided to wait in the car and warm up the car in the meantime.

    Not long after, Pan Zhaodi, who had changed into her professional attire, entered the car and started it.

    After leaving the vi, Pan Zhaodi asked Su Yang, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Su Yang thought about it. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the nearby supermarket first.¡±

    There were many kinds of items in the supermarket, including a wide variety of samples. Hence, Su Yang felt that there might be hope.

    However, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. In the end, Su Yang returned empty-handed.

    After exiting the supermarket, Su Yang returned to his car and asked Pan Zhaodi to drive him to another mall.

    Pan Zhaodi had a rather stuffy personality. Although Su Yang¡¯s actions were very strange, she did not mind it at all. In fact, she did not even question whatever Su Yang asked her to do.

    That day, Su Yang was dragged by Pan Zhaodi to various supermarkets and shopping malls in Baoshan District. However, perhaps because there were too few items rted to games, Su Yang did not find anything useful.

    He even wanted to lock Little Hus in the trunk and let Pan Zhaodi find it by herself since he was really tired and sleepy.

    Just as Su Yang was about to return to the vi to rest and ignore the mission after a day of searching, Little Hus suddenly shouted into Su Yang¡¯s ear when Pan Zhaodi was driving past an intersection. ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! I smell it! I smell it!¡±

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment before he quickly said to Pan Zhaodi, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Pan Zhaodi was like an emotionless driving machine. Without even replying, she turned on the right turn signal and slowly changednes, stopping by the roadside.

    After that, Su Yang opened the car door and ran to the back.

    When Su Yang ran back to the intersection, he saw an old bookshop, the kind which only had a piece of dirty cloth spreaded on the floor and rows of old books on top of it.

    The books at the old book stall seemed old, its cover was yellowed and dirty fingerprints could be seen on some of them.

    In front of the old book stall was an old man with a white beard. He squatted on a stool, crossed his legs and was observing the passersby.

    Su Yang¡¯s gaze swept past him andnded on the stall. He wasmunicating with Little Hus in his mind. ¡°Is the fragranceing from these books? Could it be the rag on the floor?¡±

    Little Hus said, ¡°Lower your head and flip through the books while I smell it.¡±

    Hence, Su Yang obediently started flipping through the pages.

    When he saw Su Yanging to his stall, the old man raised his head to look at Su Yang before he continued to look at the passersby with his legs crossed. His gaze was on the pretty girl, giving off the vibe of an old pervert.

    However, Su Yang ignored him and continued flipping through the books.

    After a while, when Su Yang flipped to a book, Little Hus¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! This is it!¡±

    ¡®This book?¡¯

    Su Yang looked down at the book, deep in thought...

    ¡®Generally speaking, an item¡¯s function after adding some points would be rted to its ¡°original form¡±. However, judging from the looks of this book... I can¡¯t shake the feeling that it doesn¡¯t feel good.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang asked, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s this book? Could it be possible for other books?¡±

    Little Hus said, ¡°No, this is the only one.¡±

    Su Yang was silent for a while and finally decided to take it home before he nned his next move.

    Therefore, he raised the book and asked, ¡°How much is this book?¡±

    The old man took a look. ¡°80 yuan.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°10 yuan.¡±

    The old man almost fell off his bench.

    After that, he red at Su Yang and said, ¡°This is the 88th edition book published by the Chinese Book Administration!¡±

 Chapter 695: Special Item: A 50-50 Chance Against My Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 695: Special Item: A 50-50 Chance Against My Opponent</h4>

    Su Yang replied nonchntly, ¡°Even if this is from the year 1888, it still has nothing to do with me. What I¡¯m reading is the book, not its era.¡±

    The old man red at Su Yang. ¡°70 yuan. I can¡¯t go any cheaper.¡±

    Su Yang had turned around and was about to leave.

    However, the old man quickly stopped him. ¡°Come back,e back here. 20 yuan! The lowest is 20 yuan! This really is my cost price! I¡¯ll sell it to you for 20 yuan!¡±

    Hence, Su Yang took out a 100 yuan banknote from his pocket and passed it to the old man.

    However, the old man did not take it. Instead, he picked up a sign. ¡°Do you see this? WeChat and Alipay are both epted. Please pay without contact, let¡¯s make all of us happy.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Tsk, this old man is quite trendy.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang transferred 20 yuan to the old man and got into his car.

    Su Yang sat in the car and studied the book in his hand. On the cover of the book was a bold and powerful word, analects!

    Yes, that¡¯s right. This was the epic-ranked book that recorded Confucius and his disciple¡¯s actions throughout the five thousand years of China¡¯s history.

    This book was really too famous. It was so famous that the moment Su Yang saw this book, he would think of a saint whom the world would be filled with endless boredom without his existence.

    Apart from that, Su Yang could not help but think of the character ¡°Lao Fu Zi¡±.

    Most of the heroes in Honor Of Kings originated from history, while the origins of Lao Fu Zi was Confucius. This was also the reason why Su Yang felt that something was not right when he read the book. ¡®Lao Fu Zi isn¡¯t a strong hero, plus he¡¯s been nerfed recently. I really hope I don¡¯t receive an item that has huge restrictions...¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang returned to the vi with his worries.

    Back at the vi, Su Yang looked at the analect in his hand and hesitated for a moment. In the end, he decided to add a point onto it. ¡®I¡¯ve been working hard for the whole day and this is the only item rted to Honor Of Kings. So, I suppose I¡¯ve got no other choice.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang turned on the system and clicked on the semi-transparent [+] symbol on ¡°Analect¡±.

    After a faint sh, the point had been added sessfully.

    Then, Su Yang ced the book on the table and waited patiently for the system interface to appear. At the same time, he did not forget to take out his phone to prepare to ¡°invite¡± others for a game.

    Su Yang. ¡®Xiaoming, time for some multiyer exercise.¡¯

    As expected, as long as he called Qu Xuan¡¯s original name, thetter would reply instantly. ¡®Stop calling me Xiaoming!! My name is Qu Xuan!¡¯

    Su Yang then replied. ¡®Alright. Xiaoming. Multiyer exercise time, Xiaoming.¡¯

    Qu Xuan replied with. ¡®...

    ¡®I¡¯m busy.¡¯

    After receiving that text message, Su Yang analyzed the situation calmly.

    ¡®How could you not have time? It¡¯s the holidays, so you don¡¯t need to go to ss.

    ¡®Plus, your girlfriend doesn¡¯t live in Shanghai, so you don¡¯t need to go on a date with her.

    ¡®Furthermore, it¡¯s the weekend these few days, you don¡¯t need extra training.¡¯

    After texting that, Su Yang asked, ¡®Could you have... Cheated on her? In that case, I¡¯ll have to have a good chat with Xue Ya then.¡¯

    Qu Xuan, who was on the other end of the text message, was utterly speechless.

    In fact, he only wanted to say one thing at that moment. ¡®Being a noob isn¡¯t scary, but a noob without culture is terrifying... A calctive one to top it off!¡¯

    Therefore, he could only type out a few words with tears in his eyes. ¡®Come on then. I¡¯ve just gone up by two ranks.¡¯

    Su Yang chuckled. ¡®Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you down. In fact, I¡¯ll help you rise up the ranks.¡¯

    Qu Xuan did not believe him at all. ¡®President, stop bullsh*tting me. I¡¯ve already experienced your skill many times. Two weeks of gamey by myself can¡¯t even bepared to four hours with you. Yet, you¡¯ve just imed that you¡¯re going to help me rise up the ranks? You can¡¯t possibly think that I¡¯m in Bronze, can you?¡¯

    The more Su Yang chatted, the more excited he got. He said exaggeratedly. ¡®Let me tell you this, Xiaoming, the wheel of fortune is always spinning! I¡¯m no longer the person I was yesterday! I¡¯m enlightened now!¡¯

    Qu Xuan did not pay attention to what Su Yang said after that, not even his ¡°bold deration¡±. ¡®Stop calling me Xiaoming!! My name is Qu Xuan!¡¯

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Fine, this guy is indeed allergic to that name.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang wasining, he heard a notification.

    [Ding. Sessfully added a point.]

    Then, an interface appeared in front of Su Yang.

    [Analect +1: Received Talent.]

    ¡®Talent?

    ¡®I¡¯ve got a bad feeling about this.

    ¡®I feel like I¡¯m about to be let down!

    ¡®Qu Xuan, if I fail, I hope that... That rank of yours would be able tost you for a few rounds.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang clicked on the talent and a detailed introduction of the Analects appeared before him.

    Special Item: A 50-50 Chance Against My Opponent.

    Talent: After you finish reading the ¡°analect¡±, you will have a 50-50 chance against your opponent. Whatever the opponent¡¯s skill level is would be your skill level as well. If he is a noob, you will be a noob. If he is a world champion, you will also be a world champion.

    Restriction 1 [Sage]: If you use a character rted to Confucius in the game, you will be automatically matched with the strongest enemy and will always be 20% stronger than him.

    Restriction 2 [Friends]: If you choose to be a jungler in the game, your strength will increase by 20%.

    Restriction 3: The effects of Restriction 1 and 2 can be stacked.

    Note: I¡¯m really not Captain America. I haven¡¯t got permission from Marvel.

    When Su Yang saw the special item¡¯s ability, his eyes lit up! ¡®This... Is quite good!

    ¡®Although this item doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s very strong, it suits me very well!

    ¡®The essence of this talent is to forcibly raise someone to the skill level of their opponent!

    ¡®If I was a professional yer and I met a noob opponent, things might be detrimental for me.

    ¡®However, I¡¯m not a professional yer!

    ¡®In fact, I¡¯m a disgrace in Honor of Kings!

    ¡®In fact, I¡¯m even suspecting that I¡¯m the one of the weakest in the game!

    ¡®So, as long as I¡¯m going to ¡°match¡± my opponent¡¯s strength, then I won¡¯t be as weak as I am now at the very least!

    ¡®This is enough to make me satisfied.

    ¡®Furthermore, this special item has two additional restrictions.

    ¡®... If I use this talent in Honor Of Kings, so long as I choose Lao Fu Zi, I¡¯m going to be at least 20% stronger than the opponent team¡¯s carry!

    ¡®On top of that, if the position I choose is a jungler, then I would be at least 40% stronger than the opponent¡¯s strongest yer!

    ¡®Just this data in itself is already very impressive!

    ¡®I¡¯m going to be able to carry my entire team. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that I¡¯m a God who¡¯s carrying four noobs!

    ¡®I¡¯ve decided! I, Su ¨C Noobie- Yang, am only going to y Lao Fu Zi from now onwards! Plus, I¡¯m going to be the King Of Junglers!

    ¡®However, being a jungler as Lao Fu Zi... Seems a little unconventional, doesn¡¯t it?¡¯

    As soon as this idea popped up in his head, Su Yang tossed it to the back of his mind. ¡®Who cares! Anyway, even if I meet Faker, I¡¯ll still have a 50-50 chance at winning!

    ¡®Hang on, Faker ys League of Legends.

    ¡®Whatever, I¡¯m not going to be a noob anymore, that¡¯s all that matters!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang picked up his phone and sent a voice message to Qu Xuan confidently. ¡°Give me 15 minutes! I¡¯ll bring you up the ranks immediately!¡±

    As for why he needed 15 minutes, of course it was because... he had to read Analect!

    This special item required one to finish reading ¡°Analect¡± before it could take effect. ¡®The full text of Analect consists of 11,705 words. I¡¯ll definitely be able to finish reading it in 15 minutes!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang flipped open the thesis and started reading the contents of Analect.

    Just as he said the word ¡°analect¡±, the Analect in front of him suddenly glowed and then enveloped him.

    Apanied by the faint glow was a system notification.

    [Ding, ability activated.]

    Su Yang held onto Analect and was stunned for a moment.

    After a while, he said, ¡°F*ck me! I¡¯m supposed to say ¡°analect¡±, not read the Analect! Is this even possible? All I have to do is say that word!¡±

    Su Yang felt that he had been cheated of his point a little.

    However, after a while, Su Yang felt that it was pretty good. ¡®In that case, I can y the game without pausing at all! After all, two words is much, much shorter than tens of thousands of words!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang sent Qu Xuan another WeChat message. ¡®Let¡¯s go! Time to y! I¡¯m going to bring your up the ranks!¡¯

    Qu Xuan replied. ¡®...

    ¡®President, your 15 minutes flew by really quickly. Your girlfriend must be unsatisfied, isn¡¯t she?¡¯

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I suspect that you¡¯re being perverted, but I¡¯ve got no proof.

    ¡®Furthermore, I feel like you¡¯re mocking me. That¡¯s it, you¡¯re done for. I¡¯m definitely going to have Xue Ya check your phone!¡¯

    Once he logged into the game, Qu Xuan¡¯s party request arrived. Hence, Su Yang clicked [Agree] and connected to the in-game voice call.

    Qu Xuan¡¯s maic voice was heard. ¡°Mr. President, could you not always drag me down? Could you go drag my sister down instead?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°How can I possibly do that? She¡¯s my teacher after all. I have to respect my teacher!¡±

    Halfway through his sentence, Su Yang snapped out of his daze. ¡°Pfft! When did I say I was going to drag you down? I¡¯m really going to help you rise up the ranks this time. Plus, I¡¯m going to help you get back to your original rank!¡±

    Qu Xuan smiled. ¡°President, let me do some quick calctions. I¡¯ve yed this game with you for two days, plus you¡¯ve only been ying ranked and not duos. So, I¡¯ve dropped from tinum 1 to Gold 3. That would be a total of 1 main rank and 7 sub-ranks.¡±

    ¡°For these eight ranks, just advancement rounds alone would be 26 rounds. So, you¡¯re going to have to win 15 rounds in order to advance sessfully.¡±

    ¡°There are 100 points for each rank. I¡¯ll base each rank on five rounds for you, making eight ranks the equivalent of 40 rounds. In other words, you have to help me win more than 50 rounds! Are you sure?¡±

    With that, Qu Xuan sighed. ¡°Sigh, I just hope that you don¡¯t drag me back down to Bronze.¡±

    However, since Su Yang had a Godlike item in his hands, the world was his oyster. Hence, he consoled him earnestly, ¡°Xiaoming, don¡¯t be so pessimistic and listen to me. As long as we have determination and perseverance, I¡¯ll definitely bring you back up to tinum!

    ¡°Also, even though I owe you quite a lot, there wille a day when you return to that rank again. So, even if we can¡¯t go up today, we¡¯ve still got tomorrow. If we can¡¯t go up tomorrow, there¡¯s still the day after tomorrow. If I myself can¡¯t bring you up, there would still be my son. If my son can¡¯t bring you up, there would still be my grandson. In essence, it¡¯s an endless journey.

    ¡°Sooner orter, the Sus will definitely bring you back to tinum!¡±

    Qu Xuan was dumbfounded.

    ¡®This is the f*cking modern version of how mountains used to be moved in the past?

    ¡®Future generations? Endless journey! Regardless of whether Honor Of Kings would be able to survive for so many years, even if it does, I think... You¡¯re f*cking nning to drag me down with your entire family!¡¯

    Qu Xuan could no longerin in his heart and only wanted the night to pass quickly so that he could secretly raise his rank.

    ¡®If I can no longer raise my rank, I¡¯ll... Right, should I just retire from this game then?

    I heard that PUBG is quite fun, I doubt the president wouldn¡¯t be ying that game, would he?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, the two of them chose their respectivenes and started their matchup.

    10 secondster, their party was formed and the two of them entered the Hero Selection interface.

 Chapter 696: I Donâ€™t Feel At Ease With Any One Of You Jungling!

    <h4>Chapter 696: I Don¡¯t Feel At Ease With Any One Of You Jungling!</h4>

    Su Yang entered the Hero Selection interface.

    Qu Xuan¡¯s inte might have been slower because he had arrived a littleter.

    When Qu Xuan entered the game, he thought that it would be best to ask his other teammates what they were good at and if anyone amongst them were good at carrying. This was because in a lower elo match, there was a high chance of bumping into a pro yer who was ying using their second ount. Hence, Qu Xuan thought that if he was able to bump into one, he would at least be able to lose one less round!

    However, it was nothing but a pipe dream. The moment he entered, he saw Su Yang typing on the public chat. ¡®I¡¯m the No. 1 King Of Junglers In This Server, I¡¯m going to feed if I don¡¯t get jungle!¡¯

    Qu Xuan was speechless and fell silent for a moment.

    Then, he wanted to cry, but the tears would note out. ¡®My dear President... You really are driving me up to death¡¯s door! You¡¯ve actually just taken away the one and only chance of us not losing! As expected of the King Of Noobs!¡¯

    After he was donementing, Qu Xuan thought about it further. ¡®I suppose it¡¯s normal for Su Yang to behave like this... All those noobs on our server are all behaving like this. All Su Yang¡¯s done is to perfectly bring out the characteristics of a noob.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Qu Xuan asked Su-Noobie-Yang, ¡°President, what hero are you nning to use to y as a jungler? Prince Of Lan Ling? Jing Ke?¡±

    However, Su Yang instantly locked onto Lao Fu Zi without saying anything.

    Qu Xuan, who had never seen such a high-end ystyle, fell silent once again.

    ¡®Lao Fu Zi as a jungler, that¡¯spletely out of the meta! You¡¯re learning how to use this hero, aren¡¯t you?¡¯

    Qu Xuanined in his heart while his other teammates sent a bunch of question marks on the public chat.

    ¡®??¡¯

    ¡®???¡¯

    ¡®Yo, this is ranked, not a normal match.¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang suddenly typed very quickly. ¡®That¡¯s right, I only y ranked, normal matches aren¡¯t exciting at all.¡¯

    When Qu Xuan saw that Su Yang was trying to provoke his own teammates again, he quickly stepped out to smooth things over. ¡®Sorry guys. He¡¯s a friend of mine and is new to the game. I¡¯ll be carrying him. I was in Diamond during thest season, so I¡¯ll carry as much as I can.¡¯

    After that, the other teammates expressed their understanding, thus allowing Qu Xuan to regain his confidence. ¡®Nice save!

    ¡®I can¡¯t just let Su Yang defeat me like this! I¡¯ve got to at least win... One round!¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang started typing again.

    ¡®???

    ¡®Didn¡¯t I say I was going to carry you? Why is it the other way around?¡¯

    Qu Xuan was speechless.

    ¡®I can¡¯t see it, I can¡¯t see it... I can¡¯t see gibberish!¡¯

    After their heroes had been selected, all five of them entered the game with Qu Xuan choosing a marksman. After he bought his starting items, which was ording to the tips provided, he headed to the bottomne with his support.

    Qu Xuan had thought through various factors before he finally chose to y as a marksman. ¡®This patch is mainly inclined towards marksmen, so as long as we¡¯re able to survive the early and mid game and allow the marksmen to farm properly, even if someone else screws up, marksmen will still be able to save the day. In fact, I might even be able to defeat the entire opponent team myself.¡¯

    Soon, the spawned minions had arrived at their respectivenes, so have the enemy heroes. Hence, Qu Xuan carefully took thest hits to boost his economy.

    However, just because he was careful did not mean that his support was also careful.

    In a low elo game like the one they were ying, the mostmon thing to happen is that a yer would move further forwards just to hit their opponent an extra time. Thus, Qu Xuan¡¯s support also had this problem. In order to hit his opponent once more, Qu Xuan¡¯s support took a few steps forward.

    However, right at that moment... an [!] symbol appeared above their heads!

    This was a signal that the opposing jungler, Prince Of Lan Ling, was invisible and heading straight for them!

    At that moment, Qu Xuan panicked. He did not know whether he should protect his support or escape.

    Just as he was hesitating, the Prince Of Lan Ling appeared. Together with his other teammates, they easily killed both Qu Xuan and his support.

    [First Blood!]

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe we¡¯ve given them first blood just like that, this kinda sucks...¡¯

    At the same time, the support slowly typed out a ¡®?¡¯ on the public chat.

    Qu Xuan was dumbfounded. ¡®Question mark my a*s! You¡¯re the one who got caught! Yet, why are youining? Is it because others won¡¯t be able to see the death rey?!¡¯

    Qu Xuan was so angry that he was having a heartache.

    However, after the pain subsided, he felt that something was wrong. ¡®Even though I¡¯m literally nothingpared to a pro yer, I¡¯m still a minor veteren yer who was in Diamond. So, how could I possibly have died so easily?¡¯

    Just then, one of the enemy yers sent a message through ¡°All Chat¡±. ¡®You guys are in trouble, our jungler is a pro yer ying on his second ount, haha. I¡¯ve asked him and he said that he¡¯s a Challenger with 50 stars.¡¯

    Qu Xuan was speechless.

    ¡®F*ck, the pro yer actually went to the other team?!

    ¡®I¡¯ve actually met a pro yer ying on his second ount?

    ¡®But! As my opponent?

    ¡®F*ck me, this is a nightmare.

    ¡®How am I supposed to y then?

    ¡®I¡¯ve got a noob here, while the enemy team has a pro.

    ¡®Fine... I¡¯ll just treat it as training for my hero.

    ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s just a game, so it doesn¡¯t matter whether I die or not. It¡¯s only going to hurt a little when I die the first time, I¡¯ll get used to itter on.¡¯

    After Qu Xuan was donementing, he wiped his tears silently. ¡®Su Yang¡¯s bad luck has rubbed off on me.¡¯

    Subsequently, what happened next came as no surprise to Qu Xuan. True enough, the opponent was indeed a god-level jungler who knew that marksmen were stronger in that patch, so he would constantly focus on the bottomne.

    As a result, Qu Xuan would always get caught the moment he got to hisne, again and again. In the end, he suffered from a mental breakdown after dying three times consecutively.

    On the other hand, Qu Xuan¡¯s middlene was barely hanging on, the same goes to his topner, who had already died once.

    Therefore, within less than three minutes, Qu Xuan¡¯s team was losing 4-0.

    This caused the teammates who originally had high hopes for Qu Xuan to explode and bombard him with text messages.

    ¡®Aren¡¯t you a pro! Didn¡¯t you say you were going to carry? Yet, look at your standards!¡¯

    ¡®He¡¯s right! Where are your skills? Where¡¯s that Diamond rank that you imed to have? How are you so bad?¡¯

    ¡®Can you stop feeding the enemy team? Please!¡¯

    Qu Xuan desperately wanted to cry, but no tears would fall. ¡®Guys, he¡¯s a Challenger, not Diamond! Although it¡¯s just one rank apart, there¡¯s still a huge difference!¡¯

    Right at that moment, Su Yang typed something. ¡®Stop being toxic! I¡¯m going to carry you guys!¡¯

    Instantly, the chat went silent.

    After a while, Qu Xuan asked Su Yang, ¡°President, have you been practicing recently?¡±

    Su Yang seemed to be busy with something and replied casually, ¡°Huh? What?¡±

    Qu Xuan said, ¡°I said, have you been practicing how to endure being scolded... You weren¡¯t like this before. Even if you¡¯re a noob, you¡¯ve always been a quiet noob. So, why are you so active today?¡±

    Su Yang chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s because I have confidence now.¡±

    Qu Xuan shook his head helplessly, feeling that Su Yang was dreaming.

    However, since he was already dead, he decided to take advantage of the fact that his screen was grey to see what Su Yang was up to.

    In the end... he saw Su Yanging out from the jungle to the bottomne and was now farming his minions.

    Qu Xuan was speechless.

    ¡®Great, just great!¡¯

    After he was donementing, Qu Xuan looked at Su Yang¡¯s gamey with a worried expression. It was fine if he did not look at him, but when he actually did, he could not help but let out a gasp.

    That was because he realized that Su Yang was actually kiting as he farmed, auto-attacking once and then moving somewhere else before he auto-attacked again. Plus, Su Yang¡¯s movements were very fluid.

    Hence, Qu Xuan was a little surprised. ¡®Su Yang didn¡¯t have this much skill in the past, when did he learn this?¡¯

    However, even though he was surprised, he continued to watch and suddenly realized that Su Yang was not kiting for no reason. Instead, he was slowly approaching the enemy¡¯s bottomne.

    Qu Xuan was a little confused. ¡®Aren¡¯t you standing a little too far in front? There are two of them!

    ¡®Then again, I suppose it¡¯s very easy to understand. After all, he¡¯s a noob. Although I have no idea where he¡¯s learned how to farm like this, but having skills doesn¡¯t equal to being able to y. In fact, there are too many factors at y to be able to y well.¡¯

    Just as Qu Xuan was thinking about this, Su Yang suddenly did something even more unexpected. After umting 5 Discipline Values which strengthened him, he immediately took a step forward and pulled the marksman over to stand in front of him with his first Skill [Sage¡¯s Discipline]!

    This caused Qu Xuan to be shocked! ¡®What¡¯s he doing?! He¡¯s going to fight against both of them on his own?! Is he crazy?!

    ¡®What made Qu Xuan even crazier was that Su Yang seemed to have be apletely different person. After he released [Sage¡¯s Discipline], he actually started to execute a series of dazzling maneuvers as he continuously walked, auto-attacked, walked again, auto-attacked again etc. and was like a spinning top as he surrounded the opponent¡¯s marksman while attacking him!

    The opposing marksman was dumbfounded and wanted to run. However, Su Yang waspletely glued to him. Coupled with the speed reduction from [Sage¡¯s Discipline], the enemy marksman was unable to escape at all!

    In fact, even if the enemy marksman wanted to fight, Su Yang kept on kiting him, making him unable to keep up with Su Yang¡¯s speed. Furthermore, he could not even use any skills!

    Hence, a few secondster... The enemy marksman died and Qu Xuan was stunned!

    In fact, the enemy support was shocked as well. He seemed to have just reacted to what was happening and was running towards Su Yang anxiously!

    However... It was already toote! The enemy marksman was already dead, so the support was just throwing his life away!

    Sure enough, Su Yang used his first skill again and pulled the enemy support back. After that, he started to move around and auto-attack again! Su Yang¡¯s skillful maneuvering was like a shy show!

    Qu Xuan slowly opened his mouth and rubbed his eyes as he suspected that his eyes had just failed him. ¡®I¡¯m definitely seeing things, aren¡¯t I? Since when has he be this strong?¡¯

    Just as he was thinking about this, the situation suddenly changed as a [!] symbol appeared above Su Yang¡¯s hero¡¯s head. The opponent¡¯s jungler, Prince Of Lan Ling, has arrived as reinforcements again!

    At that moment, Su Yang had yet to kill the enemy support because he was too tanky!

    Qu Xuan¡¯s heart was furiously pounding. At that moment, he had forgotten that he was the one who was supposed to carry the team, while Su Yang was just a noob. Instead, he ced all his attention on Su Yang, hoping that Su Yang would run away quickly and not die there!

    However, Su Yang did not do as he had expected. In fact, Su Yang acted as if he did not see the [!] symbol above his head as he continued to attack the enemy support until Su Yang had chipped away thest slither of his health!

    ¡°Double Kill!¡±

    Even though he killed two people in a row, Su Yang was left with half HP!

    As the support fell, the opposing jungler, Prince Of Lan Ling, finally appeared near Su Yang. With a sh, he used his first skill [Secret Technique ¨C Clone]!

    ¡®Prince Of Lan Ling¡¯s first skill can instantly cause 215 (+85% physical value) physical damage. It¡¯s a very powerful attack skill! With Su Yang¡¯s current state of not having any physical defense equipment, if he gets hit, he¡¯s most probably going to lose half of his HP!¡¯

    At that though, Qu Xuan did not dare to look anymore. He felt that Su Yang was definitely done for! After all, a low HP hero would literally just be food for Prince Of Lan Ling!

    Moreover, the opponent¡¯s jungler was a Challenger with 50 stars.

    However, at that critical moment, Su Yang¡¯s hero suddenly activated his second skills, [Raise One And Infer Three], which increases his movement speed and is highly immune to damage over two seconds, plus he would reflect any basic attacks received.

    Once this second skill was activated, it actually directly reduced the effects of the opponent¡¯s jungler¡¯s skills by more than half. It was simply a stroke of genius!

    Qu Xuan was stunned. In fact, even the opposing Prince Of Lan Ling did not expect this!

    At that moment, Su Yang had bepletely relentless as he unleashed his ultimate skill, [Sage¡¯s Might] and trapped Prince Of Lan Ling!

    Following that, it was once again the kiting attack, which Qu Xuan was already very familiar with!

    ¡®Prince Of Lan Ling, who imed to be a 50-star yed in Diamond... Has actually died to Su Yang.¡¯

    ¡°Triple Kill!¡±

    A momentter, the ¡°Triple Kill¡± sound effect appeared, causing everyone in the game to bepletely silent...

    Qu Xuan and Su Yang¡¯s teammates were all dumbfounded.

    Some of them were still online, while others had a gray screen like Qu Xuan. Therefore, they had been watching this 1v3 battle the entire time and were shocked!

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that movement of his too awesome? He literally feels like the strongest Lao Fu Zi on our server!¡¯

    ¡®His timing for his second and ultimate skill was absolutely superb, wasn¡¯t it!¡¯

    ¡®How is he able to be so precognitive? How is he managing to attack and move like that at the same time?!¡¯

    ¡®Now this is what we call a pro, isn¡¯t it!?¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang¡¯s teammates began to shower him with praises.

    ¡®You¡¯re so awesome!¡¯

    ¡®666!¡¯

    ¡®As expected of the No. 1 King Of Junglers on the server! Impressive, absolutely impressive!¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s right. You¡¯re absolutely awesome indeed! The only problem is this guy that you¡¯re carrying loves to brag and isn¡¯t that great.¡¯

    Looking at thements on the chat, Qu Xuan¡¯s face alternated between red and white. However, in a moment, it turned into joy. ¡®F*ck me! Isn¡¯t it a good thing to be able to rely on a pro yer? This is great!¡¯

    As he thought about this, Qu Xuan controlled his hero toe online and asked Su Yang, ¡°President, when did you learn this skill? Why don¡¯t I know about this?¡±

    Su Yang was on his way to return to his base as he said, ¡°Oh, just these past few days. I¡¯ve gotten the hang of it after some practice.¡±

    Qu Xuan grinned and asked, ¡°How did you train? Come on, teach me.¡±

    Su Yang thought about it and replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m practicing Tongzi Gong. So, you won¡¯t be able to learn this since you¡¯re no longer pure.¡±

    Qu Xuan was speechless.

    ¡®Tongzi Gong my *ss! I¡¯ve only heard about how one has to be a child to be able to learn this martial art, but this is the first time I¡¯m hearing about how this is also required for gaming!¡¯

    However, Qu Xuan did not dare to say it out loud and had already treated Su Yang as a Godly existence and could not wait to pounce onto Su Yang and wait to be carried by thetter!

    As expected, Su Yang did not let him down as he transformed himself into the King Of Junglers on their server, masterfully showing off Lao Fu Zi¡¯s skills. Wherever he went, there was not a single person who was able to survive without their heads rolling on the ground!

    Initially, when they saw how Su Yang easily took down three people, Su Yang and his teammates, including Qu Xuan, suspected that the other party might have been too weak and the Challenger was definitely a fake.

    However, after encountering him themselves, they realized that the Challenger yer was really awesome as he ended up chasing after three of Su Yang¡¯s teammates just like how Su Yang had done the first time, easily taking away 13 to 14 kills on his own.

    In the end... The moment the Challenger yer met Su Yang, it was as if he had met his natural enemy and was killed within a few moves. Then, Su Yang started chasing after the other enemies.

    As a result, even though the Challenger had 14 kills, he still had eight deaths, thus making his battle record to be deemed as average.

    However, this result was still considered to be decent because the other four opponents werepletely killed by Su Yang, rewarding thetter with a score of 25-0.

    In the end, under Su Yang¡¯s lead, they won an easy victory!

    After the game ended, Su Yang became the MVP of the match and everyone else added Su Yang as a friend.

    This was the first time Su Yang experienced the joy of being able to carry his team...

    After the game ended, Qu Xuan¡¯s voice was filled with excitement as he said to Su Yang, ¡°President! Are you cheating?!¡±

    Su Yang quickly whispered, ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    Just when Qu Xuan thought that Su Yang was going to admit it, Su Yang said, ¡°If someone else heard you praising me like that, I would feel embarrassed.¡±

    Qu Xuan was speechless.

    ¡®Fine, forget I said anything. This President of mine is well and truly shameless.¡¯

    However, Qu Xuan could only keep those words to himself and did not dare to say it out loud. After all, Su Yang was his God now!

    After that, Su Yang did not let Qu Xuan down. Even though he would y as the jungler in every round and would still use Lao Fu Zi to fight, their chances of winning were really high... 100%!

    In the end, the moment the two of them entered the Hero Selection interface, Qu Xuan typed on the public chat even without Su Yang¡¯s help. ¡®Let my brother y jungler! I won¡¯t be able to rest easily if any one of you ys it instead!¡¯

    Very quickly, the night passed. As a result, Su Yang and Qu Xuan actually managed to achieve 50 consecutive victories, allowing them to rise from Gold to Diamond and evenpleted their missions.

    Qu Xuan was ted. It was as if he had picked up a huge bargain. He kept pestering Su Yang to continue ying.

    However, Su Yang, on the other hand, rejected him mercilessly. ¡®What goes around,es around!

    ¡®Back then, I was the one who wanted to carry you, but you didn¡¯t want to y with me, plus you were very adamant about it. Now, you¡¯re going to kneel and beg for me to carry you?

    ¡®Now, you¡¯re going to coax me back with true love?

    ¡®It¡¯s already midnight, so I haven¡¯t got the time to y with him.¡¯ At that thought, Su Yang rejected him directly.

    After washing away his shame, Su Yang looked at the mission status (1 / 4) and knew that he hadpleted his mission with Qu Xuan. All that was left for him to do was to do the same thing to Li Zijun, Lin Jiali, and Wu Feng.

    ¡®Li Zijun and Lin Jiali are going to be easy to deal with, but Wu Feng has recently started preparing for ¡°Wandering¡±. So, I probably need to find some time to y two rounds with him on the spot.

    ¡®As for now...

    ¡®The most important thing I need to do now is to check up on the status of the [Cellphone Development Factory] and the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base]!¡¯

    At that time, it was past midnight and the two buildings should have beenpletely refreshed. So, Su Yang could go over and take a look now.

 Chapter 697: Cellphone Factory Completed

    <h4>Chapter 697: Cellphone Factory Completed</h4>

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang put down his phone and closed the curtains. With a faint sh of light, he entered the virtual space.

    At that point, the virtual space had changed drastically. Behind the castle was arge, dark building which looked like a huge PS4 game console. Its body was t and upright with all of it wrapped tightly in metal and not a single gap to be seen. In the middle of the building was a groove in the middle that looked like it could be opened.

    On the cliff next to the castle, there was another building that looked like a te. It was fixed on the cliff,pletely white and in the middle of it was a pir that looked like a rocket, which was very beautiful.

    Retracting his gaze, Su Yang called Little Deeny out and they went to the [Cellphone Development Factory] to have a look.

    Hence, they walked around the castle and arrived at the phone manufacturing factory. Su Yang and Little Deeny walked around the factory several times but could not find a ce to enter.

    Then, Su Yang looked at Little Deeny, while she did the same as well before they both widened their eyes in confusion.

    After a while, Little Deeny asked Su Yang, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you... Touch it?¡±

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment. Then, he touched Little Deeny¡¯s face. ¡°And then?¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s face turned red. She stomped her feet in embarrassment. ¡°Master, I meant you should touch the factory!¡±

    It was only then that Su Yang realized that he had misunderstood. ¡®However... Little Deeny¡¯s face is really smooth and tender,parable to a baby¡¯s.¡¯

    While sighing, Su Yang reached out to touch the exterior of the factory.

    As expected, as he pressed his hand on the base, a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Do you wish to activate the Cellphone Development Factory?]

    An ominous feeling rose in Su Yang¡¯s heart. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me this d*mned system is going to be charging multiple fees like the domestic online games? Are you telling me even activating it would require payment?¡¯

    Hence, he said tentatively, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fortunately, his premonition did note true as a notification arrived from the system.

    [Activation Sessful]

    Apanied by this notification, the entire [Cellphone Development Factory] started to move slowly like a huge mechanical monster. The metal around it started to shrink and after a while, a futuristic oval-shaped building appeared before Su Yang.

    It stood on the ground like a giant egg, but just like the metal on the surface, it was ck. This dark color had a strange texture and it was very beautiful. Plus, the groove on the front of the metal building also had a transparent door.

    Su Yang walked over and a greenser shot out from the top of the door. After scanning Su Yang¡¯s body, a mechanical voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears.

    [Verification approved. Please enter.]

    After that, Su Yang walked in.

    Little Deeny followed closely behind Su Yang and wanted to enter. However, the door quickly shut tight and scanned her again.

    After a while, Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Master, I can¡¯t enter. This building is saying that my identity is abnormal.¡±

    Su Yang touched the earpiece behind his ear and looked behind him. He realized that Little Deeny was outside the door and was jumping around to attract his attention. Although it was just a thin ss door, it blocked all sound and even prevented Little Deeny¡¯s voice from entering.

    Hence, Little Deeny could onlymunicate with Su Yang through the bone conducting earphones.

    After Su Yangmunicated with the machine program in the factory and gave Little Deeny the authority to enter and leave using his own identity, the factory finally allowed Little Deeny to enter.

    After entering the factory, Su Yang and Little Deeny took a look around.

    In the end, they realized that everything that they could see in the factory were all mechanical arms. Apart from that, there were many tools and tables for those tools, but they were all non-operational.

    Su Yang and Little Deeny walked around the factory aimlessly for two rounds before they arrived at the center of the factory where a huge screen was ced.

    This screen looked like a replica of Little Deeny¡¯s doppelganger, but it was much bigger. Based on Su Yang¡¯s estimation through looking at the screen, it seemed to be at least 100 inches.

    As the two arrived, the screen lit up and showed the series of parameters of the cellphone factory plus the details of the phone that they could customize.

    There were many details such as the logo, size, dimensions, packaging and other external parameters. Furthermore, there were also some system adjustments.

    On the other hand, the smartest thing was that rather than having Su Yang manually choose each and every adjustment, there is a default option provided.

    Hence, since it was just an experiment, Su Yang chose the default option and went on to the next step.

    The next step was to choose the number of phones to be manufactured. Su Yang tried to drag the bar to its maximum number and realized that the highest number of cellphones that could be manufactured was 10 million units. ¡®In other words, the maximum number of phones that can be per batch was 10 million units. Hmm... That¡¯s quite awesome.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang tried to manufacture one unit first.

    Instantly, a notification appeared on the screen.

    [Please submit the relevant raw materials. If you have insufficient materials, you may choose to pay using coins.]

    Su Yang clicked on the raw materials and realized that they were densely packed like a bill of material which mostly consisted of metal, sand, wood and so on.

    However, Su Yang did not have anything right now, so he chose to pay with some coins.

    [Total insufficient materials will cost 10 coins. Confirm?]

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡¯10 coins is literally nothing to me right now. Let¡¯s just go ahead and try it then!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang selected [Confirm].

    Momentster, the entire cellphone factory started to operate.

    All the mechanical arms in the factory began to coordinate their movements. Some were printing icons, some were making the packaging box, while some were cutting. However, the strange thing was that even though so many mechanical arms moved together, there was no sound throughout the entire base. It was as if... Everything was fake.

    Then, one minuteter, a beautifully packaged phone appeared in front of Su Yang.

    Since Su Yang did not make any customized choices, there was no logo on the phone¡¯s box. However, it did not mean that it was simple because it had even been sealed with an outeryer of stic.

    Hence, Su Yang tore apart the stic seal, opened the box and took out his phone. He found a ss screen and two slightly thicker bone-conduction earphones. However, there was no charger or data cable included. ¡®Seems like this is sr-powered, just like Little Deeny.¡¯

    After that, Su Yang pressed on the ss screen and the phone instantly powered up. In just a second, the phone hadpletely turned on and a familiar interface appeared on the screen.

    Su Yang fiddled with it and realized that it was very simr to the ss screen he was using at that moment.

    Then, Su Yang looked at Little Deeny and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    When he turned around, Su Yang realized that Little Deeny had been frozen on the spot for some time and Her eyes were shing with binary code.

    Su Yang pondered for a moment and came to a realization.

    ¡®That¡¯s right, I haven¡¯tunched the rocket yet, so this should mean that all the ss phones are directly linked to Little Deeny.

    ¡®In fact, if the phone is too far away from Little Deeny, it won¡¯t even be able to be turned on.

    ¡®After all, strictly speaking, this is just a disy ss and not a phone. There¡¯s no assembly system inside and everything has to be transmitted through a signal.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang waited patiently for Little Deeny¡¯s reaction.

    A momentter, Little Deeny returned to normal. The data in her eyes disappeared and she said to Su Yang, ¡°Master, when this phone is switched on, it¡¯s automatically connected to me.¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    Little Deeny then said, ¡°Apart from that, I¡¯ve also found out about the operation and usage of the [Cellphone Development Factory] and the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base].¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Little Deeny exined, ¡°After all, these things are considered derivatives of me. Therefore, I¡¯ve automatically obtained a lot of information after I¡¯ve been connected to them.

    ¡°This [Cellphone Development Factory] can now produce a phone every minute. The phone packaging and system types can all be customized to our liking. Also, you¡¯ve already seen the bill of materials, so if you would like to produce a phone using coins, it will cost 10 coins per unit.

    ¡°Compared to theplicated raw materials, I suggest we use coins to have it manufactured during the early stages. Later on, we can collect the raw materials on arge scale and transport them to the ind to be stored in the factory.¡±

    Su Yang was listening patiently as Little Deeny continued, ¡°Currently, the production rate of the [Cellphone Development Factory] is 1440 units per day, equivalent to 43,200 units per month, which is severelycking in terms of efficiency. However, the [Cellphone Development Factory] can be upgraded, which would increase its production rate upon upgrading.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®A pay-to-win mobile game... Pui.¡¯

    Little Deeny said, ¡°If it¡¯s not upgraded, you can also use some coins to elerate production, which isn¡¯t expensive. All you need is to spend 100 coins every 24 hours to double the production speed.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®As expected... It¡¯ll be much stronger after paying!¡¯

    Little Deeny then said, ¡°Other than the [Cellphone Development Factory], as long as weunch a rocket from the [Satellite Launching Rocket Launcher], we¡¯ll be able to cover half of the Earth and transmit data through outer space.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Do I need to pay coins tounch it?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Yes. Each rocket costs 20,000 coins.¡±

    ¡®Thank goodness it¡¯s not that expensive.¡¯

    Little Deeny then said, ¡°Retrieving the rocket would cost 50,000 coins.¡±

    Su Yang was now speechless.

    ¡®There¡¯s even an option to retrieve the rocket? Plus it¡¯s more expensive to retrieve than tounch it?

    ¡®This is no longer pay-to-win! This is forced-to-pay!¡¯

    Seeing that Su Yang was going crazy, Little Deeny quickly exined, ¡°Master, you mustn¡¯t think that this price is unreasonable. Retrieving rockets is actually much harder thanunching them. Nowadays, many countries can onlyunch rockets, but not retrieve them. So, they¡¯re unable to reduce their logistics cost.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°How much is the rocket and the satellite respectively then?¡±

    Little Deeny blinked and said, ¡°A rocket costs 200,000 coins each, while satellites are cheaper, they¡¯re 20,000 coins each. However, the[Satellite Launching Rocket Base] has given one of each for free.¡±

    Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®No wonder that the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base] is so expensive.

    ¡®Even though this system is a little despicable, it still has a bottom line.

    ¡®Hmm... Unlike myself...¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang took the phone and left the factory with Little Deeny. They nned to visit the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base] on the mountain. ¡®If it¡¯s appropriate, I¡¯ll tryunching a rocket.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang and Little Deeny left the cellphone factory and started hiking.

    Previously, when he was building the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base], Su Yang did not feel that there was anything wrong with his n. After all, it was a [Satellite Launching Rocket Base]. The higher it was, the... Closer it was to the sky.

    Plus... It did actually look good.

    However, when he actually wanted to head up to the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base], Su Yang wished that Little Deeny could teleport with him!

    ¡®This f*ckin mountain is so difficult to climb!¡¯

    After a long time, Su Yang and Little Deeny finally arrived at the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base].

 Chapter 698: Checking The [Satellite Launching Rocket Base]

    <h4>Chapter 698: Checking The [Satellite Launching Rocket Base]</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When he was in the castle, Su Yang felt that the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base] was about the same size as the [Cellphone Development Factory].

    However, when he saw the actual building, he realized that the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base] was... F*cking huge!

    The entire mountain had been ttened and the top of the mountain had been turned into aunch paD. Perhaps it was because the location Su Yang had chosen was too poor that all the steel bars were inserted into the mountain to stabilize theunch base. Then, the surface of the mountain was wrapped in silver metal, making it look like a silver mountain.

    Arriving at the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base], Su Yang walked to the center of the rocket. He touched it and revealed a look of delight. ¡®This rocket looks very beautiful, it¡¯s silvery white in color and looks like a rugby ball that has its tail ttened. Cool.¡¯

    When Su Yang touched it, he felt that the surface was very smooth, but it was also cold, like a cold cannonball.

    While Su Yang was touching the rocket, the ground beside him slowly opened and a tform rose.

    There was a ss screen about the size of a tablet on the table.

    Su Yang opened the tablet and saw that there were also various parameters for the rocket. However, Su Yang could not understand the numbers and symbols on the tablet.

    Fortunately, this interface was simr to the [Cellphone Development Factory]. Other than some high-level operations, there were also default options. Hence, after a moment of hesitation, Su Yang decided to try out the default option first.

    Just as Su Yang was about to press [Launch], Little Deeny stopped him. ¡°Master, don¡¯t be hasty. Don¡¯t you want to see how many coins you have left?¡±

    Su Yang opened the system and looked at the bnce, which showed 66,791 coins.

    Recently, Su Yang had been promoting the public service video, which had led many people to care for the ecology. Hence, the amount of coins he had had increased significantly.

    Although Su Yang thought that it was sufficient, Little Deeny thought that it was a littlecking and said, ¡°Master, you only have enough coins tounch the rocket, but you can¡¯t retrieve it. Plus, the price of a rocket is very expensive, it¡¯s not worth it at all.¡±

    After hearing that, Su Yang immediately pped his forehead. ¡®That¡¯s right. I¡¯m only thinking aboutunching it, but I¡¯ve forgotten that I have to be responsible for it as well. This won¡¯t do.¡¯

    Therefore, he said, ¡°You¡¯re right, I was too excited just now.¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°On the other hand, I won¡¯t beunching just one satellite at a time, would I?¡±

    Little Deeny nodded. ¡°Yes, Master. You¡¯re able to fire at most three satellites with a small rocket of this size.¡±

    Su Yang did some calctions. ¡®Theunch is going to cost 20,000 coins, 50,000 coins to retrieve the rocket and 20,000 coins for each satellite. At the moment, I¡¯ve got one satellite, so I still need two more, which is going to cost me a total of 40,000 coins.

    ¡®Altogether... It¡¯s going toe up to a sum of 110,000 coins!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang looked at his bnce.

    ¡®Tsk, I¡¯mcking quite a bit.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang could not help but have another goal in mind. ¡®I¡¯m going to save up more coins and thenunch the rocket! I¡¯m going to set up three satellites revolving above Earth so that the entire world will be able to be covered with the Inte.

    ¡®After that... I¡¯m going to officially start producing cellphones.

    ¡®But, where am I supposed to find 60,000 over coins to cover up for this shortage?¡¯

    Standing at the rocketunch site, Su Yang started pondering.

    ¡®Through movies? Two of my blockbuster movies have just started filming, so there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll be able to make it in time.

    ¡®Through music? I¡¯ve already done a round of promotion for ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± in the past. Furthermore, I¡¯m supposed to earn some coins, so I need to promote positive influences through it. All I know how to do is to cover songs, not write the lyrics. So, it¡¯s going to be quite difficult for me since I can¡¯t write some lyrics with positive energy in it.

    ¡®How about short videos? The public service video that I filmed a while ago was full of attractive content, but the effects weren¡¯t ideal. Plus, I¡¯ve got a feeling that the influence through public service videos is just too small.¡¯

    After much consideration, Su Yang still did not have a good idea.

    Therefore, after he pondered for a while longer, he decided not to think about it temporarily.

    After that, he and Little Deeny went down the mountain and returned to the vi. He told Little Deeny to help him think of a way to earn some coins before lying down on the sofa and started to read.

    Su Yang¡¯s n was to read and ¡°umte servers¡± while he continued to think about the matter.

    However, as he was reading, what he did not know was that he had silently gone viral online again...

    As it turned out, when he was ying games with Qu Xuan, because his level was a little low, there were fewer real yers and more bot yers. Hence, Su Yang had been matched against one particr person for three rounds in a row. Furthermore, the bigger coincidence was that... This person did not end up on the same team as Su Yang for all three rounds.

    This particr person was none other than the Challenger who had 50 stars whom Su Yang met in the first round.

    This pro yer¡¯s name was Liu Dabai, who was a... renowned streamer at Huya for Honor Of Kings. On top of that, he had two to three million followers.

    Even though he was quite strong, a 50-star Challenger was not the best amongst all the other streamers. Furthermore, he thought that he was rather proficient at talking, that¡¯s why he ended up being a streamer.

    Since he was not attracting viewers through their techniques, he had been using his second ount in his recent streams for the sake of the stream¡¯s effects.

    Initially, he had been live streaming smoothly. Since it was low elo games, he would frequently meet newbies or bots, thus giving him ample energy to y and talk at the same time. Furthermore, his eloquence was indeed not too bad and his jokes were quite interesting, coupled with the fact that he had incorporated the bots and the newbies¡¯ stiff movements, he was able to speak very eloquently during a match.

    However... When he met Su Yangter on, he began to lose his footing.

    Initially, he thought that this was just a simple livestream, so he did not pay much attention to it. Therefore, in the early stages of the game, he started to massacre his enemies and even came up with some dirty jokes at the same time.

    Later on, when he saw that the opponent¡¯s jungler had gone to the bottomne, he followed behind as he prepared to take him down.

    To his surprise, Su Yang had actually killed two of his teammates before he could even turn invisible.

    However, him turning invisible did not catch Su Yang¡¯s attention. Plus, he believed that Su Yang was only able to perform so well because he was lucky and that his own teammates were too weak. Therefore, he did not hesitate to say in the livestream, ¡°Everyone, keep your eyes open and don¡¯t go to the toilet! Watch me kill him right now!¡±

    In the end...

    He was the one who was killed instead.

    Instantly, Liu Dabai¡¯s livestream was filled with joy as his chat was filled withments like ¡®We¡¯ve just witnessed the death of the caster.¡¯

    ¡®We¡¯ve just witnessed the caster sh*tting himself.¡¯

    ¡®I didn¡¯t close my eyes, you did.¡¯

    Luckily, Liu Dabai was an entertainment streamer, so he didn¡¯t really care about this. In fact, he evenughed and exined himself in the livestream¡¯s chatroom.

    Then, everyone knew what happened after that. In the end, the entire game concluded with Liu Dabai chasing after Su Yang¡¯s teammates, while Su Yang was chasing after him everywhere. In the end, Liu Dabai was beaten so badly that he did not have any temper at all.

    At that time, the livestream became even more lively.

    As Liu Dabai yed the game, he slowly came to a realization. ¡®It turns out that the audience has been watching streamers go on a killing spree too often already, so they¡¯re finding it entertaining when they sometimes see us losing.¡¯

    This was especially true since Liu Dabai was an entertainment streamer instead of a technical streamer. Therefore, he did not have so much burden in terms of ¡°technique¡±, so losing a few rounds was actually quite amusing. In fact, he could attract more fans and receive more rewards by doing so.

    Therefore, he started to ask his assistant to check Su Yang¡¯s results before trying to match Su Yang on purpose. Fortunately, he managed to be matched against Su Yang for two rounds that night.

    At that moment, he was ying the role of a pitiful streamer who was prepared to redeem himself but end up getting killed mercilessly.

    After a night of live streaming, the effects were explosive and Liu Dabai ended up receiving even more rewards than usual.

    Apart from that, Su Yang¡¯s ID, which was ¡°I Have A 50-50 Chance Against Tencent¡±, had be famous in Liu Dabai¡¯s livestream. Su Yang was known to be skillful, ruthless, and... Only yed Lao Fu Zi as a jungler. On top of that, Su Yang was suspected to be a pro yer who was training on his second ount.

    In just three matches, everyone remembered Su Yang¡¯s interesting ID.

    Then, after the livestream ended and Liu Dabai went offline, he came up with some ideas.

    He had also realized that the explosion of his livestream could only be considered to be a coincidence which would not continue forever. ¡®After all, the viewers aren¡¯t idiots, all they want is to be entertained, not to be tortured.

    ¡®But... I will be able to at least ride on this for one more day! I¡¯ve got to take advantage of ¡°I Have A 50-50 Chance Against Tencent¡± and his poprity!

    ¡®Actually, I know that this person called ¡°I Have A 50-50 Chance Against Tencent¡± to be just an average yer who has decent skills.

    ¡®However, it¡¯s exactly because he has got decent skills and only ys one particr hero in one particrne that he¡¯s able to leave such a deep impression on the audience.

    ¡®So, if I¡¯m able to contact this person and y a few rounds with him tomorrow, I believe it would be a very popr headline which would be able to bring up my poprity for one more day.

    ¡®Plus, don¡¯t the audience love to watch moments when streamers discover these kinds of passersby?

    ¡®Now... How do I get this person to agree to show up?

    ¡®I¡¯ll pay him an appearance fee then.

    ¡®I think most yers who y Honor Of Kings are younger people and aren¡¯t earning a lot of money. Furthermore, this would be a good opportunity for him to be famous. So, I think 700 or 800 yuan as his appearance fee should be enough.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he opened up Honor Of Kings and sent a friend notification to ¡°I Have A 50-50 Chance Against Tencent¡±.

    He believed that this person would reply immediately after seeing his request.

    However, the reality was that Su Yang was not interested in dealing with this streamer in the slightest. Or rather, Su Yang was not in the mood to even look at his phone. Instead, he was still immersed in his books and could not extricate himself.

    Without uttering a single word the entire night, Su Yang stayed up the whole night and read his books. As a result, he had added seven to eight servers to his Virtual Special Effects Machine Group so that he could speed up the production of ¡°Wandering¡±.

    The next day, Su Yang washed up and went to work. Along the way, he was thinking about how he could earn 60,000 yuan by guiding 60,000 people to have a positive change within themselves.

    However... He was still unable toe up with anything.

    After he arrived at his office, he saw that Chu Xia was writing a novel. Hence, Su Yang returned to his desk and sat down before he took out his phone to log into Honor Of Kings with the intention of ying two games with Li Zijun. This was because he wanted to repay her debt andplete the second segment of his mission.

    However, when he logged into Honor Of Kings, he saw that he had received a friend request.

    When he left the game yesterday, Su Yang, who had mild OCD, had already cleared up all the red dots. Therefore, now that they were lit up again, it meant that there was a new notification.

    Hence, Su Yang clicked on the friend request section again.

    Then, he saw the message that came with the friend request. ¡®Hello, I¡¯m Liu Dabai. I¡¯m one of the streamers on Huya. I¡¯d like to discuss a coboration with you.¡¯

    It was a simple and straightforward introduction.

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment. ¡®Streamer? He wants to coborate with me?

    ¡®Is he nning to promote my Findme app?

    ¡®But, I haven¡¯t got a livestream section for my Findme app though.

    ¡®Also... Even if there was such a section, no one would actually add someone else in a game to talk about a coboration, would they?

    ¡®I hope he isn¡¯t a scammer!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang exited the game and went online to check.

    In the end, Su Yang found out that Liu Dabai was indeed a rising broadcaster at Huya and was ranked at one of the top streamers with high traffic. Plus, he had about two to three million followers.

    After that, Su Yang checked the streamer¡¯s live stream yesterday and realized that he was the ¡°pro yer¡± that he had killed.

    ¡®I see...¡¯

    Su Yang understood what was happening now.

    ¡®However, why is he looking for me though?

    ¡®A coboration?¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it for a while and roughly guessed what was happening. ¡®Perhaps I¡¯ve ended up showing up in his livestream, haven¡¯t I? That¡¯s why he¡¯s nning to ride on this popr topic.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang continued watching the streamer¡¯s livestream. Even though he could not see thements, he could tell from Liu Dabai¡¯sments that he had indeed helped improve the effects of Liu Dabai¡¯s livestream.

    After understanding the situation, Su Yang believed that this person was not a scammer.

    ¡®Then again... I¡¯ve got nothing to do with a streamer, nor do I have anything to coborate with him on. After all, I won¡¯t be able to earn coins through him...¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®Wait a minute... It might actually be possible.¡¯

 Chapter 699: I Have a Friend

    <h4>Chapter 699: I Have a Friend</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Actually, it was not a spontaneous idea, but something Su Yang had nned.

    Coins are generated based on the number of people affected, while the system¡¯s definition of people being affected was that they needed to be guided to go through a positive change.

    Apart from that, the person who had contacted Su Yang was a famous streamer who had quite a few fans. The streamer¡¯s category was on gaming, so amongst his viewers, there would have been some who would y games for too long hours and even some who would charge money into the game even though they were not financially capable.

    As long as Su Yang used [Verbal Cannon] to guide them to not be overly addicted to gaming during the live broadcast, it was highly possible for them to change for the better. In other words, Su Yang might be able to obtain some coins.

    Hence, Su Yang pondered over his idea and felt that it made sense and had a high chance of it being able to work.

    With that thought, he epted the streamer¡¯s friend request.

    As a professional entertainment streamer, Liu Dabai would pay more attention to his daily live-streams. So, of course he was going to pay extra attention to this ¡°guest¡± whom he had invited.

    Hence, he had asked his assistant to help him keep the game online so that he would be able to debrief his ¡°guest¡± about the details after the friend request had been epted.

    Therefore, after Su Yang epted his friend request, his assistant saw it immediately. Then, after reporting to Liu Dabai, he sent a private message to Su Yang to exin the situation before suggesting that they have a more in-depth discussion on WeChat.

    Since Su Yang¡¯s n required this streamer as well, he agreed to it and they added each other on WeChat to start chatting.

    Thus, the assistant told Su Yang about how the entire thing started, as well as the fee and what Su Yang needed to do. In the assistant¡¯s impression, this was supposed to be a simple matter. After all, he had negotiated with such guests many times and most of the questions would be about the price and the amount of time they would have to show up for. Of course, there were also those who did not want to participate in the live-stream, so Liu Dabai¡¯s assistant had all the experience required to deal with the various situations.

    However, this time, he was surprised because after he was done talking, Su Yang neither agreed nor disagreed. Instead, he had made his own request, whereby he did not want to be paid, but wanted to have a public service advertisement broadcasted during the live-stream.

    Hence, due to the fact that he had never received such a request before, his assistant did not dare to make a decision and could ask Liu Dabai to deal with Su Yang personally.

    After Liu Dabai took his phone and chatted with Su Yang for a while, he decided to initiate a voice chat to save time.

    Hence, after the call went through, Su Yang started to exin his thoughts.

    Initially, when he heard Su Yang say that he was going to make a public service announcement, Liu Dabai did not mind. However, when he heard Su Yang say that his public service announcement was to prevent yers from indulging in games and to spend more time with their families, he slowly frowned.

    He was an entertainment streamer and a streamer who yed Honor Of Kings. So, his main bread and butter would be to sit and y games and as long as his gamey became popr, his audience would increase as well.

    Furthermore, live-streaming was mainly about receiving tips, which relied heavily on the audience¡¯s ¡°irrational¡± spending. So, if the audience were to be brainwashed into spending rationally, the amount of tips they received might be affected.

    At that thought, Liu Dabai wanted to reject Su Yang¡¯s suggestion.

    However, at that moment, his assistant passed him a note.

    Liu Dabai lowered his head to take a look. ¡®Couldn¡¯t this also have some kind of a kind of effect during your live-stream?¡¯

    Liu Dabai carefully ruminated over these words. After thinking about it for a while, his eyes lit up. ¡®This might actually be doable.¡¯

    Therefore, he talked to Su Yang about the public service announcement in the voice chat and gave some suggestions.

    For example, he hoped that Su Yang coulde up with a persona, maybe a gaming fan who was a little slow-witted. Then, he would speak in a cold tone and without reason. Instead, he woulde up with some jokes or vice versa.

    On the other hand, Liu Dabai wouldugh at his jokes by the side.

    That way, one of them would seem passionate while the other would be cold, thus creating a contrast, which would consequently be an effect for the stream, making it easier to attract audiences.

    Actually, Su Yang was quite reluctant to y along. However, since he was in Liu Dabai¡¯s territory, he was willing to ept it.

    However, he had also made his own request, whereby the stream must not turn into pureedy. Hence, Liu Dabai would have to sublimate the theme. As a host, he would have to reiterate the viewpoint of ¡°moderate gamey time and rational spending¡±, which Liu Dabai agreed to do.

    After the two of them came up with a n, Liu Dabai contacted the live-streaming tform urgently, hoping that they could give him a rmendation tonight as he shared his n.

    After learning about this new and interesting live-stream method, as well as positive publicity, Huya had also given some support and promised to give Liu Dabai the biggest rmendation on the front page during the two hours that Su Yang and Liu Dabai were ying together.

    Thus, the preparations were set and all that was left to do was to wait for the right timing.

    Because Su Yang was concerned about this matter, he was not in the mood to continue apanying Chu Xia as she wrote her novels. Hence, after informing Chu Xia, he returned to the vi.

    Upon his return, Su Yang asked Little Deeny to collect some videos of the persona he was going to y as reference. At the same time, he called Li Runze to pick his brains.

    This was because in his heart, Li Runze was exactly the kind of person he was going to imitate that night... A serious, expressionless person as he cracked some jokes.

    After Li Runze answered the phone, he said that he was born that way. Plus, he never told any jokes before.

    Su Yangughed out loud when he heard his friend¡¯s casual tone. ¡®I¡¯ve definitely got to learn from him.¡¯

    After chatting with Li Runze for a while and was done with picking his brains, Su Yang found a book onnguage skills and started reading, never forgetting to umte more virtual servers for himself.

    Soon, a day passed... At 8 pm, Liu Dabai¡¯s assistant called Su Yang and told him that it was his turn to do the live-stream.

    Hence, Su Yang logged into the game as promised.

    Sure enough, in less than two minutes, Liu Dabai¡¯s game invitation was sent over, so Su Yang activated [Verbal Cannon] and epted the invitation. Then, he entered the group chat interface. After opening up the voice chat, Liu Dabai¡¯s voice came through the earpiece. ¡°Hey, bro. I¡¯m Liu Dabai. How should I address you?¡±

    Su Yang imitated Li Runze and said coldly, ¡°Just call me by my ID.¡±

    Liu Dabai took a look at Su Yang¡¯s nickname and said, ¡°Your ID isn¡¯t that easy to call out, so I¡¯ll just call you Tencent... Wait, I don¡¯t want to get banned, so I¡¯ll call you 50-50... Ahem, I might get banned because of this as well...¡±

    Su Yang said coldly, ¡°In that case, call me Ten50 then.¡±

    Liu Dabai burst outughing and said, ¡°Haha, you¡¯re such a humorous person, bro.¡±

    And with that, the two then formed a team and started to y games.

    In the game, as usual, Su Yang yed Lao Fu Zi as a jungler, while Liu Dabai would initiate a casual chat with him. ¡°Bro, you¡¯re quite skillful as a jungler, your main ount must have a very high rank, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Su Yang replied dully, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t know about that. I don¡¯t have a main ount, this is my only ount.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s words caused Liu Dabai to be stunned for a moment before he tried to smooth things over. ¡°In that case, you¡¯re probably extremely talented.¡±

    As the two live-streamed, Liu Dabai¡¯s live-stream also became more and more lively. Actually, theizens in the live-stream were quite used to seeing these kinds of passerby guests. However, generally speaking, such guests would either not speak and focus on their games, or they would chat endlessly with the streamer.

    In the end, when the audience is suddenly met with such a serious and reserved person, they actually felt that... Su Yang was quite cute.

    While they were gaming, Liu Dabai also talked about himself ording to their n, going on about how he was a famous streamer and had a lot of fans. Then, he asked Su Yang if thetter had anything to say and if he wanted to greet the fans.

    Hence, Su Yang was silent for a while before he said, ¡°Are there many fans here? Then, I want to tell them that they should y games moderately and not be obsessed with it. I have a friend who¡¯s already been ying games since he was young. Then...¡±

    Liu Dabai asked in concern, ¡°Then... What happened?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s voice had no tone at all, which made him sound dull and wooden as he said, ¡°... No girlfriend.¡±

    Liu Dabai let out a ¡°Pfft¡±.

    Actually, Su Yang¡¯s joke wasn¡¯t very interesting. However, because he had [Verval Cannon] activated and even said those words in a serious tone, it made him inexplicably hrious.

    On the screen, there were waves of ¡®666¡¯, ¡®Nice one¡¯ and ¡®That¡¯s reasonable¡¯ flying past the bulletments section.

    Su Yang continued in a calm tone, ¡°If any of you don¡¯t believe me, I have another friend who has been obsessed with ying games as well.¡±

    Liu Dabai then asked curiously, ¡°He can¡¯t find a girlfriend as well?¡±

    Su Yang said calmly, ¡°No, he found one.¡±

    Liu Dabai said, ¡°Huh...¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°But he broke up with his girlfriend because he found that games were more interesting than her.¡±

    Liu Dabai and the fans were all speechless.

    Seeing that everyone was silent, Su Yang even used a wooden tone to summarize, ¡°So... Games are the natural enemies of girlfriends.¡±

    The fans startedmenting again. ¡®You¡¯re right.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m convinced.¡± ¡°Is it possible that you¡¯re one of those friends mentioned?¡±

    Following that, Su Yang spun a dozen stories with girlfriends and gaming as the topic. Coupled with his [Verbal Cannon] and Liu Dabai¡¯s coboration, he narrated all of these stories in a spectacr manner.

    On top of that, with his slow and calm tone that was practically asking for a beating and the plot twist, the live-stream was in an uproar.

    Actually, if that was just the case, the fans would at most find the live-stream interesting but would not learn anything from it. However, Su Yang still had other tricks up his sleeve.

    Therefore, following his agreement with Su Yang, after Su Yang was done telling stories of his ¡°girlfriends¡±, Liu Dabai used a serious tone and expression to persuade the fans in the live-stream.

    The gist of it was that even though Su Yang¡¯s exnation was funny, there was a lot of logic behind it. Hence, he hoped that everyone would y games in moderation and not neglect the people around them or affect their lives.

    Su Yang and Liu Dabai had used an ingenious method to instill the concept of ¡°gaming in moderation¡± into the audience. The most direct feedback that could be seen was the number of coins that Su Yang received as he looked up to check his system, which was soaring

    Before the broadcast, Su Yang had already turned on the system and had the interface fixed in front of his eyes. From time to time, he would nce at it. In the end, he realized that in just a short hour, the number of coins had increased by 25,000 coins. This meant that over 20,000 fans had reflected on themselves upon seeing the ¡°gaming in moderation¡± concept.

    Su Yang could tell from the rapid increase in his coins that live-streaming was indeed affecting people¡¯s lives.

    At that moment, he could not help but think of the rocket that he had notunched yet. Suddenly, he had a sh of inspiration. ¡®I think it wouldn¡¯t take long before all live-streamers would be able to sell rockets during their streams.¡¯

    After getting rid of these idle thoughts, Su Yang continued to talk about rational spending. ¡°Dabai, I actually have a friend...¡±

    Liu Dabai then said, ¡°You have so many friends. I think there should be more than 20 of them already.¡±

    Without any changes in Su Yang¡¯s tone as if he was an emotionless machine. ¡°Yeah, I have good people skills, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡±

    Liu Dabai was speechless.

    The fans then typed. ¡®That does make sense.¡¯

    Liu Dabai asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s happened to this friend then?¡±

 Chapter 700: I Donâ€™t Want To Work Hard Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 700: I Don¡¯t Want To Work Hard Anymore</h4>

    Su Yang replied calmly, ¡°He lost his house.¡±

    Liu Dabai was like a support now as he asked in surprise, ¡°Just because of ying games?¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    After that, Su Yang did not say anything. Instead, he went back to control Lao Fu Zi to participate in a team battle and secured a triple kill once again, giving off a splendid performance.

    However, it was a pity that his actions did not attract the attention of Liu Dabai and his fans. Instead, everyone was still waiting for Su Yang to continue his sentence.

    Liu Dabai kept on asking, ¡°Why has he lost his house because of gaming?¡±

    Su Yang was expressionless as he said in a t tone, ¡°He ended up paying too much money in the games he yed. Then, his wife found out about it, they had a falling out which ended up in a divorce.¡±

    Liu Dabai questioned, ¡°But, that would have nothing to do with the house, would it? Even if he gets a divorce, he should be able to get at least half of it.¡±

    Su Yang replied calmly, ¡°The house was his wife¡¯s property before they got married. Plus, he was married into her family, so he had to serve his wife everyday. Before he got married, he told me that he didn¡¯t want to work hard anymore.¡±

    Liu Dabai and the fans were rendered speechless once again.

    After a while, a bunch of ¡°666¡± appeared in the bulletments section. ¡®His wife must be 60 years old and is extremely wealthy.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ve seen this storyline before. Later, he and his tens of thousands ofckeys will regain possession of theirir with a wave of his arm!¡¯

    Liu Dabai could not help but smile bitterly because he waspletely defeated by Su Yang¡¯s joke.

    In fact, there was an indescribable feeling welling up within Liu Dabai. He felt like he was experiencing his biggest crisis since he began his career. ¡®This passerby seems to be funnier than I am! He¡¯s practically telling a joke with a straight face! Would my fans be taken away by him?¡¯

    Of course, it was purely because Liu Dabai was too happy that such thoughts emerged. After all, during the period when Su Yang was cracking cold jokes, the gifts in Liu Dabai¡¯s live-stream kept increasing.

    On the bulletments section, many fans requested that Su Yang be part of Liu Dabai¡¯s team. There were even more fans who suggested that Liu Dabai should stop livestreaming and form a group with Su Yang to do standupedy.

    Based on this, one could tell how good Su Yang and Liu Dabai¡¯s live-stream was.

    On the other hand, Liu Dabai did not forget his promise with Su Yang, whereby Su Yang would put on a serious face when he was telling jokes, while Liu Dabai would improve his social standing and preach public welfare. Therefore, after Su Yang finished his jokes, Liu Dabai started to talk about rational spending, hoping that the gamers would not be cheated by the game developers and that they would only make payments to the game based on their financial situation.

    Soon, the two hours were over and Su Yang looked at the number of coins in his system. ¡®110,000 coins... I¡¯ve actually affected over 50,000 people in just two hours!¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a while. ¡®I might have been doing many things wrong in the past. People nowadays have received higher education, so they aren¡¯t stupid. However, It¡¯s the social environment that¡¯s making people more inclined to avoid matters and feign ignorance.

    ¡®Therefore, when a principle is ced before them, they actually understand it, but they just choose not to listen and act on it.

    ¡®Especially for those who are already living hectic lives... They¡¯re already tired most of the time, so they aren¡¯t willing to listen to others preaching at them in the slightest.

    ¡®Therefore, if I want to influence others, I¡¯ve got to do it in a gentler and more entertaining manner such as cracking jokes, scripts and entertainment filled with positive energy. By doing so, they¡¯d very naturally ept it.

    This was the exact same concept as how I would sometimes remember my parents and call them to ask how they¡¯re doing after watching some funny skits rted to family love.¡¯

    After that, Su Yang bade farewell to Liu Dabai and the fans in the livestream before leaving the team.

    At that point, he was only about 10,000 coins away. Even though the increase would be slower after the livestream, there should still be a small explosive period. Hence, it should not be a problem for Su Yang to earn another few thousand or even 10,000 coins over the next few days. Therefore, Su Yang had already achieved his goal for this livestream, so there was no need for him to continue anymore.

    Thus, Su Yang turned off his phone and rxed his fingers. Then, he called Little Deeny over and asked her about the rocketuncher with the intention of making some preparations beforehand.

    In fact, Little Deeny had been busy for the past two days as well. She had already prepared a detailed n for the rocketunch. Hence, when Su Yang came to look for her, she immediately passed the proposal to him.

    Su Yang took the proposal and started reading.

    The n was actually very simple. Apart from the time, location and number of satellites, there were also ns for retrieving, connecting to the servers and so on.

    Other than that, the thing that caught Su Yang¡¯s attention the most was that there was a proposal about elusiveness.

    After all, themotions that would be caused by theunching of a rocket was very powerful. Even though all countries had now allowed people tounch rockets, they would still need all the relevant qualifications, which... Su Yang obviously did not have.

    In fact, even if Su Yang were to get working on it by that time, it was highly likely that it was going to take quite a while.

    After all, Su Yang was a Chinese, not an American. However, Socot Ind was American property. Hence, if Su Yang wanted a legitimate rocketunch, he would have to apply to the United States, which would be as difficult as ascending to heaven.

    When he saw this, Su Yang hesitated. ¡®I don¡¯t want to go up against a country when I¡¯m still weak, especially when this country is a global overlord.

    ¡®What should I do then?

    ¡®Am I supposed to put the n on hold? Just like that?

    ¡®It seems that Little Deeny doesn¡¯t have a suitable solution for this problem yet.¡¯

    Instantly, the room fell silent and the both of them lowered their heads to think of a solution.

    As time ticked by... Just as Little Deeny was about to y a game on the Inte, Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked up, saying to Little Deeny excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve got it! Little Deeny! I¡¯ve found a way!

    ¡°I remember that the gang that offended us is mainly involved in firearms. I believe that the military and some American higher-ups must be involved somehow so that they¡¯re able to do this kind of business. If we go through them, would we be able to obtain the approval required in a short time, or even cover up the entire matterpletely?¡±

    Little Deeny pondered for a moment as data shed across her eyes. After a while, her eyes returned to normal and she said to Su Yang, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve done some calctions. The n isn¡¯t perfect and there are many variables. But...¡±

    Su Yang looked at her expectantly.

    Little Deeny smiled and said, ¡°But, it¡¯s much safer and more secretive than usunching the rockets directly. I¡¯ve deduced that it would be best if we can receive the approval required. If we can¡¯t get it, we could coax the gang and minimize the impact.

    ¡°Even if we still can¡¯t resolve this matter after using our connections with them and coaxing them, we could still make them be our scapegoat.¡±

    After getting Little Deeny¡¯s reassurance, Su Yang pped his hands excitedly. ¡°Alright then! Contact J and the rest quickly and tell them that there have been some changes to the n!¡±

    Little Deeny hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    ...

    While Su Yang and Little Deeny were discussing...

    At the same time, a man and a woman were strolling down a dark street in Hawaii.

    The man had an Asian face, wearing a ck windbreaker and carried a ck leather suitcase with him. His hair was slightly curled and it fell to the sides of his face like instant noodles. Apart from that, he was thin and had no flesh at all. There were heavy dark circles under his eyes and he looked like he was about to die.

    If anyone had not known him before, they would have thought that he was a drug addict.

    The woman, on the other hand, was theplete opposite. Her body was slender with a pair of green eyes and well-defined facial features. No matter how one looked, they would think that she was a beauty.

    Walking in the dark street like this was obviously very eye-catching, so not long after, a group of dark-skinned men came out from the corner and surrounded the two.

    After surrounding the two of them, the leader of the gang stepped forward and said casually, ¡°Hey, man, is there anything you can lend us?¡±

    Although it was stated to be a loan, it was actually a robbery.

    Therefore, before they could do anything, the thin man took out a silenced pistol from his pocket and pointed it at the leader and said with a chuckle. ¡°How about I lend you a bullet?¡±

    These men had always been bullying anyone weaker than them, but frightened of anyone stronger than themselves. Hence, when they saw that the man had already pulled out his gun, they immediately ran away in fear, faster than when they had shown up. All that was left was the leader of the group who was now slowly raising his hands in fear as his legs shivered.

    The eyes under the thin man¡¯s dark circles shone with evilness. He looked at the escaping men, then at the leader who raised his hand. After a while, he smiled, tilted his head and squeezed out a sentence from his throat. ¡°Scram.¡±

    The leader nodded and turned to run.

    Right at that moment, there was a soft ¡°Bang¡±, blood spurted out from the back of his head. Then he took two steps forward, fell down onto the ground with a ¡°Thud¡± and died.

    The beautiful ¡°woman¡± turned to look at the thin man and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve just killed the innocent.¡±

    The man chuckled and picked up his gun. ¡°He didn¡¯t say thank you.¡±

    The woman did not argue, which made it seem like this was a normal thing. In fact, it did not affect their footsteps at all as they walked past the dead man¡¯s body and continued towards their target.

    These two were the subordinates that Su Yang had sent out for half a month, J and the Clown Sea Serpent.

    Ever since the two of them received Su Yang¡¯s orders, they started their journey of massacre all the way from Honolulu to Cona.

    Wherever they went, the strongholds of King Latin were destroyed one by one and not a single gang member was left behind.

    There was no way such arge-scale revenge operation could be hidden from those who looked into the matter. Gradually, the whole of Hawaii knew that there was a man and a woman chasing after the members of King Latin.

    Furthermore, these two were like 007 or Agents from the movies, silent and deadly. As long as they attacked, no one would be able to walk out alive with no exceptions.

    Of course, the people working on the case had been alerted long ago. However, the strange thing was that they could not find the whereabouts of these two people at all. What made it even stranger was that even on the surveince cameras, these two people¡¯s tracks werepletely untraceable.

    As he went back to the clues, the officer realized that even rumors about the man and woman were all spreaded by passersby who just so happened to have seen them entering pubs.

    ¡®I¡¯m not even sure if these two are the murderers...¡¯

    Therefore, the officer was confused and had no angle to investigate this case at all.

    Actually, the police could not be med since they were dealing with two non-human beings.

    J could transform into his water form, so he could move around unnoticed. The Clown Sea Serpent, on the other hand, had the ability to alter his own bones and body. In addition, he now had [Shape Shifting Liquid Metal], which allowed him topletely transform himself into anything else. Thus, it was too difficult to track them just based on clues.

    As a result, neither King Latin nor the officer could stop their attacks.

    On top of this, there was the asional cooperation from Little Deeny, who would provide them with some information, hence the two of them were almost done withpletely purging King Latin.

    On that day, they were going to King Latin¡¯sir, which was theirst target, a farm in Cona.

    ording to the information they obtained after breaking through the previous stronghold, King Latin had been gathering all their men from other cities to this stronghold so that they would not be separated from each other.

    Hence, the Clown Sea Serpentughed when he heard the news. ¡®They¡¯re literally like an army of ants gathering around, preparing to go up against... Gundam. These people have no idea who they¡¯re dealing with.¡¯

    Just then, the ss phone in the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s trench coat pocket rang...

 Chapter 701: I Hope You Find Another Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 701: I Hope You Find Another Boyfriend</h4>

    ¡°Ring... Ring... Ring.¡±

    The crisp ringtone of a cellphone echoed in the quiet night, adding some life to the night.

    When the Clown Sea Serpent heard the ringtone, he nced at J before reaching into his windbreaker and took out his phone. With one hand, he answered the phone. ¡°Hello, Sister Little Deeny.¡±

    Just by looking at the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s appearance, anyone would easily think that he was 25 or 26 years old. In the end, he addressed Little Deeny as ¡°Sister¡±. Obviously, he was trying to curry her favour.

    On the other hand, Little Deeny obviously seemed to be familiar with this nickname, hence she said, ¡°Master wants to talk to you.¡±

    Upon hearing Little Deeny mention Master, the Clown Sea Serpent immediately became more serious and said respectfully, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Hearing that Little Deeny had said Su Yang was calling, J got closer with the intention of listening to Su Yang¡¯s orders.

    A momentter, Su Yang¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°Clown Sea Serpent, J, I¡¯m calling you because there¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡±

    Then, Su Yang told them about theunch of the rocket and that he needed an American gang orpany to operate the rocketunch. Therefore, he needed the Clown Sea Serpent and J to change their target from eliminating King Latin to controlling it. Alternatively, they could use the organization¡¯s power to conceal the rocket.

    After the Clown Sea Serpent and J heard this, they exchanged looks with widened eyes. ¡®How are we supposed to control them? We¡¯ve almost wiped out the organization, yet now we¡¯re being asked to gain control of them. Are you kidding me?¡¯

    Although they wereining in their hearts, Su Yang did not give them a chance to exin and simply said, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news then.¡± After that, he hung up.

    When the call ended, the Clown Sea Serpent and J felt that the night in the tropical area of Hawaii was actually a little chilly.

    The two stood at the corner of the street for a long time. In the end, it was J who spoke first. ¡°How should we do this then?¡±

    A wry smile appeared on the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re asking me? I¡¯m the one who should be asking that question myself.¡±

    Then, he scratched his messy hair and a troubled expression appeared on his face.

    After a moment, he said, ¡°No matter, we¡¯ve still got toplete the mission Master has given us. We won¡¯t be going tonight, so let¡¯s take our time to think about it ande up with a good n. Who knows, we might just be able to take control of the organization.¡±

    ¡°I already have some ns, but... There¡¯s going to be some risk in it.¡±

    J looked at the Clown Sea Serpent. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    The night passed uneventfully and the next day, Su Yang woke up early. Then, he washed up and made breakfast with the [Grass-Eating Iron Pot]. As he had more than enough time that day, he made another set of lunch for Chu Xia.

    After everything was prepared, Su Yang put the lunchbox into his bag and ran towards the office.

    Right after Su Yang left the vi, he bumped into Pan Zhaodi.

    Or rather... Pan Zhaodi had woken up early, packed everything and was already waiting at the entrance of the vi.

    When Su Yang saw her, he waved at her. ¡°Morning, Sister Zhaodi.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi hummed and nodded her head in acknowledgement.

    ¡®I feel like she¡¯s more like the boss than I am...¡¯

    ¡°Would you like to drive there or run?¡± asked Mrs. Zhao.

    Su Yang thought for a while. ¡°You drive, I¡¯ll run.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi did not question Su Yang¡¯s decision and just turned to get the car started, while Su Yang started jogging without waiting for her.

    Shortly after, Pan Zhaodi caught up with him in the Mercedes-Benz. When she reached Su Yang¡¯s side, she slowed down and followed Su Yang.

    Therefore, the pedestrians on the road saw a scene that only appeared in idol dramas, where one person runs on the sidewalk, while the other drives in a luxury car.

    The only difference was that in the dramas, it would be a girl running while a boy drove beside them. However, In reality, it was theplete opposite.

    This made many people turn to look at the two of them curiously. In fact, they were even discussing whether this was the live version of the legendary ¡°I don¡¯t want to work hard anymore¡± incident.

    Especially after seeing Pan Zhaodi¡¯s cold but pretty face in the car, these passersby were all envious and jealous. ¡®If those rich women are all as young and beautiful as she is, I wouldn¡¯t want to work hard anymore too!¡¯

    Actually, they were not drooling over Pan Zhaodi¡¯s beauty, but they truly wanted to experience that kind of life!

    By the time Su Yang arrived at his office, he was already sweating profusely from his jog.

    Hence, Pan Zhaodi stopped the car and took out a clean towel from her bag before passing it to Su Yang.

    Then, Su Yang took it and wiped the sweat off his forehead as he thanked her.

    After wiping his sweat, the two went upstairs.

    When he reached the second floor, the elevator door opened and Su Yang saw the receptionist.

    The receptionist seemed to be in high spirits today as she stood in front of the desk, seeming extremely motivated. When she saw Su Yang, she took the initiative to greet him. ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    Su Yang raised his hand. ¡°Hi there, you seem to be in a good mood today.¡±

    The receptionist smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I finished watching the show, so I slept earlierst night.

    ¡°By the way, Mr. Su, the variety show you mentioned is going to be broadcasted tomorrow.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°Really? That¡¯s quick.¡±

    The receptionist nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been paying attention to this variety show. I was worried that you would miss it, so I¡¯m reminding you now.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Thank you. I really did forget about it for a moment.¡±

    Su Yang added, ¡°You¡¯re such a good person. I hope you¡¯re able to find a boyfriend soon.¡±

    The girl blushed. ¡°I already have a boyfriend, Mr. Su.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Yang replied. ¡°Alright then. I hope that you¡¯re able to find another boyfriend soon.¡±

    The receptionist was speechless.

    ¡®What kind of blessing is this?¡¯

    After Su Yang teased thedy, he held back hisughter and entered his office with Pan Zhaodi.

    Opening the office door, there was no one inside.

    ¡®I thought that Chu Xia was going to be here, but she isn¡¯t?¡¯

    Then, Su Yang looked at the time and saw that it was already 9am. ¡®Normally, Chu Xia would¡¯ve written 2,000 words by now.

    ¡®Where has this woman gone?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang took out his phone and wanted to send Chu Xia a message.

    However, as his hand was pressing on WeChat, he ended up putting his phone down after some hesitation. ¡°She¡¯s probably running a littlete, I think she should be fine. I would seem like I care if I get all worked up and anxious. That won¡¯t look good for me.¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in a residential building in the middle of the city, the door to a residential building was suddenly pushed open. Immediately, a young girl with a piece of bread in her mouth and a bag on her back was rushing out of the building.

    She was wearing a white shirt inside and a dark blue uniform, coupled with a small skirt that revealed her slender legs. Hence, she looked youthful and energetic.

    After she ran out, she took the bread out of her mouth. As she ran towards the bus stop, she muttered anxiously, ¡°Oh no, oh no, I¡¯ve woken upte.¡±

    Just as she was running, a window on the second floor opened. Within it, a woman¡¯s head poked out and shouted at Chu Xia, ¡°Chu Xia.¡±

    Chu Xia heard the sound and turned around as she ran. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter, Mom?¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s mother shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious. Watch where you¡¯re going when you run!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mom!¡± Chu Xia replied loudly. Then, she turned her head and realized that she was standing in front of her neighbourhood¡¯s trash bin!

    Chu Xia panicked at that moment! She wanted to dodge, but she couldn¡¯t do so in time. She bumped into the trash bin.

    The trash bin in their neighborhood was made of iron and was about half the size of a fridge. Hence, Chu Xia¡¯s small arms and legs bumped into it and she instantly fell to the ground and made an ¡°Ouch¡± sound.

    Chu Xia¡¯s mother saw her from upstairs and quickly said, ¡°Ouch, are you alright, dear?¡±

    At that moment, Chu Xia was sitting on the floor with her back facing her mother. Her cute little face was already scrunched up. Her eyes were tightly shut and tears were streaming down her face from the pain. Then, she wrapped her arms around her feet and could not move...

    ...

    Since Chu Xia was not in the office, Su Yang initially only felt a little unfamiliar. However, gradually, he experienced a long-lost... Silence.

    He sat alone in therge office. One moment, he was sitting on the sofa, the next moment, he was sitting at his own table and the next moment, he was sitting back in his chair. In any case, he sat wherever he felt wasfortable. In fact, when he was bored of sitting, he would lie down on the sofa and y Honor Of Kings.

    When he was ying, Su Yang, of course, would also have his ¡°cheats¡± on. Hence, he carried on his killing spree and became worshipped by his teammates.

    After one round, Su Yang pressed the match button and was about to start the second round when his phone rang.

    When Su Yang picked up his phone, he saw that it was from an unknown number.

    However, it was definitely not an advertisement since it would be filtered by Little Deeny¡¯s Big Data. Therefore, Su Yang answered the phone call and entered the Hero Selection phase.

    As the call connected, a very sweet woman¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Su?¡±

    As Su Yang fought with his teammates for thene he wanted, he casually replied, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me. You are?¡±

    The woman said, ¡°I¡¯m Tong Bingqing from China Construction Bank. You can call me Little Tong.¡±

    Upon hearing that it was from the bank, Su Yang said instinctively, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t need a loan.¡±

    The woman quickly said, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not offering you a loan.¡±

    Su Yang steered his hero out of the fountain and said, ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t have money either.¡±

    The woman smiled this time. ¡°You¡¯re too modest.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    That game, Su Yang did not y as a jungler. Instead, he yed as a topner with Lao Fu Zi.

    When he reached the topne and was waiting for the minions, Su Yang took some time to recall what the woman had told him.

    After pondering for a while, Su Yang suddenly remembered who this woman was. ¡®She¡¯s the beautiful woman that the bank¡¯s credit department has arranged to be my liaison!¡¯

    Then, Su Yang recalled that National Construction Bank was the bank that Su Yang had borrowed 50 million yuan from.

    Later, he had a falling out with Mr. Shen from the credit department.

    Later, not long ago, the president of the China Construction Bank and the director of the credit department had talked about him in his office, saying that they wanted to have another beautiful woman to liaise with Su Yang.

    ¡®Now that I think of it, she should be that woman then.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang put down his phone and said, ¡°Oh, is Mr. Shen¡¯s not going to be responsible for me this time?¡±

    The woman said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be in charge of you from now on.¡±

    Su Yang then asked, ¡°How is Mr. Shen?¡±

    The woman did not answer directly but said vaguely, ¡°Well, he¡¯s no longer a manager here.¡±

    Su Yang understood what the woman meant and nodded. ¡®I can see that China Construction Bank is being sincere about this. It seems that the director of the credit department has gone back to investigate and found out about the conflict between Mr. Shen and me. So, in order to retain me as their customer, he¡¯s either demoted or fired Mr. Shen.¡¯

    Actually, Su Yang was not someone who would kill a small fry over something like this, so he was satisfied with the way things were handled. Hence, he picked up his phone and started ying his game as he said, ¡°Alright then. In that case, you¡¯re free toe and talk to me if you have any questions. If I find that the conditions are suitable, I¡¯ll agree to deposit some money in your bank.¡±

    When the woman heard this, she quickly said with a sweet voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely satisfy you!¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Wait just a minute! Have you misunderstood something?!

    ¡®I¡¯m talking about the conditions of my deposit!¡¯

    However, the female employee did not listen to what Su Yang was about to say. Instead, she simply said goodbye and hung up.

    Su Yang fell silent when he heard the phone call getting disconnected.

    After a moment, there was only one thought in his mind. ¡®Has there been a misunderstanding here? I¡¯m a gentleman!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was defending himself, his phone rang again.

 Chapter 702: Visiting Chu Xia In Her Home?

    <h4>Chapter 702: Visiting Chu Xia In Her Home?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the phone was in Su Yang¡¯s hands, he took a nce and saw that it was a phone call from Chu Xia.

    Since Chu Xia did not go to his office in the morning, Su Yang felt a little worried... Alright, fine, he did not feel worried. In fact, he felt that he was filled with freedom.

    However, this did not mean that he did not like Chu Xia. The feeling he had at that moment was the refreshing feeling when a girlfriend, who would usually glue herself to your side all the time had suddenly gone out to work one fine day! At that moment, you would realize how precious freedom was! In fact, you would probably wish that you could transform into a husky that had lost its leash and run around the house freely...

    Hence, Su Yang picked up the phone and casually asked, ¡°Hello, Ms. Group Secretary. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s sobbing voice came through the earpiece. ¡°Su Yang... I hurt myself. It hurts.¡±

    Su Yang was no longer rxed and his heart skipped a beat as he asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Chu Xia said softly, ¡°I woke upte today and went out with a piece of bread in my mouth. In the end, my mother called out to me through the window, so I was too busy talking to her and identally fell.¡±

    At this point, she was on the verge of tears. ¡°My bread ended up falling onto the ground, it¡¯s all filthy now.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Hello, is that really the main issue here? Is that the main issue?! Is a piece of bread that important?! Is it more important than your injury?!¡¯

    So, Su Yang asked, ¡°Did you pick up the bread in the end then? Pfft! Are you hurt anywhere?¡±

    Chu Xia let out a muffled sound through her nose. ¡°I twisted my ankle. It hurts so much. I think it¡¯s swollen as well.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Have you not gone to the hospital?¡±

    Chu Xia said aggrievedly, ¡°My mom said I¡¯ll be fine with just some rest.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®She really is your biological mom.

    ¡®Biological moms areparable to boyfriends. A boyfriend would always say ¡°drink more hot water¡±, while biological moms would say ¡°rest more¡±.

    ¡®For mom, they would think that resting would be enough to recover from a cold, a fall, or even vomiting.

    ¡®In fact, I¡¯ve been suspecting that ¡°rest¡± might just be an all-powerful medicine that hasn¡¯t been discovered by the medical world.

    ¡®It might even be on par with ¡°hot water¡± and be ranked No. 1 in the world¡¯s most magical medicine!

    ¡®Of course, this is also proof that Chu Xia is definitely her mom¡¯s biological daughter since she would not use this ¡°wonder drug¡± if she was her stepdaughter instead...¡¯

    Even though Su Yang wasmenting, he was still concerned about her. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Chu Xia responded with an ¡°mmhm¡± and felt aggrieved.

    Su Yang said, ¡°Let¡¯s do this then, give me your address, Chu Xia. I¡¯lle over tonight to treat you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Xia cried out in surprise. ¡°That won¡¯t be a good idea, would it? I¡¯d be disturbing your rest time and you¡¯d have toe all the way here as well.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your health is the most important.¡±

    These words seemed to have moved Chu Xia and she felt so sweet that it was as if she had just had the sweetest pot of honey. Hence, she said obediently, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll let you know tonight after my parents are asleep.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Sure. Right, you should rest more today and move around less.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Xia obediently agreed.

    Relieved, Su Yang hung up the phone.

    In the end... In Chu Xia¡¯s room...

    The moment the call ended, Chu Xia threw her phone aside. ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed and jumped out of bed.

    She had already changed into her pajamas. Her right leg was swollen, red and puffy, obviously her fall had been quite severe.

    However, she did not seem to notice that she was injured as she jumped out of bed, stood on one foot, squatted down and started to clean up her room!

    In fact, behind her, there was a little messying around. Some things are piled up, others are thrown on the floor. Obviously... She was not a particrly neat girl in private.

    Chu Xia was actually a little flustered at that moment. As she tidied up her things, she kept mumbling to herself, ¡°Chu Xia, oh my Chu Xia, why did you agree to let hime? Your room is so messy. If he sees this, it¡¯s going to be so awkward!

    ¡°What if he thinks you¡¯re sloppy andzy?¡±

    The more she said, the more flustered Chu Xia became. She even wanted to change her mind and stop Su Yang from going over.

    Just as Chu Xia was packing up, someone came knocking on her door.

    Chu Xia turned around in a panic and saw the door open. Then, her mother walked in with a small bowl and a pair of chopsticks.

    When she entered Chu Xia¡¯s room, she saw Chu Xia squatting on the floor and tidying her things. Hence, she was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°What are you doing, dear? Why are you still tidying up your room when you¡¯re injured? Is someoneing?¡±

    Her mother¡¯s sharp intuition immediately made Chu Xia panic as she quickly said, ¡°No, no. I was just cleaning up.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s mother looked suspiciously at Chu Xia. Then, she narrowed her eyes and looked down at Chu Xia. ¡°Is it the young man I saw in the cafe thest time?¡±

    Chu Xia waspletely flustered this time. She waved her hand, ¡°N... No. There¡¯s no such thing, really.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s mother smiled. Then, she looked as if she had seen through her daughter¡¯s lie but didn¡¯t want to expose her. Hence, Chu Xia¡¯s mother said, ¡°Alright, stop cleaning up and get back into bed. I made you some fried fish maw, eat it and your swelling will subside.¡±

    Chu Xia said a little aggrievedly, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to eat fish maw.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s mother¡¯s face drooped. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to eat?! Just look at you. You¡¯re 1.7 meters tall, yet do you even weigh 50 kilograms?

    ¡°When you walk on the streets like this, you¡¯re as skinny as a bamboo pole. Others might think that I¡¯m mistreating you if they see you like this.

    ¡°You¡¯re embarrassing me!¡±

    As she spoke, Chu Xia¡¯s mother even stroked her face as if Chu Xia had really embarrassed her.

    Chu Xia was a little unconvinced as she said, ¡°But you¡¯re not heavy either. You¡¯re only about 50 kilograms too.¡±

    However, Chu Xia¡¯s mother always had her reasons. ¡°So what if I¡¯m not heavy? I¡¯m just maintaining my figure.¡±

    Chu Xia wrinkled her nose and coquettishly said, ¡°I¡¯m also maintaining my figure.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s mother pretended to hit her and said, ¡°Maintaining my foot! You¡¯re still growing! So you should eat more!¡±

    As she spoke, she walked over and stuffed the bowl into Chu Xia¡¯s hands. ¡°Eat it! I¡¯ll being over in five minutes. If you don¡¯t eat it, I¡¯ll pry your mouth open and shove it in.¡±

    With that, Chu Xia¡¯s mother turned around and left.

    Chu Xia pouted and made a few faces behind her mother to vent her ¡°resentment¡± from being bullied at home.

    After her mother left, Chu Xia looked at the fish maw in her bowl and mumbled, ¡°This is fried, imagine the amount of calories in this.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    Although she said that, she had no choice since it was something her mother insisted that she ate. Hence, in order to be able to tidy up more stuff in these five minutes, Chu Xia could only eat the fish maw in the bowl quickly and then squat down to continue tidying up her room.

    Needless to say, the fish maw was crispy and delicious. If not for the high calorie content, Chu Xia would have loved it.

    After eating the fish maw, Chu Xia looked around with her lively eyes. Then, sheid on the ground and lifted her injured foot and used both her hands and legs to jump forward as she tidied up the books on the ground.

    In order to tidy up faster, she held a book in her hand, a book in her mouth and a book around her neck as she crawled towards her bookshelf.

    Just as she was crawling, the door opened again and Chu Xia¡¯s mother walked in with another bowl of food. Then, she said as she walked in, ¡°I¡¯ve made you a bowl of chicken soup as well, dear. Drink it up as well.¡±

    As she said that, she opened the door, lowered her head and locked eyes with Chu Xia, who had a book in her hand and mouth.

    Seeing her daughter lying on the ground with a book in her mouth and a leg raised, Chu Xia¡¯s mother was petrified.

    On the other hand, Chu Xia wished she could find a hole to hide in.

    After a while, she forced a smile on her face and waved her hand like a fortune cat. Then, she held the book in her mouth and called out in embarrassment, ¡°Meow...¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s mother was speechless.

    ¡®Is my daughter a fool? Why didn¡¯t I realize it over the past decade?

    ¡®Right, she¡¯s definitely picked that up from her father!

    ¡®After all, there¡¯s no way she¡¯s inherited that from me since I¡¯m so smart!¡¯

    ...

    On the other hand, Su Yang had no idea that Chu Xia was fighting with her mother at home as the former was tidying up her room to wee himter. This was because at that moment, he had a guest in his office.

    This guest was none other than Tong Bingqing, the bank employee who had called him in the morning.

    When he saw Tong Bingqing, Su Yang was diligently reading his book to umte his virtual servers. Hence, when he heard the knock on the door, he merely said ¡°Come in¡± before he continued to immerse himself in his sea of books.

    When Tong Bingqing entered the office, her gaze naturallynded on Su Yang.

    ¡®He¡¯s much younger than I expected. Even though I¡¯ve read up on the bank¡¯s internal information and even called Su Yang, I would never have been able to imagine such a young boy to be a millionaire.¡¯

    That¡¯s right, she thought of Su Yang as a boy.

    Perhaps it was because Su Yang was wearing casual clothes that day, or perhaps it was because he looked too delicate. In any case, he looked very young.

    ¡®Guys are always like that, looking as if they¡¯re in their teens even when they¡¯re in their 20s¡¯, or seeming like 16 or 17 years old even when they¡¯re actually 18 or 19 years old.¡¯

    However, although Tong Bingqing was surprised by Su Yang¡¯s young age, she did not belittle him. After all, he was young and aplished. ¡®Either he has a good family background or he¡¯s very capable.

    ¡®Either way, I can¡¯t afford to offend him.¡¯

    Hence, she crossed her arms and stood upright, patiently waiting for Su Yang.

    Su Yang was engrossed in his book as well, so it took him almost an hour to finish reading.

    After Su Yang was done, he ced the book aside. When he raised his head, he recalled that he had let someone into his office.

    Hence, Su Yang looked up and the first impression he got was... Professionalism.

    Tong Bingqing was wearing a fitting bank uniform and ck stockings. Her beautiful figure as she stood up straight made her seem more like a stewardess than a bank employee.

    Then, Su Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too immersed in my book.¡±

    Tong Bingqing¡¯s sweet voice said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr.t Su. Do you like Shakespeare¡¯s works?¡±

    Su Yang lightly tapped the ¡°King Lear¡± book on the table and casually said, ¡°Not really. I was just bored.¡±

    After that, he did not continue to dwell on that topic. Instead, he said, ¡°You came to find me because your branch is interested in my savings, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Tong Bingqing did not deny it and nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Currently, you have a total of 700 million yuan in cash in our bank. So, if we can have this amount deposited into our bank, we will have a much better sales report this year.¡±

    Su Yangid on the chair and looked at her before he casually asked, ¡°But, why should I deposit my money in your bank?

    ¡°You¡¯re going to have to give me a reasonable exnation.¡±

 Chapter 703: Chu Xia: Is It Soft?

    <h4>Chapter 703: Chu Xia: Is It Soft?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tong Bingqing looked at Su Yang and remained silent for a long time.

    After a while, she stood up and closed the blinds on the only window in Su Yang¡¯s office. She then walked to the door and locked it before returning to Su Yang.

    Su Yang looked at her with interest and guessed what Tong Bingqing wanted to do.

    Tong Bingqing did not make Su Yang wait too long. She walked to Su Yang¡¯s table and stood up straight. She reached for the buttons on her uniform and started to unbutton them one by one.

    Her movements were gentle and beautiful, but for some reason, Su Yang did not feel anything.

    He watched calmly as Tong Bingqing removed her uniform, ced it on the sofa, and started to unbutton her shirt.

    As the shirt was slowly unbuttoned, Tong Bingqing¡¯s fair skin was slowly revealed before Su Yang. Her t stomach, deep cleavage, and ck lingerie were like a gift to Su Yang.

    Any man would not be able to resist such a scene, but Su Yang did not feel anything.

    Lying on the chair, he looked at Tong Bingqing, reflecting on his own condition.

    ¡®Based on the incident with Xu Lu, I know that I¡¯m not a strong-willed person. So, normally speaking, a hot-blooded young man like myself would have my blood pumping in this kind of situation.

    ¡®But... Why do I feel nothing at all?

    ¡®Could it be because...

    ¡®This is too much like a business deal?¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang looked at Tong Bingqing again as he sized her up. She was 23 or 24 years old with a pretty face and a good figure. The thing that stood out was that she always had a determined expression on her face, as if her willpower was so strong that nothing could defeat her.

    ¡®This isn¡¯t a simple woman...¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s gazended on Tong Bingqing¡¯s ¡°already revealed yet indescribable papaya-shaped parts¡± and paused for a moment before confirming his judgment once again. ¡®Sure enough, she isn¡¯t simple at all. That size she has is almostparable to a certain dance teacher¡¯s.¡¯

    While Su Yang was letting his imagination run wild, Tong Bingqing did not stop there. She was now removing her bra and continued to remove her stockings.

    Seeing that she was about to bepletely naked, Su Yang quickly tapped his fingers on the table and interrupted her. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s voice resounded in the office, causing Tong Bingqing, who had already lifted her legs and removed her socks, to pause and look at Su Yang.

    Then, Su Yang raised his hand and gestured. ¡°Please put your clothes back on. You might have misunderstood, but this isn¡¯t the exnation I want.¡±

    Although Su Yang¡¯s actions were a little humiliating, Tong Bingqing acted as if she did not mind it at all. Instead, she nodded her head and put on her clothes quietly.

    Her every move was slow, like she did not care that she was in a strange office, stripping herself down before aplete stranger.

    After she was dressed, Su Yang asked, ¡°Did the bank ask you to do this?¡±

    Tong Bingqing shook her head, ¡°No, I myself decided to do this.¡±

    Su Yang asked again, ¡°Do you... Do this often?¡±

    Tong Bingqing shook her head again, ¡°No. First time.¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡°Then why did you do it?¡±

    Tong Bingqing still had a brave expression on her face. ¡°Although the bank didn¡¯t ask me to do so, my director did give me a hint. He even told me that as long as you agree to deposit your money into our bank, I will be promoted as the manager and will be given a huge bonus.

    ¡°Plus, through both of my interactions with you, you hinted at me as well, so it was obvious. So, if I give myself to you, you¡¯ll fulfill your promise and the bank will give me a promotion and a raise.¡±

    Su Yang felt a little awkward because the first time he said that, it was just a misunderstanding. Then, during the second time, he wanted to see what the woman would do. ¡®I never thought you¡¯d actually take it so seriously!¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang changed the topic. ¡°Then why do I feel that you¡¯re very familiar with the ins and outs? Have you done it before?¡±

    Tong Bingqing nced at Su Yang. ¡°No. The others aren¡¯t worth it. They¡¯re just normal business partners.¡±

    ¡°As for being proficient... Who doesn¡¯t put on and remove clothes everyday?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Strangely enough, it does make sense.¡¯

    Then, Su Yang changed his posture and asked curiously, ¡°Is what I¡¯m offering that great?¡±

    Tong Bingqing nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes. With 700 million yuan, a single branch of the bank will be able to bring in tens or even hundreds of millions of yuan in profits to the branch every year. On top of that, I¡¯ll also receive a one-timemission of several million yuan as well. How could that not be great?¡±

    Su Yang was shocked.

    ¡®I really didn¡¯t expect the bank to profit so much from just a deposit. No wonder this woman was willing to give up everything.

    ¡®To put it bluntly, if she does it once, she¡¯ll be able to buy a house in Shanghai. So, any normal person would hesitate or be tempted at such an offer.

    ¡®Moreover, this woman¡¯s face has ambition written all over it, so it ¡®s even more understandable.

    ¡®However... A few million yuan for doing it once...

    ¡®Even though I¡¯ve never done anything like this before, I still feel that this price is... D*mn high.

    ¡®Furthermore, I think that I will only feel something when I have a deeper connection with the person emotionally. Otherwise, how¡¯s it any different from a business deal?¡¯

    In the end, Su Yang said, ¡°I don¡¯t need this deal of yours. What I need is for someone to be responsible for my savings.¡±

    ¡°I do have arge amount of savings right now and I might even have more in the future. However, I hope that my money can appreciate in value as much as possible with a guaranteed capital.¡±

    At this point, Su Yang continued, ¡°If you can help me n my finances, I can consider putting my money in your bank and making it a structural deposit.¡±

    Actually, Su Yang and Little Deeny had been thinking about it for the past few days. Su Yang¡¯spany had the ability to earn cash flow, so the cash flow would only increase.

    Other than keeping the money for thepany to operate normally, there would be a lot of money left.

    Therefore, if the remaining money was only used for living expenses, it would be a waste.

    Thus, the best way to deal with that money was to convert it into structural deposits, earning far more interest than spending it on living expenses.

    Hence, that was why Su Yang was willing to chat with Tong Bingqing.

    When Tong Bingqing heard Su Yang¡¯s words, a look of surprise shed across her face because she had not expected that Su Yang would give up on a piece of meat that was literally ced right in front of his mouth.

    However, who in their right mind would be willing to give up their own body? Hence, she said to Su Yang, ¡°Alright, Mr. Su. Let me show you the n then.¡±

    As she spoke, she took out a few documents from her bag and walked to Su Yang. Bending down, she ced the documents down and started exining.

    ¡®I must say... There¡¯s a reason behind this woman¡¯s ambitiousness. She really is capable and I¡¯m quite satisfied with how she exined her n.¡¯ In fact, Su Yang almost wanted to nod his head and agree for her to go ahead.

    However, Su Yang¡¯s habitual cautiousness did not allow him to make such a rash decision. Hence, he pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll stop here for today, I¡¯ll consider this matter for the time being and will contact you after I¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

    Tong Bingqing did not continue to pester him and nodded as she ced the document on the table. Then, she said, ¡°Okay, Mr. Su. If you need anything, I¡¯ll be at your service.¡±

    With that, she bowed slightly and left the office.

    As Su Yang watched her leave, he was deep in thought... ¡®Why do I feel that there was some hidden meaning behind her words just now? Or am I too dirty-minded?¡¯

    Thus, the day passed by quickly as Su Yang took out a few more books and umted a few more virtual servers.

    After work, Su Yang contacted the Clown Sea Serpent and asked about the progress of the rocket, which thetter then said that he was stilling up with a solution.

    Since Su Yang knew that this was a tricky matter, he did not rush him.

    Then, when he reached home, Su Yang gave Wu Feng and Guo Fan a call. The casting for ¡°Wandering¡± had already reached the final stage with all the actors chosen except for the male lead.

    All the backup actors either did not have good acting skills or were not able to fit into their schedule, or they were suspicious of this project.

    This was especially so for young male actors nowadays who wanted to follow the path of being a young and handsome celebrity. They wanted to be popr, so they were not interested in a movie that did not have much pay and could not highlight their ¡°handsome¡± persona. Furthermore, it was a movie that was likely to fail.

    On the other hand, the ones who were interested were not famous and were not trained in acting. Despite having some acting skills, they were not very outstanding, so Wu Feng and Guo Fan did not like them.

    ording to Wu Feng¡¯s honest and straightforward words, he imed that he would even be able to pick out someone with those conditions from the streets!

    Actually, Guo Fan did notin so much when he was on the phone with Su Yang. In fact, he was even talking about Wu Feng¡¯s interesting stories, saying how angry Wu Feng got when the young male actors could not be contacted. Then, Wu Feng had even said that if he was not that old, he would have acted as ¡°his own son¡±!

    When Su Yang heard that, he could not help butugh. ¡®Wu Feng really is a true man in the Imperial Capital. Interesting.¡¯

    However, Su Yang could not help them with the cast no matter how much heughed. Hence, he could only let them continue working hard.

    After that, Su Yang went through his daily routine of eating, reading and ying games.

    In the blink of an eye, it was already 8pm.

    Su Yang took out his phone to take a look and realized that Chu Xia had yet to send him her address.

    Hence, he sent a WeChat message to Chu Xia. ¡®Ms. Group Secretary, how¡¯s your leg?¡¯

    A momentter, Chu Xia replied. ¡®It still hurts, Mr. CEO.¡¯ Beside that message, there was a pitiful emoji.

    Su Yang then asked. ¡®Has your mom not sent you to the hospital yet?¡¯

    Chu Xia replied. ¡®No. She says I¡¯ll be fine after taking a nap.¡¯

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Hmm, another famous phrase from Mommy.¡¯

    Su Yang replied. ¡®Then I¡¯lle meet you tonight to treat your illness.¡¯

    This time, Chu Xia took a long time before replying. ¡®Alright. Thank you, Mr. CEO.¡¯

    After that, an address was sent on WeChat.

    Finally, when he got Chu Xia¡¯s address. Su Yang had a look of satisfaction on his face. ¡®Hmph! I know your address now! If you provoke me in the future, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll hang Little Hus on your front door!¡¯

    After receiving Chu Xia¡¯s address, Su Yang picked up the book and continued reading. Shortly after, it was 10 pm and Su Yang received a WeChat message on his phone.

    Su Yang picked it up and saw that it was from Chu Xia. ¡®Mr. CEO, my parents are asleep already, you cane over.¡¯

    Su Yang replied. ¡®Okay.¡¯

    After he sent that message, Su Yang put down his book and raised his hands up high before slowly putting them down.

    Hence, darkness surged over and the ability took effect. In a moment, Su Yang was above the entire Shanghai.

    After a while, he arrived at the window of Chu Xia¡¯s house, which was closed and its curtains drawn. Even with the dim lights, Su Yang could not see what was happening inside.

    With a thought, Su Yang¡¯s body phased through and entered Chu Xia¡¯s room.

    Chu Xia¡¯s room was not big, about six to seven square meters, so there was only a small bed and a 2-in-1 desk and bookcase.

    The room was decorated in a heartwarming manner, there were pictures of Chu Xia hanging on the wall and the bookcase was filled with books and dolls. On the desk were some small dolls and a figurine

    On the whole, it was very clean and tidy. It could not be said to be spotless, but everything was neatly arranged.

    ¡®Chu Xia must be a diligent and neat girl. If I marry her... Pui! Pui! Pui! What am I thinking about? Why am I thinking about that already?¡¯

    Retracting his thoughts, Su Yang walked to the bed and deactivated his ability.

    Then, time returned to normal. Chu Xia was still lying on the bed, holding her phone and typing, the contents were... ¡®Be quieter when youe. My mom¡¯s a light sleeper. Don¡¯t let her find out...¡¯

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The WeChat message was sent sessfully.

    And then...

    ¡°Ding Dong.¡±

    A WeChat notification rang through the room.

    Chu Xia scrambled to her feet in fear, looking in the direction of the sound and saw that the person she had sent the WeChat message to was right beside her bed.

    This scene was absolutely terrifying. Even though she had asked Su Yang to be quieter on WeChat, she could not help but call out, ¡°Su!¡±

    Immediately, Su Yang covered her mouth and shushed her.

    Hence, Chu Xia opened her mouth but still closed it in the end. However, her big eyes seemed to be able to speak as she stared at Su Yang and blinked.

    Looking at Chu Xia¡¯s cute face, Su Yang started to have fun. He gently pinched Chu Xia¡¯s face, which was very soft. Plus, when he pinched it, it puffed up like a steamed bun.

    However, thedy did not resist and merely rolled her eyes at Su Yang.

    Su Yang chuckled before letting go of Chu Xia¡¯s face.

    Then, Chu Xia looked at Su Yang and asked coquettishly, ¡°Is it soft?¡±

    Su Yang nodded and touched it again.

    Chu Xia angrily pped his hand away and said, ¡°Are you here to pinch my face or to treat me?¡±

    Su Yang smiled awkwardly. ¡°Right, I¡¯m here to treat you.

    ¡°Where are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Chu Xia was speechless.

    Su Yang smacked his own head immediately. ¡®I must¡¯ve been reading too much today. Or, I must¡¯ve had too much fun with Chu Xia earlier and am too high. Otherwise, how could I possibly ask such a silly question?¡¯

    After pping his head, Su Yang said awkwardly, ¡°My brain¡¯s acting up a little. Come, let me take a look at your feet.¡±

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang¡¯s silly expression and burst outughing. She said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed a little silly. Perhaps your brain is filled with water.¡±

    Su Yang rolled his eyes at her. As he lifted her nket, he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, my mind ispletely filled with you.¡±

    Su Yang paused for a moment, feeling that he had said something wrong. Hence, he stole a nce at Chu Xia.

    Then, he saw that Chu Xia¡¯s face was red and she was looking up at the ceiling as if trying to ease her embarrassment.

    Perhaps it was because she was looking up, but Su Yang realized that she was blushing all the way to her neck. ¡®She looks so cute.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang smiled and looked at Chu Xia¡¯s feet.

    Instantly, he saw a pair of long, fair legs, which were as beautiful as a sculpture made of white jade. Even the most demanding person would not be able to find any fault with them.

    Su Yang, who did not have any feelings for Tong Bingqing during the day, felt his heart beating faster this time as he could not help but swallow his saliva.

 Chapter 704: Coaxing Chu Xia to Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 704: Coaxing Chu Xia to Sleep</h4>

    Especially under the dim lights and how close the two of them to each other, coupled with the ambiguous scene, Su Yang felt even more restless.

    At that moment, he could not help but recall a passage in Zhang Xiaoxian¡¯s book.

    ¡®The most beautiful moment in love is the time when the both of you are ying hard to get. You know that he likes you and you like him too. The days of flirting and being intimate with each other everyday is the sweetest. When you wake up in the morning, you will have a smile on your face, yearning to hear his voice and eager to see him very much. The moment before your rtionship is confirmed is the happiest of all.

    ¡®Chu Xia and I seem to be at that stage right now.

    ¡®Though I¡¯m not entirely sure if I love Chu Xia or not, but... I think that I do, maybe? At the very least, I¡¯ve never met a woman who can move my heart like her.

    ¡®As for those other women who have an intimate rtionship with me, Tang Jing gives him the motherly kind of care and concern. In fact, she¡¯s like a big sister who can take care of me in times of need.

    ¡®Then, what Xu Lu gives me is a kind of excitement, the kind that would keep me high for the entire night like an indispensable passion in life.

    ¡®As for Lin Jiali, she gives me the kind of care between friends, ying and teasing each other, but would also care for each other.

    ¡®Only Chu Xia... Seems different.

    ¡®There¡¯s a faint heartthrob and an urge to want to live together with her for the rest of my life.

    ¡®However, I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before, plus I¡¯ve met so many outstanding women at the same time. So, I can¡¯t differentiate the various feelings I have, thus hindering me from making a quick decision.

    ¡®This is especially so because it¡¯s in human nature to be greedy. There¡¯s no one who doesn¡¯t want to monopolize all those beautiful affairs at the same time and I¡¯m no exception. This is why I¡¯m confused about my feelings for Chu Xia, it¡¯s because of all my hesitation, conflict and indecisiveness...

    ¡®On the other hand, does Chu Xia like me?

    ¡®I feel she definitely does.

    ¡®Chu Xia hasn¡¯t been bothered by a girl¡¯s usual shyness, embarrassment, and reservation as she bravely stands by my side. On top of that, her every move, her thoughtfulness and her gaze... If you can¡¯t define that as love, then I¡¯m literally clueless about rtionships.¡¯

    Therefore, now that both of them had each other in their hearts, it was not an exaggeration to say that they were in love, which was the best moment during the entire process.

    After putting behind his thoughts, Su Yang took a look at Chu Xia. Under the light, Chu Xia was beautiful with her small face, big eyes and long eyshes. In fact, she literally looked like an angel.

    Then, Su Yang averted his gaze and looked at Chu Xia¡¯s calf once again and reached out to touch it. Chu Xia¡¯s leg was very slippery, so he slid all the way to Chu Xia¡¯s swollen ankle.

    As Su Yang touched it lightly, there was a soft ¡°Hiss¡± sound.

    Su Yang turned around and saw Chu Xia¡¯s face scrunched up as she gasped.

    Hence, Su Yang asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Chu Xia gritted her teeth and said softly, ¡°No.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°If it¡¯s not painful, I¡¯ll continue then.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang suddenly felt that this conversation was a little weird... ¡®Why does this seem like some scene that makes people¡¯s imaginations run wild?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang took a nce at Chu Xia and saw that she had yet to react. Hence, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Then, he roughly checked Chu Xia¡¯s ankle, touched it and pressed it. ¡®She should not have any broken bones, but this is quite a serious sprain she¡¯s got here.¡¯

    Therefore, he thought about it and took out two of Sanque¡¯s ginseng roots from his pocket. Then, he took out a ss of water from his pocket and said to Chu Xia, ¡°Little Chu Xia, allow me to perform a magic trick for you.¡±

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang and blinked. ¡°What magic trick?¡±

    Su Yang waved his left hand. ¡°Look, there are two ginseng roots here.¡±

    Chu Xia nodded.

    Su Yang waved his right hand again. ¡°Now look here, there¡¯s a cup of water.¡±

    Chu Xia nodded again.

    Then, Su Yang threw the ginseng roots into the cup and it melted immediately after entering the water, turning into a ss of clear yellow water. ¡°Abracadabra! Look, the magic trick is done.¡±

    Chu Xia was silent for a while.

    Then, she looked at Su Yang with her big eyes. ¡°Mr. CEO, the tea my mom brews would do this as well. Just that it takes longer.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®How could it possibly be the same?! That¡¯s tea! This is ginseng water! Just the price alone is already different! Hello?!¡¯

    Su Yang felt that he was being looked down upon, so he shoved the cup into Chu Xia¡¯s hands. ¡°Drink it.¡±

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang and stuck out her tongue cutely before she obediently took the ginseng water and gulped it down.

    When she was done, she looked at Su Yang and asked cutely, ¡°Is this an aphrodisiac?¡±

    Su Yang was so infuriated by Chu Xia that heughed. ¡°If it is, it wouldn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯ve already drank it!¡±

    Chu Xia thought about it and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    After drinking the ginseng water, Su Yang kept the cup and walked to the bed. He asked Chu Xia, ¡°How is it? Do you feel anything?¡±

    Chu Xia thought about it. ¡°My ankle feels itchy.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. If it¡¯s itchy, that means that it¡¯s healing. It¡¯ll pass very soon.¡±

    Chu Xia lifted her ankle. Her legs were long to begin with, so when she lifted it, her entire leg looked like anding strip. Then, she tilted her head to look at her ankle and realized that the swelling was visibly decreasing.

    Chu Xia beamed with joy. She put down her legs and smiled at Su Yang. ¡°Thank you, Mr. CEO.¡±

    Su Yang sat by the bed and covered her with the nket. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Looking at Su Yang¡¯s gentle actions, Chu Xia seemed to have something in her eyes. She turned her body and gently leaned on Su Yang¡¯s shoulder. Then, she said softly, ¡°Su Yang, hug me.¡±

    Perhaps it was because Chu Xia was too close to him, or perhaps it was because of the gentle fragrance emanating from Chu Xia¡¯s body, or perhaps it was because Chu Xia wanted him to hug her. In any case, at that moment, Su Yang felt as if his heart was racing.

    Swallowing his saliva, he lifted his hand gently, wrapped it around Chu Xia¡¯s shoulder, and lowered it.

    Chu Xia trembled slightly before moving closer to Su Yang.

    Su Yang then lowered his head to look at Chu Xia. He noticed that Chu Xia¡¯s hands were gently fiddling on the nket. Her eyes were closed and her long eyshes were fluttering like two mischievous little wings.

    Su Yang smiled and patted Chu Xia¡¯s shoulders as if he was coaxing a child to sleep...

    She did not know how much time had passed. It seemed like twenty minutes, maybe half an hour. However, Chu Xia¡¯s breathing gradually calmed down and her eyshes stopped moving.

    Su Yang looked at her. After confirming that she was asleep, he carefully ced her on the bed.

    Throughout the process, Chu Xia did not wake up and was still sleeping softly.

    Su Yang looked at her sleeping face. The more he looked at her, the cuter she looked. Then, he slowly lowered his head and gently kissed Chu Xia¡¯s lips.

    Chu Xia¡¯s lips were soft and smooth, with a hint of sweetness.

    After Su Yang very lightly pecked on her lips, he got up and left her bedside.

    Arriving at the end of the bed, Su Yang lifted the nket at Chu Xia¡¯s feet and looked at Chu Xia¡¯s injured ankle under the dim light, which had already recovered to its original state. Other than the faint red mark, there was no other difference between that ankle and her other one. ¡®It looks like it will bepletely healed tomorrow morning.¡¯

    Relieved, Su Yang covered Chu Xia with a nket and tucked her in. Then, he turned off the lights and left Chu Xia¡¯s house with his [Hands Of Fate].

    Back at the vi, Su Yang was lying on his bed with his hands behind his head. Looking at the ceiling, his mind was filled with Chu Xia¡¯s image.

    Perhaps it was because people tend to be emotional at night, Su Yang started to let his imagination run wild.

    Even though he had just returned from Chu Xia¡¯s house and had made some progress with her, Su Yang was actually still a little confused.

    He was not an ordinary person. He had superpowers and many little monsters and secrets. These things gave him a special sense of mission.

    ¡®I wanted to change the world. I want people to live better and I want to make my life better. But... It seems that by doing so, I¡¯d be standing up against a lot of people.

    ¡®There were so many capitalists and vested interests in this world. So, when I use my superpowers to smash up their ns with my special items one day, would they really be able to tolerate it?

    ¡®When that happens, would I be the entire world¡¯s enemy?

    ¡®If I really do be the enemy of the entire world, would Chu Xia still be willing to stay by my side?

    ¡®Would she be able to ept such a life?

    ¡®Would I end up giving her a life that she doesn¡¯t like?

    ¡®I¡¯m a little confused.¡¯

    After some time, a muffled voice came from the darkness. ¡°You¡¯re in love.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    Su Yang quickly covered his eyes with his hands and squinted his eyes.

    And then he realized that... It was the lightbulb above him that had spoken.

    Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Old Tungsten. You scared me.¡±

    The little monster who spoke was the light bulb that Su Yang had enlightened earlier, Old Tungsten.

    After being enlightened, Old Tungsten did not like to stay in the virtual world anymore. Instead, it would pretend to be a light bulb in Su Yang¡¯s vi everyday.

    Then, Old Tungsten light slowly dimmed and then it recited a poem, ¡°What is love in the world? It teaches you to live and die together.¡±

    Su Yang snapped, ¡°Change.¡±

    In fact, Old Tungsten really did change. ¡°I hope that the two of you would be a pair of love birds in heaven, or two branches of a tree on Earth.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Then, he sat up and said, ¡°Old Tungsten, can you not recite love poems? Do you even understand love?¡±

    Old Tungsten spoke like a sentimental poet. ¡°Why don¡¯t I understand love? I¡¯ve just experienced an unforgettable love.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°Just a few days ago. At night.¡±

    Su Yang looked around and asked curiously, ¡°Who are you dating? Themp in our house? The headlights? The tube light? Or the incandescentmp?¡±

    Old Tungsten said slowly, ¡°Neither.¡±

    Its voice seemed toe from afar, distant and sad. ¡°It¡¯s a moth.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®I¡¯m confused. Did I hear wrongly? A lightbulb and a moth in a rtionship?

    ¡®It seems as if all of the little monsters in my family are following Little Hus¡¯s footsteps. Not only have they to cross the boundaries of gender, they¡¯re also crossing the boundaries of species?

    Old Tungsten said, ¡°A few days ago, I crawled to the toilet and twisted myself inside.

    ¡°Beside the toilet, there is a small window that connects to the outside world.

    ¡°Every night, I would turn on the lights and look at the scenery outside, reminiscing about my life.

    ¡°And just as I was feeling sentimental, she suddenly appeared. She flew to the window and looked at me. She stared at me with deep affection, telling me how much she loved me.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Although Old Tungsten sounds quite poetic, why does it feel so strange?¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°And then?¡±

    Old Tungsten said, ¡°Then, she pped her wings, wanting to fly in and be one with me.¡±

    Su Yang asked again, ¡°And then?¡±

    Old Tungsten said, ¡°And then... There was nothing. I didn¡¯t open the window for her.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    Su Yang said, ¡°That¡¯s your definition of love? Where is the love? Where is the rtionship? Plus... That just sounds like the story of a moth being attracted to a light.

    ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t even have hands! How were you going to open the window for her?¡±

    ¡°Neigh, good sir.¡± said Old Tungsten. ¡°You don¡¯t understand our love.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°What is your love then?¡±

    ¡°Letting go. Letting go defines our love for each other.¡±

    Su Yang felt that Old Tungsten was getting more and more reasonable (strange). He could not help but ask, ¡°Why did you let go?¡±

    Old Tungsten asked, ¡°Let me ask you, what is the first thing you think of in the idiom that is rted to moths?¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡°Like moths to a me?¡±

    Old Tungsten. ¡°Correct. Like moths to a me. So she wants fire, but I... Am not. I¡¯m just a lightbulb, so she¡¯s got the wrong person. I knew I wasn¡¯t what she wanted, so I turned her down.¡±

    Su Yang was silent for a while.

    Suddenly, he felt like Old Tungsten was implying something.

    Su Yang pondered for a while before looking up at Old Tungsten. ¡°Are you trying to use that story to reason things out with me?¡±

    Old Tungsten did not admit or deny it. ¡°Consider it yourself.¡±

    Su Yang lowered his head in silence.

    This time, he was silent for a very long time.

    An hourter, Su Yang raised his head and scoffed. ¡°I feel that your view on love ispletely wrong. You think that she needs fire, but how do you know that she doesn¡¯t want light?

    ¡°I will acknowledge that you did have love, but you¡¯ve missed it. And I... Won¡¯t.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang did not intend to continue arguing with Old Tungsten. Instead, he tossed it into the virtual space.

    ¡®Out of sight, out of mind. After quarreling, out you go! Awesome!¡¯

    However, after discussing their rtionship with Old Tungsten, Su Yang felt that he had gotten over it.

    ¡®F*ck those capitalists, I want to make the world better!

    ¡®As for Chu Xia... I¡¯ll let her decide.

    ¡®I will never use ¡°for her own good¡± as an excuse and give up on her. This would be the greatest disrespect to a girl.¡¯

    After figuring everything out, Su Yang went to bed and slept soundly. ¡®I¡¯ll go y with Chu Xia tomorrow!¡¯

    ...

    The next morning, Su Yang was woken up by his phone ringing. Su Yang knew that Little Deeny must have received an important call at that time, so he got up, rubbed his eyes and answered the call.

    ¡°Hello? Brother Su! Are you awake?¡±

    It was a familiar voice, and the familiar manliness of a person from the Imperial Capital. Hence, it was obviously Wu Feng.

    Su Yang was already very familiar with Wu Feng, so he joked, ¡°I am now.¡±

    Wu Fengughed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was just too excited, so I called you early in the morning.¡±

    Su Yang yawned and replied, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Is something the matter?¡±

    Wu Feng said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s a big deal for me to look for you personally. Get this, the male lead for our movie has been confirmed!¡±

    Su Yang sobered up immediately. ¡°Who is it?¡±

 Chapter 705 - Who Is the Male Lead?

    <h4>Chapter 705: Who Is the Male Lead?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wu Feng did not say it directly and even kept him in suspense. ¡°Guess.¡±

    Su Yang had just gotten out of bed and was still in a daze. Hence, for a moment, he did not know whether tough or cry after being invited to such a ¡°game¡±. However, after thinking about it, he felt that since Wu Feng had mentioned it, it must be someone he knew or someone with a certain amount of fame.

    Therefore, after some consideration, he asked, ¡°Zhang Yishan?¡±

    Zhang Yishan was one of Su Yang¡¯s favorite actors. His acting skills were pretty good, and he had a good reputation as well. So, Su Yang felt that it would be a good choice for him to act in ¡°Wandering¡±.

    However, Wu Feng said, ¡°No. Guess again.¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a while and guessed, ¡°Could it be Liu Haoran?¡±

    Liu Haoran was also a rising star in recent years. His acting skills could only be said to be passable, but he was one of the few young and handsome celebrities who did not follow the trends and focused on acting. Therefore, Su Yang thought that he was a fine choice as well.

    Once again, Wu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Wrong again.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°Brother Wu, you¡¯re bing more and more like a troublemaking little devil. Can you not keep me in suspense and tell me who he is?¡±

    Wu Feng said, ¡°I can swear that you¡¯re very familiar with this person.¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡°Who...?¡±

    Wu Feng said, ¡°You.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned. ¡°What about me?¡±

    Wu Feng said, ¡°I mean, you¡¯re the male lead.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What the heck?!

    ¡®How did it end up being me?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang woke up instantly and was no longer sleepy. He eximed, ¡°Brother Wu, stop joking around! How have I suddenly be the male lead?¡±

    Wu Feng cleared his throat and said in a serious tone, ¡°Actor Su Yang, I would like to officially invite you to be the male lead selection for the ¡°Wandering¡± project. Please make preparations within a week ande to the production team for the audition. If you pass, the male lead will be yours.¡±

    With that, Wu Feng hung up, leaving Su Yang confused.

    ¡®What the heck!?

    ¡®Either I¡¯ve gone crazy or Wu Feng has gone crazy because of the casting selection!¡¯

    Then, Su Yang pondered for a while and decided to ask Guo Fan about it.

    With that thought, he picked up the ss screen and called Guo Fan, who then told Su Yang the entire story.

    It turned out that Wu Feng and Guo Fan had been selecting actors for the movie. The other actors were quickly selected and they had already started to join the group and were receiving training. In fact, they had even started to film some simple scenes.

    Wu Feng was the best example. Most of his scenes were independent and the special effects had already been prepared, so other than dealing with the crew, he had been filming his scenes.

    However, he was already halfway through filming, yet the male lead was still undecided, which ended up giving Wu Feng a headache.

    He and Guo Fan had selected quite a few actors, but they had all failed due to various reasons. Wu Feng felt like the few remaining actors were not much different from extras!

    Therefore, when Guo Fan and Su Yang called yesterday, they joked that Wu Feng was trying to pull someone from the streets!

    In the end... What the others thought was a joke had actually ended up being taken seriously by Wu Feng.

    Hence,st night, when the two of them finished filming the movie and were discussing the actors, Wu Feng got anxious and said that he should let Su Yang act since he could find anyone he wanted! Plus, there were not many scenes for the male lead and he did not need to have good acting skills, nor did he need to be handsome. Most importantly, Wu Feng had run out of choices. That was why Wu Feng thought of letting an insider do the job rather than giving it to someone else!

    When Guo Fan heard this, he was stunned and his first reaction was to suspect that Wu Feng was out of his mind. Putting aside whether the big boss agreed or not, bringing the big boss into the movie was no different from finding a passerby!

    Furthermore, even though Wu Feng had said that even a passerby couldpete with these few remaining candidates, that was supposed to just be an exaggeration. The professionalism of an actor was not something that a normal person could do. Just the act of not looking at the camera would take a long time for ayman to adjust.

    Therefore, Guo Fan immediately raised his doubts.

    In the end, Wu Feng told Guo Fan that Su Yang actually knew how to act. Not only did Su Yang have a guest appearance in ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, he was also training his acting skills and preparing to act in ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±.

    He even told Guo Fan about his bet with Su Yang, how as long as Su Yang¡¯s acting skills are good enough, Wu Feng would let Su Yang act as the second male lead in ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±.

    Thus, this immediately shut Guo Fan up.

    After that, Wu Feng persuaded Guo Fan that Su Yang had another advantage over the other backup actors: Su Yang was a big boss who had invested hundreds of millions in the movie, and now that he was the main lead, he had to put in all his effort to act well. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t all his money go to waste? Therefore, Su Yang¡¯s subjectivity was not something that the backup actors couldpare to.

    Hearing Wu Feng¡¯s words, Guo Fan actually felt that... He made sense.

    To be honest, giving the male protagonist tens of thousands of yuan in remuneration would be better than letting the male protagonist bear the pressure of a few hundred million yuan...

    Therefore, the two of them decided on this happily, thus the reason why Wu Feng called Su Yang early in the morning.

    As Su Yang listened to Guo Fan speechlessly. There was only one thought in his mind. ¡®Am I going to make my debut?¡¯

    Then, he had a second reaction. ¡®No... I¡¯m not going to be making my debut. I¡¯m going to be the male lead of a movie with a box office of 5 billion yuan?¡¯

    The moment this thought popped up in his head, Su Yang hesitated. ¡®But, can I do it well? I shouldn¡¯t ruin this project!¡¯

    He then recalled the script for this movie. ¡®Although the male lead doesn¡¯t have a strong presence in this movie, he¡¯s still a key figure! So, there might be a possibility that this huge blockbuster gets ruined because I didn¡¯t act well!¡¯

    After much consideration, Su Yang felt that he had to be more cautious!

    Therefore, after he ended the call with Guo Fan, he did not give an immediate reply. Instead, he returned to the virtual space and asked Little Hus to verify the information.

    After Little Hus was called down, it sniffed at the project proposal and thought about it. Then, it said that there were no changes to the project.

    ¡®Based on this, from the looks of it... The male lead is really not important.

    ¡®Then again, it makes sense. ording to the revised script, this movie is mainly focused on emotions and special effects, plus the pir of support of the movie has already been taken up by Wu Feng. So, strictly speaking, Wu Feng¡¯s the main pir of support who¡¯s also the core of this movie, while the male lead and the protagonist team are actually just a way to promote the plot and showcase the worldview.¡¯

    So, after getting Little Hus¡¯s approval, Su Yang was relieved.

    Of course, he was not someone who would be overly cautious!

    ¡®Since Wu Feng and the rest believe in me and they don¡¯t have a better choice, I should take up the role then! At most, I could work overtime and finish the shoot earlier. After all, I have my ¡°Three Days Without Sleep Halo¡±, so I don¡¯t need much sleep.¡¯

    Su Yang then replied to Wu Feng and Guo Fan to confirm that he would be participating in the audition for the male lead.

    Because of this sudden incident, Su Yang could not apany Chu Xia anymore. He told Chu Xia that he was going to be busy recently and asked her to write her novel in his office.

    Plus, if her legs were inconvenient, she could bring home the [Squid That Didn¡¯t Like To Dive], throw it into a washbasin, and have her buffs.

    After a while, Chu Xia replied obediently, ¡®No need, Mr. CEO. It¡¯s going to be too weird to raise a squid in a washbasin. I¡¯d better go to thepany. You go ahead and do your own things. Come visit me when you¡¯re free.¡¯

    Su Yang nodded in agreement. ¡®Chu Xia¡¯s such a good girl.¡¯

    ...

    Earlier that day at Chu Xia¡¯s house, perhaps it was because of the ginseng water, but Chu Xia had woken up early that day, before 6am for that matter.

    Then, the first thing Chu Xia did when she woke up was to look at her bed, wanting to see the person in her heart.

    However, of course she did not see him.

    Although she knew that Su Yang wouldn¡¯t be by her bedside for the night, she still felt a little disappointed.

    Of course, even though she was disappointed, the optimist forgot about it instantly because she was concerned about something else... How her injury was.

    At that thought, she lifted the nket and carefully moved her feet to step on the ground. Chu Xia took two light steps and felt like she hadpletely recovered. In fact, she even tried twisting her ankle again and jumped a few times, but she realized that there was no pain at all.

    ¡®I¡¯ve actually recovered in just one night!

    ¡®I feel so blessed to have a superhuman by my side!¡¯

    Just as she was fumbling around in her pajamas, the door to her room opened and Chu Xia¡¯s mother poked her head in. She then sized up Chu Xia and asked, ¡°Darling, what are you doing so early in the morning?¡±

    Chu Xia quickly said, ¡°Oh, nothing. Just stretching.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s mother looked suspiciously at Chu Xia and then asked, ¡°Has your leg recovered?¡±

    Chu Xia nodded. ¡°Yes, it has.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s mother nagged at her, ¡°See, I told you that you¡¯d be fine after getting a good rest, didn¡¯t I? You even insisted on going to the hospital yesterday, such a pampered child.

    ¡°Alright,e out and eat in a while.¡± With that, Chu Xia¡¯s mother closed the door and left.

    After the door closed, Chu Xia made a face behind her mother. She wrinkled her nose and said, ¡°It¡¯s not because I rested well, but because Mr. CEO cured me, boohoo.¡±

    After saying that, she thought about it and started pondering again. ¡°Mr. CEO came sote to treat my illnessst night, should I repay him? Should I make him a small gift? Or should I give him a small surprise?¡±

    After thinking for a while, Chu Xia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Why don¡¯t I make lunch for him?¡±

    As a result, Chu Xia¡¯s thoughts coincided with Su Yang¡¯s yesterday.

    This was probably because when the two of them were together, they would not have a nice lunch...

    Hence, Chu Xia quickly got changed and rushed to the kitchen.

    In the kitchen, Chu Xia¡¯s mother was making chicken soup.

    Chu Xia moved closer to her mother. Her nose twitched slightly and she said coquettishly, ¡°It smells so good, Mom.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s mother smiled and said, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve been cooking for you all night. How can it not be fragrant? You can have another bowlter.¡±

    Chu Xia looked at the pot and estimated the amount of soup. Then, she said, ¡°I won¡¯t be drinking at home. I¡¯ll bring it with meter instead and have it for lunch.¡±

    Then, Chu Xia asked again, ¡°Mommy, is there anything we cook at home? I want to bring lunch with me.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s mother looked suspiciously at Chu Xia, ¡°Why are you suddenly bringing food?¡±

    Chu Xia held her mother¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly as she wriggled and rubbed against her. ¡°There¡¯s no reason. I just want to eat...¡±

    Sometimes, beauty is a woman¡¯s greatest weapon. Even if she was her own child, Chu Xia¡¯s mother could not handle Chu Xia as she smiled and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±

    Chu Xia quickly said, ¡°No need! I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s mother was stunned for a moment. Then, she looked Chu Xia up and down with a thoughtful expression on her face. But in the end, she still agreed.

    Following that, Chu Xia¡¯s mother began to help Chu Xia look for ingredients. Meanwhile, Chu Xia herself began to use her phone to search for recipes online. She actually didn¡¯t know how to cook and that would be her first time cooking, so she had to study hard.

    Just as she was checking the recipe, a WeChat message popped up on her phone.

    Chu Xia opened it and realized that it was from the person she had been longing for.

    ¡®Chu Xia, I have something on recently so I won¡¯t be going to the office to apany you. If you¡¯re bored in the office or your ankle still feels ufortable, bring the squid home and put it in the washbasin.¡¯

    Chu Xia looked at the WeChat message on her phone and froze for a few seconds before she recovered. The smile on her face slowly dimmed. The corners of her lips stopped moving upwards and her eyshes drooped.

    ¡°Busy again... You¡¯re so busy everyday.¡± Chu Xia looked at her phone and pouted. She mumbled softly, ¡°I was going to bring you a lunchbox, guess that¡¯s cancelled again.¡±

    After muttering, Chu Xia typed a line on her phone screen: ¡°Then when are youing back to apany me?¡±

    After she was done typing, Chu Xia pressed the send button. However, after some hesitation, she thought about it and deleted everything.

    She bit her lips and thought for a while. Then, she squeezed out a smile and replied obediently, ¡®No need, Mr. CEO, it¡¯s going to be weird to raise a squid in the washbasin. I¡¯ll go to thepany. Go do your own things. Come visit me when you¡¯re free.¡¯

    After replying to his WeChat message, Chu Xia saw that Su Yang had replied with ¡®Okay¡¯. She sighed softly and threw her phone down as sheid on the sofa and looked up at the kitchen, shouting, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to help me look for food. I thought about it and have decided to eat takeaway for lunch!¡±

    After a while, Chu Xia¡¯s mother¡¯s grumbling came from the kitchen, ¡°Don¡¯t eat takeout every day! Takeout is unhygienic and filthy. It¡¯s all...¡±

    ...

    Just like the other boys, Su Yang did not know that the good girl¡¯s words were filled with hesitation and unhappiness. Instead, he was still immersed in his practice.

    Previously, for the sake of ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±, Su Yang had taken the opportunity to add a Bronze Point to himself. That Bronze Ability was [Action Movie Acting Ability].

    In fact, because it was done during his lucky period, three simr abilities were randomly selected and he was rewarded with the talent [The Immortal Cockroach (Fake)], where his acting skills would not be affected by injuries. In fact, any injury suffered would cause Su Yang¡¯s acting skills to soar. Hence, the more injured he is, the stronger his acting skills would be. On top of that, no one would be able to tell that he was injured.

    With this ability and talent, Su Yang was definitely a veteran actor (trained in acting and had been acting for seven to eight years). In fact, he would also be considered to be a normal actor if the movie was of a general genre.

    Based on Su Yang¡¯s own estimations, in the current entertainment industry, with his standard as an actor, his acting skills should be able to surpass the young and handsome celebrities by a long shot...

    Coupled with the basics of the lines that he had learned from his [Verbal Canon] ability, there was nothing wrong with choosing him as the male lead.

    However, his acting skills were something that had to be ¡°activated¡± if unused over a long period of time. Therefore, Su Yang nned to practice well that day before going for the audition the next day. After the audition, he would hurry up and get started to film the movie! In fact, he wanted to finish filming his movie before ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± was released. That way, his tinum Mission would bepleted!

    Hence, the day soon ended and Su Yang had familiarized himself with all the acting skills given by the system. At first, he was a little rusty, but he became more and more rxed, so much that Su Yang felt that he had done it perfectly.

    ¡®Besides... Even if it¡¯s not perfect, don¡¯t I still have [The Unkible Cockroach]? This talent increases the standard of all performances, so it¡¯s my trump card!¡¯

    At night, Su Yang took a break and read his book as usual to recover the energy he had lost during his acting training.

    Just as he was engrossed in reading, his phone rang.

    ¡°Ding Ling Ling.¡±

    Su Yang did not take his eyes off the book and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Master, it¡¯s from the Clown Sea Serpent.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned. ¡®The Clown Sea Serpent? Why is he looking for me? Could it be that... They¡¯ve resolved the rocketunch issue?

 Chapter 706 - God Is a Girl

    <h4>Chapter 706: God Is a Girl</h4>

    Hence, Su Yang said to Little Deeny, ¡°Answer it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    A momentter, the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s voice came from the receiver. ¡°Master, it¡¯s me, the Clown Sea Serpent.¡±

    Su Yang went straight to the point. ¡°How is it going? Have you gotten some results?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent said obediently, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve taken control over the leader of the organization. He can indeed cover up what we want to do with the excuse of carrying out a weapons test.¡±

    Su Yang frowned and asked three times in a row, ¡°How is that called controlling him? Can he connect directly with the American government? A rocket beingunched into space is different from a weapon¡¯s test, isn¡¯t it? How do you cover that up?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent was not in a hurry. Instead, it slowly exined the whole story to Su Yang.

    It turned out that he had indeed thought of a good way to control this organization that day, but the method was indeed as he had told J, slightly risky.

    However, the Clown Sea Serpent was a person who liked to take risks, so he did not inform Su Yang in advance and went to meet the leader of King Latin alone.

    When the leader of the organization first saw him, he was terrified and thought that the Clown Sea Serpent was there to kill him.

    However, the Clown Sea Serpent was a man who knew how to read people¡¯s minds, so he did not defend himself. Instead, he just acted as if he was really a killer and made the leader misunderstand.

    Then, the leader of the organization yed his various trump cards, such as the shotgun that he had hidden under the table, the highly professional bodyguard that was lying in ambush next door and so on.

    However, all his trump cards were useless in front of the Clown Sea Serpent who had the [Shape Shifting Liquid Metal].

    As his trump cards unraveled one by one, the leader went from being fearful to hopeful and finally turning into despair.

    After despairing, the leader watched the Clown Sea Serpent slowly approach and hadpletely given up any hope of survival. Only then did the Clown Sea Serpent tell him that he was not there to kill him, but to invite him to work together.

    As for what the job was...

    The Clown Sea Serpent had whipped up a story long ago... To maintain world peace and to spread the light of God across the world.

    Needless to say, the American really believed this. Although the leader was skeptical, there was an indescribable belief in his eyes.

    After that, the Clown Sea Serpent told the leader that they were the spokesmen of God in the human world, angels, so they all had extraordinary abilities.

    In order to gain his trust, the Clown Sea Serpent showed him his superpower and even transformed into a pair of angel wings to trick him.

    In the end... he really seeded!

    Therefore, what happened after that was simple. The Clown Sea Serpent used this leader¡¯s moment of joy and sorrow to brainwash him, turning thetter into one of his own.

    After the brainwashing, the Clown Sea Serpent asked the leader to introduce his organization.

    In fact, the Clown Sea Serpent did not know about the organization at first, but once he was introduced, he was shocked. It turned out that this leader was not a simple man. Ten years ago, he had started to set up his base in Hawaii and for the past 10 years, he had been supporting a member of parliament in Hawaii, providing thetter with money, contributions and help in the election.

    In thest Hawaii state election, this member of parliament was elected governor.

    In the United States, one had to do repay the favour after receiving money. Therefore, the governor had been helping King Latin to develop rapidly during his term.

    Although the leader was from an organization, he knew that there was no future in being an organization. Therefore, he made use of the governor¡¯s connections to build a rtionship with the military and started the firearms and mercenary business, clearing off any illegal matters he had gradually.

    Therefore, this organization was definitely not omniscient, but it could still influence some of the policies of a state over the past two years.

    After Su Yang heard that, he was pleasantly surprised. ¡®With the help of this leader, I will be able to influence the governor of Hawaii. Then, it would be much more convenient for me tounch my rockets or even do anything in the future.¡¯

    However, what surprised Su Yang even more was the method used by the Clown Sea Serpent.

    Previously, Su Yang had never thought of using his special ability to control people, nor had he thought of using his superpower to pretend to be a ¡°God¡±. However, looking at it now, this was a good way to deal with the enemy.

    ¡®Treat my friends kindly and... Lay waste to my enemies.

    ¡®The Clown Sea Serpent has certainly developed a ¡°sustainable development¡± n for me.

    ¡®Not bad, not bad at all.¡¯

    With the Clown Sea Serpent clearing up his concerns, Su Yang checked his coins.

    After a week of umtion, coupled with the short increase in the number of viewers after the live broadcast that day, Su Yang now had more than 110,000 coins, thus reaching the lowest amount required for Su Yang¡¯s rocketunch.

    ¡®3 satellites + 1 rocketunch + 1 rocket retrieval... Exactly 110,000 coins.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang did not dy any further. He chatted with the Clown Sea Serpent for a while and asked him to bring the leader back to Socot Ind to do a check before hanging up.

    The reason why he wanted to conduct a check was not because Su Yang did not believe in the ability of the Clown Sea Serpent to control people¡¯s hearts. It was just that Su Yang felt that it was better to be more cautious when it came to situations that could attract the attention of national forces.

    Using [Space Traversing Eyes], he arrived at Socot Ind. Before the Clown Sea Serpent arrived, Su Yang was walking on the beach alone.

    The pitch-ck sea was like a gigantic beast that could swallow everything, opening its fangs and spraying out its ¡°breath¡±. Su Yang then stood on the reef by the sea and looked into the distance.

    ¡®The attack by King Latin feels like it had just happened yesterday, but all traces of it have already been taken away by the sea.

    For a like Earth that has been around for hundreds of millions of years, a few days is really too short. And for the entire, humans are just miniatures...¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was lost in his own thoughts, a rumbling sound came from the sky. A momentter, a helicopter came from afar andnded on the empty space on the ind.

    However, Su Yang did not get up because he was getting used to his current status and position.

    As expected, in less than two minutes, the Clown Sea Serpent led a westerner who looked to be about 1.8 meters tall and was wearing a suit towards Su Yang.

    After arriving in front of Su Yang, the Clown Sea Serpent knelt down on one knee and called out, ¡°Master!¡±

    The westerner nced at the Clown Sea Serpent. After some thought, he knelt on one knee as well, but did not address hkm.

    Su Yang turned around and looked down at the two of them. After a while, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s J?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent said, ¡°J said that he would go home and get ready. Sister Little Deeny seems to be looking for him for something.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and looked at the westerner before he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The westerner cautiously raised his head and looked at Su Yang. ¡°My name is Smith.¡±

    ¡®Smith...

    ¡®It¡¯s a rathermon name,parable to Zhang Wei in China.¡¯

    Then, Su Yang asked, ¡°Was everything you told the Clown Sea Serpent true?¡±

    Smith nodded quickly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡±

    At the same time, a notification popped up on [Space Traversing Eyes]. [False].

    Su Yang looked at the Clown Sea Serpent and said slowly, ¡°He¡¯s lying.¡±

    Immediately, Smith panicked.

    At the same time, the Clown Sea Serpent froze for a moment and then shot a cold re at Smith.

    Smith hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m really not lying, sir. I¡¯m not lying.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent red at Smith and his eyes grew colder and colder. ¡°How dare you quibble! This is the Master. The Master has the power to see through people¡¯s hearts. He knows best whether you¡¯re lying or not.¡±

    Hence, Smith became frightened.

    He wanted to exin, but Su Yang looked at the Clown Sea Serpent and said slowly, ¡°He talked to you about the governor before, didn¡¯t he? Actually, he isn¡¯t that close to the governor. He did support the governor before and has also donated money to the governor¡¯s government. However, after the governor seeded in the election, he actually wanted to keep a distance from Smith here.

    ¡°However, Smith was already well-prepared and had possession of the governor¡¯s weakness, which is why the governor had no choice but to cooperate.¡±

    Smith¡¯s eyes widened, because... What Su Yang said was true.

    However, even though it was true, he really did not want to lie to the messenger in his heart, the Clown Sea Serpent.

    However, this was the most secret thing in his heart. Furthermore, the Clown Sea Serpent had not asked him how he was controlling the governor, so he did not say anything.

    After the ¡°messenger¡± revealed his divine powers, he had already fallen at the feet of the Clown Sea Serpent, so he did not dare have any disloyalty.

    Thus, people with money and power were actually the most afraid of death.

    They are forever studying the secrets of longevity, studying the power of the mystical realm and science. Therefore, when this power appeared before them one day, they would feel like their life had finally found its direction.

    On top of that, the Clown Sea Serpent did not disappoint him. After Smith handed over enough proof of his allegiance, the Clown Sea Serpent said that he was willing to take him to the ¡°Master¡±.

    Hence, Smith became excited and personally flew the helicopter to Socot Ind.

    However, when he boarded the ne and arrived at the beach, something unexpected happened. He did not expect for the ¡°Master¡± before him to be so young and... An asian.

    In fact, he could understand why he was young. After all, God was immortal. But an asian... since when was God an asian?

    Therefore, Smith had some doubts.

    However, when the ¡°Master¡± before him saw through all his secrets with just one nce, Smith¡¯s fear and respect for the person before him peaked and he did not dare doubt Su Yang anymore.

    When he saw that Smith now respected him, Su Yang said calmly, ¡°Why can¡¯t God be an Asian? God can even be a girl.¡±

    Smith¡¯s eyes widened because he did not expect Su Yang to see through his thoughts. Hence, he lowered his head even more...

    Then, Su Yang said to the Clown Sea Serpent, ¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you. You can decide how to deal with the lie that he told you, but don¡¯t let it affect my n. I¡¯ll beunching the rocketter and it needs to be covered up.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    After Su Yang gave his instructions, he left the beach. Behind him, the Clown Sea Serpent gave Smith a few tight ps and said sternly, ¡°Do something for Master first! I¡¯ll deal with youter!¡±

    Smith said fearfully, ¡°Yes, yes, messenger.¡±

    Then, he took out a satellite phone from his pocket and started his n.

    An hourter, Su Yang received news that the Clown Sea Serpent had arranged everything.

    Hence, Su Yang, Little Deeny, J, Little Hus and a few other monsters arrived at the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base].

    This time, there was no need for Su Yang to do anything. Little Deeny ced her hand on the ss screen, her eyes widened and the lines of data shed across her eyes.

    A momentter, a notification popped up in front of Su Yang.

    [Are you sure you want to purchase two satellites?]

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    [40,000 coins deducted.]

    A momentter, Su Yang received another notification.

    [Are you sure you want to purchase a rocketunching and retrieval function (one-time-use)]

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    [70,000 coins sessfully deducted.]

    When everything was over, Little Deeny¡¯s eyes regained their rity and she said to Su Yang, ¡°Master, the three satellites I¡¯ve set up willunch into the sky all at once, but they will gradually change their trajectory. The two satellites will correspondingly beunched to the east and west hemispheres, while the third satellite will be used to replenish and strengthen the first two¡¯s signals.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll leave the arrangements to you.¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    A momentter, a fewrge mechanical arms slowly emerged from the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base]. Those mechanical arms grabbed the two satellites and began to modify the rockets.

    They worked very fast. In less than half an hour, everything was done.

    A momentter, Little Deeny brought the ss screen in front of Su Yang. There was only a red [Launch] button on the screen and Little Deeny said to Su Yang, ¡°Master, you mayunch it.¡±

    Su Yang held onto the ss screen. Although he did not show it on his face, he was feeling excited.

    ¡®Whatever it is, this will be my first step out of Earth.

    ¡®As a Chinese, who doesn¡¯t have a dream of flying in the sky? In ancient times, Chang ¡®er flew up to the moon was the legacy of this dream. Now, I can actually participate in this personally.¡¯

    Su Yang suppressed his excitement. He looked at the rocket in the middle of the rocketunch site and pressed the [Launch] button.

    As he pressed the button, the ground around him started to shake. Even the ground beneath Su Yang¡¯s feet started to tremble.

    Su Yang looked at Little Deeny and the data shed across her eyes. A momentter, she said, ¡°Master! This should be a normal phenomenon.¡±

    Following her words, fierce mes suddenly erupted from the base of the rocket. With a boom, it turned into a streak of fire and shot into the sky!

    The huge shockwave and the downward force caused the entire mountain to shake andpress. Su Yang even felt like he could hear the sound of the steel bars that were fixed to the base of the rocket.

    The mountain was on the verge of copse as a rocket soared into the sky.

    The rocket that shot into the sky instantly attracted the world¡¯s attention.

    The American military had spotted the rocket immediately. ¡°Attention, unknown flying object flying at high speeding from the direction of Hawaii... Into the sky?¡±

    ¡°Is it a guided missile?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t... Think so. It¡¯s a rocket.¡±

    ¡°Was it reported?¡±

    ¡°Let me check.¡±

    A momentter... ¡°It¡¯s been reported. The area and the location match, but... It¡¯s a weapons test.¡±

    ¡°Okay, continue observing.¡±

    In China... ¡°There is a suspected rocketunch somewhere in Hawaii.¡±

    ¡°Hawaii? Is there an American base there?¡±

 Chapter 707 - Iâ€™m Here With The Companyâ€™s Hopes

    <h4>Chapter 707: I¡¯m Here With The Company¡¯s Hopes</h4>

    Soon, a researcher replied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Strange. Monitor the surveince.¡±

    In the United states... ¡°We¡¯ve detected something, it¡¯s suspected to be a missileunch somewhere in Hawaii.¡±

    ¡°Where is it headed for?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t determine it.¡±

    In Japan... ¡°There is a suspected missile or rocketing from the direction of Hawaii.¡±

    ¡°Inquire about it.¡±

    In an instant, Su Yang¡¯s rocketunch attracted the attention of various countries.

    After all, on Earth, there were only a handful of countries that had the ability tounch rockets and satellites. Therefore, the sky was practically a ¡°blue sea¡±. On top of that, since intercontinental missiles were also operating in the sky, every country would monitor this area. Hence, the suddenunch of a rocket attracted countless gazes.

    Even though Su Yang did not know about this, he had already expected it from his n with Little Deeny. Furthermore, he had recruited Smith as a cover.

    So, very quickly, documents were sent out from the Hawaiian governor¡¯s desk to answer the questions sent by the US Congress. With the governor¡¯s help to cover up the incident, the military quickly defined it as a rocket experiment by the Hawaiian firearms dealers.

    Within the Federation, each state was very autonomous and independent, so even if they had doubts, they could only ept it without being able to continue investigating.

    After the United States investigated the matter, they responded to the various countries¡¯ inquiries and said that it was just a normal rocketunch experiment.

    Other countries were easy to fool, but countries like the Five Rogue States were hard to fool since everyone had satellites and super long-distance surveince capabilities. Therefore, they could clearly see what was going on.

    Hence, they were basically watching Su Yang¡¯s rocketunch the entire time all the way from firing three miniaturized satellites, the rocket returning to the atmosphere and its retrieval.

    Moreover, such technology where a rocket could be bothunched and retrieved, which was different from modern countries, immediately attracted spection from several countries.

    However, the interesting part was that Smith had already concocted a n beforehand.

    Due to his arrangement, the United States did not pay much attention to the rocket. Even though some technicians discovered the advancement of this technology, they did not pay much attention to it because the higher-ups had already given the order that it was a matter within the state.

    On the other hand, because the United States had stepped forward to exin the matter, the other four countries naturally pinned thistest technology on the United States. They believed that this was a new rocketunching technology that the United States was experimenting with.

    Therefore, even though this incident had attracted a certain amount of attention from various countries, it only left a few records before it was put behind.

    Thus, this clearly gave Su Yang a chance to develop.

    In fact, it was only after heunched the rocket and chatted with Little Deeny that Su Yang realized how crucial this step was.

    After the rocket wasunched, the ground gradually calmed. Su Yang looked at Little Deeny, wanting to ask how long it would take to retrieve the rocket. However, he realized that Little Deeny was frozen on the spot. The data in her eyes were shing non-stop as if she was processing a huge amount of information.

    Since Su Yang knew that every time this happened, it would be a critical time for Little Deeny, he did not disturb her. Instead, he found a rock beside the rocketunch site and sat down on it.

    After sitting down, Su Yang waited patiently for Little Deeny to regain her consciousness.

    This time, Little Deeny stayed still for quite a long time, taking her almost half an hour to recover. Su Yang felt that based on Little Deeny¡¯s currentputational ability, the amount of data she was processing was a little terrifying.

    After regaining her consciousness, Little Deeny looked at Su Yang with a surprised expression. ¡°Master, I have one good news and one bad news for you. Which one would you like to hear first?¡±

    Su Yang thought about it. ¡°Tell me the bad news first.¡±

    Little Deeny smiled and said, ¡°The coins you spent to retrieve the rocket might be wasted!¡±

    Su Yang was shocked! ¡®I¡¯ve spent 50,000 coins to have the rocket retrieved! Why is it wasted?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang could not help but ask, ¡°Why?¡±

    Little Deeny did not answer but asked, ¡°Master, do you want to know what the good news is?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°The good news is... I¡¯ve just received a lot of information about satellites, rockets and cellphones. I¡¯ve discovered that the satellites alsoe with ss screen panels that allow for material and data conversion.

    ¡°In other words, after these three satellites reach the sky, we won¡¯t need tounch rockets anymore and will be able to install all sorts of things in space instead.¡±

    Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°Things such as?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Such as Earth trajectory cannons, intercontinental missiles, other satellites and so on. There are lots of possibilities. In fact, we could even build a space station.¡±

    An ominous feeling rose in Su Yang¡¯s heart as he cautiously asked, ¡°Those are... Going to cost me coins, right?¡±

    Little Deeny nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, Master, you would need to spend coins. However, there are some projects that don¡¯t require coins.¡±

    Su Yang gave her a thumbs up. ¡°I like it when I don¡¯t have to spend coins. Come, tell me more about it.¡±

    However, instead of exining the free projects directly, Little Deeny gave Su Yang a brief on the costs.

    For example, the Earth trajectory cannon, ifunched using a rocket, Su Yang was going to have to pay 10,000,000 coins. However, having it assembled in the sky directly would cost 15,000,000 coins.

    However, these were all projects that required payments.

    Other than this one, there was one project that was free, which was to set up a small production station in space and start the production slowly. Of course, this was not without a price. Instead, Su Yang would have to watch advertisements everyday and would even have to watch advertisements in order for the production to proceed.

    If Su Yang wanted to omit the advertisements, he could spend some coins to have them removed. In addition, if the production speed was too slow, he could also spend some coins orplete some missions on the station to increase the production speed.

    Su Yang was dumbfounded after listening to Little Deeny¡¯s exnation.

    After a while, he only asked one question. ¡°This crappy production station actually has advertisements? What advertisements are they? From the system? Or aliens?¡±

    Little Deeny spread his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, Master. It might be... Some weird advertisement.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This thing doesn¡¯t seem reliable.

    ¡®Furthermore, I¡¯ve always remembered this saying in our country... Free stuff is always the most expensive.

    ¡®Does this system have such a good conscience? It¡¯s clearly able to cheat me of my coins, but you¡¯re telling me that it¡¯s free?

    ¡®I don¡¯t want to be harassed by this stupid advertisement everyday just because of somethingthat¡¯s free. It¡¯s going to be extremely troublesome if I end up getting tortured relentlessly.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang felt that at that moment, he should not think about receiving a free meal for the time being and should choose the safest option instead.

    ¡®After all, I don¡¯t n to destroy the world. If I only want a satellite, I can still afford it if it¡¯s only going to cost me 30,000 coins, which isn¡¯t a lot.¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang rejected Little Deeny¡¯s idea of giving the free project a try.

    Even though he had rejected the offer, Su Yang felt that the information Little Deeny received was notpletely useless. For example, if he could build something in the sky, Su Yang felt that it would be very useful.

    Actually, he had been worried before. Even though he could ask Smith to help cover up the fact that he hadunched the rocket, it was only going to be easy to have it done once or twice. Any more and it would most likely attract the attention of various countries.

    Hence, now that Su Yang had other options, he felt that it was much safer and more concealed to have it produced through the ss screen.

    ¡®As for the 50,000 coins spent to retrieve the rocket... I guess it¡¯s not a loss. After all, when I have the qualifications tounch a private rocket in the future, it¡¯s going to be cheaper than to use a rocket.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, there was a loud ¡°Boom¡± in the sky. Hence, Su Yang, Little Deeny, J and Little Hus all looked up and saw the rocket slowly descending from the sky.

    The bottom of the rocket was still on fire, but the fire that was gushing out when it was taking off was much more ferocious. On the other hand, the fire it had when it was descending at that moment was much milder, allowing it tond slowly onto the rocket base.

    Then, the moment itnded, there was a loud ¡°Boom¡± and thick smoke sprayed out from its bottom.

    After that, Su Yang and the other little monsters quickly left the peak of the mountain to avoid the thick smoke.

    Then, the thick smoke quickly dispersed and everything returned to normal.

    Su Yang and Little Deeny went up to check after that. After confirming that there were no problems, they went down the mountain.

    Since the satellite was in the sky, Su Yang and Little Deeny had to keep track and observe it.

    After that, the two returned to the living room. Little Deeny waved her hand and arge virtual screen appeared in the living room, showing the scene in space, where three satellites were ¡°bound¡± together, quietly revolving along with Earth.

    ¡®ording to Little Deeny, the three satellites are still absorbing energy. After they absorb enough, they will gradually set themselves up on the eastern and western hemisphere within a day and start operating.

    ¡®So... it¡¯s going to take at least another 24 hours to use the ss screen cellphone.¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang felt like his heartstrings were being pulled as he struggled to control himself from spending tens of thousands of coins to have the satellite absorb energy faster.

    However, he was not loaded at the time and did not have any coins on hand, so he could only give up on the idea for the time being.

    After that, Su Yang got Little Deeny to inform the Clown Sea Serpent to clean up the mess and not leave any clues behind. Meanwhile, he went back to his room to rest. He still had an interview for the male lead of ¡°Wandering¡± the next afternoon.

    Thus, the night passed uneventfully... The next day, Su Yang got up and took his time to wash up before continuing to practice his acting skills.

    After Su Yang trained the abilities given to him by the system more, Su Yang was able to have a much better control over his abilities, allowing him to be more proficient at it.

    While he was practicing, he did not forget to inform Wu Feng and Guo Fan that he would be going for the interview that afternoon.

    There were probably not many actors like Su Yang who could inform the production team about what time he wanted to be interviewed. After all, he was the person investing in the project.

    While he was practicing, Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Master, I think you might be interested in this.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°I¡¯ll project it in front of you.¡±

    As Little Deeny spoke, a virtual screen appeared before Su Yang. Then, the screen started to y and a familiar round face appeared on the screen, which belonged to Yang Meiyue.

    She was wearing a girl group¡¯s outfit and a pink dress as she stood on stage and introduced herself.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Yang Meiyue from the Jiadian Agency.¡±

    The screen cut to the other female yers. ¡°Jiadian? My God... The same as Sister Han Yi.¡±

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s thepany that Sister Han Yi joined.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems like thatpany is very big. They even have a filmpany within their group.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was produced by them.¡±

    After introducing Jiadian Agency through the other contestant¡¯s mouths, the screen switched to the teacher.

    The male coach looked at Meiyue and smiled as he asked, ¡°Are you a little nervous?¡±

    Meiyue nodded quickly like a frightened rabbit. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a little scared. I¡¯ve never been on such a big stage before.¡±

    The female coach looked down and asked, ¡°But, you seem like you¡¯ve had two years of experience practically.¡±

    Meiyue nodded and said weakly, ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ve always been practicing with my other senior sisters in thepany. The agency knows about my situation and how slow my progress is, so they don¡¯t have high expectations of me.¡±

    These words made a few coaches and other contestantsugh. Then, the male coach asked, ¡°Then, why have you joined ¡°Produce 101¡å?¡±

    Meiyue looked confused for a moment, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know...

    ¡°One day, my boss came to me and said that he thought highly of me and wanted me to participate in this women¡¯s talent show.¡±

    Then, Meiyue said weakly, ¡°He said that I¡¯ve already been working for thepany for two years, so it¡¯s time for me to try my luck since I¡¯m the only one who hasn¡¯t debuted in the agency at the moment. Then, he said that he believes in me and wants me to work hard, so I¡¯vee with the entire agency¡¯s hopes.¡±

    Meiyue¡¯s words made everyone burst intoughter again.

    It had to be said that Meiyue had a strange affinity to her. It made one feel like she was someone in their lives.

    No matter how beautiful and attractive the female celebrities were on screen, they would always make others feel distant, causing them to feel that these celebrities were people whom they would never be able to see in their lives.

    However, the affinity that Meiyue had could pull others closer towards her.

    As he watched this clip, Su Yang suddenly felt that the producer and director of ¡°Produce 101¡± were indeed capable since they were able to pick Meiyue. After all, with Meiyue¡¯s natural affinity, the other trainees on the show would also be drawn closer to the audience.

    ¡®How could a program with 101 beauties not be popr when they were young and beautiful, yet felt approachable?¡¯

    As he thought about that, Su Yang continued watching.

    The female coach asked, ¡°Then, since you¡¯ve said that you¡¯re here with the entirepany¡¯s hopes. Have they given you any expectations? A debut? Or even fame?¡±

    Meiyue thought for a while and stuttered as she said timidly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. But Sister Tan told me that the boss thinks that I can be a pir of thepany like Sister Han Yi, so she hopes that I won¡¯t let him down.¡±

    Everyone was stunned when they heard that.

    ¡®Han Yi? The A-list celebrity in our country who¡¯s one of the most popr female celebrities in recent years. This girl is giving me the impression like she¡¯s the girl next door, but she doesn¡¯t have any specialties. Yet, she can actually be someone who¡¯s on par with Han Yi. How brainless could the boss of this agency be?

    ¡®On top of that, this girl actually dares to say that? Isn¡¯t she just being ambitious?¡¯

    Just as they were guessing, Meiyue suddenly started to cry. Her tears started to fall and as she cried, she said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m scared too. I don¡¯t know what to do. The boss suddenly said that to me and it¡¯s so scary. I haven¡¯t been able to sleep well since I¡¯ve been on this show. I¡¯m scared every day.

    ¡°I¡¯m so stressed.¡±

    Meiyue¡¯s sudden cry immediately caused amotion. The female coach quickly went forward and took out a piece of tissue tofort her. On the other hand, the other contestants also smiled kindly and even started pping of their own ord.

 Chapter 708 - I Wonâ€™t Conceal Anymore And Come Clean With You

    <h4>Chapter 708: I Won¡¯t Conceal Anymore And Come Clean With You</h4>

    On such an asion where the cameras were all on them, everyone had to behave in a friendlier manner. Therefore, all the beautiful girls started pping and cheering for Meiyue. ¡°Do your best!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± ¡°Meiyue, good luck!¡±

    With the coach¡¯s constion, the entire scene looked harmonious and friendly.

    Those who did not know better would think that this was an emotional program.

    Or... A show to see who was more tragic.

    Under everyone¡¯sfort, Meiyue gradually stopped crying. Then, she showed her coach the performance she had prepared.

    Then, the video stopped at that point.

    Su Yang retracted his gaze and looked at the emptiness before him. Then, he asked Little Deeny, ¡°Is this a video of that show Meiyue is participating in?¡±

    Little Deeny replied by Su Yang¡¯s ear, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Su Yang suddenly remembered that a few days ago, his receptionist had mentioned that ¡°Produce 101¡± was going to be broadcasted the next day. However, he had been busy those few days, hence he had forgotten about it.

    Then, Su Yang asked Little Deeny, ¡°What happened to Meiyue after that?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°She¡¯s quite outstanding. Penguin Pictures has also given Meiyue enough screen time ording to our agreement. Her friendliness, as well as her silly yet cute demeanor have all been shown.

    ¡°This video clip was posted by a UP Master at Station B. It¡¯s very popr, even reaching the headlines in fact. This shows how everyone likes Meiyue, the little cutie.¡±

    When she said that, Little Deeny felt likeughing. ¡°However, the bulletments are filled with denunciations of you, Master.¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡°They¡¯re denouncing me? Why?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Because everyone thinks that you¡¯ve given this cute girl too much pressure to make her break down like that. Furthermore, they feel that you¡¯re purposely trying to seduce her with the goal of pushing her into the show.

    ¡°Right now, you¡¯re synonymous with being a ck-hearted boss.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I¡¯ve actually be a ck-hearted boss?

    ¡®He really thought that Meiyue would be an A-list celebrity! After all, Little Hus could tell that Meiyue¡¯s potential was not inferior to Han Yi¡¯s!

    ¡®I feel so wrongly used!

    ¡®I, the good boss who has supported the development of my employee, has actually been used of being a ck-hearted boss. Then... What would some other people be then?¡¯

    Perhaps Little Deeny had ¡°seen through¡± Su Yang¡¯s gloominess, she sniggered. ¡°Master, they won¡¯t be able to see your foresight right now. When Meiyue bes famous, they will definitely realize just how far you¡¯ve seen into the future.¡±

    Su Yang pursed his lips. ¡°Who knows how long that will take?¡±

    Even though he said that, Su Yang did not really care about the public opinion. Hence, he changed the topic and asked, ¡°Oh, by the way, since Meiyue is so likable, what¡¯s her ranking like?¡±

    Previously, the program team had already distributed thepetition rules and regtions to the various partners. Therefore, Su Yang knew that this program divided the trainees into four groups, A, B, C and D, while Group A¡¯s 11 people were the final spots to debut. On the other hand, Group B had 20, Group C with 30 and Group D with 40 people. The farther behind the ranking, the harder it would be for the female contestant to debut.

    At this point, Little Deeny was at a loss for words. She stammered for a long time before saying to Su Yang, ¡°Erm... It isn¡¯t very ideal.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°No. 11?¡±

    Su Yang actually felt that it would not have been ideal for Meiyue to be thest member of the debut group. After all, it was a very dangerous position to be in which could easily be overtaken.

    However, Little Deeny cleared her throat. ¡°Hmm... Lower.¡±

    Su Yang was surprised. ¡°She didn¡¯t make it to the debut group? Could she be in Group B then?¡±

    Little Deeny. ¡°Master... It¡¯s lower than that.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Even lower than that?

    ¡®Out of the 101 people, there are 11 people in Group A, 20 people in Group B, 30 people in Group C, and 40 in Group D. There are already 30 people in Group B, making it very difficult to make a debut already... Could she be in Group C?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang asked, ¡°Surely not Group C?¡±

    Little Deeny stopped beating around the bush. ¡°She¡¯s in Group D.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Group D!?

    ¡®The worst group?

    ¡®If she wants to make her debut, it¡¯s going to be harder than ascending to the heavens now!

    ¡®Even if she¡¯s the first in Group D, there are still 60 people more to beat before can reach the debut group.

    ¡®If this group is defined as a pyramid, she would be right at the bottom.¡¯

    As he thought about how Meiyue had to climb from the bottom to the top just to stand amongst the 11 people up there, Su Yang felt a little hopeless...

    ¡®Would this be possible?

    ¡®Especially when Meiyue¡¯s so weak psychologically!

    ¡®From the way I see it, it¡¯spletely impossible!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang said to Little Deeny, ¡°Come, show me this season¡¯s episodes. I¡¯ll take a look at it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Little Deeny was now operating very fast. In just a few seconds, a screen appeared before Su Yang¡¯s face.

    Then, Su Yang adjusted his sitting posture and looked at the first episode of ¡°Produce 101¡±.

    ¡®I must say, As expected of Penguin Pictures who have spent 6 billion yuan on this show, which they im to be their best... This whole show, be it their dance scene, staging, camera, or props, they are all the most outstanding stuff in terms of all variety shows on the Inte. In fact, this is far more popr than the other variety shows.¡¯

    Su Yang watched the entire episode as hemented.

    Soon, Su Yang fell into deep thought after watching the first episode.

    Outsiders would be watching the show for fun, but those within the industry would be watching to look at opportunities.

    Even though Su Yang was not considered an expert in the film industry, he had a fewpanies under him that were rted to it. Hence, Su Yang gradually understood some of the rules within the film industry.

    For example, if it was a variety program, even if it was apetition or talent show program, the ranking and the oue were not that important.

    There was only one criterion for this type of variety show... How outstanding the contestant was.

    What did it mean by being outstanding?

    It would be the amount of screentime a contestant or trainee would have or how well they exhibited their characteristics.

    Then, if they¡¯re able to exhibit their characteristics and make the audience think that they were interesting or silly, the contestant or trainee would have sessfully made themselves seem outstanding.

    After watching this episode, Su Yang realized that although Meiyue¡¯s performance was terrible and she was aughingstock, looked down upon by both the other trainees and the coaches. However, she was obviously the most outstanding trainee in the program.

    Then, Su Yang analyzed Meiyue¡¯s performance for the entire episode. Although he wasn¡¯t clear about Meiyue¡¯s actual performance, he could tell from the editing that the program team was trying to create a Cindere persona for Meiyue, the girl-next-door. They wanted her to improve step by step and sessfully make her debut.

    The path of variety shows was actually always the same. They would rely on the special guests to make the show popr and then use the show to make the audiences be interested in them.

    On top of that, Meiyue¡¯s persona would also be able to manipte fans easily. The fans would all get to know and support Meiyue before she became popr. Hence, they would effectively be watching her develop herself (as her ranking increases), when they do, they would have been hit with a positive impact and be even more in love with this idol of theirs.

    This was exactly the biggest selling point of variety shows with the intention of developing a certain person.

    Therefore, after watching the variety show, Su Yang was relieved.

    ¡®This arrangement is more in line with Meiyue¡¯s character than I¡¯ve imagined. It seems like there¡¯s a very capable person behind this program.¡¯

    As hemented, Su Yang turned off the screen and continued to practice his acting skills. Even if his actors were going to be popr, he still had to work hard!

    Soon, the morning passed. Su Yang called Pan Zhaodi to the vi for a meal in the afternoon and asked her to drive him to the filming location.

    The film crew was at a film studio in Shanghai, which was just one of the filming locations for ¡°Wandering¡± since the movie itself was too huge. Other than Shanghai, there were filming locations in Qingdao and Hengdian as well. This was mainly because there were some ready-made scenes that could be filmed there.

    Other scenes that did not exist and needed to be used in real life were all on Qingdao.

    Actually, there was no other reason to do so than it being... Cheap.

    Qingdao was thetest movie capital in China. The policies there were tilted and the price was rtively low.

    When they arrived at the film studio in Shanghai, Su Yang asked Pan Zhaodi to follow the address Guo Fan gave him.

    When they arrived, Wu Feng was standing at the door making a phone call.

    When he saw Su Yang getting out of the car, Wu Feng waved to Su Yang and ended the call after a quick conversation.

    Then, Su Yang walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you especially here to wee me?¡±

    Wu Feng smiled and punched Su Yang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Stop being narcissistic. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m on the phone?¡±

    Then, he exined, ¡°We¡¯re almost done with the sequel. I found an action choreographer from Hollywood who was in charge of ¡°The Matrix¡±, so he¡¯s very impressive. It¡¯s already settled. After I finish filming here, I¡¯ll proceed with the preliminary prep work.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°You¡¯re extremely efficient in your work, too efficient in fact. Not only do you film every day, you even have the time toe work for the production team. You must have very good time management.¡±

    Wu Feng smiled and gave Su Yang another punch. ¡°Keep shooting me with your insults as you like.¡±

    After that, the two chatted as they walked in.

    When Su Yang arrived at the studio, he saw Guo Fan filming a special effects scene.

    The actor was squirming around in front of the green screen. There was clearly nothing there, but the actor acted as if he was dodging some kind of imminent threat.

    Su Yang nodded when he saw this. ¡®This actor¡¯s acting skills seem to be quite good.¡¯

    Wu Feng sighed and said, ¡°With the development of technology, movies are bing more and more different. In the past, we had to actually shoot our own scenes. Only by genuinely acting it out were we able to get actual scenes.

    ¡°At that time, the Meisner Technique was just one of the methods for us to train our acting skills.

    ¡°Yet, now that we have this green screen... This technique has be a must. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to film the special effects.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°This is quite good already. In the future, there mighte the day when all you might need to film a perfect movie would be just your face.¡±

    Wu Feng looked at Su Yang and asked in confusion, ¡°AI Face Changer?¡±

    Su Yang smiled and shook his head. ¡°No. AI Head Changer.¡±

    Wu Feng was confused. ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    Su Yang sniggered. ¡°Of course there¡¯s a difference. What you¡¯re referring to is indescribable content, but what I¡¯m talking about is professionalism.¡±

    Wu Feng was getting more and more confused by Su Yang¡¯s words, so he decided to ignore Su Yang. In any case, he felt that this Brother Su of his would always say strange things.

    When Wu Feng stopped talking, Su Yang did not just ¡°let him off¡±. Instead, he took the initiative to say, ¡°By the way, Brother Wu, there¡¯s something I would like to discuss with you about.¡±

    Wu Feng asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Su Yang looked around and said in a serious tone, ¡°You and I are friends, so I won¡¯t conceal myself anymore ande clean with you. Actually... My identity isn¡¯t that simple.¡±

    Wu Feng¡¯s face instantly turned solemn.

    He could not help but recall that his movie and Su Yang¡¯spany were targeted by the Fengsst year, which quickly followed with the Fengs copsing, an incident that had shocked Wu Feng greatly.

    What kind of status did the Fengs have? They were a high-level family in the Zhaos, yet they ended up copsing, just like that. If it weren¡¯t for the higher-level members of the Zhaos who had done it, Wu Feng would never have believed the incident to have actually taken ce.

    However, Su Yang kept saying that it had nothing to do with him. Therefore, Wu Feng did not have any evidence and thought that it was just a coincidence.

    Yet, Su Yang was finally revealing his cards, thus Wu Feng could not help but feel that Su Yang was being sincere about it and looked at him as he listened patiently.

    Su Yang looked at the production team and said in a low voice, ¡°I have some insider information. Something big might happen in our country next year.¡±

    Wu Feng was shocked. ¡®Something big?¡¯

    Su Yang said, ¡°From what I know, the storyline for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡å is mainly about showing off the strength of our country, am I right?¡±

    Wu Feng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

    Nodding his head, Su Yang hinted, ¡°I suggest that this movie should be carefully crafted and not be released too early. In fact, I think a suitable timing for the release of this movie would be during the summer break.¡±

    As he said that, Su Yang nced at Wu Feng and nodded. ¡°You understand what I¡¯m saying, don¡¯t you?¡±

    With that, Su Yang stopped talking. He continued watching Guo Fan with his hands behind his back, leaving Wu Feng alone to think.

    Wu Feng listened to Su Yang¡¯s words quietly and his expression changed.

    Actually, he was a straightforward person and did not like to drag things out. Therefore, he worked very hard and was very fast when filming movies.

    His original n was to finish filming as soon as possible, and then ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± would take advantage of its predecessor¡¯s poprity, making its release almost immediate.

    On the other hand, the schedule of its release was supposed to be during the Spring Festival, coincidentally being a year and a month away from ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±. Hence, when the poprity of the show was connected, it could also be used as a series.

    Unexpectedly, Su Yang suddenly brought up this topic.

    Wu Feng was a smart man and he knew how the situation in the country would affect the movie. Therefore, he knew that if something big really happened, the movie would definitely explode.

    Even though Wu Feng felt that doing so would make him seem opportunistic, this movie of his was still a mainstream movie after all, plus a positive movie for that matter. Therefore, it was understandable to take advantage of some trending period. After all, it could also cultivate the pride of his countrymen.

    However... Wu Feng¡¯s only doubt was... ¡®Is what Brother Su is saying true?

    ¡®To be able to know about the country¡¯s foreign policy a year in advance... Only someone in the upper echelons of the Zhaos would know about this, wouldn¡¯t they?

    ¡®In fact... Probably only...¡¯

    After that thought, Wu Feng dared not think further.

    However, when he thought about how his Brother Su had acted since they met, Wu Feng suddenly felt that he should trust him!

    ¡®Since the movie hasn¡¯t been filmed, it would be easy to change its schedule.¡¯ Hence, Wu Feng thought about it and came to a conclusion. ¡®If I change the schedule and nothing happens, it would still not affect the movie¡¯s box office sales and Su Yang would have a good impression of me. However, if something really does happen, the box office sales would skyrocket, and I would end up earning a lot!¡¯

    This was especially so when Wu Feng recalled that Su Yang was the main investor of ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±. Hence, there was no way Su Yang would cheat him, thus making his decision immediately.

    So, he whispered to Su Yang, ¡°Brother Su, I¡¯ve thought about it. I¡¯m really worried about ¡°Wandering¡±, so I would like to help out.¡±

    Su Yang looked at him and smiled. ¡®My tinum Mission is a sess!¡¯

    Looking at Su Yang¡¯s smile, Wu Feng made a decision in his heart. ¡®It all depends on next year. If something big really does happen, Brother Su would be a top-tier member of the Zhaos!¡¯

    Hence... the two of them finished watching Guo Fan¡¯s shoot with their own thoughts.

    After filming a scene, Guo Fan made some arrangements and turned around to see the two of them.

    Then, he smiled and greeted, ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re here. Are you ready?¡±

    His words caught the attention of many on set and everyone turned to look at him.

 Chapter 709 - Separation Of The Satellites

    <h4>Chapter 709: Separation Of The Satellites</h4>

    After all, as a member of the film crew, everyone knew that there was only one person whom Guo Fan would address as ¡°Mr. Su¡±¡ªThe big boss of the film crew, Su Yang.

    As for Su Yang¡¯s ¡°legend¡±, it had already spread throughout the circle.

    For example, the first online movie that he had invested in had taken first ce on the box office rankings, breaking a series of records.

    As another example, the second movie that he had invested in, which was also the first cinema movie, was the most popr movie of the year, which was ranked 18th in the history of the domestic cinema box office, and 8th in the domestically produced movie industry.

    On top of that, Su Yang had poached Han Yi, directly using arge sum of money to poach her from Sister Mi¡¯s agency to his own.

    Moreover, he had gone against Big Beard Liu and then tortured him until his family waspletely destroyed, where his wife and children had ended up leaving him.

    All of this news, be it genuine or fake, had ended up enshrouding Su Yang with a veil of mystery. Thus, the production crew were curious about what kind of person Su Yang was.

    Therefore, when the crew heard that Su Yang had arrived, they stopped what they were doing and looked in the direction of Guo Fan¡¯s voice, wanting to see what kind of person Su Yang was.

    Hence, everyone¡¯s first impression was surprisingly the same. ¡®He¡¯s so small.¡¯

    However, they were not saying that Su Yang had a small stature, but a young age.

    After all, Su Yang did not seem like his age to begin with, seeming like a 16 year old despite actually being 18 or 19 years old. Hence, the crew was shocked.

    Even though everyone had heard that Su Yang was young, they were still surprised when they actually saw him.

    The second impression that came after that was... ¡®He¡¯s got such a good temperament.

    ¡®He¡¯s calm, confident and filled with the vigor of a young man, I can¡¯t help but have a good impression of him.¡¯

    Combined with Su Yang¡¯s delicate and pretty face, the film crew ended up having a good first impression of Su Yang.

    When Guo Fan walked over to chat with Su Yang, the crew members also gathered in groups and started chatting quietly.

    ¡°Is he our investor? He¡¯s so young.¡±

    ¡°You think so too, don¡¯t you? I was still in university at his age.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that you managed to go to university. I ran away to join the film crew after I graduated from high school.¡±

    Other than those who were talking about Su Yang¡¯s age, there were also people who were concerned about the other sentence that Guo Fan said.

    ¡°Oh, right. Director Guo asked Mr. Su if he was ready... What is he supposed to be ready for?¡±

    Then, an insider said, ¡°I heard that it¡¯s an audition for the male lead?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Su, of course.¡±

    The surrounding crew members became speechless at this point and the topic started to change.

    ¡°Really? Mr. Su is going to act?¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be true. I think it¡¯s just a rumor.¡±

    ¡°I think so too. He¡¯s both a big boss and a student, so how could he possibly have the time to learn acting?¡±

    ¡°Maybe... He¡¯s majoring in acting?¡±

    Someone immediately retorted, ¡°Mr. Su is a liberal arts major.¡±

    ¡°Do you think... This is his hobby? Why do I feel uneasy about this?¡±

    Just like how the director hated investors interfering with the production, the other employees were also afraid that investors would invest in the production team just for the fun of it.

    Strictly speaking, filming was just a job. However, if the movie became popr, all the crew members would be heavily credited with their experience. Thus, their future sry, treatment and status in the industry would be greatly improved.

    Hence, there was no one in the film industry who did not want to achieve instant sess. Therefore, it was definitely not a good thing for investors to make a guest appearance or even act as the male lead. In fact, it would make others feel like they did not value the production team.

    All of a sudden, the film crew¡¯s attitude towards Su Yang changed. Everyone started to look on with concern and suspicion.

    At the same time, Guo Fan and Wu Feng were chatting with Su Yang about his acting.

    Guo Fan asked, ¡°Mr. Su, are you sure one day of preparation is enough for you?¡±

    Compared to Guo Fan, Wu Feng was closer to Su Yang and was more direct with his words. ¡°Brother Su, I told Director Guo that you can do it, so don¡¯t you embarrass me now.¡±

    As he said that, he probably felt that it was inconvenient for Guo Fan to say it, so he took the initiative to hint jokingly, ¡°Director Guo and I will watch your acting together. So, if it doesn¡¯t work out, we won¡¯t use you. We can¡¯t risk ruining the movie.¡±

    Su Yang was impressed by Guo Fan and Wu Feng¡¯s professional attitude. With such a huge investment in the movie, no one was willing to take any risks. Not only would they lose money, they would also be aughingstock. Hence, they could not be emotional and amodating.

    However, Su Yang was confident in his acting skills, so he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I can¡¯t do it, no one else can.¡±

    It had to be said that Su Yang¡¯s confidence was infectious. Wu Feng and Guo Fan nodded their heads and brought Su Yang to an office to watch Su Yang¡¯s performance.

    Their actions attracted the attention of the rest of the crew. Those who were free would sneak to the door and peek inside.

    Their actions could not be hidden from Wu Feng¡¯s group. Immediately, they wanted to get up and chase away the onlookers.

    In their eyes, no matter whether Su Yang was an investor or producer, it would not be good if he did not perform well and ended up being seen by the production team.

    However, before they could get up, Su Yang stopped them and waved his hand casually. ¡°Leave them be.¡±

    Su Yang had the [Space Traversing Eyes], so when he arrived at the set, he had already noticed their gazes and roughly guessed their thoughts.

    Su Yang¡¯s thoughts were simple. Since he could do it himself, there was no need to hide it. He wanted to let everyone know that he was not fooling around or throwing his money just to make himself known. Instead, he was truly capable.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang started his performance.

    Since there were not many action scenes in the movie, Su Yang did not choose a suitable scene for himself. Instead, he took the two scenes that the male lead appeared in and started his performance.

    As soon as the performance started, Su Yang was immersed in his role. The room was no longer in his eyes, including Wu Feng, Guo Fan and everything else. Instead, he just sat on the chair and looked ahead, seeming to be reminiscing and struggling.

    As soon as an expert made his move, one could tell whether he was actually an expert or not. When Su Yang expressed the protagonist¡¯s feelings with just a nce, Wu Feng and Guo Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. They exchanged nces and saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Su Yang acted as if he did not see all of this and continued with his performance. He sat there for a while and his gaze moved imperceptibly. In the end, it turned into determination. Then, he picked up the things on the table cleanly and put them into his bag. One, two, he put everything into his bag.

    Then, he slung his bag over his shoulder and leaned on the table. After that, he picked up a pen and started writing.

    As he wrote, Su Yang said in a firm voice, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve decided to leave. Don¡¯t miss me, Liu Qi.¡±

    After he finished writing, Su Yang ¡°mmed the pen on the table¡± in the air. Then, he stood up and looked at himself in the mirror. He adjusted his cap and walked out of the room with firm steps.

    Other than a chair, there was nothing else during the entire performance, so Su Yang had imagined everything to be there as he acted, which stunned everyone.

    Su Yang had a delicate and pretty face, but the main character he was going to perform was someone who had his own views. Normally, Su Yang¡¯s appearance would not bepatible with the main lead and it was easy for others to get out of character.

    However, Su Yang used his micro-expressions to express his character very well. The overall effect was that of a ¡°young, immature young man with a conviction¡±!

    Instead, it coincided with the movie¡¯s goal of ¡°only by working together can we save the Earth¡±.

    Therefore, whether it was Wu Feng, Guo Fan, or the other members of the film crew who were watching from outside, they could not help but exim internally.

    Su Yang used his outstanding acting skills to prove that he was not someyman.

    After Su Yang left the room, Wu Feng picked up the script and exchanged lines with Su Yang. ¡°Where are the goods?¡±

    Su Yang switched the scene seamlessly. He took out something from his bag and passed it to Wu Feng. With confidence, he said, ¡°70% new. I¡¯ve checked it thoroughly, it can be used.¡±

    Wu Feng took a nce at Su Yang¡¯s hand. Before he could say anything, Su Yang put on a familiar smile and reached out his other hand. ¡°I brought you a skewer as well. It¡¯s insanely spicy, eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Su Yang extended his hand towards Wu Feng.

    ...

    The two of them went through the movie lines one by one.

    Initially, some of the crew members thought that Su Yang¡¯s initial performance was just a sh of inspiration. However, when they saw that, they gave up on the idea.

    At the start, they were doubtful, butter on, they praised Su Yang. Thatpletely changed their view of Su Yang fooling around with the movie.

    When the performance ended, the crew members quietly returned to their workstations. They did their work and did it diligently. Of course, they did not forget to share Su Yang¡¯s performance with the rest of the crew.

    ¡°Mr. Su was amazing. His acting skills are pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Really? How good was it?¡±

    ¡°Hmm... I think he¡¯s almost better than some of the younger actors in the new generation. If you insist onparing him to experienced actors, he¡¯s definitely no match for them, but he¡¯s not worse than those who have been acting seriously for four to five years. Of course, he¡¯s also much better than the other actors who have been auditioning so far.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡±

    ¡°Now that¡¯s the definition of a young and capable man.¡±

    Meanwhile, in the office, Wu Feng and Guo Fan were praising Su Yang as well. ¡°Brother Su, your acting skills are not bad. If you¡¯re so capable, I should have arranged a supporting role for you in ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°If I were to be a supporting role in ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, wouldn¡¯t I be unable to participate in ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡å then?¡±

    Wu Feng thought about it and realized that it made sense.

    Guo Fan was even more direct. He said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Su! I feel like you¡¯re the main character I¡¯m looking for!¡±

    Su Yang patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Cut it out. Your main character is the, everything that hasn¡¯t been filmed yet. Plus, I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s worked hard for the. In this movie, all the famous characters, other than Wu Feng, are just tools.¡±

    Guo Fan smiled and said, ¡°Yes, but at least you¡¯re the main character in name.¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    That¡¯s right. He was the main character in a movie with a box office of 4 to five billion yuan. However, Su Yang did not feel proud. After all, he felt that if others worked hard for ten years, they would be able to reach his level. Hence, it was nothing to be proud of.

    After the matter was settled, Su Yang did not disturb the progress of the movie. Instead, he took the filming n that Guo Fan had given him, got into Pan Zhaodi¡¯s car and returned to the vi.

    After returning to the vi, Su Yangid down on the sofa and started to study the filming n. ¡®The schedule for the entire n is very tight, my scenes are literally being focused to bepleted within half a month. I¡¯m guessing Guo Fan must have especially arranged for it to be like this.

    ¡®I have to say... Old Guo is a really nice guy.

    ¡®I feel that Old Guo is a talented person. He may seem gentle and decent, but he¡¯s very considerate when ites to various matters. Furthermore, he¡¯s always able to tter others without batting an eyelid.

    ¡®That¡¯s a pretty good trait.

    ¡®Since Guo Fan has worked so hard, I shouldn¡¯t be holding him back now.¡¯ Hence, after familiarizing himself with the filming n, Su Yang started to read books.

    Soon, the afternoon passed.

    At night, Su Yang put down the ¡°Sacred Text Of Taoism¡± in his hand and rubbed his eyes before yawning. ¡®I¡¯ve been a little busy these past few days, so I¡¯m actually a little tired.¡¯

    At that moment, Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Master, please take care of your eyes. Don¡¯t rub your eyes with your hands.¡±

    Su Yang quickly replied, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go wash upter.¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°By the way, Master. There are still five minutes before the satellite¡¯s cooldown time is up. Do you want toe and take a look or produce a few cellphones in advance?¡±

    Su Yang thought that it made sense.

    Therefore, he stood up, closed the book and entered the virtual space.

    When they arrived at the virtual space, Little Deeny was already waiting there. Then, Su Yang went to the [Cellphone Development Factory] with her and spent five minutes producing five cellphones.

    A unit costs 10 coins, totalling up to 50 coins. However, this amount was as if Su Yang was spending close to nothing... Hence, he did not feel bothered about it at all.

    Therefore, he felt like he was on cloud nine.

    After the cellphone was ready, Little Deeny waved her hand and a screen appeared before the two of them. On the screen were three satellites in outer space.

    In outer space, the three satellites were leaning against each other, which were the size of a freezer and were spherical. Apart from that, there were many patterns on their surfaces.

    Perhaps it was because they had absorbed enough energy, the three satellites suddenly separated one by one and some parts extended out from their bodies like wings.

    After extending their wings, the three of them immediately started to move along the Earth¡¯s overall arc. One of the three satellites stayed where it was, one headed east and one headed west. All of them moving forwards rapidly.

    The screen split into three, showing the status of the three satellites respectively.

    While the satellites were moving, Su Yang realized that there were many other satellites surrounding Earth. Based on the words and letters on the satellites, he could tell that most of them belonged to the United States, China and Russia.

    In addition to the satellites, there were also many spacecraft that had lost their functionalities.

 Chapter 710 - The Earth Flashed?

    <h4>Chapter 710: The Earth shed?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The two satellites flew past Earth¡¯s orbit, allowing Su Yang to see the satellites of many other countries and showcase the entire Earth.

    Looking at the blue, Su Yang felt a sense of respect. ¡®This is the home that we depend on for survival.¡¯

    Looking at the blue ocean, the white clouds floating in the sky and the brown and greennd, Su Yang was immersed in the state of ¡°main perspective¡± as he admired the Earth.

    Just as he was slowly studying it, he suddenly felt the Earth sh in his eyes.

    Su Yang blinked and looked at the screen again. On the screen, Earth was still standing quietly in the void. Because the satellite was smaller than the Earth, even its position was changing very slowly.

    Su Yang looked at Little Deeny and asked, ¡°Little Deeny, did you see a sh just now?¡±

    Little Deeny looked at Su Yang in confusion. ¡°Master? What sh? Was it the interface?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Earth. Earth just shed.¡±

    Little Deeny looked even more confused. ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡®Did Little Deeny not see it?

    ¡®Did I see wrongly?¡¯

    Then, he continued to look at the two images to see if the Earth would continue to sh. However, Su Yang did not see that sh again until the three satellites stopped where they should stop.

    After the satellite stopped, the cellphone in Su Yang¡¯s hand vibrated. Su Yang lowered his head to look at the phone and saw it slowly turning on.

    The screen had a white dot surrounded by darkness as it turned on. Then, the white dot slowly expanded until it covered the entire screen, which then showed everything.

    At the same time, a notification popped up on his phone. [System Upgrading].

    ¡®This [System] is obviously the cellphone¡¯s system.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Little Deeny. Little Deeny exined, ¡°Master, the phones that were produced previously were all connected to me directly. Now, we¡¯re using the satellite link. Therefore, we need to upgrade it.

    ¡°After this, all the screens and phones will be able to reach the global signal coverage, so there is no need to use my doppelganger as a proxy anymore.¡±

    As she said that, Little Deeny took out the ss phone that Su Yang always carried with him from his pocket and threw it on the ground. With a ¡®ng¡¯ sound and a puff of white smoke, the cellphone turned into a girl who looked exactly like Little Deeny but was wearing purple clothes.

    Su Yang knew that this was Little Deeny¡¯s purple doppelganger, Little Purple.

    Then, Little Purple bowed to Su Yang and disappeared in a sh.

    Little Deeny took the phone from Su Yang¡¯s hands. Then, data shed across her eyes. The cellphone¡¯s system in Su Yang¡¯s hands became the usual interface and system he would always use.

    Little Deeny exined, ¡°Master, I still need to control the phone¡¯s terminal. Each of my doppelgangers can control 10,000 phones. Right now, I have eight doppelgangers, which means I can control 80,000 phones.

    ¡°This should be enough in the early stage, but in theter stage, when the cellphone gets mass-produced, it will definitely not be enough.

    ¡°So...¡±

    Su Yang had an ominous feeling in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m going to have to spend more coins?¡±

    Little Deeny smiled sheepishly. ¡°Yes. We can spend some coins to build arge cloud server group.¡±

    Su Yang did not listen to the price and said directly, ¡°Give me some time to digest all this. I¡¯m poor right now, so I can¡¯t listen to these numbers.¡±

    Little Deeny covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Master, your two movies are going to explode soon, so there will definitely be a lot of coins. There¡¯s no need for you to be so stingy.¡±

    Su Yang clutched his chest. ¡°I already feel like I¡¯m a profiteer, yet why do I feel like I¡¯m much kinder inparison to you guys? I¡¯m only thinking about the money in other people¡¯s pockets at most, but you guys are already thinking about the money that I haven¡¯t even earned yet!¡±

    Then, Su Yang asked, ¡°Does the system have a loan function? I¡¯ll apply for a loan!¡±

    Little Deeny spread her hands. ¡°Master, I can¡¯t open your system, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard you mention that before. And... There really isn¡¯t such a function in the virtual space.¡±

    Su Yang did not give up. ¡°In that case, do you ept yuan then? If yuan isn¡¯t enough, I have USD as well.¡±

    Little Deeny was amused by Su Yang. ¡°Master, the virtual space is a separate space. Why would it need those currencies?¡±

    Su Yang took out a piece of red coloured banknote from his pocket and said, ¡°This thing is very useful! The entire public needs it to buy things! Furthermore, even if we don¡¯t buy anything, we can still stick it to some walls and it would still look good too.¡±

    Little Deeny burst outughing. ¡°Master, you¡¯re too arrogant.¡±

    After joking around, Little Deeny and Su Yang briefly exined the operation mechanism of the entire virtual space.

    Based on what she said, including herself and the other little monsters¡¯ additional functions, they were all part of the system¡¯s rules.

    In other words, in the virtual world, Su Yang could use his own efforts to build the [Snow Mountain Filled With Snow Monsters], the [Cellphone Development Factory], the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base] and other facilities using various materials and tools.

    Then, the monsters that existed with certain buildings would slowly be born with time.

    However, all of this required manpower, resources and time.

    In order to provide convenience, the system provided a way to buy all the scenery and facilities with coins.

    Su Yang listened quietly. There was only one thought in his mind after he heard that. ¡®So, I even have to thank the system then?

    ¡®Forget it, I won¡¯t find fault with the system. After I crack it, I can do whatever I want!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang set up a production n for the [Cellphone Development Factory], which was 100 units.

    Su Yang intended to give 100 cellphones to his friends and those rted to him to see their reactions.

    After all, even though Su Yang thought that his phone was from a different era, it was possible that other people might not think that it was useful. Even if they thought that it was useful, it was hard to guarantee that it would not be improved.

    This phone could be set with various parameters before it appeared. Since it could not be mass-produced within a short period of time, Su Yang felt that he could use this opportunity to investigate further. ¡®When it gets officially released, it will be a big hit!¡¯

    After deciding on this n, Su Yang and Little Deeny left the [Cellphone Development Factory].

    Returning to his room, Su Yang took out the ss phone that he had just produced and fiddled with it.

    ¡®Compared to ¡°Little Deeny¡±, this cellphone is slightly different. This one feels... Colder. Since Little Deeny¡¯s doppelganger was the one who had turned into that cellphone, it was always warm and it felt like I was holding onto a girl.

    ¡®However, this ss phone feels like a real phone and is cold.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang opened the system interface and took a look.

    Because the concept of this cellphone was that all the information was stored in the server, and the terminal in his hand was just a screen, the interface that Su Yang saw was still the same system that he had been using all the while.

    Then, Su Yang opened the app and yed a video.

    After that, Su Yang tried out the various functions of the cellphone, such as the external speakers and the camera which were all pretty good, far better than what was offered during that era.

    When he used it, the cellphone felt light in his hand like it was a piece of stic.

    ¡®This feels veryfortable, but it¡¯s easy to think that it doesn¡¯t feel like a solid item.

    ¡®Well then, I guess it¡¯s going to depend on each person¡¯s preference then.

    ¡®Even though it was the era of smartphones, there are still many people who prefer to use functional phones. They feel that they only need to make phone calls and do not need to use that many functions. After all, I can¡¯t change every single person.¡¯

    After looking at the external and functions of the cellphone, Su Yang decided to study the true structure of the cellphone.

    Therefore, he got Little Deeny, Little Hus and Spirit Building to dismantle the cellphone together.

    Perhaps the system was too clever, but even after two hours of hard work, they still could not find a way to open up the cellphone. The cellphone was like a piece of translucent stic with no seams to be seen.

    Only when Spirit Building focused her spiritual energy into her eyes did she say that she saw that the entire cellphone seemed to be bonded with some spiritual energy and there was a small amount of spiritual energy circting inside.

    Because this was rted to whether Su Yang¡¯s secret would be discovered by outsiders, Su Yang made up his mind and cut open the cellphone that he had just obtained. He wanted to see if there were any problems inside.

    The material of the cellphone was not hard, but it was quite tough, so with the help of some tools, it got cut open quite easily.

    After cutting open the cellphone, the interior was still normal stic without any difference. However, Spirit Building said that the moment he cut open the cellphone, the spiritual energy circuit in the cellphone was destroyed and the spiritual energy dissipated bit by bit.

    Because Su Yang did not have a clear view of spiritual energies, he could not observe...

    In any case, no matter what, Su Yang did not discover anything even when he cut the cellphone into pieces.

    Then, with Little Deeny¡¯s help, Su Yang used various scientific props to examine the material and realized that it was just an ordinary polymer. It was just a piece of stic that everyone would normally see.

    Hence, Su Yang was relieved.

    ¡®Looks like my cellphone will not be cracked by Earth¡¯s technology after all.

    ¡®As for whether otherpanies and countries would suspect the source of my technology if they can¡¯t crack it, hmm... So be it. After all, there¡¯s no way for them to investigate the matter. After all, I¡¯m already prepared for it.

    ¡®On top of that, I¡¯ve got the protection of the Jiangs in the country and a stronghold to hide overseas. Plus, I have the governor of Hawaii backing me up, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to touch me.

    ¡®Furthermore, if pushes to shove, I could still travel around all the other cellphones.¡¯

    After destroying one of the cellphones, Su Yang opened a few more cellphones and experimented with the teleportation Items. In the end, he received two pieces of news, a good one and a bad one.

    The good news was that he discovered that as long as he installed the [Virtual Space] app on his cellphone, all items could pass through the Virtual Space.

    However, other than himself, Su Yang would have to grant ess to anyone else if they wanted to use an ordinary cellphone to enter the virtual space or transport items.

    On top of that, only Su Yang would be able to allow someone else to install the [Virtual Space] app.

    This meant that Su Yang was the only person in control of everything.

    This was the good news.

    However, the bad news was that when Su Yang was teleporting, he found out that there was a ¡°free usage quota¡± when he teleported through the virtual cellphone. He could only teleport things that were worth less than 10,000 coins per day. After that, he had to spend half the value of the item in coins to teleport.

    For example, if Su Yang wanted to transport rice, one ton of rice was worth 10 coins. Hence, Su Yang could transport 1,000 tons of rice for free.

    However, if he wanted to teleport again, each ton of rice would no longer be free, but five coins instead.

    Su Yang did some calctions and realized... ¡®No wonder it costs 1.5 times to install a satellite or Earth trajectory cannon in space. It seems like the transportation cost has been included.

    ¡®However, it won¡¯t be a problem for me to transport daily necessities within 10,000 coins daily. The only problem would be that it¡¯s going to be very troublesome if I want to open up a global transportation chain in the future.¡¯

    Therefore, he could only think of a way to see if he could level up, remove or lower this restriction.

    After studying his cellphone, Su Yang asked Little Deeny and Little Hus to leave the living room, leaving Spirit Building behind.

    Spirit Building¡¯s back was hunched and the wrinkles on her face were deep and thick. Plus, her eyelids were drooping and she pouted her lips as she asked Su Yang, ¡°You¡¯re not having some malicious intentions, are you?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. I just want you to help me check something.¡±

    Spirit Building pouted. ¡°Oh... I¡¯m really disappointed.¡±

    Su Yang ignored him.

    Then, he took out a tape from his pocket and ced it on his forehead to read his memory.

    That¡¯s right, Su Yang was still obsessed with the sh from the Earth that he had identally seen.

    He believed that since he had trained his spiritual energy, his eyes were clear and he could not have seen wrongly or hallucinated.

    However, Little Deeny was a digital lifeform and her memory and everything else were data, so there was no way she could be wrong.

    Logically speaking, this situation was contradictory.

    However, when Su Yang was dissecting the cellphone, he had a sh of inspiration. Could it be possible that... Both of them were right?

    Could Su Yang really have seen it, but Little Deeny truly could not?

    In that case, the only possibility to exin that would be... Spiritual energy.

    Little Deeny¡¯s spiritual energy was not triggered, but Su Yang was already cultivating his. ¡®Could it be that only those who have cultivated their spiritual energy were only able to see that?¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang decided to let Spirit Building take a look.

    The way to look at it was simple... He would have her read his own memories.

    Su Yang did not know if that spiritual energy scene would be left in his memory, but he had to give it a try. Hence, Su Yang took out [A Videotape To Record Good Memories].

    Soon, Su Yang returned to that scene he saw of the Earth.

    Plus, in his memory, he saw the ¡°sh¡± on the Earth again.

    Hence, Su Yang recorded the memory in surprise and opened his eyes.

    After that, Su Yang yed the video on the big screen.

    Before he yed the video, Su Yang said to Spirit Building, ¡°Take a closer look at this memory and see if you can see the sh. I saw it earlier, but Little Deeny couldn¡¯t see it.¡±

    Spirit Building nodded, then slowly opened her eyes and looked at the memory fragment seriously.

    As the satellite flew, the entire Earth slowly appeared. White clouds floated on the blue, making it look very beautiful...

 Chapter 711 - The Little Softie Who Loves To Be Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 711: The Little Softie Who Loves To Be Jealous</h4>

    Then, as the viewpoint slowly moved forwards, the Earth in the video suddenly shed.

    Su Yang joyfully pointed at the moment Earth shed and said to Spirit Building, ¡°Did you see that? Can you see that sh?¡±

    Spirit Building was silent for a while, her eyes shining brightly.

    After a while, she looked at Su Yang and said, ¡°y it again.¡±

    Hence, Su Yang clicked on the [Rey] button.

    Soon, the video was yed once again. When Earth shed once again, Spirit Building watched it silently. Then... She looked at Su Yang like she was looking at a fool and said to the air, ¡°Little Deeny,e here please.¡±

    WIth a ¡°Poof¡±, Little Deeny instantly appeared in front of them.

    Su Yang then looked at the two of them in confusion as Spirit Building asked Little Deeny, ¡°Little Deeny, take a look at this video.¡±

    Little Deeny covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°I saw it just now.¡±

    Su Yang did not know what the two of them were up to, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of all this...¡±

    Spirit Building sighed and said weakly, ¡°This video of yours was extracted from your memory, so it¡¯s also ying the images in your memory. So, since the Earth in your memory was shing, it¡¯s shing here as well.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Is that so?

    ¡®I¡¯ve once seen someone else¡¯s memories which they themselves couldn¡¯t even remember. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always thought that the memories would be recorded as it was. Hmm... So it seems like that¡¯s not the case.

    ¡®In this case, it would seem that this tape will only record images that exist in my memory. Some things that my subconscious has ¡°heard¡± or ¡°seen¡± would also be shown. However, if it¡¯s something that not even my subconscious could not ¡°see¡± or ¡°hear¡±, then there¡¯s no way to record it.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang¡¯s attempt to make Spirit Building confirm that Earth was shing through the memory tape came to an abrupt end.

    However, Su Yang was not the kind of person who would give up after failing. When his n failed, he immediately thought of another n before he said to Little Deeny, ¡°Can we monitor the satellites all the time?¡±

    Little Deeny nodded. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Su Yang then looked at Spirit Building. ¡°Olddy, you¡¯re going to have to work hard for the next few days to monitor the surveince camera, alright?¡±

    Spirit Building thumped her own waist and pouted. ¡°You really do want to take this olddy¡¯s life...¡±

    Su Yang said softly, ¡°If youplete the mission, I¡¯ll get you some signed photos of handsome celebrities.¡±

    Instantly, Spirit Building¡¯s eyes lit up and she lowered her head to cough. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not after those handsome autographed pictures. I mainly just want to see what a satellite looks like these few days.¡±

    Su Yang extended his hand. ¡°Deal?¡±

    Spirit Building extended her hand and shook Su Yang¡¯s. ¡°Deal.¡±

    After sending Spirit Building off, Su Yang looked at Little Deeny and instructed, ¡°Little Deeny, send out a doppelganger to take a look at this video as well. Then, record the entire video andpare it with the olddy¡¯s.¡±

    Little Deeny, who had never seen Su Yang being so serious before, nodded immediately. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Actually, Su Yang was really serious this time because he had a feeling that the matter was very important and... Rted to him.

    After delegating everything he could, all he could do after that was wait patiently.

    Hence, the night passed uneventfully. The next day, just as Su Yang put down the ¡°Lord Of Mysteries (1)¡± that he was reading and added another special effects server for himself, he heard a ¡°Ding Dong¡± sound beside his ear to indicate that he had just received a WeChat message.

    Hence, Su Yang picked up his cellphone and took a look. It was a WeChat message from Shasha¡¯s mother. ¡®Mr. Su, I have good news for you. The list of winners for the Public Service Announcement has been released. You¡¯vee first and have received a reward of 1,000,000 yuan!¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment and almost did not understand what was going on. In fact, it took him about three to four seconds before he recalled that he had participated in the Public Service Announcement Competition on television.

    ¡®I actually won?¡¯

    Su Yang thought for a while before typing to Shasha¡¯s mother. ¡®Since this money was earned from a charity video, I would like to donate it. Do you think that¡¯s alright?¡¯

    Shasha¡¯s mother was a little surprised. ¡°Are you really going to donate it?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Well, I guess I can¡¯t me Shasha¡¯s mother for having such thoughts. After all, there are a lot of people who are faking their donations now.¡¯ Hence, Su Yang said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really going to donate it.

    ¡®When the timees, I will record a video saying that I n to donate this money. So, I¡¯m going to need the television station¡¯s help to get this done.¡¯

    Then, Shasha¡¯s mother replied. ¡®I¡¯ll have to discuss this with the production team first. However, I think that it¡¯s a good thing.¡¯

    ¡®Thank you.¡¯

    Back then, Su Yang made this video toplete his mission, not to earn money. Hence, Su Yang felt that it was a good idea to return the money to society.

    After making that decision, Su Yang got up from the bed, washed up and tidied himself. He even called Little Deeny to the toilet to... Style his hair for him.

    Needless to say, after more than a year of study, Little Deeny really knew how to do everything, even managing to do a good job with Su Yang¡¯s hair. ¡®I wonder how many times she trained her skills using her doppelgangers...¡¯

    The reason why Su Yang wanted to look so handsome was because he was going to deliver his cellphone to his friends and business partners that day.

    Since the 100 units of cellphones had been sessfully mass producedst night, he nned to have them all distributed that day.

    To start off, it was only obvious that Su Yang delivered the cellphones to his own people first. Hence, after Su Yang left the vi, he got Pan Zhaodi to drive him to the office.

    When he reached the office, Su Yang went upstairs and met the receptionist. The receptionist smiled sweetly and said to Su Yang, ¡°Mr. Su, you haven¡¯t been here for a few days already.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been a little busy recently.¡±

    Then, Su Yang added, ¡°By the way, ¡°Produce 101¡å has started broadcasting. If it wasn¡¯t for your reminder, I would¡¯ve forgotten about it already.¡±

    The receptionist then said, ¡°It was you who told me about this wonderful variety show, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve started watching it.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°By the way, why would a girl like you love watching these kinds of female talent shows?¡±

    The receptionist said, ¡°Because I¡¯m able to project myself into the show. I feel like I¡¯m growing up with these trainees and bing a celebrity together with them.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and asked, ¡°Which trainee do you like the most?¡±

    The receptionist did not hesitate and said, ¡°Meiyue! Meiyue¡¯s so cute! Plus, I find that she¡¯s very genuine!¡±

    Su Yang smiled and nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡®It seems that Meiyue is indeed popr. Let¡¯s hope she bes famous from this then!¡¯

    After bidding farewell to the receptionist, Su Yang walked into the office and went to his own office. At that moment, the office was filled with the sound of someone typing. Then, he opened the door quietly and saw Chu Xia sitting in front of herputer, typing away on the keyboard.

    To Chu Xia¡¯s left, there was a fish tank with a squid in it. To her right, there was a red 100 yuan banknote that was folded into a heart.

    Su Yang instantly remembered that it was [The RMB Who Loves To Be Jealous] that he had given to Chu Xia.

    ¡®Now that I think about it, [The RMB Who Loves To Be Jealous] seems to have been with Chu Xia for a long time now. I wonder if Chu Xia has... Be soft already or not?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang crept towards Chu Xia.

    Chu Xia didn¡¯t seem to notice that Su Yang was here as she was still typing seriously.

    Actually, Su Yang wanted to scare her when he saw how focused she was. However, at that moment, a coquettish yet angry voice rang in his ears. ¡°What are you trying to do?!¡±

    Su Yang jumped in shock and looked towards the direction of the voice.

    In the end, he saw that the banknote that had been folded into a heart had turned into a coquettish little girl. She looked like a little fairy, but was only the size of a thumb. She was wearing a red tutu skirt at the time, upon closer inspection, it was a picture of renminbi...

    Then, Su Yang looked at her, who was also looking at him angrily. Su Yang wanted to reach out to touch her out of curiosity, but she did not want to let him do it at all. In fact, she even grabbed her skirt and jumped to the side.

    At that moment, Su Yang heard a very familiar voice. ¡°Mr. CEO, why are you teasing Little Softie?¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Little Softie? What Little Softie?¡¯

    At that thought, he turned to ask Chu Xia, ¡°You¡¯ve given her a name?¡±

    Chu Xia looked as beautiful as the sun when she smiled and her eyes curved into two rainbows. Then, she reached out and gently ced Little Softie in her hands before saying, ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s very cute and soft?¡±

    Su Yang looked at the little girl in Chu Xia¡¯s hands. ¡®To be honest... She isn¡¯t. Especially when I just saw her puffing her cheeks as she looked at me like I¡¯m her enemy... I can¡¯t think of her as cute and soft anymore.¡¯

    Just as he was about to poke her, she suddenly opened her mouth wide and bit Su Yang¡¯s finger.

    Hence, Su Yang howled in pain and took a few steps back.

    Chu Xia was shocked and quickly asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Su Yang pinched his hand and it hurt a little. He looked down and realized that it was swollen. Then, he looked at the girl angrily and said, ¡°Why did you bite me?¡±

    The girl stuck out her tongue and made a face. ¡°I want to protect my Chu Xia. No one is allowed to bully her! I am her guardian angel!¡±

    Su Yang clicked his tongue. ¡®How dare she say that she¡¯s going to protect Chu Xia when she herself can¡¯t even bepared to Dagger Girl?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang asked bluntly, ¡°How are you going to protect her then?¡±

    The girl said proudly, ¡°I can do anything! Try me if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±

    ¡®What the f*ck? You¡¯re really arrogant!¡¯

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s give it a try then.¡±

    As he spoke, he was just about to hug Chu Xia.

    However, at that moment, he suddenly felt his leg slip uncontrobly and he lost his bnce before falling onto the ground with a ¡°Thud¡±.

    On the other hand, Chu Xia started to panic as well as she hurried over to try and help her up. However, just as she stood up and took a step, she tripped over the chair¡¯s leg.

    Under normal circumstances, she would have tripped over a chair and fallen. However, Chu Xia did not know why, but when she kicked the chair, it flew out andnded on Su Yang¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Su Yang wailed and covered his face.

    Su Yang and Chu Xia would be fools if they still did not understand what had just happened.

    The two of them did not dare to move and looked at Little Softie, who was looking at Su Yang smugly as she said, ¡°Do you believe me now?¡±

    Su Yang asked Chu Xia, ¡°Was she like this a few days ago?¡±

    Chu Xia shook her head. ¡°No...¡±

    Su Yang asked again, ¡°By the way, why wasn¡¯t she there the night I looked for you?¡±

    Chu Xia thought for a while before saying, ¡°I think she became Little Softie after that night. She was just a banknote before that.¡±

    ¡®I don¡¯t get it...¡¯

    Then, he recalled the introduction of [The RMB Who Loves To Be Jealous]. ¡®There seems to have been the word ¡°owner¡± on it. Could it be that... She wouldn¡¯t recognize her owner instantly? Instead, she has to be held for a certain period of time before she would recognize someone as her owner?¡¯

    After thinking about it, Su Yang felt that it made sense.

    ¡®Those movies and novels where something would recognize a person as their owner just by picking it up or dropping their own blood onto it was just too casual.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang coughed twice and asked Chu Xia, ¡°By the way... Did you notice that you¡¯ve be softer these few days?¡±

    ¡°Softer?¡± Chu Xia blinked her cute eyes and looked confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Su Yang coughed once more. ¡°Why don¡¯t you lower your waist?¡±

    The moment Su Yang finished his sentence, Little Softie pounced on him. ¡°You pervert! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

    Right now, Su Yang was afraid of Little Softie who was dressed in ¡°money¡±. Hence, he quickly got up and ran out of the office.

    Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief after closing the office door and locking Little Softie inside.

    He pondered for a moment. ¡®With Little Softie by her side, I can be rest assured of Chu Xia¡¯s safety. After all, with this crazy child who wouldn¡¯t even let me get close to her, other men would be in trouble if they even tried to get close to Chu Xia.

    ¡®But... Other than that, there¡¯s something I still need to confirm.¡¯

    Therefore, he called a male employee and brought him to the office to talk about work.

    After that, Su Yang checked the male employee¡¯s memory and confirmed his assumption. ¡®There¡¯s no trace of Little Softie in his memories.¡¯

    Hence, this confirmed two of Su Yang¡¯s thoughts. One, others could not see Little Softie. Two, anything that anyone else could not see would not be recorded in their memories.

    Hence, after verifying his thoughts about Little Softie, Su Yang passed the cellphone to Chu Xia for her to test it.

    Whilst maintaining a certain distance with Su Yang and under Little Softie¡¯s fierce re, Chu Xia opened the packaging of her cellphone and took it out. Then, her eyes lit up. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Grr...!!¡± Little Softie let out a cute, jealous nasal voice.

    Chu Xia hurriedly looked at Little Softie, whose face had already turned red as she angrily looked at the ss phone.

    Su Yang was rendered speechless.

    ¡®Something¡¯s wrong with this little girl... She¡¯s even jealous of a cellphone? Is it possible that she¡¯s mutated?¡¯

    Chu Xia quickly patted Little Softie¡¯s head. ¡°Good girl. You¡¯re prettier...¡±

    At that moment, a smile instantly blossomed on Little Softie¡¯s face.

    Su Yang was speechless once again.

    ¡®She¡¯s abnormal indeed.

    ¡®I¡¯m going to throw her for Little Hus to eat one fine day.¡¯

    Then, Chu Xia fiddled with her cellphone. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it.

    However, after looking at it for a while, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Su Yang. ¡°Su Yang, how do you operate this cellphone? Why isn¡¯t there a switch to turn it on or a slot to insert my SIM card?¡±

 Chapter 712 - Domestically Produced And Proud Of It

    <h4>Chapter 712: Domestically Produced And Proud Of It</h4>

    Su Yang was stunned. ¡®My cellphone turned on the moment I got my hands on it, so I really don¡¯t know how to set it up.

    ¡®What should I do now?¡¯

    Just as he was thinking about this, Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Master, let me teach you how to operate this. Just do as I say.¡±

    Following that, Su Yang listened to Little Deeny¡¯s instructions while setting up a cellphone for Chu Xia.

    It turned out that even though there was not any ce to insert a SIM card, nor was there any opening, it had a function that far surpassed modern society, which was to register and backup within a short amount of time.

    All that was needed to be done was to use a person¡¯s fingerprint and eye pattern to have the cellphone register its owner¡¯s identity. Then, the phone could be turned on. After that, by cing the owner¡¯s old cellphone together with the new cellphone, thetter would automatically copy all the information, apps, pictures and so on to the new cellphone.

    Other than that, the ss phone also had two sets of signal mode.

    The first was to use the satellite signal that came with the ss cellphone. Otherwise, the owner could also copy their original SIM card onto the ss phone.

    ording to Little Deeny, the ss phone had its own scanning function. As long as the old cellphone was ced on the ss phone, the ss phone would be able to generate a replica virtual SIM card.

    This was also the reason why others were able to contact Su Yang despite having changed his cellphone.

    In the past, it was Little Deeny whopleted the settings for him. Now, he had to teach it to others instead.

    ¡®This function is practical and pretty good. The only problem is... We should have an instation guide included. After all, I can¡¯t go around exining how to have it installed one by one.¡¯

    Hence, after taking note of the required ¡°future improvement¡±, Su Yang taught Chu Xia how to use the ss phone.

    Chu Xia¡¯s eyes were sparkling as she listened to Su Yang¡¯s exnation. In fact, she was blinking her beautiful eyes, unable to conceal her fondness for Su Yang.

    Little Softie was so angry that she was whining at the side. ¡®I have a feeling that she might smash the cellphone in the middle of the night while Chu Xia isn¡¯t paying attention...¡¯

    After exining how the cellphone functioned, Su Yang returned it to Chu Xia and asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Chu Xia nodded repeatedly, two cute dimples appearing at the corners of her mouth. ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    Su Yang looked at her smile and his eyes were filled with gentleness.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± At that crucial moment, Little Softie scoffed again.

    Su Yang coughed and retracted his gaze before saying to Chu Xia, ¡°Try using it again. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand about it, give me a call.¡±

    Chu Xia nodded obediently, ¡°Ok.¡±

    ...

    After leaving the office, Su Yang greeted the receptionist and headed downstairs, where Pan Zhaodi stood beside the car. She was dressed appropriately in a formal suit. Coupled with her slightly cold face, the image of an abstinent secretary could be seen. Hence, she ended up attracting quite a lot of attention.

    Especially when Pan Zhaodi used to work in an office at Technology Garden, she had quite a number of acquaintances there. Therefore, everyone¡¯s eyes were on her as they whispered among themselves. asionally, those who were acquainted with her would greet her. Then, in such situations, Pan Zhaodi would nod in response.

    Then, when she saw Su Yanging down the stairs, Pan Zhaodi asked, ¡°Mr. Su, where are you going?¡±

    Su Yang thought for a while and said, ¡°To the Central Building.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi¡¯s expression did not change as she turned around and got into the car.

    After that, Su Yang got into the car and buckled up his seatbelt before Pan Zhaodi started the car. Su Yang then took out his cellphone and sent Jiang Yan a WeChat message. ¡®I¡¯ming to meet you now. I¡¯ve got the prototype for the cellphone.]

    Jiang Yan merely sent Su Yang a cold ¡°Ok¡± reply. ¡®The queen¡¯s domineering temperament is so obvious.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the word and then at the ¡°iceberg¡± next to his car. ¡°I suddenly feel that spring this year is quite special, I can¡¯t help but feel that it¡¯s like winter¡¯s here...¡¯

    ...

    On the 99th floor of the Central Building, Jiang Yan was sitting in her office, wearing a female suit and a pair of slim-fit pants. She was wearing a pair of ck high heels as she sat on a high-end chair meant for executives.

    Jiang Yan was obviously a very attractive beauty with her slender figure and her pretty face. However, her pair of sharp eyebrows gave off a heroic temperament, exuding an aloofness that kept people away.

    After sending the message, she yed with her cellphone, which was Huawei¡¯s highest specification gship model upon grandfather¡¯s request. Even though local products could not bepared to foreign products, only by supporting local products could they have a better development. Therefore, most of the things in Jiang Yan¡¯s family were domestically developed and manufactured.

    This was the long-cherished wish of the older generation, which was to see China rise to the top of the world again.

    However, Jiang Yan did not live in that era. She was not as noble as her grandfather, but she respected her grandfather and was willing to do things that would make him happy, which was also the reason why she was willing to help Su Yang in the past.

    Another reason might be that she found Su Yang... Amusing.

    Jiang Yan had seen many people who fawned over her because of her family background. She had also seen people who did the opposite of what she wanted and deliberately angered her in the hopes of being able to roley the love story of how the ¡°overbearing CEO falls in love with a man... Women.¡¯

    However, she had never seen someone as interesting as Su Yang. He was very confident, but at times, very naive. He always did weird things and there were some items in his possession which Jiang Yan had never seen before.

    Therefore, she was very interested in him.

    However, Jiang Yan knew that interesting people were only suitable as ymates. Only useful people would be able to help each other and continue to be friends. Therefore, on that day, Jiang Yan wanted to know if Su Yang could be her friend.

    ¡®Cellphone?¡¯

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Jiang Yan had never seen the cellphone in Su Yang¡¯s hand before. In fact, she had even experienced it before and thought that it was amazing. However, prototypes, products in development and mass producible cellphones were different, even if they were advanced past their time.

    Therefore, Jiang Yan looked at the Huawei in her hand, put it down and picked up thendline on the table.

    ¡°Du... Du...¡±

    In less than a second, the phone was answered and a pleasant female voice sounded. ¡°Director Jiang, what can I do for you?¡±

    Jiang Yan said coldly, ¡°Get Mr. Qin over here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Not long after, there was a knock on the office door and a mature man¡¯s voice sounded from outside. ¡°Young Master Jiang, were you looking for me?¡±

    Jiang Yan said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    Hence, the office door opened and a man who looked to be in his 30s¡¯ appeared at the door. His face was filled with vicissitudes like he had experienced many things.

    When Jiang Yan saw him, she took the initiative to say, ¡°Uncle Qin, I¡¯m going to meet a friendter, I hope that you¡¯re able to meet him as well.¡±

    Perhaps the employees of thepany had the same behaviour as their boss, Mr. Qin didn¡¯t say much. Instead, he just nodded and sat on the sofa.

    Then, the two of them talked about some internalpany matters.

    Jiang Yan asked, ¡°Have you found any good projects recently?¡±

    Mr. Qin was obviously a capable person. Even without the report and information, he answered clearly, ¡°There¡¯s a very good project recently called Juduoduo. Ourpany has done some research on the project and found it to be very good. However... Someone else got to it first.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Yan asked, ¡°What level is this project? Has there been an evaluation on it?¡±

    Mr. Qin said, ¡°S-Rank.¡± He hesitated and added, ¡°Personally, I think that this project¡¯s potential is even S+.¡±

    Jiang Yan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Whichpany got to it first? Did they get it through some methods?¡±

    Mr. Qin shook his head. ¡°It was just a normalpetition. We¡¯ve neverpeted against each other in terms of the tender price.¡±

    Jiang Yan didn¡¯t care anymore. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait to read the information and study it.¡±

    Mr. Qin nodded. ¡°Ok. You can pay more attention to this project. It¡¯s attracted a lot of attention from the local capital. Gaorong and Sequoia had already made their offers, but a smallpany ended up gaining the upper hand over them. I think thepany¡¯s called... Jiadian or something?¡±

    Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes widened slightly, but then returned to normal almost immediately. Then, she said indifferently, ¡°It seems that I made the right decision by keeping you.¡±

    Mr. Qin was a smart man. He was stunned for a moment before he immediately understood what was happening. ¡°Is this friend of yours from thatpany?¡±

    Jiang Yan nodded. ¡°Boss, Sole ownership.¡±

    Mr. Qin nodded.

    Silence returned to the office and the two of them fell into their own thoughts.

    Half an hourter, there was a knock on the office door.

    Jiang Yan said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    The secretary walked in and said to Jiang Yan and Mr. Qin, ¡°Director. Jiang, Mr. Qin, a young man called Mr. Su would like to see you.¡±

    Jiang Yan said, ¡°Please send him...¡± Then, she paused for a moment and looked at Mr. Qin. ¡°Uncle Qin, please pick him up.¡±

    Mr. Qin nodded, stood up, adjusted his suit and followed her secretary out of the room.

    After a while, there was another knock on the office door. Jiang Yan said again, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    The office door opened and Su Yang¡¯s delicate face appeared.

    Jiang Yan stood up and greeted, ¡°Mr. Su.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Director Jiang, long time no see.¡±

    Jiang Yan nodded and tilted her head at the secretary, who tactfully closed the door.

    Then Jiang Yan said directly, ¡°Let me see your prototype.¡±

    Her tone was as domineering as ever, giving off the feeling that she was ordering him around.

    However, Su Yang, who was used to Jiang Yan¡¯s personality, did not mind. He then opened the bag and took out six cellphones before cing them on the table.

    Su Yang said, ¡°There are fewer prototypes this time, but I thought that you would have more people on your side such as Old Master Jiang and your father, so I prepared a few more units.¡±

    Jiang Yan took a look, picked up one and handed it to Mr. Qin. ¡°Uncle Qin.¡±

    Mr. Qin nodded and took it.

    Su Yang wasn¡¯t bothered by Jiang Yan¡¯s rude behavior. He smiled and unboxed one of the cellphones. ¡°Have a look at it first.¡±

    Jiang Yan nodded and took the cellphone.

    This was not the first time she had seen such a cellphone. Thest time she saw it, she was at a bar with Su Yang. The reason why she was willing to help and invest in Su Yang was because of this very cellphone.

    After verifying their fingerprint and eye pattern as per Su Yang¡¯s instructions, a white dot appeared on the screen which rapidly expanded until it covered the entire ss screen.

    Looking at the cellphone in her hand that was almost the same as thest time she saw it, she saw the bright color on the cellphone screen and the transparent screen, but she could not see through the ss to see the magical state on the other side. Hence, Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes moved and her heart shook.

    ¡®This cellphone has really been mass-produced?

    ¡®How is this even manufactured?¡¯

    Jiang Yan did not pay attention to the system itself. She might have been influenced by her grandfather, so she paid more attention to the breakthrough in technology.

    Then, she flipped the cellphone to get a better look at the cellphone, but... No matter how she looked at it, the cellphone still felt like it was just a piece of ss.

    Moreover... After turning off the screen, it was indeed just a piece of ¡°ss¡±. Jiang Yan was able to see through it without any obstructions.

    At that moment, its interior was transparent. There was nothing inside, no circuit, no chips, no electronicponents. In fact, there was not even a battery to be seen!

    However, once it was unlocked, it became like a cellphone. It was no longer transparent and it had all kinds of apps, which was simply amazing.

    Even Jiang Yan, who had seen a ss phone once, was shocked, let alone someone like Mr. Qin.

    Mr. Qin¡¯s name was Qin An. He used to work diligently with Jiang Yan¡¯s father. Later on, he gave up his official career and focused on helping the Jiangs to deal with some business matters.

    Due to his outstanding management skills and eye for investments, the Jiangs asked him to manage their family¡¯s investmentpany. Although Jiang Yan was the CEO of the investmentpany in name, Qin An was the one handling most of the matters, except for... The investment made in Su Yang¡¯spany.

    Therefore, when Jiang Yan invited him to her office with great fanfare, Qin An guessed that Jiang Yan wanted to show him her investment foresight. Therefore, Qin An was curious about Su Yang.

    Butter on, Jiang Yan asked him to go out to wee Su Yang. When he saw Su Yang, Qin An was disappointed.

    Because there was a saying in the investment circle, about how venture capitals were not about the projects, but the person involved.

    Whether a project was sessful or not depended heavily on luck, but it was much easier to determine whether a person could seed or not.

    Or rather, sess is not easy to judge, but failure is.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, was the kind of person who did not look like he would seed. He was childish, smart and had clearly not been beaten up by society yet.

    Later on, when Qin An heard that Jiang Yan had invested in Su Yang¡¯s cellphone business, his heart began to race. In China, the cell cellphone business was filled with all kinds of scammers.

    It seemed like no matter who it was, they could all make a cellphone and then use the ¡°Domestically Produced And Proud Of It¡±bel as an excuse to advertise and harvest a wave of fans. It waspletely a business which relied on ¡°fanbase¡±.

    Actually, the ¡°fanbase¡± was not the terrifying part, but how it would slowly ¡°evolve¡± into a business for online celebrities to sell ¡°screen protectors¡±.

    Furthermore, the cell cellphone industry could be said to be a simple one. As long as a person is able to find the factories which sells the variousponents for a cellphone, ce an order and assemble it, they would have a cellphone of their own brand.

    However, it was a difficult task as well, requring all sorts of self-developed chips, ¡°advanced technology¡± and so on.

    The only difference was whether thispany was manufacturing cellphones or doing

    ¡°marketing¡±.

    From Qin An¡¯s point of view, Su Yang was definitely the kind of person that was doing marketing. In other words, Qin An was under the impression that Su Yang was all talk.

 Chapter 713 - Shocked By The Glass Phone!

    <h4>Chapter 713: Shocked By The ss Phone!</h4>

    Therefore, when Jiang Yan handed him a ss phone, Qin An sighed inwardly. ¡®What¡¯s there to see here? This is probably just another cellphone assembled in someponent factory.¡¯

    However... After the seal was removed, Qin An was stunned.

    ¡®What is this?

    ¡®An assembly?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this just a piece of ss? What has been assembled here?

    ¡®What¡¯s the matter with him?

    ¡®Has he directly gone for fraud after being unable toe up with a finished product?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Qin An began to look at Su Yang strangely. In his heart, he had changed Su Yang from a ¡°marketing genius¡± to a ¡°swindler¡±.

    Then... He saw Su Yang teaching Jiang Yan how to use eye-pattern recognition and fingerprint verification.

    Qin An was at a loss and did not know whether he shouldugh or cry. ¡®I really need to keep a close eye on Jiang Yan in the future. Why would a piece of ss possibly have eye-patterns and fingerprint recognition?

    ¡®Are you afraid that someone¡¯s going to steal your ss?¡¯

    And as it turned out... He immediately saw that the ¡°ss¡± had turned on after it verified its new owner¡¯s eye-patterns and fingerprints...

    At that very instant, Qin An was dumbfounded.

    ¡®It... Turned on...?

    ¡®What the f*ck?

    ¡®This thing can be turned on?

    ¡®But... This is just a piece of ss!¡¯

    Qin An raised the ¡°ss¡± in his hand in front of him and carefully sized it up. ¡®It¡¯s transparent and clear. No matter how you look at this, it¡¯s still... ss!

    ¡®There aren¡¯t any batteries or circuits, so how could it be turned on?¡¯

    Then, Qin An looked at Jiang Yan and Su Yang. In the end, he realized that the two youngsters were already studying the ss phone¡¯s system together.

    Qin An looked at the two of them in a daze. Then, he recalled Su Yang¡¯s guide and gently touched the front of the ss. Momentster, he felt his fingers go numb, followed by a green fingerprint icon appearing on the ss screen.

    Immediately after, a notification popped up on the ss screen. [Fingerprint recognitionpleted. Please move your eyes closer to the screen to record your eye-pattern.]

    ¡®That was so quick.¡¯

    Even though he had already seen Jiang Yan operating it, Qin An, who had personally turned on his ss phone, was still a little dazed. ¡®Did the recognition seed already, just like that? Isn¡¯t it too quick?

    ¡®Even the top mass-produced fingerprint recognition module in the cellphone industry requires seven to eight fingerprints before it could be recorded. However, this ss phone only needed once to get it done...¡¯

    With this suspicion, Qin An once again recorded his eye-pattern.

    After recording both requirements, his ss phone turned on and opened up a very simple and tidy interface.

    Qin An followed the ss phone¡¯s notification and ced his old cellphone on this ss phone before entering his password and unlocking it. In just 10 seconds, the data from his old cellphone was transferred to the new ss phone.

    After that, Qin An held the ss phone in his hand and tested it. He realized that regardless of whether it was the interface, contacts, photos, or browser records, they were all transferred to his new ss phone.

    ¡®Its data transfer and speed is... Astonishing.¡¯

    Qin An now looked at the young man that he did not think highly of a moment ago and his heart was in turmoil. ¡®This technology... Is at least 30 years ahead of its time, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡®It feels like I¡¯m witnessing another moment simr to when Apple¡¯s 3G cellphone was released and redefined all cellphones.

    ¡®Back then, when we saw Apple 3G, everyone knew for the first time that cellphones could actually be so smart.

    ¡®Yet, now that I¡¯m looking at Su Yang¡¯s ss phone, I¡¯m sure everyone will realize how convenient ss phones could be...¡¯

    As Qin An thought, he began to experience the ss phone.

    When he was experiencing it, he realized how smooth and user-friendly the ss phone was. ¡®It doesn¡¯t look like a product of this era.¡¯

    Then, Qin An thought about the advanced technology disyed by the ss phone such as its rapid data transfer speed, true borderless screen, batteryless structure, eye-pattern recognition, full tform softwarepatibility...

    ¡®Based on whatever I¡¯ve just discovered, it¡¯s already amazing enough. I can¡¯t even begin to imagine what else I have yet to discover?

    ¡®I¡¯m... Definitely witnessing the rise of a giant in advance.

    ¡®No wonder Jiang Yan was so proud and arrogant just now. On top of that, she was willing to invest in him and use her family¡¯s power to protect him.

    ¡®This deal she¡¯s cut herself is absolutely worth it!

    ¡®Whether it¡¯s for the Jiangs or this country, there¡¯s no loss made at all!¡¯

    Su Yang was unaware that in just a few minutes, he had managed to convince this middle-aged man who had a certain status in the Jiangs. Instead, after exining to Jiang Yan how the ss phone was supposed to be used, he took the initiative to bid farewell and said that he wanted to continue sending the prototypes to his friends.

    Jiang Yan didn¡¯t ask him to stay, but offered that they were to have a meal together some other time.

    With his [Space Traversing Eyes], Su Yang could easily see through Jiang Yan¡¯s increasingly intimate attitude towards him.

    Therefore, he did not reject it and only said that he would go when he had time.

    After Su Yang left, Jiang Yan looked at Qin An and said, ¡°Uncle Qin, you probably understand what I¡¯m trying to do here now, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Although Qin An¡¯s mind had been racing previously, he still spoke very little in front of others. He calmly said, ¡°I will report to the Old Master and not let anyone have any ideas against him.¡±

    Jiang Yan nodded slightly. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Qin.¡±

    After Qin An left, Jiang Yan yed with the ss phone in her hand as she quietly analyzed the situation.

    Actually, the reason why she called Qin An over that day was so that Su Yang could show him the ss phone.

    Ever since she saw Su Yang¡¯s ss phone thest time, Jiang Yan knew that once this ss phone was released to the world, it would cause a hugemotion. Even if she was the daughter of the Jiangs, she would not be able to protect Su Yang.

    ¡®Forget how this ss phone is ground breaking in its own right, just its technology itself is enough to change the world, its battery, its material...

    ¡®Thus, there¡¯s definitely going to be many people who would be jealous of these benefits and would want to take action.

    ¡®When that happens, my power as the third generation of the Jiangs will no longer be enough. Only when the Old Masteres out of his seclusion would we be able to stop those thieves.

    ¡®After all, even though the old man has retired, his family members are still all over the world. So, one word from him is all it takes to shake the entire country.

    ¡®As long as he approves of it, no one would ever dare to touch Su Yang.

    ¡®Even if his influence would gradually decrease in the future, as long as he¡¯s still alive, the other forces in the country would have to weigh their own strengths if they wanted to touch Su Yang.

    ¡®As for his health...¡¯

    When Jiang Yan thought of this, a rare smile appeared on her face. Her smile was beautiful like the brightest sunshine in summer. ¡®Ever since the old man drank Su Yang¡¯s oral fluid, he seems to have been getting better.¡¯

    In fact, this was not her personal judgement, but based on the old man¡¯s examination done by a professional doctor.

    Even though they could not identify if it was because of the oral fluids that the old man¡¯s condition was improving, the old man took it seriously and drank it everyday.

    This was also another reason why Jiang Yan valued Su Yang more at that moment.

    Pulling back her thoughts, Jiang Yan looked at the ss phone in her hand. Suddenly, she thought of another person and the smile on her face disappeared. Then, she returned to being cold and calm. Her fingers pressed on the screen and with a ¡°Ding¡±, the ss phone was unlocked.

    After that, she opened the call history and called a family number, 557.

    A momentter, a woman¡¯s voice rang in Jiang Yan¡¯s ears. ¡°Hello, Young Master Jiang. Did you miss me?¡±

    Jiang Yan said, ¡°Anna, I have apany in Hangzhou and I need you to help me manage it.¡±

    If Su Yang was beside Jiang Yan right now, he would definitely remember that Anna was the woman who tried to swallow hispany but was sent to prison.

    After Su Yang¡¯s anger subsided and he needed Jiang Yan¡¯s help, Su Yang had used Anna¡¯s freedom to exchange for the benefits that he wanted.

    Hearing Jiang Yan¡¯s words, Anna was stunned. She asked, ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re... Sending me away?¡±

    Jiang Yan said, ¡°I would like for you to go to Hangzhou to hold the fort for me.¡±

    Jiang Yan paused and added, ¡°Until you let go of your hatred for a certain someone.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Yan¡¯s words, Anna said angrily, ¡°Why? He sent me to prison! Why can¡¯t I hate him!¡±

    Jiang Yan was silent for a while before she said, ¡°One, you were the one who provoked him first. Two, he was the one who let you go. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to bring you out. You know how I am. I won¡¯t break my promise. Three, you can¡¯t afford to offend him now. Besides, he¡¯s very important to the country and our family.¡±

    ¡°Four, which is also the most important.¡±

    At this, Jiang Yan¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°This is an order, not a discussion. Anna, I hope you understand this.¡±

    After she said this, Anna stopped talking for a while before she replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After warning Anna, Jiang Yan hung up the ss phone, her eyes shining with a strange light.

    After a while, her eyes returned to normal. She picked up the ss phone box in her right hand.

    Opening the ss phone box, Jiang Yan took out a smaller box that was the size of a matchbox.

    Jiang Yan fiddled with the box and knocked on it.

    The box opened, and there were two ¡°round stickers¡± inside. Jiang Yan reached out her long fingers and picked up one of them. She stuck it behind her left ear like Su Yang had taught her.

    Then, she tapped on her ss phone and turned on the music yer.

    Momentster, music came from her left ear.

    Jiang Yan reached out her fingers and covered her left ear. She could still hear the music, and it was even clearer.

    Then, Jiang Yan picked up the other sticker and ced it beside her right ear. Before she put it on, she listened carefully and found that there was no sound.

    At that moment, Jiang Yan sighed and said softly, ¡°This is indeed the ideal bone conduction earpiece.¡±

    Jiang Yan put down the pair of bone conduction earphones. She pressed her right leg against her left leg as she silentlyid on her chair for a while. Then, she straightened her left leg and kicked her high heels lightly. Her chair spun 90 degrees to the right. What appeared in front of her was the floor-to-ceiling window that overlooked the entire Shanghai.

    Jiang Yan stood up and walked to the window, looking down like a king.

    Despite standing on the 99th floor, Jiang Yan did not seem to be acrophobic in the slightest, not only was she not afraid of whatever was beneath her, she was not even afraid of whatever that was in front of her.

    In fact, she looked at everything under her feet and fell silent...

    ...

    Next, Su Yang started to deliver his new ss phones to his business partners and friends including Wu Feng, Guo Fan, Tang Jing, Tang Xiaomi and some others like Young Master Ying, Qu Xuan, Li Runze, and so on.

    When he gave it to Qu Xuan, Su Yang did not forget to give him a second ss phone so that he could pass it to Qu Xiaomeng.

    Su Yang really liked this big-breasted female teacher of his. She was cute, adorable and she liked wherever she went.

    Su Yang hesitated for a moment before giving Xu Lu a ss phone. No matter what, the two of them had some... Contact.

    After leaving Xu Lu¡¯s house, Su Yang got Pan Zhaodi to drive him to Hangzhou, where Su Yang¡¯s Findme app team Juduoduo¡¯s Huang Zheng were located. Then, Su Yang gave each of them a unit before returning to Shanghai.

    Su Yang¡¯s friends and business partners were shocked when they saw the ss phones.

    This was especially so since they had never seen such a groundbreaking ss phone. Their initial thoughts were probably simr to Qin An¡¯s, filled with skepticism.

    However, after Su Yang showed them the functions of the ss phone and the technology, they were all shocked.

    The sentence that Su Yang heard the most was, ¡°You... Manufactured this?¡±

    At times like this, Su Yang would always say pretentiously, ¡°No, no. God produced this, I just happened to pick it up.¡±

    Whenever this happened, he would receive a bunch of eye rolls. ¡®Pick it up? Go ahead and continue bragging. Where would you possibly be able to pick up this ss phone?¡¯

    Su Yang shook his head when he saw his friends rolling their eyes at him. ¡®They really don¡¯t get the joke...¡¯

    The person with the biggest change in attitude among them was probably Juduoduo¡¯s Huang Zheng. When he saw the ss phone that Su Yang gave him, he changedpletely.

    In the past, even though Su Yang was his sugar daddy, he still treated him as an equal. His attitude was like online trading, how the person would still be beneath him even if money was spent on him.

    However, after seeing this ss phone, he knew how important Su Yang was.

    ¡®Once this ss phone gets released, it will definitely trigger a huge reshuffle in the cellphone industry. Plus, this will most likely be a new pioneer in the cellphone industry.

    ¡®So, as long as I maintain my rtionship with Su Yang, my app could be installed or promoted in the ss phone...¡¯

    At that thought, Huang Zheng wished he could hug Su Yang and call him ¡°Daddy¡±!

    In fact, he meant it that time...

    For Inte businesses, sometimes it¡¯s not necessarily the person with the most money who is the strongest, but the person with the most traffic...

    That night, Su Yang made a trip to the Imperial Capital and gave Lin Jiali, Han Yi and Li Zijun their own ss phones. When he returned, he also gave these ss phones to the little monsters.

    On the other hand, Su Yang installed the [Virtual Space] app on the ss phones that he gave to the little monsters. From then on, no matter where they lived or where they were at, they could freely enter and exit the virtual space.

    Other than his parents, everyone close to Su Yang had gotten their hands on their own ss phones, thus It would be very convenient for them in the future.

    As for his parents, since Su Yang did not have a [Sentry Ward] ced there, he could only wait until he had time to take a flight back.

    Of course, even though everything was convenient with the ss phone, it was not without its disadvantages.

    For example... Su Yang received a few ¡°sincere thanks¡± that day. After all, Su Yang had the Silver Talent, [Kindness Must Be Repaid], hence these people had to repay Su Yang¡¯s kindness! Thus, Su Yang was so scared that he almost did not dare to give out any more ss phones.

    However, this incident made Su Yang realize that he should handle the matter properly. At that moment, he had this terrible talent and Gru¡¯s talent.

    In Su Yang¡¯s opinion, talent was not asfortable to use inparison to ability since abilities could be controlled by the user, but talent would be passively activated.

    ¡®It would be best if I could convert my talents into abilities or even have the freedom to deactivate my talents such as my [Kindness Must Be Repaid], Gru¡¯s [Friend And Foe], Little Softie¡¯s [The RMB Who Loves To Be Jealous]...

    ¡®After all, the reason why I¡¯m adding points to talents and abilities is so that my life can be easier and I can develop myself, not create trouble for myself.¡¯

    Therefore, he called Little Deeny, Little Hus, to deal with this matter.

    After calling his two most considerate little monsters over, Su Yang first told them about the issue with his talents before asking for their opinions.

    After Little Hus and Little Deeny heard that, they thought for a while.

    After a while, Little Hus raised its head and said, ¡°Su Yang, ability and talent cannot affect each other. Hence, it is very difficult for me to sniff out an item that can [Deactivate Talents].¡±

 Chapter 714 - Adding Legs For The Dungeon?

    <h4>Chapter 714: Adding Legs For The Dungeon?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    However, Little Deeny had a different opinion and raised her head as she looked at Su Yang. ¡°Master, I feel that this matter can be resolved. Furthermore, we can deal with these three matters separately instead of using special items to restrict them.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Little Deeny. ¡°Oh? Tell me about it.¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Actually, I feel that Little Softie¡¯s talent isn¡¯t uncontroble.¡±

    Little Deeny exined, ¡°If it¡¯s just an item, once the talent is confirmed, it can¡¯t be changed, not even by you, Master. However, since Little Softie has transformed, this means that she has actually changed from being an item to a little monster.¡±

    At this point, Little Deeny looked at Su Yang and smiled. ¡°Master, you might not understand what you mean to us. We, the little monsters that were born because of you, cannot harm or go against your wishes.¡±

    Su Yang had a different opinion. ¡°Nope, let¡¯s not go there. She made me fall hard today and I almost damaged my face.¡±

    Little Deeny nodded. ¡°Exactly. You see, you almost got injured.

    ¡°Based on what you said, since you fell so hard and got hit in the face by the chair, how could you not be injured?

    Su Yang pondered for a moment... ¡®She¡¯s actually right.

    ¡®Even though I was in pain at the time, I didn¡¯t bleed or have any bruises. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to deliver the ss phones to so many ces.

    Little Deeny said, ¡°So, maybe you just need to order her to leave the room temporarily so that she can give you and Miss Chuxia some space. Then, she will have to do as you say.

    ¡°Of course. It must be an order, not a discussion.¡±

    Su Yang nodded silently. ¡®I should try it...¡¯

    He mulled it over for a moment. ¡®If Little Deeny¡¯s deduction is true, then Little Softie won¡¯t get in the way of me and Chu Xia. On top of that, she could protect Chu Xia whenever I¡¯m not around and could even... Make Chu Xia even softer.

    ¡®The perfect bodyguard!

    ¡®As expected of Little Deeny, my intelligent little advisor.¡¯

    However, since they were talking about such a sensitive topic, Su Yang could not help but ask his own question. ¡°By the way, will the Clown Sea Serpent and Zhao Licheng be affected as well?¡±

    When Little Deeny heard this, the smile on her face disappeared as she whispered to Su Yang, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t think so. Little monsters like the Clown Sea Serpent and Zhao Licheng, who are born from other objects, don¡¯t seem to have this kind of contract with you.¡±

    Speaking of which, Little Deeny couldn¡¯t quite exin clearly as well. However, she tried to make her words as understandable as possible. ¡°How should I put this? It¡¯s like... You¡¯re our mother, and they...¡±

    Before Little Deeny could finish, Su Yang quickly corrected her. ¡°Father, father. I¡¯m a man.¡±

    Little Deeny coughed. ¡°Yes, Father. And to them, you¡¯re just their maternal grandmother.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked once again.

    ¡°Maternal grandfather!¡±

    Little Deeny was speechless.

    Then, Little Deeny looked at Su Yang with a sad expression. ¡°Master, don¡¯t be bothered by this title. Moreover... This feeling is really more akin to a mother than a father.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Alright, mother it is then. To think that I¡¯ve actually be a mother in this way.¡¯

    Little Deeny continued, ¡°Because you are separated from their ¡°blood ties¡±, the contract seems to have been annulled.¡±

    Hence, Su Yang concluded that the little monsters that he added points to were absolutely loyal to him. However, the little monsters that were born from the other little monsters whom he had added points to, or from special items, were ordinary little monsters who had nothing to do with him.

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case... It seems I will have to be careful of the Clown Sea Serpent. Hmm... I should also be careful of other little monsters of the same nature.¡¯

    After understanding Little Softie¡¯s situation and finding a solution, Su Yang looked at Little Deeny and waited for her to exin how he and Gru¡¯s talents were to be handled.

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have much clue about how to deal with either your talents or Gru¡¯s. However, I feel that although the effects of abilities and talents can¡¯t be superimposed, if this item can be superimposed with other items when it¡¯s born, it should also be effective, right?¡±

    Su Yang continued Little Deeny¡¯s sentence and said, ¡°For example, the Half-Monster Body Lotion.¡±

    Little Deeny nodded. ¡°Yes, but this kind of special item might be rare, so we need to keep a close lookout for it.¡±

    Little Hus rolled its eyes and whispered, ¡°So you¡¯re not the one who¡¯s going to be looking for it then?¡±

    Little Deeny took a nce at Little Hus before turning to Su Yang. ¡°Master, Little Hus doesn¡¯t seem too willing.¡±

    Little Hus was shocked and suddenly raised its head and said, ¡°How¡¯s that even possible? I love going out to look for special items.¡±

    After that, it looked at Su Yang cautiously. After confirming that Su Yang was not ¡°bewitched¡± by Little Deeny, it heaved a sigh of relief.

    Then, it took the chance when Su Yang wasn¡¯t going to do anything to scare Little Deeny.

    However, Little Deeny was not threatened at all. In fact, she even raised her eyebrows and revealed a smug expression.

    Knowing that it was no match for Little Deeny, Little Hus stopped its futile efforts and lowered its head. However, after lowering its head, it did not forget toin silently in its heart, ¡®Although I¡¯m not human, you¡¯re a real dog...

    ¡®Little Deeny! You¡¯re bing more and more like Su Yang!¡¯

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Su Yang sneezed. He was confused as he did not know who was talking about him.

    After sneezing, Su Yang said to Little Deeny and Little Hus, ¡°Actually, I have some thoughts about this ability that can restrict talents.

    ¡°Do you still remember the dungeon under our castle?¡±

    Speaking of serious business, Little Deeny and Little Hus became more serious as well as they nodded.

    Su Yang continued, ¡°Say... If we add some points to this dungeon, would it make the dungeon more effective? For example, any abilities within a 10-meter radius of the dungeon will be rendered useless, plus it can even move?¡±

    When Little Hus heard that, the image of a squarish dungeon with two legs underneath it as it ran around everywhere appeared in the dog¡¯s mind...

    ¡®Honestly, it¡¯s as weird as it could get.¡¯

    Hence, it quickly said, ¡°I think... You¡¯d better not.¡±

    The husky rolled its eyes and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we dig out a stone from the dungeon and try adding a point onto it instead?¡±

    Little Deeny pondered for a while and said, ¡°If only we could extract the ability of the dungeon. For example, some kind of harvesting technique.¡±

    Little Hus seemed to be especially fond of ruining Little Deeny¡¯s show today. It said unhappily, ¡°Then, it would be best if you have a godly harvesting skill. Then, you could directly extract Su Yang and Gru¡¯s talents without even having the need to add points.¡±

    Little Deeny was speechless and then angered by Little Hus¡¯s words. Then, she looked at Su Yang. ¡°Master, why aren¡¯t you taking care of it?¡±

    Su Yang merely coughed. ¡®I actually feel that what Little Hus said made sense.¡¯

    Of course, Little Deeny was the darling of the family, so Su Yang would definitely side with her. Hence, Su Yang pretended to criticize Little Hus, which made Little Deeny feel better.

    Of course, Little Hus was still the same as before and did not get angry when he was criticized. Instead, it kept rolling his eyes.

    At home, it had always been the perfect example of how a dead pig would not be afraid of boiling water. As long as it did not get thrown into the washing machine, or had J to ignore it, Little Hus did not feel anything when it was scolded. In fact, it sometimes felt that being scolded was quiteforting.

    ¡®You see, Pool¡¯s running the milk tea shop everyday and doesn¡¯t even have the chance to be scolded by Su Yang?

    ¡®So, if this were a documentary or a movie, Pool would just be a passerby without much screen time.¡¯

    In the end, the three of them discussed for a while and came up with a rough n, which was to carry out both ns parallely.

    Hence, Little Hus would head out to check if there were any special items that could restrict one¡¯s talent. On the other hand, Su Yang would try to add some points to the dungeon. If necessary, he could take out an individual dungeon and [Fuse] it with other special items.

    After the n was set, the three of them went on to do their own things. Su Yang returned to his room and used the [Unknown Sticky Note] to transform into ¡°The Law Of Being Rewarded By Blood¡± to read it. Now that ¡°Wandering¡± was progressing ording to the procedure, the pressure on post-production was increasing. Hence, Su Yang needed to make use of every moment to increase the amount of virtual servers he had.

    ...

    At the same time, in a high-end hotel in Shanghai, the director of Shanghai TV Station and the woman Su Yang met in the dressing roomst time, Liao Duoduo, were having s*x.

    After a moment of excitement, the station head got up from Liao Duoduo in a dull manner.

    He was already in his fifties and there were obvious signs of aging on his body. However, every time he was with this woman who was about the same age as his son, he would regain the passion that he had not felt in a long time.

    Sometimes, he could not help but sigh andment how he would only feel younger when he was spending more time with young people.

    This was also the reason why he liked Liao Duoduo so much.

    Just as he wanted to get up, Liao Duoduo did not ¡°let him go¡±. Instead, Liao Duoduo¡¯s snow-white arms stretched out slightly and hooked onto the director¡¯s neck. Then, she pressed him back onto her soft breasts and said, ¡°Uncle Yang... let¡¯s reminisce for a while.¡±

    Mr. Yangughed and said, ¡°Alright, sure.¡± Then, he stuck close to the woman again.

    In the quiet moments after their excitement, the two of them looked like a couple.

    After a while, Director Yang took the initiative to say, ¡°Duoduo, I¡¯m sorry about this. I really can¡¯t help you.¡±

    A hint of disappointment shed across Liao Duoduo¡¯s eyes, but she still said considerately, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Uncle Yang. I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Although she said that she did not mind, only Liao Duoduo herself knew that she actually did.

    After all, this was one million yuan!

    In fact, she was not someone who liked charity in the first ce. Hence, the reason she participated in thepetition was because she had heard that the prize money was one million yuan, so she spent more than 100 thousand yuan to shoot her public service video.

    Although she was not interested in public service, she had some knowledge about film and television production, so the public service videos she produced were of excellent quality. In her opinion, with her professional standards and Director Yang¡¯s status, the prize money was almost guaranteed to be hers.

    That way, she could earn 8 to 900 thousand yuan.

    Unexpectedly, Su Yang appeared out of nowhere and forced her out of thepetition.

    ¡®Based on what Director Yang said, Su Yang has a lot of influence within the entire Shanghai and is very famous. Furthermore, he has a good rtionship with Young Master Ying. Young Master Ying might have been there to support him that day, that¡¯s why they could only prioritize him.¡¯

    Even though Director. Yang had said that, Liao Duoduo had always been suspicious of Su Yang¡¯s identity. ¡®If he reallyes from such a powerful background, why would he participate in this public servicepetition then?

    ¡®If he wants to do charity, he could just spend money to do it.

    ¡®If he wants to shoot a public service advertisement, he could very well use his connections or spend money to broadcast it on television.

    ¡®So, why would he participate in such apetition? For the money, of course!

    ¡®After all, what¡¯s out there that¡¯s not a business right now?

    ¡®Apetition is a business, public service is also a business. Heck, even donations could be a business.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Liao Duoduo could not help but recall how Su Yang had put on airs in front of her back then, saying that he would donate all his money if he won the award.

    Naturally, Liao Duoduo did not believe a single word of this.

    ¡®Nowadays, all celebrities and rich people talk about donations and charity, but how many of them have actually done it?

    ¡®Putting aside the fact that Su Yang won the award and did not donate, I feel that even if Su Yang really does donate it, he¡¯s probably going to put it into his charity fund. Then, it would be up to him to decide how he¡¯s going to spend it...

    ¡®I refuse to believe that he¡¯s actually going to donate it.¡¯

    ...

    The night had passed uneventfully.

    Then, the next day, Su Yang woke up and arranged for Pan Zhaodi to drive the car. He brought J and Little Hus to Shanghai to search for items that could be added.

    On the other hand, Su Yang started to study the castle¡¯s dungeon. He wanted to see if he could [Fuse] it with other special items or add a point to have it gain two legs...

    However, before he could start his research, he received a WeChat message from Shasha¡¯s mother. She said that the TV station had passed on his request and have agreed to donate the prize money to a charity event. However, she hoped that Su Yang could attend the event and receive the prize.

    Although Shasha¡¯s mother¡¯s intentions were good, how could Su Yang possibly have the time at that moment?

    He still wanted to settle the issue with his talents. After that, he still had to film ¡°Wandering¡±, empty out Xinli Education and distribute the ss phones. Hence, he did not have that much time to spare.

    Thus, Su Yang gave it some thought and decided to give Shasha¡¯s mother a call to exin the situation. After that, he said that he could arrange for the director of the public service video to receive the award.

    In the meantime... He wanted the TV station to donate the money for him. However, they are not allowed to donate the money to the Red Cross. Instead, they had to find a reliable fund, or even the TV station itself. However, all expenses from the 100 million yuan must be announced to the public.

    After pondering for a while, Shasha¡¯s mother agreed. She said that Su Yang¡¯s idea was not bad and suited the theme of the Public Service Announcement. Hence, she decided to go back to the station to n and see if she could create amotion.

    Su Yang did not really care about creating a ruckus, so he only said that he would allow the TV station to make the arrangements.

    After hanging up, Su Yang arrived at the dungeon, where a few of the dungeon cells had been modified many times, so they were already different.

    There were 72 dungeon cells in the six tunnels, where 36 of them were +1, 24 of them +2 and 12 of them +3.

    A +1 dungeon cell was an ordinary dungeon that could hold ordinary prisoners.

    The description of the +2 dungeon cell only said that it could imprison weak little monsters and special items, plus it could prevent them from escaping.

    The +3 dungeon cell was the most useful one, the [God Confining Prison]. The hardness of this prison door and walls was at level 10 on the Mohs hardness scale and it could make all abilities and talents below B-Ranked ineffective.

    This was the exact dungeon cell that Su Yang had his eyes on. ¡®I¡¯m going to add legs onto it... Pui, add points!¡¯

 Chapter 715 - Special Item: Soul Confining Ring

    <h4>Chapter 715: Special Item: Soul Confining Ring</h4>

    There were a total of 12 cells in the God Confining Dungeon. At the time, Dagger Lady and Gru were living in two of them. Therefore, there were 10 other dungeon cells for Su Yang to experiment with.

    Hence, Su Yang walked into the dungeon passage, where Dagger Girl and Gru were not at home and had gone out to y. Su Yang walked around the two dungeon cells and came to the back. Looking at the ten dungeon cells in front of him, he turned on the system.

    As the system opened, a semi-transparent [+] symbol appeared at the top of the 10 dungeons. Su Yang had a few Random Points on hand that could be used to add points immediately. Therefore, he walked to the deepest part and clicked on the [+] symbol on the left dungeon.

    With his click, the scenario that he had imagined did not happen. Instead, what appeared before him was a notification.

    [Max points achieved. Unable to add points.]

    ¡®Max points achieved? I can¡¯t add any more points¡¯

    Actually, it was not Su Yang¡¯s first time seeing this term. However, most of the little monsters and items that had reached their max points were all +4. Hence, Su Yang could not continue adding points for them, which he did not mind.

    Therefore, it was Su Yang¡¯s first time encountering such a situation, where the dungeon had already reached its max points despite being +3.

    Su Yang pondered.

    ¡®I should be able to break through the max point limit. After all, if it could not be broken through, there¡¯s no need to continue showing the [+] symbol. However, I have no idea how I can break through the upper limit.

    Since Su Yang¡¯s n to add some points to the dungeon so that it could grow two legs and run all over the ce had failed, he had no choice but to move along with his n B, which was to attempt to [Fuse] the dungeon.

    As Su Yang thought about this, he turned on the [Fusion] system.

    After opening the [Fusion] system, a [ ]+[ ] = [ ] interface appeared before him.

    Su Yang was stunned when he saw the interface. He suddenly realized that... ¡®The interface seems to be asking me to ce a special item on it!

    ¡®But... The dungeon is a building that¡¯s fixed to the ground. How am I supposed to move it up there?¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang tried other methods, such as ¡°selecting the dungeon¡±, ¡°cing his hand on the dungeon¡± and ¡°sitting in the dungeon itself¡±. However... None of them worked.

    Thus, Su Yang was in despair. He felt that this dungeon was like a stone in atrine, which was smelly, hard and there was nothing he could do.

    ¡®Are you telling me that I can only have me and Gru¡¯s unlucky talents apanying us for all our lives?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, his eyes lit up. ¡®Hold on? Since I can¡¯t [Fuse] with the dungeon, can I [Dpose] it then?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang felt that he could give it a try. Hence, he opened the system again and clicked on [Dposition].

    As he clicked on the [Dposition] system, a notification appeared before him.

    [Please choose a special item that requires dposition.]

    The notification then disappeared and every cell in front of Su Yang lit up with red frames, as if reminding Su Yang that he could choose them.

    ¡®I remembered correctly. [Fusion] requires the item to be ced on top, but I only need to select the item I want for [Dposition].¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang considered it for a moment and chose the innermost dungeon.

    After Su Yang chose it, another notification popped up in front of him.

    [Please choose the dposition method.]

    [1. Refund Random Points]

    [2. Separate Abilities]

    Su Yang selected the second option, which was followed by a third notification from the system.

    [Detected that the chosen special item has three special talents. Please choose the talent for dposition]

    [1. Mohs Hardness Level 10]

    [2. Confine Abilities Below B-Ranked]

    [3. Confine Talents Below B-Ranked]

    Su Yang was stunned. ¡®I thought that this dungeon cell would only have two talents at most. I didn¡¯t expect for there to be three!

    ¡®On top of that, all three talents are very useful.

    ¡®Mohs Hardness Level 10, hmm... I guess there¡¯s no man who wouldn¡¯t wish that they were hard!

    ¡®I would hope that my body can beparable to a diamond. By then, no weapon will be able to hurt me!

    ¡®Furthermore, with this degree of hardness, even if I don¡¯t use it for my own, I could give it to other special items.

    ¡®Maybe, tofu that¡¯s harder than diamonds?

    ¡®sticine that¡¯s harder than diamonds?

    ¡®Eggs that¡¯s harder than diamonds?

    ¡®Forget about what their functions would be! They¡¯re special!

    ¡®Other than the first talent, the other two talents are also very useful. The second talent could be used on disobedient little monsters to punish them. On the other hand, the third talent would be my goal this time, to deem mine and Gru¡¯s talent ineffective!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang thought that he might as well select all three talents.

    After looking at all three options being selected, Su Yang received a new notification.

    [Please choose whether to dpose it into an Ability Core, or dpose it into two special items.]

    ¡®Dpose into two special items my *ss! Wouldn¡¯t it still be a dungeon cell after I dpose it?!¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang chose the first option without hesitation.

    Next, he confirmed his choice, had his coins deducted and everything was done in one go.

    A momentter, Su Yang felt a glimmer of light and three Ability Cores appearing in his hands. Or rather, Talent Cores.

    After the Talent Cores were produced, Su Yang looked at the dungeon that he had dposed and realized that it was no different from before.

    While Su Yang was lost in thought as he looked at the dungeon. Suddenly, a bold idea popped up in his head...

    A momentter, he turned on the system again. As expected, a semi-transparent [+] symbol appeared on the dungeon where all of its Ability Cores had been removed.

    Then, Su Yang clicked on the [+] symbol in the dungeon.

    With a sh of light, the point was added sessfully and Su Yang received a notification.

    [Dungeon +1: A ce where prisoners are imprisoned, has weak protection. If you want to imprison little monsters or special items, please upgrade as much as possible.]

    Su Yang¡¯s face lit up as he felt that this might have verified his thoughts.

    With that thought in mind, he took out a Guardian Talisman and pasted it on the door rail of the dungeon. Then, he clicked on the [+] symbol again.

    Soon, the introduction for [Dungeon +2] appeared again.

    [Dungeon +2: Able to imprison weak little monsters and special items, plus prevent them from escaping.]

    ¡®As expected!¡¯

    Su Yang confidently pasted two more Guardian Talismans and added more points.

    This time, the time for the point to be added was much longer, which took a full hour.

    Su Yang did not stay where he was. Instead, he went out of the dungeon and gave J a call, telling him that he could return with Little Hus. However, before he returned, Su Yang asked him to buy three rings from a jewelry store.

    After that, Su Yang picked up his book and started reading.

    Very quickly, an hour passed and Su Yang returned to the dungeon to look at the dungeon that was once again +3!

    Su Yang did not expect that the dungeon would be the [God Confining Prison] again! It had once again gained the ability to restrict abilities and talents below B-Ranked!

    Hence, Su Yang was relieved because he knew that his guess was right.

    ¡®These 72 dungeon cells are no different from the Quickgold Monsters and Snow Monsters that I¡¯ve encountered before. They are all little monsters or items with a ¡°standard¡± attribute. With this attribute, the abilities they would gain whenever they received a point would be consistent, unlike other special items that could give birth to strange abilities.

    ¡®In that case, I¡¯ll be able to ¡°harvest¡± their products endlessly. For example, the snow monster¡¯s hair, the Quickgold Monsters¡¯ metal balls and the imprisonment effects of this dungeon!¡¯

    On top of that, this revtion also helped Su Yang, who had a certain degree of obsessivepulsive disorder, to a certain extent since Su Yang would definitely be frustrated to no end if two of the 72 dungeons were ineffective...

    As heined, Su Yang used the [Dposition] function again to retrieve the three Ability Cores from the dungeon. Then, he added points to the dungeon once again to have it return +3 before repeating the process again.

    At this point, Su Yang had received three Ability Cores for hardness, three Ability Cores for confining abilities and three Ability Cores to confine Talent.

    However, the price he had to pay was not small either... Nine Random Points, 9,000 coins, and nine Guardian Talismans.

    The reason why he extracted it three times was because Su Yang suddenly remembered that besides him and Gru needing the Ability Core to confine Talent, Dagger Girl needed it as well.

    This was because Dagger Girl could open her eyes after she became +4, but because of her [World Destroyer Dagger Lady] ability, she could obliterate everything once she opened her eyes.

    Therefore, if Su Yang could seal this talent, she would be able to open her eyes from then on!

    Even though he had spent a lot of coins that day, he felt that it was worth it since he could solve the problems that he had with Gru and Dagger Girl.

    After Su Yang finished adding the points, J and the rest returned to the vi, where Su Yang took the ring from J.

    The so-called ring was a ring without any patterns or ornaments on it. It could even be called a circr band.

    Then, Su Yang took out the three Ability Cores for ¡°confining B-Ranked Talent¡± that he had just obtained and activated the [Fusion] system.

    After that, Su Yang first ced the Ability Core on it before cing the ring and clicked [Fusion].

    A momentter, a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Fusionplete. Gold Ring +1]

    Following the notification, the golden ring appeared out of thin air and fell to the ground. Su Yang quickly caught the ring and checked its description.

    [Soul Confining Ring]

    Talent: After wearing this ring, it can confine talents below B-Ranked (including B-Ranked). All talents below B-Ranked (including B-Ranked) will temporarily lose their effect.

    It was an extremely simple exnation with no other instructions.

    However, Su Yang felt that it was enough!

    However, he did not use the first ring himself. Instead, he gave it to the Little Monster Bean to pass it to Gru.

    After a while, the cute head of a tiny treant popped out from the castle gate. ¡°Gru gru?¡±

    It widened its eyes and looked at Su Yang pitifully.

    Su Yang looked at it. ¡®It¡¯s not wearing the Soul Confining Ring on its hand, but on its neck.

    ¡®Perhaps because of its small size, the ring that is as thick as my index finger looks like a ne on its neck. It actually looks really pretty.¡¯

    Then, Su Yang squatted down and waved at it with a smile on his face, whose huge eyes were leaning on the door before it started to move. After a while, Gru ran over while crying and threw itself into Su Yang¡¯s arms!

    As expected, with the Soul Confining Ring, its talent was sealed. Su Yang did not feel that he was being slowed down. ¡®Gru has finally returned to normal!¡¯

    At that moment, Gru was lying on Su Yang¡¯s body. It was crying as if it wasining about its grievances.

    Even though Su Yang could not understand Gru¡¯snguage, he could understand Gru¡¯s pain. ¡®Although everyone still likes it, ever since it had the talent of slowing down others, no one could get close to it, which made it feel very lonely.

    ¡®Even if they asionallye to the dungeon to y with it, even if there was a hole in the dungeon that was wide and bright, it¡¯s still a dungeon and no one likes to live here.

    ¡®Gru did not show its sadness before because it did not want everyone to worry about it. Now, it can finally return to its big family!¡¯

    After appeasing Gru, Su Yang fused another Soul Confining Ring and called Dagger Girl over to give the ring to her.

    Dagger Girl was rather small, so she eventually used the Soul Confining Ring as a bracelet. Fortunately, these rings were all open-ended and could be extended. Otherwise, there was really no way for the two little monsters to fit it on them.

    Hence, Dagger Girl, who was wearing the Soul Confining Ring, could finally open her eyes freely.

    This was also the first time Su Yang saw her eyes. When he first saw her eyes, they were so bright that he could not see her eyes clearly.

    Now that he looked into Dagger Girl¡¯s eyes, Su Yang realized that they were very beautiful. They were big and shiny, like ck pearls from the bottom of the seam giving off a faint glow, like an abyss that could make people sink into it.

    ¡®Hmm... Actually, her eyes really don¡¯t quite match her style.

    ¡®If I don¡¯t look at Dagger Girl¡¯s cute little face and her innocent smile, just by looking at her eyes alone would actually make me feel like I¡¯m looking at the Dagger Girl who could destroy worlds.

    ¡®But now, I still feel that she¡¯s the cute little girl I know.¡¯

    After controlling the talents of these two little guys, Su Yang naturally made thest Soul Confining Ring belonging to him. However, he did not wear it because his talent was different from Dagger Girl and Gru and had to think about it...

    The news that Gru and Dagger Girl¡¯s talents were perfectly solved quickly spread to the ears of all the little monsters.

    Fine... Actually, the reason why news of it spread so quickly was because after distributing the ss phone, everyone had amon WeChat group...

    The members of this group were Su Yang¡¯s little monsters.

    What was being discussed in the group was more or less as follows...

    Little Deeny had texted. ¡®Today is another happy day! Everyone, do your best! Also, love our Master as much as we can!¡¯

    Little Hus replied. ¡®Hehe, love my head. He sends J out to work everyday, I¡¯d rather curse him.¡¯

    ¡°Your friend ¡°Little Hus¡± has been kicked out of the group chat.¡±

    Little Deeny then texted. ¡®Today is another happy day! Everyone, do your best! Also, love our Master as much as we can!¡¯

    Dagger Girl replied. ¡®Okay, okay. Brother Su Yang is the best.¡¯

    The Clown Sea Snake replied.¡¯Of course I love my Master. Master is my God!¡¯

    Qing Zhu texted. ¡®Loving my husband is something I have to do everyday.¡¯

    Sanque then texted. ¡®... Boring.¡¯

    Pool texted. ¡®The milk tea shop is so busy today. Do you have time to help me?¡¯

    Then, there was a picture of customers queuing up at the milk tea shop.

    Satantan texted. ¡®I¡¯ll help. Yabi.¡¯

    Pool replied. ¡®Forget it, Tantan. When you came to helpst time, you almost drank all my watermelon juice.¡¯

    Satantan. ¡®It looked a little like blood though.¡¯

    At that moment...

    J texted. ¡®My Lord¡¯s business is my business.¡¯

    ¡°J ¡°invited¡± Little Hus to join the group chat.¡±

    J then texted. ¡®Sorry to trouble everyone.¡¯

    Little Hus sent an emoji of a husky¡¯s head.

    Gru texted. ¡®Gru, Gru?¡¯

    That¡¯s right. Even in WeChat, Gru would only reply with ¡°Gru¡±.

    Su Yang suspected that the word ¡°Gru¡± might have been defined by some sort of ¡°talent¡±, hence all it knew to say and write was ¡°Gru¡±.

    No matter what, Little Deeny @ everyone in the WeChat group and all the little monsters immediately knew that Gru and Dagger Girl¡¯s issues with their talents had been resolved.

    Hence, everyone cheered and nned to hold a party tonight to celebrate.

    Just as everyone was making a ruckus, Spirit Building suddenly texted in the WeChat group. ¡®@SuYang, I saw Earth shing. Hurry up ande here.¡¯

 Chapter 716 - Kissing Chu Xia

    <h4>Chapter 716: Kissing Chu Xia</h4>

    Spirit Building¡¯s words silenced the group for a moment. Everyone knew that Su Yang ced great importance on the Earth shing. They also knew that Su Yang had arranged for Spirit Building to observe it in real time. Hence, the little monsters that were still fooling around stopped talking.

    When Su Yang saw this message, he was stunned for a moment. However, he still replied immediately. ¡®I¡¯ll be right there.¡¯

    After replying to the message, Su Yang walked towards Spirit Building and called out to Little Deeny, ¡°Little Deeny, did your doppelganger monitor anything?¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°No, Master. I¡¯ve been observing with a doppelganger, but there¡¯s nothing unusual.¡±

    Su Yang understood. ¡®So it¡¯s as I¡¯ve guessed then, only those who have activated their spiritual energy would be able to see the Earth shing. However, little monsters like Little Deeny who have yet to activate their spiritual energy will not be able to see it.¡¯

    With this thought in mind, Su Yang went to Spirit Building¡¯s room.

    Spirit Building¡¯s body was still that of an old woman, but her soul was that of a young girl. However, for some reason, she did not like soft toys and she did not like the pink color that girls usually liked. Instead, she liked brown, ck, gray and other colors preferred by older people. Furthermore, the decor in her room was very simple. There was a kang bed-stove, a tea table made of bamboo and incense burning.

    When Su Yang entered, she was sitting on the kang bed-stove with a square bamboo table in front of her. There was a tea set on the table while she sat in front of the table with her back bent. Apart from that, she was holding onto a small tea bowl with her eyes closed and drinking tea leisurely.

    Looking at her, Su Yang wondered if she had actually kept an eye on the satellite.

    If not for the fact that there was a satellite screen opposite her desk, Su Yang would have suspected that she was bluffing him.

    After entering the room, Su Yang asked, ¡°Olddy, did you see the Earth sh?¡±

    Spirit Building nodded slowly. She looked at Su Yang with her wrinkled face and said, ¡°I saw it. It¡¯s very clear, it really did sh.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°When?¡±

    Then, Spirit Building took out a videotape. Clearly, she had recorded the memory of her seeing the sh.

    Su Yang took the tape and passed it to Little Deeny, who had just arrived beside him.

    A momentter, the video code waspleted. Little Deeny snapped her fingers and an image appeared before the three of them. The content on the screen was dull and a real-time video of the satellite. Perhaps it was because the satellite was located in the western hemisphere, there was a time difference on it.

    It was only afternoon on Su Yang¡¯s side, but it was already night on the other side. Therefore, from the satellite¡¯s viewpoint, the lights on Earth were lighting up one by one, burning across half of the Earth like a fire.

    At that moment, the entire Earth seemed to tremble, expanding and shrinking rapidly.

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. He rewound the clip and looked at the details again. Little Deeny had also thoughtfully adjusted the speed to 0.25 times.

    Under the slow speed, the changes on Earth became clearer.

    Perhaps it was because Spirit Building¡¯s control over her spiritual energy was stronger than Su Yang¡¯s, all the details of the Earth¡¯s sh appeared before them.

    As Su Yang watched the video, he suddenly had a feeling that Earth was like a beating heart in the video.

    Yes, even he found it hard to believe. He actually felt like Earth was... Alive.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Spirit Building and asked, ¡°Did you feel that as well? Earth seems to be alive.¡±

    Spirit Building¡¯s eyelids drooped and she pouted as she raised her teacup shakily. After taking a sip, she said, ¡°I think so too.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised?¡±

    Spirit Building opened her drooping eyelids and looked at Su Yang slowly before she said weakly, ¡°You really are too young. If you had lived a few more years, you wouldn¡¯t be surprised by that already.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Spirit Building and felt that she was talking nonsense...

    ¡®She¡¯s only been born a few days ago, yet she¡¯s already gotten used to such things? She¡¯s obviously faking it.

    ¡®You aren¡¯t old by age because of your appearance, alright?

    ¡®Haven¡¯t you seen how Guo Ganggang and Lin Ziying are the same age?¡¯

    While Su Yang wasining, he asked, ¡°Did you find anything else?¡±

    Spirit Building put down the teacup and ced her hands in front of her before she said, ¡°I saw something, but I don¡¯t understand it. I can only say that I seem to see some spiritual energy particles spraying and absorbing when the Earth fluctuates.

    ¡°However, because there¡¯s only this one video, I can¡¯t see it clearly.¡±

    Su Yang thought about it. ¡®It¡¯s been more than a day since Ist saw the Earth sh before it happened again.

    ¡®Based on this, the frequency at which the Earth shes is quite fast... About once every 1.5 days.

    ¡®If it really is periodic like I¡¯ve imagined, it should be shing again very soon.

    ¡®So, since Spirit Building said she couldn¡¯t see the video clearly...¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang looked at Spirit Building and said, ¡°Shall I send you to space then?¡±

    The old woman¡¯s eyes widened, and her back was no longer hunched. She spoke slowly as she looked at Su Yang. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Su Yang said seriously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you couldn¡¯t see it clearly because you were watching the video? In that case, I¡¯ll personally send you up there to take a look. When you¡¯re up close, you should be able to gain more from it.¡±

    Spirit Building looked at Su Yang and was silent for a while. ¡°No, I feel that you¡¯re trying to get me hurt.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Even after chatting with Spirit Building for a while, Spirit Building still did not agree to go to space.

    Hence, Su Yang had no choice but to give up on this wonderful idea. Instead, he got her to write a report for him before she continued to observe the Earth¡¯s shing.

    After that, Su Yang and Little Deeny left Spirit Building¡¯s room after they were done with their work.

    Then, Su Yang brought Little Deeny back to the living room and took a look at two video recordings by ying all six different view angles at the same time. Hence, there was a very clearparison.

    In these two videos, one of the three angles could clearly see the Earth shing, but the other video could not.

    Also, because there was a timer on the video, Su Yang was able to confirm that all six angles were being reyed at the same time.

    Even though Su Yang did not know what this phenomenon was, he felt that it was rted to spiritual energy.

    Among all of them, Spirit Building was the most familiar with spiritual energy, so Su Yang could only ce his hopes on her and let her study it.

    After that, Su Yang spent the rest of the day reading.

    At night, there was a big party in the castle, hence all the monsters returned to the virtual space through the ss phone and held the party in the castle yard.

    Amongst the little monsters included Pool, Sanque, Bubbles and the others who were already living outside. Apart from that, there was also Fei Fei and Satantan, who would seldom interact with the other little monsters, as well as Qing Zhu, the Clown Sea Serpent, J and all the other small monsters gathered together happily and conversed with each other.

    As the party was heldte and most people were already asleep, Su Yang had a sudden thought and invited Chu Xia and Tang Xiaomi to the party, who were both surprised and curious to see so many little monsters.

    Thus, a young woman and a little girl were like children who had their wishes fulfilled as they were able to chat and y with every little monster.

    This might have something to do with their personalities. Chu Xia was a lively girl and more extroverted.

    On the other hand, Tang Xiaomi... Needless to say, it was all because she was a cute girl, or she would literally be a naughty kid.

    Halfway through the gathering, Su Yang called Chu Xia to the living room when no one was looking. He wanted to see if Little Deeny¡¯s method of dealing with Little Softie was effective.

    Of course, the oue was obvious. Even though Little Softie seemed reluctant, she was still chased out of the castle by Su Yang.

    How reluctant was she? It was the kind of situation where she would turn her head back after every few steps...

    After chasing Little Softie away, Su Yang and Chu Xia sat on the sofa quietly.

    ...

    Chu Xia¡¯s heart was in a mess.

    That was not the first time she was in Su Yang¡¯s castle, nor was it the first time she saw the little monsters. However, it was the first time she had so much fun.

    Actually, when Su Yang sent her WeChat tonight, Chu Xia was hesitant.

    As a girl, she was always looking forward to certain things and felt uneasy. Hence, when she came to her lover¡¯s house in the middle of the night, her imagination would definitely have run wild.

    However, before arriving there, Chu Xia had given herself a psychological hint, which was that with Little Softie by her side, there was no need for her to be afraid or worried since Little Softie would ¡°protect¡± her.

    Actually, Chu Xia did not know if she liked or detested this kind of ¡°protection¡± because she did not know what she was thinking. She wanted for something to happen between her and Su Yang, but she was also afraid that something irreversible would happen.

    ¡®Perhaps this is the feeling of being in love?¡¯

    Later on... Chu Xia realized that she was overthinking things. Su Yang wanted her to attend the party and had no other thoughts.

    Because of that, she yed for two hours and almost forgot that she was a guest at Su Yang¡¯s house.

    Just then, Su Yang called her to the castle...

    Chu Xia¡¯s heart was racing and she didn¡¯t know what to do. However, she was still consoling herself that Su Yang wouldn¡¯t do anything as long as she had Little Softie.

    In the end... Su Yang ¡°scolded¡± Little Softie and made her leave.

    Chu Xia looked at Little Softie¡¯s back and felt a little resentful. ¡®I thought you were my guardian angel. In the end... You¡¯re actually a spy nted by the enemy!

    ¡®You¡¯re leaving with just a few words said... Aren¡¯t you too spineless!¡¯

    Afterining, Chu Xia became even more nervous.

    It was a noisy party outside while the two of them sat quietly inside. Chu Xia¡¯s body was slightly stiff as she sat on the sofa, her hands gently twisting the corner of her shirt as she stole nces at Su Yang.

    Su Yang had been watching Chu Xia¡¯s antics. He felt that Chu Xia was extremely cute at that moment. ¡®She looks like a shy little deer.¡¯ On top of that, the beauty of a young girl in love made Su Yang smile even more.

    He tried to find some beautiful words to describe Chu Xia in his mind, but he could not find any.

    Every time he thought of a few words that might fit together, Chu Xia¡¯s smile would make Su Yang feel that those words were too dull. It could not describe the stars burning in Chu Xia¡¯s eyes, nor could it describe Chu Xia¡¯s charming smile and could not describe Chu Xia¡¯s shyness that could captivate one¡¯s soul.

    ¡®No matter what I think of, they can¡¯t be used to describe even half of Chu Xia¡¯s beauty.¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang became stunned after looking at her for a while.

    When Chu Xia Lu realized that Su Yang did not move, she tilted her head curiously.

    In the end, she saw Su Yang staring at her like a fool.

    Furthermore, it was obvious that he was not letting his imaginations run wild after looking at her, but he had be starstruck after looking at her.

    However, Chu Xia did not feel shy at being sized up by someone she loved. Instead, she burst outughing and the nervousness in her heart disappeared without a trace.

    Herugh immediately woke Su Yang up. When Su Yang came back to his senses, he saw Chu Xia smiling charmingly like an angel who had descended to the mortal world and was stunned again.

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang and smiled. ¡°Why are you always staring at me?¡±

    Su Yang came back to her senses. ¡°How did you know that I was staring at you?¡±

    Chu Xia tilted her head, ¡°Is there anyone else here?¡±

    The living room light flickered twice...

    Su Yang did not answer Chu Xia¡¯s question and merely looked at her quietly.

    After a while, Su Yang said softly, ¡°Chu Xia, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±

    Chu Xia was stunned. She did not expect Su Yang to be so direct. Her cheeks turned pink as she lowered her head and kept quiet.

    Su Yang looked at Chu Xia¡¯s shy expression and said softly, ¡°Chu Xia.¡±

    Chu Xia raised her head and looked at Su Yang shyly. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Have you heard of scamming?¡±

    Chu Xia didn¡¯t know why Su Yang suddenly wanted to talk about this. She could only nod her head in a daze, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±

    Su Yang moved closer to Chu Xia and looked straight at her. He said softly, ¡°Then, if I want to kiss you, can I kiss you directly? Or... Should I lie on the ground so that you can kiss me?¡±

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang¡¯s face which was inches away from her and her face was getting redder and redder. On top of that, her heart was racing fervently as if it waspletely out of control.

    Then, her eyes began to blur. It was as if she could not see the scene before her clearly.

    Momentster, she felt something soft and warm in her mouth.

    Instantly, her mind went nk and her eyes started to fog up uncontrobly. Her fingers gripped her dress tighter and tighter...

    Momentster, their lips parted.

    Chu Xia panted heavily and her eyes kept blinking. She had yet to recover from the kiss.

    Su Yang looked at her and could not hide the smile on his face. ¡°Chu Xia, your face is as red as a monkey¡¯s butt.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s joke jolted Chu Xia back to her senses. She felt her blood rushing back to her body. She red at Su Yang and pouted. ¡°That was my first kiss! It¡¯s normal for me to feel a little ufortable!¡±

    Su Yang smiled mysteriously. ¡°No, that wasn¡¯t your first kiss.¡±

    Chu Xia looked confused, ¡°Huh?¡±

    Su Yang did not exin. ¡®That¡¯s a secret that only I know, hehe.¡¯

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang¡¯s mysterious expression and was confused because she did not know what Su Yang was up to.

    Then, Su Yang changed the topic and said softly, ¡°Chu Xia.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Xia looked at Su Yang with a dazed expression.

 Chapter 717 - Why Donâ€™t You Stay Here Tonight?

    <h4>Chapter 717: Why Don¡¯t You Stay Here Tonight?</h4>

    Su Yang looked straight into Chu Xia¡¯s eyes and Chu Xia blushed. Just when she thought that Su Yang wanted to do it again, Su Yang said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell your mother that you¡¯d be staying at your ssmate¡¯s ce tonight?¡±

    This question stunned Chu Xia.

    Then, Chu Xia grabbed the pillow on the sofa in embarrassment. ¡°Su Yang! You¡¯re going overboard now!¡±

    Su Yangughed as he got up to avoid Chu Xia¡¯s chase. The two of them bickered from the first floor all the way to the second floor, then from the second floor to Su Yang¡¯s room...

    After fooling around in Su Yang¡¯s room for a while, Su Yang took advantage of Chu Xia¡¯s carelessness and carried her up, falling head first onto the bed.

    Chu Xia panicked when Su Yang pinned her down on the bed because she did not expect to end up on the bed at all.

    ¡®If Su Yang were to ask for a certain something right now, should I reject or reject...?¡¯

    At the thought of this, her heart was pumping so fast that it almost seemed as if it was going into cardiac arrest.

    Just then, Su Yang hugged the soft Chu Xia and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me hug you for a while.¡±

    When Su Yang said that, Chu Xia¡¯s heart softened, including her body.

    Shey quietly under Su Yang. The two of them were close to each other and could feel each other¡¯s heartbeat.

    After a while, Su Yang said softly to Chu Xia, ¡°Chu Xia.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Xia replied. Then, she came back to her senses and said a little angrily,¡± Can you just tell me what¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t keep calling me. Whenever you call me by my name, my heart will always thump.¡±

    Su Yang chuckled and whispered into Chu Xia¡¯s ear, ¡°I want to tell you something.¡±

    As Su Yang spoke, Chu Xia felt a warm breath blowing by her ear, tickling her. She twisted her body and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Actually... I have a daughter. She has liked you for a long time and wants you to be her Mommy.¡±

    Chu Xia was stunned. ¡®Daughter? Su Yang has a daughter?¡¯

    Her mind was in a mess and she started to think. ¡®I heard that in some remote ces, couples usually get married in their teens.

    ¡®Su Yang seemed to have mentioned that his hometown was in a vige in Jiujiang. Could that be his case?

    ¡®Am I going to be a stepmother before I even get married?

    ¡®But, in the television dramas, stepmothers are all bad.

    ¡®Pfft, wait, how have I be a mother before I even got pregnant?

    ¡®Hang on? That doesn¡¯t seem right either!¡¯

    Chu Xia felt like her mind was aplete mess and didn¡¯t even know what she was thinking.

    ¡®I must have be an idiot after being crushed by Su Yang.¡¯

    When she thought about this, she did not dare to continue thinking about it as she was afraid that she would be confused. Hence, she stuttered, ¡°W... Where is your daughter? How old is she?¡±

    Su Yang lifted his upper body and looked into her eyes with a burning gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t know where she is right now. But if you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet in 10 months.¡±

    Chu Xia was stunned. Then, a thought shed through her mind and she suddenly understood what Su Yang meant! ¡®This is still the same topic as before!

    ¡®This *sshole!¡¯

    Chu Xia was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She flipped Su Yang over and escaped from the bed. ¡°You... You¡¯re such a jerk!¡±

    Su Yangid on the bed andughed when he saw Chu Xia¡¯s flustered look.

    As Chu Xia looked at his smug expression, the more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Finally, she angrily said, ¡°Just give up on this idea today, it¡¯s that time of the month for me today.¡±

    ¡°That time of the month?¡± Su Yang did not understand the term initially, but after some thought, he understood what Chu Xia meant.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t really intend to do anything and was just trying to scare Chu Xia. Hence, when he heard Chu Xia¡¯s words, he smiled nonchntly and said, ¡°Well, you should drink more hot water then.¡±

    Chu Xia stomped her feet angrily and was about to criticize this unromantic man.

    However, before she could say anything, Su Yang pped his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot that men should take more actions at times like this.¡±

    Then, Chu Xia¡¯s expression softened. ¡®That¡¯s more like it...¡¯

    Then, she heard Su Yang say, ¡°In that case... I¡¯ll treat you to some ice cream then!¡±

    As he spoke, Su Yang actually had a box of ice cream in his hands. He opened the lid of the ice cream and scooped a spoonful for himself. Then, he scooped another spoonful for Chu Xia.

    Chu Xia looked incredulous.

    Seeing that Chu Xia wasn¡¯t picking up, Su Yang asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± The ice cream in Su Yang¡¯s hand disappeared and a copper pot filled with red soup appeared before him. ¡°Shall we have some hotpot then?¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s face trembled and she felt a little dizzy.

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°You still don¡¯t like it?¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± He put on a pair of sunsses, jumped off the bed, and began to dance the ¡°Gangnam Style¡±. ¡°Let¡¯s dance then.¡±

    With his weird antics, the lights in the room started to glow with different colors, making the room look like a pub.

    The only little monster who could be so cooperative with Su Yang would be none other than Little Deeny...

    Meanwhile, Chu Xia waspletely dumbfounded.

    She looked at Su Yang, who was having a good time. ¡®Hold it in... Hold it in... Hold it in...¡¯

    In the end, she failed!

    ¡°Ahhh! Su Yang! I¡¯m going to beat you up!¡± Chu Xia yelled as she dashed towards Su Yang.

    Su Yangughed as he avoided Chu Xia¡¯s pursuit. Theirughter echoed throughout the castle and resonated with theughter from the party outside, causing others to feel that... Perhaps this was life.

    In the end, Chu Xia and Tang Xiaomi yed till 3am before Su Yang sent them home.

    When they left, both of them were reluctant to leave.

    To them, who had both seen such supernatural powers and seen so many strange little monsters, the real world seemed to have be much more boring...

    Whether it was the rabbit that was about the size of a bear, or the umbre that could change the weather at will, or J, who controlled the water in the swimming pool to create a waterfall in the castle, or Gru, who could cause a tree to be born instantly, or the endless delicacies from the [Grass-Eating Iron Pot], they had never seen anything like this in their lives...

    After sending off the twodies, Su Yang returned to the castle, where the Little Monster Beans had already started to clean up the party.

    With his [Three Days Without Sleep Halo], Su Yang did not feel tired at all. In fact, he felt that he could even dance for a few more hours.

    ¡®To be honest, if not for the fact that Chu Xia¡¯s on her period and Tang Xiaomi still has to go to school tomorrow, I would have really been able to continue ying.

    ¡®However, now that themotion is over, everything¡¯s returned to silence.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang felt a little lonely standing in the yard.

    Even though he had so many little monsters around him and Chu Xia and Tang Xiaomi could share these amazing things, Su Yang still felt that he was different from everyone else in the world.

    After all, in that world, only he had the system, plus only he had so many special items and little monsters.

    All in all, he was just different from others, but no one knew...

    ¡®I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to show off all of these to everyone...

    After all, theoretically, I¡¯m a vain person...¡¯

    Just as Su Yang wasmenting about everything, his phone rang.

    When Su Yang came back to his senses, his first reaction was that someone was calling him at night. Hence, he asked Little Deeny casually, ¡°Little Deeny, who¡¯s calling?¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Master, it¡¯s not your phone.¡±

    ¡®Huh? It¡¯s not my phone?

    ¡®But the ringtone is the same as a ss phone¡¯s.¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment. He looked around and soon found a ss phone that was ringing on a table.

    Hence, Su Yang walked over and answered the phone.

    Then, Su Yang heard a familiar female voice on the other end of the phone. ¡°Mr. CEO, is my phone at your house?¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s Chu Xia.¡¯

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Yes. Shall I send it over to you now?¡±

    Chu Xia said, ¡°No need... You can return it to me when we meet up for dinner tomorrow. I purposely left it behind so that I can go on a date with you tomorrow. It¡¯s settled then, see you tomorrow...

    ¡°Also, remember to rest well. I don¡¯t want to see you with panda¡¯s eyes when we meet.¡±

    Then, Chu Xia hung up without waiting for Su Yang¡¯s response.

    Su Yang held his phone that was still lit up and a helpless and sweet smile appeared on his face.

    ¡®I guess... It doesn¡¯t matter if not many people know about it.

    ¡®Sometimes, having one person is like having the whole world...¡¯

    Hence, the night passed uneventfully...

    The next day, the sun rose as usual and Su Yang got up early in the morning.

    He had nned to spend the night reading, but Chu Xia¡¯s callst night might have affected him. He hesitated for a moment before finally deciding to take a nap.

    In the end, Su Yang only slept for three hours before waking up due to the influence of the [Three Days Without Sleep Halo].

    When he woke up, Su Yang was in high spirits. He was no longer as exhausted as he wasst night.

    Such recovery and sleep efficiency made Su Yang feel more and more like a human being.

    After washing up, Su Yang went for a jog to the office.

    When he arrived at thepany, Chu Xia was not there. ¡®This girl¡¯s probably too tired from yingst night and is still sleeping. I pray that her mother won¡¯t lift her nket and shout at her to wake her up.¡¯

    After praying, or rather, ¡°cursing¡± for Chu Xia, Su Yang went to his office and started reading.

    After reading for the entire morning, Chu Xia still did note. Hence, Su Yang was a little worried that she might have broken her leg again, so he sent her a WeChat message to ask how she was.

    Chu Xia replied very quickly, saying that she had had too much funst night and was not feeling too well that morning, so she was not going to the office and would head straight to dinner.

    Su Yang expressed his understanding. After all, he had personally verified that Chu Xia was on her period.

    It was just that it was thest two days of the cycle and the quantity was rtively low, so Chu Xia dared to y with Su Yang.

    However, during a period like this, it was inevitable that a girl¡¯s body would be weaker. This was a given, so it was normal for Chu Xia to feel ufortable that day.

    Since Chu Xia wasn¡¯t in the office, Su Yang didn¡¯t feel like staying in the office. Hence, after staying for a while, he wanted to go home.

    In the end, he packed his things and was about to slip away when someone came looking for him.

    ¡°Mr. Su, someone outside said that the director of the Xinli Education¡¯s legal department is looking for you.¡±

    Looking at the receptionist¡¯s pretty face, Su Yang was stunned. Then, he asked, ¡°Xinli Education? He¡¯s looking for me?¡±

    The receptionist stood at the door and nodded cutely. ¡°Yes, Mr. Su. He said that he¡¯s looking for you.¡±

    Su Yang hesitated for a moment. Even though he had no idea what Xinli Education was up to, he still said, ¡°Alright, let him in.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The receptionist smiled sweetly and turned to leave the office.

    The moment she turned around, Su Yang added, ¡°Wait.¡±

    The receptionist turned around and looked at Su Yang curiously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Su?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Have Mr. Zhaoe to my office too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shortly after, Zhao Licheng arrived at Su Yang¡¯s office.

    After a while, the receptionist brought a middle-aged man in a suit to Su Yang¡¯s office.

    Su Yang had seen that man before. He was one of the wyers¡± who followed Cao Qiguang at the entrance of the police station. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯s the director of Xinli Education¡¯s legal department.

    Su Yang took a nce at Zhao Licheng, who clearly knew this person¡¯s identity. Then, he exined softly to Su Yang, ¡°He used to be the Deputy Director of Xinli Education¡¯s legal department and is Cao Qiguang¡¯s direct descendant. He is indeed a professional inw.¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    When he reached the office, the man bowed to Su Yang and said, ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Su.¡±

    Su Yang did not stand up but nodded. ¡°Hello. Why are you here?¡±

    The man said, ¡°I¡¯m here this time on behalf of Mr. Cao of Xinli Education. He¡¯s asked me toe here to make peace with you.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked.

    ¡®Make peace with me?

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t seem like Cao Qiguang¡¯s style, does it?

    ¡®Even though Cao Qiguang and myself have only interacted a few times, based on Zhao Licheng¡¯s gossip and Cao Qiguang¡¯s subsequent actions, I¡¯ve determined that Cao Qiguang is a petty person who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance.

    ¡®Yet, now, he¡¯s taken the initiative toe and make peace with me?

    ¡®Has the sun risen from the west today?¡¯

    While Su Yang was still in shock, Zhao Licheng, who was standing beside him, frowned slightly. Clearly, even he could not understand Cao Qiguang¡¯s sudden change in attitude.

    Seeing that neither of them believed him, the man smiled and said, ¡°I have Mr. Cao¡¯s personal letter here. You can take a look at it.¡±

    As he said that, he took out an envelope from his briefcase before walking forward and ced it on the desk. Then, he reached out his hand, to which Su Yang received the letter and opened it.

    The content of the letter was that Cao Qiguang thought that there was a misunderstanding between the two of them and that there was no need to cause the matter to worsen. Hence, he hoped that they could be friends.

    When Su Yang was reading the letter, the man added, ¡°Mr. Cao wanted to meet you personally, but he has been busy with work recently and needs to travel around the country, so he doesn¡¯t have time. Thus, he could only send me here to meet you instead.¡±

    Su Yang blinked but did not say anything. Instead, he merely passed the letter to Zhao Licheng.

    After Zhao Licheng read it, he whispered, ¡°It¡¯s his handwriting.¡±

    ¡®Things were getting interesting now...¡¯

    After all, Su Yang had [Space Traversing Eyes], so he could see through a person¡¯s thoughts.

    Ever since the man entered the room, everything he said was the truth, plus there was a hint of sincerity in his words. This was also the reason why Su Yang easily believed him and was puzzled. ¡®Is it really possible that Cao Qiguang is really here to seek peace?

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯d be reasonable for him to be busy and can¡¯t be here personally.

    ¡®But... The interesting thing is that this man¡¯sst sentence was a lie.

    ¡®This means that Cao Qiguang isn¡¯t that busy. So, he has the time, but doesn¡¯t want to see me himself, so he¡¯s sent his trusted aide to meet me instead.

    ¡®Hmm... He doesn¡¯t want to meet me, but wants to make peace with me?

    ¡®Why though?

    ¡®Is he showing his weakness so that I¡¯d let my guard down andter catch me off guard?

    ¡®Cao Qiguang must have an unspeakable secret.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was wondering what Cao Qiguang was nning, the director of the legal department spoke again as he took out an iPad before passing it to Su Yang. ¡°You may have a look at this video first.¡±

 Chapter 718 - Cao Qiguangâ€™s Arrogance

    <h4>Chapter 718: Cao Qiguang¡¯s Arrogance</h4>

    As he said that, he pressed the y button and the video started ying.

    With just one nce, Su Yang realized that the video was taken by a surveince camera. Moreover, it was a surveince Camera located in a parking lot.

    There were three people on the camera. A man was talking to a woman, while the other man ran in from outside the video and sent a flying kick towards the first man.

    After the first man fell to the ground, the second man did not stop there and continued to punch and kick the man on the ground.

    Since the first man did not have the energy to fight back, he could only cover his head and defend himself. At that moment, the woman finally snapped out of her daze and rushed to stop the fight, which marked the end of the video.

    After that, Su Yang looked up at the director of the legal department and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this...?¡±

    The director of the legal department took a look at Zhao Licheng and said, ¡°This is the entire incident of your subordinate beating up Mr. Cao on tape. Based on the video, you can see that Mr. Cao was beaten up unterally. Your subordinate was not defending himself, nor was he acting bravely for a just cause. Instead, he had straight up started beating others, which is no different from a thug.¡±

    Su Yang listened to him quietly and smiled. Then, he said to Zhao Licheng, ¡°No wonder even Old Jia was helpless about your case. How is this a fight when it¡¯s clearly a one-sided fight?¡±

    After he said that, Su Yang looked at the man before him and asked, ¡°So, why are you showing me this video then?¡±

    The man in front of Su Yang said, ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t my idea, but Mr. Cao¡¯s. Mr. Cao isn¡¯t going to hold a grudge and is willing to stoping against your subordinate and have the police drop the charges.¡±

    Su Yang pondered. ¡®Cao Qiguang first said that he¡¯s willing to reconcile, then he¡¯se and brought out concrete evidence. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s trying to subtly threaten me and bring me a ¡°gift¡±. So, what he¡¯s trying to do is to reconcile not because he knows that he won¡¯t win, but because he¡¯s confident that he¡¯s going to win, but is willing to give me some face and reconcile.

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, then this has just be interesting, why is he going through so much to do this?

    ¡®To please me?

    ¡®Then again, I mustn¡¯t forget that our grudge isn¡¯t just because of Zhao Licheng¡¯s incident, but also because I¡¯ve beaten him up before.

    ¡®Is it possible that he¡¯s afraid of me because he couldn¡¯t find any evidence that I had actually hit him?¡¯

    Whilst he was confused, Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°Does he have any requests then?¡±

    A rxed smile appeared on the man¡¯s face. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not considered a request, but a proposal to a win-win solution.

    ¡°In order to reconcile, Mr. Cao has shown his sincerity. Thus, he hopes that you¡¯re able to show your sincerity as well.¡±

    At that point, Su Yang knew that the main show was about to start. Hence, he asked, ¡°How would he like for me to show my sincerity then?¡±

    The man said, ¡°Mr. Cao hopes to form a close working rtionship with yourpany and be partners who would help each other in times of need.¡±

    Su Yang frowned. ¡°Do you have a detailed proposal?¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°Mr. Cao hopes to invest in Jiadian Group, or Jiadian Technology.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®An investment?

    ¡®Normally, it would be a good thing if argerpany wanted to invest in a smallerpany, this would mean that the smallerpany¡¯s capital is acknowledged by the market. After all, for an investor, investing in a project is very risky. There¡¯s a high chance that their investment might end up in smoke... Worst of all, bankruptcy.

    ¡®However, this is only in a ¡°normal¡± situation, but I¡¯m not a normal person at all. I¡¯ve got my system, a heap of special items and little monsters. So, it¡¯s almost guaranteed that mypany will seed.

    ¡®Amongst all mypanies, Jiadian Technology is the one with the highest chance with a project that can change the world.

    ¡®Jiadian Technology is thepany that¡¯s going to manufacture and sell electronic products amongst the entire group. Just the ss phone on its own will probably be one of the top 10 or even the top 5 superrge corporations in the world. So, Cao Qiguang actually has his eyes on thispany?¡¯

    Once this crucial piece of information was revealed, Su Yang pieced together all the clues.

    He suspected that after distributing the prototype a few days ago, it would definitely cause a hugemotion among the upper echelons of Shanghai. Thus, Cao Qiguang must have also found out about this and might have even seen the prototype with his own eyes.

    Therefore, Cao Qiguang knew the potential of both Su Yang and hispany. On top of that, Cao Qiguang also knew that once the ss phone started mass production, it was very likely that Su Yang would be a real giant, thus exining why Cao Qiguang had hurriedly sent someone over to reconcile with Su Yang.

    ¡®Then again, this man is really ambitious. I¡¯m fine with reconciling, but he¡¯s actually trying to take advantage of the situation and grab a piece of the pie for himself... Wait, pie¡¯s an understatement, he¡¯s trying to hog a whole b of meat for himself. That greedy b*stard and his wishful thinking...¡¯

    Even though he had alreadybeled Cao Qiguang as a greedy b*stard in his heart, Su Yang still maintained hisposure and asked, ¡°Did Mr. Cao say how much shares he wants?¡±

    When the man heard Su Yang¡¯s words, he thought that Su Yang was tempted.

    After all, he had never seen Jiadian¡¯s cellphone before, nor did he know how terrifying Su Yang¡¯s trump card was. In the eyes, not only was his boss willing to reconcile about the matter, he was even willing to invest in Su Yang¡¯spany. Thus, the man thought that even a fool would happily ept it.

    Therefore, he said proudly, ¡°Mr. Cao has said that if you are willing to ept his offer, he would be willing to talk to you personally. The range is between 10% to 40%. Plus, he won¡¯t affect your absolute control over the shares.¡±

    Su Yangughed out loud as his fury welled.

    ¡®10%?

    ¡®40%?!

    ¡®Cao Qiguang really is insatiable indeed!

    ¡®Jiadian is obviously a product of a different era. If you were topare mypany to otherpanies in the world, Apple for example... How much is Apple¡¯s market value right now? USD 1.33 trillion! That¡¯s close to 10 trillion yuan!

    ¡®So, how much would 10% of the shares cost? USD 1 trillion! That would be USD 4 trillion for 40% shares in return!

    ¡®A minor portion of that amount is already enough to buy over 10 Xinli Educations!

    ¡®Yet, he still has the audacity to say that he won¡¯t affect my absolute control over my shares?

    ¡®Is he even worthy of doing so in the first ce?!

    ¡®Pui!¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang did not have the mood to continue the conversation. He did not even have the mood to ask for more information and simply scolded, ¡°Tell Cao Qiguang to p*ss off! Tell him that unless he kneels in front of me and begs me, forget about my shares, I¡¯ll take over Xinli Education from him altogether!¡±

    The man in front of him did not expect Su Yang to turn hostile just like that. Hence, he was stunned.

    However, he was smart enough to snap out of his daze. Pointing at Su Yang, he said, ¡°You... How could you not know what¡¯s good for you? It would be your honour to have him investing in yourpany! Wouldn¡¯t it be a good idea to take the money and develop yourpany?¡±

    Su Yang pointed at the door and repeated, ¡°P*ss off!¡±

    The argument in the office had obviously attracted the attention of the employees. After a while, a few employees who hade to see the situation earlier dragged the man out.

    After he left, Su Yang suppressed the anger in his heart. He looked at Zhao Licheng and said, ¡°I realized that Cao Qiguang seems to have gotten carried away with making Xinli Education publicly listed. He obviously thinks highly of ourpany, but he¡¯s putting on airs with thatrgerpany. I feel that he has been high and mighty for too long and has forgotten how to humble himself already.

    ¡°Even one of his employees has the same arrogance as he does after theirpany is going to be publicly listed.

    ¡°I only have one request, which is to obliterate Xinli Education as soon as possible! I don¡¯t want to see this person gloat in front of me ever again.

    ¡°Honestly, I feel a little nauseous because of him!¡±

    Then, Zhao Licheng bowed deeply to Su Yang. ¡°As you wish.¡±

    With that, Zhao Licheng returned to his office and took out the entire n he had drawn up against Xinli Education.

    Not only did it clearly state what he was going to do, it also stated all of Xinli Education¡¯s recent ns and Zhao Licheng¡¯s countermeasures against those very ns.

    It was obvious that Zhao Licheng had not drawn up such an intricate n at thest minute. Instead, he had been preparing a long time ago. It would seem that Zhao Licheng had not been idling by for the past month.

    After Su Yang finished reading the n, he felt that it was very detailed and thorough.

    Zhao Licheng stood at the side. When he saw that Su Yang had put down his n, he took the initiative to say, ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯ve confirmed all the time points. They¡¯re all data obtained from an insider, so I can say with confidence that the information is absolutely urate.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and asked, ¡°How is Wei Lin doing?¡±

    Wei Lin was the genius stock trader that Su Yang had summoned previously.

    At the time, Su Yang had given him a sum of money to go to Hong Kong to operate the stock market there. After half a month, in order to prove his capability, Wei Lin had used 10 million yuan to earn 3 million yuan in return.

    After that, Su Yang handed him over to Zhao Licheng along with all of his funds in Hong Kong.

    Zhao Licheng couldn¡¯t help but smile at the mention of Wei Lin. ¡°He¡¯s earned 120 million yuan within a month with the 300 million yuan capital he has in his hands. It was such arge operation, yet he was able to receive a return of 40% in such a short time, he¡¯s literally a genius.¡±

    ¡®40%...¡¯

    Truth be told, Su Yang did not think much of this return rate. This was because he had Little Hus, allowing him to easily double his capital.

    However, Su Yang was not an unreasonable person. He knew that the only reason he could earn so much was because he had cheated.

    Wei Lin, on the other hand, was able to earn such a huge amount of money without any external modifications, thus he could be considered a super genius.

    ¡®His keen insight towards the market situation, his knowledge of the stock market and risk control are all top-notch.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang called Little Deeny. ¡°Little Deeny, show me Wei Lin¡¯s trading history.¡±

    A momentter, Su Yang heard Little Deeny¡¯s voice. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve sent it to your phone.¡±

    Hence, Su Yang took out his phone and took a look.

    ¡®Almost all the transactions he made were profitable, only one out of ten of them would incur losses.

    ¡®His choice of stocks is simply shocking.¡¯

    What was even more shocking was that when Su Yang looked at the amount of shares traded, he realized that the shares that had increased were usually half or even 70%. For example, Su Yang saw a few shares that were worth 200 million yuan or so which had increased by 10% to 15%.

    On the other hand, the other stocks that had a low increase, such as 2% or 3%, only had tens of millions of yuan invested in them only.

    That was not all. In those stocks that were losing money, Su Yang found out that thergest trade made was only 10 million yuan. In that trade, Wei Lin had only lost about a million yuan before he liquidated everything.

    This meant that Wei Lin already had a whole set of logic and operation methods to earn money.

    What¡¯s more, he had only been operating in the stock market for a little over a month only.

    Hence, Su Yang could not hide the surprise in his eyes. ¡®I might have really unearthed a... God Of Stock Trading.¡¯

    With Wei Lin¡¯s achievements, Su Yang had a lot more confidence in his skills.

    ¡®The only problem now is... If I want to snipe Xinli Education, 400 million yuan isn¡¯t going to be enough. I need more money.

    ¡®The billions of yuan in my hands have yet to be transferred to Hong Kong. This is a huge problem.¡¯

    After pondering for a long time, Su Yang felt that it was time to use the ability that he had been holding back...

    ...

    At the same time, the man who was chased out by Su Yang¡¯spany had also driven back to Xinli Education.

    Xinli Education was located on the 39th floor of the Bailian Building. As he got on the elevator and went into the office. The man suppressed his anger as he went to the general manager¡¯s office.

    After he arrived at the door of the general manager¡¯s office, the man took a few deep breaths and tried his best to calm himself down. He knew that Cao Qiguang did not like underlings who were not able to control their emotions...

    After calming down, he knocked on the door.

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡±

    A momentter, Cao Qiguang¡¯s deep voice came from the office. ¡°Come in.¡±

    The man walked in and greeted respectfully, ¡°Mr. Cao.¡±

    Cao Qiguang was sitting at his desk, looking down at his documents. As if he had not heard the man¡¯s greeting, he continued to read his documents as if no one else was around.

    The title of the document read, ¡°quarterly financial report¡±.

    After reading the document, he picked up the pen and signed his name on the bottom of the document.

    After signing, he closed the document and mmed it on the table. With a ¡°Bang!¡± The man shivered.

    After putting down the documents, Cao Qiguang looked at the man in front of him and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve failed?¡±

    Even though he was asking, his tone was very certain. Obviously, he knew his subordinate very well.

    The man nodded fearfully. ¡°Yes... That¡¯s right, Mr. Cao.¡±

    Cao Qiguang looked at him for a long time. After a while, he said expressionlessly, ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±

    When the man heard that, he felt as though he had been granted amnesty and quickly recounted his conversation with Su Yang and the reaction Su Yang gave.

    This man probably knew that Cao Qiguang hated it when his subordinates lied to him, so he told the truth and did not dare to exaggerate.

    Cao Qiguang listened quietly and thought for a long time. Then, he waved his hand. ¡°You may leave.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The man quickly bowed and left the room that was filled with gloom.

    After leaving the room, the man touched his forehead and realized that he was sweating profusely. Hence, he just wanted to find somece to calm himself...

    After the man left, Cao Qiguang sat on his chair and pondered.

    It was just as Su Yang had expected. A few days ago, when Cao Qiguabg was attending a gathering with the upper echelons of Shanghai, he identally saw a ss phone.

    Even though he was cruel in his tactics, he had a good eye in judgement. Thus, the moment he saw the ss phone, he knew that it was a cellphone that could change the entire cellphone industry.

    Of course, sess was not guaranteed, but subversion was definitely possible.

    After all, this was a product that exceeded its era.

    Therefore, after he returned, Cao Qiguang secretly asked around within the industry to find out whichpany had produced the ss phone.

    Then... He found out that it was Su Yang.

    When Cao Qiguang found out that the ss phone was developed by Su Yang¡¯spany, he was first shocked, but then he was delighted...

 Chapter 719 - Capital Transfer

    <h4>Chapter 719: Capital Transfer</h4>

    This was because from his point of view, the most terrifying thing about this kind of thing was that it had nothing to do with him, or that they couldn¡¯t be connected to the matter at all. On top of that, it wasn¡¯t that there was a conflict between the two parties.

    Sometimes, after the negative impression has been resolved, it could overturn and be a positive matter instead.

    This was also the reason why Cao Qiguang sent his confidant to look for Su Yang.

    As for why he did not go himself...

    Of course, it was because he could not put down his ego.

    In terms of status, Cao Qiguang was the boss of a listedpany worth tens of billions of yuan, while Su Yang was just the boss of apany that had yet to be publicly listed.

    In terms of seniority, Cao Qiguang was one of the earliest entrepreneurs in the country during the ¡¯90s, while Su Yang was just a fledgling entrepreneur.

    In terms of age, Cao Qiguang was almost 20 years older than Su Yang, even his own child was almost the same age as Su Yang.

    On top of that, from a practical point of view, Cao Qiguang was beaten up badly, while Su Yang and his subordinate were both ¡°unharmed¡±.

    ¡®I¡¯m higher in status, seniority and even agepared to Su Yang, plus I even suffered a loss myself and got beaten up. How could I possibly take the initiative and submit to Su Yang of my own ord?!

    ¡®What about my reputation?!¡¯

    In Cao Qiguang¡¯s opinion, even though Su Yang¡¯s ss phone had a high chance of sess, it was not guaranteed. After all, when something new gets marketed, there will always be various problems to be resolved.

    ¡®There have been many outdated products that will get phased out, such as the TV box that Shanda wanted to market back then...

    ¡®Then, as time passed and everything was chucked into history, people would realize when they look back that the reason why it failed was because it was too ahead of its time...

    ¡®Hence, the same could be said for Su Yang¡¯s ss phone, which is way too advanced. No one knows if the consumers will be able to ept it, or whether even their wallets would be able to withstand its price.

    ¡®After all, this type of phone, whether it¡¯s the materials that I¡¯ve never seen before or the various advanced technologies in it, it¡¯s proof enough that its cost is definitely not cheap.

    ¡®Moreover, within the cellphone market, low-priced phones have the highest ratio amongst consumers.

    ¡®Other than its advanceness and its costs, the reactions of the otherrge phone brands have to be taken into ount.

    ¡®Forget Apple and Samsung, even Huawei, our domestic manufacturer will not sit aside and watch as a new cellphone giant rises.

    ¡®So, Su Yang¡¯spany is in grave danger.

    ¡®The only reason I¡¯m willing to invest in him even in this situation is because of my love for talent.

    ¡®Unexpectedly, Su Yang refuses to ept my investment. Not only that, he even chased my confidant away. He¡¯s literally insulting me!

    ¡®I should teach him a lesson!

    ¡®How do I do it though...¡¯

    At that thought, Cao Qiguang went into deep thought.

    After he became enemies with Su Yang, he had also investigated Su Yang¡¯s background and his current situation in Shanghai.

    Therefore, he managed to find out a lot of things. For example, Su Yang came from a vige in Jiujiang, attended Shanghai University, praised by the country at one time and even had the support of the Jiangs behind him.

    After hearing the news, Cao Qiguang did not feel nervous. On the contrary, he felt even more at ease. ¡®Su Yang is, at most, a young man with potential who has gained the favour of the Jiangs, that¡¯s why they¡¯ve ended up supporting him.

    ¡®However, with apany developed to this level, how could he possibly not have someone backing him up? How could he possibly not know some big shots?

    ¡®The Old Master of the Jiangs is indeed one of the top figures in the country, but he has retired after all. On top of that, the second generation of the Jiangs have not risen yet. Therefore, their family¡¯s overall influence in the country is gradually decreasing.

    ¡®Meanwhile, the person backing me up is in the prime of his life.

    ¡®Furthermore, the people who are supporting these kinds of businesses wouldn¡¯t usually interfere . So, under such circumstances, it¡¯s still going to be apetition of strength.

    ¡®Between Su Yang and myself, I can¡¯t possibly lose to him.

    ¡®Furthermore, I¡¯m not fighting alone. Through my understanding of Su Yang, I don¡¯t think Su Yang¡¯s someone who likes to share his benefits. So, a person like him will easily make many enemies.

    ¡®Furthermore, the benefits of the technology in his hands right now are just too huge. So, I¡¯m definitely not the only one who has my eyes on him.

    ¡®In fact, I can almost imagine him being torn apart by those packs of wolves.

    ¡®Even though the technology that Su Yang possesses is very important and the country might even step in to protect him, However... They would be protecting his technology, not himself.

    ¡®It won¡¯t be impossible to rece Su Yang and take over hispany.

    ¡®Aren¡¯t many leaders of domesticpanies reced using this method?

    ¡®Capital is always bloody, politics even more so. Hence, it¡¯s always best to overthrow the ruler and rece him.¡¯

    At that thought, Cao Qiguang smiled as he picked up his phone and called someone...

    ...

    After reading through the n, Su Yang told Zhao Licheng to proceed ording to the n. On the other hand, he was preparing to transfer the billions of yuan that Zhao Licheng had into the Hong Kong Stock Exchange to prepare to empty out Xinli Education.

    Hence, this would require the Silver Ability that Su Yang had previously obtained, [Kindness Must Be Repaid].

    Previously, Su Yang had made three Soul Confining Rings, which could prevent his, Dagger Girl and Gru¡¯s talents from taking effect. Later on, he gave two of the rings to Gru and Dagger Girl. However, he did not wear his own ring because he thought his talent was still useful.

    Su Yang¡¯s [Kindness Must Be Repaid] could allow him to make a request to someone who was ¡°sincerely grateful¡± to him. As long as it did not go against the other party¡¯s wishes, the other party would definitely ¡°repay¡± his kindness.

    At that moment, Su Yang just so happened to have three people who were thankful to him. The most important one out of all three was Young Master Ying¡¯s.

    Young Master Ying¡¯s father was the second most powerful man in Shanghai. The resources in his hands could probably cause everyone to be envious of. Ever since Su Yang received this Young Master Ying¡¯s ¡°gratitude¡±, he had been reluctant to use it because of this very moment.

    Hence, after Zhao Licheng carried out his n, Su Yang gave Young Master Ying a call.

    ¡°Du... Du... Du...¡±

    A few secondster, the call was picked up and Su Yang heard Young Master Ying¡¯s voice. ¡°Young Master Su, is something the matter?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Young Master Ying, I have a favor to ask of you.¡±

    Young Master Ying said generously, ¡°Go ahead and say it. If I can get it done, it¡¯s my loss!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Immediately, Young Master Ying coughed and said, ¡°Pardon me, I misspoke. I¡¯ve been bantering too much to my teammates in the game recently, so I couldn¡¯t help myself.

    ¡°Now then, go ahead and tell me what it is. I¡¯ll definitely get it done if I can.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°You see, I have a sum of money and I want to... Transfer it to Hong Kong.¡±

    When Young Master Ying heard this, he hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Young Master Su, are you... Thinking of escaping?¡±

    Young Master Ying¡¯s suspicion was not without reason.

    Hong Kong was the only ce in the country that implemented the capitalist rules. Because it was a free capital city, people who wanted to escape would transfer their money to Hong Kong to ease their escape.

    Hence, when he heard Su Yang¡¯s request, Young Master Ying immediately suspected that Su Yang was trying to escape.

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Of course not. I feel that the local market isn¡¯t very mature at the moment, so I want to invest in Hong Kong stocks. However... I can¡¯t even transfer the money out.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Young Master Ying was still a little hesitant. After a while, the good impression Young Master Ying had towards Su Yang gave him a good impression as he asked,¡± How much are we talking about? ¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°16 billion yuan.¡±

    ¡°That much?!¡± Young Master Ying was shocked.

    Even though Young Master Ying was quite wealthy, that did not mean that he had cash in hand.

    Particrly since Hong Kong Dor (HKD) was linked to USD, thus exchanging for HKD was, in a sense, using the country¡¯s foreign currency reserves. ¡®A few billion yuan worth of foreign currency reserves is already quite a lot for an ordinary person, so it¡¯s no wonder that Su Yang isn¡¯t able to manage it.¡¯

    Young Master Ying said faintly, ¡°Young Master Su, you still dare to say that you¡¯re not trying to escape.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and changed the topic. ¡°Young Master Ying, Do you still remember that I went to meet you a few days ago?¡±

    Young Master Ying nodded. ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Is that ss phone useful?¡±

    At the mention of the ss phone, Young Master Ying smiled. ¡°it¡¯s useful, it¡¯s really useful! In fact, it¡¯s better than all the cellphones on the market right now.

    ¡°Furthermore, I gave the phones that you gave me to my parents and they loved it very much. My father even gave a high evaluation of the ss phone, saying that it¡¯s a domestically-produced phone that could truly lead the world¡¯s cellphone industry.

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Exactly, so why would I run away now that I¡¯ve gained such a huge momentum?

    ¡°With your father, the Jiangs and the support of the people behind me, why would I run away from a market that¡¯s worth billions of people?¡±

    Young Master Ying thought about it for a moment. ¡®I guess that¡¯s... Reasonable.¡¯

    Su Yang then said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re able to tell that my ss phone requires a lot of money to develop, produce and sell. So, I must think of ways to earn money. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Young Master Ying: ¡°Mmhmm...¡±

    After exining everything clearly, Su Yang could tell that Young Master Ying was still hesitant. Hence, he did not wait any longer and turned on the system to activate his talent.

    [Young Master Ying¡¯s Repayment Choice: Do Something Or Take Control]

    [Do something.]

    After Su Yang chose the [Do something] option, an input box popped up in front of him.

    Su Yang then filled in his request on the input box. [Help Me Transfer 1.6 billion yuan to Hong Kong.]

    With a glimmer, the choice disappeared, along with Young Master Ying¡¯s choice of repayment.

    The reason why Su Yang did not immediately fill out the conditions for Young Master Ying to repay his kindness was because he had studied this silver talent.

    The effect of this silver talent was not strong and was not able to force someone to do certain things. Instead, it had to be something that they were willing to do.

    For example, Su Yang¡¯s request to transfer a few billion yuan was extremely important. As long as Young Master Ying was an ordinary person, he would not be willing to make such arge guarantee. Therefore, Su Yang had to first dispel some of Young Master Ying¡¯s worries first and make him change from being ¡°unwilling¡± to ¡°hesitant¡± before using his talent.

    As expected, with the use of his talent, Young Master Ying thought for a while and finally agreed. ¡°Okay, Young Master Su, I¡¯ll help you. I¡¯ll call a few banks to see if they can handle this matter. It won¡¯t be easy to get this done through one bank, but multiple banks should be doable.¡±

    Even though he had used his talent to get Young Master Ying to agree, Su Yang was not an unreasonable person. Hence, he said to Young Master Ying, ¡°I¡¯ll remember this favor you¡¯ve done for me.¡±

    Young Master Ying smiled and said, ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯ve owed me quite a few favors now?¡±

    Su Yang recalled that it seemed to be true. ¡®Previously, I¡¯ve asked Young Master Ying to do me a huge favor and I ended up owing him one. Now, I¡¯ve owed him another one.

    ¡®Without knowing, I¡¯ve ended up owing him two favors now...

    ¡®Well, fine then, no harm in having more debts. Especially since Young Master Ying is a good person and never asks for anything in return for doing good deeds. I can just owe him more favours then...¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, Young Master Ying brought up his ¡°repayment¡±. ¡°Young Master Su, I won¡¯t ask for anything else. I just want you to give me two more boxes of oral fluids.¡±

    ¡®Hmm... I realize that he really likes to drink these oral fluids. He keeps asking for it as though he¡¯s drinking it like water.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang asked, ¡°Have you finished those two boxes already?¡±

    Young Master Ying replied, ¡°I¡¯m not even the one who¡¯s drinking it.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    Then, Young Master Ying replied, ¡°My mother detained me when I carried it home. She even said that I¡¯ve finally grown up and have be filial to my parents.

    ¡°Since she¡¯s already said that, how could I reject her? So, I had no choice but to admit to it.

    ¡°At first, I thought my father would support me, but when he returned, he only patted my shoulder and said that I had grown up as well.

    ¡°That¡¯s why not a single bottle of the oral fluid you gave me has ended up in my stomach.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you originally going to give it to your parents though?¡±

    Young Master Ying wanted to cry but no tears would fall out. ¡°I only intended to give them a box. The other box was supposed to be for my future father-inw.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®You unfilial son.

    ¡®In the past, people would alwaysment how their daughters would go along with their spouses after they got married. Yet, in this age, it¡¯s slowly changing to sons...¡¯

    Even though Su Yang wasining, since Young Master Ying had helped him so much, Su Yang would definitely fulfill his request. Hence, before hanging up the phone, Su Yang promised to give Young Master Ying six boxes of oral fluids.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang rubbed his face. ¡®I¡¯m actually a little surprised at how popr Jiadian¡¯s oral fluids are.¡¯

    As he sighed, he called Sanque.

    In the end, he found out that the oral fluid was bing more and more popr in Shanghai.

    Especially with the Old Master of the Jiangs supporting him, all the big shots in Shanghai were drinking this oral solution. Even some big shots from the Imperial Capital especially called to order it after hearing about it.

    Gradually, Sanque¡¯s production could not keep up with the demand.

    Initially, the health supplementspany had to rely on various distributors to sell the products. After seeing this situation, Zhao Licheng changed his method of selling the products directly from the factory.

    Without a middleman to mark up in between, not only would their profits increase, Jiadian Group would also receive many favors in between.

    After all, it was a little difficult to buy some oral liquids at the time. Hence, anyone who was able to purchase the oral fluids would naturally owe Jiadian Group a favor.

    After the health supplementspany made some adjustments, the pressure on Sanque decreased and the output was almost consistently stabilized.

    After Su Yang finished talking about the oral fluids, he asked Sanque to set aside eight boxes of oral solution for him and hung up.

    That night, Su Yang and Chu Xia had dinner together. They chatted and consolidated their rtionship. ¡®If life is just a game, Chu Xia would definitely have an ¡°Affinity UP¡±bel on top of her head.¡¯

    After dinner, Su Yang sent Chu Xia home. Everything seemed to be progressing well.

    What he did not know was that after his date, the little monsters had secretly formed a group while he was not paying attention...

 Chapter 720 - The Little Monstersâ€™ Chat Group

    <h4>Chapter 720: The Little Monsters¡¯ Chat Group</h4>

    Ever since the little monsters had a ss phone in their hands, they seemed to have let their hair down and would chat in the group everyday.

    In fact, cellphones were truly a great invention. They could easily close the distance between the little monsters.

    Originally, the little monsters would gather together and would ¡°live¡± in the group as if they were face to face.

    However... The only group that everyone joined was the one created by Su Yang, so it was inconvenient for the little monsters to talk about certain topics.

    Therefore... The behavior that ismonly seen in dormitories during college was also born amongst the little monsters, which was to open up a new chat group.

    Zhou Shuren once said, ¡°If there are six people in a dormitory, there would be seven groups.¡±

    Based on this, it could be seen that living in different groups is amon trait of all living beings.

    Most of the little monsters were more well-behaved. In the beginning, no one opened up another chat group. Later on, when Su Yang and Chu Xia went on a date that day, everyone was filled withints and wanted to talk about something. Hence, under Little Hus¡¯s lead, a new chat group was born.

    In the little monsters¡¯ chat group¡ª

    Little Hus. ¡®Here, here.¡¯

    Little Deeny. ¡®?

    ¡®Little Hus, you actually created a new group behind Master¡¯s back! I¡¯m going to report you!¡¯

    [¡°Little Deeny¡± has been kicked out of the chat group by the administrator.]

    The Clown Sea Serpent. ¡®...¡¯

    J. ¡®...¡¯

    Satantan. ¡®Little Hus, you actually created a new group behind Master¡¯s back! That¡¯s just... Awesome!¡¯

    Dagger Girl. ¡®Brother Little Hus, we are a loving family. How can we kick Sister Little Deeny out of the group?!¡¯

    [¡°J¡± invited Little Deeny into the group chat.]

    J seemed to be ¡°apologetic¡±. ¡®Little Deeny, sorry. Little Hus is a little insensible. I will teach it a lesson.¡¯

    Little Deeny was ¡°speechless¡±. ¡®I¡¯m isting myself. You guys carry on.¡¯

    Little Hus sent a ¡°delighted¡± emoji. ¡®Have you guys seen Su Yang and Chu Xia¡¯s date today?¡¯

    Sanque. ¡®Yes.¡¯

    J. ¡®Saw it.¡¯

    Pool ¡°popped up¡±. ¡®Of course I saw it ???.¡¯

    Little Hus. ¡®Do you guys think they can be together?¡¯

    Old Tungsten. ¡®Of course.¡¯

    Little Hus was ¡°suspicious¡±. ¡®Old Tungsten, do you have some inside information?¡¯

    Old Tungsten. ¡®You guys were ying outside that night and I was the only one in the house. So, I saw a lot of stuff that you guys didn¡¯t see.¡¯

    The Clown Sea Serpent ¡°popped up¡±.

    Pool ¡°popped up as well¡±. ¡®` ??¡ä¡¯

    Gru. ¡®Gru, Gru?¡¯

    Jin Jin. ¡®(£à¨Œ¡ä) Hmm? What¡¯s happening?¡¯

    Little Hus was ¡°surprised¡±. ¡®Even Jin Jin¡¯s here? Where have you been recently? Why haven¡¯t I seen you?¡¯

    Jin Jin. ¡®My cooldown is up and my body has turned golden again. So, I¡¯m hiding because I¡¯m afraid that Su Yang will catch me and turn me into a circus again.

    ¡®Enough about me. Hurry up and tell me, Old Tungsten.¡¯

    Under everyone¡¯s jeering, Old Tungsten told them what it had seen and heard that day. After hearing about the series of interactions between Su Yang and Chu Xia, the little monsters were all excited.

    Moreover, Pool had finally picked up its old habit... Gambling.

    Pool. ¡®Right then, let¡¯s bet on whether Master Su Yang and Lady Chu Xia will be able to get together. ce your best, 100 yuan per bet, all pays 1 to 1.¡¯

    Little Hus sent a dog head emoji. ¡¯10 stakes that they don¡¯t get together.¡¯

    Sanque. ¡®Two stakes, they will.¡¯

    Dagger Girl. ¡®Brother Pool, I don¡¯t have much money... Can I bet with 10 yuan?¡¯

    Everyone was more patient with this little cutie.

    Hence, Pool replied. ¡®Sure, are you betting if they will get together or they won¡¯t?¡¯

    Dagger Girl. ¡®They will! I like Sister Chu Xia. Sister Chu Xia can definitely get together with Brother Su Yang!¡¯

    Before Dagger Girl had finished typing everything...

    The Clown Sea Serpent. ¡®200 stakes, they won¡¯t.¡¯

    The Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s bet shocked everyone.

    Little Hus. ¡®How do you have so much money?¡¯

    The Clown Sea Serpent. ¡®` ??¡ä J and I went out get rid of an organization. So, of course we have a lot of money.¡¯

    Little Hus. ¡®...

    ¡®(£à§¥¡ä*) Wifey! I¡¯ve been short of money recently! I need pocket money!¡¯

    Then, the group fell silent.

    After a while...

    J¡¯s text appeared. ¡®The Clown Sea Serpent took it all, I didn¡¯t take any.¡¯

    Little Hus wailed. ¡®Ah! My road to gigolo! Wifey! I want a hug!¡¯

    Bubbles sent an emoji of her ¡°eating¡±, then replied. ¡®Let¡¯s just kick Little Hus out, shall we? It¡¯s just a dog, yet it¡¯s still showing off its lovelife. It¡¯s going too far.¡¯

    Little Deeny, who had not spoken for a long time, appeared. ¡®Agreed, kick it out.¡¯

    Little Hus. ¡®Doge.

    ¡®Sorry to remind you, I am the admin of this group (£à?¡ä).¡¯

    Pool. ¡®Anyone else wants to bet?¡¯

    Little Deeny. ¡®10,000 stakes, they will.¡¯

    All the little monsters were stunned. ¡®Another rich woman has appeared!¡¯

    Actually, the little monsters in the group were very well-mannered. Instead of cing their bets verbally, they actually sent red packets or even directly transferred the money to Pool.

    Pool, on the other hand, was rich enough to ept everything. After all, among all the little monsters, it was probably the richest.

    Sanque on the other hand, was more gloomy. It did not ask for shares or dividends when he opened the health supplementspany. Hence, Su Yang, the ck-hearted capitalist, pretended that nothing happened and did not even give it a single cent. Hence, Sanque was very poor.

    Of the other little monsters, only Little Deeny had the ie from TikTok, so she had some money. On the other hand, Bubbles had participated in the video production, so Little Deeny gave part of the money to Bubbles as well.

    Apart from that, the other little monsters were all living bitter lives. So, it was no wonder that Little Hus was crying that its road to gigolo went poof in smoke.

    On the other hand, Dagger Girl received her 10 yuan after Su Yang opened up the group chat and gave out red packets to everyone. Hence, Dagger Girl managed to silently snatch 10 yuan from it.

    Compared to these little monsters, Pool was much richer. The milk tea shop that it opened now had a daily revenue of more than 10,000 yuan. In fact, almost all of the revenue was profits. Other than giving Su Yang the bulk of the money, the rest were its own. Hence, Pool was a true tycoon among the little monsters.

    After everyone ced their bets, the [Little Monsters¡¯ Chat Group] gradually fell silent.

    Everyone waited silently for the development of the situation.

    Before Su Yang knew it, countless pairs of eyes were looking forward to his rtionship with Chu Xia...

    The next day, Su Yang received a call from Young Master Ying the moment he woke up, saying that the money had been transferred.

    Hence, Su Yang was shocked. ¡®I really didn¡¯t expect Young Master Ying to resolve the matter in such a short time.¡¯

    Hence, the two of them arranged a time and nned to have dinner that night with several bank presidents as well.

    That night, Su Yang arrived at the restaurant that Young Master Ying had booked. The restaurant was not particrly high-end, but it looked very unique.

    After telling the receptionist Young Master Ying¡¯s name, the smile on the receptionist¡¯s face brightened. She quickly got someone to rece her as she personally led Su Yang to the private room.

    When they reached the private room, the waitress pushed open the door. Young Master Ying had already arrived and was seated with his back facing the door while the other presidents were seated around the dining table. Among them, two of the older men were seated at the main and secondary guest seats. Everyone had unanimously left the seat facing the door empty, which was obviously meant for Su Yang.

    In China, the seating arrangement at the dining table was very particr. The most ¡°honorable¡± seat was the host¡¯s seat. From this, one could tell how much Young Master Ying valued Su Yang.

    Upon seeing Su Yang, Young Master Ying turned around and stood up. ¡°Young Master Su, you¡¯re here.¡±

    With him taking the lead, the few presidents also stood up.

    Actually, before Su Yang arrived, the few presidents had been grumbling in their hearts.

    Young Master Ying was the son of the big boss of Shanghai, Ying Tianhou. In the entire Shanghai circle, other than the top one, he was the biggest.

    In the end, Young Master Ying only sat in the secondary host¡¯s seat and not the host¡¯s seat. This obviously meant that the host¡¯s status was even higher than him.

    Therefore, everyone was very curious about who it was.

    ¡®Could he be the daughter of the big boss in Shanghai? Or perhaps he¡¯s the grandson of another big boss in China?¡¯

    Hence, they waited for a long time before they met Su Yang.

    Even though they had no idea what Su Yang¡¯s identity was, the presidents had already memorized Su Yang¡¯s appearance in their hearts. They nned to treat him with caution the next time they met him.

    Su Yang chatted with Young Master Ying for a while before taking the main seat.

    Young Master Ying had shown all of them immense respect and introduced them to Su Yang as if he was their subordinate. ¡°This is my brother, Young Master Su Yang. You may all address him as Young Master Su like I do.

    ¡°I¡¯ve called all of you here today mainly because I wanted to talk to you earlier today. You¡¯ve all agreed to my request, so I¡¯m here to meet the main character so that we can work together.¡±

    While Young Master Ying was talking, Su Yang was sizing up the middle-aged men. ¡®There are a total of seven people at the table. Other than myself and Young Master Ying, the other five should be the bank presidents of the five banks.

    ¡®Young Master Ying really used his connections this time.¡¯

    Amongst them, Su Yang knew one of them, Kong Chang from the bank that he had received his loan from. When Cao Qiguang called and talked about him, Kong Chang was the one who livestreamed the whole process.

    However, in the end, Kong Chang rejected Cao Qiguang¡¯s request and even asked Director Zhao to send a beautiful woman to liaise with him.

    Because he was thinking about Mr. Kong, Su Yang¡¯s gaze lingered on him for a while.

    Mr. Kong had never seen Su Yang before, so when he noticed Su Yang¡¯s gaze, he touched his face in confusion.

    Soon after, Young Master Ying introduced Su Yang to the five presidents and they added each other on WeChat.

    No matter what kind of social asion it was, adding each other as friends on WeChat was a must. It would be as if the person had never attended the meeting without adding each other as friends.

    It was just that most of the time, after these friends were added, they might never talk again...

    After adding the five presidents as friends, Su Yang realized that the five presidents were very interesting. Their avatars were all pictures of sceneries, where two of them were blue skies and white clouds.

    Su Yang could not help but wonder if most of the middle-aged men he knew were simr.

    Su Yang did not think much of it before, but now that there were five more people who were the same, he found it interesting.

    This was as if when a man reached forty years old, a mysterious voice would whisper into their ears, ¡°Change your profile picture. If you do, you can avoid losing your hair.¡±

    When he thought about how many middle-aged people had simr avatars, Su Yang felt that there must be other notifications for this mysterious voice. For example... ¡°If you forward this notification to your friend, your hairline can move forward by 2cm.¡±

    Su Yang suppressed his wild thoughts and chatted with the bald middle-aged men about the uing coboration while eating.

    ording to their own authority, the five banks each took on a transfer of between 100 to 600 million yuan. However, they had other conditions.

    They hoped that when Su Yang was around, he would be able to deposit the cash into these banks. If he wanted to transfer the money from overseas, he would have to go through these banks. On top of that, the ratio used would also be based on how many banks he had.

    Su Yang agreed immediately to those conditions.

    ¡®Well, these banks are now helping me, plus I¡¯m someone who knows how to repay favors. So, I¡¯m willing to work with them.¡¯

    Other than that, they also made a small request, hoping that Su Yang could provide them with some oral fluids.

    When Su Yang heard this request, he nced at Young Master Ying. He suspected that Young Master Ying was the one who suggested this condition to stockpile his oral fluids.

    But soon, these presidents told Su Yang that his oral fluid was really popr.

    This was because they said that they wanted to use the oral solution themselves, but they could not buy it. They were already middle-aged and could not do much, so they wanted to maintain their health.

    In fact, one of the presidents even said that he had a friend who was also bald like himself. Then, after he used Su Yang¡¯s oral fluid to wash his hair, it actually grew! Therefore, this president wanted a few boxes of oral fluids to wash his hair and see its effect.

    After he said that, Su Yang noticed that the other presidents¡¯ eyes lit up.

    Su Yang¡¯s entire expression was like this, (???).

    ¡®These people are probably teasing me.¡¯

    Then, he especially wanted to say, ¡°Even the Prince of Ennd is bald, so it clearly meant that they were a hopeless case...¡±

    However, on second thought, Su Yang felt that it was better not to disappoint these poor middle-aged men.

    ¡®Humans are either fighting against the Heavens, the Earth, or their own hair.

    ¡®This was especially true for the first two. Perhaps as they grow older, they would slowly ept their fate,promise and stop fighting it. There¡¯s only onest requirement, which is a person¡¯s career. Especially men, who would want to continue resolving these issues for the rest of their life.

    ¡®I only hope I can avoid these issues...¡¯

    After the meal, both the guests and the hosts were delighted.

    Before they left, Su Yang went back to the car and pretended to take ten ss phones from the car. Then, he gave two units to each of them.

    When they got the ss phone, because there was a box packaging on the outside, the presidents did not think it was a special gift. Only Mr. Kong looked at it for a long time before eximing in surprise, ¡°Is this the ss phone?¡±

    Su Yang smiled and nodded.

    The other presidents looked at him in confusion.

    In the end, Mr. Kong did not even exin and quickly opened the box before taking out the ss phone to admire it.

    After admiring it, he exined to the other presidents, ¡°This cellphone has been very popr recently. It¡¯s a product that transcends its times.

    ¡°Rumor has it that Young Master Ying¡¯s father used it first, but the other bosses saw it and spread rumors about it. Now, many bosses want this phone, but they just can¡¯t get their hands on it.¡±

    ¡°I never would¡¯ve thought that... This belongs to Young Master Su¡¯spany.¡±

    At this point, he looked at Su Yang and then at Young Master Ying. Suddenly, a look of realization appeared on his face.

    ¡®No wonder Young Master Ying¡¯s father has this cellphone... It¡¯s because of Young Master Ying.¡¯

    Hearing Mr. Kong¡¯s words, the other presidents could not help but feel surprised.

 Chapter 721 - The Ugly Side Of Capitalists

    <h4>Chapter 721: The Ugly Side Of Capitalists</h4>

    ¡®Is this ss phone so popr?

    ¡®No, the correct question should be, is the ss phone being thought of so highly by the upper echelons?

    ¡®After all, to the people within the banking system, being valued by the upper echelons is much more important than being popr.¡¯

    Upon hearing Mr. Kong¡¯s words, a big-bellied President could not help but ask, ¡°Is there anything special about this?¡±

    Mr. Kong raised the ss phone and showed it to the other presidents. ¡°Do you see this? This ss phone is made of transparent ss. Plus, there are no electrical circuits, batteries or cameras to be seen.¡±

    The other presidents could not help but question, ¡°Isn¡¯t that just a piece of ss?¡±

    Mr. Kong obviously knew this ss phone very well, hence he said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not.

    ¡°See...¡± After he said that, Mr. Kong pressed his hand onto the ss phone screen. A momentter, aser fingerprint icon appeared and a pop-up window popped up on the ss phone.

    [Please verify your eye pattern]

    Following his action, the other presidents also noticed the change in the ss phone. The ¡°ss¡± had miraculously turned from transparent to opaque and the back had turned into the texture of frosted ss.

    After recording Mr. Kong¡¯s eye-pattern, the ss phone turned on. Then, Mr. Kong showed his ss phone to the other presidents. ¡°See, this really is a full-screen ss phone. The whole ss phone feels like I¡¯m just holding onto a piece of ss.¡±

    The other presidents were like frogs in a well as they gradually became surprised and started studying the ss phone.

    Then, Su Yang and Young Master Ying smiled at each other when they saw a room full of middle-aged uncles studying their ss phones like children.

    Very soon, the few presidents finished studying their ss phones and could not wait to turn on their ss phones and experience it, all except the big-bellied president, who did not move.

    Hence, Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Tang, why aren¡¯t you trying out your ss phone? Don¡¯t you like it?¡±

    Mr. Tang chuckled and said, ¡°No. I heard from Old Kong that many of the higher-ups love this ss phone. So, I¡¯m thinking...¡±

    Before he could finish, Su Yang understood what he was trying to do.

    Then, when the other presidents heard that, they were stunned as well. After a while, a few of the less shrewd presidents revealed frustrated expressions. Obviously, they realized that they had not thought of this...

    After distributing the ss phones, the meal ended.

    After the big shots finished their discussion, the rest of the matters were left to their subordinates to handle.

    On the way back, Su Yang gave Zhao Licheng a call and told him to personally make a trip the next day to resolve the matter. On the other end, Zhao Licheng seemed to have just finished exercising and was trying his best to calm his breathing as he acknowledged his orders.

    The next day, Zhao Licheng went to the five banks to resolve all the procedures.

    After that, Su Yang felt as if a huge burden had been lifted off his chest. ¡®The most important part of emptying out Xinli Education is finally done.¡¯

    At the same time, Cao Qiguang started to take action as well by contacting some capitalists in Shanghai who were interested in the ss phone.

    With the help of these capitalists, severalrge cellphonepanies in the country soon found out about the existence of the ss phone.

    Hence, all major cellphonepanies ced great importance to this new era product that could topple the current mobile cellphone industry. The domesticpanies within China that were prioritising this such as Huawei, VIV, OPP and so on had sent out a specialized team of professionals to Shanghai to understand more about this new ss phone.

    Although their n was solid, it was very difficult to execute.

    This was because Su Yang only gave these ss phones to people close to him. Most of the people close to him were ordinary people, thus they were literally the most inconspicuous bunch of people in a city with tens of millions of people in Shanghai. Therefore, unless someone knew about their information, there was no way to be able to find out who these people are.

    On the other hand, only Master Ying and Jiang Yan¡¯s families were the renowned people who had this ss phone.

    No matter how arrogant the capitalists were, they knew who the owner of this country was, hence they did not dare to plot anything against them.

    Therefore, the progress of these capitalists had reached a stalemate. Despite knowing who the target is, they could not afford to offend them. Thus, since they could not get what they wanted, they could not research it either.

    In fact, there were a few capitalists who were interested in the ss phone who actually tried to contact Su Yang with the intention of investing in hispany.

    However, who was Su Yang?

    He was the big shot with a system!

    Even a powerful force like the Jiangs could only manage to obtain a few shares by coborating with him. In fact, the thought of working with these other capitalists did not even cross Su Yang¡¯s mind.

    After all, he had money, resources and power. Why would he cooperate with others then?

    Therefore, the number of capitalists Su Yang was rejecting kept on increasing.

    However, because these capitalists did not want to give up on the chance, they stayed in Shanghai and waited for the chance.

    While they were thinking about how to get a share of the pie, some people in the industry told them that there was an organization that wanted to overthrow Su Yang, so they could consider joining.

    As a result, more and more capitalists became inexplicably drawn into Cao Qiguang¡¯s roster, participating in the n to overthrow Su Yang¡¯s reign.

    However, this organization had a core issue since the very beginning, which was... Cao Qiguang himself.

    Cao Qiguang had been feeling a little frustratedtely because he had realized that something had been wrong with him for the past half a month.

    He had been building his business for so many years and had no other hobbies. He did not smoke, drink, gamble, or even do drugs. Instead, he only liked beautiful women.

    Actually, beauty was something everyone loved, so there were not many men who did not like beautiful women. However, Cao Qiguang was different. He did not simply just like them, he even wanted to sleep with them.

    To be honest, he was a bit simr to a certain artist who had been criticized to no end not long ago for a particr ¡°fetish¡± of his.

    Actually, this fetish of Cao Qiguang¡¯s was not exactly that serious. After all, there would not be any issue so long as it did not get exposed. Hence, Cao Qiguang had been indulging in this bad habit of his for many years.

    Therefore, over thest half a month, he realized that his ¡°issue¡± had worsened. He used to have a rpse once a day, but at that moment, he desperately wished that he would be able to indulge in his vices at every given moment.

    Hence, this caused his temper to be more and more irritable. After all, humans would always be in a bad mood whenever they can¡¯t be satisfied.

    At first, Cao Qiguang did not think much of it. However, he gradually realized that something was wrong because he was slowly losing the ability to have an erection.

    At first, he would still be able to have an erection if he put in a lot of effort. However, as time passed, it became harder and harder, until recently, he was unable to get it up anymore!

    Hence, Cao Qiguang felt as if his penis was wailing that it could no longer take it anymore.

    There was no single man in the world who would not be bothered about this, so Cao Qiguang waspletely flustered.

    Hence, he secretly went to the hospital, found a specialist doctor and did all kinds of tests. However... The cause of it remained unknown.

    After researching for half a day, the specialist ruled out the possibility of it being a physical issue and naturally attributed the problem to being something wrong with Cao Qiguang psychologically.

    At that moment, Cao Qiguang really wanted to curse at everyone.

    ¡®Something¡¯s wrong with me psychologically?¡¯

    He was so frustrated that he wished he could find someone on the street and sleep with them immediately! ¡®How could there possibly be something wrong with me?¡¯

    Thus, Cao Qiguang refused to trust the doctor. However, he could not find the reason himself either. Furthermore, this issue he had was the most sensitive issue for a man, so there was no one he could not share it with. Thus, his temper became worse as time went by!

    However, when people realized that they could not achieve their goals through self-deprecation, they would usually put the me on external factors.

    Cao Qiguang was no exception.

    Cao Qiguang, who was originally a conceited person to begin with, would never admit that he himself was the cause. In fact, he believed that even if he had made a mistake, it was definitely caused by someone else.

    For example... Su Yang!

    He suspected that Su Yang was the reason why he could not get an erection.

    Because of Su Yang¡¯s interference, he was unable to get the 1.6 billion from Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife. It was also because of Su Yang that he was unable to have the person who had beaten him up tried by thew. It was also because of Su Yang that he felt a sense of danger and insecurity when he made the ss phone that transcended its time.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t the doctor say it¡¯s a psychological problem?

    ¡®The only person who has been causing me issues mentally is Su Yang.¡¯

    Sometimes, fate was very interesting. Despite the process being mistaken, the miraculous thing was that the result that they would arrive at would actually be correct.

    After Cao Qiguang analyzed a bunch of bullsh*t reasons, he found the culprit to be Su Yang. Well, you could say that Cao Qiguang had actually gotten it right by sheer luck.

    Hence, in the end, Cao Qiguang deemed that Su Yang was the root of his problem. Therefore, he wanted to get enough benefits from Su Yang so that he would be able to relieve his mental stress and regain his masculinity!

    With that thought in mind, he called his secretary over to give Su Yang a call. He wanted to ask Su Yang out for a meal to resolve his psychological issues.

    When Su Yang received the call, he was discussing with Zhao Licheng about Xinli Education.

    Over the past few days, more and more investors havee to look for Su Yang and Zhao Licheng. All of them wanted to be a part of the ss phone, which made Su Yang feel wary.

    Hence, Su Yang called Jiang Yan and Young Master Ying to understand the situation.

    It was only then that he realized that the news about the ss phone had spread very quickly. In just a few days, most of the forces and capitalists in the country had been paying attention to the matter.

    Many people could sense that this was going to be a revolution in the cellphone and technology industry. Hence, they had begun gathering information in Shanghai.

    Because Su Yang was difficult to talk to, plus he had rejected too many people. These people even formed a loose organization, preparing to overthrow Su Yang¡¯s control over thepany.

    Young Master Ying¡¯swork was indeed wide because he knew about these rumors very clearly. However, this was also because Cao Qiguang¡¯s organization was not private about it, making it very easy for news to spread.

    After knowing about this, Su Yang decided to activate his Silver Ability, [Space Traversing Eyes].

    Previously, because Su Yang was famous, his name was often mentioned, so he blocked off his ability from activating whenever strangers mentioned him.

    However, since this issue has risen, Su Yang definitely had to understand more about the situation.

    As expected, once the restrictions were removed, Su Yang would receive a pop-up window of him being mentioned.

    Many of them were people who were using Su Yang¡¯s ss phone technology.

    From their conversation, Su Yang found out that the founder of the organization was... Cao Qiguang. He even found out that Cao Qiguang said that he had someone backing him up.

    Therefore, after receiving the call from Secretary Cao Qiguang, Su Yang agreed without any hesitation. He wanted to see what Cao Qiguang was up to and wanted to know what tricks he had up his sleeve, plus who was backing him up.

    As for how Su Yang would find out about all these... [Memory Labyrinth Hourss].

    That night, Pan Zhaodi drove Su Yang to the restaurant Cao Qiguang had booked.

    Compared to Young Master Ying¡¯s restaurant, Cao Qiguang¡¯s reservation was much more grandiose. It was a famous restaurant in Shanghai named Lan Ting. It was a two-star Michelin restaurant, which was a middle-tier restaurant which was difficult to book even if a person had made a booking earlier.

    After the car was parked, Su Yang brought Pan Zhaodi along as they walked into the restaurant.

    At the entrance, an innocent-looking girl stood there waiting.

    When she saw Su Yanging in, she took the initiative to greet him and asked, ¡°May I know if you are Mr. Su?¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    The girl said, ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Cao¡¯s personal assistant, allow me to guide you there.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s gaze lingered on her for a moment. He felt that there was something dubious about her introduction of herself. ¡®I wonder if I¡¯ve misunderstood...¡¯

    Under the lead of the female assistant, the two of them arrived at a private room.

    When the private room¡¯s door opened, Cao Qiguang was already waiting inside.

    Even though both Cao Qiguang and Young Master Ying were waiting for their guest, Young Master Ying and the others had made Su Yang feel veryfortable and respected. However, Cao Qiguang gave off an air of superiority. Even though Su Yang had yet to arrive, he had already ordered a few dishes and was drinking while eating.

    Hence, a trace of disgust shed across Su Yang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®Honestly, I really don¡¯t understand how Cao Qiguang is able to be so arrogant. Could it be possible that this is what a person would be when they sessfully be a capitalist?

    ¡®First, they will im that being able to work 12 hours a day, 6 days a week is a blessing.

    ¡®Then, they will say that the employer will never retrench a single employee. Also, the employees who work just to pass the time aren¡¯t good employees.

    ¡®Finally, they will forbid employees from working overtime, but the truth is they¡¯ve already worked overtime beforehand. On top of that, they would not allow the employees to im for overtime payment after a certain amount of hours.

    ¡®What an utterly nonsensical system.

    ¡®This high-and-mighty attitude employers have, who take their subordinates for granted, is truly irksome.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang suppressed his difort and sat opposite Cao Qiguang.

    At the time, Cao Qiguang was taking a sip of wine before putting down his ss. Then, he looked up at Su Yang and waved his chopsticks at his assistant.

    The assistant then said to Pan Zhaodi, ¡°This way, please. We¡¯re in another private room.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi looked at Su Yang, who nodded slightly.

    After receiving Su Yang¡¯s approval, Pan Zhaodi and the female assistant left the private room. When they left, the door was closed from the outside.

    After that, Su Yang took out his hourss from his pocket and yed with it. ¡®Should I look at Cao Qiguang¡¯s memories first, or should I chat with him first.¡¯

    Just then, Cao Qiguang spoke, ¡°Su Yang, am I right?

    ¡°I¡¯ve looked into your background. You¡¯re 19 years old, you¡¯vee to Shanghai alone and have survived until now.¡± As he said that, he shook his head. ¡°Not an easy feat.¡±

    Su Yang looked at him, not knowing what he wanted to say.

    Cao Qiguang then said, ¡°I should be around the same age as your father, so I¡¯ll call you Little Su. Is that alright?¡±

    Despite it being obvious that Cao Qiguang was asking a question, his tone did not match his words at all. Obviously, he was used to making all the arrangements ording to his liking.

    However, Su Yang was not his subordinate and was not used to his bad habits. Hence he said straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯re asking too much. In my hometown, only those with higher moral character and age can be considered to be another person¡¯s senior.¡±

 Chapter 722 - Iâ€™ve Drugged You

    <h4>Chapter 722: I¡¯ve Drugged You</h4>

    Su Yang¡¯s words obviously stunned Cao Qiguang.

    Cao Qiguang hade from a wealthy family and had been spoiled since he was young. As a result, he had gradually be very arrogant.

    Even when he started up his own businesster on, where Zhao Licheng had a higher authority than he did, he still had a lot of say in thepany. In fact, even Zhao Licheng had to give in to him most of the time.

    Now that Zhao Licheng was gone, he was even more free to do as he pleased. He felt like a tyrant in apany that was being held in high regard by everyone.

    Unexpectedly, Su Yang did not give him any face and rebutted him directly.

    After Cao Qiguang¡¯s shock ended, his face visibly darkened.

    Then, he mmed the wine ss on the table and said directly, ¡°Little Su, it seems that you really are young indeed. You think the world revolves around you while you¡¯re the protagonist. You have no idea how vast this world is, nor do you know how cruel it can be.

    ¡°Are you still at the age where you¡¯re reading wuxia books? An eye for an eye?

    ¡°Let me tell you this now, the world is a cruel ce. No one is able to have their way!¡±

    As he spoke, his dark eyes were fixed on Su Yang as if he was threatening him.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, did not seem to mind at all. He smiled and said bluntly, ¡°That¡¯s right. No one is able to have their way in this world, including... You.

    ¡°So, why should I care about your opinion?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, who still reads wuxia novels now? Light novels are the new generation right now.

    ¡°Mr. Cao... times have changed.¡±

    Cao Qiguang did not expect Su Yang to use his own words against himself. Hence, he was so angry that heughed out loud.

    If what Cao Qiguang had said just now was defined as a silent threat, he was now openly threatening Su Yang.

    Hence, he looked at Su Yang with an oppressive gaze and said with a faint smile, ¡°You can ignore my opinion and even go against me. But... You¡¯d better make sure that you¡¯re able to bear the consequences.

    ¡°Allow me to tell you a story.

    ¡°Once upon a time, there was someone who was even more confident of himself than you are, more knowledgeable than you, had a higher IQ and EQ than you and possessed a greater leadership quality than you do. That someone once stood before me.¡±

    At this point, Cao Qiguang¡¯s eyes were filled with reminiscence. ¡°He¡¯s like the sun in the sky, making everyone around him feel the heat and lighting from him.

    ¡°Only I... Was able to stand shoulder to shoulder with him andpete against his radiance.

    ¡°However, at the very beginning, we were certain that he was the leader while I was his right hand man.¡±

    Su Yang frowned as he listened to the description. ¡®The more I listen, the more I think that he¡¯s talking about Zhao Licheng.¡¯

    ¡°After that...¡± Cao Qiguang paused for a moment and poured himself a ss of wine. He then picked it up and gulped it down before mming the ss on the table and said, ¡°He died. ¡±

    Instantly, Su Yang¡¯s pupils slightly contracted.

    Actually, he was not afraid of Cao Qiguang. In his opinion, Cao Qiguang was not strong enough to be a threat to him. Instead, Su Yang suspected that Zhao Licheng had something to do with the matter.

    Furthermore, from Cao Qiguang¡¯s tone, it sounded as if there was more to Zhao Licheng¡¯s death.

    Sure enough, Cao Qiguang looked at Su Yang with a tipsy expression and said, ¡°Do you know how he died?

    ¡°Car ident.

    ¡°Arge truck mmed into him.

    ¡°Then, he just... Died. Hahaha.¡±

    Cao Qiguang chuckled a few times before he retracted his smile and looked at Su Yang. ¡°Sometimes, being alive is more important than anything else. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Su Yang looked at Cao Qiguang and did not speak for a long time.

    After a while, Su Yang said, ¡°You killed him.¡±

    Cao Qiguang¡¯s face was full of innocence. He spread out his hands and said, ¡°What are you talking about? I only told you about my friend. I didn¡¯t say that I killed him, so you mustn¡¯t make baseless usations, or I¡¯ll send you awyer letter.¡±

    A smile appeared on Cao Qiguang¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this story to tell you that the heavens are jealous of talented people. Some people will die young if they reveal too much of their abilities. So, you should... Be more careful.¡±

    Then, he picked up the document beside him and mmed it on the table. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not asking for much. 100 million yuan for 10% of the shares in return. If you ept my terms and sign the contract, we can forgo our issues and be friends.¡±

    Su Yang retracted his gaze after quickly ncing at the contract. ¡°What if I don¡¯t sign it?¡±

    The smile on Cao Qiguang¡¯s face did not change. ¡°If you don¡¯t sign it, then it will depend on your luck. Perhaps... God is watching over you.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Cao Qiguang and shook his head with a smile. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°By the way, have you been feeling unwell recently?¡±

    Instantly, Cao Qiguang¡¯s expression changed, but he did not say anything.

    Su Yang continued to speak slowly, ¡°For example... You¡¯ve got a very strong desire, but you just aren¡¯t able to get it done no matter how hard you try.¡±

    Cao Qiguang¡¯s pupils contracted slightly.

    Su Yang replied, ¡°You weren¡¯t able to find out what the problem is even after you¡¯ve been to the hospital, were you not?¡±

    At that moment, Cao Qiguang¡¯s expression became more and more uncontroble.

    Su Yang then said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me, I could tell based on your physiognomy.¡±

    As he spoke, Su Yang clicked his tongue and frowned. He drew some lines in the air across Cao Qiguang¡¯s face and said, ¡°Physiognomy is something that¡¯s been passed down in my family for generations, which is why I had a look at your facial expression when I entered the room just now. Your forehead seems to have turned dark, so very soon... You¡¯ll be dead.

    ¡°Hence... Mr. Cao, you¡¯re the one who has to be more careful.¡±

    Cao Qiguang could no longer hold back. He let out a loud ¡°Ah!¡±, stood up and wanted to rush over ferociously.

    Su Yang hurriedly raised both his hands. ¡°You¡¯d best note over. I was only telling you things, I haven¡¯t lifted a single finger against you. So, if youe over, I¡¯ll call for help and it¡¯ll be self-defense.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s words made Cao Qiguang freeze on the spot. His chest was heaving up and down as he red at Su Yang with bloodshot eyes. There was a ferociousness in his eyes that could not be overlooked.

    Then, Su Yang smiled and picked up the chopsticks on the table. After that, he took a mouthful of food and shook his head as he ate. ¡°I thought you were good at managing your anger, so it seems it¡¯s not all that great after all.¡±

    Su Yang nced at Cao Qiguang who was still standing there and asked, ¡°Do you want to know the solution to your problem?¡±

    Cao Qiguang¡¯s bloodshot eyes quivered as he stared at Su Yang.

    Even though his pride prevented him from speaking, from the look in his eyes, that was what he wanted.

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°If you want it, just tell me. How am I supposed to know whether you want to know or not if you don¡¯t tell me?¡±

    Cao Qiguang stood there, no longer high-spirited or arrogant, but a little lost.

    Hence, Su Yang smiled again. ¡°Do as I say and I¡¯ll teach you how to resolve the issue.¡±

    Cao Qiguang¡¯s mouth moved. At first, he did not say anything. It was only when he opened his mouth for the second time that he spoke. ¡°Why... Why should I believe you?¡±

    Su Yang shrugged. ¡°You don¡¯t have to believe me, I don¡¯t care. Plus, you don¡¯t have many days left anyway.¡±

    Then, Su Yang stood up. ¡°Alright, have a good think about it then.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang patted his butt and turned to leave the room. The moment he left the room, he patted the door lightly with his hand that was holding the hourss and said, ¡°By the way, give me a call once you¡¯vee to a decision.¡±

    After that, Su Yang then made a phone call and left the room.

    However, no one realized that the moment the hourss in his hand hit the door, the hourss silently turned upside down. In that instant, all the sand that had been gathered at the upper part was flowing downwards.

    After leaving the room, Su Yang¡¯s face darkened. He strode out of the restaurant and stood silently on the street for a while before calling Pan Zhaodi to send him home.

    Clearly, Pan Zhaodi had been waiting on stand-by. In less than a minute, she came out of the restaurant.

    If she was someone else¡¯s secretary, she would probably have a chat with Su Yang and ask how it ended so quickly. However, Pan Zhaodi was even more reserved than Li Runze, the top student. Without asking anything, she started the car diligently.

    Then, Su Yang got into the car and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± said Pan Zhaodi sullenly.

    Su Yang looked out the window as the car sped along the streets of Shanghai. However, his mind was filled with the memories that he had seen from Cao Qiguang.

    Because of Cao Qiguang¡¯s ¡°hint¡±, Su Yang did not look through what Cao Qiguang was scheming against him. Instead, he looked through Zhao Licheng¡¯s death.

    In the end, he did find a few rted memories.

    ¡®So... Zhao Licheng¡¯s death really was rted to Cao Qiguang.

    ¡®Cao Qiguang and Zhao Licheng have worked together for 10 years and have umted a lot of conflicts. Moreover, Cao Qiguang thinks highly of himself and believes that he is to be credited for most of thepany¡¯s current development.

    ¡®Although the shares of the three partners are about the same, Zhao Licheng was still the general manager of thepany, while Cao Qiguang was just a vice-president. Even though there was only a difference of just one rank, this was akin to one being the emperor, while the other is his minister.

    ¡®Plus, he hadmunicated with some of the investors in private and received their acknowledgement, which ended up making him feel even more in power.

    ¡®That¡¯s why Cao Qiguang has always wanted to gain power and control the entirepany. To do so, he tried to find Zhao Licheng¡¯s weakness or problems to force him into retirement.

    ¡®However, Zhao Licheng¡¯s greatest strength is that he¡¯s reliable, so Cao Qiguang could not find any fault with him.

    ¡®In the end, Cao Qiguang waited year after year as thepany grew bigger and bigger, but he still remained as the second inmand. Therefore, at this time, he could no longer suppress his ambition and decided to kill Zhao Licheng!

    ¡®In order not to implicate himself, he found his confidant and asked him to find a driver who needed money urgently.

    ¡®After that, he made sure he knew Zhao Licheng¡¯s exact route and arranged for the driver to drive there and... Bang into Zhao Licheng.

    ¡®In order to implement this n, he had the truck driver drive through that area four times. It was also during the fourth time that the driver, whocked money, finally found an opportunity to kill Zhao Licheng.

    ¡®Despite it just being a traffic ident, the punishment is still rather severe if a life has been lost. However, for a person who has been living at the bottom of society, he would not have been able to resist the temptation of receiving millions of yuan after being imprisoned for a few years.

    ¡®That¡¯s how this entire incident happened wlessly.

    ¡®After Zhao Licheng passed away, Cao Qiguang became the owner of thepany as expected...¡¯

    After reading through the memories, Su Yang took a look at Cao Qiguang¡¯s n, but was surprised to find that there was nothing.

    However, Su Yang refused to believe it and searched for a long time, only to realize that Cao Qiguang had initially nned to deal with him by using a certain incident to reenact what he did previously. However, at the same time, the drug took effect and Cao Qiguang ended up losing all interest. Instead, he would go and have his illness checked everyday, which was why he did not have time toe up with any ns.

    As for which incident he was going to use, Su Yang found it very strange and decided that he had to investigate further.

    Other than that, Su Yang was still busy in Cao Qiguang¡¯s memory corridor, so he went to check on Xinli Education¡¯s quarterly financial report.

    In the end, he received a piece of bad news. ¡®Cao Qiguang has indeed falsified thepany¡¯s quarterly financial report and haspleted it. However, in the end, he actually hesitated.

    ¡®Perhaps he¡¯s the kind of ¡°talent¡± who has started from scratch, who would subtly rather protect hispany. Hence, he could not help but feel uneasy, which was why he ended up preventing his financial report from being released.

    ¡®This is also the reason why Zhao Licheng and myself haven¡¯t seen any financial reports no matter how long we waited.

    ¡®Hmm... Now that I¡¯ve exposed to Cao Qiguang that I¡¯ve ¡°drugged¡± him, I might just be able to turn the situation around.¡¯

    After checking Cao Qiguang¡¯s memory, Su Yang realized how dangerous Cao Qiguang was, so he left a backup n. He had J follow Cao Qiguang to monitor his movements.

    After setting up arge, Su Yang was certain that Cao Qiguang was firmly in his grasp. All he could do was struggle a while longer and he would end up dead. Thus, Su Yang felt slightly more at ease.

    When they reached home, Su Yang cooked dinner since they had not eaten.

    After eating, Pan Zhaodi quietly washed the dishes and left the vi.

    During the hour that they were cooking, eating and washing the dishes, there was only one conversation.

    ¡°Pass me a piece of paper please, Sister Zhaodi.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    This made Su Yang feel as if he had found a mannequin to be his secretary. ¡®Isn¡¯t she talking too little? It¡¯s like there¡¯s no one in the house!¡¯

    After Pan Zhaodi left, Su Yang called Zhao Licheng and told him about his discovery.

    No one did not care about their own life and death. If Su Yang was Zhao Licheng, he would probably be so angry that he would kill Zhao Licheng if he heard that Zhao Licheng, whom he had known for 10 years, killed him for power.

    However, to Su Yang¡¯s surprise, Zhao Licheng was surprisingly calm. It was as if he already knew about it.

    Zhao Licheng told Su Yang the truth. Before Cao Qiguang coveted his wife and did not expose her photos, Zhao Licheng did not suspect anything and had always felt that his death was an ident.

    However, after the incident, he no longer trusted Cao Qiguang and immediately started to suspect that Cao Qiguang was the cause of his death.

    Hence, his suspicions ended up unearthing many of Cao Qiguang¡¯s dubious matters.

    Hence, Su Yang merely verified Zhao Licheng¡¯s suspicions.

    Then, Su Yang asked him if there was anything he wanted to do.

    Zhao Licheng actually said that there was nothing he wanted to do about it. At that moment, Zhao Licheng only wanted to empty out Xinli Education and earn some money. After that... Zhao Licheng only thought of sending Cao Qiguang to prison.

    Zhao Licheng said frankly that he didn¡¯t even want Cao Qiguang to die, because he felt that killing him would be too easy. He wanted Cao Qiguang to spend the rest of his life in prison and enjoy his genderless state.

    Perhaps in the future, he would be the ideal ¡°ymate¡± for the big shots in prison.

    After Su Yang heard that, he felt that he might be able to bring this revenge to a higher level. For example, when Cao Qiguang was filled with hope, Su Yang would make him fall hard and be filled with despair.

    However, in order for all of this to take ce, Cao Qiguang would have to submit to Su Yang, or at least on the surface...

    However, Su Yang did not wait for long because Cao Qiguang had called the next morning.

 Chapter 723 - A Battle Behind The Scenes

    <h4>Chapter 723: A Battle Behind The Scenes</h4>

    When Su Yang received Cao Qiguang¡¯s call, his heart skipped a beat as he guessed that things might be heading the way he wanted...

    Hence, he picked up the phone and indeed, Cao Qiguang¡¯s dispirited voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Little... Mr. Su, what would it take for you to cure the poison in my body?¡±

    Su Yang did not lower his guard just because Cao Qiguang had admitted defeat.

    Yesterday, Cao Qiguang taught Su Yang a lesson at the restaurant, which was how to threaten someone without batting an eyelid, how he could expose his true thoughts without leaving any evidence behind, which were all taught during their face-to-face conversation.

    Now that the two of them were on the phone, no one knew if Cao Qiguang was recording the call or if he had found someone to monitor the call. Hence, Su Yang immediately denied it. ¡°Mr. Cao, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. You might have called the wrong number.¡±

    After he said that, Su Yang hung up without hesitation.

    At the same time, in a vi in Shanghai, Cao Qiguang was holding his phone with one hand and a recorder in the other as his face turned ashen. It was clear that he wanted to trap Su Yang by leaving behind evidence. That way, he would have a trump card to deal with Su Yang.

    However, Su Yang did not fall for it.

    Hence, he took a few deep breaths, put down the recorder and called Su Yang again.

    ¡°Du... Du... Du...¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Hello? Cao Qiguang, can you stop calling me like you have cerebral palsy? You may have a lot of time on your hands, but I don¡¯t.¡±

    After being scolded by Su Yang, Cao Qiguang¡¯s face turned red and white.

    However, he had no choice but to humble himself. Hence, he could only control his temper and said to Su Yang, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Su. I don¡¯t want to trouble you as well. You...

    ¡°I really do admire you. I would like to ask if you have anything that you could teach me?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s answer was wless. ¡°What¡¯s there for me to teach you? We¡¯re in different industries to start with.¡±

    Cao Qiguang did not know how to respond and did not speak for a long time.

    After a while, Su Yang suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, are you going to send your quarterly financial report to the Hong Kong Stock Exchange?¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s question, Cao Qiguang¡¯s heart tightened. He did not know why Su Yang was asking this, but under the circumstances, he could only reply, ¡°Yes...¡±

    His rationality made him add, ¡°But, it¡¯s not finalized yet.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Can you release it within this week?¡±

    Cao Qiguang said, ¡°We¡¯re not sure if we should report it yet.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°I feel that it would be beneficial for you to announce the financial report which you havepleted in order to regain your shareholders¡¯ confidence. Therefore, I would suggest that you release it within this week.¡±

    Cao Qiguang hurriedly said, ¡°We won¡¯t be able to make it in time for this week though.¡±

    Su Yang said with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, Mr. Cao. I know yourpany like the back of my hand. So, I¡¯ll only ask you once, think about it carefully before you answer. Can you release the financial report within this week?¡±

    Hearing the threat in Su Yang¡¯s words, Cao Qiguang¡¯s face alternated between red and white. Although he was unwilling, he could only feign civility and say, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s tone became more rxed. ¡°In that case, I hope to see this financial statement this week then.¡±

    Just as Cao Qiguang was about to dy it, Su Yang added, ¡°If possible, I could give you a box of Jiadian¡¯s oral fluid which is produced by ourpany.¡±

    ¡®Oral fluid?¡¯

    Cao Qiguang was stunned. He knew what this was. It was an oral fluid that had be very popr in Shanghai recently. He had heard that even the few big shots in Shanghai were drinking it. In fact, there were even some who could not even buy it.

    ¡®But, that¡¯s not what I want...¡¯

    All of a sudden, Cao Qiguang recalled Su Yang¡¯s earlier alertness and understood what was going on. ¡®Su Yang says that he¡¯s going to give me oral fluids, but he¡¯s actually going to give me the antidote.¡¯

    At that thought, Cao Qiguang started to hesitate.

    His heart wavered. ¡®I do want the antidote. But... I really don¡¯t want to release the quarterly financial report because there¡¯s a big problem with it... It¡¯s been falsified.

    ¡®In order to realize my dream and to prove to everyone that I¡¯ve chosen the right path, I¡¯ve spent all my money on building branches across the country during the first quarter of our listing.

    ¡®I¡¯m well aware that this is a very risky move and it¡¯s not in line with thepany¡¯s usual development. However, I¡¯m short of time and can¡¯t afford to take things slow. Therefore, I decided to put everything at stake and shut the investors up once and for all.

    ¡®As a result, the profits for Xinli Education¡¯s first quarter are very poor.

    ¡®It¡¯s so poor that it¡¯s literally enough for the investors to force me into resignation.

    ¡®So, for my own future and the development of thepany, I¡¯ve made a bold decision to falsify the financial report...

    ¡®I¡¯ve asked my confidant to use some technical methods to refurbish thepany¡¯s financial report, which ended up looking very positive on paper. So, unless it were an insider or a professional, it¡¯s almost impossible for anyone to discover any issues with it.

    ¡®However... it¡¯s illegal to falsify financials after all. Even though the report is already ced on my desk and all I have to do is to sign it, I haven¡¯t been able to make up my mind because I dare not do it, which is why I¡¯ve been dying all this time.

    ¡®Yet, Su Yang¡¯s insisting that I release it, which obviously means he knows what the problems are. He¡¯s trying to gain an advantage over me. Worse, there might be somerger conspiracy behind all this, I really don¡¯t want to agree to his demands...

    ¡®However... My life¡¯s happiness is in his hands right now...¡¯ At that thought, Cao Qiguang had no choice but to consider Su Yang¡¯s opinion.

    Hence, amidst his conflict, hesitation and panic, Cao Qiguang kept on muttering something as he tried toe up with an excuse to stall Su Yang.

    However, just as he was trying his best to stall for time, a thought shed through his mind. Cao Qiguang realized that there was no need for him to be so conflicted. ¡®Regardless of whether I want to release it or not, I could simply just agree to it first and continue dying him. After all, I¡¯m no gentleman, I could very well not do it after I made this promise.

    ¡®Then, while I stall him, I¡¯ll have time to slowlye up with a solution.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he regained hisposure and promised, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll release the financial report within this week.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll be waiting to have a look at it then.¡± After that, he hung up.

    After hanging up, Cao Qiguang put his phone aside and calmly analyzed the situation.

    ¡®Now that Su Yang knows that there¡¯s something wrong with the financial report, should I still release it?¡¯

    At that thought, Cao Qiguang went online to investigate what the charges would be to both thepany and the culprit should the matter get exposed. Then, he shook his head slightly. ¡®It¡¯s too risky.¡¯

    Hence, he started to think again. ¡®Is my body more important, or power?¡¯

    Cao Qiguang hesitated for a moment before he thought that... Power was more important.

    ¡®If something happens to thepany, I¡¯ll be left with nothing. In fact, there¡¯s no way the investors will let me off the hook when they realize just how big of a mess I¡¯ve caused. When that happens, I¡¯ll probably lose everything.

    ¡®I¡¯d be better off dead then!

    ¡®So, inparison... My body isn¡¯t that important already.

    ¡®After all, money makes the world go round. I could buy any kind of health I want with money, but I can¡¯t earn money with just my body though.¡¯

    When he thought about this, Cao Qiguang suddenly had a sh of inspiration and suddenly understood.

    ¡®Why am I debating which choice should I choose?

    ¡®Only children would choose! I want both!

    ¡®Since Su Yang has already ¡°admitted¡± that he¡¯s the one who poisoned me, I don¡¯t necessarily have to rely on him to get the antidote! Instead, I could very well source for a local or foreign specialist to diagnose me.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t have any clues before, but now that I know that I¡¯ve been ¡°poisoned¡±, I¡¯m sure these experts will be able toe up with an antidote to cure me.¡¯

    Thinking of this, Cao Qiguang felt that he had broadened his path and found a way to have the best of both worlds.

    ¡®This way, not only will I not lose my power, I¡¯ll also regain my health!¡±

    The more Cao Qiguang thought about it, the more pleased he became.

    Furthermore, he was sure of another thing... ¡®The quarterly financial report must not be released! Who cares about the stock price and the pressure from the investors? No matter how big the pressure is, would it beat them realizing that it¡¯s been falsified?

    ¡®Especially when Su Yang clearly knows that I¡¯ve falsified it, he will be able to report me at any given time!¡¯

    At the thought of this, he could not help butugh out loud in the vi. As heughed, he said, ¡°Su Yang, Su Yang! Thank you for your reminder! I¡¯ve finally found a solution! However, you¡¯ve ended up sealing your own fate! Looks like the ball is back in my court!¡±

    At that moment, Su Yang looked at Cao Qiguang¡¯s wildughter on the screen and an unfathomable smile appeared on his face. ¡®Go ahead,ugh all you want. You know nothing about true power...¡¯

    As he thought about it, Su Yang called out the [Absolute Verbal Contract] and wrote Cao Qiguang¡¯s promise before he signed the contract.

    Then, the brown parchment burned and disappeared in the air. Su Yang knew that the contract had been established...

    ...

    After thinking things through, Cao Qiguang was in a much better mood and felt much better.

    Then, he asked a few friends to inquire about both local and foreign experts who were more knowledgeable about poison. After that, he contacted all of them and nned for them to diagnose him sometime next week.

    When all of that was done, Cao Qiguang called his driver and went to work.

    Cao Qiguang would usually have a very busy day. From the moment he entered thepany, there was a pile of documents waiting for him to sign. After all, he had started the construction of arge subsidiarypany, so it was normal for him to have many things to do.

    Cao Qiguang looked through the documents one by one and signed them. After that, he felt dizzy, his hands sore.

    At that moment, his secretary knocked on the door and said, ¡°Mr. Cao, Mr. Wang is looking for you.¡±

    Mr. Wang was Cao Qiguang¡¯s other trusted aide and was in charge of thepany¡¯s finance department, who was also the one whom Cao Qiguang had asked to falsify the financial report.

    Cao Qiguang remembered that he wanted to talk to Mr. Wang about the falsified financial report, so he quickly said, ¡°Let him in.¡±

    A momentter, a middle-aged man walked in with a document.

    After entering the office, the middle-aged man ced the document on Cao Qiguang¡¯s desk and said, ¡°Mr. Cao, the quarterly financial report has been dyed for a long time. You¡¯ve signed the document long ago, but you¡¯ve been hesitating and haven¡¯t ced your stamp on it yet. It¡¯s time for you to make a decision.¡±

    When Cao Qiguang heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Old Wang, this was just the thing I wanted to discuss with you about.

    ¡°I thought about it. It¡¯s not appropriate for us to falsify our profits.

    ¡°Think about it. Our stock price is indeed not high and the pressure on us is definitely high as well. However, we¡¯re still barely able to manage this pressure.

    ¡°If we publish this fake financial report, it will definitely ease our pressure if it doesn¡¯t get exposed, but that¡¯s the extent of it. There are no extra merits in doing this.

    ¡°However, once we¡¯re exposed, ourpany, including both you and I, will be finished!

    ¡°If we don¡¯t publish the financial report, the pressure we¡¯ll be facing would still be the same. So, all we have to do is endure some hardship.

    ¡°So, after thinking about it carefully, I feel that... It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to release the falsified financial report.¡±

    Then, he closed the falsified financial report and ced it on the pile of documents beside him. He said, ¡°So, forget about this financial report and leave it with me. I¡¯ll throw it into the shredderter.¡±

    Mr. Wang then said, ¡°Sure, as you wish, Mr. Cao.¡±

    After that, the two of them talked about thepany¡¯s financial affairs for half an hour. Then, Mr. Wang received a call and took the initiative to leave. He said that he was going to head into the city for a meeting.

    After Mr. Wang left, Cao Qiguang smiled and shook his head. Then, he picked up the other documents on the table and continued to read and sign it.

    After signing, he ced that document on top of the falsified financial report.

    Then, another hour passed and Cao Qiguang had finally finished reading all the documents and signing them. After he was done, he bent down and took out his official seal from the drawer.

    Perhaps he had forgotten about the quarterly financial report, or perhaps he was too tired and did not pay too much attention to it, he ced his stamp on the falsified financial report and ced it together with all the other documents.

    After he was done stamping all the documents, Cao Qiguang called his secretary over and asked her to distribute them to the various departments.

    The secretary took the documents and went out. Very quickly, they were allocated to the various departments.

    When she arrived at the finance department, there was only one document left in the secretary¡¯s hands and she handed it to the deputy director.

    When the deputy director flipped it open and took a look. He asked in surprise, ¡°Are we going to publish the quarterly financial report? Does the director know about this?¡±

    The secretary said nonchntly, ¡°Of course he does. Mr. Wang was the one who presented this report to Mr. Cao for his signature. He seemed to have answered a call and went out for a meeting after that, so Mr. Cao asked me to send it over.¡±

    The manager carefully flipped through the financial report and realized that the data wasplete with data, including Mr. Wang¡¯s signature and Cao Qiguang¡¯s signature plus thepany seal. Hence, the manager no longer had any doubts in his mind.

    Due to the time constraints, he began to make the most of his time to record the data and submit it...

    After the day ended, Cao Qiguang returned home in a rxed mood.

    When he returned to the vi, he began touching himself a few times as usual. When he realized that there was no reaction, he gave up.

    However, it was precisely because of this that he hated Su Yang even more. ¡®Destroying a man¡¯s masculinity is no different from killing your own father!¡¯

    At the same time, Cao Qiguang had also made a decision in his heart. ¡®I¡¯m going to destroy Su Yang! Maybe even kill him!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he took out his phone and chatted with the few capitalists that he was familiar with in the ¡°Anti-Su Alliance¡±. He asked if they had any useful information or possible solutions.

    However, these investors who were on good terms with him did not have much useful information. There were even some of them who actually tried to talk him out of it. ¡°Listen, Old Cao, I¡¯ve especially gotten someone to find out more about the Jiadian Group. Thispany is a solely owned by Su Yang and he has 100% shares over thepany.

    ¡°As for the ss phone, it¡¯s his main project under Jiadian Technology, a branchpany under Jiadian Group. The same thing goes for this branchpany as well, Su Yang has over 90% of thepany¡¯s shares, there are literally no loopholes for us to take advantage of.¡±

    When he heard that, Cao Qiguang merely chuckled.

    He said, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    His friend was confused by his question. ¡°This shareholding ratio cannot be shaken. What could you possibly do?¡±

    Cao Qiguang said softly, ¡°Do you still remember about the incident at Liaocheng?¡±

 Chapter 724 - Soaring Stock Price!

    <h4>Chapter 724: Soaring Stock Price!</h4>

    ¡°Liaocheng?¡±

    Cao Qiguang¡¯s friend was stunned. He did not know what was going on.

    Cao Qiguang said, ¡°I¡¯m only gonna say it this once. Once you¡¯re out of this room, no matter who you tell, I will never admit to ever saying it..¡±

    His friend said, ¡°Do you still not trust me? Rx.¡±

    Cao Qiguang smiled and said, ¡°In 2005, there was a man named Zheng Ming in Liaocheng. This man had established a drillingpany and spent three years developing a new drilling technology.

    ¡°Some local organizations discovered this and felt that his technology was exceptional, so they wanted to cooperate with him. However, he thought that his technology was priceless and wanted to monopolize it, so he rejected everyone¡¯s offer.

    ¡°In the end, a big boss¡¯s child took a fancy to hispany and wanted to invest in it, but he still refused.

    ¡°Therefore, under the leadership of this big boss¡¯s son, several local organizations worked together to capture him and locked him up for five years.

    ¡°During those five years, a few organizations imed to be his creditors to enter into hispany. Then, through some share transfer, they finally managed to have his technology¡¯s patent transferred to themselves.

    After Cao Qiguang finished speaking, he leisurely added, ¡°What do you think of this method?¡±

    Cao Qiguang¡¯s friend was stunned and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this illegal?¡±

    Cao Qiguangughed. ¡°Old Zhang, you really are dense. We aren¡¯t the ones who broke thew, it¡¯s this Zheng Ming person and Su Yang. We have to believe in thew¡¯s judgment.¡±

    Cao Qiguang¡¯s friend did not speak for a while before he finally said, ¡°Old Cao, will this tactic really work?¡±

    Cao Qiguang did not say for sure. Instead, he only said, ¡°If neither of us put in the effort, how are we supposed to fight for a piece of the pie?

    ¡°Are you going to wait for it to drop from the sky?

    ¡°Stop being naive, Old Zhang. Being a capitalist is bloody. It¡¯s a man-eat-man world out there!¡±

    Old Zhang hesitated for a long time before finally saying, ¡°Old Cao, I¡¯ll pretend that I¡¯ve never heard of this. You can also pretend that you¡¯ve never told me about it. To be honest, I feel that this method is too inhumane.¡±

    Perhaps because he knew how dangerous Cao Qiguang was, Old Zhang did not dare to hang up the phone. He was afraid that Cao Qiguang would suspect that he was going to snitch on thetter, so Old Zhang purposely said a few things that he had done that were illegal or could not be publicly known.

    When Cao Qiguang heard that Old Zhang had rejected him, he did have some thoughts. However, after Old Zhang exposed his own weakness, Cao Qiguang chose to believe him in the end.

    After all, the fact that he had told Old Zhang about this first meant that the two of them had a good rtionship and a certain trust for each other.

    After hanging up, Cao Qiguang thought for a long time before he picked up his phone and called another person.

    This time, he had learned his lesson based on his previous conversation with Old Zhang, so he did not tell him about this piece of news. Instead, he first tried to talk to his friend about the context of it very vaguely.

    After realizing that his friend was more epting than Old Zhang, Cao Qiguang told this friend about the news, which thetter was interested

    Therefore, Cao Qiguang was considered to have found his first ally.

    The reason why he wanted to look for other allies was because, just like what Old Zhang had said, they were going to cross the line. If there was only one person at y, it was very likely that the n would end up with a failure.

    In fact, even if Cao Qiguang did manage to pull it off himself, the subsequent bacsh from both Su Yang and the people backing him up would be troublesome.

    Furthermore, even if Su Yang was taken down by him, there was no way he could reap all the benefits for himself.

    Since he was going to have to split the profits in the end anyway, Cao Qiguang thought he might as well use those profits to lure the other families in and work together.

    As expected of a self-made boss, Cao Qiguang did have a great n.

    Very soon, under Cao Qiguang¡¯s coboration, another small organization was born under the ¡°Anti-Su Alliance¡±. This organization was not as loose as its predecessor, but everyone knew exactly what was going on and how private it had to be. Therefore, this also led to the organization being very secretive and not known to the outside world.

    Of course... Su Yang did not belong to the outside world.

    After all, he had J with him, who had shrunk his body as much as possible and transformed into a drop of water. Then, while Cao Qiguang was asleep, he snuck into his hair and hid in it.

    This way, he would be able to know everything that Cao Qiguang was doing, who he was meeting and what he was up to in secret.

    Therefore, Cao Qiguang¡¯s organization, which he thought was very secretive, was actually under J¡¯s, or rather... Su Yang¡¯s strict surveince.

    After gathering a few people to form this small interest group, everything was more or less ready. Cao Qiguang also had to report to the person who was backing him up and ask for that person¡¯s opinion.

    Strictly speaking, Cao Qiguang was not considered a local in Shanghai. When he was young, he had indeed lived in Shanghai. However, in order to develop and improve his living conditions, his parents had sold their houses in Shanghai and bought a few houses in Hangzhou, which had yet to develop.

    Looking at the value of the houses on both sides, it was hard to say whether it would be a profit or a loss. However, based on Cao Qiguang¡¯s development and his family¡¯s life over the years, it was going to be a profit.

    Growing up in Hangzhou, Cao Qiguang naturally had his ownwork and connections. Ever since he started his business, he had been supported by a big boss in Hangzhou.

    Even the data processing center for Xinli Education was built in Hangzhou. Under the jurisdiction of the big boss, he enjoyed a series of benefits.

    This was also why he believed that his contributions to thepany were no less than Zhao Licheng¡¯s.

    While Cao Qiguang was progressing step by step, the big boss was also a rising star. He was one of the top three big shots in Zhejiang Province at the time and was an influential figure in the country.

    In fact, he was the reason why Cao Qiguang was always arrogant.

    Therefore, after everything was ready, Cao Qiguang felt that he should ask for his opinion.

    Before heading to Hangzhou, Cao Qiguang called the big shot and asked for his avability.

    Unfortunately, that big boss was on a business trip in another city and was not in Hangzhou.

    The fortunate thing was however, the big shot would be returning the day after tomorrow.

    To be safe, the two never talked about certain topics over the phone, so Cao Qiguang said that he would visit the day after tomorrow.

    ...

    At the same time, in Hong Kong, Su Yang¡¯s Trader, Wei Lin, was also on the move.

    Over the past few days, Su Yang¡¯s 1.6 billion yuan had been transferred to Hong Kong. 1.6 billion yuan might seem like a lot, but it was nothing to the major banks. Therefore, with the help of insiders, this sum of money was transferred to Wei Lin without any dy.

    Although Wei Lin had suddenly gained so much money, his mood was not affected at all. Instead, he appeared extremely calm.

    Su Yang had his own connections in the maind, while Wei Lin had his own connections in Hong Kong. After all, he had lived in Hong Kong for a few years and worked at a trading center.

    Even though he was only doing administrative work, under his influence, he still understood the various rules better than someone who was not in the industry.

    Relying on the resources that he had left behind when he was alive, he found several organizations that held Xinli Education stocks. Then, he borrowed these stocks from them in batches to build up his leverage to empty out Xinli Education.

    These steps were all carried out secretly. Since the market value of Xinli Education was not high and it was not considered a big public listedpany, it did not attract any attention.

    After obtaining arge number of shares, Wei Lin hired people to borrow a small portion of the shares from other organizations.

    While Wei Lin was absorbing Xinli Education¡¯s stocks, he was also closely monitoring the transfer flow of Xinli Education¡¯s stocks.

    After all, emptying apany is a very dangerous andplicated thing to do.

    Theoretically, it would be to find some organizations that had ¡°held a certainpany¡¯s stock for a long time¡± and give them enough deposit before obtaining the corresponding stock.

    For an organization that had been holding thispany for a long time, they did not need to gamble with the person who was going to empty out thepany since they were going to earn a huge amount from the transaction fee.

    Furthermore, because of the existence of the deposit, the organization¡¯s risk is infinitely close to zero.

    For example, Wei Lin used 1,000 yuan to buy the right to use 100 shares of Xinli Education¡¯s stock (10 yuan per share) from the institution and then gave them a deposit of 500 yuan in return. Then, the organization would automatically pay the bill. Thus, when the stock rises from 10 yuan to 15 yuan, it would be bought automatically.

    When the stock price rises to 15 yuan, the organization would automatically buy 100 shares without any risk. Of course, Wei Lin¡¯s side would be in trouble. The stock would explode, and it was highly likely that Wei Lin would lose his entire capital.

    Based on this, one could see the danger of emptying out apany. The moment a stock doesn¡¯t fall as expected, they would most likely lose all of their capital.

    However, this was not the worst part of it.

    Sometimes, when the stocks fall, it would still cause the person who was emptying thepany to lose everything as well.

    This is because when the market was empty, the price of the stock would drop drastically. If it ends up lower than its original value, then there is a high chance that someone or an organization would take the opportunity to absorb the stock at a low price. In fact, there is also a chance that the emptiedpany would also repurchase their stocks.

    On top of that, the total stock of apany is fixed. Once there are too few stocks circting on the market, even fewer than the number of stocks borrowed by the person who emptied them, even if thepany¡¯s stock fell to 0.01 yuan, the person who emptied it would still lose all their capital. Worse, they might even go bankrupt or drown in heavy debts.

    For example, Xinli Education had a total of 1,000 shares. Thepany had 500 shares and the stock market had 500 shares. Wei Lin wanted to empty out thepany, so he borrowed 200 shares. When the share price fell, he sold them all.

    At the same time, other people andpanies bought back 310 shares, so there would only be 190 shares remaining in the market.

    At that moment, even if Wei Lin spent one trillion yuan, he would only be able to buy back 190 shares. He would not be able to return the shares that he had borrowed. Therefore, he could only spend a high price and propose a bunch of tall terms to buy these 10 shares so that he would not break the contract.

    There was a professional term in stock trading called ¡°short-squeeze.¡±

    There was once a financial tycoon in Europe who lost more than 6 billion yuan because of a short-squeeze and went bankrupt.

    Therefore, Wei Lin, who had rich experience in trading and had sessfully advanced to [Advanced Stock Trading Ability], would naturally not ignore the risk of being short-squeezed.

    Especially since Xinli Education had just been listed, most of their shares were being locked. Hence, there were not many shares in cirction, so the risk was even greater.

    And as he calcted the shares of Xinli Education, an idea came to Wei Lin¡¯s mind. ¡®Hmm... This might be a better way to handle it.¡¯

    ...

    The next day, Cao Qiguang did not go to thepany but went to Hangzhou to wait for the big boss who was backing him up.

    On the other hand, Mr. Wang was having a meeting in another city and did not rush back to the office.

    The deputy director of the finance department had submitted the financial report to thepany¡¯s investor rtions department and prepared to upload it.

    At the same time, Wei Lin had just given Su Yang a call and reported his idea. After obtaining Su Yang¡¯s approval, Wei Lin started to get to work.

    ...

    On the third day, at 10 am...

    As it was a quarterly financial report submitted at thest minute, there was no need for the board of directors and the supervisors to approve it. With the signatures and stamps of the finance department and the chairman, the investor rtions department easily verified the manuscript and passed the final review of the financial report.

    After the internal financial report, the investor rtions department began to go to the Hong Kong Stock Exchange¡¯s reservation system and release the required disclosure media.

    Since Hong Kong Stock Exchange did not require thepany to disclose quarterly financial reports, there were not manypanies waiting in line to release their reports at the beginning of April. Therefore, within just 10 minutes, the upload waspleted and sessfully released.

    So, not long after the stock market opened in Hong Kong, Xinli Education caused a huge ripple in a deadke.

    The death of the founder of Xinli Educationpany, which was on the verge of going public and the change in the management¡¯s future development¡¯s direction after going public actually left the investors feeling less optimistic. As a result, the stock price fell from 40 yuan to about 30 yuan, which was almost a quarter of the market value.

    However, the quarterly financial report that Xinli Education just released was a huge p to everyone¡¯s faces.

    The report showed that although Xinli Education had invested heavily in opening branches, it had sessfully attracted potential local users. In three months, 56 branches had sessfully opened, bringing a considerable amount of traffic and a rising ie to its offline sses.

    This led to total revenues of 2.15 billion yuan in the first quarter of 2015, up by 73.7% from its previous year; a gross profit of 830 million yuan, up by 44.3% from its previous year; a profit of 190 million yuan, up by 21.9% from the previous year. All in all, its data were all higher than the market expectations.

    At the end of the quarterly financial report, Cao Qiguang, the CEO of Xinli Education, stated this. ¡®In 2015, Xinli Education will continue to invest money into the opening of branches and adopt two types of additions and direct operations to establish hundreds of branches across the country.

    ¡®While these branches will increase the ie of Xinli Education¡¯s offline sses, it will also attract more users to online lessons as well.

    ¡®Xinli Education will introduce more experienced teachers, improve the quality of the lessons, diversify the curriculum and continue to nurture and strengthen online education tforms and usermunities.

    ¡®On top of that, Xinli Education is also optimizing the ie structure of the corporation and increasing the entire group¡¯s ie.

    ¡®I believe these measures will help strengthen thepany¡¯spetitive advantage and provide strong support for long-term sustainable development.¡¯

    Undoubtedly, Cao Qiguang¡¯s exnation was able to bluff everyone easily. Based on his exnation, there was a branch under Xinli Education that was about to be the number one private education institution in the country.

    Therefore, when the financial report and announcement were released, Xinli Education¡¯s stocks soared by 8%.

 Chapter 725 - Receiving The Nationâ€™s Attention

    <h4>Chapter 725: Receiving The Nation¡¯s Attention</h4>

    Su Yang and Wei Lin were not surprised that the stock price of Xinli Education had soared because that was their intention.

    After all, to empty out apany meant that they had to borrow stocks and sell it at a high price. Hence, if the price did not soar, how were they going to sell it?

    Therefore, when Xinli Education¡¯s stock price soared, Wei Lin started to sell non-stop since Su Yang had invested too much money this time, with a total sum close to 2 billion yuan. On top of that, there were not that many shares in the market for Xinli Education, so even if Wei Lin plundered from multiple parties, he could only borrow close to 1 billion yuan worth of shares.

    These chips amounted to about 30% of the market value of Xinli Education, which was already very high.

    Hence, even though Wei Lin was only selling on a small scale, he still managed to suppress the stock price.

    But the good thing about a capitalist society is that the minor investors have their own ¡°thought process¡±, or... They don¡¯t think of themselves as minor investors, but investors who were free to do whatever they wanted.

    These people believed that stocks were value investments, not a financial battlefield. Therefore, they continued to buy non-stop when they saw how well Xinli Education was doing.

    Therefore, Xinli Education¡¯s stock price rose, then dropped a little before it soared sky high.

    At the same time, the atmosphere in Xinli Educationpany was great. The boss was not in thepany, so the employees¡¯ work was much more rxed. Looking at the financial report, thepany had earned quite a lot this year and their half yearly and annual bonuses would probably be much higher. Hence, it would be weird if everyone was unhappy.

    In fact, the happiest and most carefree of them all was probably the finance department. After all, not only was the boss of thepany not around, even the boss of their department was not around, so they were filled with joy andughter.

    Just as everyone wasughing as they worked, the deputy director¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Hence, the deputy director picked up his phone and nced at it. When he saw that it wasing from his superior, Mr. Wang, he quickly answered the phone and greeted, ¡°Mr. Wang, is something the matter? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in a meeting?¡±

    Mr. Wang said exasperatedly, ¡°Meeting! What f*cking meeting! How could I possibly be in the mood to have a meeting!¡±

    The deputy director looked confused as he was confused which idiot had offended his boss, causing thetter to go on a rampage. ¡®D*mn, he¡¯s scary...¡¯

    At that thought, he asked cautiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter though?¡±

    Mr. Wang said, ¡°Answer me this, what¡¯s happened with that financial report?¡±

    The deputy director was even more confused now. ¡°What do you mean what happened? Isn¡¯t it a rather good thing? I see that our stock prices are increasing.¡±

    Mr. Wang tried his best to suppress his emotions and asked, ¡°I meant, why is it released?¡±

    Deputy Director was confused.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who asked me to release it?¡±

    Mr. Wang roared, ¡°Since when did I ask you to do that?!¡±

    The deputy director waspletely confused. ¡°You were the one who brought this financial report to Mr. Cao¡¯s office. It also had both you and Mr. Cao¡¯s signatures, plus thepany¡¯s official seal. Finally, it was also handed to me by Mr. Cao¡¯s secretary. So after I was done reviewing it, I handed it over to the investor rtions department.¡±

    This time, it was Mr. Wang¡¯s turn to hesitate.

    He was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Did Mr. Cao stamp his seal?¡±

    The deputy director said, ¡°That¡¯s right, he did. Take a look at the financial report, there are photos attached, thepany¡¯s seal is on it.¡±

    Mr. Wang was also confused now.

    He thought about it for a while and said calmly, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now. Bye.¡±

    With that, he hung up.

    The deputy director¡¯s face was filled with question marks. He did not know why his superior had scolded him for no reason...

    Mr. Wang, who had hung up the phone, thought about it for a long time, but still felt that something was wrong. ¡®I¡¯ve known Cao Qiguang for many years and he¡¯s not the kind of person who will change his decision everyday. On the contrary, because of his strong personality, he always liked to choose one path and stick with it to the end. So, once he makes a decision, he will never go back on it.

    ¡®Since he told me yesterday that he won¡¯t release that financial report, something¡¯s definitely wrong since it¡¯s been released today.¡¯

    At that thought, he called Cao Qiguang.

    ¡°Du... Du... Du...¡±

    Although the phone kept ringing, no one picked up.

    Mr. Wang frowned and hung up the phone. He hesitated for a moment before calling Cao Qiguang¡¯s personal assistant. ¡®Cao Qiguang is a rather lecherous person, so his personal assistant would usually be around him all the time.

    ¡®His assistants are usually youngdies in their 20s¡¯, so they definitely have a motive for being his assistant. With the 200,000 yuan annual reimbursement and 300,000 yuan annual sry, it¡¯s more than enough to drive many youngdies and married women crazy.

    ¡®Therefore, even though they know what Cao Qiguang¡¯s motive is, there are still many who want to be his assistant.

    ¡®Cao Qiguang has been using this assistant for more than a year now and he has always liked her very much with no intention to change her, so I¡¯ve even got her number now.¡¯

    ¡°Du... du...¡±

    This time, the call was picked up very quickly. The assistant¡¯s coquettish voice came from the other end. ¡°Mr. Wang, is there something you need from me?¡±

    Mr. Wang asked straightforwardly, ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Cao?¡±

    The assistant said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know either. He brought me to Hangzhou, but he went out early today and left me alone in the hotel. I¡¯m so bored.¡±

    Mr. Wang¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    ¡®He¡¯s even left his assistant alone?

    ¡®Could he have gone to meet that person?¡¯

    As Cao Qiguang¡¯s trusted aide, Mr. Wang naturally knew who was backing Cao Qiguang. However, it was precisely because of this that he felt that things were a little tricky.

    This was because if Cao Qiguang had gone to see that person, he would most definitely not look at his phone for the time being and he would not have known about the financial report. On top of that all, Cao Qiguang would not have known that Mr. Wang was looking for him.

    ¡®This is troublesome...¡¯

    ¡°Hello? Brother Wang, are you still there?¡± The assistant¡¯s voice came through the receiver. ¡°You said you were going to give me a bag the other day, so when are you going to give it to me?¡±

    If this was any other time, when Mr. Wang heard this assistant throwing a tantrum at him, his heart would probably have skipped a beat. After all, he could not help but think of some images involving himself and her.

    However, Mr. Wang was really not in the mood for that at that moment, hence he said coldly, ¡°Very soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Then, he hung up.

    After hanging up, Mr. Wang cleared the image of the assistant from his mind and started thinking about the matter at hand.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know if this is a misunderstanding or Cao Qiguang has actually changed his mind.

    ¡®Especially when even my assistant says that Cao Qiguang¡¯s stamp is on it, this... Has be very strange.¡¯

    Mr. Wang thought for a long time but still could note up with an answer, so he made up his mind and decided not to care anymore.

    After all, he was only a VP (Vice-President) in thepany and had no jurisdiction over being tasked at redacting the financial report. ¡®Since the milk has already been spilled, it¡¯s useless to think too much about it now. I might as well wait for Cao Qiguang toe out before I see what to do.

    ¡®I just wish my boss woulde out sooner...¡¯

    ...

    At that moment, Cao Qiguang had no idea that hispany was in trouble. This was because he was at a secret club in Hangzhou, chatting with the big boss who was backing him up.

    Beside each of them stood a young and pretty girl who was massaging them.

    Cao Qiguang was in his 40s¡¯ and there were already many wrinkles on his face. However, his dignified face was now filled with an exaggerated smile. With a fawning tone, he said, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯ve been working too hard recently. You must eat more tonight to nourish your body.¡±

    If anyone else who knew him saw his current appearance, they would probably not recognize him as Cao Qiguang. To the outside world, Cao Qiguang was a serious and dignified sessful man, so when was he ever so ttering?

    Therefore... Everyone was actually able to smile, but they won¡¯t necessarily give it to you.

    Behind every ice-cold beauty or handsome man, there would definitely be a...

    The person called Brother Yang by Cao Qiguang looked like he was in his 50s¡¯, who was now waving his hand as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t do that since I¡¯m too old now. Plus, I only like to eat lighter food. In fact, I¡¯m usually vegetarian..¡±

    Cao Qiguang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to be a vegetarian. I heard it makes us healthier. I know of a vegetarian restaurant in Shanghai, I¡¯ll get someone to drive you there someday.¡±

    After that, he added, ¡°That store is usually not open to the public, so there won¡¯t be many people.¡±

    Old Master Yang smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that next time. Actually, I don¡¯t know much about vegetarianism either. It¡¯s all your sister-inw¡¯s fault for nagging me to do it since it¡¯s good for me, so I have no other choice.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re outside, let¡¯s just eat something casual. A light dish with some meat and vegetables sounds pretty good as well.¡±

    When Cao Qiguang heard that, he agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Although they say that it¡¯s good to eat vegetables, I actually can¡¯t stand it. I also like to eat meat sometimes for the fun of it. I remember that some young people on the inte said something very reasonable. What¡¯s it called...¡±

    Cao Qiguang thought for a long time and suddenly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It was how our ancestors have worked hard to evolve for tens of thousands of years to get up on the top of the food chain. However, it was not done so that we be vegetarian.¡±

    Old Master Yangughed out loud when he heard that. Afterughing, he said, ¡°Youngsters nowadays are filled with all kinds of wonderful words.¡±

    Cao Qiguang quickly acknowledged his statement.

    Shortly after, the massage ended. After the girls left, the two of them turned around like two old tortoises.

    After lying down, Old Master Yang asked Cao Qiguang, ¡°By the way, did you have something important to tell me today?¡±

    Cao Qiliang nodded and said softly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve got something very important.¡±

    Then, Cao Qiguang told him about Su Yang, his background and his power.

    After listening to Cao Qiguang¡¯s introduction, Old Master Yang thought for a while and muttered, ¡°Su...? I really don¡¯t have any impression of this surname. I guess he doesn¡¯t have any background.¡±

    After saying that, he continued, ¡°However, since he has the Jiangs behind him, I suggest that you do not confront him directly and do not use these methods.¡±

    Cao Qiguang asked cautiously, ¡°Why? The Jiangs are already weak now. There shouldn¡¯t be a need to be so cautious, should there? Moreover, looking at the amount of shares they hold in hispany, I doubt the Jiangs would give him much support.¡±

    Old Master Yang did not answer directly. Instead, he shook his head and said hesitantly, ¡°This is not as simple as you think. Wait a moment.¡±

    Then, he waved at a man who was standing nearby, who then hurried over.

    Old Master Yang said, ¡°Give me your phone.¡±

    Hence, the man took out his cellphone from his pocket and handed it to Old Master Yang, who stood up and dialed a number.

    The call got through very quickly. Old Master Yang chatted for a while before hanging up. Then he handed the phone to the man and waved.

    The man walked away quickly.

    Old Master Yang sat back in his rocking chair and closed his eyes to think for a while. Then he said, ¡°Let¡¯s end this matter here. Let¡¯s stop your n.¡±

    Cao Qiguang was a little surprised. ¡°Why?¡±

    Old Master Yang opened his eyes and said, ¡°There is some news that you don¡¯t know. You have underestimated the Jiangs¡¯s influence. Although the Jiangs are no longer as powerful as before, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. Old Master Jiang still has a huge influence in the country.¡±

    ¡°His subordinates are everywhere. Even though we can¡¯t order them around anymore, in many things, we still have to give him face.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the person you want to deal with is not as simple as you think.¡±

    ¡°When you mentioned it earlier, I felt like I had some impression of it. Then I asked, and sure enough, I remembered it correctly.¡±

    ¡°That young man called Su Yang not only owns a cellphonepany, he also owns a health supplementpany. The health supplements produced by thatpany have been tested to have many improvements to the human body.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Jiang and many of the older generation in the country are drinking this oral fluid. Even many big shots are paying attention to it.¡±

    Cao Qiguang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Old Master Yang looked at him. ¡°So, do you understand now? He¡¯s not someone you can touch. Even if someone really has designs on him, it¡¯s definitely not you.¡±

    Cao Qiguang understood what Old Master Yang meant, so he quickly said, ¡°I understand. When I go back, I¡¯ll cancel all my ns.¡±

    Old Master Yang nodded and added, ¡°Also, try to build a good rtionship with him.¡±

    Cao Qiguang said, ¡°What...?¡±

    Old Master Yang said, ¡°This young man is limitless. I heard that the country values him very much.¡±

    Cao Qiguang asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that there might be others who are plotting against him?¡±

    Old Master Yang was so angry that heughed. ¡°I¡¯m saying that you¡¯re not qualified to plot against him. I¡¯m not saying that someone is plotting against him.¡±

    Then, he paused before he said, ¡°Times have changed.

    ¡°Our country is preparing for a crucial battle. We need to unite all the forces that can be united. We also need industries that are globallypetitive.

    ¡°Therefore, the county would probably bergely supporting this young man after he passes the inspection.

    ¡°After all, once both of his projects are proven to have an epochal meaning, he will be the person who will lead the country to the pinnacle of the world. If someone, someone with power, forced this kind of business to the other countries because of their own personal gain,

    ¡°Then... He will be the sinner of the whole nation, a sinner to the entire countrymen.¡¯

    Cao Qiguang was dumbfounded. He never expected the matter to be so serious. Plus, he had never expected that Su Yang would be so... Awesome.

    He really wanted to say that he didn¡¯t know about it before. In fact, if he did, he would not want to offend such a person!

    ¡®When I was enemies with Su Yang previously, he was just the boss of a smallpany, or so what my intel told me! Suddenly, he¡¯s be a superstar that the country values.

    ¡®What the f*ck?!¡¯

    After chatting with Old Master Yang, Cao Qiguang felt a little guilty.

    He felt like he had identally provoked someone he should not have.

    ¡®So... What should I do next?¡¯

 Chapter 726 - Xinli Educationâ€™s Stock Price Collapses!

    <h4>Chapter 726: Xinli Education¡¯s Stock Price Copses!</h4>

    ¡®Reconcile with him?

    ¡®S*ck up to him?

    ¡®I... Can¡¯t really bear to do that.

    ¡®But... It seems like there¡¯s no other way for me.

    ¡®What should I do then!?¡¯

    After hearing Old Master Yang¡¯s words, Cao Qiguang was left feeling troubled for the entire afternoon. Even after sending Old Master Yang away, Cao Qiguang had yet to figure out how he could reconcile with Su Yang without losing his face.

    ¡®If only Su Yang could take the initiative toe over and apologize, I would definitely forgive him. Sigh...¡¯

    After sending Old Master Yang off, Cao Qiguang sighed and took out his phone. He wanted to see if he had missed any news today.

    He would have been just fine if he did not look at the news, because when he did, he was shocked.

    Apart from that, there were many missed calls and unread messages on his phone.

    Most of these calls and WeChat messages were from his trusted aide, Mr. Wang.

    Then, Cao Qiguang¡¯s phone recognized his face and unlocked itself automatically.

    There were two WeChat messages shown.

    ¡®Mr. Cao! Urgent! Call me back after you¡¯re done!¡¯

    Cao Qiguang continued reading nonchntly.

    ¡®After ourpany released the quarterly financial report today, I heard that someone¡¯s been borrowing our stocks in Hong Kong on arge scale. It seems like they¡¯re trying to empty out their stocks.¡¯

    Cao Qiguang was instantly shocked. He did not bother looking at the other messages and hurriedly called Mr. Wang.

    Mr. Wang sounded a little anxious when the call connected. He said, ¡°Mr. Cao, did you see the messages I sent you?¡±

    Cao Qiguang said seriously, ¡°I saw it. Tell me about the situation. What exactly happened?¡±

    Mr. Wang did not say anything, but asked first, ¡°Mr. Cao, did you stamp the quarterly finance report?¡±

    Cao Qiguang asked doubtfully, ¡°What? I didn¡¯t stamp it!¡±

    Mr. Wang was not surprised. It was as if he had already guessed that it was not Cao Qiguang who had done it. Instead, he directly told him the whole story. From the morning when thepany inexplicably received a financial report, to when he started to inquire about the situation in Hong Kong. After that, he found out that someone had borrowed arge amount of thepany¡¯s shares in the past few days, which he then told Cao Qiguang everything about it.

    The more Cao Qiguang listened, the more shocked he became.

    After hearing everything, perhaps because everything was too shocking, Cao Qiguang did not speak for a long time.

    After a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll get in the car first. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll call you backter.¡±

    Cao Qiguang hung up after that.

    After hanging up, Cao Qiguang¡¯s eyes were filled with fire. His chest was heaving and he was breathing heavily to vent his anger and shock!

    10 secondster, Cao Qiguang calmed himself down and took out his cellphone. Then, he immediately went online to search for news about Xinli Education¡¯s quarterly financial report. He did not trust anyone in such a big matter. He even hoped that Mr. Wang had betrayed him and lied to him.

    However, there were no miracles in the world. Mr. Wang did not lie to him. Cao Qiguang soon saw thepany¡¯s quarterly financial report online.

    After a day of fermentation, the financial report had already spread and the Inte was full of praises for Xinli Education. Even on Xinli Education¡¯s Tieba forum, the minor investors on the stock forum were praising Xinli Education as well.

    If Cao Qiguang did not know that this was not a good thing, he would have thought that this was a fake reviewer hired by Xinli Education!

    He then checked the stock price of Xinli Education, which had risen by 13% in a day.

    Cao Qiguang was not in the mood to investigate what had happened. He knew that what he needed to do at that moment was to salvage as much as possible! After everything happened, the only way was to resolve it, not investigate the matter.

    Not to mention... He already knew who did it.

    With that thought in mind, he suppressed the fury and viciousness in his eyes and waved for the driver to drive over. He then got into the car and closed his eyes to think of a solution...

    ...

    At that moment, Su Yang was ying chess with Zhao Licheng at home.

    The two of them were not ying Go, nor were they ying chinese chess. Instead, they yed... Othello.

    Perhaps both of them had high IQ, or perhaps Zhao Licheng was deliberately going easy on Su Yang. After all, the two of them had yed across half of the chessboard, yet there was still no clear winner.

    Su Yang ced the ck chess piece on the chessboard and looked at it. ¡°Cao Qiguang... Seems pretty calm.¡±

    Zhao Licheng did not belittle Cao Qiguang because of his hatred. ¡°He¡¯s a talented man who isn¡¯t inferior to me.¡±

    As he spoke, he ced a piece down onto the board.

    ying with a chess piece in his hand, Su Yang asked, ¡°Have you arranged everything as nned?¡±

    Zhao Licheng said, ¡°Everything¡¯s ready. We¡¯re able to counteract Cao Qiguang¡¯s every single move. Especially with Sir J¡¯s intelligence, we can perfectly deflect all of his moves.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and sighed. ¡°So, sometimes, absolute power can really change everything... Living a life with cheats on doesn¡¯t need any exnation.¡±

    ...

    That night, Cao Qiguang rushed back to Shanghai. Then, he called all his trusted subordinates to his home to discuss how they would handle the situation.

    His confidants didn¡¯t understand Cao Qiguang¡¯s nervousness at first, but when they heard that someone already knew about the financial fraud, they panicked.

    In the domestic stock market, financial fraud was not actually that serious an offense.

    For example, Fenghua Advanced had falsified that they had profits of 100 million yuan and ended up being fined 600 thousand yuan for it.

    Another example, Kang Dexin, whose finances worth 11.9 billion yuan were falsified, which ended up with a fine of 600 thousand yuan.

    Also, Kangmei Pharmaceuticals, who had falsified more than 30 billion yuan, but was still fined with only 600 thousand yuan...

    Hold on.

    However, it was different in other capital markets. For example, the US Stock Exchange would deliver very severe punishments formitting this kind of falsification. Recently, there was a stock that had been scamming american minor investors. All because of a financial falsification of 2.2 billion yuan, the stock ended up facing withdrawal from the market and even had topensate almost 70 billion yuan.

    Hong Kong Stock Exchange also had very strict penalties for falsification. Although it might not be that high, it was still very scary.

    Therefore, under such circumstances, the few confidants racked their brains toe up with a n.

    Someone said, ¡°If we can¡¯t solve the problem, let¡¯s get rid of the person who knows the problem then.¡±

    Then, someone else said, ¡°Let¡¯s me it on a temporary employee.¡±

    After all, it was amon tactic used in China.

    However, Cao Qiguang was a ruthless person. After hearing everyone¡¯s opinions, he felt that none of them were to his liking because he knew that Su Yang was not to be underestimated. He was not someone that could be dealt with with such simple methods.

    Therefore, after thinking about it for a long time, he decided... To fly to Hong Kong the next morning and hold a press conference personally to expose this matter.

    He was going to say that when thepany was doing the calctions, they identally missed several projects, causing a serious deviation in the actual data.

    For this reason, the two finance directors of Xinli Education would definitely have to resign and he would also have to step down as the chairman of thepany.

    Moreover, within a week, Xinli Education would have to re-release the urate data.

    In the end, Cao Qiguang would have to kneel down in front of all the investors to apologize and seek their forgiveness.

    In fact, Cao Qiguang¡¯s preemptive action was a very good n. He could reveal that thepany¡¯s finance report had a problem, which would change the concept of the problem entirely. Otherwise, he could admit that he had falsified the data. However, the former option would only dere that there was a problem with thepany¡¯s processes and data handling.

    Even though this would still cause him to lose face and power, it was a perfect solution to resolve this issue once and for all.

    After the meeting, Cao Qiguang looked at the time. It was already 1 am. He wanted to contact the people at the Hong Kong Stock Exchange to report in advance, but they were already asleep.

    Hence, Cao Qiguang had no choice but to put this matter aside for the time being. He started to find connections and booked a flight to Hong Kong the next morning.

    Cao Qiguang had asked for help from countless people and connections. Plus, he had managed to settle everything in the middle of the night with all sorts of apologies and smiles. After that, he was finally able to heave a sigh of relief.

    The next day at 8 am, Cao Qiguang boarded the ne to Hong Kong. Before boarding, Cao Qiguang also instructed his trusted subordinates to keep in touch with the Hong Kong Stock Exchange and report the problem with the data in advance.

    In fact, they were quick to react.

    However... As fast as they were, Su Yang was still even faster than they were.

    At 9:30 am, Hong Kong¡¯s stock market opened and Xinli Education¡¯s stock prices plummeted. Then, countless stocks being sold began to ruthlessly suppress its stock price.

    The shareholders who only knew about yesterday¡¯s intelligence were all stunned, not knowing what had happened.

    Then, an earth-shattering piece of news was published. All the major newspapers and media outlets in Hong Kong published the news about the falsification of Xinli Education¡¯s financial report.

    The news had clearlypared the falsification of Xinli Education¡¯s finance report. From the industrial chain data, to the evidence... From the screenshots, to the photos... Everything was there and the information was so detailed that it wasparable to a professional Americanpany.

    Once the 18-page report to empty out thepany was published, the stock price of Xinli Education copsed immediately.

    At the same time, Xinli Education¡¯s internal departments were in a mess. No one expected the enemy to act so quickly. They were still trying to contact the Hong Kong Stock Exchange to deal with this matter! Hence, they werepletely unprepared for the enemy to attack first!

    Mr. Wang wanted to activate thepany¡¯s remaining cash to buy back their shares to boost the stockholders¡¯ confidence, but Cao Qiguang was on the ne and could not authorize for the cash to be mobilized.

    Hong Kong shares did not have a limit on their share price, so in just two hours, Xinli Education¡¯s stock price fell by 30% and was still dropping. It even formed a terrifying infinite decline where no one was dealing, only dumping their stocks.

    This means that no one is taking over Xinli Education¡¯s stocks at all. Everyone was dumping their stocks in a panic.

    At that moment, Cao Qiguang was still breathing heavily in the air, trying to mentally prepare himself for the press conference.

    As a result, when he got off the ne and connected to the airport wifi, he realized... Everything had changed.

    At that moment, Cao Qiguang felt a little dazed.

    He was a little suspicious. ¡®Have I travelled in time? Or... Have I been flying for days?

    ¡®I¡¯ve only boarded a ne, yet how has mypany¡¯s stock price crashed this badly?¡¯

    Cao Qiguang was a person who had some capabilities. He knew that it was toote for him to hold a press conference at that point, so he quickly contacted Shanghai and got Mr. Wang to announce the reason. He also told the Hong Kong Stock Exchange that his data was problematic and that he wasn¡¯t falsifying anything.

    In addition, he mobilized thepany¡¯s reserve funds to buy back their shares, raise the share price and boost the shareholders¡¯ confidence.

    Originally, these two methods could indeed turn the situation around.

    However, their opponent seemed to have predicted this as well. As soon as they made their decision, a bunch of information appeared on the inte. They said that if Xinli Education wanted to deal with the falsification of the financial report, the best way was to provide the wrong data and falsify it intentionally. After that, there were all kinds of analysis that literally exined almost everything that Xinli Education wanted to say initially.

    Hence, everyone at Xinli Education was dumbfounded.

    ¡®What should we do now?

    ¡®If we continue ording to our n, wouldn¡¯t we be confirming what the news is saying?¡¯

    What was even more shocking was that when they tried to buy back their shares, they realized that they could notpete with the other party¡¯s funds. It was as if the other party had an endless supply of stocks and they kept suppressing the share price. Furthermore, they were targeting it, causing the share price to keep on falling.

    That was not all.

    For some reason, Hong Kong Stock Exchange¡¯s entire online education stocks also suffered a series of declines, as if they had been brought down by a Xinli Education.

    When the investors saw the situation, they lost their confidence and started selling their stocks.

    Hence, as one fell, so did all of the stocks. The entire online education stocks at Hong Kong Stock Exchange were being urately sniped, bringing all of their prices down to a decline.

    What was even scarier was that there seemed to be an invisible hand manipting everything. Whenever there was a panic, there would be many small to medium sized orders quickly buying up the stocks.Apart from that, when they encountered a difficult ¡°hurdle¡±, they would sell them off and suppress the stocks¡¯ prices again.

    The attacks were like waves, gushing one after another.

    Soon. the entire online education industry¡¯s stock prices dropped by 6%.

    Moreover, Xinli Education, the core of this core industry, was the most miserable out of all else. It had fallen by 43% and was still falling.

    At that very moment, whether it was Cao Qiguang¡¯s press conference or them announcing what had happened to the Hong Kong Stock Exchange, none of those could save Xinli Education now.

    Even the news of Xinli Education buying back their own shares had ended up being leaked to the media. However, the headline was even more shocking. ¡®All the cash Xinli Education has is being used to buy back their shares. They have broken their cash flow chain.¡¯

    Xinli Education was like a marite being led into the abyss at the moment.

    After the press conference, Cao Qiguang copsed on the sofa, his head buried in his hands.

    His phone on the table kept vibrating, all of it were calls from his investors and the media, but he did not want to answer any of them.

    Because he knew that he was done for. The current situation in thepany was not something that he could solve just by quitting his job. He might even have to surrender himself to the worst...

    He knew that the culprit behind all this was the young man that he had been underestimating all along.

    As he thought of the young man, Cao Qiguang¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt that he might still be saved. ¡®If I can get his forgiveness, perhaps I could still be saved!

    ¡®Since he¡¯s able to suppress me to this extent, he should probably be able to save me too!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Cao Qiguang picked up his phone hopefully, wanting to call Su Yang.

    After hanging up on a few investors, Cao Qiguang finally called Su Yang.

    The moment the call was made, the hatred and resentment in Cao Qiguang¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared with a sh, reced with a ttering smile.

    He kept reminding himself, ¡®Live to fight another day. As long as I can convince him to forgive me and survive this ordeal, I¡¯ll be able to n my next step.

    ¡®Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic! I¡¯m only going to suffer a minor setback now...¡¯

 Chapter 727 - Cao Qiguang Got Arrested

    <h4>Chapter 727: Cao Qiguang Got Arrested</h4>

    ¡°Duh... Du... Du...¡±

    ¡°Du... Du... Du... Du...¡±

    In the end, the call did not go through, it was as if the person on the other end had already forgotten about him...

    Hence, Cao Qiguang¡¯s heart slowly sank to the bottom of the ocean. He felt like he waspletely shrouded in darkness and his face was filled with despair in the end...

    ¡®Could it be... I¡¯m literally so miniscule in Su yang¡¯s mind?

    ¡®I¡¯m the chairman of a 10 billion yuanpany for God¡¯s sake!¡¯

    ...

    In fact, it was true that Su Yang no longer paid any attention to this matter. After all, he did not even feel that billions of yuan in worth was not even worth his attention. It may hace affected him somewhat if that value were actual cash-in-hand...

    Of course, the other reason was that as the mastermind behind the entire incident, Su Yang was extremely carefree. After handing the matter over to Zhao Licheng, he had already ced all his attention on the filming of ¡°Wandering¡±.

    In fact, Su Yang had followed the crew of ¡°Wandering¡± to the filming venue on Qingdao and started filming.

    Originally, he had nned to keep everything simple and experience the life of a normal actor. Unfortunately, he had forgotten his identity.

    As a ¡°rookie actor¡±, Su Yang was treated differently by the production team and other actors.

    For example, when he was eating, the actresses from the production team kept running to him to share a table with him and ate as they chatted non-stop.

    Then, after he finished filming a scene, the production crew treated him more politely than they treated the director.

    Apart from that, after filming ended everyday, the director would always invite Su Yang to his roomte at night...

    Then, he would show Su Yang whatever had been filmed that day and would only heave a sigh of relief after Su Yang thought that they were all what he was expecting.

    Therefore, all of these actions made Su Yang feel ufortable to be in the production crew.

    In fact, he felt that he preferred the atmosphere when he was in ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, where they would only treat him as a neer and not an emperor.

    However, he also understood that there was only one person who was like Wu Feng. If there were people with such character everywhere, it would cease to be a rare sight. Furthermore, his investment in ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± waspletely different from his investment in ¡°Wandering¡±. On top of that, the poprity of ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± was also different from that of ¡°Wandering¡±.

    Strictly speaking, there was not a single big shot in ¡°Wandering¡±, from the producer to the director, main cast and supporting roles... They were all newbies...

    Hence, it was understandable why they would be trembling in fear in front of Su Yang.

    However, those tough days did notst long. Within two days, Lin Jiali, who was undergoing training in the production team, finished her training and started filming. This allowed Su Yang to have someone to y with in the production team...

    During filming, the bored Su Yang would always give Lin Jiali weird questions such as... A submarine can only seat 10 people and there are nine of them at the moment. However, a pregnant woman requested to have a seat at this point. Now, why did the submarine sink?

    Lin Jiali¡¯s answer was... The pregnant woman had a child in her womb, so there were a total of 11 people, which exceeded the submarine¡¯s weight limit.

    Su Yang ended upughing for a long time before giving her a thumbs up and said that she answered correctly.

    However, ever since then, Lin Jiali would always notice that Su Yang was staring at her and sniggering, causing her to be confused...

    This was because Su Yang felt that humiliating Lin Jiali¡¯s intelligence was the only thing that could make him feel happy in such a boring production crew...

    ¡°Hey, Jiali.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you another question.¡±

    Lin Jiali looked at Su Yang warily, wary that he would attack the remnants of her brain cells again.

    Su Yang looked at her and smiled happily. ¡°What do you call a deer with no eyes?¡±

    When Lin Jiali heard Su Yang¡¯s question, she thought about it for a long time. However, she did not realize that there was a trick to the question.

    Therefore, she looked at Su Yang with some hesitation and said, ¡°No eye deer.¡±

    Su Yang covered his mouth and giggled. ¡°Exactly, no idea (eye deer), just like you, hahaha!¡±

    Lin Jiali was speechless and felt that her intelligence had been insulted...

    ¡®Also, why would you make a homophonic joke?! You¡¯re such a bore!¡¯

    After Su Yang bullied Lin Jiali, he proudly walked around the set with his hands behind his back. From his rear view, he looked like an old man who had just won three yuan in a two yuan ante game...

    Whenever this happened, the rest of the crew wouldugh to themselves, knowing that their investor had just bullied the supporting actress.

    The female lead of the movie, Xiao Mai, was sitting together with Director Guo Fan and discussing the script. When she saw Su Yang¡¯s expression, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Brother Su and Sister Jiali seem really close.¡±

    Guo Fan nced at Xiao Mai and said nothing. As a director, he did not want to get involved in these things and only wanted to film his own movie.

    Over the next few days, nothing else happened.

    Although Su Yang was the main character of the movie by name, he did not have many scenes. Furthermore, Guo Fan had arranged all his scenes to be filmed together. Hence, it only took Su Yang 10 days before he was done with filming his parts.

    All in all, looking at the finished product, Su Yang felt that he had done a good job and was much better than the new generation actors in China who were under 30 years old. After all, no matter what, he was still a professional actor with [Beginner Stunt Acting Ability], which consisted of [3 to 4 years of majoring in a formal university ] + [ 3 years of actual work experience].

    ¡®How many actors nowadays could actually be so hard working and professional in their work?¡¯

    During the filming process, there were only two scenes that required Su Yang to do some stunts, whose performance ended up being even more outstanding. At that time, Guo Fan wanted to help Su Yang find a substitute, but Su Yang rejected him outright and went on stage personally, performing even more outstandingly than usual.

    Under Wu Feng¡¯s guidance and modification, any ¡°romance¡± between the male and female lead were removed from the script. Thus, the main plot was about the protagonist team saving the, making the movie¡¯s main theme an even more unified one, a domestic sentiment.

    When their mother was in danger, be it the elderly or the children, men or women, they would all step forward and work hard for their home!

    After filming, Su Yang invited everyone to a meal to celebrate his wrap. After all, as the investor of the production team, everyone had given him face and support during filming. Hence, it would indeed be inappropriate for him not to express his gratitude.

    Furthermore, since he had bought everyone this meal in advance, it meant that he would not be attending the formal wrap party again, leaving Guo Fan to be the only main character when that happened.

    After filming, Su Yang did not take a ne. Instead, he used [Space Traversing Eyes] and returned to Shanghai.

    At the same time, Xinli Education¡¯s incident that affected the entire Hong Kong stock market came to an end...

    In this battle, the capital market in Hong Kong saw what was called an efficient capital meat grinder...

    Initially, the data falsification was only limited to Xinli Education, but for some reason, the online education section started to copse as well because several section heads were attacked.

    Furthermore, these sniping methods were simr to what had happened to Xinli Education. It was not the conventional method of emptying out apany, but rather through a small group of ounts ganging up together and conducting trades within an interval of milliseconds, thus effectively suppressing the price.

    A few online education listedpanies did not pay much attention to this at first, but they soon received news from some organizations that their stocks were being loaned out inrge quantities. Hence, they begin to suspect that they were being emptied out.

    It was only at that moment when they realized that something was amiss, hence they could no longer remain idle and beganing up with a solution.

    However... It was already toote.

    Actually, when Wei Lin was calcting the shares of Xinli Education, he realized that the amount thepany had was too small and could not amodate that amount of funds intended to empty out apany. Therefore, with a stroke of genius, Wei Lin changed his mind. ¡®Since we¡¯re emptying out apany, why should I limit to just onepany?

    ¡®I might as well snipe the entire section.¡¯

    Naturally, Wei Lin ended up setting his eyes on the online education section within Hong Kong Stock Exchange. After all, it was ¡°close by¡±.

    However, with over 2 billion yuan at y, if he followed the conventional method, Wei Lin would only have 60-120 billion yuan worth of shares. Any higher than that and the risk would be too high.

    10 billion yuan would be more than enough to snipe apany, but he would be a little over-confident in himself if he were to snipe an entire section.

    Therefore, Wei Lin came up with another stroke of genius as he thought of the female leader of the little monsters, Little Deeny.

    After all, Little Deeny had eight doppelgangers, of which all eight of them were high-speed processors. ¡®If I distribute the money and shares into many small ounts and have all the Little Deenys, including Mr. Cao as well, to buy and sell the stocks non-stop, wouldn¡¯t I be able to suppress the share price?¡¯

    At that thought, Wei Lin felt that his n was very feasible, and if it was really possible, Wei Lin did not need to operate the ounts manually. All he only needed was to grasp the overall situation and issue his orders ordingly.

    In the end... Wei Lin seeded. He took 2 billion yuan and borrowed 10 billion yuan worth of shares within the online education section at a 20% deposit before letting Little Deeny buy and sell them in batches.

    Under the control of Little Deeny¡¯s eight doppelgangers, the attacks came wave after wave.

    Normally speaking, if things were done conventionally, after the shares were sold, one only needed to attack at the crucial point. However, under Little Deeny¡¯s management, the entire process became dynamic.

    At 11:23:16, she sold 10,000 Xinli Education¡¯s shares at 32.3.

    At 11:23:17, she bought 2,000 Xinli Education¡¯s shares at 29.1 to 29.3.

    At 11:23:18, she sold 7,000 Xinli Education¡¯s shares at 28.54.

    ...

    The entire transaction process was a dynamic process of buying and selling. The wave after wave of attacks stunned all thepanies.

    This went on for about 10 days, until the major trading agencies stopped lending their stocks and the stock prices of several major online educationpanies plummeted by more than 40%.

    After that, Wei Lin started to use Little Deeny¡¯s scattered ounts to buy more stocks and return them to various organizations.

    In the battle, Wei Lin reshuffled the entire online education sector within Hong Kong Stock Exchange, which ended with Xinli Education losing 80% of its market value. On the other hand, other leadingpanies also lost about 20-40%. As a whole, the entire online education sector lost 100 billion yuan.

    After removing the transaction fees, Wei Lin earned a total of 3.2 billion yuan in cash for Su Yang.

    In ten days, the amount of money increased from 2 billion to 5.2 billion, effectively earning 2.6 times the original capital.

    Of course, earning money from this sniping process was just the secondary objective. The most important thing was to deal with Cao Qiguang.

    Cao Qiguang had been calling Su Yang non-stop since the day the shares of Xinli Education fell. However, Su Yang had already gotten Little Deeny to block his calls.

    Later, he went to ask for help from the various investors, but they did not believe him anymore.

    With no more cards to y, he had no choice but to attend the press conference as nned.

    However, because Su Yang was the one who made it public first, which effectively caused Cao Qiguang to bete to admit his mistake, the investors in Hong Kong did not believe him at all. In fact, many of them even threw rotten eggs and vegetables at him.

    In the end, Cao Qiguang had to flee from the press conference.

    After escaping from the press conference, Wei Lin knew that it was useless for him to stay in Hong Kong, hence he rushed back to Shanghai overnight and wanted to contact all the big investors to think of a way to save thepany.

    However, as soon as he got off the ne, he was arrested by the police who were waiting at the airport.

    Cao Qiguang was stunned and was still thinking in his head. ¡®Even if I did falsify data, it¡¯s not so severe to the extent of being caught, is it?¡¯

    Hence, he called for awyer and thepany¡¯s legal department.

    When he arrived at the police station, Cao Qiguang found out the reason for his arrest from the officer. Someone had used him of murder.

    Cao Qiguang¡¯s first reaction was that Su Yang was the one who told the police about it, hence he was very relieved. This was because it was a fact that he did not murder Zhao Licheng, thus no matter how the police investigated, they would not be able to find anything on him.

    However... When he met someone he could never have forgotten for his entire life, Cao Qiguang panickedpletely.

    This was because he would never have thought that the murderer he had hired ten years ago would end up standing before him...

    By the time Su Yang returned to Shanghai, Cao Qiguang¡¯s case had already been officially investigated. On top of that, Xinli Education being sued by investors in Hong Kong were brought to trial as well on grounds of... Of course, ¡°fraud¡±. Hence, thepensation amount was fixed at 20 billion yuan.

    If Cao Qiguang had tried to use money or his own power to settle this issue of his, then once the copse of Xinli Education¡¯s stocks emerged, all his reliance would be gone.

    Thus, Cao Qiguang was like a rooster that had been stripped naked and tossed into the snow.

    Therefore, how could his trusted subordinate possibly even care about him anymore? Instead, he had already run away with his assistant, a.k.a. lover...

    At that moment, Cao Qiguang felt the cruel reality of society...

    ...

    When Su Yang returned home after filming, he was eating the cherries Little Deeny had washed for him as he read thetest news update.

    When Su Yang saw that Zhao Licheng had found the culprit that Cao Qiguang had bought and persuaded him to be a witness, Su Yang raised his head in surprise and asked, ¡°How did he do it?¡±

    Little Deeny shrugged. ¡°Money, I guess.¡±

    Su Yang blinked and felt that he understood what had happened. ¡¯10 years ago, the murderer could kill Cao Qiguang for money. 10 yearster, who¡¯s to say that he won¡¯t testify for Zhao Licheng for money again?

    ¡®This is all that¡¯s left of that man¡¯s values... Money.

    ¡®After all, Zhao Licheng is the richest little monster in my roster, so it won¡¯t be a problem for him to bribe a murderer into testifying.

    ¡®In fact, I even suspect that Zhao Licheng didn¡¯t even spend too much money. I don¡¯t really believe that such a murderer could properly manage his money and save up a few hundred thousand yuan. Perhaps, he might even spend it all right after he gets out of prison...¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang immediately understood what Little Deeny meant after she said that.

    When Su Yang thought of how it seemed like Cao Qiguang would not be able to escape that time, he smiled.

    After he was done discussing the murderer, Su Yang continued reading.

    Sure enough, Zhao Licheng was indeed a five-star genius.

    When Su Yang was busy with filming, besides settling his own matter, Zhao Licheng also gave Su Yang another surprise.

 Chapter 728 - Kite Of Unknown Abilities (+4)

    <h4>Chapter 728: Kite Of Unknown Abilities (+4)</h4>

    That surprise was that... Su Yang¡¯spany¡¯s headquarters had been built.

    When Su Yang saw that hispany¡¯s headquarters had been built, he was so stunned that he almost swallowed the cherry in his mouth.

    Then, Su Yang looked at Little Deeny in surprise. ¡°The headquarters is done?¡±

    Little Deeny nodded. ¡°Yes, Master. In the past few months, Mr. Zhao has actually done a lot of things. Ever since you gave him the authority, he hasbed through the regtions and structures of all the subsidiarypanies. With the group as the core, he has set up two systems, M and P.

    ¡°M is the management system, while P is the technical system.

    ¡°M has a total of 10 levels. From M1, the director of the branchpany, to M10, the chairman of thepany.¡±

    ¡°P has a total of 14 levels, from temporary workers, P1, to world-ss researchers, P14.

    ¡°All the corresponding positions and sries have been clearlybelled.

    ¡°In the past three months, each branchpany has confirmed their employees and managers¡¯ positions, effectively confirming their positions within thepany and their sries.

    ¡°For example, Mr. Zhao from the filmpany is the vice-president of the subsidiarypany, so he¡¯s an M4. Guo Fan, on the other hand, is a temporary P7 technical talent in thepany. Also, Little Bun is the vice-president of a business group at M6.

    ¡°After that, Mr. Zhao started to promote some potential or capable employees based on the talent resumes you gave him. He wants them to be trained.

    ¡°Actually, his n is to eliminate the useless employees in the oldpany, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s been easy for them either. Actually, they are just not used to thepetitive atmosphere with the Inte and technologypanies. So, they should be given some time and opportunity to change themselves, so I asked him to temporarily pause this n and wait for your return.

    ¡°When we were reconstructing the corporation, Mr. Zhao did not forget to get someone to set up the headquarters.

    ¡°So, he found a famous architect to design our building, and then he asked for a suitable construction team.

    ¡°Because we have a lot of money, the headquarters ended up beingpleted in three months.¡±

    Su Yang clicked his tongue. He felt that reviving Zhao Licheng was the right thing to do. ¡®In such a short period of time, Zhao Licheng managed to organize mypanies and even built a headquarter... A talent indeed.

    ¡®Furthermore, with him around, there¡¯s no need for me to worry anymore.

    ¡®If I were to have to handle all these tedious matters, I would probably be annoyed to death. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to add some extra points for the little monsters? Wouldn¡¯t it be good to add some extra points for my special items? Why would I have to do all thisplicated stuff instead?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang suddenly remembered that he had not added any points for a long time. In fact, he did not even look at the recipe items in the system shop!

    ¡®Also... thepany¡¯s new headquarters is all set, so should I go and take a look too. In the meantime... I could add a point onto it, couldn¡¯t I?

    ¡®Should I get anotherdy building?¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang could not help but recall the perverted image of Spirit Building and shook his head immediately. ¡®No! Scratch that!

    ¡®It¡¯s good enough that I have twody buildings. So, I could add a point onto the headquarters and make it more sci-fi looking. Actually, it¡¯d be enough as long as it bes a mascot worthy of the ¡°Advanced Technology¡± theme I have.

    ¡®On the other hand, I could add a point onto those few yachts I have and turn them into yachtdies!

    ¡®Yachts, bikini! Beach, a whole bunch of beautiful women!

    ¡®Just the thought of it makes me excited!¡¯

    After thinking about the future, Su Yang decided on what he wanted to do that day. He wanted to create a recipe item and add a point onto the headquarters to level it up!

    ¡®Perfect!¡¯

    After making his n, Su Yang opened the system shop to check if the new recipe items were out.

    The moment he opened the system store, he took a look at the items that was being offered that week.

    [Random Point *1]

    [Bronze Point *1]

    [Guardian Talisman *1]

    [Recipe Item: Kite Of Unknown Abilities (+4)]

    [Random Prize Voucher: None]

    [Lucky Stone: 3]

    ¡®Kite Of Unknown Abilities?

    ¡®A +4 item?¡¯

    +4 items meant that it would take up two months¡¯ worth of quota. Based on this, one could tell how precious this item was.

    Hence, Su Yang was filled with anticipation...

    He first bought all the Lucky Stones and Bronze Points, and then he opened the recipe for [Kite Of Unknown Abilities].

    The ingredients for the recipe item were rtively normal. Apart from the necessary +4 item, the rest were all ingredients for a kite such as bamboo, paper, glue, string, etc.

    Looking at the ingredients, Su Yang was certain that the recipe item that time would be another handmade job again.

    Then, Su Yang clicked on the production video and saw that it was indeed a kite made of paper.

    Su Yang, who grew up in the vige, was very confident in this kind of manualbour. Therefore, he looked at the time and left the virtual space. Without calling Pan Zhaodi, he drove out to collect the materials required.

    In fact, there was a bamboo forest in his backyard, so there was no need to buy that. Also, Su Yang had paper at home as well. Thus, Su Yang managed to buy all the remaining items, which were trivial, in a hardware store.

    Fortunately, he had left his house early because it was already around 8 pm at the time. Hence, if he was anyter, the shop would have already closed.

    After shopping, Su Yang did not return home but drove straight to thepany¡¯s headquarters, which was located slightly further on the east side of Technology Park. Hence, Su Yang was able to arrive there within moments in his car.

    At that moment, his headquarters had beenpletely reconstructed.

    In the past, it was a dpidated building that looked like a junkyard. Now, it was an oval-shaped building covered in greenery.

    In fact, the building looked very beautiful. From afar, it looked like a huge silver egg, but from another angle, it looked like a sailing ship.

    Based on Su Yang¡¯s low standards towards aesthetics, he thought that it was amazing.

    Then, Su Yang got out of the car and walked around his headquarters twice. After admiring it for a while, withpliments, he said to Little Deeny, ¡°This is really well built. I heard you say that it was designed by a famous architect, didn¡¯t you? Who is it? I¡¯ll have to ask him to design a house in my hometown so that my parents can live in luxury.¡±

    Little Deeny smiled and said, ¡°Try and guess, Master.¡±

    How could Su Yang possibly know of any famous architects in the country? Hence, he could only make up an answer. ¡°Lang Lang?¡±

    Little Deeny was speechless

    ¡°Master, Lang Lang ys the piano.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Oh... I see. What about Li Landi?¡±

    Little Deeny was even more speechless.

    ¡°Master, Li Landi is also a pianist.¡±

    Su Yang was embarrassed. ¡°Cough, cough. They¡¯re more or less the same since they both use their hands.¡±

    Hence, Little Deeny said helplessly, ¡°Master, your ignorance and ipetence is really giving me a headache. Why don¡¯t you make another guess? I¡¯ll give you a hint. You know her.¡±

    Su Yang hesitated for a moment.

    ¡®I know who she is?

    ¡®But, I don¡¯t know any architects though...

    ¡®However, Little Deeny could not have said that without giving it some thought...¡¯ Hence, Su Yang thought about it carefully and suddenly thought of something before he said in surprise, ¡°Could it be you?¡±

    1

    A passionate background music rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears, followed by Little Deeny¡¯s voice. ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! It¡¯s me! The cute Little Deeny!¡±

    Apanied by BGM, an image of Little Deeny dancing in a sailor¡¯s suit appeared before Su Yang, which rendered him speechless.

    ¡°Stop watching so many dramas and be a normal girl. Thank you.¡±

    Little Deeny was left speechless

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re such a bore. Hmph!¡±

    Su Yang ignored her and continued admiring for a while before asking, ¡°You¡¯ve got quite some designing skills. When did you gain this ability?¡±

    Little Deeny said nonchntly, ¡°I learned it myself. Isn¡¯t it easy to learn architecture or designing?¡±

    ¡®Umm... No?

    ¡®Do you think that¡¯s something anyone can learn just because they want to?

    ¡®If it¡¯s that simple, there would be nock of talent in this world!

    ¡®Only a phone spirit like you will be capable of gaining a skill of this level in just a few months worth of training!

    ¡®Is this the difference between a data¡¯s brain and a human brain?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered as he walked along the road to the building. He wanted to enter and take a look. At the same time, he wanted to find a ce to make the recipe item and also add a point to the building.

    When he reached the building, the door was closed and it was a doubleyered ss door.

    Even though he did not have the key, Su Yang had his [Shape-Shifting Vellum], so the door could not stop him.

    Hence, Su Yang opened the door easily and walked in.

    Coming to a building that had just beenpletedte at night was quite scary, especially since the building was huge and empty, causing his footsteps to be loud and clear as he walked down the corridor.

    Su Yang had a feeling that a female ghost would jump out at any moment...

    Hence, Su Yang took out his ss screen and lit it up. Using the dim light from his phone, he wandered around the building.

    After walking for a while, he felt that it was a little scary, so he released the Clown Sea Serpent, who was the only one who had nothing to do and had rtively strongbat power to protect himself.

    When the Clown Sea Serpent came out, he smiled and bowed to Su Yang. ¡°Master, I¡¯m at your service.¡±

    His hair was unkempt and his clothes were tattered. Despite being rich, he still dressed like this. Despite having hot water at home everyday, he was still so dirty. ¡®What kind of hobby is this?

    ¡®However, I have to admit that I feel much more at ease after letting him out... Like hell!¡¯

    Actually, it turned out to be even more horrifying for Su Yang!

    This was because the man was like a pervert and would keep hiding in the dark corner. The Clown Sea Serpent was sopatible with the dark building that was devoid of human presence!

    Hence, Su Yang called Dagger Girl and Gru out as well.

    After walking for a while more, Su Yang felt that these two little monsters could not protect him at all, so he summoned all the other little monsters.

    Thus... The mighty army of little monsters swept the streets of this newly built building.

    After sweeping the streets for a while, he went to the highest floor and found the chairman¡¯s office, which Su Yang opened before walking in.

    The chairman¡¯s office was located on the top floor of the building, which was the 12th floor. It was a fan-shaped building, facing the outside world in a circr arc. It was made of a one-way ss and it looked very beautiful.

    However, perhaps because the interior had not been renovated yet, its decor was still rtively simple, also known as a roughcast house.

    Entering the chairman¡¯s office, Su Yang got the Little Monster Beans to clean up a little. Then, he took out a chair, sofa from the virtual space for himself and the little monsters before he finally... Started making his recipe item.

    Hence, Su Yang opened the system shop and looked through the steps for making the [Kite Of Unknown Abilities].

    After confirming that he had familiarized himself with the production process, Su Yang clicked on [Kite Of Unknown Abilities].

    Suddenly, a notification popped up in front of him. [Are you sure you want to exchange the Kite Of Unknown Abilities?]

    [Yes.]

    [Pleaseplete the recipe item ording to the system prompt and proceed with the exchange.]

    Along with the notification, there was a muffled ¡°Thud¡± sound in the chairman¡¯s office. After that, a pile of small props appeared before Su Yang, which included knives, rulers, sandpaper and so on...

    Su Yang fixed the video in front of him and took out the props that he had prepared. Then, he started the production process.

    Spirit Building, on the other hand, was sitting opposite Su Yang. Without Su Yang¡¯s reminder, her eyes were burning with golden light as she observed everything.

    Then, Su Yang took out the paper first and used a ruler and pencil to draw a rhombus shape that was about 100 centimeters long.

    Then, he picked up the scissors and cut the kite along the line.

    When he was done, Su Yang looked at the green tick symbol in front of him and took out the bamboo that Qing Zhu ¡°contributed¡± before he started sharpening it.

    After he was done carving the bamboo strips, Su Yang used one of the bamboo strips as a main construct to fix the two corners. Then, he used another bamboo stick to fold the other two corners into a U shape and fixed them with hot glue.

    After that, Su Yang cut the rest of the paper into pieces and attached them to the tail of the paper to form a tail. He also attached a shorter piece of paper to the sides to form a nk.

    Then, he tied it on the string, tied up the hubcap and sprinkled the fragments of the Little Monster Beans on the kite. Finally, Su Yang handmade kite waspleted.

    After the kite was done, Su Yang raised his head to take a look. As expected, thest green tick appeared, which meant that the production of the recipe item waspleted as well.

    [Item creationpleted. Please submit the recipe item.]

    [Yes.]

    [Iplete Materials detected]

    [The special item will give birth to more unknown changes. Confirm to submit?]

    This time, there were fewer hints than before. There were fewer hints about ¡°more precious materials detected¡±, and there were fewer hints about ¡°additional abilities and talents¡± as well.

    This meant that the Little Monster Bean fragments in Su Yang¡¯s hands could no longer keep up with the special items made by Su Yang.

    ¡®I can¡¯t help but feel that I should really obtain more Gold Points and level up quickly to give the Little Monster Bean more points!¡¯

    As he thought about it, Su Yang clicked [Confirm].

    As Su Yang handed over the item, all the props and even the kite that he produced disappeared without a trace.

    Momentster, a kite that looked like Pikachu¡¯s tail appeared in the office and slowlynded in front of Su Yang.

    The little monsters had been bored watching Su Yang do it for a long time. Now that they saw that the kite was made, they immediately came over curiously and sized up the kite in front of them. Su Yang was almost squeezed out, so he could only shout, ¡°Don¡¯t move! Don¡¯t move! Before the results are out, don¡¯t touch this thing!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± The little puppy pressed its paws on the kite and looked at Su Yang awkwardly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±

    Just as it finished speaking, there was a sh of lightning. The Clown Sea Serpent next to it cried out in pain and then its entire body was charred ck as it fell to the ground.

    The other little monsters were confused, so was Su Yang.

    Little Hus, who was sitting on the kite, was also confused.

 Chapter 729 - Special Item: The Electrocuting Kite

    <h4>Chapter 729: Special Item: The Electrocuting Kite</h4>

    Su Yang looked at Little Hus and blinked his eyes. ¡°Did you do that?¡±

    Little Hus eximed, ¡°If I had the ability to do that, I would have zapped you long ago! Why would I wait for you to throw me into the washing machine if I could do that then?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®As much as that was unpleasant to hear, it¡¯s right.¡¯

    Little Hus looked at Su Yang, then at the other monsters. Then, it silently removed its paws from the kite and pressed them down again.

    This time... It was only silent because nothing happened.

    Little Hus¡¯s eyes then widened. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it work anymore?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®It¡¯s not a good dog after all...¡¯

    Then, he looked at the Little Monster Beans.

    The Little Monster Beans nodded in unison before forming a team to carry Little Hus. Then, with a bow to Su Yang, they entered the virtual space.

    Knowing that the special item this time was dangerous, Su Yang did not act rashly. Instead, he wanted the other monsters to disperse before he checked on the Clown Sea Serpent.

    As expected, the Clown Sea Serpent was a freak. Even though the surface of his body was charred ck by the lightning, his body was recovering rapidly. Sanque took a look at him and also said that he was fine. Hence, Su Yang threw him into the virtual space to recuperate.

    After settling the Clown Sea Serpent, Su Yang looked at Spirit Building. ¡°Olddy? Did you find anything?¡±

    Spirit Building pursed her lips and coughed twice. Then, she said weakly, ¡°When Little Hus¡¯s paws pressed onto the kite just now, a wave of spiritual energy flowed through its body. However, it didn¡¯t seem to find a ce where it could re up, so it followed the hand that the Clown Sea Serpent had on Little Hus¡¯s body and exploded.¡±

    ¡®Spiritual energy?

    ¡®It transferred from Little Hus onto the Clown Sea Serpent?¡¯

    Su Yang recalled the situation before the Clown Sea Serpent fainted. ¡®He seemed to have been... Electrocuted?

    ¡®So... This kite is somehow rted to electricity.¡¯

    Just as he was thinking this, the kite¡¯s system interface finally appeared.

    [Kite +4: Obtained ability, ¡°The Electrocuting Kite¡±.]

    ¡®Just one ability?

    ¡®This +4 seems a little weak.¡¯

    Su Yang was dissatisfied as he wandered in his thoughts...

    Then, he tapped on the kite¡¯s ability.

    Instantly, the ability panel popped up.

    [The Electrocuting Kite]

    Ability: This kite can attract the lightning in the sky when flown in a thunderstorm. When it¡¯s stationary, it can also absorb the free electrons in the air at all times. This kite will absorb the lightning charge and store it to form a lightning battery.

    Restriction 1: Exposing this kite in the air for 1 hour gives it 1 charge. When released, the amount of charge increases ording to the amount of lightning stored.

    Restriction 2: Only by umting 100 charges of electricity can one lightning battery be born. Before 100 charges are stored, the electricity will be stored in the kite and the person who touches it will be electrocuted.

    Restriction 3: Each kite can produce up to 20 lightning batteries per day.

    Note: Franklin is not the only one who can be struck by lightning.

    Su Yang was stunned when he read the description of the kite.

    ¡®What...

    ¡®What the f*ck is this?

    ¡®This is it?

    ¡®This doesn¡¯t seem to be very useful?

    ¡®The entire introduction is about how the kite can produce a [Lightning Battery], but... What¡¯s a lightning battery?

    ¡®Can it be eaten?

    ¡®Can it electrocute someone?

    ¡®Can it generate electricity?

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡®If I have to make an analogy, I think this special item isn¡¯t a ¡°special item¡± at all. Instead, it looks more like a ¡°monster race¡± since It can produce special items, a lightning battery per se.

    ¡®So the battery is the one that actually contains the power?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang looked at the power indicator on the kite, which stated [87%].

    ¡®ording to the introduction on the kite, it can increase its charge by 1% every hour. In about ten hours, the first [Lightning Battery] will be born.

    ¡®Or... Could I use this kite to get struck by lightning?

    ¡®Mom! I¡¯ve been struck by lightning!¡¯

    Su Yang was Imagining that scene...¡¯

    Then, Su Yang decided to wait until the next day to see what this lightning battery was. He did not want to be struck for no reason.

    ¡®Ouch...

    ¡®I don¡¯t want to be scorched like the Clown Sea Serpent...

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t my beautiful face be ruined!¡¯

    After adding the point, Su Yang took out a pair of stic gloves and ced the kite aside. Then, he prepared to add a point to his headquarters.

    Opening the system, Su Yang saw many semi-transparent [+] symbols. Some of them were on the ground while others were on the door. However, none of them were on the office building itself. It was obvious that Su Yang was currently in thepany and could not add a point onto it.

    Hence, he led the little monsters out of the building and sent them back to the virtual space.

    Arriving outside the office, Su Yang turned on the system again. This time, a huge semi-transparent [+] number appeared on the office building.

    Su Yang felt that this [+] symbol was thergest one he had ever seen. If not for the fact that the system had increased the range of what could receive points, he would not have been able to add a point onto it.

    However, Su Yang did not act rashly. He did want to add a point onto the building, but he did not know if the building had the potential to receive points.

    Therefore, he had the Little Monster Beans take Little Hus out of the washing machine so that he could inquire about it.

    Hence, a drenched little husky was confused as itid on the floor. When Su Yang forced it toe out to work, it had a look of dejection on its face as it red at Su Yang. It looked as though it was saying ¡°when my wifees back, I¡¯ll let her beat you to death!¡±.

    However, Little Hus had no choice but to lower its head to sniff before it said, ¡°This has some potential, it should be able to achieve the effect you want.¡±

    After getting Little Hus¡¯s approval, Su Yang threw it back into the virtual space. Then, he left the headquarters and sat on a flower bed not far away.

    It was around 10 pm at night at the time. However, gor a big city like Shanghai, nightlife had just begun, hence Su Yang could already see a few couples passing by, who might have gone to a ce where they could enjoy themselves for the night.

    After all, that ce was not far from the town of universities, where there were many students within the three universities there. So, it was normal for there to be more pedestrians at night.

    Since J was still with Cao Qiguang and could not cover Su Yang¡¯s vision. Hence, Su Yang could only patiently wait for time to pass.

    While waiting, Su Yang sat on the flower bed and took out his phone to y as he killed the time. Then, he turned on Bilibili.

    When he opened Bilibili, the first that the system rmended to Su Yang was about a big boss who had passed away and left behind 500 billion yuan of inheritance. If an ordinary person wanted to earn that much money, they would have to win 13 million yuan on a lottery ticket everyday for 100 years to umte that much money.

    When Su Yang saw the set of figures for this, he was stunned for a moment. He could not help but calcte ording to his own ie. ¡¯10 days, 3.2 billion yuan. If I want to earn 500 billion yuan, I would need 1562 days, which is actually more than four years!¡¯

    At the thought that he would have to earn four years to surpass this big boss¡¯s inheritance, Su Yang could not help but feel that this big boss was indeed rich!

    ¡®It seems like earning money from stocks is still too slow, I still have to open up apany, develop technology. Then, I would have to make valuations and cheat the capitalists¡¯ money. ¡®Conning minor investors isn¡¯t considered a skill, but conning those dumb capitalists is!¡¯

    As he thought about this, Su Yang continued to read on. In the end, the second line of rmendations was rted to him, or rather, it was rted to hispany. ¡°Produce 101¡± had broadcasted two more episodes and Meiyue became even more popr. Furthermore... Su Yang also became even more popr.

    ¡°The ck-Hearted Boss And Meiyue¡¯s Daily Life¡±

    When Su Yang saw the title of the video, he was puzzled. ¡®Who have I offended? Why have I be popr as well now that Meiyue is bing popr?

    He clicked on the video and saw that it was Meiyue crying while she was doing an interview.

    It turned out that in the past two episodes, other than the segment where there werepetitions, there were also many details of the young women¡¯s life in the program.

    Among them... There was a scene of Meiyue ying five-in-a-row chess in her dormitory.

    Meiyue was a trainee from ss F and lived in a room with six people. The sixdies were a little bored after training at night, so they started ying five chess.

    Then, the production team happened to film the scene of Meiyue ying five games with her dormitory mate.

    Actually, there was nothing fun about ying five moves. Most people would y it. However, the fun part was that the cameraman had caught Meiyue¡¯s dormitory mates ying five-in-a-row chess and actually letting Meiyue win... Even going so far as to give her a seven move handicap!

    After all, this was a game of five-in-a-row chess! A game where the game would be won when a yer manages to get five pieces of the chess piece in a row. So, Meiyue was actually allowed to y seven pieces first! This is simply unheard of!

    What was even more shocking was that... Even though Meiyue was given this handicap, she still lost.

    Every time this happened, the girls in their dormitory wouldugh and fight for the next spot to y against Meiyue.

    The director was stunned, so he specially interviewed a segment of Meiyue regarding this game.

    As a result, the treasured girl, Meiyue, cried. She said she grew up in a vige and didn¡¯t know what the game was, except that she had only yed a few games with her boss in thepany. Then, her boss taught her that in the game, she should take up four corners before taking up the center and then carry on with the game calmly.

    So, since she was stupid and did not understand, she had continued to believed him until now.

    Hence, Su Yang fell silent after watching the video.

    ¡®Did I teach Meiyue this?

    ¡®I don¡¯t think so...

    ¡®I can¡¯t remember.

    ¡®But... This really does seem like something I would do!¡¯

    ¡®Using this event, Meiyue had sessfully gained a new wave of poprity and fame. This was especially so when she was serious before every game, thus her serious act of fighting for the four corners was simply adorable.

    Of course, at the same time, Su Yang received another wave of criticism. The title was already polite enough to state that he was a ck-hearted boss. Su Yang searched through Bilibili and realized that there were many bulletments and videos of him, iming him to have ¡°bullied a fool¡± and harmed their nation¡¯s beloved girl.

    There were even people whoined to Su Yang from Meiyue¡¯s perspective. ¡®I treated you as my boss, but you treated me like a fool.¡¯

    Thus, Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Fine, forget it, I have to be magnanimous. They¡¯re just defaming myself, aren¡¯t they? I won¡¯t bother with them. Little Deeny... Blow up their phones! I could have them buy their own ss phone in the meantime...¡¯

    After enacting a huge fight in his heart, Su Yang naturally did not have Little Deeny destroy thoseizens. ¡®No matter what, at least they¡¯re fans of Meiyue.¡¯

    Hence, he continued to surf on Bilibili and time passed silently.

    In the blink of an eye, it was already 1 am.

    Su Yang observed the surroundings and realized that no one had passed by for almost half an hour. Hence, he stood up in relief and returned to the headquarters. Then, he opened the system and began adding a point.

    With a faint light, the entire headquarters seemed to be covered by ayer of light. Then, it disappeared in an instant, marking thepletion of the added point.

    Hence, a notification popped up in front of Su Yang.

    [Office Building +1: Size Increased.]

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Size?¡¯

    Su Yang had an ominous feeling in his heart and quickly retreated.

    As expected, not long after he retreated, the whole building started to move and expand. In just a moment, it expanded outward.

    Perhaps because the ground outside the headquarters was paved, countless tiles were lifted, and several flower beds were overturned, causing a huge mess.

    Then, Su Yang raised his head and looked at the building. ¡®It seems to have grown bigger...

    ¡®But... I didn¡¯t add a point to make the building bigger! I don¡¯t have that many people, so why would I need such a big ce?

    ¡®This can be considered to be a wasted point...¡¯

    Looking at the office building before him, Su Yang started to hesitate. ¡®Should I add another point?

    ¡®There¡¯s no point in erging it, what I want is a building that exudes technology...¡¯

    Then, Su Yang hesitated for a while. ¡®I remember that Little Hus told me that this building had potential.¡¯ Thus, he made up his mind and decided to add another point.

    On top of that, Su Yang released Satantan and had it monitor from the sky to ensure that no one was passing by since he knew that it would take longer for the second point toplete.

    After that, Su Yang pasted the Guardian Talisman on the building. When the building was covered in ayer of red light, Su Yang clicked on the [+] symbol again.

    This time, the building lit up for thirty seconds before the light faded and everything returned to normal.

    After that, Su Yang waited patiently for 10 minutes before the panel of the building popped up again.

    [Office Building +2: Size Decreased.]

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Huh??¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the panel in confusion.

    ¡®What the heck is this?

    ¡®Why has it shrunk again?¡¯

    As the notification popped up, the building started to shrink back with a ¡°Rumble¡±. After a while... It shrank back to its original size.

    Su Yang looked at the tiles that were lifted up and then looked at the ground that was exposed because the building ¡°retreated¡±. Then, he remained speechless for a long time. ¡®So, have you literally helped plow the ground for me then?

    ¡®Did I need you to do that?

    ¡®Couldn¡¯t I have a cow do that instead?

    ¡®Are you kidding me, expanding and shrinking like that?!¡¯

    Su Yang was filled with frustration after both his added points failed as he paced back and forth angrily at the entrance of the building.

    ¡®To add or not to add? That is the question!

    ¡®I¡¯ve already added two points, am I just supposed to give up now?

    ¡®Then, wouldn¡¯t I have plowed the ground in vain then?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang gritted his teeth and stomped his feet. After that, he decided to add more points!

    ¡®I¡¯ve already wasted two points! If I don¡¯t continue, I will be returning empty-handed! I refuse to believe that I won¡¯t be able to receive the feeling of technology I want after adding four points to this building!

    ¡®If I really can¡¯t have it... I¡¯ll kill that dog and serve it to the heavens! After all, it¡¯s the one who cheated me!¡¯

    At that moment in the virtual space, Little Hus, who had just had its fur dried by the Little Monster Beans, sneezed. ¡°Achoo!¡±

    The puppy scratched its nose and said with confusion, ¡°Eh? That¡¯s weird. Have I caught a cold?¡±

    It was confused for a moment, but it shook its head. ¡°Probably because I just came out of the washing machine whilst drenched earlier, so I¡¯ve probably caught a cold, haven¡¯t I?¡±

 Chapter 730 - Special Item: Lightning Battery

    <h4>Chapter 730: Special Item: Lightning Battery</h4>

    Su Yang stood in front of the building and looked at the office building before him.

    Even though he wanted to give it +3 and +4, but...+1 and +2 had been rtively quiet, so it was not easy to attract attention. Even if someone noticed the faint light, they could use the excuse that it was the lights of the building. However ,+3 ,+4 caused a hugemotion. The countdown thatsted an hour to ten hours might be seen by others.

    Hence, Su Yang thought about it and got Little Deeny to contact J to get him to cover up for him. Anyway, Cao Qiguang was already in the office, waiting for his trial, so J did not have to follow him anymore.

    After J received the message, he quickly replied that he was on his way.

    Then, Su Yang returned to his flower bed and waited in boredom.

    Perhaps it was because it was toote, there were no passersby. The only couple that passed by were a pair of lovebirds who were pointing at Su Yang. Through the sound of the wind, Su Yang vaguely heard the words ¡°single dog¡±, ¡°nowhere to go¡± and ¡°pitiful¡±.

    He was so angry that he wanted to summon Chu Xia to his side!

    ¡®Who¡¯s the single dog!

    ¡®Even if I¡¯m single... I¡¯m not a dog, I¡¯m a cat! Who would want to be a little husky!¡¯

    After waiting for another half an hour, a taxi stopped by the side of the road. The door opened and J got out.

    He took out his phone from his pocket and scanned the driver¡¯s QR code. After he paid the bill and asked for the receipt, he closed the door and let the driver leave.

    After that, he walked over to Su Yang with the receipt in his hand as he waved it expressively. Then, he passed the receipt to Su Yang. ¡°Master, reimbursement.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®These monsters are getting more and more used to society! They have even learned how to im for their work expenses!

    ¡®However, for such a pure and kind... Man like J to have learned such a ¡°bad¡± method... I think it¡¯s definitely Little Hus who¡¯s done this. I¡¯m not going to let it off the hook...¡¯

    After the taxi left, Su Yang brought J to the side of the building and asked J to dig a hole through the tap water pipe. Then.. Su Yang asked him to use his ability, [I Am The Dragon King], which allows J to draw water and change the weather.

    As the water flowed into J¡¯s body, the surrounding water vapor became heavier and heavier. Slowly... A thick fog enveloped a radius of 10 kilometers.

    After J finished using his ability, Su Yang summoned the olddy and patted her head before asking for her to swap her personality and turn her back into the female knight in the ck armor whom Su Yang had not seen in a long time.

    Simrly, Su Yang had Last Building use her [Dimensional ck Mist] ability to cover the entire building and try not to attract anyone¡¯s attention.

    After making all the preparations, Su Yang went to the entrance of the building and turned on the system, where the translucent [+] symbol appeared again.

    Su Yang first pasted two Guardian Talismans on the building before clicking on the [+] symbol.

    [Are you sure you want to add a third point? The failure rate of adding a third point will greatly increase. If you fail, the item will bepletely damaged.]

    Su Yang ran away and clicked [Yes]!

    As he clicked on it, the entire building suddenly erupted with a violent orange light. After that, there was a loud bang, followed by the building shattered and the entire building shook as if it was about to break.

    From afar, Su Yang looked at the scene before him in shock. He suspected that he was not adding points but causing an explosion.

    Just as he thought the building was going to explode, everything suddenly came to a halt. The building was covered in a dense web of light. The web formed a cocoon, and there was a countdown on it that stated [59:59].

    Finally, he had sessfully added the point and was relieved. Fortunately, he had used two abilities to conceal and protect himself. Otherwise, the loud noise and light would definitely attract the attention of people with ulterior motives.

    Then, as time ticked by, an hour passed.

    As the countdown ended, many cracks appeared on the surface of the light cocoon and it exploded.

    Following the explosion, a bright orange light spilled out!

    Su Yang lowered his head and was ying TikTok at the time, so he avoided it perfectly.

    When the light ended, Su Yang raised his head in confusion. ¡®It¡¯s done? An hour has passed already? F*ck me. TikTok really is really a ck hole of time! So much time has passed unknowingly!¡¯

    At that thought, he put down the phone and stood up to look at the building.

    The ss that had been originally shattered due to him adding the point had returned to normal. The walls that had cracked due to the ergement and shrinkage were still intact. It was as if nothing had happened.

    ¡®Is it possible that... I¡¯ve failed to add the point?

    ¡®Or... Could it have received a [Recovery] function?

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, the interface of the building appeared before his eyes.

    [Office Building+3: The building material has changed drastically, please find out for yourself.]

    ¡®Drastic change in material? Automatically Find out for myself?¡¯

    With these two questions in mind, Su Yang had J and Last Building deactivate their special abilities before following him into the office building.

    When he reached the entrance of the office building, Su Yang realized that it looked like the door of the [Cellphone Development Factory] which was in the virtual space.

    The translucent ss door and the electronic eye looked very high-ss.

    When Su Yang arrived at the door, a robotic female voice said, ¡°Please verify your identification before proceeding. Any unverified entry will be considered as an illegal intrusion.¡±

    At the same time, aser shot out and scanned Su Yang¡¯s body. A momentter, the cold mechanical voice sounded again.

    [Name: Su Yang. Identity: Master. Authority approved, please enter.]

    After that, the ss door opened and Su Yang walked in.

    However, the front door immediately closed behind him, leaving J and Last Building locked outside.

    Su Yang was in no hurry to let them in. Instead, he sized up the entire building, whose interior had changed. When he first entered, the building was covered with beautiful tiles, the walls were snow-white, but now... Whether it was the walls or the floor, the color had not changed, but the texture felt like... Metal.

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, the ground in front of him started to transform like liquid. After that, it stood up like a fountain and turned into a modern operating table before Su Yang.

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡®What the... The system just said that the material has changed. Is it possible that the entire building has be liquid metal?

    ¡®Then...

    ¡®How many Flowing Gold Beasts would need toy eggs before this could be born?!¡¯

    As Su Yangmented, he looked at the panel and realized that it was a series of parameters for the entire building.

    This building was actually made of liquid metal. Not only could it set up the stairs and walls, but it could even set up rooms and floors...

    In other words, as long as Su Yang was willing, he could make the building 24 stories high. However, there was nothing inside. There was not even a... Chimney on the ceiling.

    After understanding the changes in the building, there was only one word in Su Yang¡¯s heart... ¡®Amazing.

    ¡®These points have been worth it! Other than being unable to move, it¡¯s practically arge fortress! It can change into anything I want. In fact, even my castle pales inparison to this.

    ¡®If not for the fact that I can¡¯t move this, I really wished I could move this back and be my new castle!¡¯

    Other than controlling the structure of the building, there were other functions on the control panel, such as the administrative system of the building, the electronic system that took over the building and the authority allocated to each person.

    Su Yang ended up passing all these to Little Deeny. ¡®Isn¡¯t she a designer? Let her y with this then. I¡¯ll let her y with this building as much as she likes!¡¯

    After that, Su Yang was tired after all the work, so he used his superpowers to return to the vi. After washing up, heid on the bed and started reading.

    And so, the night passed by uneventfully. The next day, Su Yang woke up and received a WeChat message from Shasha¡¯s mother. She said that it would be time for the TV station¡¯s award ceremony tomorrow. Thest time Su Yang said that he would arrange for the director of the short film for this charity to attend the award ceremony on his behalf, but did not give her any contact details in the end.

    Hence, Su Yang patted his head. ¡®It seems like I really am forgetting about matters here and there, what the heck am I doing all day?¡¯ At that thought, he quickly gave Bubbles¡¯s contact number to Shasha¡¯s mother so that she could arrange with Bubbles about the award ceremony.

    On the other hand, he went to his study to see how [The Electrocuting Kite] was doing because 14 hours had passed since 10 pm the night before. ¡®ording to the system¡¯s introduction, the first [Lightning Battery] should have been born.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang went to the study room and looked at the kite on the table. The kite¡¯s battery indicator had returned to 1%, so it would seem like it hadpleted production of its first battery.

    Hence, Su Yang put on the rubber gloves and picked up the kite, only to find that there was actually a battery underneath it.

    The [Lightning Battery] was about the size of a normal battery, seemingly small and delicate. However, unlike normal batteries, it looked like a piece of translucent light green ss which was also glowing.

    Su Yang did not dare to touch it directly. Instead, he opened the system and checked the battery¡¯s abilities.

    [Lightning Battery]

    Ability 1: The lightning battery follows thew of conservation of mass energy. It can rece energy or materials used in special items or special abilities.

    Ability 2: With a Lightning Battery in hand, you can control lightning and release electricity within a radius of one kilometer, the power is adjustable.

    Note: The one who can control lightning is not necessarily the Thunder God. It could also be his winged... Son.

    Looking at the panel of the lightning battery, Su Yang blinked his eyes and shouted, ¡°F*ck!¡±

    What was Su Yang¡¯s dream?

    If it was before he obtained the system, it would be to earn money, so much money that he would no longer have to be poor.

    However, after obtaining the system and fulfilling his materialistic requirements, Su Yang¡¯s dream changed. At that point, he hoped to obtain a truly awesome ability! An ability that was as cool as what was shown in the movies!

    To put it bluntly, Su Yang just felt that his current bunch of abilities did not have any special effects or feel, so he could not feel that he was a cool person.

    However, now... His wish hase true!

    [With a lightning battery, you can control lightning.]

    Looking at this introduction, Su Yang felt that it was really awesome!

    ¡®From now on, I can also be a person with super high ssed superpowers!¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang picked up the battery and ran out of the castle!

    After obtaining superpowers, the first thing he did was... Take care of Fei Fei!

    As Little Deeny¡¯s pet, the fat rabbit had thick skin and flesh. Because of this, it bullied Su Yang everyday just because it was not Su Yang¡¯s little monster. Therefore,Su Yang could neither defeat it nor scold it and was about to die from anger because of it!

    Since it was part of his family, Su Yang could not use extreme methods to deal with it. Hence, he had always hated it to the core!

    Now... He could finally take revenge!

    With this ¡°hatred¡± over the past year, Su Yang rushed to the courtyard.

    Due to the fact that the temperature in the virtual space was the same as that of Hawaii, the weather had already gotten warmer. Therefore, Fei Fei was soaking in the pool like a rabbit since it was too big to enter the bathroom.

    When he reached Fei Fei¡¯s side, Fei Fei looked up at Su Yang and closed his eyes without a care. Then, heid back in the pool and took a leisurely bath.

    Looking at its attitude towards him, Su Yang gritted his teeth in anger. Then, he held the [Lightning Battery] in his hand and with a thought, a bolt of lightning shot out from his fingertips andnded in the pool.

    The lightning shed for a second and disappeared without a trace. However, Fei Fei did not move either.

    ¡®Huh... Was the power too weak?

    ¡®I only released 1% of the battery just now.¡¯

    When he saw that the battery was too small, Su Yang hesitated for a moment before releasing 2% of electricity.

    This time, the current was much stronger. With a click, a current as thick as a bucketnded in the pool with a ¡°Crackle¡±.

    ¡°Crack! Crack! Crack!¡± The entire pool seemed to be dancing with electricity. Under the refraction of the sparkling water, blue lights danced.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Fei Fei also let out a blood-curdling scream as its fur turned ck. Then, the entire rabbit jumped up and brought along a pool of water with it with a ¡°Ssh¡±!

    Arriving at the shore, the fat rabbit stood up straight like a bear. Its eyes were bloodshot as it scanned the surroundings. When its gazended on Su Yang, it roared and charged towards him!

    ¡°What the f*ck?! You¡¯re still standing?!¡± Su Yang screamed and could only run!

    Thus, a man and a rabbit chase began in the vi.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡±

    One minuteter, Little Deeny realized what was going on and appeared beside the two of them in shock. It was only after Little Deeny tried to persuade Fei Fei and appease it that Su Yang managed to escape.

    After appeasing the Fei Fei, Little Deeny appeared beside Su Yang in a sh.

    Su Yang copsed on the sofa, panting heavily.

    When he saw Little Deeny appear beside him, he looked at Little Deeny with an embarrassed smile and exined, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just wanted to test the power of this item.¡±

    Little Deeny gave Su Yang a dirty look. ¡°Master, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re lying to others, but you¡¯re actually lying to me!

    ¡°How could I not know that you have been harboring evil intentions towards Fei Fei?¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    Su Yang quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I have bad intentions towards it, it¡¯s actually the opposite. That¡¯s why I had to educate it.¡±

    Little Deeny raised her eyebrows at Su Yang, which rendered him speechless.

    ¡®Sh*t, she¡¯s caught onto me.

    As Su Yang¡¯s caring daughter, Little Deeny knew that Su Yang cared about his face. Hence, after reminding Su Yang not to overdo it, she did not continue this topic. Instead, she started to talk about the [Lightning Battery]. ¡°Master, if this Lightning Battery is as magical as you say, why didn¡¯t you put it in the [Cellphone Development Factory]?¡±

 Chapter 731 - Finding Somewhere To Be Struck By Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 731: Finding Somewhere To Be Struck By Lightning</h4>

    ¡®The [Cellphone Development Factory]?¡¯

    Su Yang could not react in time.

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Our ss phone is considered to be a huge sess right now. We have also collected a lot of data, but the production capacity has not been able to keep up.

    ¡°Other than using coins in exchange for the production of the ss phones, you can also use a pile of materials to have it produced as well.

    ¡°Also, because the location of Socot Ind is rtively remote, it¡¯s not very convenient to transport too much raw materials during the early stages.

    ¡°But from the looks of it, we can use the [Lightning Battery] instead.¡±

    Su Yang thought about it and felt that Little Deeny¡¯s words made sense. ¡®The Ability 1 of [Lightning Battery] stated that it could be used on special items and special abilities to offset the corresponding energy and matter.

    ¡®Then, wouldn¡¯t I be able to use it on the [Cellphone Development Factory] to offset the chemical materials needed?¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang felt that Little Deeny¡¯s suggestion was too good! Hence, he could not help but hug Little Deeny. He spun two rounds and said happily, ¡°Little Deeny! You¡¯re so smart!¡±

    After that, Su Yang grabbed Little Deeny and ran towards the [Cellphone Development Factory].

    Behind Su Yang, Little Deeny¡¯s expression changed from shock to a sweet smile.

    When they arrived at the [Cellphone Development Factory], they got their identities verified.

    When he arrived at the console, Su Yang ced the battery which he had used 2.01% on the console and chose [Materials Production].

    As Su Yang made his choice, a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Recement material detected, able to produce 92 units in exchange. Are you sure you want to use this recement material?]

    Su Yang was shocked.

    ¡®100 units of ss phones can be made in exchange for such a small battery?

    ¡®If this is calcted ording to coins, it would be worth 1,000 coins!

    ¡®Awesome!

    ¡®This thing is really good indeed!

    ¡®It¡¯s indeed a waste if it¡¯s only being used to generate electricity or shoot people!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang clicked [Yes].

    A momentter, a groove appeared on the console. The battery rolled into it and was embedded inside, emitting a bright green light, which Su Yang turned his head to avoid getting hurt.

    When the green light dissipated, Su Yang looked at the indentation. The indentation was still on the console and the battery was still embedded in it. However, the battery seemed to have been activated and the green substance started to circte like a vortex...

    At the same time, all the mechanical arms in the factory started to operate silently. The [Cellphone Development Factory] seemed to have been electrified and it started to show signs of life.

    A momentter, a brand new ss phone appeared before Su Yang. Hence, Su Yang knew that he had found a new way to manufacture the ss phones!

    Even though there would not be enough ss phones during the short term, at least there was a way to stabilize production at that moment.

    Then, Su Yang did some calctions. ¡®One charge is used per hour and each charge is able to produce one unit. That means there will be 24 units per day and 720 units per month. This seems... rather small!

    ¡®From the looks of it, it won¡¯t be enough just by relying on the electricity generated by the kite naturally!¡¯

    With this thought in mind, Su Yang pondered for a moment and felt... ¡®I will still have to be struck by lightning!

    ¡®There are two ways to create a Lightning Battery, the first which is to have it produced naturally, the second would be to be struck by lightning. If the production is too slow, being struck by lightning would increase its rate significantly.

    ¡®Perhaps I could umte 20 batteries and produce 2000 ss phones with just one lightning storm!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang began to ponder... ¡®Where exactly am I supposed to find lightning to strike me?

    ¡®I never thought that I would have to do something like this someday.¡¯

    However, Su Yang had also thought it through. ¡®There are only about 300 thousand people left before my Gold Mission ispleted. It¡¯s going to be too difficult to increase the number of people affected through other methods. As for the movie, there¡¯s still close to 10 months before its release, so the best method right now would be to sell the ss phones.

    ¡®As long as these ss phones aren¡¯t too expensive, I¡¯ll be able to influence at least one person with each unit. Plus, the number of people influenced could also get me some coins, which would speed up the production rate of the ss phones in the end.

    ¡®This will be a process cycle.

    ¡®However, there is a difference of about 9 coins at the moment, so this difference would have to be supplemented by the [Lightning Battery]!¡¯

    Hence, for the sake of his own sustainable development and for the sake of the Gold Mission, Su Yang started to search for lightning strikes.

    In fact, he did not even return to the castle, but had Little Deeny start searching for thunderstorms around the world. Thanks to the weather forecast in most countries, Little Deeny could easily gather a lot of information.

    The result was beyond Su Yang¡¯s expectations. There were a lot of thunderbolts around the world that day. Little Deeny did not check all of them and there were already tens of thousands of cities applicable.

    Hence, Su Yang was dumbfounded. ¡®There are so many thunderbolts around the world? Where should I go then?

    ¡®Pick a ce at random?

    ¡®Forget about the fact whether I could make it there today, even if I could, I can¡¯t just fly around the world every day, can I?

    ¡®Especially when it¡¯s to take a ne to a thunderstorm city, it seems very dangerous...¡¯

    At that point, Su Yang felt that his train of thought was wrong, so he changed his into another way of thinking about the matter. ¡°Little Deeny, can you check the area with the most thunderstorms?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s thought process was very simple. Since he could not fly everywhere everyday, he should fix two or three spots and take turns. As long as he managed to get thunderbolts all year around, Su Yang¡¯s n would be seamless.¡¯

    In fact, Su Yang¡¯s train of thought was right. Within a few milliseconds, Little Deeny said to Su Yang, ¡°Master, on the Java Ind in Indonesia, there is a city called ¡°Bogor¡±. It¡¯s known to be the capital for lightning in the entire world.¡±

    ¡°Capital for lightning?¡± Su Yang asked. ¡°There should be a lot of thunder there then, shouldn¡¯t there?¡±

    Little Deeny grinned and held up three fingers. ¡°300 days. Throughout the 365 days within a year, it has about 300 days of thunder there.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s mouth was wide open like an egg. ¡°Damn! Are there... Are there that many immoral people over there?¡±

    Little Deeny smiled and said, ¡°Maybe they¡¯re all divine cultivators.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Not just divine cultivators. They¡¯re probably all in their tribtion stage.¡±

    Su Yang made his decision. ¡°That will be the ce then! Get J to go over there with his phone!¡±

    Little Deeny nodded. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Then she added, ¡°There are also other ces to choose from. There¡¯s Hainan and Xishuangbanna, which are in our country and have a lot of thunderstorms, about 120 days a year. Men and Haikou can be used as backup too.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Sure. Then...

    ¡°Ask J to bring a few more ss phones and go to all those ces.¡±

    Little Deeny was speechless.

    When Su Yang saw Little Deeny¡¯s speechless expression, he coughed and exined, ¡°There aren¡¯t many whom we can send out at the moment. Everyone¡¯s busy, so only J is able to be mobilized.¡±

    Little Deeny asked, ¡°What about the Clown Sea Serpent?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°I n to let him stay in Hawaii for a long time. There¡¯s the King Latin and the governor in Hawaii, so the Clown Sea Serpent is going to protect and infiltrate the country. We will definitely open up the country¡¯s doors to the world. Therefore, we need to make some preparations in advance.¡±

    At this point, Su Yang¡¯s gaze was deep and there was a rare serious expression on his face. ¡°I have a feeling that if this mission continues, sooner orter, it will be connected to the whole world.

    ¡°So, I have no choice but to ask J to work harder.¡±

    Little Deeny sniggered. ¡°I won¡¯t talk about anyone else, but Little Hus is definitely going to explode. Its wife just returned and you¡¯re sending him out again.¡±

    Su Yang looked righteous. ¡°It¡¯s for my career, so sacrifices must be made. It will understand.¡±

    Seeing that Little Deeny was trying to undermine him, Su Yang added, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t understand, I will make it understand.¡±

    Hence, Little Deeny chuckled again.

    Su Yang then looked at Little Deeny and had a feeling that Little Deeny was trying to trick him... ¡®Could it be that she has a grudge against Little Hus and is trying to provoke it?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Little Deeny suspiciously, but he did not notice anything out of the ordinary. Hence, he tossed that thought to the back of his mind.

    After that, he left the battery in the [Cellphone Development Factory] to manufacture the ss phones before Su Yang and Little Deeny returned to the castle.

    Then, he called J over and gave her four ss phones. Then, Su Yang gave him a mission, he was to follow the schedule that Little Deeny had prepared and run to those ces. Then, find a bush in the wilderness and ce a ss phone there.

    In the future, whenever there was thunder, Su Yang would be able to teleport to that location, fly a kite and be struck by lightning!

    J, the shark monster, had no objections to Su Yang¡¯s arrangement. After kneeling down on one knee, he left.

    ...

    That night.

    At the brightly lit Shanghai International Airport, life was bustling. Airnes were taking off andnding, bringing with them waves of rumbling.

    On therge and empty tarmac, a crystal clear liquid lurked on the ground. It observed the surroundings as if it had a life of its own before moving silently along the shadows.

    After a while, it arrived at a spot where the ne was being inspected. Then, it raised its front end and ¡°took a look¡±. ¡°B1478, this is it.¡±

    After that, the liquid moved forward silently until it reached the wheels of the ne.

    When it reached the wheel, it climbed up like a caterpir and followed the ne to the luggagepartment.

    The luggagepartment was already open, and two airport staff were checking the luggage. Hence, the liquid sneaked in when the staff was not paying attention.

    However, the staff seemed to have noticed something, so he put down the luggage in his hand, turned around and let out a soft ¡°Eh¡±.

    Another staff member looked at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The first worker hesitated before saying, ¡°I think I saw something earlier.¡±

    As he said that, he took a few steps toward the spot where the liquid had shed earlier. He studied it and did not notice anything strange.

    Another staff member said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s probably a moth.¡±

    The first staff member hesitated before nodding. ¡°Probably.¡±

    With that, the two resumed their work.

    After a while, the luggage was counted and the luggagepartment closed.

    In a dark corner of the luggagepartment, the liquid slowly expanded and turned into a Western woman.

    ¡°She¡± was very pretty. ¡°Her¡± face was fair and exquisite, and ¡°her¡± facial features were well-defined.

    ¡°She¡± hid in the dark corner. Then ¡°she¡± reached into ¡°her¡± pocket and took out a ss phone. After turning it on, the light from the phone illuminated the darkness inside the cabin. It also illuminated ¡°her¡± expressionless face.

    Then, ¡°She¡± opened ¡°her¡± WeChat and sent a message to a husky profile picture. ¡°I¡¯m on the ne.¡±

    The husky replied instantly, ¡°Okay, honey. Be careful.¡±

    The ¡°woman¡± replied, ¡®Don¡¯t anger Master when you¡¯re at home.¡¯

    The husky replied. ¡®Okay. ¨‹???¨‹¡¯

    After sending the message, the ¡°woman¡± did not reply with anything and just turned off the phone.

    Thus, darkness enveloped ¡°her¡± once more. ¡°Her¡± empty eyes stared into the dark interior of the cabin, with no one knowing what ¡°she¡± was thinking...

    ...

    The day after J left, Mr. Jia gave Su Yang a call and told him about Cao Qiguang. Although it had been a long time since Cao Qiguang hired the murderer, the murderer had turned himself in on his own ord. Coupled with the crucial evidence that the murderer had kept, it was practically an irond case.

    There was no so-called criminal prosecution period in China, so Cao Qiguang¡¯s instigation and intentional murder case was considered to be a sure case.

    On the other hand, Mr. Jia was also actively working to quickly close the case.

    Su Yang was very satisfied with Mr. Jia¡¯s work. In addition, Mr. Jia had always done things for Su Yang properly and reasonably. Su Yang had tested Mr. Jia several times and Mr. Jia had ended up passing all those tests. Hence, Su Yang gradually treated Mr. Jia as one of his own.

    So, Su Yang said directly, ¡°Old Jia, since you¡¯ve helped me, I¡¯m not the kind of person who won¡¯t give you benefits. Tell me if you have anything you want.¡±

    Mr. Jia considered for a few seconds before saying with a smile, ¡°Young Master Su, I actually have a small request.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Mr. Jia said, ¡°I have a niece who has always admired you. I hope she can work with you.¡±

    ¡°You niece?¡±

    Mr. Jia said, ¡°Yes, you should have met her before. She¡¯s the assistant who has been following me all this time.¡±

    Su Yang recalled for a moment. ¡®I do seem to have some impression of her.¡¯

    Even though Su Yang felt that Mr. Jia was giving his daughter away, he still said, ¡°Sure, no problem. I¡¯ll arrange a position for her in thepany. You know my email. Send me a copy of her resume when you have the time.¡±

    Mr. Jia¡¯s tone did not change. It was as if he had expected Su Yang to agree. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su.¡±

    After that, Su Yang hung up the phone and shook his head. ¡®Mr. Jia seems to be an interesting person...

    ¡®Even though he has helped out a few times, he didn¡¯t ask for his own fees, which shows that he doesn¡¯t care about measly profits. Instead, he wants to continue investing and tying himself to me.¡¯

    During the few coborations they had, Su Yang discovered that Mr. Jia was very reliable and had a strong rtionship with the Shanghai legal system. Hence, Su Yang judged that Mr. Jia was at least a three-star talent, so Su Yang was willing to ept him.

    Putting Mr. Jia¡¯s matter aside, Su Yang went downstairs to prepare some food.

    However, when he reached the kitchen, the Clown Sea Serpent appeared silently beside him.

    Su Yang nced at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent giggled and bowed to Su Yang, saying, ¡°Master, Latin King is in some trouble.¡±

    Su Yang asked casually, ¡°What kind of trouble?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent said softly, ¡°They¡¯ve suffered heavy losses during their battle in Central Asia.¡±

 Chapter 732 - A Tight Slap To Her Face

    <h4>Chapter 732: A Tight p To Her Face</h4>

    ¡°The battlefield in Central Asia?¡± Su Yang put down the [Grass-Eating Iron Pot] in his hand and looked at the Clown Sea Serpent in confusion.

    The Clown Sea Serpent then exined, ¡°For the sake of oil hegemony, the United States has been stirring up trouble in Central Asia. So, several countries in Central Asia are in chaos.

    ¡°King Latin had connections with the governor, so he started selling firearms and even sent mercenaries to Central Asia.

    ¡°Initially, they sent five teams, a total of 50 people. They would fight in shifts throughout the year to train their soldiers.

    ¡°Butter on, J and I kept on dealing with them all the time, didn¡¯t we? Thus, in order to protect themselves, they had no choice but to withdraw three teams to return to Hawaii.

    ¡°In the end... We killed two of their teams.

    ¡°Now, because of theirck of manpower, the battlefield in Central Asia is getting tighter. Most of the defensive lines that they are responsible for have been prated, so they¡¯ve suffered heavy losses.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°They should call for help then. Isn¡¯t America a rich and powerful country? They shouldn¡¯t be bothered about the lives of these people. After all, they only think of 100,000 people as just another number.¡±

    the Clown Sea Serpentughed awkwardly. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t we be letting others have it easy?

    ¡°Whatever it is, King Latin is part of our forces now.¡±

    Su Yang stared at the Clown Sea Serpent for a while and said with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re not actually sad that we¡¯ve suffered losses within our forces, aren¡¯t you? You just want to go y on the battlefield, right?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent scratched its greasy hair and said shyly, ¡°I see that I still can¡¯t hide from you, Master.¡±

    Su Yang did not say anything but turned around and continued cooking. He opened the pot, pulled out a drawer and took out a few des of grass. Then, he picked up a marker and wrote down the names of the dishes on the des of grass... [A bowl of rice], [Pickled Vegetables With Pork Belly], [Spicy Boiled Meat Slices] and [Sour and Spicy Potato Shreds]. Finally, he ced them neatly into the pot, covered them, and lit the fire.

    After dinner, Su Yang looked at the Clown Sea Serpent and said sternly, ¡°The battlefield isn¡¯t as easy as you think.¡±

    At this point, the Clown Sea Serpent actually burst out with confidence. ¡°Master, it¡¯s not as difficult as you think. Actually... I do have some skills.¡±

    Su Yang thought about how the Clown Sea Serpent had only used ten hours to recover from its charred state yesterday. Of course, Su Yang knew that he was not that simple.

    However, Su Yang had other considerations. ¡°I don¡¯t see how this is beneficial to me.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent seemed to have known that Su Yang would say that. His lips curled into a smile as he whispered into Su Yang¡¯s ear.

    After that, Su Yang¡¯s pupils shrunk as he looked at the Clown Sea Serpent in shock. ¡°Really?¡±

    the Clown Sea Serpent nodded confidently.

    Hesitation shed across Su Yang¡¯s face. In the end, he waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t cause too huge of a scene, keep it discreet if possible.¡±

    A dazzling smile appeared on the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. If I fail, I¡¯lle back with my head chopped off!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Right now, Su Yang was starting to suspect that the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s ability was ¡°Immortality¡±. ¡®Who knows... He might actually be able toe back to me with his chopped head...

    While Su Yang and the Clown Sea Serpent were discussing the battlefield in Central Asia, the ceremony for the Shanghai TV Public Service Video finally started.

    In the main hall of Shanghai TV Station, many staff were busy preparing as they decorated the stage and the venue.

    Amongst the audience, the contestants who were nominated for the finals had already arrived at the studio and were waiting patiently for the show to begin as they sat.

    Perhaps because the result had not been announced to the public yet, the contestants still had a lot of anticipation on their faces, hoping that they would win. However, Bubbles was the only exception as she sat alone in the back row, her feet resting on the back of the chair in front of her. As she ate her lollipop, she held her ss phone and yed her game leisurely.

    It was rare for her to wear normal clothes that day, a T-shirt and a pair of denim shorts. Coupled with her fair legs, she looked youthful and beautiful.

    This little vixen naturally attracted a lot of attention. Some of the male staff at the scene looked at her from time to time, but none of them caught her attention.

    Other than her, only Liao Duoduo was equally calm.

    She had already heard the result from the TV Station¡¯s director, so she did not have any expectations for today¡¯s award ceremony. In fact, if it were not for her love for keeping her reputation sound, she probably would not have attended.

    After all, the winner was Young Master Ying¡¯s friend, Su Yang, not her.

    This also caused Liao Duoduo¡¯s heart to ache every time she thought about the one million yuan reward. Especially when she spent more than 100 thousand yuan to film this charity video, it made her heart ache even more.

    Therefore, she was searching for Su Yang with hatred in her eyes with the intention of killing him with her gaze.

    However, it was a pity that she could not find Su Yang even after searching for a few rounds. Hence, she could not help but wonder if Su Yang was not going to be present.

    ¡®In that case... Would I have a chance to reverse the situation?¡¯

    Although Liao Duoduo knew that the probability was very low, she was still a human after all. What difference would a human be to a salted fish if the former did not have dreams. Therefore, Liao Duoduo hypnotized herself and started to look forward to it.

    As time ticked by, Su Yang still did not appear even when the program started. Hence, Liao Duoduo¡¯s eyes lit up and her heart started to race. ¡®Is Su Yang really noting? Could my Uncle Director have prepared a surprise for me?¡¯

    However, Liao Duoduo herself felt that she was daydreaming, but perhaps because of this thought, her posture involuntarily became more standard as she raised her head and waited for the program to begin.

    Very soon, the recording began. The host went on stage and introduced the event before ying the videos of the participants. After that, he invited the finalists onto the stage.

    Thus, Liao Duoduo was the first to go on stage, which the director of the TV station had especially arranged for her to increase her exposure.

    After that, apart from her and Bubbles, the other four producers went onto the stage one by one.

    When Liao Duoduo saw that Su Yang did not appear on the stage, her heart almost jumped out of her throat.

    At that moment, the host said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s wee the producer and director of ¡°Protect Our Environment¡±, Director Bubbles, on stage.¡±

    ¡®Bubbles?¡¯

    Liao Duoduo became a little confused. ¡®Wasn¡¯t that video produced by Su Yang? Why has there been a change of person?¡¯

    After the host said that, under her gaze, the girl who had been sitting with her legs crossed and eating a lollipop walked onto the stage.

    Hence, Liao Duoduo had a confused expression on her face.

    ¡®This little girl... Is the director?¡¯

    Then, the host asked a few questions about the video, and Bubbles easily answered them. With her pleasing appearance, the show¡¯s effect turned out quite well.

    However, at that moment, Liao Duoduo¡¯s mind was not on the show. Instead, she was wavering.

    On one hand, she felt that since Su Yang¡¯s representative was present, there was no chance for her to win. On the other hand, she recalled that the director had said that he was giving Su Yang the reward, not the video. Hence, now that Su Yang¡¯s absence was a form of disrespect to the TV station, would the director refuse to give him the reward? Would she still have a chance?

    While Liao Duoduo was feeling conflicted and fantasizing at the same time, the host also started presenting the award.

    As expected, the award was given to Su Yang¡¯s representative.

    Thus, Liao Duoduo¡¯s heart sank as she felt disheartened, but at the same time, she felt that her worries earlier on were ridiculous and could not help but me everything on Su Yang.

    ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Su Yang isn¡¯t here today, I wouldn¡¯t have had so many fantasies. If not for him, the one million yuan would be mine!

    ¡®One million yuan! It¡¯s a sum that ordinary people would only be able to earn over ten years without eating or drinking! It¡¯s even arge amount for me!¡¯

    Just as she was thinking about this, the host held the microphone and said, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve confirmed the ownership of this prize money, we have to tell everyone something very touching.

    ¡°The winner of the award is Mr. Su Yang, but after he found out that he had won the award, he decided to donate the money to the children in the poor rural areas to contribute to the public welfare industry.

    ¡°Although Mr. Su Yang is too busy to be here today, he¡¯s brought us a video instead.¡±

    After that, Su Yang¡¯s video got yed on the big screen.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Su Yang. I just heard from the production team that ourpany has won an award. However, the purpose of this charity video was to do charity and not to earn money.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a service for the public, there¡¯s no need to be selfish. If there¡¯s selfishness involved, it¡¯s not public service. Therefore, I followed my original intention and decided to donate this one million yuan to the children in the disaster areas, I hope it would be of some help to them.¡±

    At that moment, Liao Duoduo was stunned. ¡®He¡¯s actually donating it away? He¡¯s not keeping it at all?¡¯

    However, she immediately reacted. ¡®Hehe, that sounds very nice and great... Donating this one million yuan... But, it¡¯s not your money, so it isn¡¯t considered to be a charity when you¡¯re spending someone else¡¯s money.¡¯

    Just as she was pestering him endlessly, Su Yang said in the video, ¡°Of course, one million yuan might be too little. Therefore, I will personally contribute another one million yuan into this charity fund.¡±

    Liao Duoduo became speechless and felt her face burning up.

    Then, she was silent for a moment. In her heart, she still did not want to acknowledge Su Yang. Hence, she found another reason. ¡®He hasn¡¯t rified who the charity organization is, so it¡¯s possible that he¡¯s saying that for fun and the money will still end up going into his pocket...¡¯

    However, at that moment, Su Yang, who was on the big screen, said, ¡°Also, because I have a lot of work to do, I might not have the time to deal with this fund. Therefore, I have already authorized Shanghai TV Station to handle this matter. My money has already been transferred to the TV station¡¯s charity fund ount yesterday.¡±

    ¡°p, p.¡±

    Liao Duoduo became speechless again.

    Liao Duoduo was a little anxious in her heart as she really did not want to believe this fact. ¡®Who knows, you might have conspired with the TV station! After all, I know that the TV station has got many shady dealings...¡¯

    Then, Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Lastly, because this money is a public donation, I¡¯ve requested for the TV station to reveal the details of how this money gets spent on Weibo every week. The details of the purchase of supplies, donations and so on will be clearly dered. So, I hope that everyone can supervise it with me.

    ¡°Thank you, everyone!¡±

    ¡°p, p, p.¡±

    At that moment, Liao Duoduo felt... Her face hurts.

    When Su Yang¡¯s video ended, Liao Duoduo¡¯s face was filled with confusion.

    It was easy for people to fall into a deep and endless abyss, especially when they were the ones who jumped in themselves. Since Liao Duoduo had always been hostile towards Su Yang, this was the reason why she did not want to believe that Su Yang was a virtuous person who was not interested in money.

    However, now that everything was ced in front of her, she finally had to believe everything. ¡®Could it be true that... I¡¯ve actually misunderstood this person?¡¯

    Following that, the host announced the measures rted to the TV station. The TV station will set up a public ount to operate the charity fund. At the same time, the TV station will also invest two million yuan into the ount together with Su Yang¡¯s two million yuan.

    After that was how the funds would be operated. They will not ept external donations for the time being. Every detail of its expenses would be clearly dered and they would be implemented on public welfare as soon as possible.

    Overall, it would be done professionally and transparently.

    After the program was done recording, the overall effect was outstanding. Although the other contestants did not receive any awards, they did not feel like they had lost anything since ¡°Su Yang did not receive any bonuses¡± as well.

    Bubbles, on the other hand, did not care at all. She was just showing up as a courtesy call and wanted to go back and continue filming.

    Thus, Liao Duoduo was the only one who was a little dazed.

    After the program ended, Liao Duoduo stood on stage for more than a minute before finally finding the host.

    Liao Duoduo had worked with the TV station for so many years, so they were considered acquaintances. Therefore, Liao Duoduo directly asked her question, ¡°Sister Dong, can you tell me the truth? Is the donation real or fake?¡±

    Sister Dong, the hostess, kept her shcards and said with a smile, ¡°Of course it¡¯s real. Who would dare to fake such a transparent ount? Besides, it¡¯s not worth offending Mr. Su over a few million yuan.¡±

    Liao Duoduo sharply caught the information that host Dong knew about Su Yang. ¡°Mr. Su? Is he really a big boss? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him before?¡±

    Sister Dong took off her earpiece as he said, ¡°He¡¯s very famous in Shanghai. Plus, he¡¯s also very famous in the country. Last year, he was ranked 137th on the World¡¯s Billionaire List with a worth of 8.8 billion yuan. The people behind him are all big shots like Chen Tianqiao and Zhou Hongwei. But, the most important thing to remember is that he¡¯s only 19 years old, a young and promising man.¡±

    Liao Duoduo¡¯s mouth widened.

    ¡®137th on the World¡¯s Billionaire List?

    ¡®His worth is 88 billion yuan?

    ¡®Is this... That ordinary-looking young man I met previously?¡¯

    Liao Duoduo was in disbelief.

    Sister Dong looked at her curiously. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You didn¡¯t know about this?¡±

    Liao Duoduo gave a wry smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Sister Dong smiled as if it did not matter. ¡°It¡¯s only normal that you don¡¯t know. After all, he¡¯s quite far behind the ranking¡¯s list. Just like how we know that the world¡¯s highest mountain is Mount Everest, but we don¡¯t know which is the second and the third highest, right?

    ¡°Even if we do know it, how about the 137th highest? Does anyone know?

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t have the finance information with me, I probably wouldn¡¯t know Mr Su¡¯s identity either.¡±

    ¡®That does make sense...¡¯

    When she saw that Liao Duoduo had listened to what she had just said, Sister Dong packed up her things and then waved her hand. ¡°Well then, I¡¯m going to go remove my makeup first, Duoduo. If you need anything, let me know.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay, Sister Dong.¡±

    After Sister Dong left, Liao Duoduo was still in a daze.

    She felt like she was dreaming and her feet felt like they were stepping on cotton.

    ¡®The world is so magical. It¡¯s as if my ex hase and met me one day and told me that he¡¯s the son of Ma Yun...

    Liao Duoduo sat down in the audience and slowly calmed herself down.

    However, the more she tried to calm down, the more unsettled she became.

    She thought about Su Yang¡¯s identity and how pretentious she was in front of him. Hence, she could not help but blush.

    She felt like an ant that was being challenged by an elephant.

    Then, she thought about how she suspected Su Yang¡¯s identity and suspected that Su Yang would ¡°steal¡± that one million yuan bonus and... Her face turned even redder.

    ¡®His worth is 8.8 billion yuan! If he were to save it all in the bank, the annual interest rate would be a few hundred million yuan, so why would he even care about that one million yuan!

    ¡®I¡¯ve been such a joke recently!¡¯

    At the thought of this, Liao Duoduo felt like a fool and only wanted to find a hole to hide in...

    ...

    At the same time, Liao Duoduo was not the only one who wanted to hide in a hole... Su Yang too.

    This was because... He was being asked to ¡°remit payment¡± over and over again...

 Chapter 733 - Gaining A Conscience After Being Struck By Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 733: Gaining A Conscience After Being Struck By Lightning</h4>

    After sending the Clown Sea Serpent away, Su Yang went to the dining room and summoned a virtual screen. He looked at thetest two episodes of ¡°Produce 101¡± while waiting for the food to be ready.

    Not long after, a few Little Monster Beans lined up and brought all the dishes from the kitchen.

    After they were done, Su Yang started eating while watching TV.

    Before he finished his meal, a call came in.

    Since Little Deeny did not notify him, Su Yang felt that it should be an unknown number that was not a harassment call, so he picked it up naturally and asked, ¡°Hello. Who are you looking for?¡±

    A pleasant and lively woman¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯m Han Yi. You haven¡¯t forgotten about me, have you?¡±

    ¡®Han Yi?

    ¡®The biggest celebrity under me?

    ¡®Why is she looking for me?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang quickly said, ¡°How could I possibly have forgotten about you? I haven¡¯t forgotten. What¡¯s the matter, my idol?¡±

    When she heard Su Yang calling her that, Han Yi could not help but recall that Su Yang had pretended to be her fan and her face turned red. Then, she thought about how Su Yang, the ¡°spy¡±, managed to be the president of her fan club, her face turned even redder...

    Of course, these two emotions werepletely different.

    Then, Han Yi shook her head to clear her mind of all these messy emotions before she said, ¡°Mr. Su, haven¡¯t I been sidelined? I¡¯ve been back in yourpany for three months, but I haven¡¯t even received a job arrangement.

    ¡°The money that I¡¯ve earned over the past few years have all been paid to Sister Mi for my breach of the contract. Now that I haven¡¯t worked for a few months, my family is really in trouble.¡±

    At that moment, Su Yang put down his chopsticks and realized that he had been too busy recently and had forgotten about Han Yi.

    When Su Yang tried to poach Han Yi, it was Han Yi who paid the penalty herself, apparently about millions or tens of millions of yuan.

    After poaching Han Yi over, Su Yang told Tan Mei, the managing director of the management agency, that he would personally choose the jobs for Han Yi. Later on, he got busy and dyed it. During this dy, Han Yi had no choice but to remain idle at home for three whole months.

    Hence, Su Yang quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. This was my mistake, sorry. I¡¯ll definitely arrange a job for you soon.¡±

    After all, Su Yang was Han Yi¡¯s boss. Since he had already apologized, Han Yi could not find fault with him any further. Hence, she could only sigh softly and say in a pleasant voice, ¡°Mr. Su, you possess all 90 over pounds of my flesh in your hands, you mustn¡¯t let me down.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make the arrangements for you as soon as possible.¡±

    After appeasing Han Yi, Su Yang hung up the phone and was no longer in the mood to eat. Instead, he gave Tan Mei a call and asked about Han Yi¡¯s situation in thepany.

    As Han Yi¡¯s management contract was morex, she did not have a basic sry or other expenses. Hence, Su Yang thought about it and asked Tan Mei to transfer one million yuan to Han Yi first.

    ¡®As a quasi-A-list celebrity, 1 million yuan really isn¡¯t much since she has all sorts of expenses.

    ¡®And... It will be deducted from hermissionter on anyway, so it¡¯s not a loss.¡¯

    After resolving Han Yi¡¯s urgent needs, Su Yang asked Tan Mei to send over all of Han Yi¡¯s recent project invitations.

    After receiving the invitations, Su Yang could not be bothered to eat anymore and ran to the study room to print out all the documents. Then, he first had Little Deeny screen through the documents before he got Little Hus to sniff their fragrances.

    Little Hus¡¯s sense of smell could be used five times a day. Other than those projects that did not look good, there were still forty other projects which required eight days to sniff out all of them.

    Then, Little Hus¡¯s nose twitched a few times and the first five project invitations were null and void since they had no potential at all.

    Looking at the remaining 35 projects in his hands, Su Yang felt like he was going crazy. ¡®How long would it take for Little Hus to finish sniffing all of them if he only has five chances a day? It¡¯s probably going to take till next year, isn¡¯t it? Han Yi would probably starve to death by then!

    ¡®If only Little Hus could use its abilities more!¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s idea may have been beautiful, but the reality was harsh. After all, he had yet to find the ability to increase Little Hus¡¯s [Sniffing Potential]. Hence, Su Yang could only bury this thought in his heart.

    Over the next two days, Little Hus woulde to sniff five projects every morning. Other than one that had some potential, none of them had any potential.

    J, on the other hand, had finally arrived at the famous capital of lightning after a long journey of two days.

    He had taken many kinds of transportation. First, he flew from Shanghai to Hong Kong. Then, he flew from Hong Kong to the capital of Indonesia, Jakarta. After that, J took the bus, DAMRI, from Jakarta to the airport and went straight to Bogor.

    Of course, he had been smuggling his way the whole time. Other than the cargo hold, he would have been in the trunk. Hence, it had been extremely tough.

    When J arrived at Bogor, he went to the surrounding forest and hid there, waiting for an opportunity. In fact, Bogor did not disappoint him and Su Yang. Within a few hours, dark clouds started to gather and it was about to rain.

    Therefore, J contacted Su Yang immediately.

    After receiving J¡¯s message, Su Yang temporarily put aside the sadness of choosing a project for Han Yi and went through the virtual space to get to Bogor.

    Bogor City was located in the western part of Java Ind. It was located in a basin between mountains that were 260 meters above sea level. Its south side was close to the teau and there were several tall mountains that were more than 1,000 meters tall. Its unique geographical structure caused it to have plenty of rain and lightning all year round, plus it would often be very sudden.

    When Su Yang arrived at Bogor, it just so happened to be during the afternoon. Right after he had exited the virtual space, he saw the dark clouds in the sky above the city.

    The ce that J was looking for was the teau on the south side of Bogor. The terrain there was t, but there were many trees there that could cover his tracks.

    Su Yang did not stand on ceremony with J. After emerging from the virtual space, he took out [The Electrocuting Kite], pulled the string on one end and threw the other towards the sky.

    The kite was indeed a magical object. As soon as it was thrown into the air, it began to fly on its own.

    As the kite flew higher and higher, its body started to grow bigger as well. Soon, it turned from a small kite into an extremelyrge kite, covering the sky and blocking a small portion of the forest.

    Su Yang and J raised their heads to look at this scene and their mouths opened wider and wider. Even J, the quiet person, could not help but say, ¡°Master, if this ce wasn¡¯t so remote, we would definitely be discovered.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    As the kite was ready, the thunderstorm soon arrived.

    Then, dark clouds covered the sky and everything was dark. Suddenly, there was a crack and a bright yellow bolt of lightning shot out from the dark clouds and struck the yellow kite.

    The moment the lightning struck the kite, the entire kite was covered in ayer of brilliant blue light. The blue light could be seen spreading along the kite line.

    Su Yang¡¯s heart was pounding. Even though he was clenching his fists tightly, he was still afraid that the lightning would kill him.

    However, the blue light did not spread very quickly, as if it was giving Su Yang time to react. In those few seconds, Su Yang was reminded of the past year like a person reminiscing about the past before their death.

    In the end, Su Yang came to a conclusion... ¡®I¡¯m a good person, so I won¡¯t be struck by lightning!¡±

    ¡°Crackle!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Su Yang screamed in pain. He felt numb all over as all the hairs on his body stood up.

    However, the electric current disappeared in an instant, so Su Yang only felt the pain and numbness for a very short moment before everything passed.

    Hence, Su Yang sucked in a breath of cold air and felt as if his entire body had gone limp.

    Then, he quickly waved at J. ¡°J,e here!¡±

    J stepped forward. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Su Yang ced the kite string in his hand and said, ¡°Help me hold it for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± J took over the string and stood there like a professional sentinel. Hence, Su Yang took this opportunity to shake his body before rubbing his arms and hair.

    ¡®The feeling of being struck by lightning is really ufortable.¡¯

    Fortunately, after going through the kite¡¯s ¡°filter¡±, the electric shock was not as strong as he had imagined and was within the human body¡¯s tolerance range. ¡®I supposed this could be considered to be a blessing in disguise.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this... ¡°Boom!¡± There was another thunderp. Su Yang quickly looked up and saw another bolt of lightning streaking across the sky towards the lightning kite.

    Su Yang shouted at J, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    J heard Su Yang¡¯s reminder and turned to look at Su Yang.

    The blue electric current was brewing on the kite, following the line all the way to J.

    A few electric arcs shed across J¡¯s body, and nothing else happened.

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel any electric current?¡±

    J¡¯s face was a nk expression. ¡°Electric current? Hmm... A little?¡±

    When he said ¡°a little¡±, his tone was filled with doubt like he was unsure.

    Su Yang was speechless now.

    ¡®So, the body of a little monster is that powerful?

    ¡®I¡¯m jealous.¡¯

    After the jealousy subsided, Su Yang decided not to take the kite back. Instead, he picked up a rock and watched J get struck by lightning.

    As he continued to be struck by lightning, Su Yang started to suspect that he might have done something wrong because he was struck so viciously.

    The moment this thought appeared, Su Yang started to reflect on what he had done...

    ¡±I don¡¯t seem to be very loyal in my rtionships...

    ¡®I don¡¯t seem to be very filial to my parents...

    ¡®I don¡¯t seem to have been too friendly to the little monsters...

    ¡®I may have been too harsh on my enemies... Nah, that¡¯s not a problem.¡¯

    Su Yang seemed to have gained a conscience after being struck by lightning...

    The thunderstormsted for about two hours. After five strikes, a [Lightning Battery] formed at the bottom of the kite string.

    Then, in one and a half hours, another 19 batteries fell.

    ¡®One thunderstorm actually managed to produce a day¡¯s worth of quota!

    ¡®This is very convenient.

    ¡®What¡¯s more convenient is that J¡¯s still able to have the Lightning Batteries produced despite being struck by lightning, so there¡¯s no need for me to sacrifice myself anymore. Instead, I could just find a little monster to do it for him!

    ¡®Who should I look for then?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a moment and decided... ¡®I¡¯ll let Dagger Girl do it!

    ¡®After all, she¡¯s the most free little monster at home, so it would be good to find something for her to do.¡¯

    After arranging everything, Su Yang brought the Lightning Battery and the kite back to the virtual space.

    J followed Su Yang back to Shanghai, nning to rest for a day before heading to the next location in Shanghai, Xishuangbanna!

    The only thing that was left in the forest was the ss phone, waiting for the next thunderstorm!

    On the third day, Su Yang and Little Hus continued to verify the projects. After sniffing four of them, Little Hus said to Su Yang hesitantly, ¡°Su Yang, I don¡¯t think this will work.¡±

    Su Yang looked at it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Little Hus said, ¡°The quality of these projects is far from good. If we choose them one by one, who knows how long it will take?¡±

    Su Yang was a little hesitant. ¡°I know it will take a long time. But... There¡¯s no better way, is there?¡±

    The husky shook its head and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Actually, there is another way.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember that I actually helped you verify two batches of projects before?

    ¡°I remember there was a batch of very good quality ones. Some were queens, some were doctors, and some were about romance. The one with the strongest fragrance seemed to be the one where she would be a queen...¡±

    A contemtive look appeared on Su Yang¡¯s face. After thinking for a long time, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°I remember now! It¡¯s the one we smelled in the sky garden on the third floor!¡±

    Little Hus nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. At the time, the projects were still in their initial stages, but the quality was pretty good. I think rather than me continuing to sniff them all like this, it might be better to ask how those projects are doing instead.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    With that said, he quickly called over a few Little Monster Beans and got them to find the information from before.

    Soon, five proposals were ced in front of Su Yang, which was a total of five TV dramas... ¡°The Legend of Wu Zhao¡±, ¡°The Legend of the Female Doctor¡±, ¡°Destined To Love You¡±, ¡°Diamond Lover¡± and ¡°Decoded¡±.

    At the time when Little Hus sniffed these few projects, ¡°The Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± was the most fragrant one. In fact, it had a huge potential with just a little whiff. ¡°The Legend Of The Female Doctor¡± came second.

    After taking out the project, Su Yang did not ask Little Hus to use thest chance he had that day. Instead, he gave Tan Mei a call and asked her about the current situation of the series.

    In less than an hour, Tan Mei called back. Amongst the few movies, ¡°Diamond Lover¡± and ¡°Decoded¡± were already being filmed. ¡°The Legend of the Female Doctor¡± and ¡°Destined To Love You¡± were almost getting ready to start filming. Thus, only ¡°The Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± was still in the midst of preparation because of therger production team.

    When Su Yang heard that, his heart skipped a beat. ¡®The movie that had the most fragrance is ¡°The Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± though, so why not have this movie done first? However, the condition would be that this movie would have to be helpful to Han Yi¡¯s career, so it would be best if she could be an A-list celebrity from it.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang hung up the phone and called Little Hus over. Then, he got Little Hus to use thest chance it had that day on ¡°The Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±.

    In just a few seconds, Little Hus frowned before it raised its head and said with some hesitation, ¡°It smells good and can increase Han Yi¡¯s poprity a lot, but...¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°But what?¡±

    Little Hus said, ¡°But there seems to be a hint of a foul stench. That means there¡¯s something not too good about it.¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡°If both arepared against each other?¡±

    Little Hus did not hesitate. ¡°The stench is negligible.¡±

    Su Yang made the decision. ¡°We¡¯ll choose this then!¡±

    After that, Su Yang then gave Tan Mei a call.

    The call went through within a few seconds. Before Su Yang could exin his decision, Mei took the lead and said, ¡°Mr. Su, I was about to call you. I asked around about Legend of Wu. Although they are not ready yet, the female lead has been confirmed.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned. ¡°Confirmed? Who?¡±

    Tan Mei said, ¡°Sister Bing.¡±

 Chapter 734 - Too Vulgar!

    <h4>Chapter 734: Too Vulgar!</h4>

    ¡°Sister Bing?¡± Su Yang mulled over the name for a while before recalling her resume.

    Sister Bing debuted in ¡°Huanzhu¡±. At the time, she was the third female lead in ¡°Huanzhu¡±, and she shot to fame because of it. She¡¯s a smooth and slick person within the entertainment industry. In the beginning, she relied on her portfolio and obtained a lot of resources. Later, when the portfolio lost its effect, she relied on Beijing Circle and her resources became endless.

    However, the most amazing thing about her was that even though she had plenty of resources, she did not have any representative work. Whenever she was mentioned, everyone seemed to know her, but if they were to be asked what her filmography was, they would probably think about it for a long time before recalling ¡°Huanzhu¡±. As for the others, they could not recall no matter how hard they tried.

    Coupled with the fact that she loved to appear on the red carpet, many people have cooked up a rumor that she was a celebrity for such asions.

    Of course, no matter what outsiders said or how they evaluated her, she was still one of the most popr actresses within the entertainment industry in the past 10 years. She was known as the Double Ice Goddess and was one of the top actresses.

    After hearing that she was almost confirmed to be the female lead, Su Yang hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°How far are they at before being confirmed?¡±

    Tan Mei said, ¡°I think it¡¯s basically done, just short of signing the contract.¡±

    Su Yang thought for a while and said, ¡°Contact the production team and tell them that we¡¯re interested. Let¡¯s see how they react to that.¡±

    Tan Mei replied, ¡°Okay, Mr. Su.¡±

    After hanging up, Su Yang gave Wu Feng a call. He did not know much about the entertainment industry, nor did he know much about the inner workings of the entertainment industry. Hence, he had to ask someone who knew a thing or two.

    The call connected very quickly.

    When Su Yang told Wu Feng about his matter, Wu Feng did not hesitate at all. He said directly, ¡°Brother Su, why do you care about such things? As long as the contract hasn¡¯t been signed, it¡¯s still a normalpetition. Furthermore, there are many people within the entertainment industry who have already reached an agreement but changed their minds right at thest minute, so it¡¯s not surprising at all. In the end, it¡¯s still apetition to see who has the better conditions.

    ¡°As long as you are willing to give a better offer, it will not be a problem to kick Fan Bing out.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel burdened. Fan Bing herself has done this many times already.

    ¡°The entertainment industry is very realistic, where the strong feasts on the weak.¡±

    Wu Feng paused. He seemed to take a few steps and walked to the window. Then he said softly, ¡°Also, let me tell you something... Fan Bing is not a good person. I heard that she and some of Beijing Circle¡¯s big shots have been ying some investment games and they have been skipping taxes. Such people should just leave the entertainment industry. Otherwise, sooner orter, they will destroy the entire film and television industry.

    ¡°So, if you really think highly of this show, then just snatch it from her fair and square openly. You have my support!¡±

    After listening to Wu Feng¡¯s words, Su Yang made up his mind. ¡®Since this drama is indeed good to Han Yi and I don¡¯t have any other suitable projects for her, I¡¯m going topete with Sister Bing and see who gets the female lead!

    ¡®Of course, the premise would be that the production team is willing to consider me and Han Yi at this time.¡¯

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang chased Little Hus away andid down on the bed. Then, he picked up his book and continued to add his special effects server while waiting patiently for Tan Mei¡¯s reply.

    Half an hourter, Tan Mei called.

    When he picked up the phone, Tan Mei¡¯s hesitant voice came through the receiver. ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯ve talked to them. They¡¯re willing to consider Han Yi as the female lead, but...¡±

    The most important thing in a sentence was¡¯ but ¡®, so Su Yang asked, ¡°But what?¡±

    Tan Mei said, ¡°But they¡¯ve put forward their own conditions. They want Han Yi to bring funds with her into the team.¡±

    Su Yang rubbed his chin as he pondered. ¡°They want us to invest into the project in exchange?¡±

    Bringing funds into the crew literally meant investing in exchange for their participation, which was actually verymon within the entertainment industry. After all, what was the entertainment industry for? Fame and fortune, where both must exist together.

    Putting aside fortune, what is fame for? Isn¡¯t it so that one could gain more fortune?

    At the end of the day, the entertainment industry is no different from other industries... Money makes the world go round.

    This made it easier for those who were rich themselves or had rich people backing them to seed. For example, a certain ¡°Woo...¡±

    There were two reasons why the production team had made this request. One, they did not have enough money. Two, they thought that Han Yi was inferior to Fan Bingbing on her own, so they wanted to gain something more in return.

    If it was a normalpany, they would have given up immediately upon hearing this condition. After all, it was too difficult to seed in a film project since 90% of them failed, 8% managed to break even and only 2% earned a profit, which was the current state of the film industry.

    Therefore, unless they wanted to promote a certain celebrity, no one would agree to the request of bringing funds into the production team. If they could earn their remuneration without any risk, who would be willing to take a gamble?

    But, who was Su Yang?

    He was a man with cheats!

    With Little Hus around, the sess or failure of the project was practically transparent in front of him. The only problem was that he had to supervise the expenditure of the funds and not let others rip him off.

    Therefore, Su Yang said directly, ¡°I have no problems with bringing capital into the project. Tell them to give us a ratio and I¡¯ll pay for it. However, we¡¯ll send a professional finance team to confirm the financial issues.¡±

    Tan Mei tried to persuade him. ¡°Mr. Su, is this...¡±

    Su Yang said directly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. You can go ahead. I¡¯m very optimistic about this project.¡±

    Hence, Tan Mei stopped persuading him.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang sent Han Yi a message saying that a project had been decided and she could prepare to report to the production team.

    Han Yi was probably ying a game at the time, so she replied in surprise. ¡®That quick?¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m efficient in my work. This is considered to be slow already.¡¯

    In fact, Su Yang really thought that he was a little slow, but Han Yi did not think so...

    ...

    In a high-ss district in the Imperial Capital.

    Han Yi was sitting cross-legged on the sofa at home, looking at her phone screen in a daze.

    The screen showed her conversation with Su Yang.

    Seeing that Su Yang said that he would find a suitable project for her in three days, Han Yi did not know how to reply.

    What could she say?

    It was said that B-list and A-list actresses loved to cherish their own feathers. Unless they were like Sister Mi who gambled because of their performance, they would rather not have anything than to have something substandard.

    Or could it be that the A-list actresses were very cautious about the choice of the project? If the project was good, it had to be helpful to their career? And it would be best if the ratings were the highest during the same period?

    However, Han Yi could not bring herself to say it.

    After all, the person she was facing was her boss.

    Putting down her phone, Han Yi sighed deeply. She felt like she had just stepped out of a tiger¡¯s den and entered a wolf¡¯s den again. Previously, at Sister Mi¡¯spany, she had been forced to film non-stop, take on jobs and work tirelessly. On top of that, her career had also been rising and falling. Hence, it was easy for her to receive some lousy shows that did not have any reputation or achievements.

    The reason why she chose to work at Su Yang¡¯spany was not only because of her feelings for him, but also because she did not want to film a lousy drama without any reputation or results.

    Unexpectedly, her new boss ced a lot of importance on her and had been personally choosing projects for her as well. However... He had been too careless with his choice in her opinion.

    ¡®Even though there¡¯s a possibility that this would just so happen to be a good project, investigating whether a project could produce good results or whether the project suits me or not needs time, right?

    ¡®Yet, it¡¯s only been three days.

    ¡®He definitely couldn¡¯t have done it since there¡¯s not enough time.¡¯

    Therefore, she had already silentlybeled this project into the trash category.

    Then, she picked up a peeled watermelon from the table, stuffed it into her mouth, and sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s see how it turns out first. After all, I haven¡¯t earned any money in three months.

    ¡°Anyway, the contract is loose anyway. If the cooperation this time doesn¡¯t turn out well, I¡¯ll request to terminate my contract.

    ¡°After repaying the penalty fee to the agency, plus filming this television series, I would¡¯ve repaid all the debts I owe them. After that, I¡¯m going to have to n for myself.¡±

    After making this decision, Han Yi rxed instead.

    ¡®I¡¯ll wait for this project to get filmed and released first then.¡¯

    ...

    In this era, with money, everything was simple and fast.

    When Su Yang epted the request to bring funds into the production team, the producers and directors had a detailed chat with Tan Mei on the same day.

    The other party¡¯s condition was that Su Yang would invest 0.9 million yuan, which would take up one-third of the production¡¯s investment. Then, Han Yi would be the female lead of the movie.

    In the end, Su Yang was even more generous. He felt that it was meaningless to invest so little, so he requested to invest 180 million yuan, which would make up 60% of the quota.

    When the production team heard Su Yang¡¯s request, they were dumbfounded because they had seen many investors before, but none of them were like him.

    ¡®Is he bringing money into the crew? He¡¯s literally buying over the production crew, isn¡¯t he?¡¯

    However, thepany¡¯s producers were ecstatic that they could invest so much money. After all, most of the investments in television dramas were fake. So, if they really received so much investment, even if they gave up their dominance, they would require even less money to invest, making it a definite profit for them.

    Therefore, after a day of negotiation, the original productionpany agreed to this condition. However, they requested that only 130 million of the 180 million yuan would be used for filming. The remaining 50 million yuan would be used to buy their shares and would be directly transferred to their ount. To put it bluntly, the 50 million yuan would be absorbed for their personal gain.

    Su Yang, who was already aware of this, agreed without any hesitation. ¡®Anyway, with Little Hus¡¯s ability, the profits of this drama will be more than double. So, I can earn it back very soon.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang sessfully took out 180 million yuan and gained control of the production team, proving just how rich he was.

    As for the original productionpany, they had previously invested 120 million yuan, plus the 50 million yuan that Su Yang had given them, that was equivalent to investing 70 million yuan to obtain 40% of the profits from the actual investment of 250 million yuan. Hence, the risk was greatly reduced and the production ratio was greatly increased.

    Both parties felt that they had made a profit, so they quickly came to an agreement, signed the contract and settled the payment.

    After everything was settled, the script was delivered to Han Yi very quickly. After Han Yi read the script, her impression of the script changed quite a bit. ¡®The script isn¡¯t particrly outstanding, but it looks stable and very impressive.

    In particr, recently, the market had been particrly fond of the female lead, the pce drama, so Han Yi felt that this drama was very popr.

    As a result, her worries about Su Yang choosing this film so quickly were dispelled.

    That day, she signed a contract with the production team. With her status as an A-list actress, her participation in thisrge-scale drama earned her a pay as high as 712 thousand yuan for each episode. Throughout the entire project, she would participate in 82 episodes, so she would effectively receive a total remuneration of 58,384,000 yuan, which ounted for 23.35% of the project¡¯s cost.

    On the contrary, the male lead was an experienced actor who was paid much less than her, but he was being paid 457 thousand yuan for each episode. Since he acted in 51 episodes, he would earn 23,307,000 yuan, which was 9.32% of the total cost.

    Thus, the male and female leads ount for more than 30% of the entire movie¡¯s cost. That¡¯s the state of the domestic entertainment industry...

    After Han Yi signed the contract, things progressed quickly. Because she brought in funds, Han Yi skipped the audition stage and directly joined the cast to set her makeup.

    Since Su Yang had already be the first producer of the production team, he also received a set of the makeup photos.

    There were four photos of Empress Wu in total. The first was her innocent look when she first entered the pce, the second was after the ceremony where she became a concubine, the third after she became Empress Wu and thest was of her majestic appearance when shepletely took over.

    All in all, the costume design of the production team was very beautiful. Su Yang did not know if it had been restored ording to history, but at least it looked pleasing to the eye.

    From this, it could be seen why the production team was spending so much money.

    In the photo, Su Yang also noticed that Han Yi was different from his impression of her. In the photo of the empress and the empress, Su Yang realized that Han Yi was really a domineering young actress that was rarely seen in recent years. Her aura was not inferior to that of the most beautiful female celebrity.

    Plus, when he saw the first photo of her when she first entered the pce, looking at the deep ravine and the half-covered breast, Su Yang realized for the first time... That Han Yi had ratherrge assets.

    ¡®How have I noticed this in the past?

    ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s because we didn¡¯t have much contact.¡¯

    In fact, when Su Yang saw Han Yi¡¯s photoshoot, he admired it and wanted to scold the production team for being vulgar. ¡®The clothes are so revealing, but... They are so huge.

    ¡®Cough cough.

    ¡®I¡¯m getting a little worried for the director. There are so many beauties in the production team, would they have a nosebleed everyday?

    ¡®So, I mustn¡¯t let them suffer such ¡°grievances¡± alone. I have to fulfill my responsibility as the producer and visit the production team more often to supervise and share the director¡¯s worries.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was letting his imagination run wild, Little Hus¡¯s head popped out from under Su Yang¡¯s armpit and its eyes darted to the table.

    Su Yang covered the photo instinctively and scolded it, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Little Hus obviously did not see the photo. It looked at Su Yang suspiciously. ¡°What are you hiding?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Little Hus looked at Su Yang suspiciously and gave him a husky stare. ¡°Why do you seem guilty?¡±

    Su Yang chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s guilty. Don¡¯t try to trick me, I¡¯ll really explode.¡±

    Su Yang changed the topic. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Little Hus said. ¡°By the way, I smelled the stench earlier, so I came to take a look.¡±

    ¡°The stench?¡± Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Where is iting from?¡±

    Little Hus nodded at the two photos that Su Yang was holding. ¡°Just those two photos.

    ¡°It seems to be from the same source as ¡°The Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±. Didn¡¯t I smell a stench from that project? It seems to being from it.¡±

    Su Yang hesitantly pressed down on Little Hus¡¯s head and took a look at the two photos. Then... He roughly understood.

    Little Hus had smelled that this project would be very helpful to Han Yi. It could help her reach the status of an A-list celebrity, but at the same time, it also had a stench on it.

    Su Yang did not understand before, but when he saw the photos, he understood. ¡®These clothes are too revealing and would easily affect Han Yi¡¯s reputation.

    ¡®In fact, other than these costumes, there might also be some other costumes and plots that would have a certain impact.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang took out the proposal for the project and wrote down the suggestions on the changes to the costume and script. He then asked Little Hus to take a look.

    As expected... The stench disappearedpletely. However, the fragrance faded slightly as well.

    ¡®So, it seems like this show will get more popr with these revealing scenes, but it would also affect the actors¡¯ reputation.

    ¡®However, the poprity of these factors aren¡¯t as high as I have imagined?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a moment and felt that the reason why this drama was sessful was mainly because of the costumes. The actors were all very beautiful, and the script was also very good. So, it was a very stable project.

    ¡®These few points would be enough to attract people¡¯s attention, so the influence of the revealing scenes is rtively small.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang made a call to the production team...

 Chapter 735 - Is His Identity Going To Be Exposed?

    <h4>Chapter 735: Is His Identity Going To Be Exposed?</h4>

    As the investor and major shareholder of the production team, Su Yang had a lot of say in the matter. As soon as he mentioned it, the production team held a meeting overnight to investigate the matter. In the end, they listened to Su Yang¡¯s request unconditionally.

    Since Su Yang was a major shareholder and was willing to take on this risk, there was no need for the production team to do such revealing scenes. After all, they did all those things to increase their profits.

    Along with that, Su Yang looked through the entire script and deleted some extremely erotic scenes that were unfavorable for Han Yi¡¯s development. For example, sex scenes, kissing scenes, etc... Finally, Han Yi¡¯s future development became wless.

    Of course, when Su Yang was deleting those scenes, he had Little Hus verify them one by one to ensure that the changes would not affect the movie¡¯s profits.

    Truth be told, the reason why Su Yang did all these was because he was responsible for his employees. Furthermore, he was confident that these would not affect the ratings of the TV series.

    However, in the eyes of the film industry and most of the crew, it did not seem like that was the case...

    For example, amongst the production crew of ¡°The Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±, many of them attributed his actions to... Jealousy and overprotection.

    ¡°Have you guys heard? All our costumes have been redesigned and we¡¯ve been asked to cover up the chest area more.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Really? Why?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the investor was dissatisfied with the outfit being too revealing, so he asked the crew to change it.¡±

    ¡°The investor is not satisfied with the clothes being too revealing?¡± The crowd was shocked. ¡°When has the investor be so kind?¡±

    An insider from the production team said, ¡°Of course he¡¯s not that kind. I heard that our investor seems to have a close rtionship with the female lead. So, after seeing the photo, he got furious and directly ordered it to be changed.¡±

    ¡°Female lead? Who? Sister Bing?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s Han Yi. Didn¡¯t you know that she brought funds to join the crew and kicked Sister Bing out?¡±

    ¡°Huh? When did this happen? Han Yi pushed Sister Bing away?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard her boss spent 200 million yuan to get her the female lead.¡±

    ¡°Damn! He¡¯s so rich! If only I had such a good sugar daddy.¡±

    ¡°Han Yi is so lucky. I¡¯ve long heard that her boss is her fan. At the time, I thought it was fake, but now, it seems like that¡¯s not the case.¡±

    A few things were linked together and the whole crew spread it like it was true. Even Han Yi herself ended up hearing about it.

    In the nanny van, Han Yiid on the chair, reading the script while her mind was in a mess.

    As a female celebrity, unless it was for publicity, no one would be willing to have any scandals, especially with their boss.

    After all, when it came to gossiping with male celebrities, news articles could use positive terms such as ¡°dating¡± or ¡°getting married because of the TV drama.¡± But, when it came to dating the boss, most people only used words like ¡°sugar daddy¡± or ¡°opportunist.¡±

    Anyway, none of those words were pleasant.

    Han Yi¡¯s previous boss was Sister Mi. As both of them were women, she had never been troubled like this before. However, she did not expect to meet Su Yang right after she left thepany, which caused her to be involved with two scandals in a row.

    Even though she knew that Su Yang was not to me, Han Yi still felt ufortable.

    She thought about it for a while, but since she could not focus on the script, she called her assistant over.

    Her assistant was a very cute girl. She was brought over from Sister Mi¡¯spany. The two had been working together for more than three years, and Han Yi was very familiar with partnering with her, so when she left her job, she took her assistant with her.

    Calling her assistant over, Han Yi said to her, ¡°Xiao Tu, help me ask around in the production team about what exactly happened when I brought money into the production team.¡±

    Previously, Han Yi had heard many people from the production team talking about this matter. However, Su Yang did not tell her, so she did not know the whole story. Hence, she wanted to ask about the whole process.

    In the end, who knew that Xiao Tu knew about her question. Xiao Tu said, ¡°Sister Yi, after I joined the group with you, I also heard about this, so I secretly asked around.¡±

    ¡°The original female lead for this project was Sister Bing, she even had shares in the productionpany. Therefore, Sister Bing¡¯s female lead was almost guaranteed. The only problem was that the total investment for this movie is a little too big. If the productionpany takes responsibility for it, the pressure and risks are too high, so they¡¯ve been looking for joint ventures.

    ¡°In the end, our Mr. Su took a fancy to this project and found out about the difficulty the production team was facing. So. he immediately offered to invest in it, but requested that you be the female lead.

    ¡°After several rounds of negotiations, Mr. Su finally decided to invest more than 100 million yuan in half the shares. He then spent 50 million yuan to buy out the other 10% of thepany¡¯s shares and became a major shareholder of the show.

    ¡°This also allowed him to get rid of Sister Bing so that you get the female lead role.¡±

    When she said this, Xiao Tu¡¯s eyes were sparkling. She held her hands in front of her chest and said with a love-struck expression, ¡°Mr. Su is like a domineering president in an idol drama. For you, he¡¯s willing to spend money without a care.¡±

    Han Yi was speechless.

    Hearing the details from her assistant, Han Yi¡¯s face did not show any infatuation or happiness.

    Han Yi was a very smart woman. She knew that everything in the world was based on cause and effect.

    ¡®Su Yang has spent 200 million yuan just to get me the female lead role. Unless he could predict that this TV drama would be a huge hit when he looked through the project, he couldn¡¯t possibly have invested so much.

    ¡®Also, because the sess rate of this project is too low, there¡¯s a high chance of him losing money after investing so much.

    ¡®But then again, who in the world would be able to be so sure of their judgement? There¡¯s no such thing as being able to predict the future after all.

    ¡®So, there¡¯s only one possibility why he¡¯s taken such a huge risk and invested in this project... He did it for me.

    ¡®Then, what¡¯s he trying to achieve?

    ¡®So that I would be loyal to the agency?

    ¡®Honestly speaking, I don¡¯t believe it.

    ¡®How long would I have to work to earn 200 million yuan for the agency?

    ¡®So, if it¡¯s not so that I could make him some money, there¡¯s only one possibility left...¡¯

    At that thought, Han Yi frowned.

    If it were any other female celebrity, they would probably be extremely happy to know that their boss valued them so much.

    However, Han Yi was only worried. ¡®There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. So, since my boss has sacrificed so much for me, how... How am I supposed to repay him in the future...

    ¡®Sigh...¡¯

    ...

    Actually, Su Yang was not very clear about what was happening within the production crew of ¡°The Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±. At the moment, he didn¡¯t have the time to deal with the trivial hundreds of millions of yuan worth of business. Instead, he was only focused on the happiness of producing the ss phones.

    Ever since he had the [Lightning Battery], Su Yang¡¯s ss phone manufacturing factory seemed to have gone into overdrive.

    A Lightning Battery could offset the raw materials for 100 ss phones. So, 20 batteries a day would be equivalent to 2,000 ss phones.

    Ever since J threw the ss phone to Bogor, Bogor had been hit with thunderstorms everyday and Dagger Girl had been going to Bogor through the virtual space to create Lightning Batteries for Su Yang.

    After a few days, he had saved up 80 Lightning Batteries. Other than Su Yang keeping one for himself, he had produced a total of 7900 ss phones.

    ording to Su Yang¡¯s estimation, these 7,900 ss phones could increase the number of coins he earned by at least 7,900. Best case scenario, he might be able to receive 20,000 to 30,000 coins as well.

    Su Yang was excited that he could expand his career, earn more coins and increase the number of people influenced. He felt that he had found a sustainable path.

    Therefore, he had J return to Shanghai overnight after arriving at Xishuangbanna and head to Haikou again.

    With three cities with more thunderstorms as backups, Su Yang¡¯s production of Lightning Batteries had stabilized.

    After things stabilized, Su Yang started to make ns for the domestic market. Sometimes, good products did not necessarily mean that they could sell well. If they wanted to sell well, they needed marketing, channels, salesworks and so on.

    Furthermore, Su Yang also needed money to invest in TV dramas and movies. Hence, Su Yang took back the 5.2 billion yuan that he had earned from Hong Kong and transferred 1.2 billion yuan to China. He intended to use it to set up the domestic market and invest in various projects.

    As a man of his word, when Su Yang transferred the money, he naturally followed the agreement and transferred the money back to the five banks led by Mr. Kong.

    Back then, when Su Yang wanted to transfer the money to Hong Kong, the five banks had put in a lot of effort. Therefore, Su Yang would not treat them unfairly. He would not use too much of his money for the time being, so he left the money in those banks.

    For those banks, this was like a pie falling from the sky. First, they received a few hundred million yuan worth in foreign currency and then they received another few hundred million yuan in savings. Hence, they hadpleted more than half of their quota in just a few seasons. This made the presidents of those banksugh even in their dreams.

    Even though they wereughing, they were still curious because Su Yang had just transferred out 1.6 billion yuan half a month ago, so how did he manage to transfer most of it back in such a short time?

    ¡®Is it possible that he¡¯s... Made a loss?¡¯

    They thought about it and realized that it made sense. ¡®Su Yang first transferred 1.6 billion yuan out and deposited 1.2 billion yuan in return, so he¡¯s made a loss of 400 million yuan. Financially speaking, it¡¯s a normal amount for anyone who¡¯s trying to cut their losses. This does make sense.¡¯

    Hence, this led them to confirm one more thing. There¡¯s no concern if the rich spend their money on eating, drinking and having fun with women. However, it¡¯s dangerous if they begin gambling or going into entrepreneurship, especially thetter.

    A rich second-generation heir would at most spend a few million yuan a year on eating, drinking and sleeping with women, but he would not be considered to be squandering his parents¡¯ wealth. However, once they get into entrepreneurship, they would have to spend hundreds of millions of yuan continuously. Other than the richest men, no one could possibly afford to sustain such a lifestyle.

    Just as they werementing about Su Yang¡¯s squandering, the major financial institutions in Hong Kong started to research the entire Hong Kong Stock Exchange¡¯s tragedy.

    As a ce where capitalism was highly developed, every move made by the financial market was very moving. Since ¡¯97, Hong Kong had not experienced such a bloodbath.

    Especially when the Xinli Education incident had brought along too many suspicions, plus it did not seem to fit the operation style of a capital giant. Instead, it was more like a new type of financial attack. Therefore, the major organizations in Hong Kong paid close attention to this incident and started conducting a professional review and research.

    Because Su Yang and Wei Lin¡¯s massacre of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange was a spur of the moment idea, there were many clues left behind. For example, the transfer of funds to the records, the creator of these ounts and the final flow of funds.

    Therefore, after more than a week of research, several well-known financial institutions in Hong Kong jointly published an article called ¡®The sorrow of Hong Kong¡¯s online education sector, who took away 100 billion yuan worth of market value (1)¡¯

    The title of the article matched Hong Kong¡¯s style, exaggeration, shamelessness and focused on headlines.

    However, it had to be said that the people of Hong Kong were convinced by this. Therefore, when this article was published, it immediately caused a huge uproar in Hong Kong.

    From a third-party perspective, the article began with the listing of Xinli Education and then cut to the entry of Swiss funds into Hong Kong. Many maind banks joining forces to transfer billions of yuan became the high point of the first part of the article.

    After that, it began to look through the ounts that the money had flowed into and found out who was behind the incident. The ounts were found to be opened by apany registered in the Cayman Inds in Hong Kong but controlled by Chinese.

    At the end of the article, the article limited the culprit to a certain corporation or financialpany on the maind, but it did not specify who the culprit was. It only said that it would be announced the day after tomorrow.

    Thus, the article became popr in Hong Kong. Due to the unique status of Hong Kong in the Chinese culture circle and the ¡°conspiracy theories¡± and ¡°revtion¡± articles, it attracted a lot of attention. Therefore, the article quickly spread in Hong Kong and started to spread to China and other countries where there were more Chinese.

    As the financial center of the country, Shanghai received the news immediately.

    Hence, countless financial professionals began to discuss this matter.

    ¡°Have you heard? There seems to be a domestic financial institution that massacred the Hong Kong Stock Exchange.¡±

    ¡°Did you read that article that was released by Hong Kong?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Have you seen it?¡±

    ¡°I have, but I have a feeling it¡¯s a conspiracy theory. That article seems to be saying that a local financialpany is purposely causing trouble.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel that way. After all, they¡¯re in the free market, so anyone can go and have some fun. On the other hand, I feel like this is something that will boost our morale. After all, for so many years, they¡¯ve always looked down on us. Now that they¡¯ve suffered a setback, they¡¯ll know that we have capable people.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense. Other than Xinli Education, the otherpanies that suffered heavy losses are all from Hong Kong.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I really hope we get to find out which financialpany did this. I daresay that once we find out the name of thispany, they will definitely be famous within the industry.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I agree. It¡¯s going to be revealed soon, just the day after tomorrow. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    Such conversations weremon in Shanghai.

    In the modern age of the inte, news traveled at the speed of light. Other than the financial industry,izens in other circles in China soon found out about this.

 Chapter 736 - Worms Floating In The Air?

    <h4>Chapter 736: Worms Floating In The Air?</h4>

    Compared to the people in the financial industry,izens were more naive and more realistic.

    After so many years of discrimination between Hong Kong and the maind, mostizens had a positive attitude toward this matter.

    Furthermore, in the past, only Hong Kong or foreign capitalists had been able to stir up trouble within the country. Now, one of the domestic financial institutions finally had the capability and ability to go out and cause trouble, so they were extremely proud.

    Therefore, the inte was filled with praises.

    Since the matter had blown up, it was only natural that the five presidents who helped Su Yang knew about it as well.

    However, after reading the article and thements from theizens, the few presidents were not able to link the matter to Su Yang. After all, they did not know that Su Yang had a huge sum of money in Switzend, nor did they think that he had the capability.

    As for the article that had mentioned that several domestic banks helped transfer the money to Hong Kong...

    At the time, the economy in the country was growing, so it was normal for iing and outgoing transactions to happen and no one would think about themselves whenever something happened to them.

    Therefore, the matter quietly fermented, but the person involved didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    Young Master Ying was the only one who felt that something was amiss. After all, Su Yang did not tell the few presidents that he had transferred his assets to invest in stocks, except for Young Master Ying himself.

    Therefore, he immediately linked this matter to Su Yang.

    However, after he carefully investigated the mary value and turmoil of the incident with Xinli Education, he started to suspect... ¡®Is Su Yang really behind this?

    ¡®Hundreds of billions of yuan worth of market capitalization has literally vanished and an entire sector got massacred directly. In fact, I even heard that there¡¯s a new type of financial tactic being yed here. So, no matter what, I just can¡¯t link this incident to Su Yang.¡¯

    If even Young Master Ying, who knew about the information, was skeptical about it, the rest of them would have even less of a chance to think about this. Hence, they did not even think about Su Yang being rted to the matter at all.

    Tang Jing¡¯s family was one of the examples. Fatty Lu¡¯s parents had talked to him about this incident during dinner and had told him to learn this financial tactic so that he could try it in China in the future.

    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.

    As expected, several financial institutions in the Hong Kong Stock Exchange published the article, ¡®Hong Kong Stock Exchange¡¯s Online Education Sector Is Dying. Who Is It That Siphoned 100 Billion Yuan Worth Of Market Value (2)¡¯.

    Compared to the first part of the article, the second part had more information in it as it listed in detail the holdingpany who was involved in emptying out the online education sector within the Hong Kong Stock Exchange... Cayman Jiadian (International) Group.

    Immediately after that, they managed to dig out the owner of thepany and determined that there was a high chance that thepany belonged to Su Yang, who was doing well in the maind recently.

    Other than the fact that thepany¡¯s name was the same, some of the ounts were opened under Su Yang¡¯s name and the billions of yuan of HKD were transferred to Hong Kong under his name.

    All of these things proved that Su Yang was involved in this incident.

    After uncovering the mastermind behind this incident, the financial institutions did not stop there. Instead, they continued to dig up the financial tactic that Su Yang used.

    They realized that Su Yang¡¯s methods were especially simr to high-frequency trading, but it was also different at the same time.

    Then, theypiled all of the openly-known information about Su Yang... They knew that Jiadian Group was the leading artificial intelligence research and developmentpany within China. Therefore, they suspected that Su Yang had utilized artificial intelligence during these transactions to suppress the stock price.

    After making a guess about the entire incident, the financial institutions made a rough estimate of Su Yang¡¯s profit at that moment to be between HKD 2.5 billion and 4 billion.

    In other words, they estimated that Su Yang had earned HKD 2.5 billion to 4 billion throughout those 10 days! Based on this, they could tell how terrifying Su Yang¡¯s profits were.

    At the same time, they also found out about thepany that Su Yang opened in the Cayman Inds and also the small ind in Hawaii that he had just bought. Based on this, they could determine that Su Yang had profited greatly from the recent financial war.

    After the incident with Xinli Education, these financialpanies re-evaluated Su Yang¡¯s worth based on his recent actions and achievements to be around 19 billion yuan, whereby it is predicted that 7 billion yuan out of the total amount were in cash.

    In other words, Su Yang¡¯s worth had increased by 10 billion yuan in just three months!

    Therefore, after this article was published, these financial institutions also gave this article a terrifying subtitle... ¡®The True Culprit Behind The Bloodbath Within Hong Kong Stock Exchange: A Young Genius Who Has Started From Scratch At 19 Years Old And Has A Net Worth Of 20 Billion Yuan.¡¯

    Sure enough, this was an exaggeration often used by the media in Hong Kong that was different from the truth.

    However, again, it is the same situation... As exaggerated and surreal it was, it still managed to attract readers¡¯ attention.

    As a result, when this article was published, the entire Chinesemunity exploded.

    ¡®A bloodbath in Hong Kong! He earned 4 billion yuan?! A worth of 20 billion yuan?! 7 billion of it is in cash and he¡¯s only 19 years old?!¡¯

    Eachbel was enough to make people excited, and when all of thesebels are gathered on one person, that person would instantly be a legend.

    Hence, Su Yang became famous because of this article.

    In order to prevent Cao Qiguang from harming him, Su Yang had had stranger mode activated for his [Space Traversing Eyes] in order to be safe. Later on, he kept it on as an insurance as well. However, he did not expect that the article would almost drain him of his spiritual energy.

    In that instant, hundreds of video pop-up windows popped up in front of Su Yang, and they were increasing at a speed of dozens of videos per second.

    The video was filled with people that Su Yang did not know but were discussing about him, including men and women, the young and the old. All in all, there were all kinds of people involved.

    However, Su Yang could not see them clearly because his vision had turned grey and his mind had gone nk as he almost fainted.

    Even though he was on the verge of fainting, Su Yang knew that this was a critical moment. Therefore, at thest moment, he endured the pain in his head that was about to explode and forcefully deactivated the [Space Traversing Eyes].

    The moment the ability was deactivated, Su Yang felt his vision turning dark and he fainted.

    The moment he fainted, Su Yang did not forget toin in his heart. ¡®So it¡¯s true that people would be fearful of bing famous!¡¯

    When Su Yang fainted, not only were the strangers exploding, even the people around Su Yang exploded as well.

    ...

    Liao Duoduo, who was jealous and suspicious of Su Yang just now, opened her mouth wider and wider when she saw the information on Su Yang on her phone. After a while, she said, ¡°19 billion yuan? Plus, 7 billion yuan out of that amount is in cash?¡±

    Liao Duoduo only felt countless zeros floating past her eyes since it had already exceeded the limits of her imagination.

    Hence, she could not help but recall how she suspected that Su Yang was greedy for that one million yuan at the time and wished she could p herself. ¡®He¡¯s managed to earn 4 billion yuan within ten days...

    ¡®So, what¡¯s 1 million yuan to him? It¡¯s just a few zeroes within the loads more of zeroes...

    ¡®I was absolutely ridiculous.¡¯

    ...

    On the other hand, Fatty Lu and his family were eating together at the time. However, when they saw the news, they all fell silent.

    Fatty Lu¡¯s face was filled with shock and disbelief. ¡®The friend I unintentionally made is actually this amazing? Oh my God!¡¯

    Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother, on the other hand, had a cold expression on her face and did not speak for a while.

    After Tang Jing¡¯s father read the news, he gave aforting smile. He looked at his wife and asked, ¡°Is this Xiao Jing¡¯s...?¡±

    Tang Jing¡¯s stepmother nodded silently.

    Hence, Tang Jing¡¯s father¡¯s smile widened.

    ...

    On the other hand, the production team of ¡°The Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± had never thought that the person they had been gossiping about would suddenly make everyone see him in apletely different light.

    Apart from that, inside the female lead¡¯s minivan, Han Yi was also staring at the phone in her hand with shock written all over her face. Her assistant, Xiao Tu, was ecstatic as she held her hands to her chest and kept mumbling, ¡°Oh my God! Mr. Su is so young and promising! He¡¯ll be my idol from now on!¡±

    ...

    Countless people were shocked by this news. Regardless of whether they knew Su Yang or not, anyone who had read this article would know that there was a young genius in the eastern country who had started from scratch at 19 years old. On top of that, this young man had a worth of 20 billion yuan and had recently massacred the Hong Kong Stock Exchange.

    Even the Hong Kong investors fell silent upon hearing this.

    Even though they still felt sorry for the money that they had lost, they did not know what to say when faced with a young man who was young enough to be their child.

    Would they have toment at how their years of lives had been wasted? Or would they have to me their child for not being as outstanding as Su Yang?

    Thus, all of this continued to ferment while Su Yang missed everything because he was unconscious...

    ...

    After some time, Su Yang woke up from hisa.

    Beside him was Dagger Girl, who was in a Barbie doll¡¯s outfit as she leaned her head against Su Yang¡¯s pillow and stared at Su Yang adorably with her big eyes.

    When she saw that Su Yang had woken up, she blinked her big eyes and eximed in her coquettish voice, ¡°Brother Su Yang, you¡¯re awake!¡±

    Su Yang felt dizzy, hence he shook his head as he sat up. ¡°I... Did I faint?¡±

    Dagger Girl nodded cutely and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Su Yang. Sister Little Deeny was very anxious, but she can¡¯te out of the virtual space, so she can only ask me, Brother Sanque and Sister Spirit Building toe out and watch over you.

    ¡°Brother Sanque said that there¡¯s nothing wrong with you after checking. Sister Spirit Building said that you had consumed too much spiritual energy on the other hand, so you will be fine after some rest. After that, they left, leaving me to take care of you.¡±

    Su Yang listened to Dagger Girl¡¯s exnation and roughly understood the whole story.

    Hence, he patted Dagger Girl¡¯s cute little head and said, ¡°Thank you, Sister Dagger Girl. I¡¯m fine now, you go ahead and y.¡±

    Dagger Girl blinked her cute eyes and looked at Su Yang curiously. ¡°Are you really alright?¡±

    Su Yang smiled at her. ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    Dagger Girl was indeed a little girl. When she heard Su Yang¡¯s words, she nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, Brother Su Yang. I¡¯ll go y then.¡±

    With that, there was a sh of green light and Dagger Girl returned to the virtual space.

    After Dagger Girl left, Su Yang rubbed his head and stared nkly at the empty room.

    The reason why he had this expression was not because he had suffered from amnesia, but... He realized that something was amiss before his eyes. ¡®I can see little ¡°worms¡± before my eyes...¡¯

    In his line of sight, he seemed to see something that looked like a threadworm floating in the originally clean air.

    This scenario was simr to a person who had looked up at the sky under the sun.

    Then, Su Yang recalled an exnation that he had read before. ¡®This phenomenon seems to bemonly known as ¡°Floaters¡± in the medical field because of the turbidity of the vitreous in the human eye.

    ¡®However, I¡¯m certain that there¡¯s nothing wrong with my eyes. Ever since I obtained the [Space Traversing Eyes], my eyes have been extremely bright and clear, so it¡¯s impossible for them to be muddy!

    ¡®Furthermore, it seems that even though the ¡°little worms¡± before me can¡¯t move, it¡¯s actually glowing?

    ¡®There¡¯s a faint golden light?

    ¡®What¡¯s this...?

    ¡®Has my head broke from the explosion?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang called Little Deeny. ¡°Little Deeny, are you there?¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s voice sounded beside Su Yang¡¯s ear. ¡°Yes, Master, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Can you see the little worms flying around in the room?¡±

    Little Deeny hesitated before saying, ¡°Worms? No, I don¡¯t see any worms.¡±

    Hence, Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Little Deeny can¡¯t see it?

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was hesitating, Spirit Building¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his ears. ¡°You can see that thing in front of you?¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°You can see it too?¡±

    Spirit Building said, ¡°Yes, I can. Come into the virtual space.¡±

    Hence, Su Yang entered the virtual space without hesitation.

    When he arrived at the virtual space, Little Deeny and Spirit Building were sitting on the top floor drinking fruit tea. Su Yang then raised his head to look at them, only to realize that the virtual space was filled with these worms as well. Hence, he could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Spirit Building took a sip of tea and pursed her lips. She said weakly, ¡°Actually, I only discovered this recently.¡±

    Su Yang looked at her. ¡°You didn¡¯t notice it before?¡±

    Spirit Building nodded. ¡°It didn¡¯t appear previously.¡±

    She raised her head to look at the clear sky, and her old face looked like she was trying to remember something. ¡°I seem to remember that this started after the Earth shed.

    ¡°At the time, I did not see anything like this outside, but after the Earth shed, I saw something like this appear in the virtual space.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s born out of thin air, but it¡¯s something that¡¯sing out from the virtual world.

    ¡°I remember you once saw that every flower, every de of grass and even the bricks in the virtual space had spiritual energy veins running through them. Those things seemed toe from the spiritual energy veins.

    ¡°After that, I observed it carefully and also found this in some ces in the real world, but it¡¯s always in ces with you or little monsters around.

    ¡°So, I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯sing from you and the little monsters.¡±

    Su Yang went along with Spirit Building¡¯s words and thought for a while. Then, he frowned and asked, ¡°So, you think this thing is spiritual energy, is that right?¡±

    Spirit Building nodded silently, but then shook her head instead. ¡°Or rather, it¡¯s a form of spiritual energy. It might be the spiritual energy seed we were talking about earlier, or it might be life energy. I¡¯m not sure what it is exactly.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Then why couldn¡¯t I see it before now?¡±

    Spirit Building poured a cup of tea into her teacup and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel any difference within yourself right now?¡±

    ¡®A difference?¡¯

    Su Yang hesitated slightly, not knowing what Spirit Building was referring to.

 Chapter 737 - Everything Can Be Described Through Science

    <h4>Chapter 737: Everything Can Be Described Through Science</h4>

    Spirit Building pointed at her eyes and then nodded slightly.

    Hence, Su Yang slowly closed his eyes and tried to feel it.

    Gradually, he felt his body grow emptier and emptier. In a daze, he felt like he was the only one left in the world. After that, he felt like he could see the ¡°flowing¡± spiritual energy in his body.

    ¡®Eh...

    ¡®I can actually see the spiritual energy in my body?

    ¡®Previously, I could only sense the spiritual energy in my body but could not see it. But, now... I can actually see it?¡¯

    At that thought, he could not help but guess... ¡®Could this be the legendary ¡°inner sight¡±?

    ¡®After fainting once, I¡¯ve actually received a new function?

    ¡®It can¡¯t be that amazing, can it?¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang recalled what Spirit Building taught him when he was training his spiritual energy cultivation method. ¡®Spiritual energy is the life force, the sum of the body and spirit of a person.

    ¡®Moreover, the method of training spiritual energy is very simple, it¡¯s just like training our muscles, we¡¯ve got to use it more.¡¯

    Previously, Su Yang had been using his A-Ranked ability [Sealing Frame] to exhaust his mental strength. Then, he relied on either natural recovery or drinking ginseng water to train his spiritual energy.

    Hence, from the looks of it, whatever that was happening to him had the same reason this time. Because his identity had been exposed, too many people were talking about him. As a result, his A-Ranked ability, [Space Traversing Eyes], had been triggered, causing his spiritual energy to be sucked dry. After he recovered, his mental strength had increased greatly, including the spiritual energy in his body as well.

    At that thought, Su Yang felt that everything was going smoothly.

    Indeed, he wanted to increase his strength. Otherwise, he would go bald or he would end up torturing himself...

    After that, Su Yang and Spirit Building chatted about the life-like thing in front of them. Obviously, Spirit Building did not have much research on this, so she did not have much information.

    On the other hand, Su Yang tried to reach out to touch those things, but he realized that he could not touch them at all.

    Hence, he could not help but suspect that this thing might be invisible. ¡®Even though those who have activated their spiritual energy can see it, they can¡¯te into contact with it. Furthermore, it does seem to being from myself, the little monsters, or the virtual space.¡¯

    Other than that, Su Yang also confirmed that this thing only looked alive, but it did not actually seem to be. Instead, it was just like Floaters, looking like a worm, but in all kinds of shapes. However, other than floating, it did not do anything else.

    Hence, looking at it this way, it seemed more like a drift than a worm.

    After researching for a while without any results, Su Yang passed the task to Spirit Building as usual. ¡®Well then, professional matters should be left to professionals. All I want is to know the results.¡¯

    On the other hand, Spirit Building was obviously very interested in this matter, so she silently nodded and agreed.

    Next, Su Yang followed Spirit Building to learn how to hide this ¡°talent¡±. In the end, it was a very simple method, which was to ¡°squeeze¡± the worms away with his spiritual energy for it to return to other parts of his body.

    The reason why Su Yang could see the spiritual energy after he fainted was not because he had opened up his conception and governor vessels, but because his spiritual energy had increased by almost three times, which was a huge improvement.

    Thus, this caused his body to be filled with spiritual energy and his eyes were focused with a lot of spiritual energy, allowing him to see more and more minute changes.

    Therefore, as long as he chased the spiritual energy away from his eyes, his vision would return to normal.

    Hence, Su Yang did an experiment ording to Spirit Building¡¯s teachings and realized that it was indeed possible.

    After recovering, Su Yang sat down in the garden and asked Little Deeny, ¡°How long have I been unconscious?¡±

    Little Deeny replied, ¡°About eight hours, Master.¡±

    Su Yang asked again, ¡°Did anything happen during those eight hours?¡±

    Little Deeny thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I... Don¡¯t think so? Even if there was, it would be about how everyone is talking about you. After all, you arepletely famous at the moment, Master.¡±

    Then, Little Deeny waved her hand and a translucent screen appeared before Su Yang. After that, with a snap of her fingers, TikTok gotunched and appeared on the screen.

    Then, the software opened automatically. The first one was a video about how Su Yang massacred the Hong Kong Stock Exchange...

    Then, Little Deeny slid down and the next video was about Su Yang¡¯s history.

    After that, Little Deeny scrolled through a few more videos. Most of them were of other categories, but three of the 10 videos were rted to Su Yang. Some of them were rted to the Hong Kong Stock Exchange, while others were about Jiadian Group. All in all, it was a very high ratio.

    In fact, as Little Deeny scrolled down, Su Yang saw someone trying to figure out how much his ind was worth.

    ¡®ording to the video, the ind in the Hawaiian Inds, near the capital of Honolulu, is worth at least USD 10 million.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang was once again known as a tycoon.

    Su Yang was dumbfounded when he saw the so-called scientifically-proven news. ¡®They¡¯ve exined so well and properly that... Even I myself am starting to believe that it¡¯s true.

    ¡®That¡¯s just awesome!

    ¡®They know about my history better than I do!

    ¡®Especially after I¡¯ve watched these videos which have been analyzed in such detail, if I didn¡¯t have my cheats on and went along with the exnations of these videos, I would probably be able to seed as well!¡¯

    Therefore, after watching these videos, Su Yang decided... ¡®I will never believe those science fiction videos ever again. These so-called scientific uploaders are able to make it sound as if they could raise the dead. Plus, they also seem to im that everything could be exined scientifically... That¡¯s scary.¡¯

    At that thought, he closed the virtual interface before him and looked at Little Deeny. ¡°Apart from this, have any of my friends looked for me?¡±

    Then, Little Deeny covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°Master, you should instead ask who hasn¡¯t looked for you. You see, your phone has exploded.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s gaze lingered on Little Deeny for a while. ¡®No it hasn¡¯t... See, isn¡¯t it still t?¡¯

    Little Deeny obviously did not know what Su Yang was thinking. Hence, she looked at Su Yang in confusion, wondering what Su Yang was staring at.

    Then, she continued, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ve helped you reply to some of your not-so-important friends, but I haven¡¯t touched the rest of them.¡±

    At this point, she exined, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because there have been too many who have made inquiries, so I thought that it wouldn¡¯t be good to leave them unreplied. However, you¡¯ve already fainted, so I took the initiative to reply on your behalf.¡±

    After hearing this, Su Yang nodded and did not think further about it.

    ¡®A phone spirit replying to my WeChat messages for me... A very reasonable setting.¡¯

    Therefore, he casually summoned a virtual interface and looked at the person who was looking for him. As expected, his WeChat and QQ had exploded with countless people sending him messages, some congratting him, some eximing, and some curious.

    Hence, Little Deeny replied to those who did not have much contact with him. As for the others, Xu Lu, Fatty Lu, and some other familiar faces, Little Deeny even considerately gave them a certain reply so that Su Yang would be able to reply to them easierter on.

    Hence, Su Yang opened the first WeChat message.

    ¡®Junior, you¡¯re getting more and more awesome. I feel like I¡¯m getting further and further away from you.¡¯

    ¡®Well, I¡¯m not the one getting further and further away, but I¡¯ve never gotten close to you in the first ce. After all, I¡¯m a man that you can¡¯t have.¡¯ Su Yang grumbled internally.

    Afterining, Su Yang wanted to leave the chat to check out the other people¡¯sments. However, Xu Lu sent him a WeChat message at that moment. ¡®Junior, are you home tonight? I feel like dancing for you again.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Xu Lu¡¯s text message as he recalled Xu Lu as she danced under the moonlight and the image of the both of them in the bathroom.

    Then, he felt his nose heat up and quickly reached out to touch it. Thankfully, it was only a little snot. If he had a nosebleed in front of Little Deeny and Spirit Building, that would be awkward...

    However, Su Yang did not reply to Xu Lu. Instead, he opened Fatty Lu¡¯s message. Fatty Lu first congratted Su Yang and then said that his parents were inviting him to their house.

    Hence, Su Yang pondered over Fatty Lu¡¯s words. ¡®Fatty Lu might not know my identity, but his parents... Tang Jing¡¯s father and stepmother... Should know who I am.

    ¡®After all, his mom has met me and even had me investigated.

    ¡®So, now that they¡¯re Inviting me to their house... Something¡¯s definitely wrong here!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang found an excuse and rejected the offer. He felt that he should not be too involved with Fatty Lu¡¯s family. After all, he was still on Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi¡¯s side.

    After that, Su Yang looked at the greetings sent by his friends, including Young Master Ying, Lin Jiali, the five presidents and even Mr. Jia.

    Anyway, Su Yang¡¯s incident this time had thoroughly made him famous as an entrepreneur. In the future, his every move would be noticed by people with ulterior motives. For Su Yang, who had many secrets, he did not know if this was a good or bad thing...

    After replying to all his acquaintances and receiving a wave of praises, Su Yang returned to his room, drank a cup of ginseng water and fell asleep.

    Even with the [Three Days Without Sleep Halo], his mental strength had been severely damaged today, so he needed to rest.

    The next morning, Su Yang woke up from his bed in a daze. He had not recovered from yesterday¡¯s spiritual energy shock. ¡®It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯m this tired.¡¯

    When he opened his eyes, he was first greeted with the sight of the messy nket covering him. From this, he could tell just how badly he had sleptst night.

    Then, Su Yang rubbed his eyes and sat up slowly as he leaned against the bed frame and stared at the ceiling.

    After a while, Su Yang returned to his senses and picked up the ginseng water that Little Deeny had prepared on the bedside table and gulped it down.

    ¡®A cup of warm water early in the morning to clear my intestines is the key to starting a healthy day.¡¯

    After drinking the water, Su Yang heard Little Deeny¡¯s voice. ¡°Master, Mr. Jia sent his niece¡¯s resume over. Do you want to take a look?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Help me print it out and bring it over.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shortly after, someone knocked on the door. Su Yang said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Then, Little Deeny walked in with a document in her hand. There was still some hint of surprise on her sweaty face, like the resume was out of her expectations.

    Hence, Su Yang asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Little Deeny wiped the sweat on her forehead from having to do her backflips and said, ¡°Master, look. Mr. Jia¡¯s niece is actually a talent.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Su Yang took the resume from Little Deeny and looked at it.

    Looking at the resume, the first thing he saw was a girl¡¯s picture.

    The girl was very cute, seeming like she was only 16 or 17 years old. On top of that, she looked innocent and pure. When she smiled, she revealed two small canine teeth. She looked like a baby that had yet to hit puberty.

    Then, Su Yang continued reading.

    Jia Xiaoqian, female, 19 years old.

    Personality evaluation: The employee has a strong curiosity and a strong desire for knowledge.

    Ability evaluation: Strong execution ability, strong handling of daily affairs, strong learning ability, has a certain amount of connections in foreign universities. You may arrange jobs rted to being an assistant appropriately.

    Potential evaluation: Strong potential in execution, strong potential in learning, You may n for her to cultivate in these directions.

    Overall evaluation: An employee who is very suitable to be an executive or assistant. If she is given enough support, even if she is thepany¡¯s chairman¡¯s assistant, she will still bepetent enough.

    Comprehensive evaluation: 3 stars.

    After reading Mr. Jia¡¯s niece¡¯s resume, Su Yang and Little Deeny had the same reaction. ¡®Isn¡¯t she just outstanding?

    ¡®She¡¯s got 3 stars!

    ¡®She¡¯s almostparable to Little Bun already.

    ¡®Among my subordinates, only Zhao Licheng¡¯s evaluation is better than hers. Furthermore, she¡¯s suitable to be an assistant, which is very rare.¡¯

    One should know that not just anyone is able to be a chairman¡¯s assistant. After all, Su Yang was a high-level manager of apany. Under normal circumstances, his position was even higher than that of the general manager. Hence, his assistant would mainly be responsible for all kinds of execution work, which can¡¯t be fulfilled by just anybody.

    ¡®The only question now is... If I have her with me, would she end up knowing too many of my secrets?

    ¡®After all, the system has shown that she has a strong curiosity and desire for knowledge...

    ¡®However, on second thought, Mr. Jia has already proven his loyalty to me. So, even if Jia Xiaoqian knows some of my secrets, it should be fine. In fact, it would be more suitable for me to control them.

    ¡®As for the possibility of her leaking out my secrets, I still have the [Absolute Verbal Contract]!

    ¡®I still have six empty slots right now. Plus, Cao Qiguang has already signed the contract, so the seventh slot is already empty. If necessary, I would have enough slots to restrict both her and her uncle.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang nodded at Little Deeny and said, ¡°Send Mr. Jia a WeChat message. Tell his niece to meet me at the vi.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in a tall building in the middle of Shanghai, Mr. Jia was chatting with a young girl in his office.

    ¡°Daddy, why do you want me to work at Mr. Su¡¯spany? I just got back, yet why are you chasing me away already?¡±

    Mr. Jia was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses and a ck suit with a white shirt and tie, making him look both elegant and professional.

    Hearing the girl¡¯s words, he smiled warmly. Then, he took off his sses and slowly took out a piece of cloth from his sses box. As he wiped his sses, he asked, ¡°Xiaoqian, I was the one who raised you. Although we¡¯re not blood-rted, our rtionship is far better than a normal father and daughter would have. So, when have I ever tricked you?¡±

    Jia Xiaoqian pouted and said, ¡°After we left the vi in Longteng Jiayuanst year, you had me study abroad for a year without even telling me the reason. As a result, you caused me to worry about you everyday. So, I feel like you¡¯re tricking me.

    ¡°So, no matter what the reason is this time, you¡¯re going to have to exin it to me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t follow your orders.¡±

    Then, Mr. Jia smiled dotingly and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll tell you the reason.¡±

    Then, he put down his sses and looked at Jia Xiaoqian seriously. He asked, ¡°Do you believe that there are... Superpowers in this world?¡±

 Chapter 738 - Everyone Has Come to the Villa

    <h4>Chapter 738: Everyone Has Come to the Vi</h4>

    Jia Xiaoqian frowned. ¡°How could there possibly be superpowers in this world?¡±

    Mr. Jia smiled and nodded. ¡°I think so too.¡±

    Puzzlement filled Xiaoqian¡¯s face. ¡°Daddy, why did you ask that question then...¡±

    Mr. Jia raised a finger and interrupted her before he continued to ask slowly, ¡°Then... Do you think there¡¯s such a thing as lot in this world?¡±

    ¡°Lot?¡± Jia Xiaoqian frowned again. ¡°Surely you mean luck, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Mr. Jia shook his head. ¡°No. Lot. Lot is different from luck. Luck only affects a person¡¯s recent luck, while lot is a distribution of fate allocated to a person to achieve great things. In other words, they were born to be served.¡±

    Jia Xiaoqian shook her head. ¡°Isn¡¯t that just some superstition? How could there possibly be such a thing?¡±

    Mr. Jia nodded again. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t believe it either.¡±

    Jia Xiaoqian waspletely confused. ¡°Daddy, what are you trying to say then?¡±

    Mr. Jia put on his sses, opened the drawer, and took out a document. He handed it to Jia Xiaoqian and said, ¡°Take a look at this document.¡±

    Out of curiosity, Jia Xiaoqian took the document and started reading it. The document contained Su Yang¡¯s recent experiences from birth till now.

    Of course, this experience was not particrly detailed and was just a documentary. For example, it stated when he was born, what school he went to, what university he went to, what he majored, and whatpany he started in a few years.

    Hence, Jia Xiaoqian read on carefully. Initially, the information was still considered normal, a story of a rural student struggling to get into a famous university.

    However, half a year after he arrived in Shanghai, everything changed.

    Within a short period of time, Su Yang opened an intermediarypany for university students and merged with Junqing. Then, he entered artificial intelligence, film, finance, pharmaceutical, and many other industries. On top of that, he was even praised by the country. Furthermore, it was only yesterday that he was exposed to be involved in a bloodbath in Hong Kong with a worth of 20 billion.

    If Su Yang¡¯s previous experience was something that could be achieved by 40 out of 100 people, then thetter story would be worthy of being a legend.

    After reading the document, Jia Xiaoqian¡¯s eyes moved, and it was filled with disbelief.

    Of course, she knew about Su Yang. Last year, as her Daddy¡¯s assistant, she followed him to the vi at Jiateng Longyuan and found out that Su Yang was the cause of the few deaths there.

    ¡®Even though I haven¡¯t been paying attention to Su Yang¡¯s news, he¡¯s always on the trending searches or news.

    ¡®Moreover, I¡¯m even more aware of what had happened yesterday. He¡¯s a 19-year-old tycoon with a worth of 20 billion yuan! Furthermore, his looks are... Alright. He¡¯s the real-life version of the domineering CEO in TV dramas.

    ¡®Although I know Su Yang well, I¡¯m still just a bystander who¡¯s only interested in watching the show ensue. So, I haven¡¯t investigated Su Yang to such detail.¡¯

    Hence, now that she had a copy of Su Yang¡¯s life experience, she realized that... ¡®Su Yang¡¯s life experience is so legendary.¡¯

    Seeing that his niece was stunned, Mr. Jia smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen Mr. Su¡¯s achievements and you¡¯ve also said that there are no superpowers or lot in this world. In that case, wouldn¡¯t this legend who has been able to create such a huge foundation in just a year worth studying and researching?¡±

    Hearing Mr. Jia¡¯s words, Jia Xiaoqian, the straight-A student, finally put away her doubts and nodded seriously. ¡°I understand! I¡¯ll go back and prepare right now, Daddy! I¡¯ll definitely work hard by Mr. Su¡¯s side!¡±

    Hence, Mr. Jia smiled in relief and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve given your resume to Mr. Su, so he should contact me soon. I¡¯ll let you when I do, so you should go back and rest first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Daddy.¡±

    With that, Jia Xiaoqian stood up and ced the documents back on Mr. Jia¡¯s desk before turning to leave.

    When the exquisite wooden door closed from the outside, the smile on Mr. Jia¡¯s face slowly disappeared. Then, he looked at the closed door and his fingers tapped lightly on the documents on the table.

    As he tapped, he whispered, ¡°No superpowers or lot eh...

    ¡°Then, how talented and capable must this person be to be able to reach this stage within such a short time?

    ¡°So, I¡¯d much rather believe in the existence of superpowers than to believe that such people exist.¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡±

    With that, he picked up the documents and ced them into the shredder.

    Hearing the sound of the shredder, Mr. Jia closed his eyes andid on the chair.

    ¡°Xiaoqian, you mustn¡¯t think badly of me. After all, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. When I sent you away that time, it was for your own good. However, it¡¯s also for your own good that I¡¯m having you get close to him as well.

    ¡°This is an opportunity that many people dream of but can never get...

    ¡°You¡¯ll thank me in the future...¡±

    With that, he turned the chair from the door to the window and opened his eyes to look at the scenery outside the window. Then, he sighed and said. ¡°Mr. Su, don¡¯t let me down... Our family¡¯s future depends on you.

    ¡°After all, I¡¯m not the only one who suspects you...¡±

    ...

    After Little Deeny sent the message, Mr. Jia quickly arranged a time with Little Deeny and arranged for Jia Xiaoqian to go to Su Yang¡¯s vi.

    Around 4 pm, Jia Qianqian arrived at the entrance of the vi.

    To prevent this girl from being worried since she was going to his house, Su Yang especially called Pan Zhaodi over to receive Jia Xiaoqian at the front door.

    Actually, after reading Su Yang¡¯s information, Jia Xiaoqian came to visit Su Yang out of curiosity.

    She was smart since she was young and could also be considered as someone else¡¯s child. However,pared to Su Yang, who was the same age as her, it was as if she was literally nothing. Thus, this made her curious about Su Yang, the legendary boy.

    Hence, she wanted to see what kind of person he was and what he could teach her.

    When she entered the vi area, she followed the security guard all the way to Su Yang¡¯s vi. The person waiting at the door was a woman with an extremely attractive figure yet cold expression.

    Although Jia Xiaoqian did not know who she was, she still bowed politely and greeted, ¡°Hello.¡±

    The woman opposite her nodded and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Su is waiting for you in the vi.¡±

    Then, she opened the door and led Jia Xiaoqian inside.

    Walking into the vi, there was a neatwn in the courtyard. ¡®It¡¯s obvious that the owner of this house has very high standards for his quality of living, plus he would have it maintained regrly too.¡¯

    Jia Xiaoqian was observing as she followed the beautiful woman to the vi.

    The first thing that caught her eye was arge fish tank ced at the front door. The tank was about 10 meters long and several meters wide, filled with water. Inside, there were three white sharks swimming.

    Seeing this, Jia Xiaoqian became shocked and her footsteps became staggered.

    However, when she saw that the beautiful woman in front of her did not care, she calmed herself down and silently encouraged herself. ¡®Xiaoqian! It¡¯s just a few fish! They can¡¯t escape from their tank! Don¡¯t be afraid! Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    As he spoke, a slender and muscr leopard with golden fur walked past them with graceful steps.

    The moment Xiaoqian saw the leopard, her heart almost jumped out of her chest and She almost screamed.

    The only restraint she had left made her hurriedly cover her mouth, forcing her voice back into her throat. However, her pupils were still constricted and her legs could not help but tremble.

    Seemingly sensing her fear, the leopard nced at her sideways with a gaze filled with coldness and arrogance.

    When her eyes met the leopard¡¯s, Jia Xiaoqian¡¯s heart thumped so hard that it was about to explode.

    Thankfully, the leopard wasn¡¯t interested in her and just sized her up before walking past them with its head held high. Jia Xiaoqian had no idea where it went after that.

    Seeing the leopard disappear down the corridor, Jia Xiaoqian almost copsed to the ground. She felt like all the energy in her body had been sucked out and her legs were weak.

    At that moment, a cold voice rang in her ears. ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Jia Xiaoqian looked up at the source of the voice and realized that it was the beautiful woman walking in front. Then, she gulped and nodded.

    Even though the woman¡¯s face remained expressionless, she patted Jia Xiaoqian lightly on the shoulder as if she was consoling thetter, which made Jia Xiaoqian feel warm inside.

    Passing through the corridor, she reached the living room. When she turned the corner, Jia Xiaoqian saw an ordinary-looking young man sitting on the sofa, ying a game while mumbling to himself.

    ¡°Little Deeny, the characters that you created for me are quite nice. They look very beautiful.¡±

    ¡°This AI girl is indeed a work of art. She can even make a person look so exquisite. However, I still feel that Home Design and Stranded Deep are more fun than this pretty girl.¡±

    Jia Xiaoqian looked at the screen curiously. ¡®It looks like a game about a deserted ind, but the female characters are all very beautiful.¡¯

    ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll be the one to create the girls and I¡¯ll work on the construction. Let¡¯s work together and try to turn this deserted ind into Hawaii!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Previously, Su Yang kept mumbling to himself and Jia Xiaoqian thought that he was just bored. However, when she suddenly heard a girl¡¯s voice, she was shocked and looked around quietly.

    At that moment, Su Yang looked up at her and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s thepany¡¯s artificial intelligence that¡¯s talking to me.¡±

    Jia Xiaoqian was shocked again. ¡®Artificial intelligence?

    ¡®Is this the world-ss artificial intelligence that the public is talking about?

    ¡®Now that I¡¯m looking at it, it does seem very impressive.

    ¡®At the very least, I¡¯ve never heard of a country orpany that has managed to develop artificial intelligence to the point where it could create characters in games andmunicate with people normally.¡¯

    As she thought about this, her interest in working beside Su Yang increased once again. ¡®It seems like there are many interesting things happening around this mysterious peer...¡¯

    On the other hand, Su Yang did not know what the cute girl in front of him was thinking. Then, he put down the controller in his hand and looked at Pan Zhaodi. ¡°Sister Zhaodi, let me have a chat with Xiaoqian.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi nodded and left the living room to wait at the door, leaving Su Yang and Jia Xiaoqian alone.

    Su Yang pointed at the sofa beside him and said to Jia Xiaoqian, ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    Jia Xiaoqian regained her senses and said, ¡°Alright.¡± After that, she sat on the sofa.

    Su Yang then picked up Jia Xiaoqian¡¯s resume from the table and asked, ¡°You graduated from Oxford University?¡±

    Jia Xiaoqian nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yang looked at his resume. ¡°You¡¯ve managed to finish three years of sybus in just one year? Did you graduate early?¡±

    Jia Xiaoqian nodded again. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re a genius then.¡±

    A rare smile appeared on Jia Xiaoqian¡¯s face. ¡°Not really. I just like to study.¡±

    Su Yang recalled the system¡¯s evaluation of Jia Xiaoqian. ¡®She really likes to study and she¡¯s good at it. So, it¡¯s normal for her to be able to graduate in a year.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang put down the resume in his hand and said, ¡°Your uncle has told me about you and I¡¯ve seen your resume as well. To be honest, I admire you.¡±

    A smile appeared on Jia Xiaoqian¡¯s face.

    Su Yang said, ¡°That¡¯s why I want you to be my assistant for the time being. Help me coordinate and execute matters regarding thepany.¡±

    Startled, Jia Xiaoqian immediately knew that her position was an important one.

    So she quickly stood up, bowed, and said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Mr. Su. I will work hard.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and stretched out his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I hope that you can prove to me that I have not misjudged you.¡±

    Then, Jia Xiaoqian hurriedly nodded again, wanting to express her loyalty.

    At that moment, the phone rang.

    Su Yang extended his hand and said to Jia Xiaoqian, ¡°One moment.¡±

    Then, he said to the void, ¡°Answer it.¡±

    Jia Xiaoqian stood obediently by the side and did not say another word.

    Then, Su Yang answered the phone and heard an unfamiliar yet familiar voice. ¡°Hello, Mr. Su. I wonder if you still remember me.¡±

    Su Yang asked hesitantly, ¡°You are?¡±

    The female voice said, ¡°I¡¯m Tong Bingqing from the bank¡¯s credit department. I went to yourpany to meet you previously.¡±

    Then, Su Yang suddenly remembered.

    At the time, Chu Xia had not gone to thepany to write a novel and this woman had been instructed by Mr. Kong and headed to thepany to talk about Su Yang¡¯s savings.

    In order to collect her savings, this woman was willing to pay any price, even going so far as to take off her clothes right in front of Su Yang to offer herself to him.

    However, Su Yang was a gentleman and rejected her request on the spot. Then, he told her that... They could talk about itter.

    However, he did not expect her to actually call again at the time.

    Hence, Su Yang replied, ¡°I remember who you are, but I also remember rejecting you.¡±

    Tong Bingqing said, ¡°Yes, you are right. But, I still want to try harder.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°So that you could be promoted to be a manager?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡®I¡¯ve recently transferred over a billion yuan from Hong Kong to China into a few banks. By ratio, Mr. Kong has exactly 400 million yuan.

    ¡®Hmm... This money is indeed not verymonly used. If I were to convert it into structural savings, would the profit be higher?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang¡¯s gaze paused on Jia Xiaoqian for a moment before he said, ¡°Alright. Come to my viter and we¡¯ll talk in person.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang said to Jia Xiaoqian, ¡°Someone will being to the bankter. You can receive her and talk to her about the structural deposit.¡±

    Jia Xiaoqian knew that this was Su Yang¡¯s first task for her, so she quickly replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Su.¡±

    As she said that, the room rang again, causing Su Yang to be stunned. ¡®Why¡¯s there another call?

    ¡®Who is it this time?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, Little Deeny¡¯s voice sounded beside his ear. ¡°Master, it¡¯s Miss Chu Xia.¡±

    ¡®Chu Xia?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he actually felt as if he had been caught red-handed.

 Chapter 739 - Chu Xia Said, â€œSu Yang, I Want to Be Your Girlfriendâ€

    <h4>Chapter 739: Chu Xia Said, ¡°Su Yang, I Want to Be Your Girlfriend¡±</h4>

    He took a nce at Pan Zhaodi, who was standing outside the door, and then at Jia Xiaoqian, who was standing by the side. Finally, he thought of the banker who was going to be arriving at his home soon.

    At that moment, a thought went through his mind. ¡®If I were to tell Chu Xia that they¡¯re in my vi because of work, would she believe me?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang suddenly realized something. ¡®Hang on... Chu Xia didn¡¯t say that she¡¯sing to the vi!

    ¡®I must be worrying for nothing!¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang answered the phone and said, ¡°Hello? Chu Xia? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Su Yang... Are you home? I want to see you.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t have [Absolute Verbal Contract] activated when I said that just now, did I...?

    ¡®Yet, speaking of the Devil.¡¯

    ...

    On the other hand, Chu Xia was very happy that day, not because Su Yang was earning money recently, but because her best friend had recently returned to Shanghai and the two of them went shopping together.

    Before that, she put on a pretty dress and some light makeup. After that, Chu Xia stepped on her favorite white shoes and happily went out to meet her best friend.

    When the best friends met, they knew that they had missed each other very much. The two girls held hands as they ate, shopped and yed together. As a result, they yed happily for the entire morning. In the afternoon, after they were tired of shopping, Chu Xia suggested that they go to a cafe for afternoon tea.

    On the way to the coffee shop, her best friend received a call and said a few words. Chu Xia curiously asked who it was, but her best friend did not exin. Instead, she mysteriously said that she wanted to give Chu Xia a surprise.

    Thus, Chu Xia¡¯s face was filled with curiosity since she didn¡¯t know what her best friend was up to.

    Then, the two arrived at the caf¨¦ that they frequented and sat down before they ordered a cup of coffee each. They chatted as they drank after that.

    Perhaps because they had not seen each other for so long, the two had so much to talk about.

    After chatting for more than an hour, Chu Xia looked at the time and suggested that they continue shopping.

    Of course, her best friend agreed readily. It was as if no matter how old women are, they would never be able to resist the temptation of going out shopping.

    Hence, she called the waiter over and paid the bill. After that Chu Xia picked up her bag and took out her lipstick to touch up on her makeup that had been ruined from drinking coffee. Although she was naturally beautiful, her skin was too pale, so she needed lipstick to enhance her skinplexion.

    After applying her lipstick, Chu Xia looked up at her best friend, who did not have to touch up her makeup. Instead, she supported her head with both hands and looked at her adorably.

    If Su Yang was the one being stared at, he would have blushed.

    But, Chu Xia? She was an angel who had been beautiful since she was young. Thus, she was already used to her best friend¡¯s infatuated expression, so as she put her lipstick into her bag, she tilted her face to one side, blinked and said with a bright smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t I pretty? Am I still that beautiful naturally?¡±

    The two of them were obviously on good terms, and her best friend did not think that she was being narcissistic. She even smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course. You¡¯re the most beautiful, Chu Xia.¡±

    Chu Xia happily raised her ck hair and smiled until she revealed 11 white and neat teeth. Her eyes were sparkling as if it could make ¡°Bling, Bling¡± noises, plus she was extremely beautiful.

    Afterughing, her gazended on her best friend¡¯s lips. Only then did she realize that her best friend had not touched up her makeup, so she asked curiously, ¡°Eh? Why haven¡¯t you touched up on your lipstick?¡±

    Her best friend avoided her gaze, coughed lightly and said, ¡°Because even if I do, it¡¯ll still get rubbed off, so I¡¯d rather not.¡±

    Chu Xia was speechless?

    ¡®Rubbed off?

    ¡®What does she mean by that?¡¯

    Just as Chu Xia¡¯s face was filled with question marks, a tall boy pushed open the door and walked in.

    After walking in, he raised his head and looked around. His happy gazended on Chu Xia¡¯s best friend. Then, he walked over with a smile and lowered his head to kiss her.

    Her best friend was used to this, so she closed her eyes and kissed him.

    Thus, Chu Xia¡¯s little mouth fell open, petrified...

    Looking at her originally single best friend and this guy hugging and kissing, Chu Xia¡¯s mind echoed with her best friend¡¯s words, ¡°Because if I touch it up, it¡¯ll still get rubbed off...¡±

    ¡®Rubbed off...

    ¡®So that¡¯s what she meant...¡¯

    At that thought, Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but recall how smug she¡¯d been about how beautiful she was naturally. And while her best friend... Wasn¡¯t as pretty as she was, she¡¯d already had a boyfriend without Chu Xia even knowing...

    Hence, she felt like there was a voice echoing in her ears. ¡°She¡¯s so pretty, but she¡¯s still single...¡±

    Chu Xia was speechless and felt as if the entire sky had darkened...

    ¡®We agreed to be each other¡¯s support, yet you secretly found a wild man!¡¯

    Then, her best friend told Chu Xia that before she returned to Shanghai, she fell in love with the guy in front of her. However, it was just an online rtionship. After she came back, the two of them met and felt that they were verypatible, so they got together.

    This date with Chu Xia was also to show her boyfriend to Chu Xia so that Chu Xia could give her blessings.

    Then, Chu Xia looked at the sweet couple and didn¡¯t want to give her blessings because she felt as if she was being fed with lemons. ¡®It¡¯s as if I¡¯m sitting under a lemon tree and eating a lemon! It feels so sour...

    ¡®I also want to be in a sweet rtionship...¡¯

    For the rest of the day, the two of them ¡°went on a date¡± with another new person. Although she was not used to it, Chu Xia could only ept the fact that her best friend had suddenly turned from a single woman to a woman showing off her love.

    Thus, the day passed by quickly. After their date, Chu Xia hailed a cab and headed home. Although the lights illuminated the entire street, Chu Xia still felt lonely. ¡®I kind of miss Su Yang now...¡¯

    In fact, Chu Xia was a person of action and knew she had to contact Su Yang after thinking about it. Therefore, she took out the ss phone that Su Yang gave her and called him.

    ¡°Du... Du... Du...¡±

    The phone rang for a longer time than before.

    Just when Chu Xia thought that Su Yang was busy and was about to hang up, the call got answered.

    ¡°Hello? Chu Xia, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Listening to the familiar and gentle voice on the other end of the phone, Chu Xia felt her nose sting. She tried her best to control her emotions and said, ¡°Su Yang... are you home right now? I want to see you.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Su Yang was stunned for a moment as he seemed to be hesitating.

    After a while, Su Yang said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m home. Come over then.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you,¡± Chu Xia said and hung up. Then, she told the driver her new address...

    ...

    Even though he could only see the mood of the person in front of him, Su Yang was not a fool. He could sense Chu Xia¡¯s abnormal mood on the other end of the phone. Therefore, even though he felt that the situation was ¡°dangerous¡±, he still agreed to Chu Xia¡¯s request.

    But after hanging up, Su Yang regretted it. ¡®Why did I let here here? Couldn¡¯t I have gone out to meet her instead? I¡¯m such a fool!¡¯

    While cursing himself for being silly, Su Yang contacted Bingqing and asked her where she was because he wanted her to chat with her new assistant, Jia Xiaoqian.

    However, Tong Bingqing said she had already arrived.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Fine, so be it. At most, I¡¯ll have the two of them chat in Mrs. Zhao¡¯s house in the backyard. As long as they don¡¯te out to disturb Chu Xia and I, it¡¯d be fine.¡¯

    Just as he was thinking about that, the guard called. Su Yang exined the situation and Tong Bingqing was soon brought to the vi by the guard.

    Thus, Su Yang asked his assistant, Jia Xiaoqian, to receive them while he summoned Little Monster Beans to tidy up the vi.

    Soon, Chu Xia arrived.

    In the past, the security guard knew Chu Xia and would always let her in directly. However, Su Yang had just had a woman visiting. Then, at such a sensitive time, Chu Xia had arrived as well. Thus, the security guard¡¯s mind automatically came up with a wild imagination of an adulterer being caught red-handed!

    Hence, he ignored Chu Xia¡¯s natural charisma and insisted on calling Su Yang.

    Chu Xia did not suspect that there was anything wrong with it and only thought that the neighborhood might have be a little more strict recently...

    Soon, the call went through and with Su Yang¡¯s approval, the guard sent Chu Xia to Su Yang¡¯s vi.

    Then, the door opened and Su Yang was waiting for Chu Xia.

    Hence, the two smiled at each other and there seemed to be something in their eyes that they did not have for the others.

    Looking at the two of them being lovey-dovey with each other, the security guard who ¡°knew the inside story¡± rolled his eyes.

    After that, Su Yang brought Chu Xia to the vi, switched on the television and took out a few tes of fruits. As he passed them to Chu Xia, he asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly want toe to my ce today?¡±

    Chu Xia whined, ¡°What? Can¡¯t Ie? Don¡¯t tell me that... You¡¯re hiding a mistress in your house right now?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless and for some reason, he felt a little guilty!

    ¡°No... I¡¯m just curious,¡± he said.

    The two of them sat on the sofa. Chu Xia sat down beside Su Yang and leaned against him gently. She whispered, ¡°Su Yang... Do you feel lonely living by yourself?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yang was confused. ¡°I¡¯m alright, I feelfortable being alone since I don¡¯t have to worry about others and I can do whatever I want.¡±

    Chu Xia was speechless.

    ¡®Su Yang¡¯s like a stone in a privy... He¡¯spletely ignorant!

    ¡®You¡¯re living freely right now! But, are you nning to be alone forever?!

    ¡®Grrr! £¨£££þ¡«£þ£££©¡¯

    Hence, she decided to make her hint more obvious and sat up straight as looked at Su Yang. She tried her best to speak in a gentle tone, ¡°Su Yang... Look, our nicknames are always weird and not fixed. One moment, it¡¯s Ms. Group Secretary and the next moment, it¡¯s Sister Chu Xia. Can¡¯t we have a fixed nickname?¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡°Then, how do you want to fix it then?¡±

    Chu Xia pointed to herself and hinted, ¡°For example, wouldn¡¯t it make me seem too young if you just call me sister?¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    Chu Xia continued to hint, ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t it make me seem too old if you call me auntie?¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    Chu Xia asked, ¡°Is it wrong to call me Daddy?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Are you trying to take advantage of me?!¡¯

    ¡°Yeah... That¡¯s true.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s face was filled with longing. ¡°Then think about it carefully. What else can you call me?¡±

    Su Yang began to ponder...

    Chu Xia waved her hand and tried her best to hint, ¡°It¡¯s amon word. Amon nickname for girls... Think about it.¡±

    Su Yang raised his head and looked at her in disdain. ¡°You... You can¡¯t possibly be asking me to call you... Mummy, can you?¡±

    Chu Xia was speechless.

    ¡®Mum... My...

    ¡®I¡¯d never have imagined that Su Yang would be able toe up with such a nickname! I feel like I¡¯m about to go crazy!

    ¡®This man is usually so smart! Why is he so silly now?!

    ¡®Calling a girl Mummy?! What¡¯s he thinking?!

    ¡®Is he pretending?

    ¡®Ahhhhhhh! (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä£©¨s¦à©Ø©¤©Ø¡¯

    Chu Xia felt like she was going crazy! Roaring! Plus, she imagined as if she was stabbing him with a knife!

    One stab, another stab, and another one!

    After she was done, Chu Xia took a few deep breaths andforted herself internally. ¡®Rx, don¡¯t get angry. I chose him, he¡¯s the one I choose, so I have to persevere no matter how straight he is...¡¯

    At that thought, she forced a cute smile and said to Su Yang, ¡°Su Yang, I really want to p your girlfriend!¡±

    Su Yang was stunned. ¡°Why would you hit my girlfriend? Hold on... I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±

    When Chu Xia heard the first half of Su Yang¡¯s sentence, she was still shocked. When she heard thetter half, she finally felt relieved. Then, she raised her hand and gently patted her face. ¡°Ouch! Don¡¯t you have a girlfriend now?¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red when she said this. She felt that she was too shameless. ¡®This is no longer a hint, this is a clear indication!

    ¡®Su Yang must have understood it this time, right?¡¯

    At that thought, She looked at Su Yang expectantly, hoping that he would give her an answer.

    Then... She heard Su Yang say, ¡°Chu Xia... I don¡¯t like weak women.¡±

    Chu Xia was speechless as she gulped and hesitated. Then, she closed her eyes and raised her hand to p herself.

    As her hand raised, she swung it at herself again and time seemed to have passed very slowly at that moment.

    Chu Xia, who had her eyes closed, thought about many things then. ¡®Su Yang¡¯s pretending, he clearly knows what¡¯s happening, but he just doesn¡¯t want to agree.

    ¡®I feel like a fool, a fool without dignity.

    ¡®I feel like I¡¯m a side chick who¡¯s waiting for her man to call upon, which is never going to end well.¡¯

    Even though she really liked Su Yang, she felt as if her heart was being pricked by a needle. It hurt.

    However, even though it hurt her and made her lose her dignity, she felt that no matter what, she had toe to a conclusion for this...

    Even if she left this ce crying, she had to know how Su Yang felt about her.

    ¡®I can¡¯t escape anymore! I can¡¯t give Su Yang the chance to escape either!

    ¡®Su Yang, I love you!¡¯

    Those few seconds passed very slowly, but very quickly at the same time. The wind howled, and Chu Xia felt like the p was about tond heavily on her face. In fact, she could almost feel the burning pain...

    At that critical moment, a warm arm blocked her face.

    With a ¡°Pa!¡±, a crisp sound rang. Then, Chu Xia opened her eyes in shock and saw that Su Yang had used his arm blocking her face, thus receiving a solid p from her.

    Hence, Chu Xia¡¯s eyes reddened as she looked at Su Yang in a daze.

    However, Su Yang looked at her with a smile on his face. ¡°You actually pped, plus heavily for that matter.¡±

    Then, tears welled up in Chu Xia¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t know if she was feeling sorry for herself or for Su Yang. Hence, she choked a little and said, ¡°You were the one who said that you wanted me to hit myself again.¡±

    Su Yang rubbed his reddened arm and pinched Chu Xia¡¯s nose. ¡°I did say that. But I wasn¡¯t finished.¡±

    Chu Xia raised her head and looked at Su Yang with tears in her eyes. ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yang leaned close to Chu Xia¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°My mom told me before that women who listen to men and beat themselves up are fools. So, she didn¡¯t let me y with fools.¡±

    Chu Xia retracted her tears and only then did she realize that she had been tricked by Su Yang. Hence, she was so angry that she wanted to hit Su Yang for revenge.

    Before she could do anything, Su Yang seemed to know what she was doing. He hugged her waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    Chu Xia had never been hugged by Su Yang in such a formal manner before, so the hug made her body stiffen.

    However, as she felt Su Yang¡¯s warm body and Su Yang¡¯s strong heartbeat against her, Chu Xia¡¯s body gradually softened and she hugged Su Yang.

    The two of them, who could not stay idle for even a moment, hugged each other and enjoyed a quiet moment.

    Su Yang hugged Chu Xia for a while before whispering into her ear, ¡°Chu Xia, I... I dreamed of youst night.¡±

    Chu Xia felt a sweetness in her heart and couldn¡¯t help but smile. However, when she thought about how Su Yang had deliberately teased her and angered her, Chu Xia deliberately said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not a good thing though.¡±

    Su Yang hugged her soft body and asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡±

    Chu Xia said, ¡°My grandfather also told me something. He said that if one person dreams of another three times, their fate woulde to an end.¡±

    Su Yang was silent for a while before he chuckled. ¡°In that case, when I¡¯m old, I¡¯ll tell our children all sorts of nonsense as well then.¡±

    ¡®Old?

    ¡®Our children?¡¯

    Chu Xia blushed and suspected that she had heard wrongly.

 Chapter 740 - Letâ€™s Be In A Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 740: Let¡¯s Be In A Rtionship</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hence, she gently struggled out of Su Yang¡¯s embrace and blinked her beautiful eyes at him. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Su Yang looked at her and smiled. Then, he hugged her affectionately and said softly, ¡°I said that I¡¯ll grow old with you and give birth to a few children. Then, when I¡¯m old... I¡¯ll y around with them.¡±

    Chu Xia was in Su Yang¡¯s embrace and no longer doubted Su Yang¡¯s feelings. Her heart was thumping and her face was flushed red like a mountain of cherry blossoms.

    Hence, she rested her head on Su Yang¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Are... Are you confessing to me then?¡±

    Su Yang could tell that the girl was shy, so he held back hisughter. ¡°If you think it is, then so be it.¡±

    The warm atmosphere was instantly ruined by Su Yang.

    Chu Xia frowned and struggled out of Su Yang¡¯s embrace in anger. ¡°Hey! How can you be like this?! What do you mean by ¡°so be it¡±? Yes means yes, no means no.¡±

    Hence, Su Yang raised his hand and begged for mercy. ¡°Fine, fine. If you say yes, then yes.¡±

    Chu Xia was even angrier now. ¡°Hey, hey! What do you mean by that? Are you willing to or not?!

    ¡°I¡¯m a girl, but I¡¯ve already been so proactive and have even pped myself. Yet, you¡¯re not even willing to give me a formal confession!¡±

    Chu Xia was so angry that her eyes were red. She wished she could grab Su Yang and p him.

    Then, Su Yang looked at her. ¡°Chu Xia, let¡¯s be in a rtionship.¡±

    The confession that she had imagined suddenly arrived. Chu Xia, who was originally fierce like a tigress, instantly became a little kitten.

    Earlier on, she was the one who asked Su Yang to confess. In the end, he actually confessed. For a moment, she was at a loss. ¡®I feel like... I¡¯m dreaming.¡¯

    Hence, she stood up in a panic and her hands moved subconsciously. ¡°I... I need to go to the toilet.¡±

    With that, she kicked her shoes and ran away in a flurry.

    Looking at her cute and flustered back view, Su Yang smiled...

    ...

    In the toilet, Chu Xia looked at herself in the dressing mirror. Her originally fair face was now as red as a little apple. She hadpletely lost her usualposure and confidence.

    If her appearance had not confirmed that she was the one in the mirror, she would have suspected that the girl with the ¡°shy face that was as red as an apple¡± was herself.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Chu Xia cried out softly and then patted her face, ¡°Chu Xia, calm down!

    ¡°Men are all people who keep changing their minds, you mustn¡¯t trust him so easily. He might be teasing you again in fact!¡±

    Just as Chu Xia was mumbling to herself, there was a knock on the toilet door.

    Chu Xia jumped, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The toilet door opened and Su Yang leaned against the door. He looked at her with a faint smile and repeated, ¡°Chu Xia, shall we get into a rtionship?¡±

    Chu Xia was speechless.

    ¡°Ahhh! Get out, get out! How could you break into the toilet!¡±

    Chu Xia, who had just recovered, blushed again. She frantically pushed Su Yang out of the toilet and closed the door with a click.

    With her back against the door, Chu Xia panted heavily. She felt so hot that she felt like she was about to burst into mes!

    ¡®Ahhh!

    ¡®Su Yang seems to be serious!

    ¡®Am I really going to be in a rtionship now?

    ¡®Am I dreaming?¡¯

    Chu Xia¡¯s heart thumped loudly. Her face burned and her mind went nk. ¡®This feels like a dream.¡¯

    Then, she quickly squatted down and patted her face, silently saying, ¡°Calm down, Chu Xia! Calm down!¡±

    Thus, Chu Xia stayed in the toilet for a full 10 minutes before she was able to extricate herself from the feelings of being confessed to by someone she loved. Then, she went to the toilet, washed her hands and walked out of the toilet shakily.

    Even if she tried to pretend to be calm, it was obvious that she was floating. And... There was an involuntary smile on her face.

    When she reached the living room, Su Yang was already ying games.

    Chu Xia tried her best not to look silly. Hence, she thought about it for a while before she waved at Su Yang. ¡°Hi...¡±

    After that, Chu Xia wished she could find a hole to hide in. ¡®What am I doing? Am I asking a stranger for directions?

    ¡®What a silly move!

    ¡®Where did the confident, elegant, optimistic and cheerful Chu Xia go!

    ¡®Oh my God!

    ¡®Chu Xia! You¡¯re hopeless!¡¯

    Just as Chu Xia was mumbling to herself, Su Yang turned around with a smile and repeated, ¡°Chu Xia, let¡¯s be in a rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Chu Xia heard this and felt like she had gone crazy again. Then, she turned around and ran back to the toilet to cool down.

    Looking at her back, Su Yang felt that... ¡®This is the cutest moment I¡¯ve ever seen her in.¡¯

    After another 20 minutes, Chu Xia finallyposed herself and came out of the toilet with a pout.

    When Su Yang heard her footsteps, he turned around to continue his confession.

    Unexpectedly, Chu Xia beat her to it. ¡°Hey, hey! Stop talking! How many times are you going to say that?!¡±

    Su Yang replied nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ll say it until you¡¯re happy. ( ?? ?? ??)¡±

    Then, Chu Xia felt sweet in her heart and the corners of her lips involuntarily curled up. She almost couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, but she still tried her best to suppress her smile. Then, she tried her best to stop herself from getting excited. ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s be in a rtionship then. Just, don¡¯t say it anymore...¡±

    After that, she added softly, ¡°Saying it too much makes you sound insincere.¡±

    Then, Su Yang put down the game controller and walked over to hug her.

    This time, Chu Xia did not resist and gently leaned against Su Yang¡¯s chest as the two of them hugged each other quietly.

    After a while, Su Yang lowered his head and looked at Chu Xia. ¡°Whether I¡¯m sincere or not doesn¡¯t rte to how many times I say it. What¡¯s important is...¡± He gently picked up Chu Xia¡¯s hand and ced it on his chest. ¡°How I feel. ¡±

    Chu Xia raised her head and looked at Su Yang. She didn¡¯t know when she fell in love with the man in front of her, but her eyes were getting more and more blurry.

    Then, Su Yang looked at Chu Xia and kissed her gently.

    When their lips touched, both of them were intoxicated by the kiss, the softness, and the sweetness.

    After some time, their lips parted and Chu Xia¡¯s face turned a beautiful shade of pink. She buried her head in Su Yang¡¯s embrace, looking blissful.

    Then, Su Yang hugged Chu Xia tightly.

    ...

    On the other hand, in the virtual space...

    In the courtyard of the castle stood a virtual screen that was at least 300 inchesrge.

    All the little monsters carried a small stool and sat in the yard. They looked up at the screen with their mouths wide open. ¡°Wow ~¡±

    The screen showed Su Yang and Chu Xia kissing.

    Thus, all the little monsters were smiling happily.

    Even the sullen ginseng like Sanque, whose expression hadn¡¯t changed even after ten thousand years, couldn¡¯t help but curl up its beard as if to express his master¡¯s feelings.

    Needless to say, Dagger Girl, Little Deeny, Gru, and the other emotional little monsters all had smiles on their faces, but they were crying, obviously moved.

    Pool was probably the most clear-headed among them. He had a smile on his face like an uncle, and he did not forget to fiddle with a small golden abacus.

    After a while, he figured it out. Then, he stood up and said, ¡°Alright, alright. Everything is settled. We have to give Sir Su Yang and Miss Chu Xia some private space. It¡¯s time... To calcte the stakes.¡±

    When he said that, the other monsters did not react, but Little Hus darted into the castle with a whoosh and disappeared.

    After a while, the rest of the little monsters that had bet that Su Yang would not end up together with Chu Xia also escaped.

    Pool looked at their backs with confusion before turning to ask Little Deeny, ¡°Why are they running?¡±

    Little Deeny turned around, looking like a pear blossom in the rain. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Didn¡¯t we pay for our bets earlier already?¡±

    Pool nodded and seemed confused. ¡°That¡¯s right... They¡¯re so weird.¡±

    After that, Pool said to Little Deeny, ¡°Right then, I¡¯ll pay you first then.¡±

    Little Deeny waved his hand and wiped his tears. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no hurry. Miss Chu Xia and Master are just together now. We still have to see if they can make it to the end.

    ¡°After all... Who says you won¡¯t break up even when you¡¯re together?¡±

    Pool was speechless.

    ¡®Little Deeny, you¡¯ve got some very dangerous thoughts there.¡¯

    ...

    Su Yang, who was in the vi, did not know that his confession with Chu Xia had been witnessed by the little monsters. After kissing Chu Xia, he spent some time with her before letting go of the girl and asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t had dinner, have you?¡±

    Chu Xia had already eaten, but she was a considerate girl. Hence, she nodded her head in agreement. ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±

    Hence, Su Yang patted her head lightly and said, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±

    Su Yang wanted to go to the kitchen.

    However, he had only taken two steps when he felt someone grab his shirt.

    He turned around and saw Chu Xia shyly say, ¡°No... I¡¯ll go with you. I don¡¯t want to be separated from you.¡±

    Su Yang smiled warmly. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Thus, the two of them went to the kitchen together. Su Yang showed Chu Xia what it meant to cook in the new era... Write a few words and ce it in the pot toplete the procedure.

    Hence, Chu Xia was dumbfounded.

    Her mouth was so wide open that Su Yang wanted to...

    Reach his hand inside.

    ¡°Hey, why are you stunned?¡±

    Chu Xia came back to her senses and asked curiously, ¡°Can this be eaten? It doesn¡¯t conform to thew of conservation of mass energy.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°How can superpowers bepared with modern physics?¡±

    ¡°But... But...¡± Chu Xia wanted to refute, but she did not know how to refute Su Yang.

    ¡®He¡¯s right.

    ¡®I¡¯ve already seen so many amazing things about Su Yang and all of them have gone against thews of physics in the modern world. So... It seems to make sense that superpowers aren¡¯t restricted by physics...¡¯

    When Su Yang saw that Chu Xia was in a daze, he gently held her hand. As he led her to the dining room, he exined, ¡°Actually, I think this is very easy to understand.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been researching it recently and have discovered that my superpoweres from an unknown substance or energy. I¡¯ve defined it as spiritual energy.¡±

    In the virtual space, Spirit Building hunched over, pouted, rolled her eyes, spat and said weakly, ¡°Shame... Less.¡±

    On the other hand, Su Yang said, ¡°You can imagine that the world we know is based on our observations.¡±

    ¡°We have evolved and gained eyes, so we can see light and objects within a certain range.

    ¡°We have also gained ears, so we can hear voices within a certain range.

    ¡°We have also gained a nose, so we can smell things within a certain range.¡±

    ¡°Before modern science was born, our ancestors used the most primitive organs to observe the world and believed that the world was as such.¡±

    ¡°What about after that?¡±

    ¡°After that, we were introduced to modern science and have had all kinds of equipment. We could see light outside the spectrum, hear things that could not be heard, smell things that could not be smelled. In essence, we¡¯ve discovered things that humans would not be able to sense with our own bodies.

    ¡°However, science is endless. No matter how much we observe, there must be something that we haven¡¯t observed.¡±

    ¡°And spiritual energy is one of them.¡±

    Chu Xia listened in a daze and nodded slightly.

    Su Yang continued, ¡°In my opinion,pared to ordinary humans, I might have identally evolved an organ that can sense spiritual energy.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ve learned to use it, so it¡¯s nothing to be surprised of.

    ¡°So, me using my spiritual energy and superpowers is as simple as you picking up a fish with your hands.¡¯

    At this point, Su Yang said in a rare serious tone, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this that I¡¯m filled with respect for the mysteries of this world.

    ¡°Just like how normal people cannot see or feel spiritual energy, then is it possible that this world also has matter and energy that I still cannot sense?

    ¡°Perhaps this world is actually a strange and mysterious world where there are many scary creatures that we cannot see or feel such as fish that could swim in the air and coexist with us.

    ¡°It¡¯s because we don¡¯t have organs to sense their presence, so we can¡¯t find them.

    ¡°What is the nature of the world actually? What¡¯s actually real?

    ¡°We might never know. So, the only thing we can do is keep exploring.¡±

    ¡°So... Maybe one day, the human world will change, making spiritual energy and superpowers no longer extraordinary.¡±

    After that was said, Chu Xia shivered and whispered, ¡°Su Yang, you¡¯re giving me goosebumps. It¡¯s so scary. Why don¡¯t you stop...¡±

    Su Yang also felt that he had ruined the rare romantic atmosphere between the two of them. Hence, he quickly smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve said too much.¡±

    With that, he waved at the kitchen and asked loudly, ¡°Is the food ready?¡±

    ¡°Dou!¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Serve the dishes then.¡±

    ¡°Dou, dou!¡±

    When they heard Su Yang¡¯s words, a few Little Monster Beans carried their food and shouted ¡°Dou, Dou¡± noises as they walked to the dining table.

    On the other hand, Chu Xia was looking at the Little Monster Beans happily. Although she had seen them a few times, she liked these diligent and kind little folks every time she saw them.

    She felt that these little monsters were the most fun to y with. On top of that, she felt that they were much more useful than... Little Softie.

    After dinner was served, Su Yang waved his chopsticks at Chu Xia. ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Actually, Chu Xia had actually had dinner with her best friend and her boyfriend already. However, since Su Yang had invited her, she couldn¡¯t refuse, so she picked up her chopsticks and started eating.

    After eating a few mouthfuls, Chu Xia, who had a small stomach, felt full again.

    Then, She nced at Su Yang who was still wolfing down his food.

    Since she was too embarrassed to put her chopsticks down, she could only take small bites of her food while trying to drag the conversation out. ¡°Oh, right, Su Yang. What are we going to do after dinner?¡±

    Su Yang picked up a mouthful of blood and said nonchntly, ¡°After we finish? Are you in a hurry to leave?¡±

    Chu Xia thought about it. ¡®My curfew is at 10pm, so it¡¯s still early.

    ¡®Besides, even if I¡¯mte, Su Yang could just send me back to my home with a ¡°Poof¡±.

    ¡®So there¡¯s no hurry.¡¯

    At that though, she shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡±

    Su Yang took a bite of his food. ¡°Oh, if you¡¯re not in a hurry, thene to my room after dinner and we¡¯ll y until you leave.¡±

    Chu Xia started, flustered. ¡°Go to your room and y... y... Until I leave?¡±

 Chapter 741 - Chu Xiaâ€™s Thoughts Are Running Wild

    <h4>Chapter 741: Chu Xia¡¯s Thoughts Are Running Wild</h4>

    Su Yang looked at her strangely and asked curiously, ¡°Yeah, why? Don¡¯t you like to y?

    ¡°ying is so much fun. I love ying the most.¡±

    A blush crept up Chu Xia¡¯s cheeks. She lowered her head and took a bite of rice. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito. ¡°I... I don¡¯t know if it would be fun or not... I¡¯ve never tried before.¡±

    Her voice was too soft and she was eating so Su Yang did not hear her clearly. ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡±

    Chu Xia quickly waved her hands. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s nothing. Hurry up and eat.¡±

    After saying that, she felt like she was in a hurry to do something, so she quickly said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that. Take your time and eat.¡±

    Su Yang looked at her as if she was an idiot. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with this girl?

    ¡®Why does it feel like ever since we¡¯ve gotten together, her brain isn¡¯t working well?

    ¡®She hasn¡¯t actually be a fool now, has she?¡¯

    Su Yang hesitated for a moment. ¡®My mother had actually told me not to y with a fool because I would get infected. Chu Xia... It¡¯s probably... Not infectious, is it?¡¯

    While pondering over this question, Su Yang continued to wolf down his food.

    Of the two, one had already eaten, while the other ate quickly. Therefore, dinner was over in a short while.

    After dinner, Chu Xia was just about to say, ¡°Let me wash the dishes.¡± Then, Su Yang snapped his fingers and the two teams of Little Monster Beans sat on the table together. They shouted their numbers and carried the bowls to the kitchen as they chanted, ¡°Dou, Dou, Dou.¡±

    So, Chu Xia watched the cute Little Monster Beans carry the things down the stairs and curiously followed.

    Then, she saw the Little Monster Beans grouping up to fight a war. Some pressed on the detergent, while someid down in the detergent. Then, they dipped their bodies in the foam and used their bodies to rub the residue in the bowl. Then, some pressed the faucet and rinsed the tes. All in all, they worked well together.

    Chu Xia watched from the side in surprise. ¡®They really are a group of likable little monsters.

    Just as she was observing, she suddenly felt a pair of big hands wrap around her waist. She was not used to having a boyfriend, so she quickly turned around and tried to break free.

    Before she could turn around, she caught a whiff of Su Yang¡¯s scent. Hence, her body softened and she leaned into Su Yang¡¯s embrace.

    Su Yang then whispered into her ear, ¡°You should be done looking by now. Let¡¯s go back to the room then.¡± After that, Su Yang picked her up and prepared to return to the room.

    Chu Xia lost her bnce and her body was suspended in the air. So, she was shocked and could not help but recall what Su Yang said about how they would ¡°y until she left¡±. Hence, she hurriedly said, ¡°Wait, wait a moment.¡±

    Su Yang hugged Chu Xia and looked down at her pretty face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Chu Xia patted Su Yang¡¯s arm gently and said, ¡°Put me down first.¡±

    Su Yang put Chu Xia down in confusion. He was still thinking in his mind... ¡®This isn¡¯t going like what it said in the public ount. Didn¡¯t it say that girls like surprises and for their guy to carry them? Why doesn¡¯t Chu Xia like it?¡¯

    Then, he saw Chu Xia¡¯s face turn red as she said, ¡°Erm... Erm... I just finished dinner. I need to digest it. Sports tend to cause me to run out of breath.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yang was confused. ¡°Run out of breath?¡±

    ¡®I was going to carry her upstairs, so how could she lose her breath?¡¯ ¡°You don¡¯t have to move, so how would you run out of breath?¡± Su Yang said in confusion.

    Chu Xia¡¯s face turned even redder as the words ¡°You don¡¯t have to move¡± echoed in her mind.

    She felt like this sentence had defeated everything that she wanted to say. Hence, she quickly lifted her head and said in a panic, ¡°I... I... I... I need to go to the toilet.¡±

    With that, she covered her face and disappeared.

    Su Yang looked at her back as she ran away.

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with this girl?

    ¡®Previously, I thought that she wasn¡¯t that smart... But now, it feels like she has got a bad stomach...

    ¡®Speaking of which, would a bad stomach get passed down to the next generation?¡¯

    ...

    Chu Xia rushed to the washroom and quickly closed the door. Then, her hands fanned across her face like a fan. ¡°Ahhhh! Oh my god. What should I do? What should I do?!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die!

    ¡°Su Yang seems determined to do that with me.

    ¡°What should I do, what should I do?! This is going way too fast!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve only confirmed our rtionship for a day!

    ¡°No! It¡¯s only been an hour!

    ¡°This is just too fast!¡±

    Chu Xia covered her face with her hands. Her face was filled with confusion, craziness, and shyness. ¡°Ahhh! And he¡¯s being too straightforward about it! I don¡¯t have to move... Oh my God! How could he say that?! I feel like that image is popping up in my head now.¡±

    ¡°What do I do now, what do I do...¡±

    Chu Xia struggled in the toilet for 10 minutes. Finally, Su Yang knocked on the door and woke her up. ¡°Chu Xia, are you alright? Did you eat something bad?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Xia was shocked. Then, she had a sh of inspiration and said,¡± No, no. It¡¯s just that my stomach doesn¡¯t feel well.¡±

    As she said that, she held her stomach and opened the door. Then, she held onto the door with a frown on her face.

    At the door, Chu Xia looked at Su Yang with a pained expression and said, ¡°Su Yang... My stomach is really not feeling well. I might not be able to y.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t y?¡± Su Yang blinked. He did not understand what ¡°ying¡± had to do with her stomach feeling ufortable.

    However, he, who didn¡¯t understand girls, still went along with Chu Xia¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Do you have diarrhea?¡±

    Chu Xia shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that, It¡¯s just...¡± She then had an idea. ¡°It¡¯s just a little bloated and I don¡¯t know why.¡±

    Su Yang thought for a while and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you drink some ginseng water? It can cure all diseases.¡±

    If she had known that the ginseng water was precious, Chu Xia would not have wasted things so easily. Hence, she quickly waved her hands. ¡°No need, no need. It¡¯s not that serious.¡±

    Su Yang looked worriedly at Chu Xia and then at her tummy. He then said, ¡°Then... Why don¡¯t I give you a massage? I¡¯m quite skillful at that.¡±

    As for a massage, it was still something that Chu Xia could ept.

    Other than feeling that she was progressing too quickly with Su Yang, she was also willing to spend more time with him. Hence, she agreed readily.

    When the two of them arrived at Su Yang¡¯s room, Su Yang asked Chu Xia to stand at the side. As her stomach was not feeling well, she could not ¡°y¡±.

    Then, he turned on the virtual screen and took out the special items that he had obtained before, [Entrepreneur¡¯s Sofa Of Evesting Victory].

    He had obtained that special item when he waspleting a mission at the ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± set. It could sell [Happiness] and [Anxiousness]. Furthermore, after selling an emotion, he could automatically obtain [Beginner Massage Ability].

    Su Yang had used this special item once for Tang Jing, but he had kept it since then and did not use it. Now that he had to use it, it could be considered as letting the special item see the light of another day again.

    Then, Su Yang took out the [Entrepreneur¡¯s Sofa Of Evesting Victory] and said to Chu Xia, ¡°Come, sit here.¡±

    Thus, Chu Xia obediently sat on the sofa and looked at Su Yang curiously, who had activated the special item right in front of her.

    Then, a notification popped up in front of him.

    [New customer discovered. Please choose the mood to sell.]

    Naturally, Su Yang chose [Happiness].

    After making his choice, his mouth was taken over and he said automatically, ¡°Dear customer, you have bought [Happiness]. Based on your mood value, you need to pay 8 yuan.¡±

    ¡®Chu Xia obviously has to pay less money than Tang Jing because Chu Xia was happy to begin with, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    While Su Yang wandered in his thoughts, he patiently waited for Chu Xia to make her payment.

    Initially, Chu Xia, who was sitting on the chair, was curious about how Su Yang was going to massage her. As for the 8 yuan that Su Yang had charged her, she took it as a joke and thought that Su Yang¡¯s was ¡°role-ying¡±. ¡®This makes it feel more immersive.¡¯

    However, after the money was transferred away, Chu Xia felt that something was amiss. The scene of Su Yang confessing to her kept reying in her mind. One confession after another. There were also Su Yang¡¯s words of love when he hugged her, that sweet kiss, and those hints that made her blush.

    Chu Xia felt herself bing happier and happier, as if she was about to fly into the clouds. Thus, she couldn¡¯t help but be happier and happier.

    At the same time, two notifications popped up in front of Su Yang.

    [Transactionplete. Please massage your client for an hour. Please try to please your client as much as possible.]

    [Bronze Ability detected in the special item. Temporarily obtained a Bronze Ability].

    Along with the two notifications, Su Yang suddenly felt that he had a lot more knowledge and experience about massaging.

    After using this special item once, Su Yang, who was clear about the entire process, knew that the ability had taken effect. He could finally rx.

    So he leaned over to Chu Xia¡¯s ear and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m going to start massaging you now.¡±

    At that moment, Chu Xia was still immersed in her joy, so she let out a pleasant sound.

    Su Yang smiled and gently supported Chu Xia. Then, he pressed a button on the sofa, causing the bottom of the sofa to lift up to form a resting board. Then, the entire sofa leaned back and slowly lowered to 180 degrees.

    Thus, Chu Xia went from sitting to lying down.

    Su Yang then bent down and stretched out his arm, gently massaging Chu Xia¡¯s shoulders.

    Chu Xia was very skinny and did not feel like she had much meat on her body. As Su Yang massaged her body. ¡®I should warn Chu Xia not to lose weight and to take in more nutrients. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her body and our children.¡¯

    After a while, Su Yang started to massage Chu Xia¡¯s tummy.

    After all, Chu Xia¡¯s stomach was not feeling well.

    Su Yang lifted the bottom of Chu Xia¡¯s t-shirt and pressed Chu Xia¡¯s stomach.

    The flesh on Chu Xia¡¯s stomach was soft and smooth, making it veryfortable to touch. On the other hand, Su Yang also started to disy his [Beginner Massage Ability] as he used all sorts of techniques to massage Chu Xia¡¯s stomach.

    At that moment, Chu Xia had just gotten out of that happy emotion. Thus, the moment she snapped out of it, she felt a big hand doing something weird on her stomach, making her itch and feel weird.

    Perhaps it was because Su Yang¡¯s hand was bigger, Chu Xia felt as if some part of her body was being affected. Her body was getting hotter and hotter, and she even had a... Reaction that made her feel embarrassed.

    Hence, she moved her body unconsciously and whispered, ¡°Su Yang, Su Yang, it doesn¡¯t feelfortable.¡±

    Su Yang looked at her strangely. ¡°Does it not feelfortable?¡±

    Chu Xia blushed and nodded, ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t.¡±

    Su Yang nced at her. ¡°That¡¯s Impossible.¡±

    After all, Su Yang was very confident in the system. ¡®If I haven¡¯t activated my ability, I would actually believe Chu Xia if she said that it doesn¡¯t feelfortable. But, I¡¯ve got my [Beginner Massage Ability] activity, so it¡¯s impossible for her to not feelfortable!¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang decisively rejected Chu Xia¡¯s feelings and continued to caress her tummy.

    Chu Xia could feel the heat from Su Yang¡¯s handsing in waves. With her stomach as the center, it spread in both directions. Chu Xia felt like she was about to die from ¡°difort¡±.

    Thus, her legs were crossed as they rubbed against each other. Her beautiful eyes were like silk and the reservations and hesitation in her mind had long been thrown away by her.

    After all, Su Yang¡¯s massaging ability was not just any ordinary ability. Thest time he obtained this ability, Su Yang knew that this ability included techniques to massage both men and women.

    Hence, Su Yang could not help but use it when he started massaging her stomach.

    After being tormented by Su Yang for a while, Chu Xia could not take it anymore. She reached out to grab Su Yang and lifted her body. Then, she looked at Su Yang and hinted shyly, ¡°Su Yang... Why don¡¯t we take this to the bed?¡±

    ¡®Take this to the bed?

    ¡®My ability can only take effect on this massage chair though...¡¯ Hence, Su Yang pressed Chu Xia down without any hesitation. ¡°No, the bed is too soft. Justy there and let me massage you.¡±

    Hence, Chu Xia became speechless.

    For the next hour, Chu Xia fully enjoyed the feeling of happiness and suffering. When the massage ended, Chu Xia covered her legs and rushed out of the room to the toilet.

    Looking at Chu Xia¡¯s running off, Su Yang blinked in confusion. ¡®What¡¯s happening? Why is this girl being so weird?¡¯

    Then, he thought about it for a moment. ¡®Maybe... It¡¯s because I¡¯m too good at massaging.

    ¡®I really am apetent masseur indeed!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang gave himself a thumbs up in his mind!

    Su Yang then returned the chair back into the virtual space and waited patiently for Chu Xia to return.

    This time, Chu Xia had gone to the toilet for a long time, which was half an hour.

    Half an hourter, Chu Xia returned to the room with a bitter expression.

    However, Su Yang did not notice it and invited Chu Xia to y in the virtual space.

    Even though the two of them had yed in the virtual world before, perhaps because they were not together at the time, there was always a barrier between them.

    Now that they were together, the two of them werepletely free.

    Hence, Su Yang brought Chu Xia to the seaside to watch the tide rise and fall. They went to the snow mountain to watch the snowkes fall as well. Then, they went to the grasnds to look at the greenery. After that, they went to the rocket base to watch the huge rocket.

    All in all, the entire virtual space was filled with their footprints.

    Thest time Chu Xia came to the virtual world, she was ying with a bunch of little monsters. Even though it was lively, she felt as if there was something missing.

    That time, although it was only Su Yang and her, she felt like she had obtained the whole world.

    After ying for a while, under the moonlight, the two of them leaned against the castle wall and looked at the snow mountain in the distance.

    Then, Su Yang lowered his head and nced at Chu Xia. After that, he smiled and posted on his WeChat Moments.

    ¡®Between the moon and the snow, you are the third kind of extreme beauty.

    ¡®Amongst the stars, you are the rarest of them all.

    ¡®Literally all the colours in the world seem like you, just one look at it and images of you fill my mind again.¡¯

    On the other hand, Chu Xia did not know that Su Yang had posted this on his WeChat Moments. Instead, she was still leaning on Su Yang, quietly admiring the scenery of the snow mountain.

    Thus, the two of them stayed like that for a long time until Little Deeny reminded them that it was almost time.

    After returning to the real world, Chu Xia chatted with Su Yang as she packed up the clothes and things she had bought that day.

    On the other hand, Su Yang ignored Little Softie, who was ring at him and chatted with Chu Xia while waiting for thetter to finish packing up. Then, he would send her home with his [Hands Of Fate].

    Even though they had just returned to reality from a dream, the atmosphere between them was surprisingly harmonious.

    Then, right when everything seemed to be progressing like how an idol drama would, three women walked past the window...

 Chapter 742 - Iâ€™m Not That Kind Of Person

    <h4>Chapter 742: I¡¯m Not That Kind Of Person</h4>

    Su Yang was facing the window, so he could clearly see his secretary, Pan Zhaodi, his new assistant, Jia Xiaoqian, and the employee of the bank¡¯s credit department, Tong Bingqing, walking out happily.

    From the looks of it, they had just finished their business discussion and were nning to go home.

    At that moment, all the good mood and warmth that Su Yang had felt that night disappeared. All Su Yang could think of was a groundhog screaming in his head.

    ¡®Ahhhh! Why haven¡¯t they left yet?

    ¡®Are they chatterboxes?

    ¡®The two of us have already gone through several positions... Pui, dating events after we¡¯ve confirmed our rtionship. Yet, they¡¯ve just finished their conversation?¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang¡¯s heart was filled with thousands of curses.

    ¡®How am I going to answer if my girlfriend sees that there are three women at my home on the same day of my confession?

    ¡®I...

    ¡®Would rather die.¡¯

    Just as he was about to go crazy, the three women happened to see Su Yang right in the nick of time.

    As the three of them stood still, Pan Zhaodi nodded slightly at Su Yang, Jia Xiaoqian smiled at Su Yang and bowed, while Tong Bingqing, who had been trying to get closer to Su Yang, waved her hand.

    Hence, Su Yang had an ominous feeling in his heart. ¡®Could those two people be so polite as to say goodbye to their Master as well?

    On the other hand, women were always sensitive beings. Thus, when Chu Xia¡¯s boyfriend, who had been talking andughing a moment ago, suddenly turned to look out the window and stopped talking, she found his behaviour abnormal.

    Hence, she looked at Su Yang curiously and followed his gaze to see what was going on.

    Then, at that very moment, Su Yang hugged Chu Xia and kissed her.

    ¡°Mmm, mmm.¡± Chu Xia was caught off guard by Su Yang¡¯s forceful kiss. Hence, her eyes widened and her hands waved around helplessly.

    But gradually, her body softened and she was immersed in Su Yang¡¯s passionate kiss. As for what was outside the window, she had no time to think about it.

    At that moment, Su Yang did not dare to not think about it. As he kissed Chu Xia, his hands were waving behind Chu Xia¡¯s back.

    On the other hand, the three other women were no fools. The moment they saw this scene, they wanted to criticise him. Then, they knew that it was inconvenient for Su Yang tomunicate with them, so they quickly left.

    In fact, even the cold-faced Pan Zhaodi was walking quickly.

    After a long while, their lips parted and Chu Xia said shyly, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you...¡±

    Su Yang looked out of the window and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to do that.¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Xia blushed like cherry blossoms blooming in May and had long forgotten about what was happening outside the window...

    After packing up, Su Yang brought Chu Xia back to her room. Then, he used [Hands Of Fate] and went to a secluded corner near Chu Xia¡¯s house.

    After confirming that there were no cameras or pedestrians around, Su Yang carried Chu Xia as he deactivated his ability.

    To Su Yang, it might have been a long time, but to Chu Xia, she felt as though she was still in Su Yang¡¯s room a second ago and the next second, she had already arrived back in her house in Su Yang¡¯s arms.

    So, this new feeling was amazing to her. ¡®I never thought that I would be able to experience teleportation one day.¡¯

    As it was almost time for Chu Xia¡¯s curfew, the two could not chat anymore. Therefore, Su Yang sent Chu Xia to her apartment and watched her go upstairs before leaving Chu Xia¡¯s neighborhood.

    After returning to the secluded corner and ensuring that there was no one around, Su Yang used [Hands Of Fate] once again to return to his vi.

    After returning to the vi, Su Yangid on the bed and recalled everything that happened between him and Chu Xia. ¡®It all feels like a dream.

    ¡®Even though there was a certain atmosphere and Chu Xia¡¯s ¡°coercion¡± today, I¡¯m certain that my love for Chu Xia is real.

    ¡®So no matter what the reason is, since we¡¯re already together, I should¡¯nt let this good girl down.

    ¡®Maybe I should really... Settle down.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang suddenly heard a ¡°Ding Dong¡±, indicating that it was a notification from WeChat.

    Thus, Su Yang picked up the ss phone and took a look. ¡®It¡¯s Chu Xia.¡¯

    ¡®Mushi, mushi. Are you asleep?¡¯

    Looking at Chu Xia¡¯s text, Su Yang seemed to have imagined that the cute girl was still beside him. So, he got up and typed. ¡®Not yet.¡¯

    ¡®By the way, Su Yang, I¡¯ve got a question I want to ask you.¡¯

    ¡®What is it?¡¯

    ¡®Do you like milk tea or Chu?¡±

    Su Yang looked at the screen and replied with uncertainty. ¡®Milk tea, I guess...¡¯

    ¡®(£à§¥¡ä*) You big dummy... Shouldn¡¯t you ask me what¡¯s Chu first?¡¯

    Su Yang, who was lying on the bed, scratched his head and replied. ¡®Alright then, ask me again.¡¯

    ¡®( ?? ?? ??) Then, let me ask you, do you like milk tea or Chu?¡±

    ¡®What¡¯s Chu?¡¯

    Chu Xia became speechless.

    At that moment, Chu Xia was lying on the bed in her cute pajamas. She was so angry that she cried out in a low voice. Her cute little feet were kicking the bed as if she was kicking the annoying yet invisible Su Yang!

    In fact, she was trying to flirt with Su Yang. Ideally, when she asked Su Yang that question and Su Yang asked her back what Chu was, Chu Xia would then be able to say that it was her name, and Su Yang would then make his choice.

    In the end... ¡®Su Yang¡¯s such a straightforward guy! It¡¯s infuriating!¡¯

    At that thought, Chu Xia didn¡¯t want to talk to Su Yang anymore. ¡®Su Yang, you bad person, I should beat you to death!¡¯

    That night, Su Yang indeed did not receive Chu Xia¡¯s WeChat message anymore. Hence, this made him confused. ¡®What¡¯s happened? Have I asked the wrong question? Weren¡¯t you the one who asked me to ask what Chu is?

    ¡®Women are so strange...

    ¡®A Woman in love, even stranger!¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang, who had not received a reply for a long time, browsed through his WeChat Moments out of boredom. At that moment, his recent post on his WeChat Moments had received many likes. Perhaps it was because he did not say it explicitly, everyone ended up being curious and started making guesses.

    Some suspected that Su Yang was in love, some suspected that Su Yang was in a rtionship, and someone even guessed that... Su Yang was trying to get involved in the real estate business.

    ¡®Hmm, how did hee to this conclusion? I¡¯m curious... My poem didn¡¯t mention anything about real estate at all!

    ¡®Could it be that everything can be rted to real estate?¡¯

    After Su Yang finished reading his own Moments, he returned to browse through his friends¡¯ Moments to see what his friends were doing.

    Unexpectedly, the first post was from Chu Xia.

    Although Chu Xia did not directly reply to his WeChat message, she posted on her own WeChat Moments instead.

    ¡®I¡¯ve witnessed the most beautiful spring I¡¯ve ever seen. The rain soaked everything to the brim, and then the sun slowly shone on the ground. There was also a light breeze blowing, and there were sparkles everywhere, making everything just right. However, the best thing was when I asked you if you loved spring or not?

    ¡®Then, you told me that you don¡¯t love this spring, you only love me.¡¯

    As students of a liberal arts college, both Su Yang and Chu Xia were able to exin how literary men and women used words to hint and confess to one another.

    ¡®Sometimes, not only is an ambiguous rtionship beautiful, such a time when two people who are in love use beautiful words hidden in sentences is beautiful as well...¡¯

    Thus, the night passed uneventfully. Su Yang and Chu Xia fell asleep with smiles on their faces.

    The next morning, Su Yang woke up to find that Chu Xia had replied to his WeChat message. However, it had nothing to do with the topic yesterday. ¡®Have you spoken to your loved one today?¡¯

    This WeChat message was clearly a coquettish message or a hint that it was time for Su Yang to chat with her. However, Su Yang gave a different reply. ¡®Yes.¡¯

    On the other end of the phone, Chu Xia asked with a puzzled expression, ¡®What did you say?¡¯

    ¡®Yes. What about you?¡¯

    Chu Xia immediately understood and a sweet smile appeared on her face. ¡®What did you say.¡¯

    The two of them smiled at each other on the other end of the phone at the same time since they knew that the other understood what they meant and they understood each other¡¯s feelings. After that, they put down their phones and went back to their own business.

    Su Yang was very busy that day. Other than settling the structural deposit with Jia Xiaoqian, he also had to deal with Juduoduo, whose business was developing very fast recently, but they seemed to have encountered some trouble.

    Therefore, Su Yang asked Little Deeny to send a message to Jia Xiaoqian after he got off his phone.

    As Su Yang¡¯s new assistant, after hearing Su Yang¡¯s call, Jia Xiaoqian rushed to Su Yang¡¯s house.

    Under Pan Zhaodi¡¯s wee, she arrived before Su Yang.

    Afterst night¡¯s ordeal, Su Yang had obviously matured. Pointing at the sofa, he said to Jia Xiaoqian, ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    Jia Xiaoqian obediently sat down and Su Yang then asked, ¡°Did youe to some agreement afterst night?¡±

    Nodding her head, Jia Xiaoqian took out a document from the folder she was carrying and passed it to Su Yang.

    Then, Su Yang took it and read through it while listening to Jia Xiaoqian¡¯s exnation. ¡°At first, they provided us with two modes. One is more conservative, while the other is more risky.

    ¡°For the conservative one. Because of therge amount of money we have, we can achieve about 5% annualization. On top of that, our capital will not suffer any losses since everything will be done conservatively.¡±

    ¡°As for the one with a higher risk, it would depend on the final profitability of the product chosen. The estimated range is between 15% to 40%. However, if they encounter a problem, there is a possibility that our capital would be lost.¡±

    Su Yang skimmed through the information and looked at Jia Xiaoqian. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not very satisfied with both of them. I think the former¡¯s profit expectations are too low and thetter has too huge of a risk that doesn¡¯t fit your definition of the purpose of the structural deposit.

    ¡°You previously told me that this money is mainly used to develop thepany. Thus, although it might not be used in the short term, it will definitely be used over the long term. So, we shouldn¡¯t be looking at this sum of money in the sense of how it could be financially managed, but its liquidity.¡±

    Following that, Jia Xiaoqian exined her definition of how the sum of money should be handled in detail, as well as her and Tong Bingqing¡¯s final decision regarding this matter.

    Su Yang would expect to receive an annualized yield of 12%, the principal plus 6% interest rate is within the range of bank guarantees, with a minimum annual interest rate of 6% and a full guarantee without any loss.

    Other than that, the interest would be calcted monthly. That would be 0.5% to 1% per month. Then, when Su Yang needed money, the bank would need to transfer the capital within 10 days for Su Yang to use. However, the interest umted from before could not be recovered.

    When Su Yang heard this condition, he felt... ¡®This is... Amazing.

    ¡®This annualized ie may not be particrly high, but it¡¯s very flexible. Furthermore, most of the terms involved are leaning towards me.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang curiously asked, ¡°Has Tong Bingqing¡¯s side agreed to these terms?

    After all, these conditions are very steep, so It wouldn¡¯t be good for her promotion, would it?¡±

    In Su Yang¡¯s opinion, banks were not charitable organizations. Hence, they would definitely offer a lot of benefits if they received arge sum of money as a deposit. However, this sum would have to be stored with the bank over the long term for the benefits to be in ce. Otherwise, if it were short term, the benefits would be substantially reduced.

    Therefore, this condition that Su Yang had just heard was not worthwhile for the bank.

    Moreover, although Mr. Kong¡¯s mission to Tong Bingqing was for her to obtain these few hundred million of yuan to be ced as a structural deposit, there was definitely a bottom line and requirement.

    For example, Tong Bingqing using 1% of the annualized earnings to get these deposits waspletely different from her using 100% of the annualized earnings to get these deposits.

    If it was the former, she would be a legendary existence within the bank, effectively earning thetter tens of millions of yuan for it. However, if it was thetter... She would probably get beaten up by the bank.

    Hence, Su Yang¡¯s suspicions were reasonable.

    When Su Yang brought up this topic, Jia Xiaoqian could not help butugh as she said, ¡°This is indeed detrimental to her promotion, but she still agreed.¡±

    Su Yang was curious. ¡°How did you convince her?¡±

    Jia Xiaoqian said, ¡°Isn¡¯t her promotion and sry raise all about money? So, we could just give her money. So, by offering her better terms than the bank could, I directly offered her a 10% interest to obtain her support.

    ¡°As for how she¡¯s going to split the interest on her side, that¡¯s her business. So, the rest would depend on how she fights for us.¡±

    Su Yang became speechless after he heard this.

    ¡®Is this woman a genius or a criminal. Why does she feel so different from her originally naive character?¡¯

    Following that, Jia Xiaoqian continued to report the details of her conversation with Tong Bingqingst night.

    Thus, Su Yang also understood why Tong Bingqing left so happilyst night. ¡®I¡¯d be happy too if I¡¯m the one receiving millions of yuan for free.

    ¡®After all, I¡¯m the person who had to cheat my own teacher off 22 yuan a year ago.¡¯

    At the end of the conversation, Jia Xiaoqian took out a piece of paper from her pocket and passed it to Su Yang. ¡°Also, Mr. Su, Tong Bingqing said that her deal with you is still valid. So. as long as you need it, she will be at your beck and call.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He raised his head to look at Pan Zhaodi, who stood at the side with no expression on her face like a robot. He then looked at Jia Xiaoqi, who was looking at the sky as the corner of her lips was holding in herughter, like she was trying to imply that she did not see anything that night at all, so don¡¯t kill her.

    Hence, Su Yang felt a headache...

    Thus, he rubbed a piece of note with one hand and tossed it into the trash can. ¡°Stop joking around, I¡¯m not that kind of person.

    ¡°Plus, I already have a girlfriend.¡±

    ...

    At the same time, when Su Yang was asking about his structural savings, what he did not know was that in a private WeChat group chat, there was a conversation about him.

    Someone with a transparent profile picture texted. ¡®Did you guys find anything?¡¯

    Another person with a child¡¯s profile picture texted. ¡®I found something... Very strange. What about you?¡¯

    The person with the transparent profile picture replied. ¡®I¡¯ve looked up a lot of information on him, and I feel that something¡¯s very wrong here...¡¯

 Chapter 743 - Chaos in Central Asia

    <h4>Chapter 743: Chaos in Central Asia</h4>

    As he said that, the person with the transparent profile picture sent a picture to the group chat.

    The picture clearly recorded the records of severalpanies that Su Yang founded. Then, he texted. ¡®Everyone here knows entrepreneurs. So, take a look at his experience, it¡¯s very strange. It feels like he can enter another industry without any prior preparation. Also, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any connections between the different industries. Plus, it doesn¡¯t seem as if hispanies have been developed conventionally.

    ¡®When I saw thepanies under hispany, my first reaction was that it¡¯s arge corporation that has been developed for decades but has been declining. However, he¡¯s actually just a rookie entrepreneur, which doesn¡¯t make sense at all. It¡¯s like someone behind him has given him resources and connections.¡¯

    After he texted this, the other person with the child¡¯s profile picture also spoke up. ¡®What you have might still be exinable, but not what I have.

    ¡®You see, I¡¯ve investigated several of hispanies, but I didn¡¯t find any information on the technicians and researchers whom he has hired to develop his artificial intelligence and medicines.

    ¡®Also, I have done my investigation through many of my connections, but I still haven¡¯t found any manufacturing sites or research offices rted to him.

    ¡®There is only one property under his or hispany¡¯s name, which is thend that he received with Shanghai¡¯s approval previously. Apart from that, he only has a few rented properties.

    ¡®So, how is he manufacturing his oral fluids and ss phones?¡¯

    After this person texted that, the group fell silent.

    After a while, someone popped up and asked. ¡®By the way, have you seen his ss phone?¡¯

    ¡®No¡¯

    ¡®No¡¯

    Then, the person then texted. ¡®I¡¯ve seen it before. I specifically used my connections to meet a person with this ss phone. Then, in the name of wanting to see what this ss phone could do, I observed how it operates.¡¯

    ¡®What¡¯s the result?¡¯

    ¡®Honestly, I don¡¯t feel that it belongs to this era, this Earth even. I have no way of exining or investigating what material it¡¯s made out of or how it operates.

    ¡®If that person had not demonstrated how the ss phone works, I would¡¯ve thought that it was just a piece of ss or stic.¡¯

    ¡®...¡¯

    ¡®...¡¯

    ¡®There¡¯s definitely something wrong with this person, something just doesn¡¯t add up. I think we should investigate further.¡¯

    ¡®Agreed.¡¯

    ¡®Agreed.¡¯

    It was just as Mr. Jia said, as Su Yang became more and more famous, his legendary experiences began to attract more and more attention.

    There were more and more tycoons and hunters who seemed to have caught a glimpse of a piece of fat meat in front of them. Hence, they¡¯ve started to quietlyy in wait as they had their sights deadly fixed on Su Yang,unching an investigation on him.

    Actually, Su Yang had already expected this to happen, but he was no longer the same person as he was.

    After all, he already had a satelliteunched into the sky, an ind overseas, his own independent space in the virtual world and a few powerful little monsters that were beyond human imagination.

    Hence, he was starting to show his edge, so not just any organization orpany could afford to offend him...

    If there was really a force that wanted to test his talent, Su Yang believed that he would make it an unforgettable experience for them.

    Moreover, Su Yang did not remain idle.

    As his power in business grew, Su Yang was also trying to find an entry point to... Influence the entire world¡¯s politica; situation such as... Central Asia.

    ...

    On the other hand, in Central Asia...

    After nearly half a month of seafaring, the Clown Sea Serpent finally silently entered Central Asia.

    As Su Yang¡¯stest subordinate for the time being, Su Yang had yet to help him with getting his identification. Therefore, he could not go to Central Asia through official means.

    However, as a little monster with a chaotic and evil tendency, the Clown Sea Serpent did not care about such things.

    To him, all he wanted was to follow his heart and be happy.

    So, since he had no ID, he had no way of getting on a ne, so...

    He just swam over.

    For this, he even rejected the goodwill of King Latin¡¯s boss, who was prepared to send a ship to receive him.

    Thankfully, the sea was the home ground of the Clown Sea Serpent. So, he was able to do anything he wanted in the water by getting help from the fish and other creatures, thus allowing him to swim very fast. In the end, it took him more than 10 days to swim from Shanghai to Central Asia.

    Such a legend can only be matched by the female lead who travelled from China to Barcelona, which sounds absurd.

    Then, when the Clown Sea Serpent arrived at the seaside of Central Asia, Yemen specifically, he saw abandoned trash and smelly seawater everywhere.

    Hence, the Clown Sea Serpent wrinkled his nose and jumped up with his briefcase containing the liquid metal avatar in hand.

    With a ¡°Boom¡±, hended on the shore with the silver box, creating a huge pit in the sand.

    Shaking his head to empty the water in his ears, the Clown Sea Serpent waved his strands of hair. Then, with a slight movement of his right hand, the box slowly opened like liquid metal, revealing the clothes and... A handgun inside.

    In fact, the Clown Sea Serpent did not care if there was anyone around as he took off his clothes and shoes cleanly before getting changed into a new set of clothes. Then, he picked up his handgun and put it in his pocket. Then, he looked at the shoes that were full of water and muttered to himself, ¡°I forgot to bring shoes with me.¡±

    With that said, he carelessly kicked away his shoes. THen, he picked up the liquid metal avatar that had turned back into a silver box and strutted onto the dirt road.

    As he walked barefoot on the dirt road, the Clown Sea Serpent took out his ss phone from his pocket and sent a message to the leader of King Latin. ¡®Give me the address of your stronghold.¡¯

    ¡®Allow me to send someone to pick you up, my lord.¡¯

    ¡®No need. I¡¯ll get there myself.¡¯

    Hence, the leader of King Latin did not dare to refute and could only send an address.

    After receiving the address, the Clown Sea Serpent turned on the GPS on the ss phone and looked at it.

    After a while, he scratched his head andughed. ¡°Shucks, I ran in the opposite direction.¡±

    At the end of 2014, the Yemeni rebels seized the Yemen capital by force.

    Then, at the beginning of 2015, Central Asian countries were united.

    Inte March, Saudi Arabia mobilized 150 fighter jets and 200,000 foot soldiers tounch an air attack on Yemen. Altogether, there were 12 countries involved, including Saudi Arabia, Egypt, and Sudan in the attack. At the time, both sides were confronting each other.

    King Latin was an American man, so of course he was siding with the Saudi Arabians. However, the Clown Sea Serpent swam to the rebel upation zone...

    Since he had run the wrong way, the Clown Sea Serpent could not be bothered to think about it. ¡®Forget it. It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll just find a car and drive over there.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, the Clown Sea Serpent stopped and looked at the cars on the dirt road before choosing the car that he liked.

    A momentter, he spotted a blue car. It was the only car on the street that had a different color, so the Clown Sea Snake immediately had his eyes on the car at first nce.

    Seeing the caring from afar, the Clown Sea Serpent stopped in the middle of the road and blocked the car¡¯s path.

    When the owner of the car saw the Clown Sea Serpent from afar, he thought that it was a madman, so he quickly switchednes.

    However, the Clown Sea Serpent switchednes as well.

    Then, the owner of the car switched again, while the Clown Sea Serpent continued to switch again, forever blocking in front of him.

    The driver had a buzz cut, some tattoos on his body and a big waist. Hence, he did not look like someone to be trifled with.

    Therefore, he decided not to hide anymore and mmed on the brakes to stop in front of the Clown Sea Serpent. Then, he pushed the door open and got out of the car before he pointed at the Clown Sea Serpent and scolded, ¡°What the hell are you doing? Do you know who I am?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent looked up at him and grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t, but I¡¯m interested in your car.¡±

    The man clenched his fists. ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I do. Can you kill me?¡±

    As he spoke, the Clown Sea Serpent took out the handgun from his pocket and aimed it at the man¡¯s left leg.

    With a ¡°Bang¡±, the big man¡¯s left leg bled profusely and fell to the ground. He looked at the Clown Sea Serpent in fear and struggled to crawl back. He did not expect the Clown Sea Serpent to fire his handgun in public!

    However, the Clown Sea Serpent did not mind and fired two more shots towards the man¡¯s forehead and chest.

    After that, the burly man fell to the ground, unable to move.

    Instantly, the entire beach and roads were in chaos.

    To open a handgun and kill someone in the middle of the road, and to steal a car, that was simply too arrogant and overbearing.

    Therefore, the people screamed and ran in all directions. The other cars also braked and turned back, a chaotic scene.

    Hence, the Clown Sea Snake looked carelessly at the people around him and smiled. Then he walked forward, kicked the big man¡¯s body aside, got into the car, tried it twice and started the car.

    The car swayed as it started up and the Clown Sea Serpent headed towards Baghdad.

    On the way, he called King Latin.

    After the call went through, the Clown Sea Serpent drove with a smile on his face as he asked, ¡°Do you have any heavy firearms?¡±

    The leader of King Latin was stunned. ¡°What level are you talking about, my lord?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent said carelessly, ¡°The strongest firearm you have that can be handled solo. The stronger the better.¡±

    King Latin thought for a moment and said, ¡°I happen to have a modified MK9 light machine gun. Would that work for you?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯ll take one.¡±

    The leader of King Latin continued, ¡°I also have a Barrett M95 with a 25x eyepiece, which is extremely powerful. I even added a super awesome silencer, causing it to have almost no sound at all when fired.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s smile became even brighter. ¡°Remove the silencer and send it to me as well.¡±

    King Latin was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°How should I send it to you, my lord?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent said, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll ask Master Little Deeny to open a passage for you.¡±

    Then, he hung up without hesitation and called Little Deeny.

    At that point, the Clown Sea Snake¡¯s tone was filled with much more ttery. As he drove, he said, ¡°Sister Deeny, I¡¯ve run into something on my end and need something sent to me. Can you open up a channel from King Latin to me?¡±

    Little Deeny asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t caused any trouble, have you?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent hurriedly said, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m handling it.¡±

    Little Deeny hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll link up a channel on your cellphones temporarily.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, an MK9 and M95 were sent over via the King Latin¡¯s cell phone.

    Hence, a smile appeared at the corners of the Clown Sea Snake¡¯s mouth as he looked at the guns and two boxes of ammos that hadnded onto the car seat. He instantly felt... Like his blood was boiling.

    Then, the Clown Sea Serpent drove north and no one stopped him along the way. Just as he thought that the rebel army¡¯s reaction was too slow, he suddenly heard the sound of a car engine.

    A momentter, three jeeps came out from the road ahead and blocked the way of the Clown Sea Snake¡¯s car. After that, a few rebels got out of the car, raised their guns and shouted, ¡°Hold it right there! Stop the car! Get out!¡±

    A smile appeared on the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s face. He obediently stepped on the brakes, got out of the car and asked loudly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The rebel army stared at the Clown Sea Serpent warily and said, ¡°We suspect that you are involved in a car robbery. Come with us.¡±

    the Clown Sea Serpent asked loudly, ¡°Can I not? My boss is still waiting for me to do something.¡±

    The rebel then shouted, ¡°No! Raise your hands and put your hands above your head.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± the Clown Sea Serpent sighed and shook his head. ¡°This country is so unreasonable.¡±

    He ignored the warning and turned around to retrieve the MK9 light machine gun from the car, loaded it, pulled the bolt and opened fire.

    ¡°Da da da da!¡±

    With a series of gunshots, the light machine gun felt like it wasing to life as it was being used by the Clown Sea Serpent.

    As mes were spewing from the muzzle of the gun and bullets were sent flying. The few rebels who got off the car did not even have time to react before they screamed and fell to the ground covered in blood.

    The Clown Sea Snake grinned before he raised his gun and blew on the still smoking muzzle. Actually, 007 seemed very handsome and cool when he did it, but when the Clown Sea Serpent did it, he seemed perverse...

    On the other hand, there were a total of nine traitors in the three cars. Eight of them had gotten out of the car and all of them copsed to the ground. Thus, only one of them remained in the car. In fact, he was scared out of his wits. So, he screamed, started the car, and turned it around, stepping on the elerator as he sped off.

    When the Clown Sea Serpent saw this, he did not mind it at all. Instead, he threw the light machine gun back into the car and picked up the M95 sniper rifle. Then, he ced it against his shoulder, narrowed his left eye and ced his right eye through the scope.

    After a while, there was a loud ¡°Bang¡± sound and a sharp bullet shot out at supersonic speed. With a ¡°Swoosh¡± sound, the head of the rebel who was driving away shattered. Before he died, his foot was still on the elerator, so the car continued to move forward, charging all the way until it hit a house. Then, with a ¡°Boom¡±, it exploded!

    Looking at his masterpiece before him, the Clown Sea Serpentughed madly. He held the sniper rifle and fired two shots fearlessly toward the sky like he was announcing the arrival of a madman and a death god on the battlefield in Central Asia...

    ...

    Su Yang did not know that the Clown Sea Serpent was killing in the battlefield in Central Asia. After he finished talking to Jia Xiaoqian about the bank¡¯s deposit, he got Pan Zhaodi to drive him to Hangzhou because of Juduoduo.

    Ever since Su Yang¡¯s two rounds of financing, Juduoduo¡¯s development had be faster and faster. In just two months, Juduoduo had grown from a newly formed emerce tform to one of the top five emerce tforms in the country. In the emerce field that everyone thought was impossible to shake, Juduoduo had managed to carve out a bloody path.

    The reason they were able to develop so quickly was not only because they were burning throughrge amounts of money, but also because they were targeting low prices and 4th and 5th tier consumers who have yet to be marketed to...

 Chapter 744 - Tencent Interferes?

    <h4>Chapter 744: Tencent Interferes?</h4>

    Relying on the WeChat tform, Juduoduo started to develop like a fission through viral distribution. Like a virus outbreak, more and more users were dragged into Juduoduo¡¯s tform.

    The scariest thing was that the virus-style marketing could onlyst for a month or even a few days. After it was exposed, no one would believe it anymore.

    However, Juduoduo was not like that. They relied on their self-developed marketing strategy, ¡°sh¡±. Thus, Juduoduo has be a new link between fourth- and fifth-tier consumers. More and more good friends were activated because of Juduoduo, and their ex-ssmates and exes who had not contacted each other for ten thousand years started to send them mysterious links...

    This made many people¡¯s hearts skip a beat when they saw the message, but they did not know whether tough or cry.

    Other than that, after the fourth and fifth tier consumers¡¯ market which was sinking started to flourish, this virus-type marketing also started to spread in reverse to the first and second tier consumers as well.

    In a daze, a giant emerce aircraft carrier actually seemed to be sailing...

    The price for this was Juduoduo¡¯spany¡¯s expansion, added employees, upgraded servers, increased bandwidth and subsidies.

    Thus, in just two months, the 63 million yuan that Su Yang had just invested was almost gone, which was the reason why Su Yang rushed over.

    Of course, he did not want to ask Juduoduo¡¯s founder, Huang Zheng, why he spent so much money so quickly. Instead, Su Yang nned to continue investing. ¡®At the moment, every percent of Juduoduo¡¯s share is going to be worth hundreds of millions of yuan in the future!¡¯

    With this thought in mind, Su Yang was sent to Juduoduo¡¯s headquarters by Pan Zhaodi.

    When Su Yang got out of his car and was about to enter Juduoduo¡¯s headquarters, he heard a WeChat notification.

    Hence, Su Yang took out his ss phone to take a look, it was from his little angel, Chu Xia. ¡®The clouds today were really pretty, so I wanted to take a photo and show you. But, when I thought that you wouldn¡¯t be able to see it, I suddenly felt that... The clouds don¡¯t look so pretty anymore.¡¯

    Su Yang faintly smiled when he saw Chu Xia¡¯s WeChat message.

    Then, He pocketed his phone and walked into Juduoduo¡¯s headquarters happily.

    Compared to thest time he was there, the Juduoduo¡¯s headquarters had greatly expanded. It used to be just one floor, but at that moment, it had three.

    Su Yang then went to the front desk and was about to greet the receptionist when he saw Huang Zheng chatting with someone, a man in his forties. He was dressed in a suit and ck leather shoes, his hair pulled back, it was obvious that he was an elite.

    When Huang Zheng saw Su Yang, he stopped chatting with the man and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and walked over. ¡°This is?¡±

    Before Huang Zheng could introduce him, the man sized Su Yang up from head to toe. He smiled confidently and took the initiative to extend his hand. ¡°Hello, Mr. Su Yang. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. I¡¯m Luo Wan from Tencent¡¯s merger & acquisition (M&A) department.¡±

    Hearing that person¡¯s introduction, Su Yang¡¯s gaze froze.

    ¡®Tencent¡¯s M&A department?

    ¡®These people aren¡¯t simple.

    ¡®Why are they here?¡¯

    Tencent¡¯s M&A department was part of the Tencent Group¡¯s business development group, but it reported directly to the CEO of thepany, making them the most mysterious department in Tencent.

    There were about 20-30 employees in the department, but they alle from internationally renownedpanies or well-known investment institutions such as Google, Microsoft, Beterlsmann, Matrix Partners and Morgan Stanley. On top of that, they alle from either Peking University or famous universities in China.

    The investment scale of this department had exceeded 10 billion yuan at the beginning ofst year. The investment projects were all about software, mobile apps, games, online tourism, finance, maps, emerce, and more than a dozen of other fields. The investment projects included Bilibili, Kuaishou, Huya, Zhihu, 58 Tongcheng, and other well-knownpanies and websites.

    ¡®So, it seems like they¡¯ve also noticed Juduoduo and are nning to make a strategic investment.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang, who was mentally prepared, subconsciously treated them as apetitor. So, he smiled and reached out to shake her hand. ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Su Yang from Jiadian Group.¡±

    Seeing that they had gotten to know each other after shaking hands, Huang Zheng smiled and said to Su Yang, ¡°When I came out to pick Brother Luo up just now, I thought that you would be here soon, which I¡¯m right.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°I hurried over the moment I heard that you were interested in being financed.¡±

    Thus, the two of them chatted for a while before heading to Huang Zheng¡¯s office with Luo Wan.

    This was obviously a private investment meeting because there was no one else other than the three of them. Even the other managers of Juduoduo were not present.

    Arriving at the office, Huang Zheng called his secretary over and asked her to pour three sses of water before closing the office door.

    However, he did not return to his own table. Instead, he led the two of them to the sofa and sat down. Then, he said to Su Yang, ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯ve kept this matter a secret because it¡¯s rather important. In fact, I didn¡¯t even inform anyone in thepany either.

    ¡°The reason I called you here this time is because there is a preliminary conclusion to the matter, so I n to have youe with me to see what you think.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Huang Zheng, trying to figure out what he meant.

    Even though their rtionship was not that close and they had not interacted much, Su Yang understood what Huang Zheng meant.

    ¡®Huang Zheng is actually very hesitant about this investment. He wants to cooperate, but he isn¡¯t satisfied with the other party¡¯s conditions.

    ¡®After all, Tencent is one of the two leading figures in the country. So, the temptation is too great, and very few people could reject their offer. Therefore, Huang Zheng is afraid that once this matter is made public, there would be people in thepany management who would disagree with him.

    ¡®Actually, it would be fine if it was just one or two lower-level people, but if there are enough people who get tempted or have enough power, then it¡¯s very likely that Juduoduo, the newly developed aircraft carrier, would copse.

    ¡®After all, everyone has different bottom lines and prices.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang nodded. ¡°I understand. So, can you tell me what the preliminary results are?¡±

    Huang Zheng smiled awkwardly. ¡°The preliminary result is that we will cooperate.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Does this mean that there is no agreement at all?

    ¡®Was there a huge disagreement?

    ¡®No wonder they dare not make it public. Even the management of thepany didn¡¯t dare to inform them of the progress and conditions.

    ¡®So, such a huge disagreement could easily lead to trouble.¡¯

    Then, Luo Wan from Tencent¡¯s M&A department said, ¡°This is a good start. After all, both sides have acknowledged each other¡¯s value, plus we have confirmed that both sides have an urgent need for this cooperation.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to get some information.¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m just being polite, anyone who believes me is a fool...¡¯

    As Su Yangined in his heart, he asked, ¡°Then, what are your conditions?¡±

    Huang Zheng said, ¡°Tencent¡¯s valuation of mypany is about 3.5 billion yuan.¡±

    Su Yang did some calctions in his head. ¡®It¡¯s about four times more than the previous round of financing. However, it¡¯s not different by a lot.

    Huang Zheng continued, ¡°They want to invest about 5% to 10% of Juduoduo¡¯s shares, and these shares have corresponding voting rights.¡±

    Su Yang nodded his head silently. ¡®After all, this is Tencent we are talking about, so they will want to have the corresponding voting rights for their investments. After all, they¡¯ve always been domineering.

    Huang Zheng said, ¡°Also, they need a veto power, which means they can say no to thepany¡¯s decision.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s pupils immediately constricted when he heard this.

    ¡®Veto power.

    ¡®This... Is something incredible.¡¯

    Generally speaking, there are two purposes for investors or investmentpanies...

    Firstly, it¡¯s to make money, which ounts for most of them. After all, if they have invested so much money but still can¡¯t receive the corresponding returns for it, they¡¯d be fools.

    Secondly, for a strategicyout,plete the business chain, and close the industry.

    Typically, only huge corporations or a part ofrge corporations would have such a n for the second type of investment.

    The one who does thismonly within China was BAT, who had invested a lot of money and entered various industries. However, they did not do it to earn money, but to n ahead. Or... To disgust their opponents and prevent them from seeding.

    At times like this, the parent group needs to have a certain level of control over thepany. For example... Veto power. Whether thepany listens or not is another matter, but at least it cannot vite the parentpany¡¯s will.

    Su Yang looked at Luo Wan. ¡°Then, what can Tencent contribute in return?¡±

    Luo Wan smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re investing hundreds and millions of yuan. WeChat and QQ share links don¡¯t have any restrictions, and there¡¯s low price data traffic support from Tencent¡¯s internal departments.¡±

    Su Yang nodded slightly. ¡®It¡¯s more domineering, but... Reasonable.

    ¡®Aside from the money, WeChat and QQ sharing links are very easily blocked by Tencent, causing viral marketing to be ineffective. So if there¡¯s no limit, it¡¯s very tempting.

    ¡®Finally, it¡¯s Tencent¡¯s low price data traffic flow, which is even more attractive.

    ¡®Generally speaking, every subsidiarypany in the corporation is independent, so even if they all belong to the parentpany, they have to use money to exchange for resources and data traffic.

    ¡®For manypanies, money isn¡¯t a problem. The problem is when they can¡¯t even buy it despite having money.

    ¡®With the help of QQ and WeChat, Tencent¡¯s system has terrifying data traffic. It¡¯s something that countlesspanies in the country covet.

    ¡®However, normally speaking, the data traffic is only limited to the internal departments. So, unless they¡¯re part of Tencent or have paid a very high price, they won¡¯t be able to buy the data traffic no matter how much money they have.

    ¡®Hence, if I could get Juduoduo to buy this data traffic, not only would Juduoduo be able to surpass the other giants in terms of development, the cost would also be much lower than whatever it currently is.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang looked at Huang Zheng. He knew that Huang Zheng must be worried about his gains and losses because he had too many conflicts of interest and could not make up his mind. ¡®It won¡¯t be suitable for him to get other management to participate, so he¡¯s called me over.¡¯

    So, on the following day, Su Yang started to test the bottom line of the two of them. He wanted to understand the thoughts of both parties and at the same time... Think about how to maximize his own benefits.

    Soon, the day ended, and they did not even get to talk about it.

    This was normal when it came to financing, so none of them felt pressured.

    That night, Huang Zheng treated the two of them to dinner.

    After eating and drinking to their heart¡¯s content, Huang Zheng and Su Yang first sent Luo Wan away at the entrance of the restaurant. Then, the two of them stood by the street and chatted.

    On this day, Huang Zheng was full of energy and confidence. Even at the dining table, he seemed to be under the effects of the [Three Days Without Sleep Halo] as he was very energetic. However, after Luo Wan left, he showed signs of fatigue in front of Su Yang.

    Seeming a little drunk, he said to Su Yang, ¡°Mr. Su, do you think I... I... I...¡±

    He said ¡®I...¡¯ several times, but could not finish his sentence. It seemed as though everything was stuck in his throat, and in the end, it turned into a sigh.

    Su Yang patted his shoulder and said, ¡°I understand.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve never interacted with such a hugepany before, so I can¡¯t give you too much experience. But... I happen to have someone who has this experience under me. I¡¯ll call him over tomorrow to discuss with you.

    ¡°As for now, you should go back and rest.¡±

    Huang Zheng nodded. ¡°Alright!¡±

    After saying that, the two left.

    After Su Yang drove back to the hotel with Pan Zhaodi, they both each booked a room and went upstairs.

    After Su Yang returned to his room, he called Zhao Licheng to discuss this matter.

    ¡®I remember that when Little Deeny was investigating Zhao Licheng, she mentioned that Xinli Education was an investment by Tencent, and it belonged to one of Tencent¡¯spanies.

    ¡®Therefore, Zhao Licheng should know a lot more about Tencent¡¯s system and their M&A department.¡¯

    After exining everything, Zhao Licheng was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Mr. Su, we can¡¯t give away the veto power. Too manypanies have ended up in trouble because of this.

    ¡°Furthermore... Based on Tencent¡¯s conditions which you have told me, Tencent values Juduoduo very much, but they also want to have some control over it.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a good sign.

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s not the first time that the founder of apany has gotten kicked out of the game by Tencent after they grow big.¡±

    Su Yang then asked, ¡°What should we do then? Reject them outright?¡±

    Zhao Licheng still objected. ¡°That won¡¯t do either. Mr. Su, I feel that this is a rare opportunity from Tencent. You¡¯d better let Little Hus take a sniff and confirm the impact Tencent will have on thepany¡¯s future before making a decision.

    ¡°After all, with Tencent¡¯s support and without Tencent¡¯s support could very well end up in two different development paths.¡±

    Su Yang felt that Zhao Licheng was right. Hence, he called Little Hus over and asked it to take a look at the effects if Tencent were to invest in Juduoduo.

    As a result, Su Yang was hit with a cruel reality. Tencent would actually y a decisive role in Juduoduo¡¯s future development.

    Juduoduo, who had Tencent¡¯s support, would be a tycoon with a market value of more than 300 billion yuan. However, without Tencent¡¯s support, Juduoduo¡¯s market value would shrink by two-thirds, leaving only about 100 billion yuan.

    An extremely significant difference.

    Thus, Su Yang felt frustrated as he felt like he was faced with problems by both sides. If Juduoduo epted Tencent, they might get kicked out of the game in the future. On the contrary, if they did not ept Tencent, they would not even have a future.

    ¡®What the f*ck is there left to y here!¡¯

    However, Zhao Licheng, who knew about this news, smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Su, it¡¯s fine. I already predicted this when I said it just now. After all, Juduoduo¡¯s business model is toopatible with Wechats¡¯.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I guessed that Tencent would have a huge influence on Juduoduo.

    ¡°However, you don¡¯t need to worry too much because there are still ways to deal with this.¡±

    When Su Yang heard that, he asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the solution?¡±

    Zhao Licheng said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk over the phone. I¡¯ll go look for you tomorrow morning and we¡¯ll talk about it then. Besides, I need to check the relevant information too.¡±

    Even though Su Yang¡¯s heart felt like it was being scratched by a cat due to his curiosity, he still managed to ept it reluctantly. ¡®It¡¯s just one night anyway. I¡¯ll know tomorrow morning, so there¡¯s no rush.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang hung up the phone andid on the bed, preparing to sleep.

    However, perhaps because of Zhao Licheng¡¯s riddles and his [Three Days Without Sleep Halo], Su Yang ended up tossing and turning in bed, unable to fall asleep.

    ¡®What should I do when I have insomnia?

    ¡®Start counting sheeps then...¡¯

    Hence, Su Yangid on the bed with his eyes closed and started counting sheep.

    ¡®One sheep, two sheep, three sheep...¡¯

    While Su Yang started counting sheeps, just when he felt that the little sheep were about to jump out and say that they had been counted, he gave up. ¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to sleep tonight.¡¯

    At that thought, he sat up and decided to find something to do.

    ¡®What should I do then?

    ¡®I can¡¯t just go out and find someone to fight for no reason, can I?

    ¡®What should I do then?

    ¡®Chat with Chu Xia?¡¯

    The thought of Chu Xia¡¯s little cutie holding back her sleepiness and chatting with him with dark circles under her eyes made Su Yang feel bad.

    Then, he pondered for a moment and thought... ¡®Why don¡¯t I check and see if there¡¯s anything unfinished in the system?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang turned on the system. He wanted to see if he had any unfinished missions, recipes, or items.

    When he opened the system, Su Yang realized that he really had an Advanced Random Mission that he had notpleted yet.

 Chapter 745 - Gold Prize Voucher: Silver Ability Awakening Voucher

    <h4>Chapter 745: Gold Prize Voucher: Silver Ability Awakening Voucher</h4>

    The Advanced Silver Mission was none other than Su Yang¡¯s mission to redeem himself in Honor of Kings

    What triggered off that mission was because Su Yang was too weak when it came to his skills in Honor of King, where all four of his friends stopped trying to carry him.

    On the other hand, Su Yang¡¯s objective for this mission was simple as well. All he had to do was to carry his four friends up the ranks and have them finish the mission for him.

    The reward for this mission was very generous, a Random Prize Voucher.

    Hence, for this mission, Su Yang had added a point onto a special item... [A 50-50 Chance Against My Opponent], where as long as he read The Analect, he would be able to be the strongest for that match.

    This also allowed him to sessfully bring Qu Xuan back to his ranks,pleting the first part of the mission.

    Later on, Su Yang took the time to y a few rounds with Li Zijun and Wu Feng, whom he did not ¡°owe¡± much to. Thus, all he had to do was demonstrate his abilities for a bit and he very easilypleted his mission.

    However, up till that time, he had yet toplete the mission for thest person, Lin Jiali.

    The only reason he was unable toplete the mission was because... Lin Jiali was too busy.

    She was considered a member of the main cast of ¡°Wandering¡±, so she had been filming for a long time. Since she did not have a high status, and she was not an investor, the schedules for her parts were rather scattered, so she needed to be on standby for a long time.

    But now...

    Su Yang looked at his watch. ¡®It¡¯s already midnight, so she shouldn¡¯t be filming anymore, should she?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang sent a message to Lin Jiali. ¡®Jiali, how¡¯s filming going? Is there anything different about filming a movie?¡¯

    Lin Jiali only replied to Su Yang after two to three minutes. It was still her unique way of replying. First, she sent an emoticon that described ¡°life is meaningless¡±. ¡®? ? ? ? ?¡¯

    Then she texted. ¡®This is what I¡¯m feeling right now.

    ¡®It¡¯s really different from filming a TV drama, it¡¯s busy, tiring, and very, very strict.

    ¡®In a TV drama, I¡¯d be able to get a pass when the acting is just about right. However, filming a movie ispletely different because it¡¯s normal to film four or five times for just one scene.¡¯

    Then, Lin Jiali sent another ¡°whisper¡± emoji as if she was going to snitch.

    ¡®I highly suspect that Director Guo has a grudge against you. He¡¯s not filming a movie, but wasting films.

    Su Yang smiled. ¡®The equipment is all digital now, there are no more films used.¡¯

    Lin Jiali replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯ as she exposed herself. ¡®Sigh, the tattletale failed.¡¯

    Su Yang was amused by this silly female celebrity. Heughed a few times before getting down to business. ¡®Would you like to y a few rounds?¡¯

    Lin Jiali replied with a ¡°y dumb¡± emoticon.

    ¡®What game? PUBG? Onmyoji: The Card Game? Fight the Landlord? Let me tell you, I¡¯m very good at Protecting The Emperor!¡¯

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Is this joker doing this on purpose?¡¯

    Su Yang replied. ¡®Of course it¡¯s Honor Of Kings.¡¯

    Lin Jiali. ¡®??

    ¡®Honor Of Kings? What game is that? I don¡¯t know about this game. Goodbye, I¡¯m tired, so I¡¯m going to sleep. Bye.¡¯

    Lin Jiali even sent a ¡°sleep¡± emoji which said ¡°Turn off the lights for me, thank you. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    Hence, Su Yang was so angry that his nose was crooked.

    ¡®Stop pretending! I watched your game just now and realized that you were online an hour ago! Are you trying to avoid ying with me?!¡¯

    Lin Jiali was silent for a while before sending a voice message. ¡®Hey, my fans, I really am not trying to not y with you. It¡¯s mainly because Da Qiao¡¯s clothes haven¡¯t been washed and dried yet. I haven¡¯t fed Agudo¡¯s mount, Miyamoto¡¯s knife hasn¡¯t been sharpened, and Anchira¡¯s book is being maintained. Also, I¡¯m afraid of the bugs in the bushes, and the water in the King¡¯s River is cold, so... There¡¯s nothing I can do about it!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless

    ¡®To think you¡¯re even able to say something like that! You scumbag!¡¯

    Lin Jiali immediately sent a ¡°cklist me¡± emoticon before leaving.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This joker is so annoying!

    ¡®She¡¯s... Even more annoying than me!¡¯

    However, Su Yang had no choice but to surrender. In order toplete his mission, Su Yang could only use his evil capitalist advantage to threaten Lin Jiali with ¡°ban¡±, ¡°sry reduction¡±, ¡°sideline¡±, and ¡°airtime reduction¡±. Finally, he managed to get Lin Jiali to agree to y two games with Su Yang.

    Previously, she had only yed two games with Su Yang. When she saw that Su Yang was too lousy, she abandoned him. Therefore, he only needed to carry her to win two rounds toplete the mission, which was very easy.

    He silently chanted ¡°The Analect¡± and his ability took effect.

    With [A 50-50 Chance Against My Opponent] buff, Su Yang killed his way through the King¡¯s Canyon and won two games with Lin Jiali.

    Hence, Lin Jiali was shocked. She called Su Yang on the spot when she saw Su Yang¡¯s results.

    ¡°Du... Du... Du...¡±

    Su Yang stared at Lin Jiali¡¯s caller ID for more than 10 seconds before he picked up the phone proudly, thinking that Lin Jiali would definitely kneel before him!

    In the end...

    Lin Jiali said, ¡°D*mn! Were you cheating? What cheat is it? Can you buy me one too?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless and veins popped out on his forehead. ¡°That¡¯s my true standard!¡±

    Lin Jiali said, ¡°Forget it, as if I still don¡¯t know you. Your standard is the worst I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless and he decided not to chat with this silly female celebrity.

    ¡®Also... I¡¯m going to deduct her sry!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang hung up the phone without any hesitation and cklisted Lin Jiali. Instantly, Su Yang felt that the world had turned quiet.

    Then, he opened the system and looked at his mission.

    After two rounds with Lin Jiali, Su Yang¡¯s Advance Random Mission was finallypleted.

    Looking at the missionpletion notification on the system interface, Su Yang clicked on it.

    A notification appeared before him.

    [Congrattions onpleting the Advance Random Mission. You have received a Random Prize Voucher. Please draw it.]

    Apanied by this notification, a slot machine appeared before Su Yang.

    However, the normal slot machine had three lines, but this one only had one line. Furthermore, it was not a pattern, but words. On it was written, [Random Prize Voucher].

    With his previous experience, Su Yang clicked on the slot machine. Instantly, the words changed rapidly.

    The picture spun for five seconds before it slowed down. The name of thest ticket stopped before Su Yang. [Silver Ability Awakening Voucher].

    ¡®[Silver Ability Awakening Voucher]?

    ¡®What is this?

    ¡®Awakening?

    ¡®Am I going to transform?

    ¡®Transform during a full moon?

    ¡®Sailor Moon?

    ¡®Eh? Are they coborating?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was lost in his thoughts, the slot machine turned into dust and disappeared into thin air. The words then turned into gold dust and fell onto Su Yang¡¯s hands.

    Su Yang reached out and caught it. With a sh of light, the ashes gathered into a gold certificate in Su Yang¡¯s hand.

    The voucher had a metallic texture and was shining with gold light. There were four big words written on it, [Silver Ability Awakening Voucher].

    Su Yang turned around to check the function of the voucher.

    With a nce, he was shocked.

    [Silver Ability Awakening Voucher: After using this, you can obtain the chance to awaken a single organ with an A-Ranked Silver Ability into an S-Ranked ability organ. However, you need to pay a certain amount of coins based on the ability, organ, and difficulty of the awakening.]

    Su Yang looked at the certificate in front of him and was puzzled.

    ¡®What did this mean?

    ¡®It can change an ability from being an A-Ranked to S-Ranked, but it bes a single organ?

    ¡®What does this single organ mean?

    ¡®Does the left and right hand each count as one organ?

    ¡®Then, does the left and right eye each count as one organ as well?

    ¡®Furthermore, there¡¯s only one chance with this, and I would also need to spend some coins for it.

    ¡®From the looks of it, I think that the value of this voucher should not be lower than a Silver Ability Slot Extension Voucher, right?

    ¡®After all, no matter what, it¡¯s in gold. So. it should be more expensive than a silver one, right?¡¯

    Su Yang hesitated. ¡®Which ability... No, which body part should I use this on?¡¯

    Hence, he picked up the voucher, and a semi-transparent circle instantly appeared on his hands and eyes. This meant that Su Yang had three A-Ranked Silver Abilities, but four organs that could be awakened...

    Looking at the options, Su Yang fell into a dilemma.

    ¡®Which one should I choose?

    ¡®What¡¯s the difference between choosing the left eye and the right eye?

    ¡®Which ability does the left and right hand represent then?¡¯

    Su Yang, who was at a loss, decided to look for Little Hus.

    When he found Little Hus, the husky was already asleep. It was hugging a doll that was taller than J with all four of Its paws, and it was sleeping soundly.

    When it slept, its mouth was still twitching. It was as if it had dreamt of something... Dirty.

    Then, as Su Yang gently kicked its furry butt, Little Hus merely turned around and continued to sleep with the toy.

    After that, Su Yang kicked it again and it turned around to continue sleeping.

    Hence, Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This b*stard... Isn¡¯t it usually very energetic? Why is it sleeping so soundly today?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang shouted into Little Hus¡¯s ear, ¡°Look! J has taken his clothes off and is running naked!¡±

    ¡°Where? Where?!¡± Little Hus jumped up and looked around with her big eyes. ¡°Where? I don¡¯t see anything!¡±

    After saying that, it sensed that something was amiss, so it raised its head and looked at Su Yang. Instantly, a tired expression appeared on the dog¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. Why are you looking for me sote at night?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°I need to make a choice now, but I don¡¯t know which one to choose. Help me choose.¡±

    Little Hus¡¯s eyelids drooped and it looked sleepy. ¡°Oh.¡±

    Su Yang acted as if he did not see anything and said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you then.¡±

    Then, Su Yang took the [Silver Ability Awakening Voucher] again and asked Little Hus, ¡°Look, which one?¡±

    The little husky then pointed at Su Yang¡¯s left eye. ¡°This.¡±

    With that, its eyelids droopedpletely. Then, it lifted its limbs and fell asleep like a dead dog.

    Su Yang looked at Little Hus, who had four legs, and then ¡°looked at¡± his left eye before he hesitated for a moment. ¡°Is it really choosing this? Could it be possible that this b*stard didn¡¯t wake up and just blindly pointed something out?¡±

    Even though he had his doubts, Little Hus had always been a reliable little monster. Hence, Su Yang decided to listen to it.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang did not go anywhere else. He sat beside Little Hus and tore off the silver-white voucher in his hand.

    As the voucher was torn off, Su Yang felt that the four options he could choose listed the required amount.

    [Left Eye: 170,000 coins]

    [Right Eye: 1,13,000 coins]

    [Left Hand: 260,000 coins]

    [Right Hand: 1,350,000 coins]

    Su Yang was stunned when he saw the price!

    ¡®D*mn!

    ¡®Why is the right eye and right hand so expensive?

    ¡®This doesn¡¯t make sense!

    ¡®They are all parts of me, so why should I favor one over the other?

    ¡®I want equal rights! I cry for injustice for my left eye! Why does my right eye cost so many more coins than my left eye!

    ¡®Is it because they aren¡¯t my dominant hand and eye?!

    ¡®Just because they do a lot more?

    ¡®Even if my left eye doesn¡¯t do much, it¡¯s still an organ! It has to enjoy the same benefits as the right eye!

    ¡®After all, they¡¯re at a disadvantage!

    ¡®As for the hard work and responsibility of my right eye and hand... What does that have to do with my left eye and hand?¡¯

    As Su Yang quietly practiced a set of fist techniques, he opened the system and looked at his own number of coins: 185,420 coins.

    After more than two months of umtion, Su Yang¡¯s coins had reached the 100,000 mark.

    Apart from that, he was only a few hundred thousand people influenced away frompleting his mission.

    Su Yang felt that perhaps when his phone was released, his Gold Mission would bepleted!

    ¡®When that happens, I should be able to add more points to the system and to the little monsters!¡¯

    With this fantasy in mind, Su Yang confirmed the number of coins he had. After satisfying the requirement for his left eye to awaken, Su Yang clicked on his left eye without hesitation.

    Hence, the gold light shot into Su Yang¡¯s left eye like a bolt of lightning.

    All of a sudden, Su Yang felt his body shudder. The spiritual energy in his body started to boil and burn uncontrobly.

    Then, countless spiritual energies started to gather in his left eye, and the ability that was originally in Su Yang¡¯s eyes started to peel away from his right eye bit by bit, moving towards his left eye.

    Thus, as if his retina was being cut off, Su Yang screamed in pain and fainted.

    The moment he fainted, Su Yang suddenly had a question in his mind. ¡®F*ck! Could it be possible that Little Hus¡¯s sniffing potential was based on which one I could afford to pay for right now?

    ¡®I remember that this is the only one I could afford! So, even if it sniffed the other three, I still can¡¯t afford it!¡¯

    Su Yang, who felt that he had been tricked, could no longer maintain his consciousness and fainted.

    ...

    After some time, Su Yang woke up from the darkness. He wasying on his bed in his pajamas, looking refreshed.

    Then, he stretchedzily and sat up on the bed. Then he saw a cute girl lying on the bed.

    She was a little thin and slender. Her facial features were exquisite, and her skin was milky white like she had just been soaked in milk. Also, she was very pretty.

    Legend had it that girls like her were very suitable to appear on screen and were suitable to be celebrities.

    However, she did not like being a celebrity. She only wanted to be a famous writer.

    If he had to add a prefix to this author, she would be a famous female author.

    This woman was none other than Chu Xia, an angel-like girl.

    Su Yang was not surprised to see Chuxia by his bedside. All the little monsters knew about his rtionship with her, so it was only normal for Chu Xia to visit him when she heard that he had fainted.

    ¡®The only question is, has she been with me for a long time?

    ¡®How long have I been unconscious?

    ¡®Have I missed out on Juduoduo¡¯s matters?

    ¡®Has my S-Ranked ability awakened?¡¯

 Chapter 746 - S-Ranked Awakening Ability: Eye of Origin

    <h4>Chapter 746: S-Ranked Awakening Ability: Eye of Origin</h4>

    At that thought, Su Yang summoned the virtual space¡¯s interface and wrote a few words on it with his finger. ¡®How long have I been unconscious for, Little Deeny?¡¯

    Su Yang knew that Little Deeny would definitely keep an eye on his room after he fainted, which was why he wasmunicating with Little Deeny through texts.

    As expected, a second virtual interface appeared before Su Yang. ¡®Master, you have been unconscious for two days and two nights.¡¯

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to be unconscious for so long.

    ¡®Could this be because I¡¯ve awakened an S-Ranked Ability?

    ¡®Then... What kind of ability have I awakened?¡¯

    As he thought about it, a virtual panel appeared in front of Su Yang¡¯s left eye. A readout then appeared on the virtual panel. [S-Ranked Ability Awakening: 1%]

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What the f*ck?

    ¡®Is this telling me that my ability hasn¡¯t been awakening yet?

    ¡®Then why was I unconscious for two days?

    ¡®ording to this percentage... It increased by 1% after 2 days, which makes it 0.5% per day, doesn¡¯t it?

    ¡®In that case, it¡¯s going to take another 198 days to awaken!

    ¡®That¡¯s so slow!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang wasining, a parameter appeared before him.

    [Virtual interface: Through energy, an image can be projected into the air. With the dust in the air as a carrier, it can be projected and interacted with. The interaction method is actually a detection of trajectories instead of an actual interaction with the screen.]

    Su Yang was confused when he saw this.

    ¡®What¡¯s this?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang turned to look at Chu Xia.

    At that moment, Chu Xia¡¯s clothes seemed as if they were invisible in front of him because he could clearly see Chu Xia¡¯s skin, blood vessels, bones, and even muscles...

    [Human woman: 172cm in height, 49kg in weight, Measurements 83, 60, 88. Essentiallyprises 65% oxygen, 18% carbon, 10% hydrogen...]

    Su Yang¡¯s mouth slowly opened. ¡®What the f*ck? Chu Xia¡¯s increasing... Pui! That¡¯s not the main point. The point is that I can actually see the structure, principle, and other relevant data?

    ¡®What the heck is happening to me?¡¯

    At that moment, a notification popped up before Su Yang.

    [A-Ranked Ability, ¡°Space Traversing Eyes¡± has been awakened to the S-Ranked Ability ¡°Eye of Origin¡±. The original ability is unchanged and the S-Ranked Ability will slowly take effect during its awakening.]

    Su Yang was rendered speechless.

    ¡®So, is this my new ability that¡¯s taking effect?

    ¡®[Eye of Origin]?

    ¡®What¡¯s this?

    ¡®What does it have to do with the data that I saw?

    ¡®Or...¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s pupils constricted slightly at that thought. ¡®Are these fascinating stuff just supplementaries instead of the actual ability itself?

    ¡®Then, how awesome would the actual ability be when it awakens?!

    ¡®This seems like it¡¯s worth the wait!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, Chu Xia woke up.

    When she saw that Su Yang had woken up, she eximed in surprise, ¡°Su Yang! You¡¯re awake!¡±

    Su Yang looked at her pretty face and smiled gently. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yang then asked, ¡°Have you... Been by my side for a long time?¡±

    Chu Xia shook her head. ¡°No. Actually, I only just arrived a few hours ago.¡±

    At the same time, Su Yang heard Little Deeny¡¯s voice. ¡°Master, Miss Chu Xia is lying. She has been here for a day and a night. In fact, she was here for more than seven hours on the first day.¡±

    Hence, Su Yang¡¯s eyes shed with tenderness.

    However, he didn¡¯t expose Chu Xia. Instead, he patted Chu Xia¡¯s head and said, ¡°I feel like eating some fruits. Can you help me wash some peaches please?¡±

    Chu Xia nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    With that, she skipped downstairs.

    After she left the room, Su Yang asked Little Deeny, ¡°She¡¯s been here the entire time? Does this mean she can spend the night outside now?¡±

    Little Deeny was speechless and sounded like she was a little infuriated as she said, ¡°Master! That¡¯s not the point!

    ¡°Furthermore, you¡¯ve just recovered from a serious illness! Please calm your mind and not let your imaginations run wild!¡±

    Su Yang instantly looked embarrassed. ¡°Ahem, I was just asking... That¡¯s all. You shouldn¡¯t get so worked up.¡±

    Then, Su Yang changed the topic. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the situation with Juduoduo? Since I¡¯ve been unconscious for two days, has it affected Juduoduo¡¯s negotiations anyhow?¡±

    As Su Yang¡¯s housekeeper, Little Deeny was verypetent. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. After you fainted, I contacted Zhao Licheng that same night...¡±

    Su Yang felt sorry for Zhao Licheng in his heart. ¡®Poor Mr. Zhao. Even if I don¡¯t contact you, you still end up being disturbed.¡¯

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Zhao Licheng came to Hangzhou through the virtual space that night and went to see Huang Zheng on your behalf the next day. After he reached an agreement with Huang Zheng, Huang Zheng instantly stood Luo Wan up.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned. ¡°He stood Tencent up?¡±

    Little Deeny smiled and said, ¡°Not Tencent, but Luo Wan. The two of them headed off to meet the general manager of Tencent¡¯s M&A department straight away and discussed face-to-face for a day before finalizing all the agreements.¡±

    Su Yang was even more surprised. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t Tencent think that they¡¯re overstepping?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Zhao Licheng has made an assessment. He knows the boss¡¯s personality and character. Also, he knows that the boss loves talented people and doesn¡¯t really care about the rules.

    ¡°Other than that, he also assessed Juduoduo¡¯s positioning and future development. Then, he felt that thispany is extremely important to Tencent. So they wouldn¡¯t mind such a small detail.

    ¡°Apart from that, Huang Zheng also believes in Zhao Licheng. In fact, in order to tempt the other party, Huang Zheng risked everything to show them hispany¡¯s most confidential data. By doing so, he would first show his sincerity first of all. Aside from that, he would be able to show his value as well.

    ¡°On the other hand, the boss of Tencent¡¯s M&A department was indeed moved by Huang Zheng and Zhao Licheng. So, not only did he agree to Juduoduo¡¯s conditions, he also... Wants to invest in ourpany.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°Because of Zhao Licheng?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yang instantly understood what was happening.

    ¡®To professional investors, investing in ¡°people¡± is much more reliable than investing in projects. After all, whether a person could seed or not is quite easy to predict.

    ¡®But projects... Since there is so much expertise at y and so many different ways to develop and operate, even the best investors may not be able to understand everything that¡¯s going on.

    ¡®So, it¡¯s only normal for Zhao Licheng to be chosen. After all, the old boss already had his eyes on Zhao Licheng when he was still alive...¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang did not continue this topic. After all, it was hispany, so he would not agree to let Tencent interfere with hispany. Hence, there was no point for him to continue this topic.

    Hence, Su Yang directly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the final oue?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°In the end, Juduoduo¡¯s Series B valuation is set at 455.8 billion yuan. Huang Zheng released 16.89% of his shares this series and is trying to raise 770 million yuan.

    ¡°ording to our agreement with Huang Zheng, other than the shares from Tencent¡¯s Investment, everything else belongs to us.

    ¡°So, in the end, Tencent has invested 35,552,700 yuan and gained 7.8% of Juduoduo¡¯s shares in return. Aside from that, although they didn¡¯t obtain the veto power, they still have the corresponding voting rights.

    ¡°On the other hand, we¡¯ve invested 41,432,000 yuan and obtained 9.09% of the shares in return. After four years, this money will be equivalent to 27.2 billion yuan!

    ¡°We¡¯ve been through three seriess of investments, Angel Series, Series A, Series B, so we already hold 17% of Juduoduo¡¯s shares.¡±

    Listening to the rapidly increasing number, Su Yang felt that all his hard work was worth it.

    Of course, based on Little Hus¡¯s prediction, he knew Juduoduo¡¯s development trajectory. Aside from that, he also knew that very soon, the golden period of Juduoduo¡¯s investment would be over. After all, as Juduoduo¡¯s development grew faster and faster, more and more capitalists would turn their attention to Juduoduo. Thus, this would further increase Juduoduo¡¯s valuation. So, if Su Yang invested when that happened, the price-performance ratio would be less.

    ¡®Currently, with my Series B and the next Series C at most, Juduoduo will still have a certain investment value. However, when Series D or the Pre-IPO arrives, it would be meaningless. At most, I would only earn a few hundred million yuan as pocket money.

    ¡®So, I¡¯m going to need to grasp the next series of financing and hold on tightly to Juduoduo¡¯s shares. Then, I would only have to sit back and count my money in the future.

    ¡®Over the next five years, this sum of money will be an asset worth hundreds of billions of yuan. When that happens, I¡¯ll truly be able to livefortably and develop my own businesses.¡¯

    It was not without reason that Su Yang had such a n. He did have quite a bit of money on him, but it would literally be a joke if he thought that he would be able to use that money to cover the entire world with ss phones, oral fluids and even more modern items.

    Whether it was buying raw materials, logistics, or marketing, Su Yang needed a huge sum of money.

    After all, when everything went to mass production, a lot of matters would have to be formalized because there was no way Su Yang could maintain not how he was doing things at that moment where he was doing everything on his own. Instead, he had to have his own saleswork. Therefore, he needed cash to develop it.

    However, Su Yang could not bear to sell or mortgage thepanies which he built up on his own.

    After all, if Juduoduo was valued to be worth billions of yuan, then everypany rted to Su Yang¡¯s little monsters and special items would be worth trillions or tens of trillions of yuan, making them a huge giant globally.

    Hence, any bit of shares that got distributed or mortgaged out would end up causing Su Yang to lose tens of thousands of yuan in the future.

    ¡®Well then... Since I can¡¯t bear to sell my own children, I¡¯ll have to sell someone else¡¯s children instead.

    ¡®Cough, cough.¡¯

    Su Yang was indeed such a ck-hearted person.

    After understanding Juduoduo¡¯s situation, Su Yang was relieved.

    At that moment, Chu Xia happily carried a te in her hands as she entered the room.

    On the te, there were two peaches. But strangely, both peaches had been bitten.

    When Chu Xia arrived before Su Yang, she picked up the peach on the left and passed it to him. ¡°Here you go, the peach you wanted.¡±

    Su Yang took the peach and asked Chu Xia curiously, ¡°Why did you take a bite of the peaches? Are you a fan of fruits? Do you have to take a bite of everything?¡±

    However, Chu Xia shook her head. ¡°No. I¡¯m just testing it out for any poison.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Why does it feel like she¡¯s lying to a child! Does Chu Xia think that I¡¯ve be a fool after I woke up from my ckout?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang rolled his eyes and took a bite of the peach, which was quite sweet.

    Seeing Su Yang eat the peach, Chu Xia happily picked up her own peach and started eating as well.

    The two of them were like two little hamsters as they gobbled down their fruit.

    As they ate, the two of them looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but smile. They both felt that the days they were spending together at that moment were lovely.

    Before long, Su Yang finished his peach and smacked his lips. ¡®I still want more...¡¯

    Hence, he looked at Chu Xia, who had just eaten half of her peach. Then, an idea came to him as he pointed behind Chu Xia and said in surprise, ¡°Chu Xia, hurry, look. What¡¯s that?¡±

    Chu Xia opened her mouth slightly and curiously looked in the direction that Su Yang was pointing.

    And then... she felt her grip loosen and the peach was snatched away.

    Chu Xia, who realized that she had been tricked by Su Yang again, turned around angrily. ¡°Su Yang! You jerk!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Su Yangughed as he nibbled on Chu Xia¡¯s peach.

    The peach tasted a little bitter when it entered his mouth. ¡®It¡¯s not as tasty as mine.¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang was stunned. He seemed to have understood something...

    Then, he nced at Chu Xia and suddenly felt that this girl was really... Lovely.

    After finishing the peaches, Chu Xia said that she had something to do at home and left.

    Su Yang knew that she had not returned home for the whole night, so he was afraid that her family would be worried about her and he did not probe further. In fact, he did not expose her either and sent her home.

    After sending Chu Xia off, Su Yang returned to the virtual space and washed a peach to eat before continuing to experiment with his newly awakened S-Ranked Awakening Ability.

    ¡®This S-Ranked Awakening Ability is indeed rted to analysis. Any item that I see would automatically have the corresponding principles andposition structurebelled on it.¡¯

    For example, the microwave, which showed [Microwave Oven: This item can emit an electromaic wave. This electromaic wave can spin two billion times per second. Water and other pr molecules will be driven by the electromaic wave and also spin at this speed. High-frequency rotation and friction can cause the temperature to rise sharply in a short period of time.]

    Another example, the refrigerator... [Refrigerator: This item is powered by an electric motor, which works on the cooling system through apressor. The cooling system is made from the principle of heat absorption through evaporation and heat vaporization using cold-deposit methane at a low boiling point.]

    Apart from those two, the chair also showed [Wooden chair: This item is made of ashwood. Ashwood is resistant to pressure, has high sticity and is very strong. It is the ideal material for building chairs.]

    In any case, in Su Yang¡¯s eyes, everything in the world seemed to have been clearly cross-sectioned.

    After Su Yang understood this new ability of his, he was also ¡°recruited¡± by Spirit Building.

    Based on what the olddy said, she had observed the Earth¡¯s shes many times recently, but there was nothing special about it. Now that Su Yang had gained this ability, she decided to bring him along for some research.

    Actually, Su Yang wanted to reject her invitation...

    But he couldn¡¯t find a reason to reject her.

    ¡®I¡¯m not as shameless as Lin Jiali, so I can¡¯t just say that I haven¡¯t washed Chu Xia¡¯s undergarments, can I?¡¯

    Therefore, after struggling for a long time, he had no choice but to ept it.

    Hence, for the next two days, Su Yang stayed in Spirit Building¡¯s room and studied the Earth¡¯s shes.

    While he was researching, Su Yang would supervise Dagger Girl from time to time, who was producing the Lightning Batteries, chat with Chu Xia and... Hide from Spirit Building¡¯s sexual harassment, who was always plotting against Su Yang. They would be chatting for a moment and Spirit Building would begin to make her move in the next.

    In fact, as she felt her way around him, she even touched his thigh.

    This made Su Yang feel like his status as her Master was being challenged! ¡®If it isn¡¯t for the fact that I can¡¯t win her in a fight, I would¡¯ve made my move long ago...¡¯

    But even so, Su Yang¡¯s ¡°resistance¡± could still be heard from Spirit Building¡¯s room. ¡°No! I still want to work hard, Auntie!¡±

    Every time this happened, Spirit Building would say, ¡°Why would you work so hard? Let me dote on you!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Spirit Building! Are you too immersed in the character already?¡±

    After giving Spirit Building a p on the head, the old woman calmed down and stopped role-ying dirty stuff. Instead, she got down to business. ¡°Do you think this ability of yours is effective towards spiritual energy?¡±

    Su Yang thought about it and said, ¡°Old woman, I actually don¡¯t mind you taking advantage of me, but can you return to your younger self when you do so?¡±

    Spirit Building pondered for a moment and pursed her lips. ¡°If this ability of yours is useful for spiritual energy, can we unravel the deeper secrets about spiritual energy?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°I really can¡¯t ept your old age. I feel like I¡¯m being molested by an auntie. But, if you look like a young girl, I could still consider it.¡±

    Spirit Building was speechless.

    ¡°Will you focus on the serious stuff?!

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re asking too much of me? Having me use up all my spiritual energy just to take advantage of you!¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s get down to business then. Do you feel that my new ability can see through the essence of spiritual energy?¡±

    Spirit Building took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. Then, she nodded slightly. ¡°I think it¡¯s possible, let¡¯s give it a try.¡±

    Right after she said that, Su Yang shouted, ¡°D*mn! I can really see through spiritual energy!¡±

    Spirit Building became agitated. ¡°I haven¡¯t even started yet! Hey!!¡±

    However, Su Yang pointed behind her. ¡°I¡¯m not referring to you. It¡¯s... Earth.¡±

    Spirit Building looked in the direction of Su Yang¡¯s finger and looked at the four surveince monitors in front of her, which showed that the earth had begun to sh...

 Chapter 747 - The Secret to Earthâ€™s Flashes and Spiritual Energy

    <h4>Chapter 747: The Secret to Earth¡¯s shes and Spiritual Energy</h4>

    When Spirit Building turned around to look at the monitor, Su Yang was already immersed in the magnificent view before him.

    Previously, he had seen Earth shing many times, but it was only for an instant. Hence, it would always happen so fast that it felt like it was fake. However, this time, all four images on the monitor seemed to have been slowed down many times. The Earth was slowly expanding and many particles that looked like dust burst out from within.

    At the same time, a bunch of data popped up from his left eye¡¯s [Eye of Origin].

    [Unknown changes urring on Earth. Analyzing...]

    Momentster, another line of data appeared before him.

    [Unknown energy particles discovered. These energy particles are life energy of a higher dimension which has the ability to stimte the evolution of lifeforms and influence many universalws.]

    At the same time, the expanding Earth suddenly shrank and all the particles were absorbed back into the Earth without a single one being wasted.

    Then, another line of data appeared in Su Yang¡¯s eyes.

    [Analysis of these changesplete. It is not born from the three-dimensional space, but in other higher dimensions. The particles that overflow do not belong to the three-dimensional space either, but have different attributes. So, they can trigger wonderful changes in the three-dimensional space, please treat them well.]

    As the notification waspleted, the time in front of Su Yang returned to normal.

    However, his brows furrowed as he pondered.

    ¡®This change on Earth isn¡¯t happening on the third-dimension, but something higher?

    ¡®Also, spiritual energy doesn¡¯t belong to the third-dimension, and neither do their attributes for that matter?

    ¡®Err...

    ¡®Why does this feel more and more magical?¡¯

    However, he thought about it carefully... ¡®This would exin why Earth has changed so much. However, Little Deeny and the other little monsters can¡¯t see it, so neither can the scientists and ordinary people on Earth detect it as well.

    ¡®After all, if the Earth is expanding and contracting on the third-dimension, it would definitely have a huge impact on reality. The huge change in size could lead to earthquakes, tsunamis, and other natural disasters.

    ¡®Therefore, it¡¯s only reasonable for such changes to ur on a higher dimension.

    ¡®Now then, what exactly is the higher-dimensional space?

    ¡®Actually, scientists across countries have different definitions of higher-dimensional space.

    ¡®Generally speaking, the definition of dimensional space is referred to as ¡°In this space, passing a point can create a few vertical lines, whichprises a few dimensions.¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s equivalent to what many people know, where thebination of the third-dimension and time would equal to the fourth-dimension. This is Minkowski Dimension, which refers to the concept of space and time, but not the higher-dimensional space.

    ¡®Under the research of scientists, lower-dimensional space is usually a projection of higher-dimensional space. For example, a cube in three-dimensional space would be a square in two-dimensional space.

    ¡®Therefore, the real world was most likely a projection of a higher dimension.

    ¡®For example, a basketball might look weird in four-dimensional space, but it¡¯s actually a ball in three-dimensional space.

    ¡®If the Earth is changing towards a higher dimension, it would be reasonable that the creatures in the three-dimensional space can¡¯t sense anything.

    ¡®As for the fact that spiritual energyes from a higher dimension... I wasn¡¯t expecting this to be honest.

    ¡®However, this does exin why others can¡¯t see spiritual energy and how so many magical abilities exist.

    ¡®After all, everything is possible in the higher-dimensional space. In theory, lower-dimensional creatures won¡¯t be able to observe anything happening in the higher-dimensional space indeed.¡¯

    While Su Yang was trying his best to use the concept of space and time in his brain to interpret everything, Spirit Building stood by the side, patiently waiting... And waiting...

    Then, she reached out her wrinkled hand and pushed Su Yang before she weakly said, ¡°Are you done thinking? What did you see just now?¡±

    Su Yang then came back to his senses and saw Spirit Building standing beside him. Hence, he gathered his thoughts and told Spirit Building about it.

    Spirit Building waspletely dumbfounded when she heard Su Yang¡¯s strange terms and exnations and looked at Su Yang for a long time before opening her mouth. ¡°What are you talking about? Science fiction? Why can¡¯t I understand...¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    This time, it was Su Yang¡¯s turn to gloat. ¡°Look at how ignorant and ipetent you are!¡±

    Then, Su Yang shouted towards the air, ¡°Little Deeny!¡±

    With a ¡°Poof¡±, Little Deeny appeared in front of Su Yang.

    Su Yang then said, ¡°Prepare some books on space-time, quantum mechanics, and the higher-dimensional space for Spirit Building to study.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    After Little Deeny agreed and snapped her fingers. Immediately, a thick row of books as tall as Spirit Building appeared in front of them.

    The old woman looked at the book before her. Her shriveled mouth was wide open, revealing the few teeth inside.

    Then, Su Yang patted the books. ¡°Alright, go through all these carefully. Call me when you¡¯re done.¡±

    With that, Su Yang left the room with Little Deeny, leaving both Spirit Building and the books behind, leaving the former speechless...

    After a while, Spirit Building shouted, ¡°Su Yang! F*ck you! Previously, you asked me to help you look at Earth, and now, you¡¯ve brought out some books and asked me to study it! Can¡¯t you let me, a person who¡¯s about to die, enjoy my life!¡±

    At that very moment, there was no sign of her aging at all...

    ...

    Ignoring Spirit Building¡¯s shouts, Su Yang and Little Deeny went to the sky garden on the third floor of the castle. The two then sat on the rocking chair in the garden and enjoyed the afternoon.

    After a while, Little Deeny said to Su Yang, ¡°Master, Miss Chu Xia is really nice.¡±

    Su Yang nodded as he recalled the two peaches he had just eaten.

    Initially, Su Yang did not understand why Chu Xia wanted to take a bite out of both peaches. However, after eating his own peaches and snatching Chu Xia¡¯s peaches, Su Yang realized that Chu Xia had left the sweet one for him after finding out which was tastier...

    ¡®Unfortunately... She didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be so greedy as to rob her peach as well, haha.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang felt likeughing.

    ¡®Only children would make choices, adults would just snatch it over openly!¡¯

    Little Deeny then softly said, ¡°But... Sister Tang and Xiaomi are very cute too. Also, Miss Jiali seems to... Fancy you too.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Is she rubbing salt into my wounds?

    ¡®I know that they¡¯re good girls, but I don¡¯t want to let Chu Xia down.

    ¡®So... All I can do right now is take one step at a time.

    ¡®Anyway, having Chu Xia around feels pretty good.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang changed the topic. ¡°By the way, how many ss phones do we have in stock right now?¡±

    The green light in Little Deeny¡¯s eyes shed imperceptibly before she said, ¡°There are already more than 20,000 units.¡±

    Then, Su Yang opened his system and looked at his Gold Mission.

    [Gold Mission: Road To Zenith (4)]

    Mission Objective: Lead your business to affect a million people and have them change for the better.

    Mission Completion Status: 859,712 / 1,000,000

    Seeing that there were only a few hundred thousand people left, Su Yang could not help but think, ¡®I¡¯m not far off frompleting my mission. So, if I distribute these ss phones, I should be able to receive tens of thousands of people, shouldn¡¯t I?

    ¡®In fact... if I directly held a press conference to announce the arrival of a new era for cellphones, I might not even need to sell my ss phone and can directly cause tens of thousands of people to be affected?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up as he felt that it was entirely possible!

    He thought about it and felt that there was no need for him to hold a huge press conference just for 100,000 people. ¡®I could just do one in Shanghai and then publicize it online.

    ¡®Coincidentally, I¡¯ve got resources at Shanghai TV Station as well. So, I could ask them if they¡¯re willing to do this.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang gave Shasha¡¯s mother a call to exin the situation.

    When Shasha¡¯s mother heard this, she was stunned for a long time. In the end, she said hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Su, did you say that you¡¯ve invented a ss phone that transcends its time?¡±

    Su Yang corrected her. ¡°Not me, mypany.¡±

    Shasha¡¯s mother. ¡°Right. Well... If it¡¯s convenient, could you show me this ss phone of yours first?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll send you a video of my ss pher, and you can take a look at it first. If you think it¡¯s suitable, I¡¯ll have someone bring a prototype over and show it to you on the spot. Then, you can weigh its pros and cons.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± agreed Shasha¡¯s mother.

    After hanging up, Su Yang got Little Deeny to record a video of his ss phone and send it to Shasha¡¯s mother.

    Then, in less than five minutes, Shasha¡¯s mother called. This time, her voice was trembling. ¡°Mr... Mr. Su, is this yourpany¡¯s ss phone?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Yeap.¡±

    Shasha¡¯s mother said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you with this matter! I¡¯ll go look for my husband right now!¡±

    After saying that, Shasha¡¯s mother actually hung up on Su Yang for the first time.

    Previously, because Su Yang was Shasha¡¯s life savior, Shasha¡¯s mother had always been polite and would only hang up after Su Yang hung up. Hence, based on her current reaction, it¡¯s obvious how excited and anxious she was.

    After ending the call, Shasha¡¯s mother was very excited. As an experienced producer, she knew what kind of content would have a high viewership rating and what kind of show could bring an audience.

    Hence, for a technological product like this that had never existed before, the viewership ratings it would bring was definitely explosive!

    ¡®If we¡¯re the onlypany live streaming this, others would have to use our video with our watermark on it whenever they want to do a show on this ss phone or even study it scientifically in the future.

    ¡®When that happens, Shanghai TV Station would most likely be able to expand its influence across the country and even spread abroad.

    ¡®This is a political achievement!¡¯

    At that thought, Shasha¡¯s mother rushed to her husband¡¯s office and told him about Su Yang¡¯s matter.

    When Shasha¡¯s father heard this, he took a look at the video that Su Yang had filmed and agreed immediately.

    As the deputy director of the TV station, he had the authority to organize a press conference like this. Therefore, he did not even ask his director for his approval and directly handed the matter to his wife and asked her to supervise and understand the entire situation. Then, he would invest more resources and widen the marketing range. He wanted Shanghai TV Station to use this opportunity to be famous!

    After Shasha¡¯s mother left, Shasha¡¯s father could not hide his smile.

    He felt that Su Yang was his lucky star. Initially, he and Shasha¡¯s mother only wanted to repay Su Yang¡¯s kindness. Hence, they promoted Su Yang¡¯spany. However, Su Yang¡¯spany was a newpany in the artificial intelligence industry in the country, which caused the ratings of the two shows about it on Shanghai TV Station to soar.

    Right after that, Su Yang participated in the broadcasting station¡¯s charity videopetition, who then produced an excellent video and raised the quality of the program.

    Then, Su Yang donated the money without even intending to keep any of the prize money for himself. In fact, the TV station had also ended up donating some money as well, and a public service campaign wasunched, which was praised by the higher-ups.

    Now... Su Yang had actually developed a ss phone that surpassed its era and was willing to let Shanghai TV Station hold a press conference and broadcast it live.

    ¡®Once this ss phone is actually produced, it would definitely be a good thing that would go down in history!

    ¡®What a lucky star! What a lucky star!

    ¡®Now that I think of it, I actually think that... Losing my daughter that time was a really, really good thing!¡¯

    On the other hand, Shasha¡¯s mother, who was a responsible and dedicated person, arranged a time to meet with Su Yang and drove to Su Yang¡¯s house to experience the ss phone for herself after receiving her husband¡¯s approval.

    When Shasha¡¯s mother got hold of the ss phone, she was shaking.

    Following Su Yang¡¯s instructions, she examined the ss phone that transcended its time. In the end, she waspletely convinced.

    She looked at the ss phone and asked Su Yang cautiously, ¡°Mr. Su, has your ss phone been mass-produced?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Because of the problem with the raw materials and technology, it¡¯s only being produced on a small scale at the moment.¡±

    Shasha¡¯s mother looked disappointed when she heard this.

    Then, Su Yang smiled again. ¡°However, we have 20,000 units in stock right now, so I¡¯ve especially prepared two ss phones for you and your husband.¡±

    Then, Su Yang waved at Pan Zhaodi, who stood up and went next door to take out the two well-packaged ss phones and ced them on the table.

    Shasha¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes instantly lit up when she saw the two boxes of ss phones.

    However, she suppressed her joy and asked Su Yang, ¡°Mr. Su, how much is this ss phone being sold for?¡±

    Actually, Su Yang had researched the matter a long time ago.

    The purpose of producing the ss phone was to earn some money and influence people. Of course, the more people use his ss phone, the better. If possible, he wanted to give it to the world¡¯s six billion people for free.

    However, Su Yang also knew that this was not realistic.

    In addition, the initial production would not be able to keep up. Hence, if he priced it low at that moment, other than having it bought by scalpers who would then sell it at a much higher price, it would not give ordinary people much profit from it.

    Hence, Su Yang had temporarily determined his ss phone to be a high-end machine.

    ¡°The current price is 8,999 yuan per unit for the time being. There¡¯s no storage space or color choices, everything¡¯s the same spec.¡±

    When Shasha¡¯s mother heard this, her eyes lit up. ¡®8,999 yuan might be arge number for many people, but for the first and second-tier cities with ie, the price is still eptable.

    ¡®After all, Apple¡¯s gship model was worth more than 10,000 yuan at the time, but a bunch of people still bought it, let alone a ss phone that far transcends its time...¡¯

    Hence, Shasha¡¯s mother quickly picked up her ss phone and transferred 20,000 yuan to Su Yang.

    ¡°Mr. Su, you must ept this money. After all, you saved Shasha before, so you¡¯re our benefactor. We can¡¯t just take this without paying for it at all.¡±

    Although Su Yang tried to reject her several times, Shasha¡¯s mother insisted that he ept the money. Hence, he had no choice but to ept it.

    After leaving Su Yang¡¯s house, Shasha¡¯s mother gave her husband a call to inform him of the situation. She then started preparing for the first press conference on the ss phone.

 Chapter 748 - The Official Announcement Of The Glass Phone That Transcends Its Time!

    <h4>Chapter 748: The Official Announcement Of The ss Phone That Transcends Its Time!</h4>

    With her keen sense towards news, Shasha¡¯s mother felt that this matter would definitely cause a sensation and bring enough attention to the TV station.

    ¡®If we want this press conference to have a good effect, the more explosive it is at the beginning, the more it will spreadter.

    ¡®Also, apart from having only Shanghai TV Station hold this press conference in Shanghai TV Station, the more other mediapanies join in, the better.

    ¡®After all, the press conference is going to be held at Shanghai TV Station. So, there¡¯s no way they can bypass us.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, after returning home, Shasha¡¯s mother tested her ss phone before contacting the newspaper media, online media, and online tforms.

    This time, Shasha¡¯s mother had used all of her connections she had umted over the past decade and had invited all the local Shanghai newspapers, the South, Phoenix, and other well-known media outlets including Bilibili, Sohu and many other online tforms.

    When the media first heard that Shasha¡¯s mother was preparing to hold a press conference for apany, they were not very interested. Hence, they were only prepared to attend purely because of their acquaintance with Shasha¡¯s mother.

    However, when they heard that thepany holding the press conference was the Jiadian Group and that Su Yang, the most popr celebrity on the inte at that moment, would be the spokesperson, everyone became excited. Especially when they realized that it was about the release of the ss phones that transcends its time!

    After all, Su Yang was really popr at that moment, and the entire Inte was talking about him. However, Su Yang did not usually ept interviews and they did not have any sources where they could obtain news. Hence, now that Su Yang suddenly dered that he was going to hold a press conference, it was only natural that it would be very valuable!

    Therefore, this piece of news ended up being spreaded gradually. Very soon, the various media outlets and the management of variouspanies all decided to take this press conference seriously and send their best teams to interview Su Yang.

    Moreover, because too many people hade to learn about this, the news of the press conference spread like wildfire.

    Su Yang+Jiadian Group+ss phone that transcends its time was a huge piece of news. Hence, many people within the media circles contacted Shasha¡¯s mother, hoping they would be able to attend the press conference as well.

    In fact, Shasha¡¯s mother did not expect such a reception and only wanted to gather a few media outlets using her connections. In the end, all the major media outlets begged for her to allow them to attend.

    Soon, not only the media outlets, but even the major technologypanies¡¯ marketing departments came to ask for a spot in the press conference as well.

    Hence, Shasha¡¯s mother was dumbfounded.

    ¡®Why is this press conference so popr?

    ¡®Have I misjudged the effects it would bring?¡¯

    As the matter had exceeded her expectations, she could not make up her mind. Hence, she gave Su Yang a call to ask for his opinion, who agreed to allow everyone to attend without any objections.

    ¡®After all... Everyone who attends will end up being beneficial to me.

    ¡®As long as they¡¯re shocked by me and have more positive thoughts about their future lifestyle, I believe that there¡¯s a chance that I¡¯ll be able to benefit from this by gaining more people who would be influenced, which would earn me more coins!¡¯

    Since Su Yang was so open-minded about the matter, Shasha¡¯s mother was relieved.

    As more and more people wanted to participate, Su Yang¡¯s press conference ended up requiring more and more preparations.

    Initially, it was supposed to be held in a hall that would fit 100 people, then it went up to 200. In the end, it got changed to a hall that could fit 500 people, which was almost as big as a talk show...

    On top of that, the news that Su Yang was going to release a ss phone that transcends its time also began to spread online.

    ¡®Have you guys heard? Jiadian Group has developed a ss phone that transcends time. I heard it¡¯s truly borderless and has a camera beneath the screen.¡¯

    ¡®Seriously? Jiadian Group? Who are they?¡¯

    ¡®Haven¡¯t you heard of the Jiadian Group? It¡¯s Su Yang¡¯spany that was extremely popr a while ago.¡¯

    ¡®Oh... Oh! I remember now. They¡¯re the ones who used artificial intelligence to do something about the stock market, aren¡¯t they?¡¯

    ¡®Yes, that¡¯s the one.¡¯

    ¡®They¡¯ve gotten involved in the cellphone industry? Cellphones are an industrial chain though!¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m not sure, that¡¯s why I¡¯m skeptical as well.¡¯

    Hence, the news on the inte started to spread, and those who had been thinking about Su Yang¡¯s ss phone all along knew about it.

    The ount with the transparent profile picture texted. ¡®Su Yang is holding a press conference.¡¯

    Then, the one with the child¡¯s profile picture replied. ¡®I heard.¡¯

    ¡®Are you guys going?¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m going.¡¯

    Then, the one with the profile picture of a blue sky texted. ¡®I¡¯m going as well.¡¯

    Then, the one with the transparent profile picture texted. ¡®Then, do you think we should deliberately ask some questions during the press conference? We could destroy the event on one hand and obtain some clues that would be helpful towards our n on the other.¡¯

    The one with the profile picture of the blue sky replied. ¡®I believe we should. I¡¯ve always been interested in the theory and structure of this ss phone. It¡¯s way ahead of its time.¡¯

    Then, the one with the child¡¯s profile picture replied. ¡®It¡¯s decided then...¡¯

    Very soon, through Shasha¡¯s mother¡¯s hard work, Su Yang¡¯s ss phone conference was officially held in the main hall of Shanghai TV Station.

    To amodate more than 500 participants, coupled with the stage effects of the TV station, this was more like a talk show. However, it made sense. After all, most cellphonepanies¡¯ are holding press conferences as though they were talk shows.

    First of all, there was Mr. Jobs with the true ck T-shirt, followed by Mr. Luo from the industry and Lei Mi who was always hungry for marketing. All in all, press conferences were bing more like a marketing campaign in the form of talk shows.

    That day, countless representatives from the media and industrialpanies, passionate acquaintances, and even... Employees from the TV station as well as their... Family and friends all arrived at the studio, entering the stage earlier to prepare.

    At the same time, Su Yang had put on a decent suit, a tie and a pair of leather shoes before he got into the car that Pan Zhaodi drove to Shanghai TV Station.

    When they arrived at the Shanghai TV station, Su Yang¡¯s assistant, Jia Xiaoqian, got out of the car and opened the door for Su Yang.

    After that, Jia Xiaoqian closed the door and followed Su Yang to the TV station.

    Shortly after, the two of them arrived at the recording studio with Pan Zhaodi following behind Su Yang.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Su Yang brought his two ¡°bodyguards¡± to the scene.

    The moment Su Yang appeared, everyone¡¯s attention was on him.

    Hence, Su Yang felt his hair standing on its end. ¡®It feels really exciting yet embarrassing being stared at by hundreds of people, I¡¯m getting goosebumps.

    ¡®They¡¯re all sweet potatoes... They¡¯re all sweet potatoes.¡¯ As he thought of this, he walked in.

    Behind him were discussions filled with either malice, curiosity, or jealousy.

    ¡°So that¡¯s Su Yang?¡±

    ¡°He looks so young. I heard he¡¯s only 19 years old.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, he seems like an average person. He¡¯s not even as handsome as I am.¡±

    ¡°A 19-year-old who¡¯s a billionaire? Is there someone backing him up from behind?¡±

    Because he did not activate the [Detection] ability from his [Eye of Origins], Su Yang did not see a bunch of interfaces popping up in front of him, which also prevented him from having an ¡°ident¡±.

    After Su Yang chatted with the host for a while, the press conference officially started.

    Then, the host walked onto the stage. At the same time, countless cameras in the studio lit up, and the official livestream began.

    The host then briefly introduced the Jiadian Group and Su Yang. After inviting Su Yang out, he left the stage graciously.

    After that, the stage darkened, and a spotlight shone on Su Yang as he walked onto the stage.

    Arriving at the center of the stage, Su Yang activated [The Devil¡¯s Angel Halo] and [Intermediate Verbal Cannon] that he had not used for a long time. He was ready to go all-out!

    ¡°Wee, everyone. I am the founder and chairman of Jiadian Group, Su Yang.¡±

    The moment Su Yang spoke, everyone felt as though they were basking in the spring breeze. Su Yang¡¯s words made them feelfortable, causing the entire ce to falll silent.

    ¡°Many of you probably already know who I am a long time ago through the news about artificial intelligence and the massacre at the Hong Kong Stock Exchange... That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the one who did that.¡±

    Everyone chuckled. They did not expect Su Yang to admit it in such a situation.

    ¡°However, I believe that after today, all of you will forget everything that happened before because you will only remember this ss phone that has transcended its time... Jiadian Mobile.¡±

    As he said this, Su Yang waved his hand and a piece of ss instantly appeared in his hand.

    The ss phone in his hand was about 5.6 inches long and could be held with one hand. However, it seemed like a piece of translucent matte ss.

    Then, Su Yang picked up his ss phone and showed it to the audience and the camera. Then, he said, ¡°You¡¯re all curious about this, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re all thinking, this is just a piece of ss, how could it possibly be a ss phone, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Most of the people present were attracted by Su Yang¡¯s speech and nodded their heads in agreement.

    Then, Su Yang smiled. ¡°That¡¯s because this is a groundbreaking invention made by us, a cellphone that¡¯spletely made out of ss.¡±

    After he said this, Su Yang tapped on the upper portion of the ss phone and a screen instantly appeared on the ss. Then, within less than a second, the ss phone was switched on, and an interface appeared.

    The interface was able to cover every corner of the screen with vibrant and beautiful colors without a single ck rim to be seen.

    ¡®A semi-transparent piece of ss has actually lit up on its own?!¡¯

    With a whole lot of ¡°Wows¡±, the entire scene went into uproar!

    In fact, some were so excited that they stood up in shock, wanting to see this new product.

    After all, even if it was not a ss phone, it was already shocking enough even if it was just a screen!

    Su Yang then held his ss phone and exhibited it from all angles and even got the cameras to zoom in on it.

    As he did so, he exined, ¡°This ss phone is already a mature product that can operate most of the softwares and apps on the market.¡±

    A reporter sitting in the front row asked, ¡°Mr. Su, does your ss phone operate using the Android System then?¡±

    Su Yang turned and looked at him. ¡®He¡¯s from Phoenix Media.¡¯

    Then, Su Yang shook his head and exined, ¡°Actually, no. The system that we¡¯re using is the Jiadian System, which we have developed ourselves. This system has a natural confidentiality that far exceeds the convenience andpatibility this era has to offer.

    ¡°All the apps on the market, no matter which version it is, can be installed in this ss phone.

    ¡°On top of that, the ss phone can process all these apps with softwares, converting it to a suitable version before it gets installed automatically.¡±

    With that said, the crowd was in an uproar once again.

    Through the boisterous crowd, the representatives from various cellphone manufacturers were chatting softly in thest few rows amongst the audience. ¡°Can this be done technically?¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, it should be possible, but... This requires a lot ofputational power, doesn¡¯t it? So, how can an ordinary ss phone have suchputational powers?¡±

    The other person asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this an infringement of copyright? This sort of conversion should be considered to be jailbreaking, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how he¡¯s doing the conversion, so I¡¯m not sure if there are any copyright infringements involved, but there¡¯s a high chance that this won¡¯t stand. Or rather, even if it does, he will just deny all of it.¡±

    That statement might have been a tongue twister, but everyone understood what he meant.

    Hence, the few of them turned back to the stage and looked at Su Yang, who was taking a few steps on stage as he pressed on the remote control in his hand. Instantly, a video of the ss phone¡¯s disy appeared on the screen.

    This video was created by Bubbles on overtime a few days ago. It mainly showed the ss phone¡¯s functionality and how it operated. There was also a model in the video, and of course, the model was Little Deeny.

    After the video was yed, the screen showed the parameters of several gship ss phone manufacturers including Apple, Samsung, Huawei, Vivo and so on.

    In the video, it clearly listed the camera, battery capacity, processor, and other parameters of each model.

    This was aparison that many ss phone manufacturers would make during their productunch.

    Then, Su Yang walked to the front of the stage and said casually, ¡°As everyone can see, all the cellphone manufacturers around the world are upgrading their parameters and configurations. But we¡¯re... Different.

    ¡°This is because ours is a cellphone that transcends time!¡±

    As he spoke, all the parameters on the screen shattered and turned into the ss phone¡¯s rotating graph.

    Su Yang exined, ¡°Our ss phone utilizes a technology that transcends time. It is free from the shackles of having to be charged daily because this ss phone will never run out of battery, so it doesn¡¯t need to be charged! Hence, we¡¯re the best in terms of battery charging.

    ¡°As for the screen, ours ispletely integrated without any mainframe or borders, making us the best.

    ¡°As for the processor. Our processor uses the most advanced artificial intelligence processor that ourpany has developed. It can calcte the results that the user wants as quick as within the millisecond range. Hence, we have the best processor.

    ¡°So...¡¯

    ¡°From today onwards, we will redefine cellphones.

    ¡°This is a cellphone that doesn¡¯t need parameters or configurations. As long as you use this, it¡¯s the best.¡±

    The crowd was in an uproar for the third time, which was also the loudest.

    Everyone was shocked and looked at Su Yang as if he was a lunatic.

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t need to be charged? It has endless battery life?

    ¡®Apletely integrated screen without a motherboard?

    ¡®The processor is based on artificial intelligence?

    ¡®Is this a joke, or is all of this actually happening?

    ¡®When has technology be so advanced!

    ¡®I¡¯ve travelled in time, haven¡¯t I?¡¯

    Thus, the excitement was getting out of control.

    On the other hand, the cellphone manufacturers sitting in thest few rows looked at each other and did not speak. However, someone on the other side could not sit still anymore. He suddenly stood up and said loudly, ¡°Mr. Su, I have some questions. Would you mind answering them?¡±

    Hence, everyone looked at him, including Su Yang.

    Then, Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Am I allowed to not answer since you¡¯ve already stood up?

    ¡°Whichpany are you from?¡±

    That person was very straight. ¡°Lianxiang.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°I see... You¡¯re from Mei Di¡¯s industry. Please, ask away.¡±

    Su Yang had already expected that someone would raise doubts. Therefore, he did not care who it was that stood up. After all, he could answer any questions there might be since he already had a series of ns...

    After Su Yang finished speaking, the representative from the association said, ¡°I would like to ask... You im that this ss phone is a product that transcends its time and doesn¡¯t need to be charged at all. Instead, it¡¯s able to be used 24 hours a day without powering out.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve invented a perpetual motion machine, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    The crowd instantly let out a soft chuckle.

    ¡°You im that this ss phone only has a screen with no motherboard, so how does it operate? You can¡¯t possibly be telling us that you¡¯ve pped a sticker onto the ss piece, can you?¡±

    Many people then turned to look at the ss phone in Su Yang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You im that the processor for this ss phone is based on yourpany¡¯s artificial intelligence. May I ask if you¡¯ve been able to miniaturize your artificial intelligence so that it can work hand-in-hand within our palms?¡±

 Chapter 749 - The Entire Internet Is In An Uproar!

    <h4>Chapter 749: The Entire Inte Is In An Uproar!</h4>

    The representative from Lianxiang said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not doubting you. Instead, I¡¯m doubting this product which defies logic... How could it possibly be born?

    ¡°This is obviously a bluff, there¡¯s no way anyone would believe it?

    ¡°So... Are you pulling our legs?¡±

    At that point, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted from the representative to Su Yang. It was obvious that they were curious how Su Yang would answer this question.

    After all, everything that Su Yang said just now was really so magical that it was as if it was fake.

    Earlier, everyone was immersed in the ¡°fantasy¡± of technological change, so they did not realize it. However, now that they were brought back to reality, they realized that something was wrong.

    ¡®Does this really exist?

    ¡®Are you just bragging?¡¯

    However, Su Yang looked at him and smiled. As he walked, he said, ¡°Your doubts are not without reason.

    ¡°In fact, I can understand how you feel.

    ¡°It¡¯s just like our ancestors who could never believe that Earth is round, and it¡¯s only the most ordinary within the endless universe.

    ¡°It¡¯s just like how people in the 18th century could never imagine that man would be able to reach the moon in the future.

    ¡°In fact, even the great Einstein hasn¡¯t been able to fully understand quantum physics despite spending most of his life studying it, has he?¡±

    Then, Su Yang took a few more steps and stopped. Then, he said seriously, ¡°This is all because... This is a limitation set by the times.

    ¡°So, this isn¡¯t tragic.¡±

    Su Yang waved at the staff and said to the representative, ¡°You¡¯re skeptical about this ss phone, aren¡¯t you? You cane here and experience it for yourself.¡±

    The representative was instantly stunned. He did not expect Su Yang to not exin anything and just allowed him to test out the ss phone himself. ¡®Is he not afraid that I¡¯d expose his bluff?¡¯

    The representative thought about this and hesitated for a moment. Then, under the lead of the staff, he walked onto the stage, where Su Yang passed the ss phone to him.

    Then, a camera went on stage and aimed at his hand and the ss phone within, showing everything that was happening on the screen.

    Then, the representative from Lianxiang began testing the ss phone.

    He turned off the power source and the ss phone turned into a transparent piece of ss. Then, he turned it back on, and the ss phone started to disy the image like magic.

    After that, he began tapping on the ss phone, opening up Weibo and scrolling through it, only to find that it¡¯s actually usable. Then, he clicked on QQ, which was also functional.

    Then, he downloaded a few more of Android¡¯s software from the inte, and when he downloaded them, a notification popped up on the screen, [Converting]. One secondter, the conversion waspleted, followed by the instation.

    After he opened up the newly installed software, he realized that it could be used normally, plus it was performing extremely well without any dys or borders. It was as if the software was perfectly designed for the ss phone.

    Hence, the representative was stunned.

    When the crowd saw this, they started to discuss how amazing the ss phone was.

    Also, it would seem as if the cellphone manufacturers in thest row were softly chatting as well.

    ¡°It can actually convert the software.¡±

    ¡°Yes, and it looks like the phone is well-matured.¡±

    ¡°How did they do this? This is practically the nuclear weapon of a new system. With this function, anypany that develops a new operating system will notck softwares.¡±

    Everyone was curious about the smooth operation of the ss phone and the field experiment.

    On the other hand, the representative thought about it for a while and lowered his head to look at the ss phone. Then, a smile appeared on his face as he said to the audience, ¡°His ss phone is just one piece of ss with no ce to slot in our SIM cards, so it can¡¯t make phone calls.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the difference between a ss phone that can¡¯t be used to make phone calls and an iPad?¡±

    Instantly, the audience¡¯s discussion stopped for a moment before it grew louder.

    At that moment, Su Yang smiled and raised his microphone. ¡°Do you have your cellphone with you?¡±

    The representative nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he took out an Apple cellphone.

    However, Su Yang did not pay much attention to it. With a flick of his hand, he took out a card extraction needle. Then, with a stab, he opened up the SIM card slot for the Apple.

    After that, under everyone¡¯s gaze, he ced the SIM card on his ss phone and said, ¡°Mini Deeny, please scan the SIM card.¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s pleasant voice rang out. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Instantly, a green light shed on the Sim card and a momentter, a notification popped up on the ss phone. [Your SIM card has been recorded. All information and contacts have been updated. You can now use the mobile data from your Beehive data as usual.]

    After the notification ended, there was an icon of a call and message on the ss phone¡¯s screen.

    Then, Su Yang extended his hand. ¡°Please give it a try.¡±

    The audience and the representative were dumbfounded.

    ¡®This... Seems too science fiction, doesn¡¯t it?

    ¡®Is this actually happening?¡¯

    At that thought, the representative felt sweat forming on his forehead. Then, he swallowed his saliva and picked up the ss phone to call his family.

    ¡°Du... Du... Du...¡±

    After a while, the call went through, and a woman¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Darling, what¡¯s wrong? Why have you called all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡®It actually got through! It can actually make phone calls?!

    ¡®Also... it¡¯s actually recorded in my SIM card!

    ¡®After all, the caller ID shows my number and caller ID. Otherwise, how could she have called me out directly...¡¯

    On the other hand, everyone was shocked.

    Instantly, the representative from Lianxiang¡¯s eyes widened, and he was speechless.

    Su Yang looked at him and smiled before he said to the staff, ¡°Please send this man down.¡±

    After the representative from Lianxiang returned to his seat, Su Yang said to the crowd, ¡°I believe that everyone still has a lot of doubts about the ss phone and would like to experience it.

    ¡°Which is why I¡¯m willing to satisfy everyone.

    ¡°To make it fair, I will be throwing out ten little gifts next. The person who receives the gift cane up on stage to experience the ss phone for themselves.¡±

    As he spoke, Su Yang waved his hand, and the staff brought ten small boxes over. Su Yang said to the people below the stage, ¡°This is an essory that we¡¯ve developed together with our ss phones, two pieces of True Bone Conduction earphones.

    ¡°To use this, all you have to do is to stick this at the back of your ear to hear the sound. Furthermore, the sound will not spread out at all, so it¡¯s absolutely private. This is also a decent product produced by ourpany.

    ¡°Of course, other than connecting to your own ss phones, it can also connect to your ordinary cellphones via Bluetooth.

    ¡°Lastly, these earphones do not require charging as well.¡±

    With that, Su Yang showed them his own bone conduction earphones.

    Then, with his back facing the audience, he threw the 10 gifts into the air above the audience, so that the audience could see who of them were the lucky ones.

    Thispletely random method was very convincing. Therefore, even though there was somepetition, the 10 lucky audience members went on stage.

    Among them were from the media, technological enthusiasts, friends from the TV station and cellphone manufacturers...

    After the 10 of them went on stage, Su Yang waved his hand and 10 ss phones were set up. Each of them took one and started to operate and experiment.

    The cameras started to capture the scene of the 10 people¡¯s experiments, live streaming for the audience.

    There were all kinds of identities and professions among these 10 people, so each person¡¯s experiment function was different. This also showed the ss phone to everyone present more fully.

    After the show, the audience was so shocked that they could not speak. The ten people were either excited, impressed, or gloomy. Their expressions varied.

    However, there was no doubt that Su Yang¡¯s ss phone passed these 10 people¡¯s tests...

    ...

    At the same time.

    On the inte, the topic of ss phones became more and more popr.

    Because all the media outlets had unanimously announced that there would be a shocking ss phone conference today, manyizens had already prepared benches and melon seeds to eat on the spot.

    Among theseizens, some were people who had been paying attention to the ss phone and researching it. Some had seen the media that they liked reporting about it, and some were interested in the conference itself. There were also some who had been bombarded by so many media outlets and were purely spectators. Theposition was veryplicated.

    However, no matter what the reason was, with so many people paying attention to the news conference, it proved that the news conference had be popr before it even started.

    At the start of the press conference, Su Yang appeared and started to exin about the ss phone. When everyone saw the magical ss phone, they started to wonder if it was fake.

    Soon, the representative from Lianxiang went onto the stage for the test.

    At that moment, theizens started to believe him. However, they were still doubtful. ¡®Could this be scripted?

    ¡®Even the Spring Festival G was scripted, let alone a press conference.

    ¡®Even if it¡¯s not scripted, could this be just a concept device?

    ¡®After all, concept devices are different from mass-production devices.¡¯

    However, Su Yang pped everyone in the face very quickly by throwing out gifts randomly and allowing 10 people who received the gifts to go on stage. After that, he even took out more ss phones for all 10 of them to experience.

    At that moment, more details of the ss phone were disyed before everyone, including the replication of the SIM card, the conversion software, and the overall operating speed.

    Looking at the various disys, even through the screen, all theizens¡¯ eyes were about to fall out of their sockets. They suspected that they were dreaming.

    This led to them calling for more people to watch the press conference.

    ¡°Hurry up ande see! We have a ss phone in China that transcends its time!¡±

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t possibly mean it has 18 cameras, do you?¡±

    ¡°No! It really is a borderless phone!¡±

    ¡°Xiaomi Mix?¡±

    ¡°Can you stop bickering! Hurry up ande take a look!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hey! Quick, look at channel 22219848 on Bilibili! Someone is livestreaming a press conference for a ss phone that transcends its time!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an artificial intelligence-powered ss phone! Hurry up and take a look for yourselves! Otherwise, you¡¯d regret it!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hubby! This ss phone is so pretty! I like it! I want it!¡±

    ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t have another kidney to sell anymore.¡±

    ¡°Aaaah... Don¡¯t people have two kidneys?¡±

    ...

    The emergence of the ss phone had indeed affected countless people and subverted their world view.

    While Su Yang was live streaming, he secretly opened the system to check. In the end, he realized that his coins were increasing rapidly. In just half an hour, it had increased by more than 20,000 coins.

    This meant that at least 20,000 people were affected.

    This also meant that there were probably millions or even tens of millions of people watching his press conference.

    After all, they had been affected before they had even gotten their hands on their ss phones. This was definitely an event with a very low probability. If there was a low probability of 20,000 people being affected, then it was reasonable for tens of millions of people to be paying attention to it.

    Meanwhile, all the major media outlets were beaming. This was because they realized that their website¡¯s viewership was rising steadily, and the Shanghai TV Station¡¯s viewership ratings were also rising in a curve, it was skyrocketing!

    ...

    After the 10 people at the scene finished their experiments, Su Yang kept his ss phone and interviewed them one by one. ¡°Hi there, what do you think about this ss phone?¡±

    ¡°It really is ahead of its time! It¡¯s amazing! I¡¯m going to throw all my phones away today!¡±

    Su Yangughed and patted his shoulder. ¡°You should still be thrifty.¡±

    ¡°Hi there, what do you think about this ss phone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a miracle. I even suspect that I¡¯m dreaming.¡±

    ¡°Hi there, what do you think about this ss phone?¡±

    ¡°Before I came, I thought my leader was joking with me. After I came, I feel like this is a joke from God.¡±

    ¡°Hello, what do you think...¡±

    ...

    Everyone who was interviewed expressed their admiration for the ss phone.

    At the end of Su Yang¡¯s question, there was a man wearing a pair of spectacles and a suit.

    ¡°Hi there, what do you think about this ss phone?¡±

    The man with the eyes adjusted his sses and then said, ¡°Yeah... It¡¯s... not too bad.¡±

    A notification popped up in Su Yang¡¯s [Eye of Origin]. [He doesn¡¯t mean what he says, but he doesn¡¯t dare to speak his real thoughts...]

    Su Yang had some guesses and asked, ¡°Whichpany are you from?¡±

    The bespectacled man said, ¡°I am Gao Lei, director of the research and development department of Samsung (China).¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Hello, Mr. Gao, is there something you¡¯re not satisfied with? Is it that it can¡¯t explode?¡±

    The bespectacled man ignored Su Yang¡¯s teasing and said straightforwardly, ¡°I do have some questions to ask you, Mr. Su.

    ¡°Ourpany is also in the cellphone industry, so we know all the bigpanies better. However, we¡¯ve never seen this kind of technology before. These technologies don¡¯t seem to exist within our industry.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not from your industry. I¡¯m in the artificial intelligence industry.¡±

    Gao Lei was speechless.

    He was obviously not good with words because he did not know what to say after being rebutted by Su Yang.

    At that moment, the person sitting in thest row stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Su, I know what you mean.¡±

    Su Yang looked at that person. ¡°Oh? You do? Tell me about it then.¡±

    That person said, ¡°Actually, Mr. Gao is trying to ask where you¡¯ve obtained these technologies from?

    ¡°Actually, we¡¯ve been aware about this ss phone long ago, so we started researching it. However, no matter how much we studied it, we found that it doesn¡¯t conform to our understanding from this era.

    ¡°So, this technology of yours seems to havee out of nowhere.

    ¡°May I know how you¡¯re going to exin this?

    ¡°Also, we¡¯ve heard about all the technologies that you¡¯ve exined, but we don¡¯t understand them at all. So, we¡¯re curious about how you came up with them.¡±

    Instantly, there was silence as the atmosphere became tense.

    If the previous representative¡¯s questions were thought to be a coincidence, then Samsung¡¯s questions were clearly a provocation.

    Because of that, the entire ce was silent. All eyes were on Su Yang, waiting to see what he would do.

    The inte was abuzz with this matter as well. Even though many positive people were scolding the bespectacled man for causing trouble on purpose. ¡®You¡¯re so shameless! Why does he have to exin to you how he invented it?¡¯

    However, the majority of theizens were curious about how this ss phone worked.

    After all, everyone had the desire to explore technology. They were also very curious about the development of a new kind of cellphone.

    All eyes were on Su Yang. When the spotlight shone on him, he looked like a God.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, walked to the center of the stage with a smile on his face. Holding the ss phone, he said, ¡°I think everyone is really curious about the mechanism of this ss phone. So, I¡¯ll just briefly exin it.¡±

    ¡°After all... Even if I do reveal it, none of my cellphone manufacturing friends will be able to replicate it.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s extremely confident and domineering words made him seem even cooler!

 Chapter 750 - 60 Million Times More Advanced Compared To What The World Has To Offer

    <h4>Chapter 750: 60 Million Times More Advanced Compared To What The World Has To Offer</h4>

    At the same time, Su Yang looked at the ss phone in his hand. His left eye clearly disyed the technology and principles of the ss phone.

    This was something that Su Yang had noticed a few days ago when he saw this ss phone.

    This was exactly why he dared to hold this press conference!

    After all, it was only natural for a cellphone that transcended its time to receive a lot of skepticisms.

    Hence, if Su Yang did not even know the fundamentals of the ss phone, or if he could not fool others, he would definitely be bombarded to death by an array of questions.

    Therefore, Su Yang had cut open a ss phone early on and studied it carefully, allowing him to have a rough understanding of the principles behind the ss phone.

    At that moment, he was standing in the middle of the stage. Everything was dark, and only a beam of light shone on him in his suit as he held a ss phone in his hand. Then, he said, ¡°Actually, it wouldn¡¯t be exactly appropriate to call this a type of cellphone. Instead, it would be more urate to say that this is a smart screen.

    ¡°Like I¡¯ve said before, this ss phone has no motherboard or CPU. Why isn¡¯t there a motherboard or CPU, you ask?

    ¡°Because it¡¯s just a screen.

    ¡°Ourpany has the most advanced artificial intelligence technology and cloudputing technology in the world. It¡¯s able to store all the data on the ss phones into the cloud, where each user will be given their unique backup copy. When needed, they¡¯re able to transfer it directly from the cloud to their ss phone.

    ¡°Therefore, the ss phone does not need to store or operate any data within it at all!

    ¡°As for how this ss phone is able to operate without having the need to charge it...¡± Su Yang looked around the entire venue and said, ¡°This is because it¡¯s using a graphene technology that the entire world has yet to conquer.

    ¡°Graphene is a singleyer graphite with great mechanical strength, good stretching performance, good conductivity, good thermal conductivity, and other advantages, giving it a very valuable purpose to be used. Thus, our ss phones have been created using this technology. Hence, when it¡¯s used normally, it can be charged with both kic energy and sr energy. During the day, it only needs to absorb in the sunlight, or even when their users are exercising to maintain sufficient power.

    ¡°At night, due to the electricity stored during the day and the fact that everyone uses their ss phones at night, there is still sufficient battery power within.¡±

    After he said this, there was absolute silence throughout the entire venue.

    Actually, Su Yang¡¯s [Eye Of Origin] had disyed all the technology and fundamentals used in the ss phone, so he was just reading them out loud.

    After he was done, Su Yang pointed behind him and said, ¡°I might have been exining it too vaguely just now. So, allow me to invite ourpany¡¯s artificial intelligence, Mini Deeny, to exin in detail.¡±

    As Su Yang finished his sentence, the screen darkened. Then, a huge ball of light appeared on the screen, and Little Deeny¡¯s voice could be heard.

    Compared to Su Yang, Little Deeny was much more professional. She exined the principles in detail, what kind of technology was used, and what materials were used.

    Actually, these things were not exactly ssified information.

    After Su Yang used his left eye to look at the ss phone, he realized that other than the technology in the virtual space, the other technologies that were disyed were already being developed or used by the society already.

    Of course, Su Yang was not afraid of exposing these secrets and letting others learn his skills because even if they realized that these technologies were useful, they still would not be able to ovee the difficulties they would encounter, let alone implement the technology.

    Just like how nuclear weapons are produced and what materials were involved...If one were to search online for this information, they could very well find it.

    However, it would be useless even if they found it because an ordinary person would not be able to obtain the materials needed, nor would they be able to obtain the tools needed to build it. Hence, it would be absolutely futile.

    The same could be said for Su Yang¡¯s technology.

    Graphene has long been discovered, and its basic utilization has also been developed.

    However, the only problem is that no one is able to figure out how to integrate it with existing technologies, nor do they know how to reduce the cost, which is the main key to implementing new technology.

    Therefore, after everything was said, the venue and the Inte fell silent.

    No one expected Su Yang to reveal his own technologies used.

    Moreover, after he made it public, they realized... ¡®This doesn¡¯t seem that difficult to make, does it?¡¯

    However, only the professionals knew just how difficult it was to integrate so many advanced technologies together like Su Yang had done.

    Every country,pany, and research centre had been researching for many, many years, and it was not easy for them to make a breakthrough. But now, all of their projects have beenpleted and integrated perfectly right in front of their eyes.

    ¡®This... Feels like a dream.¡¯

    When Little Deeny was done, Su Yang looked at the man who stood up and asked, ¡°Do you understand everything now?

    ¡°Sometimes, we haven¡¯t actually invented a product that transcends its time because all the technology is out there, you just can¡¯t use it.¡±

    When he heard this, the man in the back row just stood there with a dark expression.

    In fact, he was the one who wanted to expose Su Yang in public.

    Indeed, he has done as the group had agreed.

    However, he did not expect that other than promoting Su Yang and making hispany look better, there was no other effect.

    Then, he was slightly unwilling as he said, ¡°Mr. Su, I understand the technology you¡¯re talking about, but there¡¯s one thing I don¡¯t understand. How have you been able to develop all these things?¡±

    In fact, the man no longer tried to hide his intentions and decided to cut straight to the chase as he said, ¡°Setting aside everything else, let¡¯s just talk about the use of graphene. There are manypanies, both domestic and foreign that are developing cellphones. Plus, there are otherpanies that are developing batteries as well. However, none of them have been able to breakthrough till date.

    ¡°So, who gives you the right to be able to achieve this breakthrough?¡±

    His question was so direct that even theizens could not stand it anymore. Hence, they began having a discussion.

    ¡®Who¡¯s this guy? Why can others develop this technology? Who says they can¡¯t develop me? Are you trying to say that you¡¯re the only one who can develop it then?¡¯

    ¡®Exactly! He¡¯s just being salty because he¡¯s not the star!¡±

    ¡®I think he¡¯s from Baidu, I remember seeing him apologizing earlier.¡¯

    ¡®Baidu eh... I understand what¡¯s happening now. Everything they do is extremely normal.¡¯

    On the other hand, Su Yang looked at the bespectacled man without a hint of anger or frustration in him as he said, ¡°Who gives me the right, you ask?

    ¡°I have no idea myself.

    ¡°After all, the world of science is like the vast sea that would always wash a few beautiful seashells to the shore, and I just so happened to pick up one of them.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s quick-witted reply caused a round of apuse.

    ¡°Well said!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Nice one! Nice one!¡±

    Su Yang smiled as he stretched out his hand and gestured for the crowd to remain calm. Then, he said, ¡°There might even be people questioning me why no one has been able to pick up any of these seashells, yet I managed to pick up so many.

    ¡°Actually... The seashell I picked up isn¡¯t referring to this technology, but my artificial intelligence.¡±

    Then, Su Yang tapped his finger lightly, and an image of columns appeared on the screen. The columns werebelled with 7, 10 and 49 respectively.

    No one understood what that meant.

    At that moment, Su Yang pointed at the image.

    ¡°Everyone here should have heard of quantum mechanics, am I right?

    ¡°So, if we view quantum mechanics at a microscopic level, there are many things that remain unknown, so it can only be portrayed with probability.

    ¡°Before a particle gets observed, it¡¯s in multiple states, and it¡¯s in a magical superposition state. Hence, the discovery of this physical phenomena has overturned the entire world of physics.

    ¡°However, other than making all of us doubt everything we know, there is another important usage, quantumputers.

    ¡°Quantumputers are a scary existencepared to traditionalputers. Even if traditionalputers have enoughputing power, they can only operate on one or more lines.¡±

    ¡°But quantumputers can allow microscopic particles, such as photons, to operate in a superposition state, and then perform parallelputations. In theory, theirputational ability can be hundreds of millions of times better than traditionalputers.

    ¡°The only problem with these quantumputers is that the progress of our research has always been slow. Currently, one of the two most advanced quantumputers in the world has achieved seven quantum bit calctions. The other has achieved ten quantum bit calctions, but it¡¯s only considered a concept.

    ¡°ording to scientists¡¯ calctions, as long as it reaches 49 quantum bit entanglements, it can be at a level that¡¯s better than our top 500 supeputers.

    ¡°However, the quantumputer that ourpany created has already achieved this goal with 50 quantum bit entanglement operations, and it is able to parallely operate at 50 quantum bits on two units. So, it¡¯s 600 billion times more advanced than the world¡¯s most advanced quantumputer by being able to process 11259 billion floating-pointmands per second. This has reached the level of the world¡¯s most advanced supeputer group.

    ¡°It¡¯s also because of this foundation that we¡¯ve been able to develop the world¡¯s best artificial intelligence.

    ¡°Hence, it¡¯s because of these quantumputers and artificial intelligence that we¡¯re able to easily break through so many technologies.¡¯

    Everyone present, includingizens, were stunned when they heard this.

    No one expected to hear thetest advanced data from a press conference.

    ¡®More than 600 billion times faster than the world¡¯s most advanced quantumputer?

    ¡®Is this something us humans are able toe up with?

    ¡®He¡¯s bragging, isn¡¯t he?¡¯

    However, when they thought about the technological products that had surpassed the era, they had to admit that perhaps this was the most logical exnation.

    ¡®Without a quantum supeputer, how could there be so many technological breakthroughs?¡¯

    Hence, after the press conference ended, everyone was shocked!

    Everyone who lived in this era, those who attended this press conference, and those who watched it online, did not expect for the day they became close to history to arrive.

    In fact, everyone felt like they were in a dream. In the past, they would always read about a certain technological change that had happened in a certain year, a certain event that had changed the world, and they would be fascinated by it.

    So, they imagined what it would be like to be in that era.

    But now, when everyone was really a part of such a historical moment, they were at a loss.

    The world seemed to have reached a crossroad, where no one knew what would happen in the future. They only knew that they were inside the wheels of history.

    Therefore, when the press conference ended, the wave that it caused was imaginable.

    Countless people were discussing the authenticity of these technologies, and many people were looking up these new technologies and the materials involved online.

    In fact, those who originally did not know about this conference were brought into the discussion of their own ord or through others because there were just too many discussions about it.

    Thus, Weibo, Zhihu, Baidu, and all the hot searches on the websites, even Xiao Huangshu and TikTok, were flooded with news about Su Yang¡¯s press conference.

    With the appearance of various high-tech terminologies, it managed to attract everyone¡¯s attention.

    Thus, this brought Su Yang more and more coins.

    During the live broadcast of the press conference, especially when he was talking about the changes that new technology could bring, Su Yang¡¯s coins skyrocketed by the seconds.

    In the end, this press conference brought Su Yang 80,000 coins and 80,000 people influenced!

    So, Su Yang was only 40,000 people away frompleting his Gold Mission!

    This wave would obviouslyst for a long time, making it enough for Su Yang to ¡°ascend¡±.

    At the same time, after Su Yang announced everything and showed them his ss phone...

    The relevant departments of variouspanies and countries started to make their move because the impact of this press conference was just too great. It disyed so many new technologies in one go, which was enough to overturn the times.

    In fact, it was not only the local news that was spreading like wildfire, even the foreign tforms such as Youtube, Twitter, Facebook, and Tiktok were very quicklying to know about this news as well.

    Hence, in just one day, people in many countries knew that a bigpany from the East had developed a quantumputer that was being put to practical use. Itsputing power wasparable to the current supeputer group, and it was 60 million times better than the most advanced quantumputer. Furthermore, it has used thisputer to develop many advanced technologies as well.

    Every piece of advanced technology it has could affect the entire era.

    Of course, even though they knew, they did not contribute much to Su Yang¡¯s coins because they did not have a strong sense of patriotism since it was not their country that had invented it.

    ...

    At night, in the Imperial Capital, at the Academy of Science, a few experts were staying upte to study the technology disyed during Su Yang¡¯s press conference.

    An old man with white hair sat at the head of the table. He patiently watched the group of experts discuss, and there was no sign of anxiety on his face.

    On the other hand, a few experts were arguing in the room.

    ¡°How is it possible to actualize this technology??¡±

    ¡°How is it not possible! I think the kid gave a pretty solid exnation there!¡±

    ¡°B*llshit! He doesn¡¯t even know what a quantumputer is. He said that he achieved 50 quantum bits, but is that a logical bit code? What about his external factors? What about noise? What about quantum errors? He didn¡¯t even say anything about this except for a bunch of b*llshit? I think he¡¯s just a scammer!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not a professional researcher, so it¡¯s only normal that he can¡¯t exin. Even if you were to talk to me about this, I wouldn¡¯t understand as well.¡±

    ¡°You... You... Why are you here if you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m talking about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to verify his graphene technique.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing the scientists arguing, the old man did not show any impatience. Instead, he just waited patiently.

    The meetingsted for three hours before a report was ced before the old man.

    The old man took a look and saw that it was an assessment of Su Yang¡¯s technological level.

    In the field of quantumputers, many well-known experts in the country agreed that it was fake. The principles and applications of this quantumputer did not have much to do with what Su Yang said.

    As for graphene, bone conduction earphones, ss phones, and many other fields, after aprehensive evaluation, scientists in other fields believed that it was feasible. It was very likely that it was real, but they did not know how to achieve it.

    However, they were also worried about Su Yang achieving these technological breakthroughs. Without the support of the country, it would be impossible for such technological breakthroughs...

    At the same time, other countries,rge forces, andpanies also started to evaluate Su Yang¡¯s press conference.

    However, the conclusion they came up with was different. This was especially true for the other countries, who ended up believing Su Yang even more because of certain errors in their judgement.

 Chapter 751 - Fourth Gold Mission Completed!

    <h4>Chapter 751: Fourth Gold Mission Completed!</h4>

    For example, America, Ennd, Japan, etc.

    When they were researching this press conference, just like the Chinese scientists, they all thought that the country was behind this.

    However, they were not from China and did not know that they did not support Su Yang.

    Hence, they naturally mistook Su Yang¡¯spany for a high-techpany supported by China.

    In fact, if Su Yang was just making empty promises and saying that he had broken through a certain technology, then the other countries might not take it seriously and think that Su Yang was bragging. However, Su Yang had shown his new ss phone on the spot, so the other countries could not not take it seriously.

    Hence, it became a mission for many people and forces within the country to get to know Su Yang...

    ...

    It was early evening, and the entire international situation was in turmoil. However, for ordinary people, their lives did not seem to be affected at all.

    At Shanghai¡¯s Sator Cafe...

    Chu Xia and her best friend were sitting on the sofa, drinking their drinks while watching the television and chatting.

    Chu Xia was wearing a pink dress that made her look youthful and yful. Her best friend, on the other hand, was dressed in ck, like she was attending a funeral...

    After taking a sip of milk tea, her best friend looked at Chu Xia with her swollen eyes, ¡°Now, tell me the truth. You asked me to lie to your mother yesterday and say that we¡¯re ying outside. So, where have you gone to fool around?¡±

    Chu Xia blushed and said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere. I just have a friend who¡¯s sick so I went to see him.¡±

    Her best friend looked suspiciously at Chu Xia, ¡°Really?¡±

    Chu Xia quickly nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Her best friend waved her hand. ¡°Stand up and walk for a bit.¡±

    Chu Xia stood up in confusion. After taking two steps, her best friend stared intently at Chu Xia¡¯s crotch. When she didn¡¯t see anything strange or awkward, she finally rxed.

    After Chu Xia sat down, her best friend stopped talking about this topic and said to Chu Xia with a sad face, ¡°Xia, I broke up.¡±

    Chu Xia looked at her in surprise, ¡°Why did you break up? Didn¡¯t you just bring me to meet him two days ago?¡±

    Her best friend sighed and raised her head to take a sip of her milk tea. She looked like a youngster who had gotten drunkte at night if she had not burped... ¡°Burp, what else could it be? Of course it¡¯s because of an argument.¡±

    Her best friend mmed the ss of milk on the table with a loud ¡°Thud¡±. Then, she looked at Chu Xia and asked, ¡°Chu Xia! Tell me, who should be the first to reconcile when a couple fights?¡±

    Chu Xia hesitated for a moment. She thought about her daily life with Su Yang and whispered, ¡°The girl, I guess.¡±

    Her best friend looked at Chu Xia in surprise, ¡°Why?¡±

    Chu Xia said, ¡°You see, men are usually so smart that they¡¯re able to seed in whatever they do. It¡¯s only when they¡¯re coaxed by us that their IQ drops down to 0. However, once you encounter something and insist on arguing with him... The moment he gets provoked, he regains his IQ of 180.

    ¡°When this happens, we should be putting the facts and reason with them. However, our logical thinking is definitely not as good as theirs, and we can¡¯t argue with them. So, it¡¯s better to just coax them.

    ¡°After all, they¡¯re just children. After a little coaxing, they¡¯ll be happy. Then, when they think back and realize how he still needed his woman to coax him even after an argument, he would definitely feel embarrassed and apologize like a good boy.¡±

    Towards the end, Chu Xia said proudly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m right?¡±

    Her best friend ended up speechless and dumbfounded. Then, she gave Chu Xia a thumbs up in confusion, ¡°Amazing. Sis, your logic is impable.¡±

    Chu Xia grinned and her eyes turned into two crescent moons, looking really pretty.

    Unexpectedly, just as she was feeling smug, her best friend silently gave her two jabs. ¡°By the way, Xia, do you know what single people are busy with every day?¡±

    Chu Xia asked in confusion, ¡°What?¡±

    Her best friend rolled her eyes. ¡°They¡¯re busy researching other couples¡¯ rtionships, evening up with all sorts of weird ideas.¡±

    Then, she clenched her fists and angrily said, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as girls coaxing their boyfriends now. It¡¯s always the opposite!¡±

    Chu Xia blinked and realized that her best friend was saying that she only understood the theory, but never experienced it herself before. Hence, she hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not single anymore. I already have a boyfriend!¡±

    Her best friend was shocked and immediately linked Chu Xia¡¯s absencest night to her boyfriend. ¡°You have a boyfriend? Who? You didn¡¯te homest night because of him, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Chu Xia blurted out, ¡°I... I... I was just joking.¡±

    Her best friend looked suspiciously at Chu Xia. From Chu Xia¡¯s expression, she could already tell that the situation was simr.

    She angrily took another big gulp of milk and said, ¡°Chu Xia! Our friendship¡¯s over!¡±

    Chu Xia asked in surprise, ¡°Why?¡±

    Her best friend said, ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me that you have a boyfriend. Plus, you even lied to me!¡±

    Immediately, Chu Xia frantically tried to exin.

    In the end... Right at that moment, a Shanghai local news broadcasted on the cafe¡¯s TV.

    ¡°Today, the chairman of Jiadian Group, Su Yang, held a press conference in Shanghai.

    ¡°At the press conference, he released the world¡¯s first ss phone that transcends its time.

    ¡°This ss phone is made of stic ss. It has no borders and does not require charging. Plus, it uses an artificial intelligence cloud operating system. During the press conference, Su Yang announced many technological breakthroughs in hispany. For example, graphene charging technology, quantumputer technology, True Bone Conduction earphone technology, artificial intelligence, and so on.¡±

    The next scene shown was of the press conference. Su Yang, who was dressed in a suit, stood on the stage and said confidently.

    ¡°Now, one of the two most advanced quantumputers in the world is operating at seven quantum bit calctions, and the other is at 10 quantum Bit calctions...

    ¡°The quantumputer created by ourpany is 600 billion times more advanced than the existing quantumputers... It has reached the level ofputation for the world¡¯s most advanced supeputer group.¡±

    As she watched the news on the television, Chu Xiapletely forgot about coaxing her best friend as she stared at Su Yang in a daze.

    Chu Xia¡¯s best friend was initially waiting for Chu Xia to coax her. However, as she waited, she suddenly realized that Chu Xia was silent. Hence, she turned to look at Chu Xia and saw that Chu Xia was watching Su Yang on the television in a daze. ¡®It¡¯s as if she¡¯s... smitten.¡¯

    Then, she took a look at Su Yang, who was on the television, and said with a sigh, ¡°Sigh, this is a true genius. He¡¯s about the same age as us, less than 20 years old, yet he already has a worth of more than 20 billion yuan. In the end, he broke through four technologies that have a significant impact on the world in one go and even released a cell phone that transcends its times.

    ¡°I¡¯ve read a lot ofizen¡¯sments online. They all think that he will be a milestone that will lead to thetter half of the 21st century. He will be one of the richest people in the world, and his name will probably go down in history.

    ¡°To think that our generation has actually produced such a character. He really is like a legend.¡±

    Chu Xia was startled awake by her best friend¡¯s words. Then, she looked at her best friend¡¯s emotional expression and coughed as she lowered her head and whispered, ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend.¡±

    Her best friend turned around and looked at Chu Xia.

    Instantly, the air fell silent as time continued to tick by.

    After a while, her best friend burst outughing. She covered her mouth and tried her best to suppress herughter. Even so, there was stillughtering through her fingers.

    Chu Xia was stunned by her best friend¡¯sughter as she had no idea what her best friend was doing.

    Her best friendughed for a while before she reached out and patted Chu Xia¡¯s shoulder. She said earnestly, ¡°Xia, you see, I used to be like you, imagining that I was dating this celebrity and that celebrity. In fact, I even once said that Chen Daoming was my boyfriend.

    ¡°Butter, when I grew up, I understood that we shouldn¡¯t always fantasize about things that are unobtainable.

    ¡°Being single isn¡¯t scary at all. You¡¯ll eventually meet your destined one!¡±

    As she said that, her best friend patted Chu Xia seriously and then made a gesture that said, ¡°Good luck!¡±

    Then, her best friend stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to pay the bill, give me a moment.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Eh?¡± Chu Xia reached out to grab her best friend, but her best friend got up too quickly and she didn¡¯t manage to grab her.

    So, she could only stretch out her hand and look at her best friend¡¯s back view as she said with grievance, ¡°But... he really is my boyfriend.¡±

    ...

    Su Yang did not know that Chu Xia was being mocked by her best friend because of him. Instead, he was at home discussing his countermeasures with Little Deeny.

    ¡°Little Deeny... I think I said too much, so what should I do now?¡± Su Yang squatted weakly beside Little Deeny.

    Little Deeny looked helpless. ¡°Master, what sort of idea would I have?¡±

    Helpless, Su Yang started biting his fingernails.

    Little Deeny could not bear to see Su Yang behaving like a fool after watching him for a while.

    ¡°However, Master, to be honest, I think it doesn¡¯t matter if you told them about the quantumputer or not. After all, you¡¯ve already exposed a lot of advanced technologies.

    ¡°So, one more makes no difference.

    ¡°Think of it this way, even if someone asks us how we use graphene batteries or how we can charge efficiently using sr energy, we still don¡¯t know the answer.

    ¡°Strictly speaking, there¡¯s nothing wrong with what you said.¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡®She¡¯s... Right.

    ¡®Unless I don¡¯t announce the ss phone to the world and don¡¯t n to use it to influence the world, these things would forever be a hurdle that I can¡¯t avoid.

    ¡®As long as I release the ss phone, people will still notice my techniques.

    ¡®Having two or three technologies that surpasses the era we live in is essentially the same as having three or four projects that surpassed the era, neither of them can be produced anyhow.

    ¡®So, if I brag, I might even be able to fool people with my lies.

    ¡®Furthermore, because of my artificial intelligence and the massacre at the Hong Kong Stock Exchange, I¡¯ve already be the center of attention. Sooner orter, many of my secrets would be discovered.

    ¡®Now that I¡¯m the one who announced this, the ball is in my court. This is actually a good thing.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang did not feel conflicted anymore.

    Since he had already done everything, there was no way he could regret it. The most important thing was to improve the strengths of everything around him as soon as possible!

    The fastest way to increase the strength of the people around him was to increase his number of helpers!

    ¡®After all, the more people there are, the stronger I will be!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang got up and went to the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] outside the castle. He decided to use the circus to revive the people who would be loyal to him.

    Su Yang first chatted with a few people who were still in the cycle of reincarnation to confirm the order of revival. For example, the old man who had made outstanding contributions to the country would definitely be the first to revive. Another example, the other people with star ranks would be ranked behind him and revived after.

    After that, Su Yang returned to the sky garden and called Jiang Chi.

    No one knew what the two of them were talking about. All they knew was that they were in a heated argument. However, Su Yang ended the call with a smile.

    After hanging up, Su Yang closed the door and turned on the system, patiently waiting for the number of people influenced to increase.

    As Su Yang¡¯s press conference became more and more widespread, more and more people found out that there was such an amazing young man in the country. They also found out that their country¡¯s corporation was the first toplete multiple technological breakthroughs.

    Even though the phone had not been released yet, and they did not know how it would affect them, the sense of approval and expectations for the future still affected many people.

    For example, there were people who wanted to jump off a building because they could not find any results from studying graphene. However, they suddenly realized that Su Yang¡¯s research proved that they were heading in the right direction.

    Even though this kind of extreme behavior was rare, there would always be some due to therge base number. Coupled with all sorts of strange situations, Su Yang¡¯s influence on the number of people and the number of coins was increasing rapidly.

    Finally, at noon the next day, Su Yang, who was patiently reading in the air garden, heard a soft sound.

    [Beep! Gold Mission: The Road To Zenith (4)pleted. Please check the reward.]

    ¡®The fourth Gold Mission is finallypleted!

    ¡®I feel like crying!

    ¡®It has not been easy!

    ¡®I¡¯ve had to save a child, film ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, reveal my ss phone, and so many other things before I finally affect a million people!

    ¡®It¡¯s too difficult to influence others positively!

    ¡®On the contrary, it¡¯s much simpler to influence them negatively...

    ¡®For example, if I were to instigate a war, I suppose the people of both countries would be affected badly.

    ¡®Even if I don¡¯t do it on such a huge scale, I could stillin about others and make them feel worse.¡¯

    ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s easier to instill negativity in others...¡± As Su Yangined about how stupid his system was, he headed downstairs.¡¯

    The little monsters were all waiting for Su Yang at home.

    Su Yang looked at them and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Following Su Yang¡¯s orders, all of Su Yang¡¯s businesses andpanies that were rted to the system, little monsters, and even special items had a sign put up that said ¡°Temporarily Closed Due To Special asion.¡±

    On the other hand, Su Yang also gave Chu Xia and a few important business partners a call, saying that he was going on a business trip for a few days and might not be able to contact them in a short time.

    When Su Yang left at such a sensitive time, a few people who were on good terms with him became nervous and asked Su Yang if he was facing some issues.

    However, Su Yang only said that it was for family reasons.

    After everything was settled, Su Yang left his phone at a few ces he frequented. Then, he used the [Eye of Origin] and flew straight to Socot Ind.

    Arriving at Socot Ind, Su Yang released all the little monsters while he turned on the system and started to add a point onto it.

 Chapter 752 - The System Is Going To Become +4!

    <h4>Chapter 752: The System Is Going To Be +4!</h4>

    Of course, Su Yang wasn¡¯t making a mountain out of a molehill.

    The second time he added a point to the system, it had been sealed for eight hours. Moreover, during the third time he added a point to the system, it had also been sealed for more than three hours.

    During this period, all the functions of the system could not be used.

    ¡®Based on the time the little monsters required to be +4, I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s probably going to take a long time to add a point onto the system.¡¯

    Furthermore, Su Yang had just caused such a hugemotion and his system was about to be sealed. Hence, for the sake of his safety, it was only reasonable for him to go out for a vacation.

    This was also the same reason why the little monsters were taken away as well.

    ¡®We¡¯ll never know what kind of unexpected changes mighte after the system upgrades. So, since I¡¯ve already been exposed, it¡¯s better to have the little monsters with me.

    ...

    Upon reaching the ind, Su Yang released all the little monsters.

    It was rare for all the little monsters to be gathered together. Plus, they had no jobs and were on a vacation, so they started camping.

    In the virtual space, there were tents, grills, and a series of items used during pics.

    Little Deeny even faced the water and released two luxury yachts that had been washed by the Little Monster Beans. Thus, a grand vacation began.

    Seeing that the monsters were starting to y, Su Yang held his ss phone and walked deeper into the ind with Spirit Building and the rest.

    Arriving at the depths of the ind, Su Yang helped Spirit Building to find a rock to sit on before turning on the system.

    There was a yellow sh on the system interface. It was obviously the notification forpleting the Gold Quest.

    Then, Su Yang clicked on the notification excitedly.

    [Ding, Gold Point+1]

    ¡®I¡¯ve obtained the Gold Point!

    ¡®Finally, I can upgrade the system again!¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. He felt that even though the system did not have any new functions for a long time, he wanted to give up on the system and start researching spiritual energy!

    While sighing, he looked at the top of the system.

    As expected, after obtaining the Gold Point, the system interface gained a translucent [+] symbol.

    Hence, Su Yang nodded at Spirit Building. ¡°I¡¯m going to begin now.¡±

    Spirit Building did not hesitate at all as she released a terrifying burst of spiritual energy from her body. Then, her body rose steadily as if she had transformed, and her aura changed from inside out.

    Very soon, she turned from an old woman to a sixteen-year-old girl.

    The girl looked very little like when she was old. Instead, she was tall and very pretty.

    Even though he had seen Spirit Building¡¯s actual self many times, Su Yang could not help but sigh. ¡®No matter how pretty a girl is, she won¡¯t look good when she gets older.

    ¡®It seems that appearances don¡¯tst, only their interesting soul remains unchanged...¡¯

    Spirit Building, who hadpleted her transformation, was 16 or 17 years old and had a yful look on her face. She licked her lips and looked at Su Yang with her beautiful eyes. Then, she said seductively, ¡°Su Yang, do you want to do something while I¡¯m still young?¡±

    Her voice returned to that of a sixteen-year-old.

    Other than the golden glow on her body, she looked no different from a normal girl.

    However, Su Yang still shook his head. ¡°Forget it. I have a girlfriend.¡±

    Spirit Building clicked her tongue. ¡°That¡¯s rare. Those who don¡¯t know might think that your preferences have changed.¡±

    Su Yang felt that... ¡®My preferences haven¡¯t changed at all. I still have no resistance to many girls who are interested in him, especially those who are good-looking and have good figures. However, this doesn¡¯t include Spirit Building.¡¯

    Until now, Su Yang was still thinking about a universal multiple-choice question.

    If there are two options before you...

    One is a girl with a 70-year-old soul, while the other is an old woman with the soul of a seventeen-year-old girl.

    If you¡¯re able to have s*x with one of them, who would you choose?

    As for Su Yang... He could not make his choice.

    He thought that the question was as hard to choose as whether he would eat ¡°chocte vored sh*t¡± or ¡°sh*t vored chocte.¡± So, he finally chose... Not to eat at all.

    After fooling around with Spirit Building, Su Yang signaled Spirit Building again. Then, he clicked on the semi-transparent [+] symbol on the system.

    As Su Yang added a point onto the system, a green light burst out from his body and swept across the entire ind.

    Wherever it went, everything seemed to undergo a miraculous change. All the creatures began to grow healthily. The trees, bushes and fish were all changing visibly.

    Even the monsters that were swept by the green light stopped moving like something unknown had happened.

    After the green light spread out like the Earth¡¯s shes, it quickly retracted and returned to Su Yang¡¯s body.

    Just likest time, the green light seeped into his body and condensed into a huge that wrapped around something inside Su Yang¡¯s body, turning it into a cocoon of light.

    With his previous experience, Su Yang was neither excited nor worried. Instead, he called out to the system.

    However, the system did not appear, but only a picture of a green cocoon of light floating silently in the air appeared.

    There was a countdown on the cocoon as well. [47:59:58].

    ¡¯48 hours?

    ¡®Only two days?

    ¡®That¡¯s eptable.¡¯

    Then, he tried the abilities he had, and it was still usable. ¡®Looks like the worst case scenario didn¡¯t happen, so I should be safe for the next two days.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was checking everything, Spirit Building, who had been watching everything quietly, asked Su Yang, ¡°Are you done adding the point?¡±

    Su Yang turned off the light cocoon and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After saying that, he asked, ¡°How is it? Did you find anything?¡±

    Spirit Building pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I have made some discoveries. I have confirmed once again that this system is rted to spiritual energy. Its principle is to disy the various abilities of spiritual energy in a convenient and fast manner.¡±

    ¡°For example, spiritual energy is the binary code of modernputers, and the system is a system developed based on this code, making it convenient to use.

    Su Yang thought for a while and asked, ¡°So this [System] is like a Windows with spiritual energy? And all kinds of abilities are like programmes on Windows?¡±

    Spirit Building thought for a while and said, ¡°You could exin it that way. But, what I feel is that the [System] is a rtively simple operating system. It can help you arrange spiritual energy into a program. However, the [Programme (Ability)] itself operates independently.

    ¡°Because I realized that when the system is being upgraded and locked down, you, me, and the special items we carry aren¡¯t changing at all. This means that we arepletely independent from the system.¡±

    After hearing this, Su Yang understood that this was indeed more appropriate.

    Spirit Building added, ¡°In addition, this system is indeed evolving. Every time you add a point onto it, it seems like it¡¯s taken a leap forward towards perfection.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Can you tell which direction is it heading in?¡±

    Spirit Building rolled her eyes yfully. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a God? How could I possibly tell?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Fine.¡¯

    Aftering up with a bunch of useless conclusions, the two of them walked to the edge of the ind together.

    Walking along the way, Su Yang noticed that the ind seemed to have changed. All the flowers and trees seemed to have been catalyzed as they expanded rapidly.

    For example, Gru had nted all the small saplings on the ind. Now, they were all seven to eight meters tall. At the very least... They could be chopped.

    Apart from that, the weeds were also growing crazily, and they were so tall that it reached knee-level.

    Hence, Su Yang nced at Spirit Building and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Spirit Building continued to maintain her beautiful appearance. ¡°When you added the point just now, a powerful spiritual energy burst out from your body. It seems like you did something to the ind.¡±

    As she spoke, her eyes turned golden as they scanned the nts.

    After a moment, she retracted her gaze and said, ¡°The life energy in these nts seems to have increased greatly. They¡¯re full of life.¡±

    Su Yang followed Spirit Building¡¯s example and focused his spiritual energy into his eyes.

    Sure enough, the nts were filled with energy.

    The two observed as they walked, and they soon reached the edge of the ind.

    At this time, the little monsters had already set up their camp and erected their tents. They even hung up Old Tungsten.

    In fact, Little Hus had already ordered the Little Monster Bean to bring out the oven and start the barbecue.

    Seeing the two return, Little Hus, who was wearing a waiter¡¯s uniform, ran over. It then raised its head and said in a very standard waiter¡¯s voice, ¡°Wee! Do you have a reservation?¡±

    Su Yang was amused by its funny look and replied, ¡°No.¡±

    Little Hus raised its paw and pointed at the stool beside it. ¡°Alright, please sit here.¡±

    Su Yang looked in the direction that Little Hus was pointing at. There were already a few small square tables and a small folding stool. It looked like a street food stall in the suburbs of Shanghai.

    ¡®This actually seems pretty decent.¡¯

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll head over there and take a seat then.¡±

    Su Yang then pulled Spirit Building over and found a table to sit at.

    Little Hus followed them and mmed the menu on the table. It then asked, ¡°What would you like to eat? Our specialty dishes are Steamed Little Monster Beans, Charcoal Grilled Lightbulb, Fried Devil, and Snow Monster Sashimi.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Is this dog following me to not be human anymore?

    ¡®Plus! Doesn¡¯t it know that sashimis are inedible right now because of how poisonous they are?!¡¯

    Su Yang was stillining when Spirit Building asked, ¡°Do you have any rmendations?¡±

    Little Hus said, ¡°I rmend the two of you to have a te of steamed Little Monster Beans. Our Little Monster Beans are freshly imported from the South Pole. The chef is also a professional chef and has ten years of experience in making Little Monster Beans.

    ¡°Other than that, we also suggest that the two of you have a ss of Aurora Wine from the North Pole. It¡¯s very refreshing and stimting.¡±

    ¡°A South Pole and a North Pole, a perfect match...¡±

    Spirit Building looked at Su Yang. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Then, he whispered to Little Hus, ¡°You aren¡¯t actually steaming them, are you?¡±

    However, Little Hus did not answer him. Instead, it shouted, ¡°One serving of steamed Little Monster Beans!¡±

    ¡°Dou, Dou!¡±

    Su Yang curiously looked in the direction of the voice and...

    He saw that there was an additional... Pot appearing on top of the grill that was originally straightened.

    Then, Little Monster Beans jumped into the pot.

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡®F*ck me! Are they really steaming themselves?

    ¡®They¡¯re actually steaming themselves in an iron pot?

    ¡®What kind of bewitching potion has Little Hus fed the Little Monster Beans?

    ¡®Don¡¯t you go dragging the Little Monster Beans into this mess!¡¯

    However, just as Su Yang stood up in shock and was about to stop them, the Little Monster Beans started shouting again.

    They covered the lid and danced on the lid.

    Momentster, the lid opened, and a few Little Monster Beans... appeared with a te of steamed string beans.

    Hence, Su Yang was rendered speechless.

    ¡®What the heck was this?

    ¡®You liar!

    ¡®I demand to see the World Consumers association! I want to file aint!¡¯

    Looking at the boiled string beans in front of him, Su Yang looked at Little Hus. ¡°Where¡¯s the Aurora Wine?¡±

    Little Hus extended its ws and snapped its fingers.

    Then, the Little Monster Beans ran to a wooden bucket and twisted open the [Master Sommelier Water Tap] to release a ss of... Iced water.

    Looking at the iced water and boiled string beans in front of him, Su Yang was speechless for a long time.

    What made him even more speechless was that Little Hus actually extended a paw and licked its face as it said, ¡°Dear customer, your meal has been served. The total price is 1,888 yuan. May I know how you¡¯re going to pay?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®1,888 yuan just for these?

    ¡®Also, if I¡¯m not mistaken, that pot is my [Grass-Eating Iron Pot], isn¡¯t it?

    ¡®The Little Monster Beans are also mine, aren¡¯t they?

    ¡®So, both the special item and the little monsters are mine, yet you actually have the audacity to ask me for money?!¡¯

    After a moment of silence, Su Yang looked at Little Hus, who was waiting by the side, and said, ¡°Little Hus, let me tell you a story.¡±

    Little Hus tilted his head. ¡°What story?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°In the past, there was a shepherd dog. When it released the sheep, it put on ayer of wolf skin to scare the sheep.

    ¡°When the sheep saw the shepherd dog in wolf¡¯s skin, it ran around in fear. At that moment, the shepherd dog took off the wolf skin and jumped out shouting,¡± Haha, you didn¡¯t expect it to be me, did you?¡±

    ¡°Guess how the sheep replied?¡±

    Little Hus started to think.

    Before it could think of anything, Su Yang rolled his eyes at it. ¡°The sheep said, you¡¯re a real dog!¡¯¡±

    Even though he was scolding Little Hus in an indirect way, Little Hus was just a pillow. When Su Yang called it a dog, it was not unhappy at all. Instead, it thanked Su Yang with a smile and even happily gave Su Yang a 0% discount, epting 1,888 yuan from Su Yang. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, it was a 0% discount, so it was still the original price.

    After spending 1,888 yuan and having a bowl of iced water with string beans, Su Yang remembered what happened in his heart and prepared to take his revenge against Little Hus...

    For the next two days, Su Yang and the little monsters spent their vacation happily on the ind.

    Little Hus had also forcefully ¡°upied¡± Su Yang¡¯s ¡°key items¡±, such as the [Grass-Eating Iron Pot], the [Master Sommelier Water Tap], the [Small Bench That Refuses To Eat Melons], etc.

    Then, he gathered Little Monster Beans, Satantan, Gru, and Little Dagger Girl, who were both small in size and financially poor to start his business.

    It knew that they were the youngest and had the least amount of money on the ind. Su Yang and the other little monsters were considered wealthy, so it could not bear to reject them.

    Therefore, their n to ¡°fight the rich and split the assets¡± was in full swing.

    While Su Yang was leading a bunch of little monsters, his disappearance caused an uproar both within the country and overseas.

 Chapter 753 - New Function: Grant & Deprive

    <h4>Chapter 753: New Function: Grant & Deprive</h4>

    Su Yang¡¯s press conference hadpletely redefined the technology of cellphones.

    After so much publicity from Shanghai TV Station and the local media, the press conference spread throughout the country that day.

    Hence, China was now a well-known country in the world, and it was currently one of the top few countries globally. Therefore, the appearance of such an amazingpany immediately attracted the attention of the entire world.

    Thus, the foreign media immediately followed up and made a report about the press conference, causing news about Su Yang to spread overseas.

    Even though this press conference was not as popr internationally, it still attracted the attention of many tech giants and countries.

    In particr, Su Yang announced many technological breakthroughs at the press conference. All the techpanies and forces in the world flocked to him, wanting to contact him.

    They either tried to rope him in, bribe him, get rid of him or investigate him. In any case, their only objective was to get in touch with Su Yang.

    In the end...

    Su Yang seemed to have vanished right after the press conference that day and no one could find him.

    In fact, no one answered his calls or even replied to the text messages sent to him. Other than a fewrgepanies that were still operating normally, the milk tea shop and health supplementspany that he had first established were all closed.

    Hence, this raised many doubts and concerns.

    The local forces suspected that Su Yang was kidnapped by foreign forces.

    At the same time, the foreign forces suspected that Su Yang was locked up by the local authorities.

    In any case, everyone was racking their brains to look for Su Yang.

    However, no matter how hard they searched, they could not find any records of Su Yang leaving the country or where he was within the country.

    ¡®Where has Su Yang gone?¡¯

    At that moment, it became a topic that was even more touching than Su Yang¡¯spany that had so much advanced technology.

    Apart from that, in a certain nursing home in Shanghai, a guest from afar had just arrived here at that moment.

    He was a man in his 50s or 60s who was surrounded by bodyguards and wearing a Chinese tunic suit as he walked into the vi.

    In the living room, an old man with white hair and a face full of wrinkles was waiting.

    The man in a Chinese tunic suit came to the living room and bowed to the old man. ¡°Elder Jiang.¡±

    That old man was Jiang Chi¡¯s grandfather, the pir of the entire Jiangs and an authoritative figure in the country, Old Master Jiang.

    Old Master Jiang opened his slightly drooping eyelids and pressed his aged hand down. ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    The man in the Chinese tunic suit nodded and sat on the sofa. Other than one bodyguard standing at the door, the rest were waiting outside the vi.

    Old Master Jiang then nced at the bodyguards and a hint of nostalgia shed in his eyes, as if he was reminiscing his past.

    After a while, he retracted his gaze and looked at the man in the Chinese tunic suit and asked, ¡°You¡¯re here for Jiadian Technology, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°Thispany seems to be rted to your family, is it not?¡±

    Old Master Jiang closed his eyes, took off his sses, and nodded slightly. ¡°It was arranged by my child. I¡¯m very satisfied with the results.¡±

    Instantly, the man¡¯s expression froze.

    Then, he said tentatively, ¡°Many of the technologies in thatpany are ahead of its time. Once we...¡±

    Old Master Jiang then raised his hand slightly and interrupted the man in the Chinese tunic suit before he slowly said, ¡°I know, but they are from this country and will not do anything to betray the country.

    ¡°After all, children will grow up and have their own ideas.

    ¡°So, let¡¯s give them some time.

    ¡°They will not disappoint us.¡±

    With that, Old Master Jiang waved his hand. ¡°You may return now and say that I wast the one who said all those words just now. I¡¯ll bear responsibility for anything that happens to thispany.¡±

    Hearing Old Master Jiang¡¯s words, the man in the Chinese tunic suit nodded and stopped talking.

    Then, he stood up and bowed slightly to Old Master Jiang before saying, ¡°I shall take my leave then, rest well.¡±

    With that, he left the vi with his bodyguards.

    After the man in the Chinese tunic suit left, Old Master Jiang opened his eyes and sighed softly. He said to the inner room with some affection in his tone, ¡°Come on out... Are you satisfied now?¡±

    The door opened and Jiang Yan walked out.

    Her expression softened like a little girl as she walked to Old Master Jiang¡¯s sofa and said, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±

    Old Master Jiang didn¡¯t say anything but looked at Jiang Yan.

    After a while, Old Master Jiang closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s convinced me. So, I¡¯m also willing to protect such a genius for a period of time.

    ¡°But, you have to promise that no matter what, you cannot betray this country and this race.¡±

    Jiang Yan nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, Grandpa!¡±

    Seeing Jiang Yan nod, Old Master Jiang stopped talking and waved his hand. ¡°You should leave too. I want to be alone for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Grandpa.¡± Jiang Yan didn¡¯t dare to talk anymore. She bowed deeply to Old Master Jiang and strode out of the vi.

    Arriving at the vi, Jiang Yan was lost in her thoughts as she watched the white car drive away. She could not help but recall the phone call Su Yang gave her two days ago.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, the ss phone has been announced. So, you should¡¯ve seen it already, am I right?

    ¡°Be it in China or abroad, I¡¯m sure there must be a lot of people targeting ourpany at the moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried if they decide to resort to some underhanded tactics. However, I am worried if they do decide to do the opposite.

    ¡°After all, I do have many secrets that I cannot reveal.

    ¡°However, I can guarantee that I will be loyal to our country and our people for the rest of my life.

    ¡°So, give me time. With time, I will definitely be able to change our country and the world.

    ¡°For that to happen, I need you to help me resolve all of the matters on the surface...¡±

    Retracting her gaze, Jiang Yan looked down and muttered to herself, ¡°Su Yang, my grandfather bet his entire life on your protection just so you can lead the country to be the world¡¯s number one. Make sure you don¡¯t disappoint him...¡±

    With that said, Jiang Yan could not help but think of Su Yang¡¯s amazing product, the ss phone, the oral fluid, and the bone-conduction earphones. For some reason, I feel that perhaps Su Yang can really do what he ims he wants to do...¡¯

    After the man in the Chinese tunic suit went back, that night, the 7:30pm news program broadcasted a clip of the press conference held by Jiadian.

    The clip was a full two and a half minutes with Su Yang standing on the screen for two minutes, and in the news, they were praising Jiadian Group as the leader of the new technology.

    Once this signal was sent out, all the forces in the country who were waiting for the news immediately understood that Jiadian Group had passed the country¡¯s review and had recognized it, thus providing thepany with a tform.

    Most of the forces in the country immediately stopped fighting and did not dare to have any ideas about Su Yang anymore. The trend in the corporate world was also very fast. The people who were originally staying in Shanghai with the intention of breaking the news and obtaining intel had changed into people who were seeking cooperation.

    The other countries also confirmed their spection that thepany had the will of the country behind it. Hence, they withdrew their scouts and continued to discuss countermeasures.

    They wanted to find a suitable countermeasure to deal with this wave of attacks from the East, which were all part of Su Yang¡¯s n.

    Actually, long before he had gone to Socot Ind, he had already made ns for everything. He had gambled that his value was very high, high enough to move the country. He had also gambled that the leader of the country would still be wholeheartedly devoted to the country.

    And... He won the bet.

    After winning the bet, Su Yang received his system¡¯s fourth upgrade on the ind.

    [System upgradeplete. Please open the system.]

    ¡°Finally, the upgrade isplete!¡± Su Yang, who had been tricked by Little Hus, Gru, and Dagger Girl for a few days, almost cried when he saw the countdown turn to zero.

    After a few days of living as if he was in Hell, he decided... ¡®I¡¯m going to give the little monsters some pocket money in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯d be the one getting hurt!

    ¡®Who in the world would¡¯ve thought that... A te of [Qing Zhu In Red (Chili Oil Bamboo Shoots)] would actually cost 1,888 yuan!

    ¡®Who would¡¯ve thought that... A te of Spicy Fei Fei (Spicy Rabbit Meat) would actually cost 888 yuan!

    ¡®Who would¡¯ve thought that... [Barbecue Gru (Barbequed Meat On Skewers)] would actually cost 16,666 yuan!

    ¡®These prices are even worse than the prawns sold in Qingdao!

    ¡®I might as well just give them pocket money instead!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang opened the system and checked the changes after the upgrade.

    [System+4: Maximum Point Limit for all kinds of items and abilities +1. Store upgraded to Ultimate Store. Grant and Deprive functions activated.]

    ¡®Compared to the previous system upgrade, the system doesn¡¯t seem to have changed much this time.

    ¡®Now that the store has leveled up again, I believe that there will be plenty of good stuff inside.

    ¡®Other than that, there are two new functions as well, [Grant] and [Deprive]...

    ¡®I wonder what they do?¡¯

    With this question in mind, Su Yang turned on the system. He wanted to see what these two new functions were.

    When he opened the system interface, the system had be much more exquisite. If the UI that was originally a locally produced mobile game was considered exquisite, then it should have reached the level of a standalone game.

    On the right side of the system interface, below [Dposition and Fusion], there were two new functions, [Grant] and [Deprive].

    Hence, Su Yang clicked on the [Grant] function.

    In the end, he realized that this function allows him to grant little monsters his Silver Abilities, but only one monster is able to receive an ability.

    Su Yang then checked the abilities that he could bestow. There was the [Eye of Origin], [Hands Of Fate], [Absolute Verbal Contract], and so on...

    All the abilities that he had obtained were shown.

    Then, Su Yang opened up the list of little monsters he could use [Grant] on.

    In the end, he realized that other than the Little Monster Beans, the Quickgold Monster, and the Snow Monsters, he could bestow abilities to all the other little monsters.

    ¡®But, why can¡¯t the Little Monster beans and the Quickgold Monsters ept my abilities though?¡¯

    Su Yang was puzzled.

    He thought about it for a while and felt that this might be because the other monsters were all [individuals], while the Quickgold Monster and Little Monster Bean were [races].

    ¡®Could it be possible that little monsters¡¯ races are different from individuals?

    ¡®Can I not use [Grant] on one particr Quickgold Monster or Little Monster Bean?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang tried it and realized that it was indeed impossible...

    Before Su Yang could figure out what was going on, he could only keep this matter to himself for the time being. He nned to think about the differences between the twoter on.

    After reading the [Grant] function, Su Yang clicked on another new function of the system, [Deprive].

    Opening the interface for [Deprive], Su Yang realized that it was a very simple interface with nothing inside except for a light blue [X].

    Then, Su Yang tapped on the [X] in front of him and a notification popped up.

    [This function can deprive little monsters or special items of their abilities. After depriving them of their abilities, you will obtain the corresponding ¡°ability core¡±, but it will not harm the little monster or the special item. The ¡°ability core¡± obtained can be used on oneself or other little monsters for a period of 1 to 366 days.]

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®This function... It seems amazing.

    ¡®I could use this as a trump card. If I were to encounter any little monsters that betray me or do something overboard just because they have abilities... I can instantly deprive them of their abilities!

    ¡®However, this...

    ¡®Seems quite useless as well.

    ¡®After all, I¡¯m such a brilliant, handsome, and suave person. So, how could any of my little monsters or special items betray me?

    ¡®Of course, this can also be an insurance for me.

    ¡®The next time I encounter a crazy monster like the Clown Sea Serpent, I would directly strip them of their abilities and make them feel like a normal person!

    ¡®In addition, other than being a life-saving trump card, I could also use it to give myself and the little monsters some special abilities.

    ¡®Like... The [Teddy Bear That Loves To y Hide-And Seek].

    ¡®That thing is scary and dangerous, but it¡¯s also very useful for assassination.

    ¡®Normally, I would just leave it at home, afraid that it would be identally used by some little fool.

    ¡®However, I feel that it would be a waste to dpose it.

    ¡®In that case, I could very well take away its ability and give it to other little monsters.

    ¡®Such as... The Clown Sea Serpent?

    ¡®I wonder how that guy¡¯s doing after he¡¯s gone to Central Asia to stir up trouble. However, I trust that it must be tough for him to survive in the hail of bullets.

    ¡®If he could obtain the toy bear¡¯s ability, it would be very helpful for him toplete our n!¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang memorized this thought silently. He was prepared to test it out after he finished researching the system and see if he could make use of it.

    After checking the two new functions, Su Yang opened the upgraded store.

    Every time the system upgraded, the store would have the biggest impact on Su Yang¡¯s future development.

    For example, after the first upgrade, he could buy Random Points and make weekly recipes items.

    Then, after the second upgrade, he was able to buy Random Prize Vouchers and Lucky Stones, etc.

    Now that it was the third time the system had been upgraded, Su Yang hoped that the store could give him a surprise.

    Sure enough, when Su Yang opened the store, it had a new makeover.

    The originally hexagonal shape had now turned into a nine-pce grid.

    However, the only difference this store had to an actual nine-pce grid was that only eight of the panels were selectable, while the panel in the center only had one word written in it, [Store].

    Su Yang was cursing the system for being stingy, scheming and shameless as he looked at the few panels.

    The first six squares were no different from before. They were still filled with [Random Points], [Bronze Points], [Guardian Talismans], [Lucky Stones], [Recipe Items], and [Random Prize Vouchers].

    The only change seemed to be that the ¡°random¡± element for [Random Prize Voucher] was only limited to the type of prize vouchers and not the time. This was because the panel clearly stated that the refresh time was once a month.

    Apart from that, Inside the panelid a silvery-white prize voucher.

 Chapter 754 - Two New Panels

    <h4>Chapter 754: Two New Panels</h4>

    Su Yang tapped on the certificate.

    Immediately, the name and price of the certificate were disyed.

    [Life Transition Voucher: 1,000 coins]

    ¡®A Life Transition Voucher?

    ¡®I¡¯ve obtained the [Advanced Life Transition Voucher] that¡¯s one level higher than this one before and used it to enlighten Qing Zhu and Spirit Building, so I¡¯m no stranger to this prize voucher which is lower-leveled.

    ¡®So, 1,000 coins isn¡¯t that bad.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang bought it while he was in his thoughts and continued to look at thest two panels.

    When he was looking at thest two panels, Su Yang guessed what they were. ¡®Could they be Silver Points?

    ¡®After all, during the system¡¯s first upgrade, I could purchase Random Points and Bronze Points during the second upgrade. So, it¡¯s only reasonable for the system to put Silver Points for sale after its third upgrade.

    ¡®However, on second thought... What¡¯s the use of buying Silver Points?

    ¡®Silver abilities require a location, so even if I have 100 Silver Points, it would still be useless without a location!¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang looked at thest two panels calmly.

    Inside the first new panel was something that looked like a pearl as it shone with a rainbow light and looked very beautiful.

    Then, Su Yang clicked on it and the introduction of the ¡°pearl¡± popped up.

    [Maximum Limit Pearl: It can increase the upper limit for little monsters or special items. The Maximum Limit Pearl required for each breakthrough will increase exponentially. Price: 100,000 coins.]

    Looking at the description of the pearl, Su Yang was a little surprised but felt that it was reasonable.

    After all, when he was adding points to Little Deeny and the other monsters, he hade across the ¡°Maximum Limit Achieved¡± notification.

    However, only some had this notification, while some did not.

    At the time, Su Yang suspected that since there was a limit, there must be a tool that could break it.

    Hence, now that the system had be +4, Su Yang¡¯s premonition hade true.

    However, the price was really expensive. Breaking the first limit required 100,000 coins, 200,000 coins for the second limit, and 400,000 coins for the third limit. It was increasing exponentially.

    However, Su Yang did not mind. He felt that as he disyed his items and technology, he would be able to earn more coins faster.

    For example, when he added points to the system for the first time, it was already very difficult to obtain 100 coins. However, now, he could obtain thousands of coins every minute.

    This meant that Su Yang¡¯s influence in the world was getting stronger.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang looked at the second new panel.

    When he saw the second new panel, Su Yang was stunned. Then, his mouth opened wider and wider.

    This was because... He saw that the panel had... Coins?

    ¡®Buying coins with coins?

    ¡®What kind of weird product is this?¡¯

    Puzzled, Su Yang clicked on the item.

    [Coin: Quantity: 1,000. Price: 1 yuan each.]

    ¡®D*mn!

    ¡®This product is actually to be bought with yuan?

    ¡®Does this mean that as long as I earn money, I can get an endless stream of coins!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang clicked on the option and wanted to buy it.

    Then, a notification popped up from the system.

    [Please ce 1,000 yuan on the table.]

    ¡®It¡¯s actually not deducted automatically.¡¯

    Su Yang pondered as he took out 1,000 yuan from the virtual space and ced it in front of him.

    A momentter, a whirlpool appeared in the void and the yuan disappeared without a trace. After that, a notification popped up in front of Su Yang.

    [1,000 coins purchased sessfully.]

    Then, Su Yang looked at the top of the store and realized that his coins had indeed increased by more than 1,000.

    ¡®It actually works!

    ¡®However, is the exchange rate actually so low?

    ¡®1 yuan just for 1 coin?

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, with my worth at 20 billion yuan, could I directly exchange it for 20 billion coins and then surpass God?¡¯

    With this question in mind, Su Yang clicked on the introduction.

    [Exchange Panel: Every day, this slot will randomly generate a single currency used on Earth to be exchanged for coins at a certain exchange rate, and it will generate a random number of purchasable coins.]

    Su Yang looked at the introduction and was stunned for a while.

    After a while, he pointed at the sky and scolded, ¡°Bullsh*t system! I knew you wouldn¡¯t be so kind-hearted! A 1:1 ratio?! As if I¡¯d believe you!¡±

    After cursing, Su Yang angrily closed the panel.

    The upgrade of the system waspleted, and there was no way to change it. No matter what, thest two panels had increased Su Yang¡¯s capability.

    Hence, Su Yang did not feel conflicted anymore. Instead, he decided to return to Shanghai to test out his new functions and add some points to the monsters...

    ...

    At the same time, Chu Xia was drinking coffee with her best friend in a cafe in Shanghai.

    Both of them obviously had something on their minds, and after they came out, they were also a little distracted. Hmm... Inparison, Chu Xia might be less focused.

    Therefore, after her best friend went into a daze, she knocked on the table and said angrily, ¡°Hey, what are you thinking about? Are you thinking about a wild man?¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s thoughts were clearly pointed out. Her pretty face blushed but she still quickly exined, ¡°No, no. I was thinking about something else.¡±

    Her best friend snorted, not believing her at all. ¡°Sure enough, she¡¯s been seduced by a wild man. Sigh, now that she¡¯s grown up, I can¡¯t keep her with me anymore. Perhaps one day, the little cabbage I¡¯ve been raising for so many years will be stolen by a pig.¡±

    Chu Xia pinched her best friend with her little hand and chided softly, ¡°What are you talking about? Stop being ridiculous.¡±

    Her best friend avoided Chu Xia¡¯s hand and leaned over before she asked softly, ¡°Oh right, who is your boyfriend? Do I know him? Is he our ssmate?¡±

    Chu Xia shook her head. ¡°No, he¡¯s my ssmate. But you should know him.¡±

    Her best friend was confused. ¡°He¡¯s your ssmate, but not mine? But I know him? Is this a tongue twister?¡±

    Chu Xia nodded. ¡°I told you the other day already. It¡¯s Su Yang.¡±

    ¡°Tsk...¡± Her best friend waved her hand again. ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to tell me, then so be it. You¡¯ve used the exact same trick to lie to me twice already, aren¡¯t you bored?¡±

    She said a little angrily, ¡°After I found a boyfriend and felt that he was suitable for me, the first thing I did was introduce you to him.¡±

    Chu Xia covered her mouth and giggled, ¡°You did... Then the two of you broke up the next day.¡±

    Her best friend gritted her teeth and reached out to scratch Chu Xia, who merelyughed as she dodged. Herughter filled the room.

    In the afternoon, other than the two of them, there was no one else at the coffee shop, so other than the handsomedy at the counter, no one paid much attention.

    After ying around for a while, her best friend sighed and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t feel sad about breaking up with my boyfriend.¡±

    Chu Xia asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡±

    Her best friend looked around and whispered, ¡°Because I met another handsome guy. And that handsome guy is gentle, considerate, handsome and generous!¡±

    Chu Xia asked in surprise, ¡°Are you cheating on him?¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Her best friend poked Chu Xia.¡± I¡¯m not cheating! I broke up with him before I met this handsome guy.¡±

    Chu Xia pouted and whispered, ¡°You change boyfriends more often than I change my clothes...¡±

    When she saw her best friend rolling her eyes at her, she quickly changed the topic and stopped provoking her best friend. ¡°By the way, let me see that handsome guy.¡±

    Her best friend rolled her eyes and said, ¡°If you tell me who your boyfriend is, I¡¯ll show you his photo.¡±

    Chu Xia was so amused by her best friend that she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She said, ¡°My boyfriend really is Su Yang.¡±

    Her best friend did not believe her at all. ¡°If your boyfriend is Su Yang, then my boyfriend is Daniel Wu. No... I feel that Daniel Wu is worse than Su Yang. Then...¡±

    She thought about it and said, ¡°My boyfriend is Wang Sicong.¡±

    Chu Xia was speechless.

    ¡°Wang Sicong isn¡¯t as handsome as Daniel Wu, is he?¡±

    Her best friendughed. ¡°He¡¯s so rich that even a pig is handsome!¡±

    After saying that, she shook Chu Xia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°My dear Chu Xia... I know I¡¯m not very tight-lipped, but don¡¯t keep using a famous person to fool me. Just tell me who your boyfriend is. Or, you could just show me a photo.¡±

    Chu Xia wanted to cry as she really didn¡¯t know what to say...

    ...

    Just as Chu Xia was being questioned by her best friend, Su Yang returned to his vi in Shanghai through the [Eye of Origins].

    Back at home, Su Yang poured himself a ss of water and finished it in one gulp. Then, he returned to his room and started to prepare for the first function that he obtained after upgrading the system, [Grant].

    In other words, he could use this function to grant other little monsters his ability.

    ¡®However, I still needed to experiment to understand how it actually works.¡¯

    With this thought in mind, Su Yang went to his study room in the virtual space and prepared to experiment with this new function.

    Opening the [Grant] function, two options appeared before Su Yang. One was the ability¡¯s frame, and the other was the little monster¡¯s frame.

    Looking at the few silver abilities that he had, Su Yang hesitated.

    ¡®What ability should I give to the little monsters?

    ¡®This ability should ideally be very useful, but I can¡¯t use it to its fullest extent. So, with the help of the little monsters, I could probably use it more efficiently.¡¯

    ¡®[Hands Of Fate]... Pass. I¡¯m using this quite well, plus it¡¯s a very simple ability.

    ¡®[Sealing Frame]... Pass. This ability is used to train my spiritual energy and to seal things at critical moments. So, there¡¯s no need to give it to other little monsters.

    ¡®[Absolute Verbal Contract]... Pass...¡¯

    Comparing the various silver abilities, Su Yang finally realized that the most suitable one for the little monsters was the [Eye of Origins].

    ¡®This eye has too many functions. It could pull up the images of everyone who calls out my name, and it could mark out all the people who are observing me. Plus, it could also allow me to travel through space and arrive at a certain location.

    ¡®What a hodgepodge.

    ¡®Now that I have the ability to see through everything, I feel that I can no longer control this ability anymore.

    ¡®So... Who should I give this ability to so that they can maximize its effects?¡¯

    In an instant, Su Yang had two candidates in mind, Little Deeny and Spirit Building.

    ¡®By giving this ability to Little Deeny, she would be able to use the two abilities [Awareness (seeing Su Yang¡¯s image)] and [Descent (muttering names to create images)]. After all, I¡¯m famous now, and my spiritual power is insufficient. Once I activate these two abilities, I won¡¯t be unable to function properly.

    However, Little Deeny is a phone spirit, and she has eight doppelgangers, which should be enough for her to handle this amount of data.

    On the other hand, if I give this ability to Spirit Building, I would be able to have her use the [Eye of Origins] to observe the world more closely and it would be easier for her to study spiritual energy as well.

    ¡®So, both options are eptable.

    ¡®However, if I have to choose one, I feel that giving Little Deeny this ability would be more helpful to me in the short term. Especially now that I¡¯m being watched by the whole world, she could effectively help me guard against enemies.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang called Little Deeny and Spirit Building to his room and told them about the [Grant] function. Then, he prepared to give Little Deeny the ability.

    The reason why he called Spirit Building as well was to allow her to observe and record the changes in spiritual energy in real time.

    After choosing the [Eye of Origins], Su Yang started to move to the other option. After flipping through a few lines, Su Yang found Little Deeny¡¯s name.

    Hence, he picked Little Deeny again.

    Instantly, an interface appeared before him.

    [Are you sure you want to give the Eye Of Origins ability to ¡°Phone+4¡±? This function will not cause your original ability to lose its effect. Instead, it will only allow the other party to share your ability. The usage fee is proportional to the time used. The shortest being one day, up to 366 days.]

    Su Yang clicked [Confirm].

    Suddenly, a new option box popped up in front of him. It was from 1 to 366, obviously depicting the number of days.

    Su Yang calcted the number of days and tried seven days. Suddenly, there was an additional price beside the number. [Seven days. Price: 700 coins.]

    ¡®F*ck me, 100 coins per day!

    ¡®This isn¡¯t cheap at all. It¡¯s going to cost more than 30,000 coins per year.

    ¡®I feel that the system is constantly ripping me off my coins.¡¯

    Hence, with some hesitation, Su Yang decided to give it a try for a month.

    ¡®3,000 yuan a month... It¡¯s not too expensive that I would make a loss, nor is it too expensive to be called a scam!¡¯

    After choosing the number of days, the entire room turned dark. Then, everything else disappeared, and only Su Yang and Little Deeny could be seen in the darkness as their bodies were glowing with a faint yellow holy light whilst being naked.

    Then, both of them walked toward each other uncontrobly and hugged each other.

    Then, the light grew brighter and brighter until the two of them became one.

    After a while, Su Yang came back to his senses. When he opened his eyes, he realized that he was hugging Little Deeny while Little Deeny¡¯s eyes were wide open. Countless green codes shed past her eyes, while Spirit Building, the old woman, was looking at the two of them with interest.

    Hence, Su Yang looked down at Little Deeny and himself in surprise. Both of their clothes were intact, as if everything that had happened earlier was a dream.

    Then, Su Yang looked at Spirit Building and asked, ¡°What happened just now?¡±

    Spirit Building pouted and did not seem to mind. Instead, she weakly said, ¡°Just now? I don¡¯t know why the two of you got together and hugged each other.¡±

    Su Yang was enlightened. ¡®So, it seems like I was in the spiritual world just now, wasn¡¯t I?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about what happened earlier, an image suddenly popped up in front of him. It showed Chu Xia and a girl at a coffee shop, seemingly having a fight...

 Chapter 755 - Chu Xiaâ€™s Best Friend Was Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 755: Chu Xia¡¯s Best Friend Was Shocked</h4>

    ¡®Eh? What is this?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the scene before him curiously.

    Having used his [Eye of Origins] many times, he knew very well that this was the effect of [Descent], a sub-ability that would notify him whenever someone mentioned his name.

    ¡®But... I¡¯ve already deactivated my [Eye of Origins], so why has it suddenly popped out?¡¯

    Just when Su Yang was curious, he felt Little Deeny moving in his arms.

    Hence, Su Yang lowered his head and saw Little Deeny struggling out of his embrace shyly. She said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already received your ability just now.¡±

    Then, she coughed before she said, ¡°The data volume is huge indeed.

    ¡°For an instant, I had to use one of my doppelgangers to fend off the almost endless pop-up windows. After that, I had to use two doppelgangers to quickly filter and analyze those pop-up windows.¡±

    As she spoke, Little Deeny became more and more normal.

    ¡°Within that one minute, about 20 thousand pop-up windows appeared, but the subsequent increase was not as fast anymore and was only increasing at a rate of 100 pop-up windows per second, but it disappeared at about the same rate as well.

    ¡°Therge amount of data at first was probably due to previous umtions.

    ¡°So, I analyzed these pop-up windows and realized that most of them were useless. It was mostly from people all over the world who were discussing your press conference, so they identally mentioned you at the time.¡±

    When Su Yang heard this, he was rendered speechless.

    ¡®Surprisingly, that makes sense. I¡¯m just a passerby indeed.¡¯

    Little Deeny then said, ¡°However, I still managed to extract some useful pop-up windows from the pack. Since the pop-up windows dissipated too quickly, I have taken screenshots and text records, so you can take a look when you have the time.¡±

    After that, she pointed at the screen in front of Su Yang. ¡°Also, I¡¯ve opened up the most important pop-up windows which I think you should take a look at.¡±

    As Su Yang looked at the pop-up windows, he analyzed what Little Deeny had just said. ¡®She¡¯s gotten rid of the useless pop-up windows, kept a record of the ones that she deems useful and opened up the important ones for me.

    ¡®Perfect!

    ¡®As expected of Little Deeny indeed, in just 10 seconds, she¡¯se up with a very reasonable solution. Looks like I¡¯ll be able to use this ability freely in the future.¡¯

    After Su Yang was done thinking through his ability, he looked at the ¡°important¡± pop-up window.

    Amongst them, there was one about Chu Xia and another girl.

    ¡°My boyfriend really is Su Yang.¡±

    ¡°Stop joking already. If your boyfriend is Su Yang, then Wang Sicong is my boyfriend.

    ¡°Chu Xia... Just tell me who your boyfriend is, alright?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t deserve to know who my boyfriend is.¡±

    ¡®Based on the interface, Chu Xia and this girl seem to be very close, they¡¯re probably best friends. Overall, they¡¯re probably talking about boyfriends. Chu Xia has already said that I¡¯m her boyfriend, but the girl refuses to believe her, causing Chu Xia to feel helpless and not want to exin anymore.¡¯

    Looking at Chu Xia¡¯s helpless expression on the screen, Su Yang smiled. ¡®Her friend doesn¡¯t even believe that I¡¯m her boyfriend? This won¡¯t do, I should help Chu Xia regain her status.

    ¡®After all... I¡¯m her boyfriend, so I¡¯ve got to step up for her during crucial moments.

    At that thought, Su Yang snapped his fingers. ¡°Little Deeny, arrange a high-end restaurant in Shanghai.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    After instructing Little Deeny, Su Yang walked to his closet and began picking out his clothes...

    ...

    In the cafe, Chu Xia and her best friend did not know that Su Yang had already found out about their conversation. Hence, they were still chatting about their rtionships after their previous bicker.

    Chu Xia asked, ¡°How exactly do you feel about that handsome guy you just mentioned?¡±

    ¡°How do I feel?¡± Her best friend hesitated and looked up at the sky. After a while, she said, ¡°Chu Xia, do you believe in love at first sight?¡±

    Chu Xia thought about her rtionship with Su Yang and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t really believe it. I believe that love grows with time instead.¡±

    When her best friend heard this, she secretly smiled. However, after realizing that little cutie Chu Xia didn¡¯t seem to understand the hidden meaning in her sentence, she did not exin what she meant but continued, ¡°I do believe it though.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what happened when I saw him. That day when I was at the bar, I instantly saw him through the bar and the dancing crowd.

    ¡°I used to think that love at first sight meant falling in love the moment we first met. But, when I really experienced it myself, I realized that what it really means is how we can¡¯t forget about someone after we¡¯ve first met them.¡¯

    Chu Xia said softly, ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ve be s*xually interested in him then?¡±

    Her best friend rolled her eyes at Chu Xia. ¡°Hmph, so what if I am? You just refuse to buck up. If you do and I was a handsome guy, I¡¯d have my way with you. If that happens, do you think I¡¯d let those useless men take advantage of you?¡±

    Chu Xia blushed, ¡°What¡¯s it got to do with me?¡±

    After her best friend sessfully teased Chu Xia, she had a smug expression on her face as she quietly got closer to Chu Xia, ¡°Now then, I¡¯ve finished talking about my case. What about yours?¡±

    ¡°Mine?¡± Chu Xia¡¯s thoughts drifted away. Gradually, she seemed to be talking to herself. ¡°When I met him, it was the start of the university term. At the time, my mother was helping me with the enrollment procedures.

    ¡°Then, he walked over and patted me on the shoulder. When I turned around, he was basking in the sun as he smiled and said to me ¡°Hi there, do you need any help?¡±¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s lips curled into a gentle smile at that point. ¡°He probably thought I was a lost freshman.¡±

    Her best friend then rolled her eyes and softly said, ¡°Tactics.¡±

    However, Chu Xia didn¡¯t hear her and continued to say. ¡°If you ask me how I ended up falling for him, I have no idea about that. Maybe it¡¯s because... He found out my secret?¡±

    Her best friend knew Chu Xia very well indeed as she said. ¡°The secret about how you can¡¯t do calculus?¡±

    Chu Xia nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. He kept his mouth shut and didn¡¯t tell anyone about it the entire time. In fact, he neither looked down nor took pity on me.

    ¡°I was worried about it for a long time initially, but gradually, I realized that no one knew about it, and he actually did not seem to be bothered at all.

    ¡°Gradually, we became closer. Even though he developed himself faster and the gap between us gradually grew bigger, he did not treat me any differently. When I¡¯m with him, it feels like I¡¯m leaning against a warm shoulder, which feels veryfortable. I don¡¯t have to pretend to be gentle and well-behaved, nor do I have to pretend as if I know everything.

    ¡°I can cry whenever I want,ugh whenever I want.

    ¡°He even took me out for a spin in his car and even ran away from having to pay the bill.¡±

    At this point, Chu Xia cutely added, ¡°Actually, it was all staged, he had footed the bill himself long ago.¡±

    When she heard this, her best friend did not know whether tough or cry.

    Then, Chu Xia continued, ¡°However, he¡¯s just too busy, I have no idea what he¡¯s busy with though. However, his career is indeed developing at an increasingly fast rate, growing bigger and bigger as time passes. On top of that, he was even praised by the country on Weibo and was on the news yesterday...¡±

    At that point, Chu Xia¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°I never thought the guy who asked me if I needed help would end up growing up to be such a man...¡±

    At first, her best friend listened with interest, but gradually, she felt that something was wrong.

    ¡®His career is developing at an increasingly fast rate?

    ¡®Praised by the country on Weibo?

    ¡®Plus, he was on the news yesterday?

    ¡®He sounds like...

    ¡®Su Yang!

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with Chu Xia? Why is she so sure of herself that Su Yang¡¯s her boyfriend?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, her best friend carefully probed, ¡°Chu Xia, is the person you¡¯re talking about young and promising, who¡¯s ended up amassing a worth of 10 billion yuan when he hasn¡¯t even reached 20 years old?¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded. ¡°Yes. How did you know that?¡±

    Hearing Chu Xia¡¯s words, her best friend thought to herself, ¡®D*mn it... D*mn it. It really is Su Yang! Chu Xia has indeed gone crazy. I¡¯ve never seen her acting like a love-struck fool in the past, yet why has she been acting like one towards Su Yang recently?¡¯

    Just as her best friend was thinking about this...

    Suddenly, the sound of a sports car¡¯s engine could be heard from outside the cafe.

    The shocking noise instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention, including Chu Xia and her best friend, who could not help but look towards the direction of the noise.

    In the end, just as everyone¡¯s attention was focused in the same direction, a fiery red Ferrari galloped over from afar like a red stallion.

    Based on the state and the speed the car was driving in... If they had not seen the car for themselves, most people would have suspected that it wasing from... A tank.

    To be able to drive such a bright and light sports car that heavily like roadkill, there was probably no one else who could be capable of such unique driving skills!

    On the other hand, when Chu Xia¡¯s best friend saw the fiery red Ferrari, her eyes lit up. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    However, Chu Xia was a little lost in thought as she more or less made a guess in her heart. ¡®Could it be him?¡¯

    Just as the two of them had different thoughts, the Ferrari swung its tail and made a cool stop by the roadside of the cafe.

    After that, the door opened and a young man in a casual suit and a confident smile on his face got out of the car. Coupled with the Ferrari next to him, he looked extremely cool!

    ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± her best friend eximed in shock before yelling excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s Su Yang! It¡¯s actually him!¡±

    Because of the Ferrari, the crowd stopped to watch. At that moment, some people realized that the young man was Su Yang and started to whisper to each other.

    After all, Su Yang had just held a cosmic-level press conference a few days ago, making him equal to half a celebrity at that moment.

    Hence, everyone was curious about why Su Yang had gone to the cafe.

    Because of this, everyone was looking at Su Yang when he walked in.

    On top of that, Chu Xia¡¯s best friend stared at Su Yang with widened eyes. Then, she shook Chu Xia and mumbled, ¡°Chu Xia! It¡¯s Su Yang! That Su Yang! He¡¯s in the same cafe as us!¡±

    The moment Chu Xia saw Su Yang, she knew that Su Yang was probably there to look for her. Hence, she was not surprised at all when Su Yang entered the cafe. However, her best friend shook her so hard that she almost died. Her eyes were dizzy and she whispered, ¡°Be gentle, be gentle.¡±

    After Su Yang entered the cafe, he began to look around. Actually, the cafe was not big, only about 30 to 40 square meters. Hence, he could easily see Chu Xia in the corner, and her best friend who was next to her.

    When he saw her, Su Yang smiled and nodded at Chu Xia¡¯s best friend before waving at her.

    Hence, her best friend¡¯s mind wentpletely nk before she screamed and shook Chu Xia. ¡°Chu Xia! Chu Xia! Su Yang looked at me! He even smiled at me! Ahhhh!¡±

    Chu Xia was thrown into tears ofughter at that moment.

    ¡®Why is she even more excited about meeting Su Yang than I am?¡¯

    Actually, Su Yang also saw Chu Xia¡¯s best friend¡¯s excited expression. Although he was a little surprised, he didn¡¯t really mind it.

    Then, he walked over and said to Chu Xia, ¡°My princess. Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were having coffee here?¡±

    Chu Xia blushed when Su Yang called her that. Even though she was feeling shy, she mustered her courage and looked up at Su Yang. ¡°Because you left without saying goodbye that day.¡±

    Hence, they both smiled at each other. In fact they both could see the love they had for each other in their eyes.

    When Chu Xia¡¯s best friend listened to what Su Yang had just said to Chu Xia and watched their interaction, shock was written all over her face.

    Then, her mind was nk, and her mouth opened wide as the first thought that came to her mind was... ¡®What the hell? Chu Xia and Su Yang are really a couple?¡¯

    Then, her second thought was... ¡®Chu Xia actually didn¡¯t lie to me? She really is Su Yang¡¯s girlfriend? Oh my God!¡¯

    Her third thought was... ¡®This is awesome! Just wonderful! My best friend¡¯s boyfriend is actually Su Yang! This calls for a celebration! Wow!¡¯

    As those three thoughts shed through her mind, she held Su Yang¡¯s hand excitedly and said, ¡°Hello! I¡¯m Chu Xia¡¯s best friend! Nice to meet you, Mr. Su!¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Nice to meet you too. I heard Chu Xia mention about you before. Thank you for taking care of her all these years.¡±

    Her best friend quickly waved her hands and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not true. She¡¯s the one who¡¯s been taking care of me. After all, she¡¯s much smarter than me.¡±

    Then, she let go of his hand instinctively and gave the two a chance to be alone. ¡°Have a seat first. I¡¯ll go get you a cup of coffee! What would you like to drink?¡±

    Su Yang replied casually, ¡°A cup of mocha please. I don¡¯t know much about coffee actually.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Her best friend quickly agreed and went to the cashier.

    After she left, Chu Xia smiled and said to Su Yang, ¡°You sure are very respectable. My best friend has never been so friendly to strangers before.¡±

    Su Yang sat beside her and smiled. ¡°When you have money, you will realize that everyone in this world is very friendly to you.¡±

    Chu Xia understood what Su Yang meant and retorted, ¡°She¡¯s not that kind of materialistic person.¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. It doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that only materialistic people would treat the rich kindly. Actually, most people would do that.

    ¡°After all, the world has long but be a strange ce. It¡¯s as if you¡¯d be deemed as smart, kind, brave, cultured, and all sorts of other stuff as long as you¡¯re rich.

    ¡°When others do realize that you have ws, they will only brush it off and tell themselves that you¡¯ve definitely got other merits since you¡¯re so rich.¡±

    Chu Xia was listening, but it was unknown if she actually understood what Su Yang meant.

    After that, Su Yang did not continue any further because he did not want to taint the innocence in Chu Xia¡¯s heart.

    After the two of them chatted for a while and talked about their respective matters, Chu Xia¡¯s best friend returned to the table and joined in the conversation.

    Chu Xia¡¯s best friend was obviously well-mannered. Even though she was excited to meet Su Yang previously, she did not ask Su Yang all sorts of questions during their conversation. Instead, she merely went along with the flow of the conversation and asionally shared her opinions.

    After chatting for a while, Su Yang brought the twodies out for a feast. After the meal, he drove the two of them home. The two of them were indeed best friends because they lived in the same neighborhood. Hence, Su Yang dropped them off at the entrance of the neighborhood.

    After waiting for Chu Xia to wave her hand as they watched Su Yang¡¯s Ferrari disappear into the distance, Chu Xia¡¯s best friend looked around and directly hooked her arms around Chu Xia¡¯s neck and smirked when she realized that no one was looking, ¡°Chu Xia... Come here, let¡¯s have a chat!¡±

 Chapter 756 - The First +5 Little Monster

    <h4>Chapter 756: The First +5 Little Monster</h4>

    Chu Xia, who knew her best friend¡¯s personality well, knew that she was definitely up to no good, so she wanted to break free and escape.

    However, her best friend knew Chu Xia better than anyone else, which was why she had locked onto Chu Xia¡¯s neck to prevent her from escaping.

    After ¡°coaxing¡± Chu Xia back to their neighborhood, her best friend said, ¡°Be honest and tell me how did you hook up with Su Yang? When did you manage to hook up with such an eligible bachelor?¡±

    Chu Xia said excitedly, ¡°What do you mean by hook up?! We¡¯re in a normal rtionship, okay?!¡±

    Her best friend said, ¡°Okay... Okay. Fine, It¡¯s a normal rtionship. So tell me, how did you two meet?¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s head was locked under her armpit by her best friend. She said helplessly, ¡°I told you before. We were ssmates. Then, on the first day of school, he asked me if I needed help. After that, I became the group secretary and helped him skip sses from time to time. After a while, we became close.

    ¡°After that, he discovered my secret and got closer to me. In the end... we ended up together.¡±

    Her best friend said, ¡°That simple?¡±

    Chu Xia nodded hard. ¡°That simple, really.¡±

    Her best friend was a little upset as she said, ¡°Oh my God! Am I only one strange condition away from bing the female lead myself?¡±

    She thought about it and muttered to herself at the same time, ¡°Now that I think of it... It seems like every female lead in every TV series has the same character setup as well! They also have all kinds of ws!

    ¡°Gosh! Is it that hard for a normal girl to be the female lead?¡±

    Aftermenting, her best friend lowered her head and whispered into Chu Xia¡¯s ear, ¡°By the way, I saw that every news report predicted that Su Yang¡¯s worth is over 20 billion yuan. Is that true?¡±

    Chu Xia quickly covered her best friend¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t run your mouth away. If Su Yang hears you saying that, he¡¯ll buy off your entire house.¡±

    When she heard this, Chu Xia¡¯s best friend was speechless.

    ¡®This girl is so arrogant!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, her best friend began to tickle Chu Xia while holding her down.

    Thus, the two bickered until they reached Chu Xia¡¯s best friend¡¯s house before it finally ended. Throughout the whole journey, it was filled withughter.

    Before she left, her best friend finally stopped fooling around and called out to Chu Xia seriously, ¡°Chu Xia.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Chu Xia looked at her.

    Her best friend said seriously, ¡°In the past, I was ignorant and always bullied you. Now, I¡¯ve seen how rich your boyfriend is. Can we be best friends again?¡±

    Chu Xia was speechless.

    She knew that she had been yed again, hence she cried out in anger and threw herself at her best friend as they began a new round of y fighting...

    ...

    After helping Chu Xia ¡°testify¡± and regain her ¡°sovereignty¡±, Su Yang returned to the vi.

    Perhaps it was because Su Yang had driven home that time, there was a sound caused by the car along the way. Hence, the moment Su Yang stopped the car, Pan Zhaodi walked through the garden to the garage.

    When he saw Pan Zhaodi, Su Yang asked as he locked the car, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Sister Zhaodi? Is something wrong?¡±

    Pan Zhaodi nodded and said, ¡°I have some matters to attend to these few days.¡±

    Su Yang waved at her. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the vi.¡±

    Then, the two of them walked into the vi with Su Yang in the front.

    When she sat down in the living room of the vi, Pan Zhaodi took out a stack of documents and ced them in front of Su Yang. ¡°Assistant Jia has beening to the vi to look for you everyday, but you weren¡¯t around. So, he left behind a lot of documents.

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken a look at it, and most of them are invitations from the media. They wanted to know your thoughts about the technology you showed at the press conference, and if there¡¯s anything else you could reveal.

    ¡°Other than that, the relevant departments have also sent people to ask about the situation. In fact, several big shots in Shanghai would like to meet you.¡±

    As Su Yang took off his suit, he asked, ¡°Are they all people within Shanghai?¡±

    Pan Zhaodi flipped through a few pages of information, then nodded and said, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all from Shanghai.¡±

    She continued to exin, ¡°Here¡¯s Assistant Jia¡¯s analysis. She thinks that this is just the first step, so it will only be people within the country who would contact you to understand the situation. It¡¯s only after this that the country will take the next step. Furthermore, Shanghai¡¯s standards aren¡¯t that low actually.¡±

    ¡®That makes sense.¡¯

    As Su Yang hung up his suit, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t reply for now. We¡¯ll talk more about it after I make a phone call to understand the situation.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Pan Zhaodi took out a pen and wrote it down before continuing to exin thepany¡¯s other matters.

    Overall, in the two days that Su Yang had disappeared, there were many people who wanted to contact him, AT, one of the two big shots within the country, was only one of them. Apart from them, there were various technologypanies, mediapanies, relevant departments, and even foreignpanies, as well as government officials, had sent him invitations as well.

    As for Jiadian Group, because Zhao Licheng was in charge of the internal affairs of the corporation, there were a few people leading the team. Hence, the situation at thepany was stable. Furthermore, Su Yang¡¯s press conference had boosted their morale.

    After Su Yang understood the situation, he asked Pan Zhaodi to stay for supper before returning to his room.

    When Su Yang returned to his room and looked at the time, he realized that it was only 11pm.

    ¡®Then again... Jiang Yan¡¯s a night owl who frequently goes to nightclubs, so she shouldn¡¯t be asleep yet.¡¯ At that thought, Su Yang picked up his phone and called her.

    ¡°Du... Du... Du...¡±

    After the call connected, Jiang Yan¡¯s cold voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, how¡¯s the matter progressing?¡±

    Jiang Yan let off a grunt in acknowledgement, causing Su Yang to... Not know how to reply.

    Jiang Yan was a cold person to begin with. However, a few days ago, before Su Yang disappeared, he gave her another call to threaten her. Thus, this made Jiang Yan be even colder towards Su Yang.

    Actually, Su Yang did not actually threaten her that much. Basically, the gist of the conversation was that the entire world was watching Jiadian Group, so Su Yang could not bear the pressure and needed Jiang Yan to share the burden. Hence, Su Yang¡¯s preposition was that he would deal with overseas matters. Apart from that, he would also deal with the domestic matters from behind the scenes, but the Jiangs would have to hold the fort on the surface.

    Initially, Jiang Yan rejected Su Yang¡¯s preposition. After all, she had watched the press conference and knew how big the impact of Su Yang¡¯s incident had caused. Hence, she knew that the country would definitely step in, which she could not defend against.

    However, Su Yang did not give Jiang Yan a chance to reject him and told her directly that if the country came looking for him, he would say that he was just the Jiangs¡¯s proxy and that everything was done by them. After that, he would escape with his technology. After all, the Jiangs had some shares within Jiadian Group, so there was no way they would be in the clear.

    Hence, Jiang Yan was shocked by Su Yang¡¯s shamelessness.

    In fact, she even wanted to fight it out with Su Yang.

    However, after Su Yang¡¯s ¡°threat¡±... He came around and gave Jiang Yan an enticement.

    He said that as long as they could survive this wave, hispany would be able to develop at a huge rate. When that happens, not only would they be able to reap their harvest from investors around the world, they would be able to earn themon people¡¯s money on a global scale as well. After that, they would be able to lead the country to prosperity.

    As Jiang Yan thought about Apple¡¯s current market value. With USD 1 trillion, it would be no problem for Jiadian Technology topete against Apple¡¯s market value. By then, her 2% share would be worth over 20 billion yuan.

    Furthermore, because the Jiangs would have supported such an impressivepany. They would have greatly contributed to the country, which would cause their authority in the country to increase greatly.

    Because of this, Jiang Yan finally agreed.

    In fact, that was the very day that Jiang Yan had spoken the most since they first met...

    Perhaps it was because she talked too much that day, Jiang Yan only said one word to Su Yang today.

    However, Su Yang did not get angry. After all, the Jiangs were standing in front to shield him from the oing cmity. Since he had gotten a bargain, he should pretend to be obedient.

    Hence, Su Yang hung up the phone after sending Jiang Yan his ¡°pleasantries¡±.

    On top of that, Su Yang was relieved after hearing Jiang Yan¡¯s confirmation.

    ¡®Now then, there¡¯s no need to worry about the relevant departments now. I¡¯ll send Zhao Licheng to talk to the big shots tomorrow and see what they want then.

    ¡®What I need to do now is to increase the production rate of my ss phones as much as possible. I need to save up more stocks before I sell them off.

    ¡®After all, only by selling the ss phones will I be able to spread my ¡°virtual space locations¡± across the world, allowing me to navigate my way across the world.

    ¡®Moreover, only by selling it can I earn coins and influence more people.¡¯

    Actually, Su Yang had already triggered his fifth Gold Mission.

    As expected, his mission objective at that time was to influence 10 million people.

    With every Gold Mission triggered, the number of people Su Yang would have to influence would increase by an order of magnitude. Hence, Su Yang felt that sooner orter, not only would he have to affect the 7.3 billion people around the world, he would also have to influence these 7.3 billion to give birth to 2.7 billion children. Subsequently, he would have to influence these children in order for him toplete his mission...

    ¡®From the looks of it, I¡¯m going to be the one who will push for higher birth rates, and even be a babycare specialist for that matter.¡¯

    Whileining, Su Yang entered the virtual space.

    In the virtual space, all the other little monsters were asleep. Only J was still waiting for Su Yang in the living room.

    Seeing Su Yanging over, J quickly got up and knelt down on one knee. ¡°Master.¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°Stand up, you don¡¯t have to be so polite, we¡¯re family after all.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± J stood up and walked over to Su Yang.

    Su Yang then patted him and got him to sit on the sofa while Su Yang sat opposite him.

    After sitting down, Su Yang looked at J and asked, ¡°J, when you were +3, you said that you hoped that I would be the first to give you +4. However, I end up not doing it at the time, so do you me me for it?¡±

    J quickly shook his head ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    [Eye of Origins] judged it as. [Sincere].

    Su Yang then asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    J got up and knelt down on one knee again. Then, he raised his head and looked at Su Yang with a firm gaze as he said, ¡°I¡¯m grateful for whatever you do.

    ¡°I am your subject, so everything I have and am now is all thanks to you.¡±

    Su Yang looked at J and did not speak for a long time.

    After a while, heughed. ¡°Haha, I really should have Little Hus neutralize this personality of yours.¡±

    Then, Su Yang coughed. ¡°I really forgot about it at that time. So, I¡¯llpensate you this time by making you the first one to be +5.¡±

    Hearing this, J seemed pleasantly surprised as he looked at Su Yang.

    When he saw the smile on Su Yang¡¯s face, he could no longer hold it in and thanked him. ¡°Thank you, Master! Thank you!¡±

    Hence, Su Yang stood up and helped him up on his feet. ¡°Let¡¯s go outside. I¡¯m worried that the castle will explode.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± J stood up and followed Su Yang out of the castle.

    The two of them walked through the pastures, which hadpletely covered up the virtual space.

    After walking for a while, Su Yang said to J, ¡°J.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°I remember that you awakened your innate talent and wanted to lead your race on the path of evolution, am I right?¡±

    J nodded. ¡°Yes. My instincts make me want to lead all the sharks on Earth to grow.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the moon in the sky. As he walked, he said, ¡°After you¡¯ve received this point, you¡¯re free to go ahead.¡±

    J was shocked. ¡°Master?!¡±

    Su Yang raised his hand and stopped him. He then said earnestly, ¡°I didn¡¯t let you go previously because I really needed someone to protect me at the time, and you¡¯re the most important person to me in terms of your strength.

    ¡°So, I had no choice but to keep you with me selfishly.

    ¡°Now, we have more and more family members. Spirit Building has been guarding the virtual space all this time, able to support whenever needed. Aside from that, I¡¯ve also gained the ability to protect myself.¡±

    As he said that, Su Yang raised both of his hands, palms facing inwards. Instantly, blue electric currents appeared between his fingers.

    There were dozens of electric currents, each as thick as a wire. They crackled between his fingers.

    J looked at Su Yang¡¯s palm in surprise.

    Then... Su Yang raised his hand. Boom! A bolt of lightning as thick as an arm fell from the sky and hit the top of a fruit tree!

    With a crack, the fruit tree was split in half from the middle, emitting ck smoke.

    Su Yang lowered his hand. Under the moonlight, his clothes fluttered like an immortal.

    J was stunned when he saw this.

    Su Yang turned to look at him and smiled. ¡°That was the Thunder Palm. What do you think?¡±

    J¡¯s face was filled with excitement. ¡°Your skills are unparalleled, Master! You¡¯re the Supreme One across the entire Jianghu!¡±

    Su Yang was rendered speechless.

    ¡®Oi, oi... You¡¯ve gone overboard already!

    ¡®I was just bragging!

    ¡®Aren¡¯t you being too supportive already?!

    ¡®Furthermore, the Supreme One across the entire Jianghu? You¡¯ve been reading too many Xianxia novels already!¡¯

    Su Yang coughed and waved his hand, trying to hide his embarrassment. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Time to give you a point.¡±

    On the way, even a cold person like J could not help but be curious. He opened his mouth several times, but in the end, he closed it.

    Although Su Yang walked in front, he clearly knew J¡¯s curiosity like the back of his hand. Therefore, he exined, ¡°I obtained the [Lightning Battery] not long ago and have been carrying it with. So, I can control lightning and electricity.

    ¡°I¡¯m using most of it to produce ss phones, leaving only one battery with me for self defense.

    ¡°With this battery, a normal person won¡¯t be able to get close to me.

    ¡°So, after you¡¯ve received this point, you can go ahead and search for your race without any worries.¡±

    Hearing this, J knelt on one knee again. ¡°Thank you for granting me my wish, Master!¡±

    Su Yang sighed and turned around to help him up. ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times that we¡¯re family, so you don¡¯t have to kneel to me.

    ¡°Other than not having to worry about me, you don¡¯t have to miss home.¡±

    Then, Su Yang could tell that J was not able to understand what he had just said due to thetter¡¯s simple-mindedness.

    Hence, Su Yang patted his pants pocket. ¡°Now that everyone has a ss phone, you cane home anytime when you¡¯re tired.

    ¡°Find a hidden corner to hide the phone away ande home to rest. Once you¡¯ve rested enough, you can exit through the phone and continue again. A perfect cycle.

    Su Yang¡¯s words finally dispelled J¡¯sst bit of worry. He nodded his head vigorously, and his eyes turned moist. ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    Afterforting his subordinate, Su Yang brought him to the beach.

    Since he did not know how shocking the scene would be when he became +5, Su Yang could only try his best to keep J away from the castle.

    Arriving at the reef by the beach, Su Yang gave J a few more instructions before having him sit down cross-legged. After that, Su Yang turned on the system and prepared to add the fifth point for J.

 Chapter 757 - Little Husâ€™s Elimination Planâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 757: Little Hus¡¯s Elimination n...</h4>

    Opening the system, a translucent [+] symbol appeared on J¡¯s body.

    Su Yang tapped on the [+] symbol and a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Are you sure you want to add a point for the fifth time? The sess rate for the fifth time is 1%. If you fail, the monster will diepletely.]

    [Please use Lucky Stones to increase the sess rate. Each Lucky Stone can increase the sess rate by 5%, with 99% being the highest probability. To avoid failure, please use four Guardian Talismans.]

    ¡®This time, I actually need twice the amount of Lucky Stones? I even need the Guardian Talisman to top it all off?

    ¡®I feel that the system is really ying tricks with me.

    ¡®What¡¯s more, it¡¯s literally trying its best to cheat me off my coins!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang opened the system to take a look. Fortunately, he had bought a few Guardian Talismans and Lucky Stones every week, so he had left quite a few in stock.

    Hence, Su Yang took out four Guardian Talismans and pasted them on J.

    J, who had been pasted with the Guardian Talisman, was like a rainbow. He first turned red, then orange, then yellow, and finally green.

    Looking at the green J, Su Yang was thinking about Little Hus. ¡®Has that dog found another dog already? Why¡¯s J so green?¡¯

    After pasting the Guardian Talisman, Su Yang gave J some Lucky Stones. ¡®One, two, three...¡¯

    After giving him 20 Lucky Stones, J¡¯s sess rate became 99%.

    ¡®99% granted by the Gods, leaving only 1% of failure, never to be perfect.

    ¡®So, since it¡¯s going to be short of 1% forever, I suppose this is something I can ept.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang took a nce at J, who looked like he was being cooked in a pot. Then, he turned on the system and clicked on the [+] symbol above J¡¯s head.

    This time, Su Yang received another notification.

    [Are you sure you want to add a point for the fifth time? The sess rate is 99%.]

    After confirming that there were no problems, Su Yang waved at J and ran out.

    Su Yang ended up running for about one kilometer before he felt safe.

    Then, he looked at J, who was as small as a toy model, from afar and clicked the [Confirm] option.

    After the option was pressed, a bright green light burst out from J¡¯s body.

    The green light was like a bolt of lightning that pierced through the universe. With him as the center, suddenly shooting out in all directions!

    With a ¡°Whoosh¡±, the green halo spread out at the speed of light, adding a touch of green to the pitch-ck sea surface.

    Hence, Su Yang could not dodge in time. As the green light shed past, he felt the spiritual energy in his body be extremely active.

    The spiritual energy that was originally flowing quietly in Su Yang¡¯s body seemed to have been charged and activated, where both Its speed and status changed.

    In fact, the trees and nts that were affected by the green light started to grow crazily as well.

    Actually the grass in the virtual space was no ordinary grass. It was awn nted by Gru with special effects.

    When he came earlier, Su Yang realized that the grass might have been illuminated by the green light of his upgraded system because it had grown to the length of his ankle.

    Hence, now that J¡¯s green light shone on them again, thewn expanded madly again, soon reaching his calves.

    Su Yang stepped on thewn a few times. ¡®If I¡¯d known this was going to happen earlier, I would¡¯ve nted some food here. Perhaps, I could have harvested a few bags of rice by now. In fact, it might even grow to be ¡°spiritual rice¡± from the Xianxia novels!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was letting his imagination run wild, the green light returned to J¡¯s body and formed a green cocoon.

    After that, the cocoon of light silently left the ground and floated in the air. On it was a 78-hour countdown.

    ¡°That¡¯s so long...¡± Su Yang sighed as he threw a ss phone on the floor and returned to the castle.

    Along the way, Su Yang noticed that the nts in the virtual space were indeed much denser. Furthermore, when he focused his spiritual energy into his eyes, he realized that the vitality of these nts seemed to have been activated.

    ¡®It seems like little monsters¡¯ +5 and the system¡¯s +4 would change the state of the living beings on Earth, doesn¡¯t it?¡¯

    After memorizing this phenomenon, Su Yang returned to the castle.

    The moment he returned to the castle, Su Yang heard the familiar voice of a waiter.

    Little Hus, who was dressed like a waitress, was already waiting at the entrance of the castle. It smiled and extended its front paws towards Su Yang. ¡°Wee, Sir! Do you have a reservation?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This again?

    ¡®Is this b*stard not done ying yet!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang bent down and said to Little Hus with a dark expression, ¡°Little Hus, you ought to know when to stop while you¡¯re ahead.¡±

    However, Little Hus was not afraid at all. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. Serving every customer is my goal, so you can tell me any requests you have. I only ask for a little money in return for satisfying your requests.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Alright then. How much will it cost for you to jump into the washing machine yourself?¡±

    Little Hus had a standard professional fake smile on its face as it said without thinking, ¡°That would only cost 18,888 yuan.¡±

    Su Yang was a tycoon now, where 20,000 yuan was not even close to touching his daily interests. Hence, he said without hesitation, ¡°Go ahead! I¡¯ll transfer the money to you!¡±

    After he said that, Su Yang took out his phone and transferred 18,888 yuan to Little Hus.

    ¡°Ding Dong. You¡¯ve received 18,888 yuan in your Alipay ount.¡±

    Hearing the mechanical female voice, Little Hus replied without hesitation, ¡°Okay! Sir, please wait a moment! I¡¯ll go right away!¡±

    Then, Little Hus hopped upstairs.

    After a while, Su Yang received a video on WeChat.

    The video showed Little Hus¡¯s dog head. ¡°Sir! Look carefully! I¡¯m going to perform how I wash myself in the washing machine right now!¡±

    Then, Little Hus tapped on the washing machine a few times. It then chose the time, opened up the cover and jumped inside!

    A momentter, the timer started and water began to flood into the washing machine before it turned. The camera was fixed on the top of the washing machine, so one could clearly see Little Hus paddling inside and blowing bubbles...

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®It¡¯s actually doing it?

    ¡®It¡¯spletely void of its dignity!

    ¡®Also... Is this dog thing saving money to marry J?

    ¡®What¡¯s it up to recently?! It¡¯s been umting money left and right.

    ¡®This won¡¯t do, it seems like I¡¯ve got to teach it a lesson!¡¯

    As he thought about it, Su Yang¡¯s expression turned ¡°malicious¡±...

    ...

    Half an hourter, the washing machine started to y melodious music, signifying the end of the washing.

    With a few ¡°Bangs¡±, Little Hus kicked the cover a few times before it jumped out of the washing machine.

    Its entire body was drenched. In fact, the fur that Su Yang had given it via the [Dog Skin ster That Doesn¡¯t Cure Anything] was so wet that it looked like the dog had been standing in a downpour.

    After that, Little Hus mimicked the dog as its entire body shook violently and countless droplets of water flew up before it sshed on the walls and floor.

    After shaking off the water, Little Hus felt refreshed again.

    Then, it picked up the phone and looked at the six-digit bnce on its Alipay ount. Hence, it was so happy that its mouth almost split open.

    After looking at the bnce, Little Hus stuffed its phone into the fur slit on her neck and went out to look for Su Yang.

    As the ¡°smartest¡± little monster in the family, it knew who was the richest in the family. Apart from that, it also knew who it should go and take advantage of. ¡®Anyway, Su Yang has got a good temper, so he wouldn¡¯t get angry over such a small matter... Would he?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Little Hus scurried around the castle to look for Su Yang.

    ¡®Living room, not here.

    ¡®Kitchen, nope.

    ¡®Study room, nein.

    ¡®Backyard, nada.

    ¡®Hmm? That¡¯s strange. Where has Su Yang gone?¡¯

    At that thought, Little Hus raised its head in confusion and saw Su Yang and Little Deeny in the sky garden on the third floor. They were holding onto a notebook and there was a virtual interface in front of them.

    After discovering its target, Little Hus did not wait any longer and ran directly to the third floor.

    Soon, it reached the third floor. Then, Little Hus sneaked up the stairs, hoping to catch Su Yang off guard.

    Just as it crept behind Su Yang, it heard Su Yang and Little Deeny¡¯s conversation.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Little Deeny, is this method suitable? Will J find out about this?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Why don¡¯t you change it to this chapter? I think this method should be sufficiently concealed already.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°But isn¡¯t it too cruel? After all, it¡¯s been with us for more than a year.¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s change to this method. This drug probably wouldn¡¯t cause it to suffer.¡±

    As a bolster, Little Hus could ¡°smell¡± something strange!

    Hence, it hurriedly stood up and crossed its legs, wanting to see what Little Deeny and Su Yang were plotting!

    In the end...

    It realized that they were actually reading Detective Conan!

    On top of that, they were reading it chapter by chapter. As they read, they were taking down notes as they discussed various killing methods!

    Furthermore, in the notebook, the words ¡°Little Hus Elimination n¡± were written!

    Hence, at that moment, Little Hus felt like its heart tightening!

    ¡®D*mn!!

    ¡®Su Yang and Little Deeny want to kill me?!

    ¡®Furthermore, they¡¯re nning to kill me while J¡¯s away!

    ¡®Why?!

    ¡®Is it because I¡¯m... Too cute?!¡¯

    Just then, Su Yang and Little Deeny spoke again as Little Deeny asked, ¡°Master, do you really want to deal with Little Hus that badly?¡±

    Su Yang sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to either. But it¡¯s been so annoyingtely. If it doesn¡¯te and give me sales talks everyday, perhaps I can consider postponing the n.¡±

    Hearing this, Little Hus rolled its eyes.

    ¡®Su Yang wants to get rid of me because I¡¯m too annoying?!

    ¡®I won¡¯t bother him then, is that enough?!

    ¡®Ahhhh!

    ¡®Would it be toote if I change now?¡¯

    Little Hus pondered.

    ¡®I think I should be able to make it in time.

    ¡®After all, Su Yang and Little Deeny are still reading Detective Conan chapter by chapter. So, this is a good thing. If they were to read the same chapter over and over again, I¡¯d be in danger!¡¯

    Thinking of this, Little Hus no longer hesitated and immediately slipped away!

    Not long after he slipped away, in the Little Monster Family group chat, Little Hus sent a 6.60 yuan red packet. ¡®Thank you everyone for your support recently. Our farming... Pui, ourbour program has officially ended!¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang and Little Deeny, who saw Little Hus¡¯s message, looked at each other and burst intoughter...

    After Su Yang was done pranking Little Hus, he looked at the time and realized that it was gettingte. Hence, he did not continue ying with Little Deeny and went back to his room to sleep.

    Thus, the night passed uneventfully.

    The next day, Su Yang called Zhao Licheng and asked him to represent him to meet the leaders of the relevant departments to see if they had any suggestions or ideas.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, went with Dagger Girl to get struck by lightning in Bogor.

    Dagger Girl had been struck by lightning too many times recently, Su Yang even felt as though her eyes were shing with lightning. Apart from that, Su Yang could not shake the feeling that she had been struck silly. Hence, Su Yang followed her to substitute her for a day.

    When they arrived at Bogor, Su Yang flew the kite and sat on the ground chatting with Dagger Girl.

    Dagger Girl asked Su Yang in a coquettish voice, ¡°Brother Su Yang, Brother Little Hus was really frightenedst night. He said that you and Little Deeny were plotting to kill it. Is that true?¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s true?¡±

    Dagger Girl shook her head and said cutely, ¡°How can it be true? Sister Little Deeny can monitor the entire virtual space. So, if you and Sister Little Deeny are really plotting something, Brother Little Hus would never be able to overhear it.¡±

    Su Yangughed out loud and patted Dagger Girl¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re such a smart girl.

    ¡°Little Hus, on the other hand, is stupid. It¡¯ll naturally understand what¡¯s happened after two days.¡±

    Hearing this, Dagger Girl nodded her head cutely.

    After this conversation, the two fell silent.

    After a while, Dagger Girl said, ¡°Brother Su Yang, thank you.¡±

    Su Yang looked at her in confusion. ¡°What for?¡±

    Dagger Girl raised her head and looked at Su Yang. Her eyes were beautiful, as if there were countless stars hidden in them. ¡°Thank you for letting me see this world.

    ¡°I never thought this world would be so colorful. I¡¯ve realized that the sun is really round and the trees are all weirdly shaped.¡±

    Su Yang then recalled how Dagger Girl described the sun and trees to her like a big brother when she was just born. Then, he could not help but smile.

    ¡®Without even realizing it, Pool has grown up and can now take care of everything by herself, and Dagger Girl can also see the world.

    ¡®Time really does fly.¡¯

    At that thought, He smiled gently at the thought. ¡°You¡¯re wee...¡±

    ...

    After being struck by lightning for a day, Su Yang and Dagger Girl returned to the virtual space.

    At night, Zhao Licheng arrived at the castle through the ss phone.

    Due to the fact that Little Deeny or Su Yang had to approve whenever another monster used the ¡°passage¡±, Su Yang received the news before he arrived.

    Hence, when Su Yang arrived downstairs, Zhao Licheng had already arrived.

    On the other hand, Zhao Licheng stood up immediately when he saw Su Yang. ¡°Mr. Su.¡±

    As Su Yang walked over, he lowered his hand. ¡°Please, sit. We¡¯re family, so there¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡±

    Su Yang sat down beside Zhao Licheng and asked, ¡°How is it? Is there an oue?¡±

    Zhao Licheng nodded with a smile.

    Su Yang said, ¡°Seems like it¡¯s good news.¡±

    Zhao Licheng nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good news.¡±

    He said, ¡°When I went to the city this time, a few big shots received me. Not only did I meet Young Master Ying¡¯s father, but I also met Shanghai¡¯s top person.

    ¡°Both of them have expressed their appreciation towards ourpany and said that approving ourpany¡¯snd was the best thing that Shanghai has done in recent years.

    ¡°After that, they offered some better conditions...¡±

 Chapter 758 - Bad At Doing Everything Except For Causing Her Boss Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 758: Bad At Doing Everything Except For Causing Her Boss Trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang was surprised. ¡°Better conditions?¡±

    Zhao Licheng smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the mostfortable time I¡¯ve ever had to deal with the relevant departments. They are indeed actively promoting various policies.¡±

    Then, Zhao Licheng exined the conditions given by the two big shots from Shanghai.

    Not only did they approve a plot ofnd for Jiadian Group in the suburbs of Shanghai, they also allowed four-fifths of thend to establish a research and development center or an industrial park, while the remaining one-fifth would be for thepany¡¯s residential area.

    Moreover, the loan was 500 million yuan interest free, and a low-interest loan of 3 billion yuan. On top of that, arge part of the tax was exempted.

    Apart from that, be it overseas or domestic sales, they would be officially provided with the relevant channels.

    Plus, if Su Yang was willing to sell his phone in Shanghai, they would even open a shop for him at various CBD shopping malls.

    The above were all the policies offered to thepany. As for Su Yang, his parents, and a few executives, there were many preferential treatments as well, including resolving their household registers, giving them a house, a new ss, and bing the representative of the people, etc. All in all, it was a bunch of benefits.

    Su Yang thought that there was something wrong with his approach.

    ¡®This is equivalent to an all-round support. Be it thepany, my social status... It¡¯s all been taken care of.

    ¡®The benefits are so great that I literally feel that I¡¯ve struck gold.

    ¡®Then again... If I think about this carefully, it¡¯s actually no different from striking gold. After all, Old Master Jiang is a huge pot of gold already.¡¯

    Zhao Licheng then smiled and said to Su Yang, ¡°Mr. Su, you see, Other than these two big shots, the big shots from various districts have alsoe to me and sent me all sorts of policies and ns. Their only goal is to let ourpany choose their district when we select a ce to be our industrial park.¡±

    At first, Su Yang was still confused in his thoughts. However, when he heard what Zhao Licheng said, he was enlightened. ¡°They¡¯re trying to fight for the ce we pay our taxes.¡±

    Zhao Licheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yang calmed down after knowing the motive of these big shots.

    For these big shots, keeping a well-knownpany in their own territory was a very good thing. This was not only for publicity, but also for practical benefits.

    A well-knownpany, especially a cellphonepany like Su Yang, would have shocking sales, profits and tax payables.

    The policies that were given in the beginning could be exchanged for Su Yang¡¯s stay in Shanghai. Then, whichever district he stayed in would end up being profitable for them without a shadow of a doubt.

    After all, a well-knownpany like Su Yang¡¯spany was like a goose that couldy golden eggs. Just the taxation alone would be enough for them tost for decades, centuries even.

    Furthermore, with such a world-renownedpany, it was entirely possible to attract other simr types ofpanies to follow them. This would make it easy to develop the relevant businesses.

    When these industries developed, they would lead the third industry and the real estate industry. Essentially, the entire district¡¯s economy would thrive.

    ¡®Ali would be an ideal example to follow. They built Ali City in Hangzhou, which ended up bringing the entire district¡¯s economic chain to life.

    ¡®Therefore, it¡¯s understandable that these big shots would make all sorts of requests to keep me in Shanghai, to their districts to be exact.¡¯

    After listening to Zhao Licheng¡¯s exnation, Su Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you to decide. We¡¯ll go along with whoever has the best conditions and is the most suitable for our future development.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhao Licheng nodded and made a note of it.

    Then, he raised his head and said, ¡°Also, Mr. Su. Even if we¡¯ve decided on a certain district, it¡¯s not something that could be built within a short period of time. So, since our office building is already built, can we go ahead and have our equipment and personnel be there in shifts?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Sure. You can go ahead and make the necessary arrangements.¡±

    Zhao Licheng once again made a note of this.

    After that, he looked up again and said, ¡°Mr. Su, one more thing. It¡¯s about our cellphone.¡±

    Su Yang looked at him, waiting for him to continue.

    Zhao Licheng ced a document in front of Su Yang and said, ¡°This is an application from the managing director of the management agency, Tan Mei. It is an application for the artist to endorse our cell phone.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned. ¡°Do we need to endorse our phones?¡±

    Zhao Licheng smiled. ¡°No.¡±

    Su Yang was about to say ¡°Forget it then¡±, but Zhao Licheng added, ¡°But, the agency¡¯s artists need it. They could use our phones to make a name for themselves.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®So, this isn¡¯t about endorsing our ss phones, but having the ss phones endorse the artists instead?

    ¡®On second thought, it does seem to make sense.¡¯

    In the film and television industry, many celebrities who are B-list and above rely on advertisements to boost their poprity aside from acting in dramas or movies.

    ¡®It¡¯s actually quite easy to understand why this happens. Endorsing big brands like Chanel and Hermes would represent their status within the fashion industry, and it would further enhance their image in the audience¡¯s hearts.

    ¡®Plus, their appearance rate would depend on the advertising agency¡¯s arrangements. If a certain advertisement agency ends up advertising all over the country, it would make the artist¡¯s presence be well-known.

    ¡®So, it¡¯s understandable for Tan Mei to be tempted when she found out that herpany has a product that transcends its time.¡¯

    After figuring out Tan Mei¡¯s thoughts, Su Yang picked up the document and took a look. The document detailed the effects of endorsing cellphones would have on the artists under the agency. It also listed the information of the three main artists in thepany, whom Tan Mei hoped that Su Yang could consider.

    After Su Yang finished reading the documents, he put them down and hesitated for a moment before looking at Zhao Licheng. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Zhao Licheng said, ¡°I think we can consider it.

    ¡°Even though our cellphones don¡¯t require endorsements, having a female celebrity as a spokesperson wouldn¡¯t be a loss for us.

    ¡°Plus, this will greatly increase the artist¡¯s image and value. Perhaps we might be able to nurture a world-ss celebrity in one go.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Who do you think is suitable then?¡±

    Tan Mei¡¯s information contained information on three female artistes. They were also the three most important female artists in the agency, Lin Jiali, Han Yi, and Yang Meiyue.

    Zhao Licheng tapped on Lin Jiali¡¯s photo and said with a smile, ¡°Actually, she isn¡¯t a difficult choice.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Zhao Licheng exined, ¡°Han Yi¡¯s contract with us is too loose, so it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to give her this opportunity.

    ¡°On the other hand, although Yang Meiyue has already be popr and is on the rise, she has a contract with Penguin Pictures as well, so she isn¡¯t exclusive to ourpany. Hence, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to give it to her.

    ¡°So, this leaves us with only Lin Jiali, an artist who was born and raised in ourpany. Plus, her contract is strict and long term.

    ¡°So of course she¡¯s the most suitable.

    ¡°Furthermore, our cell phones are about to be released, but Han Yi and Meiyue both have jobs at the moment, so they won¡¯t have time to film the promotional videos or photos. Lin Jiali, on the other hand, has just finished filming ¡°Wandering¡±, so she has nothing to do, which makes perfect timing for this.¡±

    Su Yang then pondered. ¡®So... This opportunity is especially prepared for Lin Jiali?

    ¡®On second thought, Lin Jiali is the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen, not even Han Yi canpare to her. She has an aura and a dazzling glow that matches the ss phone¡¯s temperament.

    ¡®Still... It looks like this female star is going to go further and further down the path of being just a pretty face...

    ¡®However... A female supporting role in a 5 billion yuan movie, coupled with being the spokesperson for a groundbreaking cellphone... I believe she¡¯s the only one who¡¯s able to be such an awesome woman with a pretty face.

    ¡®This also coincides with the route that I set for her back then.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang made his decision.

    After everything was settled, Zhao Licheng chatted with Su Yang for a while more about his personal matters before he packed up and prepared to leave. He was living harmoniously with his wife now, and their children were staying on campus. Hence, the two of them used his ¡°inheritance¡± to buy a new house and moved in to spend their time together.

    One of them was in his 20s, while the other was in her 40s. They were at the prime of their youth, so they had been exercising untilte at night.

    When Su Yang heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡®Who said that men only liked 18-year-old girls?

    ¡®Just look at Zhao Licheng, isn¡¯t he an avid ¡°middle-aged woman¡± lover?¡¯

    After tidying up everything, Su Yang sent Zhao Licheng to his car.

    When Zhao Licheng closed the car door, Su Yang suddenly remembered what Zhao Licheng said about Meiyue. He could not help but ask, ¡°By the way, Old Zhao. Is Meiyue popr now?¡±

    Zhao Licheng fastened his seatbelt and looked at Su Yang with a half-smile. He nodded. ¡°Mr. Su, if you¡¯re free tonight, you could take a look at the episode for ¡°Produce 101¡å two days ago. It¡¯s very interesting.¡±

    After that, Zhao Licheng waved at Su Yang and drove off.

    Su Yang was left confused. ¡®I have no idea what kind of riddle Zhao Licheng¡¯s ying at.¡¯ At that thought, he kicked away his slippers and returned to the living room. After that, he took out his ss phone and searched for information on Meiyue. He wanted to see what kind of trouble Meiyue was up to.

    Then... He saw the video.

    In the video, Meiyue was crying into the camera again.

    She sobbed.

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t want to do that either. I didn¡¯t know that the show would be so popr when it got broadcasted. ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò

    ¡°I just said what I thought. I didn¡¯t expect my boss to be so famous.

    ¡°In the end, my manager, Sister Tan, called me and scolded me. She said that I really can¡¯t do anything right except for causing my boss trouble. Uwuuu... ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò

    ¡°Actually, my boss is quite cute. Really, it¡¯s true. ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò

    ¡°I¡¯ve been under too much pressuretely. It¡¯s just apetition, but I didn¡¯t expect to be this tired.

    ¡°You have no idea. Every morning, the production team would wake me up and tell me that I needed to dance.

    ¡°Then, I would keep on telling them that I can¡¯t take it anymore. ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò

    ¡°Then, they would tell me ¡°you can do it, Yang Meiyue.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I can only persevere and push on, but I¡¯m really tired! Uwuuu! ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò

    ¡°After the show got broadcasted, I realized then that I have a lot of fans. My sisters also told me that I¡¯m lucky because it¡¯s a blessing to have so many people like me.

    ¡°However, I feel that this luck is too heavy. It¡¯s so heavy that I have to get up and dance every day... ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò

    ¡°Plus, once I made a mistake, everyone would scold me. So, I¡¯d be so anxious every day. ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò

    ¡°I really practiced for a long time, but I¡¯d end up making mistakes the moment I got on stage. I don¡¯t know why that¡¯s happening either. o(¨i©n¨i)o

    ¡°Boss, can you save me?! (¨Òo¨Ò)¡±

    Su Yang fell silent instantly after he was done watching the video.

    ¡®Has it been too hard on Meiyue ever since I sent her over there?

    ¡®Why does she look so...

    ¡®So funny, Hahaha!¡¯

    At that thought, he browsed through thements, and sure enough, there were not many who pitied her. Instead, there were many who ended upughing like him.

    Thements section was filled with countless ¡°Hahahahaha¡±.

    In fact, there were even messages such as. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I know you¡¯re upset, but... It¡¯s just so funny. Hahaha!¡¯

    ¡®If I don¡¯tugh like a pig, I¡¯ll be letting down such a cute girl. Hahahaha.¡¯

    ¡®Boss! Please don¡¯t save her! Hahaha!¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang was relieved. ¡®It seems like I¡¯m still human.

    ¡®Or perhaps... Everyone¡¯s no longer human?¡¯

    After that, Su Yang went on to search for this episode. Sure enough, the viewership ratings were still very high. Everyone was attracted to this cute girl. Even Meiyue¡¯s poprity ranking rose to the top.

    This caused Su Yang to almost go blind when he saw the data. ¡®This girl is such a people¡¯s person that it¡¯s heaven defying.¡¯

    As for rescuing Meiyue, Su Yang did not even think about it. ¡®Putting aside the fact that we¡¯ve already signed a contract, even if we didn¡¯t, the audience would probably be the first to go crazy if Meiyue actually withdrew from thepetition.

    ¡®I have no intention of being beaten to death by her fans.

    ¡®Moreover... This program is pre-recorded, and this episode was probably recorded half a month ago. So, even if I wanted to save her now, it would already be toote. Who knows, maybe... Meiyue¡¯s gotten used to having to dance already.¡¯

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡±

    Afterughing, Su Yang returned to the virtual space and took a look at the ce that J had added.

    ¡®There are only 24 hours left on the countdown, it looks like I¡¯ll be able to see J tomorrow night.

    ¡®I¡¯m looking forward to seeing his changes as well.¡¯

    In fact, Su Yang had already thought of the next little monster he was going to add a point for... Little Deeny.

    Since his next step was to rely on the ss phone to travel around the world, Little Deeny¡¯s improvement might help him even more.

    Hence, after making up his mind, Su Yang returned to the castle to wash up and sleep.

    As soon as heid down on the bed, Chu Xia¡¯s video call came.

    It was the first time he received a video call from his girlfriend in the middle of the night, so Su Yang was curious as he answered.

    After answering the video call, Chu Xia appeared on the screen.

    Her small face upied half of the virtual screen, her skin so fair and tender that it seemed as if it would break if he blew on it.

    Looking at the arrangement behind her through the other half of the screen, Su Yang guessed that she should be in her bedroom, which he had been before.

    At that moment, she was wearing a pink nightgown as she sat cross-legged on the bed, her face close to the screen. Her pretty face was filled with shock as she said, ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! Oh my god! I just found out a secret!¡±

    Su Yang looked at Chu Xia on the virtual screen and smiled. ¡°You found out that I love you?¡±

    Chu Xia was actually indifferent to Su Yang¡¯s flirting that time as she waved her hand and anxiously said, ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my best friend!¡±

    Su Yang quickly exined, ¡°I have nothing to do with your best friend though!¡±

    Chu Xia tilted her head and was stunned for a moment. She felt that there was something wrong with his words, but after a second, she stopped thinking about it and said, ¡°Stop interrupting me! I¡¯m being serious here!

    ¡°My best friend broke up with her boyfriend two days ago, and then she met a handsome guy!¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Oh. What about it then?¡±

    Chu Xia said, ¡°What about it?! Try and guess who that person is!¡±

 Chapter 759 - Lonely Like a Wild Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 759: Lonely Like a Wild Ghost</h4>

    Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Chu Xia turned on the back camera on her phone and aimed it at her bed.

    There was aptop on her bed, and on the screen was a picture.

    In the picture, a handsome man was sitting at the bar drinking. His hair was messy, and three buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, revealing his handsome neck and well-developed chest.

    His eyes were like those of a prince, filled with an endless indescribable pain. Hence, anyone who saw him would want to console him.

    Looking at that familiar side profile, Su Yang blinked his eyes continuously. Then, he eximed in surprise, ¡°Xiaoming? Pui! Qu Xuan?! Him?!¡±

    Qu Xuan was the younger brother of Su Yang¡¯s English teacher, Qu Xiaomeng.

    As one of Su Yang¡¯s only few friends in Shanghai University, the two of them had a good rtionship, chatting and ying games from time to time.

    The only disadvantage about this guy was that he always wanted to ¡°kidnap¡± Su Yang to be his brother-inw, plus he would always think that Su Yang could not see through his thoughts.

    Apart from that, this man was a typical scumbag who would flirt with multiple women. However,ter on, he met his true love, Xue Ya.

    Xue Ya was a freshman at the liberal arts academy and was close friends with Guo Xiaoying.

    In fact, Qu Xuan fell in love with her at first sight. After that, under Su Yang¡¯s matchmaking, the two of them secretly got together and began their secret rtionship. From time to time, they would secretly show signs of affection towards each other.

    ¡®I was actually feeling happy that Qu Xuan¡¯s no longer a yboy sometime ago. Who knew that he would end up like this after a few days...¡¯

    Actually, Su Yang was right, he had just interacted with Qu Xuan a few days ago. Half a month ago, Su Yang and Qu Xuan had even yed games together.

    Just as Su Yang was letting his imagination run wild, Chu Xia spoke up, ¡°Su Yang, you¡¯re surprised too, aren¡¯t you? Teacher Qu¡¯s younger brother actually fished for girls at a bar when he was still in school. Oh my God, is this considered a family misfortune?!¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Is that the main point?¡¯

    However, on second thought, he understood what had happened. ¡®Chu Xia and Qu Xuan aren¡¯t that close, so she doesn¡¯t know about Qu Xuan¡¯s rtionship.

    ¡®But... Surely something must have happened to Qu Xuan, right?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang, who had always been a loyal friend, could no longer remain idle. Instead, he said to Chu Xia, ¡°Chu Xia, don¡¯t tell Teacher Qu about this first. I¡¯ll talk to Qu Xuan first and ask him what¡¯s happened.¡±

    Chu Xia replied with an ¡°oh¡±. She blinked her big, cute eyes and said, ¡°Oh right, my best friend told me that Qu Xuan has been drinking at the bar for three to four days in a row, getting drunk every night.

    ¡°My best friend went to the bar to relieve her frustration from having just broken up. Then, the two of them sat next to each other and started chatting.

    ¡°ording to her, Qu Xuan was very capable. He could easily make a girlugh and flirt with them easily. Plus, he has an outstanding appearance, so he¡¯s able to chat up a few different girls in one night.

    ¡°After my best friend became interested in him, she secretly observed him. In the end, she realized that he seemed to have something on his mind. When he was flirting with girls, he was smiling brightly, but when there was no one around, he would reveal the photo... Hmm...¡±

    Su Yang added, ¡°He looked half-dead, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    Chu Xia shook her head. ¡°No. My best friend said it was the look of a mncholic prince.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This realistic world where everyone would judge a person by appearance...

    ¡®F*ck.¡¯

    After that, Su Yang reminded Chu Xia to keep it a secret again before he hung up. After that, Su Yang sat on the bed for a while before calling Qu Xuan.

    ¡°Du... Du... Du...¡±

    The phone rang for more than 10 seconds. Then, just when Su Yang thought that Qu Xuan would not pick up, the phone rang.

    Qu Xuan¡¯s clear voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°President, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking for me sote at night?¡±

    Upon hearing Qu Xuan¡¯s voice, Su Yang felt as though sunlight was shining on him.

    ¡®He doesn¡¯t seem depressed at all though...

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    However, he remembered that Chu Xia¡¯s best friend said that Qu Xuan would only feel depressed when he was alone. Hence, Su Yang probed, ¡°Yes, I have something to tell you. Where are you?¡±

    Qu Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Where else can I be? Of course I¡¯m at home. Did you think I was at the bar?¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Judging by his tone, he sounded like he was telling the truth. But, at the same time, he sounded like his frivolous self.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Are you really at home?¡±

    Qu Xuan said, ¡°Of course. Should I turn on the video call function?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°No need. Have a good rest.¡±

    ¡°Huh?

    ¡°Then, why are you looking for me, President?¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow.¡±

    After that, Su Yang hung up.

    After hanging up, Su Yang thought for a while and asked Little Deeny, ¡°Little Deeny, where is Qu Xuan¡¯s cellphone now?¡±

    A momentter, a map appeared on the ss screen in front of Su Yang with a red dot on the map.

    Then, Su Yang kept on zooming in until the red dot was above a residential area...

    ...

    At the Red Forest Bar, Qu Xuan walked out of the bar with a mature-looking girl in his arms, reeking of alcohol.

    The two chatted andughed, seeming as if they were going to be staying out for the entire night.

    At that moment, the girl looked up and her eyes glimmered. ¡°Wow, what a beautiful car.¡±

    Hearing this, Qu Xuan also looked up and saw a familiar fiery red Ferrari parked outside the bar.

    Under the light from the bar, the Ferrari was like a burning me, attracting everyone¡¯s attention at night.

    Beside the Ferrari stood a young man in a t-shirt and pants as he looked at Qu Xuan expressionlessly.

    The young man had a tidy face and he was holding the car key. Obviously, he was... Su Yang.

    The expression on Qu Xuan¡¯s face froze for a moment before he shook his head andughed bitterly. Then, he said to the girl beside him, ¡°You go ahead and leave first, I have something to attend to.¡±

    The girl first looked at Su Yang, then at Qu Xuan. Then, her eyes were filled with curiosity and desire.

    However, when she noticed that the two of them were not looking at her and were merely looking at each other, she could only gesture to Qu Xuan to have him call her. Then, she took a long look at Su Yang before walking away in her high heels.

    Seeing that the girl had left, Su Yang said to Qu Xuan, ¡°Get in.¡± Then, he opened the car door and got in.

    Qu Xuan did not resist and followed suit.

    After Qu Xuan got into the car, Su Yang closed the car window and cut off the outside world. Then, he said calmly, ¡°Well done, you even threw your phone at home. I couldn¡¯t find you even if I tried.¡±

    Qu Xuan smiled. ¡°What? That¡¯s not true, I only brought out my other phone.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°That cautious? Are you a spy? Are you one of the good guys or the bad?¡±

    Qu Xuan sighed and rubbed his temples. There was no more happiness on his sunny face at all at that moment. Instead, there was only fatigue as he said, ¡°Nope, but I¡¯d wish I was an undercover agent though. At least, I would be able to live morefortably than I am now.¡±

    Then he asked, ¡°I thought I was careful enough already. So, how did you find me?¡±

    Su Yang shrugged. ¡°A friend saw you, coincidentally.¡±

    Qu Xuan spread out his hands. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s just my bad luck.

    ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t want to disturb or trouble you, but it looks like I¡¯ve ended up doing just that.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the glimmering traffic light in front of him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the issue that you¡¯re trying to hide? Have you broken up?¡±

    Qu Xuan shook his head and fell silent, causing the entire atmosphere in the car to fall silent as well.

    After some time, Su Yang sighed and started the car.

    After that, the sports car sped along the midnight roads of Shanghai.

    Soon, they arrived at Su Yang¡¯s vi.

    After that, Su Yang stopped the car and walked to the vi through the garage. Then, he threw a towel to Qu Xuan and said, ¡°Wash up and sleep. The second room on the right is the guest room for male guests.¡±

    With that, Su Yang left him alone and went upstairs to sleep.

    Qu Xuan ced the towel over his head and stood in the living room for a long time. Because it was night time, the lights in the vi were not switched on. Instead, only the night lights by the wall were flickering.

    Hence, Qu Xuan was lost in darkness, lonely like a wild ghost...

    ...

    The next day, Su Yang got up, washed up, and went downstairs.

    At that moment, Qu Xuan was exercising in the gym on the first floor. Looking at his bulging muscles while exercising, and then at his sweaty but sunny and handsome appearance, Su Yang really wanted to give him a few cuts on his face. ¡®D*mn, he¡¯s so handsome that it makes me jealous.¡¯

    After exercising, Qu Xuan wiped his sweat with a white towel and walked out of the gym. When he saw Su Yang eating breakfast, he greeted him with a smile. ¡°Morning, President.¡±

    Su Yang yawned and stuffed a mouthful of fried dough sticks into his mouth. ¡°Morning.¡±

    The two of them were like roommates who had lived together for many years. Naturally, they did not mention a word aboutst night.

    To men, they probably did not want to say it if they remained silent.

    ¡®There are some things that men would want to bear alone.

    ¡®So, as his brother and friend, I should respect his choice.¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang did not even use the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss]. Instead, he only told Chu Xia to leave the matter alone and pretend as if nothing had happened.

    After the meal, Qu Xuan tidied up the guest room and bade Su Yang goodbye before going to school.

    Looking at his sunny face when he left, Su Yang felt as if everything that had happened the night before was like a dream...

    If Su Yang did not believe that he still remembered what happenedst night, he would have suspected that he had schizophrenia...

    After Qu Xuan left, Su Yang returned to the virtual space and picked up a book. ¡®It¡¯s never toote to umte servers. ¡°Wandering¡± is about to finish filming, so I¡¯ve got to prepare in advance.¡¯

    At the same time, Zhao Licheng also talked to the big shots of the other districts about the conditions, but he was not in a hurry to make a decision. After all, it was the time for Jiadian Group to wait for the price to rise, so there was no need for them to take the initiative.

    On the other hand, Young Master Ying¡¯s father had decided on the locations of the three exclusive shops. They were all the most luxurious shops in Shanghai, and what stood out was their ssiness.

    As a five-star genius, Zhao Licheng had outstanding business abilities. He knew that the whole world¡¯s attention was on Jiadian¡¯s ss phone.

    Therefore, the most important thing at that moment was to sessfully sell the ss phones.

    As a professional manager under Su Yang, he had to pave the way for Su Yang so that when Su Yang wanted to sell his phone officially, he could sell it directly.

    Therefore, after confirming the location, Zhao Licheng started to sign the contract, n the renovation, and contact the construction team. Everything was in preparation.

    Unsurprisingly, Jiadian Group¡¯s each and every move were also known by both local and foreign forces.

    After the press conference, Jiadian Group had opened three Jiadian Mobile retail branches in Shanghai. Hence, it was obvious that they were preparing to sell their ss phones.

    Thus, this attracted the attention of these forces.

    While they were trying to contact Su Yang, they were also paying attention to the sales of Jiadian¡¯s ss phones. After all, seeing is believing. so they had to get themselves a unit to try it out and verify.

    Apart from that, they also wanted to see if this cellphone was really as awesome as Su Yang had imed.

    Apart from that... They were also wondering if they could reverse engineer the technologies involved after getting their hands on a unit.

    This was because once they were able to crack the technologies involved, they could also produce the cellphones that transcended its time...

    ...

    Thus, a day passed quickly.

    That night, after Su Yang had his dinner and finished reading another book, he called for Spirit Building and left the castle.

    Su Yang chatted with Spirit Building as they walked through the tall grass.

    ¡°Is there anything wrong with this grass?¡±

    A golden light condensed in Spirit Building¡¯s eyes as he lowered his head to scan it. He said nonchntly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing abnormal. There¡¯s just some strange spiritual energy.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Is there a difference from before?¡±

    Spirit Building said, ¡°The spiritual energy has be more active and the quantity has also increased.¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    The two of them only stopped when they reached the spot where J had transformed into a cocoon of light.

    For safety¡¯s sake, the two did not get too close. Instead, they stood some distance away as they looked at the green cocoon.

    Looking at the green cocoon of light, the golden light in Spirit Building¡¯s eyes grew brighter. Then, an infatuated expression appeared on her face. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    Hence, Su Yang looked at her in confusion.

    Spirit Building then said, ¡°That cocoon of light seems to be giving birth to a life. The spiritual energy is flowing non-stop and there are wonderful changes happening inside.¡±

    Su Yang also focused his spirit energy into his eyes to see what was so special about it.

    As a result... He could not see much.

    Because in his eyes, all he saw was just a ball of spiritual energy.

    He did not seem to have Spirit Building¡¯s detailed ¡°Spiritual Vision¡±. In fact, even his [Eye of Origins] did not show any notification at all.

    ¡®I suspect that it might have something to do with my spiritual energy...

    ¡®Spiritual energy is very likely an existence from a higher dimension. Because Spirit Building has had more than 80 years of umtion, her spiritual energy is bursting. Therefore, it¡¯s possible that half of her body is in a higher dimension, and she can see what¡¯s happening in the higher dimension.

    ¡®As for me... I¡¯ve got too little spiritual energy, so I can¡¯t see through it.

    ¡®Since I can¡¯t see anything, it¡¯s only natural that my [Eye of Origins] can¡¯t analyze it as well.

    ¡®This is frustrating...

    ¡®If only I could increase my spiritual energy faster.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, the countdown on the cocoon slowly came to zero.

    As the countdown reached zero, the cocoon started to beat like a living heart.

    One, two, three...

    The cocoon carried on thumping for 60 seconds before it suddenly burst into a bright green light!

    The green light then shot into the sky like a pir of energy, whichter exploded in the air like fireworks.

    With a ¡°Boom¡±, green light spots floated in the sky before it fell.

 Chapter 760 - Great War of Godly Monsters, Spirit Building and Janet Deprived!

    <h4>Chapter 760: Great War of Godly Monsters, Spirit Building and J Deprived!</h4>

    This time, the area affected by the green light was muchrger. Not only was it in the virtual space, but even the area outside the virtual space was covered by it.

    Then, the green light fell onto the beach, the mountain, the forest, the sea. Apart from that, it also spreads onto the flowers, the grass, the trees and the fish...

    Next, everything seemed to be activated by the green light.

    The grass became even greener, some became straight and sharp, while others became soft and as low as the ground.

    Moreover, some of the trees started to expand from the inside. The entire trunk then split open and a new tree grew out from the old tree.

    Furthermore, some of the fish¡¯s bodies flickered and became much more transparent. Some of them were elongated and streamlined like silver spears...

    In fact, all creatures seemed to be undergoing some strange transformations.

    Hence, Su Yang and Spirit Building raised their heads to look at the fireworks in the night sky. They then reached out their hands to catch the scattered green lights.

    When one of the balls of light came into contact with his palm, it automatically entered his body. Su Yang then looked into his body and realized that the light had only fused with his spiritual energy, but there were no other changes.

    Realizing this, Su Yang looked at Spirit Building, who merely shook her head. ¡°It isn¡¯t effective on us.¡±

    So, Su Yang nodded and looked at the cocoon.

    The cocoon of light that stopped at the edge of the cliff exploded, and a man with blue fluorescence walked out from it. He was wearing fish scale armor, and his appearance was as outstanding as a woman. He had a high nose bridge, blue eyes, and long ck hair that fell on his shoulders. Thus, it was hard to tell whether he was a man or a woman, plus he had an exotic charm that was different from the eastern poption.

    At the same time, a system notification rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. [Shark+5: Race Talent Evolved, Form Transformed Into Ability. Maximum Points Achieved.]

    Su Yang was not surprised when he saw that J had reached his maximum points limit. ¡®Little Deeny has already reached her maximum points limit, so it doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s one more little monster. At most, I could spend 100,000 coins to breakthrough their maximum points once.

    ¡®However, what interests me is J¡¯s further evolution.

    ¡®J is indeed one of the little monsters with the highest potential. Every time she evolves, there would be a new level of change in his abilities.

    ¡®The first time he had a point added, he became a humanoid monster, obtained a water form the second time and awakened his Race Talent the third time and added a useful and awesome ability the fourth time.

    ¡®It¡¯s no exception this time as well, not only has his Race Talent evolved, but he has also transformed his form into a new ability?

    ¡®Feels like it¡¯s an awesome change.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang clicked on J¡¯s Race Talent.

    [Race Talent: King Level 2]

    Talent: The person who possesses this talent is the king of their race. They will have a natural suppression over their own kind. It canmand all living beings of the same species as them. Also, they will obtain the authority to form the ¡°Imperial Race Guards¡±.

    Restriction 1: This talent is unique, only one living being can obtain it.

    Restriction 2: This talent can be fought for. Those who possess this talent must allow their own kind to fight for this talent. The winner will be the new king, recing the previous one.

    ¡®[King Level 2]?

    ¡®[Imperial Race Guards]?

    ¡®What¡¯s this?¡¯

    As Su Yang thought about it, he clicked on the term.

    [Imperial Race Guards]

    Introduction: This is the personal weapon belonging to the king of a race. They will be bestowed by the king with their intelligence and abilities. The Imperial Race Guards can then use part of the king¡¯s ability, or increase the king¡¯s abilities as well. The Imperial Race Guards will only listen to their king and are the most important force at the king¡¯smand.

    Su Yang was silent for a while.

    ¡®This feels like I¡¯ve gained a lot of mini Js?

    ¡®Also, these mini Js could help J be stronger too?

    ¡®This Race Talent is really amazing. It seems like it¡¯s going to be extremely easy for J to lead his race to evolution.

    ¡®Moreover, a Level Two King can bestow the Imperial Race Guards with abilities and intelligence. In that case, could a Level Three King be able to bestow their intelligence to others of their own kind?

    ¡®Who knows, there might be a chance that J and I can create an entire race of sharks if I keep on adding points for him.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, he heard a muffled sound.

    Hence, Su Yang came back to his senses and looked to his side. Then, he realized that Spirit Building had already returned to her true form, a fifteen-year-old girl who was burning with a gold light.

    Her eyes were shining with gold light as she looked at J with shock written all over her face.

    Thus, Su Yang followed her gaze and looked at J.

    He realized that J, who was walking down the cliff, had his hands crossed before his chest. Moreover, his eyes were closed as circles of blue energy started to coil around his body.

    Spirit Building¡¯s gaze was fixated on that energy. She did not even blink as if she had just witnessed the most mysterious thing in the world.

    After watching for a while, Spirit Building suddenly turned around and looked at Su Yang and she hurriedly said, ¡°Give me your [Eye Of Origins]! Quickly!¡±

    ¡®[Eye Of Origins]?¡¯

    Su Yang could not react in time.

    On second thought, he understood that Spirit Building wanted him to [Grant] this ability to her.

    Since he did not have the time to ask Spirit Building why he wanted the [Eye Of Origins]. He could only open the system and activate the [Grant] function to transfer the ability from Little Deeny to Spirit Building.

    Thus, Spirit Building, who had obtained the [Eye Of Origins], stared unblinkingly at J.

    After that, Su Yang activated his [Eye Of Origins] and focused his spiritual energy into his eyes. Then, he looked at J, wanting to see what Spirit Building was so surprised about.

    However, a notification only appeared on his [Eye Of Origins].

    [Abnormal energy detected, analyzing.]

    A momentter...

    [Mutant energy: It has the attribute of water whose source is the same as life energy and spiritual energy. It has a natural affinity with water and can be dissolved into water as well. The specifics of its usage are unknown.]

    ¡®Mutant energy?

    ¡®Same source as spiritual energy?

    ¡®What¡¯s this?¡¯

    As Su Yang thought about this, Spirit Building¡¯s frown deepened, and the spiritual energy in his body grew stronger.

    The vast spiritual energy slowly began to affect reality. The ground began to tremble slightly... The stones under her feet shattered, and the grass got cut off. After that, gold spiritual energy whirlpools rose from her body and soared into the sky.

    When Su Yang came back to his senses, he realized that he was trapped in a vortex of spiritual energy.

    Shocked, he quickly ignited all his spiritual energy and jumped away.

    At the same time, the blue spiritual energy on J¡¯s body started to expand gradually as if it had been activated. The two spiritual energies gradually approached each other, and as if they had met an opponent, they began to fight.

    What surprised Su Yang was that he had initially thought that Spirit Building would definitely have the upper hand. However, when he took a closer look, he was shocked to discover that Spirit Building¡¯s gold spiritual energy was corroded by J¡¯s blue spiritual energy.

    ¡®It¡¯s just that Spirit Building has arger amount of spiritual energy, so she could keep fighting against him. But, in essence, J¡¯s spiritual energy is obviously much stronger.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, J finally opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, they were already blue. Then, he opened his mouth and let out a long roar. After that, the blue spiritual energy that spread out suddenly returned to his side and curled up as if it was alive.

    Despite retrieving it already, Spirit Building¡¯s gold spiritual energy still did not stop, spreading out mercilessly and seized the territory that J had just given up.

    However, at that moment, the blue spiritual energy that J had retracted suddenly fanned out. The rubber-like blue spiritual energy spread out with a ¡°Bang¡±, and all the gold spiritual energy was defeated without any resistance.

    Spirit Building stepped on the air and flew up. With a wave of her hand, the omnipresent gold spirit energy around her soared into the sky with her and then condensed into gold balls in the air!

    Spirit Building¡¯s then pressed her hands down, and the countless spiritual energy balls flew towards J like meteors.

    While J¡¯s blue eyes were fixed on Spirit Building, the blue gauze on his body directly dragged him away from the oing attack and flew towards the sea.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Sands and rocks flew everywhere and the entire ground was plowed by the gold spiritual energy balls.

    However, Spirit Building was still not satisfied. She continued to wave her hand, and the spiritual energy balls were like homing missiles that chased after J.

    Then, J turned around, and the blue spiritual energy around him spread out like gauze, blocking the iing gold spiritual energy balls like a curtain. His legs then kicked the blue spiritual energy gauze, and heunched himself into the sea.

    The gold spiritual energy balls poured out and broke the blue veil of spiritual energy before hitting the sea surface.

    ¡°Pop! Pop! Pop!¡±

    When the powerful spiritual energy balls hit the surface of the sea, it was as if they were like rocks falling into the sea, with no power in it at all.

    For a moment, Spirit Building stopped. She was flying in the sky, her whole body burning with gold mes like a Super Saiyan, and her pair of gold pupils were constantly watching the sea.

    Su Yang watched as the two of them fought like immortals. Then, he imitated them by condensing his spiritual energy on his feet. Then, he jumped up andnded heavily on the ground.

    Perhaps because the spiritual energy was still gathered at his feet, he was sent flying again.

    In fact, his clumsy appearance made him look like a rabbit trying to fly...

    ¡®F*ck. We all have spiritual energy, but why are they so cool and handsome, while I¡¯m like an ugly duckling?

    ¡®I refuse to ept this!¡¯

    Just as he was getting angry, the dark sea suddenly began to surge...

    The surface of the sea churned and shook, as if it was nurturing something terrifying.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    A momentter, the surface of the sea suddenly rose by tens of metres, and the seawater sshed down, turning into a sea giant that covered the sky.

    The giant then stood up from the sea like a pir. The entire sea surface was lifted, revealing the reefs and sand at the bottom of the sea.

    The seawater in the distance surged towards the sea giant, causing it to grow bigger and bigger. Then, it roared crazily, and the giant hand formed by the seawater pounded its chest like a monster from ancient times!

    However, Spirit Building, who stood high in the sky, showed no signs of fear at all. The gold light on her body increased, and half of the sky was dyed gold. It looked like a piece of evening dress was draped over her body.

    Then, she looked at the sea giant, while thetter looked back as well.

    The two of them opposed each other with an equal amount of harshness.

    Thus, a terrifying aura gathered, spinning and surrounding the air around them. Under the pitch-ck sky, it seemed like the end of the world had arrived.

    Su Yang raised his head to look at the shocking scene, feeling that he was as insignificant as an ant.

    Furthermore, the energy released by the two godly monsters made him feel like a myth had descended into the real world for the first time. ¡®This world seems to have really changed...

    ¡®Is this the legendary ¡°Great War of Godly Monsters¡±?

    ¡®This terrifying cosmic powers... If it were in the ancient times, it would not be too much to call this a ¡°God¡±, would it?

    ¡®Still...

    ¡®Are these two crazy?

    ¡®Their Master is still here. So, why are they fighting?

    ¡®Even if they realized that the other party is strong, they shouldn¡¯t be tempted.

    ¡®Do they still remember about their Master¡¯s existence?

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t they end up rebelling in the future?!

    ¡®I¡¯ve got to educate them properly!

    ¡®But... How should I educate them?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. Then, his eyes lit up as he recalled the new function he had obtained after his system had received +4, [Deprive]!

    ¡®That function seems to be able to deprive little monsters of their abilities!

    ¡®I wonder if it would work on them!

    ¡®Let¡¯s give it a try!

    ¡®If it doesn¡¯t work... I¡¯ll think about it when that happens!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang turned on the system and clicked on the [Deprive] function to select their names.

    In an instant, the entire world seemed to have fallen silent.

    Everything disappeared without a trace in an instant. The gold light that filled the sky suddenly disappeared, and the sea giant disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± With two screams, two figures fell from the sky.

    Su Yang then called out, ¡°Little Deeny!¡±

    With an instantaneous ¡°Poof¡±, Little Deeny appeared and caught Spirit Building who was falling from the sky. Meanwhile, Su Yang gathered spiritual energy on his feet and jumped into the air to catch J...

    ¡®As much as they need to be educated, I can¡¯t have them falling to their deaths. Ahem.¡¯

    ...

    Five minutester, the four of them sat at the edge of the cliff with two of thempletely drenched. Su Yang then wrung the water from his clothes as he scolded the two of them. ¡°Have you two literally forgotten about my existence?

    ¡°I¡¯m still well and alive in front of you! So how dare you fight in front of me?!

    ¡°In that case, if I¡¯m not here, are the two of you going to tear down my house?¡±

    J was kneeling on the floor, his whole body wet. Moreover, he only kept his head down, not daring to say a word.

    On the other hand, Spirit Building was not bothered by it. She had lost her spiritual energy and was back to her old age, which was a wrinkled, short woman who had a stubborn temper. She pouted and tilted her head, ignoring Su Yang.

    Anyone who was not well aware of the situation would think that Su Yang had done something wrong.

    Hence, Su Yang was so angry that he knocked her head. ¡°What kind of attitude is that?! Did I say something wrong?!¡±

    Spirit Building turned around and red at Su Yang.

    ¡°What?! You still dare to re at me?!¡± Seeing that she still dared to re at him, Su Yang was so angry that he gave her two more ps.

    Little Deeny quickly sat down and advised, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough now, Master. Don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±

    As she spoke, she whispered into Su Yang¡¯s ear, ¡°When you return her spiritual energy, you won¡¯t be able to defeat her. So, please reconsider your actions, Master.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless when he heard this.

    ¡®That does make sense.¡¯

    At that thought, he coughed to ease the awkwardness. Then he ignored the two who were admitting their mistake and turned on the system to look at the [Deprive] function.

    Initially, Su Yang thought that the function was to take away a little monster¡¯s ability. However, after giving it a try, he realized that this function was not as simple as taking away the ability. It had even taken away or sealed their spiritual energy.

    Hence, he looked at the interface for [Deprive].

    [Spirit Building (Unfinished Building +1)]

    Deprived Description: Dark Twin, Dimensional ck Mist. All spiritual energy sealed.

    Note: Dark Twin and Dimensional ck Mist can be given to other little monsters or yourself to be used, but the Dark Twin might cause irreversible consequences. Please be careful.

    Su Yang looked up at Spirit Building and asked, ¡°Is Last Building unable toe out now?¡±

    Spirit Building made a sound and did not even bother to disguise her voice as she said in her little girl voice, ¡°Yes! You made my sister disappear!¡±

    Su Yang touched his chin. ¡®This function is quite interesting. I could even strip away her personality... Then, if I use it on Last Building, would Spirit Building be sealed as well?¡¯

    While guessing, Su Yang focused his spiritual energy into his eyes and looked at Spirit Building.

    In the past, after Su Yang condensed his spirit energy into his eyes, he looked at Spirit Building. Spirit Building¡¯s body was practically gold in color, as if there was a sea of spirit energy inside. However, it was empty now.

    ¡®Looks like her spiritual energy has really been taken away.

    ¡®This [Deprive] function is really amazing, it¡¯s literally merciless.

    ¡®Other than keeping Spirit Building¡¯s current body, everything rted to her abilities and talents have been taken away. Spiritual energy is the ¡°foundation¡± that supports all of this, so it¡¯s been taken away altogether.

    ¡®That does make sense!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang looked at J¡¯s [Deprive] interface.

    [J (Shark+5)]

    Deprived Description: Race Talent (King), I Am The Dragon King, Rough Sea.

    Note: Race Talent can only be taken away and not given. Other abilities can be given to other little monsters or yourself.

    Su Yang looked at the option that J had deprived of. ¡®It¡¯s missing J¡¯s [Water Form] from his +2, but there¡¯s now a new ability called [Rough Sea].

    ¡®From the looks of it, this should be the new ability that he has obtained from histest point added, right?¡¯

 Chapter 761 - Janet+5, New Special Ability

    <h4>Chapter 761: J+5, New Special Ability</h4>

    ¡®[Rough Sea]?

    ¡®That¡¯s got a rather nice ring to it.¡¯

    While Su Yang was thinking, he clicked on the ability. He wanted to see what use J¡¯s ability had.

    [Special Ability: Rough Sea]

    Ability: When you fuse with rivers,kes, and seas, your ¡°efficiency¡± in controlling water will be 10 times higher than what it currently is. The final amount of control over water is rted to your mental and physical strength.

    Note: If you are strong enough, you are the true King of the Sea!

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes sparkled when he saw the ability.

    ¡°This feels like the ability I¡¯ve been searching for! The kind of superpower that ¡°looks exactly like a superpower¡± at first nce!

    ¡®This is especially the case when it¡¯s an ability to integrate one¡¯s entire body into rivers andkes. Once one gets close to it, they could very well be considered to be invincible, or like a boss in a movie, they wouldn¡¯t even need special effects!

    ¡®Unfortunately... This ability is J¡¯s.

    ¡®Furthermore, this ability is indeed transformed from J¡¯s ¡°water form¡±.

    ¡®In the past, J¡¯s water form could control the water within a 10 meter radius. Now, this ability is specifically designed to strengthen this ability.

    ¡®Fusing with the sea could increase his ¡°efficiency¡± in controlling water by 10 times.In other words, J might originally require 10 points of his spiritual power to control 1 cubic meter of water, but he only needs 1 point to control an entire sea now.

    ¡®Or, he could originally control 10 cubic meters of water with 100 points of spiritual power, but now he can control 100 cubic meters instead!

    ¡®It¡¯s just like J¡¯s giant form earlier on... I believe that J would definitely not be able to do it in the past.

    ¡®So, this ability has increased his strength by 10 times!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang looked at the ability with envy. However, no matter how envious he was, he could only endure and return it to J.

    After all, Su Yang wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would take things by force. Plus, he wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would take things for himself just because his subordinates were capable.

    Especially since J was so obedient, there was no difference between who used the ability, himself or Su Yang!

    After returning the ability to J, J was stunned for a moment before he raised his head to look at Su Yang. Then, the blue light surrounded him once again.

    After he closed his eyes, the light disappeared.

    Then, Su Yang patted him. ¡°Stop kneeling. Let¡¯s sit down and have a good chat.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± J then sat down obediently.

    Seeing that J was so obedient, Su Yang looked at Spirit Building. ¡°Look at yourself. He¡¯s such an obedient person, so how could you bear to fight with him?¡±

    Spirit Building rolled her eyes. In the darkness, she looked like an old witch. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What could you not help?¡±

    At this point, Spirit Building¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked at Su Yang and said, ¡°Do you know what I saw?! I saw an energy that is different from our spiritual energy!¡±

    She pointed at J and said, ¡°After she came out of the cocoon of light, her body gave birth to an active spiritual energy.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°He gave birth to spiritual energy?¡±

    Spirit Building nodded. ¡°Yes! And after he gave birth to spiritual energy, his spiritual energy underwent a miraculous transformation as well. An element in the air crazily seeped into his body and fused with the spiritual energy in his body. Then, the spiritual energy changed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Soon, all the spiritual energy in his body got upgraded to a higher level of spiritual energy with water attributes.

    ¡°Then, I suddenly had the urge to spar with him.

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that he was so strong!¡±

    Su Yang looked at Spirit Building¡¯s sparkling eyes and was speechless.

    ¡®So, this was what a ¡°martial arts fanatic¡± or ¡°research fanatic¡± would do when they saw an ¡°opponent¡± or a ¡°research subject¡±?¡¯

    ¡°Fine, fine. You¡¯ve all got your reasons.¡±

    ¡®But, I still won¡¯t return your spiritual energy! I¡¯m going to frustrate you to death!

    ¡®Who asked you not to listen to me!¡¯

    After making up his mind, Su Yang looked at J. ¡°J, you¡¯ve finished adding your point already, so what are you going to do next? Do you want to go back to the castle to rest, or do you want to head out to look for your race?¡±

    J said without hesitation, ¡°Master, I want to look for my race now.¡±

    Actually, Su Yang was not surprised. From the moment J sat down, he had been in a state of ¡°anxiety¡±. Even though he was trying his best to control his emotions while talking to Su Yang, it was clear that he wanted to leave.

    Hence, Su Yang did not continue to persuade him to stay and only said, ¡°Alright. You¡¯ve obtained a new ability. As long as you¡¯re at sea, unless you provoke the top five hooligans, there shouldn¡¯t be many who can hurt you.

    ¡°Right, off you go then.¡±

    After that, Su Yang opened his mouth and added, ¡°Remember... Toe back and visit once in a while.¡±

    J said without hesitation, ¡°Master, I¡¯lle back every week to report my duties. Also after I¡¯ve enlightened the Imperial Guards, I¡¯ll bring two of them to protect you on my behalf!¡±

    Su Yang smiled in relief.

    Then, J bowed deeply to Su Yang again and disappeared from the virtual space.

    Su Yang also instructed Little Deeny, ¡°Little Deeny, give J his ess rights.¡±

    Little Deeny nodded. ¡°Alright, Master.¡±

    Even though the production of the ss phone had just started, there were spare phones at several key locations. Thus, J could quickly travel through Su Yang¡¯s strongholds, such as Shanghai, Socot Ind, and Bogor...

    ¡®I believe this would be of great help to him in leading his race into evolution.

    After sending J off, Su Yang pped his hands and stood up before he said to the other two, ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯re going back to the castle!¡±

    Spirit Building was still sitting cross-legged on the ground. When she saw this, she slowly raised her head and asked, ¡°Su Yang, are you really not going to return my spiritual energy?¡±

    Su Yang then gave her a side nce. ¡°Your attitude wasn¡¯t good when you admitted your mistake just now, so I¡¯m temporarily sealing your spiritual energy. As for when I return it to you, it¡¯s going to depend on your performance.¡±

    Spirit Building was speechless.

    After saying that, Su Yang stole a nce at Spirit Building because he wanted to see Spirit Building¡¯s reaction. ¡®Although I¡¯m educating the olddy, I shouldn¡¯t agitate her too much.¡¯

    In the end, he saw Spirit Building¡¯s wrinkled face contort for a while before it slowly bloomed like a chrysanthemum flower. Then, she moved closer to him and said in a ttering tone, ¡°Su Yang, since our rtionship has already reached this level, can¡¯t you just return it to me?¡±

    As she spoke, she wanted to hug Su Yang¡¯s arm to get closer to him.

    However, the old witch¡¯s action scared Su Yang so much that he quickly dodged. ¡°Hey, hey! I¡¯m a young man who¡¯s still a virgin, so don¡¯t you spread false rumors. You¡¯d better talk properly and tell me what¡¯s our rtionship!¡±

    When Su Yang dodged, Spirit Building kept on chasing after him. ¡°Aiyah, do you have to make me say it so clearly! What else could we be?¡±

    ¡®I really can¡¯t take it with this old woman... She really has a lot of tricks up her sleeves. When she fails to get what she wants by force, she ends up using a ¡°shameless¡± method. That shameless woman!¡¯

    As heined, Su Yang fled to the grasnds in virtual space. As he fled, Spirit Building chased after him with her short legs. The scene of the two of them chasing after each other was like what one would see in a hrious cartoon...

    Thus, they ran like that all the way back to the castle.

    When they entered the castle, Su Yang wiped off his sweat and finally felt relieved.

    At that moment, a ck shadow darted out, followed by Little Hus¡¯s voice. ¡°Zhini... You¡¯re back! Zhini...¡±

    ¡®Zhini?¡¯

    Su Yang looked around curiously but did not see any zhini.

    Little Hus, who had scurried to Su Yang¡¯s feet, stuck its head out from between Su Yang¡¯s legs. Its dog eyes were shining brightly as it looked around.

    Hence, Su Yang looked down at it. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Little Hus looked up. ¡°I¡¯m looking for my Zhini.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What zhini?¡±

    Little Hus gave Su Yang a look of disdain. ¡°One look and I can tell that you¡¯re a single man. Zhini is the nickname for ¡°wife¡±.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless when he heard this.

    ¡®What the f*ck?

    ¡®Is that even possible?

    ¡®Am I not evenparable to a dog in terms of flirting?

    ¡®This won¡¯t do! I have toe up with a nickname for Chu Xia too!¡¯

    ¡°Zhini? Where are you, Zhini?¡± The dog¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation. ¡°Where¡¯s my Zhini who¡¯s just received her point?¡±

    At that moment, Su Yang came back to his senses and crossed his legs over Little Hus¡¯s body. ¡°J¡¯s gone out.¡±

    Little Hus asked curiously, ¡°Where did he go?¡±

    Su Yang cooked up a story. ¡°I sent him to the South Pole.¡±

    Little Hus suddenly looked up. ¡°South Pole? That far?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. I have something I need settled there.¡±

    Little Hus gave Su Yang a husky stare. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you send someone else?¡±

    Su Yang replied as a matter of fact, ¡°Because he can take charge of the matter independently, which no one else can.¡±

    Little Hus then said, ¡°I can do things independently as well! You can send me there too!¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll send you to the North Pole then. Coincidentally, I have some matters that need to be resolved at the North Pole too.¡±

    Little Hus was confused.

    ¡®One in the South Pole, another in the North Pole...

    ¡®Wha...¡¯

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Little Hus screamed. ¡°Su Yang! You won¡¯t do anything that has to do with people! Ahhh! You¡¯ll get your retribution someday!¡±

    With that, it ran back to the vi, wailing. No one knew where it went.

    Looking at Little Hus¡¯s angry back view, Su Yang smiled smugly. ¡®Hmph. I still remember how you cheated me of 1,888 yuan half a month ago!¡¯

    Just as he sighed, he heard Spirit Building¡¯s disgusting voiceing from afar. ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! Don¡¯t run!¡±

    Hence, Su Yang shuddered and ran away.

    The chasested for another half an hour. In the end, Su Yang could not take it anymore and removed Spirit Building¡¯s [Deprive].

    The amazing thing was that after Su Yang removed her [Deprive], Spirit Building instantly switched back to her calm andposed expression.

    Thus, her back was bent and her eyelids drooped. She looked at Su Yang with her hands behind her back and said in an old voice, ¡°If you had returned it to me earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much.¡± Then, she slipped away.

    Looking at her back, Su Yang¡¯s jaw dropped.

    ¡®This old woman is really ruthless, it¡¯s as if she haspletely changed her character.

    ¡®And that character she changed into is like she can be as shameless as possible without spiritual energy, but back to being noble once she gets it back...¡¯

    After a night of torment and sending J away, Little Hus ran away in a fit of anger. Su Yang washed up and went back to bed.

    After he fell asleep, two shadows snuck into the vi.

    The two shadows walked around the building before returning to the living room.

    In the darkness, the sound of their discussions could be heard.

    ¡°Are you sure this is where the target lives?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure. The information I received is urate.¡±

    ¡°Then why isn¡¯t anyone here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. ording to the intel, he lives here.¡±

    ¡°What should we do then?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll install the bug and surveince equipment first. He¡¯ll definitelye back, and we¡¯ll monitor him from afar.¡±

    As the two shadows spoke, they started to set up surveince devices in the dark.

    However, what they did not see was that in the middle of the living room, an incandescent light that did not match the atmosphere of the vi had already captured everything before their eyes...

    ...

    The next morning, Su Yang woke up to Little Deeny¡¯s voice. ¡°Master, someone invadedst night.¡±

    Su Yang sobered up immediately. ¡°Where did they invade?¡±

    A virtual interface popped up in front of him, showing the scene of two stupid thieves installing something in the living room. ¡®Obviously, this is a memory taken from Old Tungsten.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang rubbed his chin and looked at it for a while before asking, ¡°Can you analyze anything from this image?¡±

    Little Deeny replied, ¡°No. The image is too dark. Even after processing it technically, it¡¯s not good enough to identify people. And... I don¡¯t have a database to be able to do aparison.¡±

    Su Yang thought about it and said, ¡°Little Deeny, let¡¯s start building our own database. It¡¯ll be more convenient for us in the future.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll add a point for you in the next few days. When you¡¯re done with that, the virtual space and ss phones will probably be upgraded once more.

    ¡°While the point is being added for you, I will umte Lightning Batteries with Sister Dagger Girl and produce ss phones. I will try to gather 30,000 units of them. Then, after you¡¯re done with the added point, we will officially sell the ss phones in Shanghai.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already revealed so many secrets, there¡¯s no need to hide them anymore!

    ¡°So, we have to develop as soon as possible!

    ¡°Selling ss phones! Receiving coins and increasing the number of people influenced!, then continue with the production!¡±

    Little Deeny replied, ¡°Alright, Master!¡±

    After deciding on his next n, Su Yang calcted the cost of adding a point to Little Deeny. ¡®1 Random Point, 20 Lucky Stones, 4 Protection Talismans, one Maximum Limit Pearl.

    ¡®The total cost is going to be close to 120 thousand coins.¡¯

    Then, Su Yang opened his system and looked at his current stock. ¡¯47 random items, 15 little monsters, seven Bronze Abilities, four Silver Abilities, three Bronze Points, seven Random Points, 15 Guardian Talismans, and 98,857 coins.¡¯

    Over the past week, Su Yang had been receiving an increasinglyrge amount of coins, so he had umted close to 100,000 at that moment.

    This was especially simr to how as time passed, the influence caused by his press conference would grow over time, giving him more coins.

    However, Su Yang knew that although part of the reason was due to the press conference, arger part of the reason was due to... The Clown Sea Serpent.

    After all, this was all part of both Su Yang and the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s n...

    ...

    Inside a luxurious building in Yemen¡¯s capital, Central Asia.

    The Clown Sea Serpent stood in front of the mirror and looked at her reflection.

    He was standing in the mirror, seeming thin, pale, sick, and with many wrinkles.

    Apart from that, his messy hair was draped over his body like weeds, making him look like a homeless person even though he was wearing a suit.

    Looking at himself in the mirror, the corners of the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile. Then he said, ¡°Do you know that it¡¯s only when I look in the mirror will I realize how ipatible I am with this world. It¡¯s like everything is just an illusion.¡±

    With that, he turned around and looked at the few white-robed men withrge mustaches kneeling behind him.

 Chapter 762 - Occupying Yemen

    <h4>Chapter 762: upying Yemen</h4>

    They were wearing unique clothing from Central Asia. They had their heads lowered and were looking at the ground with fanaticism.

    Hearing the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s words, the leader of the group raised his head and said with burning eyes, ¡°My lord, you are indeed ipatible with this world. After all, you are a messenger sent by God to save us!¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpentughed out loud before nodding. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I was sent by God to save you.¡±

    With that, he smiled and sat back down at the table. Then, he looked at the leader and asked, ¡°How¡¯s our progress right now?¡±

    The leader said, ¡°My lord, more than 30% of Yemen¡¯s cab is ours. More than half of the army¡¯s upper echelons are our direct descendants.

    ¡°With your help, my lord, the rebels have been forced to retreat and are hiding in Raymah Governorate. So, peace has been restored in most areas.

    ¡°Also, with your help, my lord, we¡¯ve started giving out supplies to help the people under the disguise of an organization, which are all heading towards a positive direction.

    ¡°We estimate that in less than half a month, the rebels will bepletely eliminated, and Yemen will haveplete peace.¡±

    When the Clown Sea Serpent heard this, he nodded his head. ¡®It seems that everything is proceeding as I have imagined. The chaos in Central Asia is gradually calming down, and I¡¯m gradually bing the most powerful person in Central Asia. Also, I will be Su Yang¡¯s most important right-hand man...¡¯

    That¡¯s right.

    After knowing that Su Yang wanted toplete his Gold Mission by influencing people to have a positive change and to obtain coins in the meantime, the Clown Sea Serpent started to n how he would be able to help Su Yang the most.

    In fact, He had thought of many ns, including some movies, some songs, and some inventions that could influence the world. However, after many many simtions in his mind, the Clown Sea Serpent had no choice but to give up on these ns.

    The reason was none other than because... He just could not do it.

    Whether alive or dead, the Clown Sea Serpent was not a man with artistic cells and deep knowledge within him. Hence, he did not know how to create, but destroy, which was his forte....

    If it were anyone else, they might have given up after realizing this fact.

    But, who was the Clown Sea Serpent?

    He was the most intelligent person.

    Thus, after analyzing his biggest advantage, his eyes lit up. ¡®Who says that people can¡¯t be influenced to have a positive change through destruction?

    ¡®As long as the target being destroyed is the enemy, wouldn¡¯t it work?

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t our own people undergo a positive change if their enemies were ¡°destroyed¡±?

    ¡®To put it more bluntly, if violence can end wars, wouldn¡¯t the people within the war zone be better off?¡¯

    With this thought in mind, the Clown Sea Serpent began to search around the world for ces where his skills could be useful.

    Thus, he chose Central Asia in the end.

    This was because the ce was the most chaotic ce in the world.

    Fortunately, in the mission that Su Yang had given him, it just so happened that the underling that he had subdued during the process, who was the leader of King Latin, actually had his own forces in Central Asia.

    Hence, after learning about the 23 countries in Central Asia, including the conflicts and wars due to petroleum, the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s eyes grew brighter.

    He felt like he had discovered a treasure ground. A ce where he could gain arge amount of ¡°influence¡± and ¡°coins¡± within a short period of time. The most amazing thing was that this ce had something that could greatly affect the world¡¯s economy... Petroleum!

    This was the key factor of the entire world. Thus, as long as he could control this factor, he would be able to gain pivotal control over this powerful see-saw!

    This was especially so since the ce was always in the middle of a chaotic war, and the people did not have a good life. Hence, once peace was brought there, the amount of coins and people influenced would definitely increase rapidly!

    With this in mind, the Clown Sea Serpent began to carry out a detailed n.

    The first step of this n was to quell the Yemen rebellion and secretly control all of Yemen., which had progressed very smoothly.

    Although the Clown Sea Serpent had gone to the wrong ce in the beginning and went to the area controlled by the Yemeni rebels, it was precisely because of this that he was able to make a name for himself in the Yemeni armies in the Middle East.

    This also allowed him to get in touch with some of the ¡°management level¡± in Yemen.

    Aftering into contact with these ¡°managers¡±, the Clown Sea Serpent made use of his innate understanding of ¡°human nature¡±. Coupled with Su Yang¡¯s miraculous tools and the unique religious beliefs in Central Asia, he easily obtained a group of believers.

    Then, what happened after that was simple.

    To outsiders, those who stood in his way would die, those who did not obey him would die. However, the people under him easily rose to the top.

    As for his internal forces, those whose hearts were unstable would be continuously hypnotized and guided. Those who were disloyal would all be gathered, each of them then killed one-by-one to consolidate their faith.

    Thus, the Clown Sea Serpent hadpletely yed with the human heart spectacrly.

    In this war-torn country, chaotic and evil existences like the Clown Sea Serpent were like fish in water...

    Therefore, in just over a month, the Yemen rebels were gradually fought back. The Clown Sea Serpent had also registered a deep state called the Central Asia Group. Then, using this group¡¯s name, they began to provide disaster relief, distribute resources, and win over the poption¡¯s hearts.

    The reason why he used thispany was because the Central Asia region was too sensitive, so it was not suitable for Su Yang to show up there for the time being. Furthermore, because he was considered to be one of Su Yang¡¯s subordinates, the system automatically deemed whatever he did to be Su Yang¡¯s actions and that it was effective.

    As for the Clown Sea Serpent himself, because he had established his foothold in Central Asia through King Latin, the various forces in Central Asia only regarded him as a pawn from America and did not pay much attention to him.

    Therefore, right before the eyes of all the powerful nations, Central Asia had received a nail right to the head. This nail could increase Su Yang¡¯s coins at a rapid rate and would have a huge impact on the world in the future...

    ...

    On the other hand, Su Yang went to wash up and had breakfast after his discussion with Little Deeny.

    Since he could make whatever he wanted to eat, he did not have much expectation for the delicacies in the world. Hence, he only asked the Little Monster Beans to make two fried dough sticks and a bowl of soy milk before he started eating happily.

    While he was eating, Su Yang heard the sound of his phone ringing.

    After that, Su Yang asked casually, ¡°Little Deeny, who¡¯s calling?¡±

    After a full second, Little Deeny¡¯s nervous voice was heard. ¡°M... Master, it¡¯s Auntie.¡±

    ¡®Auntie?¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment before realizing... ¡®The only person who could make Little Deeny so nervous and even address her as Auntie is probably my Mom!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang quickly swallowed the fried dough stick in his mouth and answered the call.

    When the call connected, Su Yang¡¯s mother¡¯s unique voice sounded from the other end. ¡°Hello, son.¡±

    Hearing his mother¡¯s voice, Su Yang could not help but smile. ¡°Hello, Mom. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was a little strange as she said, ¡°Nothing much. Can¡¯t a mother call her son even when there¡¯s nothing wrong?¡±

    Su Yang smiled awkwardly. ¡°Sure, of course you can.¡±

    Then, Su Yang¡¯s mother slowly said, ¡°Ever since you went to Shanghai, you haven¡¯t been home. Your dad and I miss you. Xiao Hua from your Second Aunt¡¯s house next door misses you as well. If you¡¯re free, you shoulde back and visit us sometime.¡±

    Su Yang quickly said, ¡°Then, you should be careful and not let it enter our house. It¡¯s always stealing the dried meat from our house.¡±

    Xiao Hua was a little mutt from his Second Aunt¡¯s house next door...

    Su Yang¡¯s mother smiled. ¡°It won¡¯t be able to enter since your dad and I have built two big tiled houses with the money that you sent us previously. It¡¯s so beautiful that even the barricade is much higher. So, unless we lift the barricade, it won¡¯t be able to jump over.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Woah, how high could that barricade be?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s mother continued, ¡°By the way, other than spending some of the money that you¡¯ve given us every month, we¡¯ve saved it for you as well. We¡¯re nning to save it for your future wife.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already saved a lot, but then we saw the news a few days ago... You¡¯re already on the news now?¡±

    Su Yang was shocked.

    ¡®I¡¯ve forgotten about this.

    ¡®Even though my vige is rtively poor and outdated, plus my parents don¡¯t surf the inte or use their phones, they can still watch the news on television. After all, this is the only source of entertainment in the vige.

    ¡®So, if I went on the news, they would definitely see me.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was about to exin, his mother sighed and said, ¡°After that, your father and I checked and found out that yourpany is growing bigger and bigger. We even heard that you¡¯re on the Forbes Rich List?¡±

    Su Yang corrected her. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s called the World¡¯s Billionaire List.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s mother replied, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s the World¡¯s Billionaire List.

    ¡°You must be very rich then?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m quite rich. But, I didn¡¯t tell you or Dad because I¡¯m busy and I didn¡¯t want to give you two too much pressure.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s mother said earnestly, ¡°I understand... You don¡¯t want us to feel pressured because you¡¯re afraid that we¡¯ll worry, and you¡¯re afraid that your rtives will overthink about it

    ¡°Based on how you¡¯ve been transferring more and more money to us every month, plus you even asked us if we wanted to go to Shanghai or somewhere overseas for a holidayst month, we knew you weren¡¯t trying to hide it from us.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s mother then sighed and said, ¡°Your Dad and I couldn¡¯t even imagine how much a billion yuan is. Neither could we imagine how much a million or a few hundred yuan is.

    ¡°Just thinking about it is so scary that my head is spinning.

    ¡°However, I¡¯m calling you not to ask how much money you have, but to tell you that as long as you have enough money, it¡¯s fine. The most important thing is that you¡¯re healthy.

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t keep on working overtime just to earn more money, it¡¯s too tiring.

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t sleep toote, around 10pm would be the best.

    ¡°I heard people say that the time for the kidney to remove its toxins is between 11pm to 12pm. So, staying upte is not good for the body.

    ¡°Also, you have to have your breakfast, lunch, and dinner on time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t skip dinner even if you¡¯re busy.¡±

    Su Yang felt a lump in his throat when he heard his mother¡¯s words and his eyes turned misty.

    ¡®Other people would only care about my money, only my parents would care about whether I¡¯m eating and sleeping well.¡¯

    ¡°Mum... I... I...¡± as he said that, Su Yang choked up a little.

    Su Yang¡¯s mother sighed. ¡°Have you had breakfast today?¡±

    Su Yang wiped his nose and said, ¡°I¡¯m eating right now.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s mother said, ¡°It¡¯s already 10am, can it still be considered as breakfast? You should wake up earlier in the future and eat at 6am or 7am. That¡¯d be better for your health.

    ¡°At most, you could go back to sleep after you¡¯ve eaten.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless when he heard this.

    ¡°Mom, this is what you taught me when I was in high school and I ended up gaining 10 pounds over the summer break.¡±

    However, Su Yang¡¯s mother did not seem to mind at all. ¡°You focus on eating your food and just listen to what I say.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°Okay, Mom...¡±

    After that, Su Yang¡¯s breakfast passed while his mother nagged at him, only replying with ¡°Oh¡± and ¡°Ok¡± all the way.

    Sometimes, a parent¡¯s phone call did not seem to require the child to speak. After all, for the elderly, they only needed the child¡¯spany and love...

    After breakfast, Su Yang¡¯s mother rejected Su Yang¡¯s idea of letting the two elders settle down in Shanghai and even travel. Instead, she only said that staying in her hometown was quitefortable and she did not want to move. Plus, she did not know how to live in the city, so it was meaningless for her to travel. Thus, instead of wasting money, she would rather buy more meat.

    After that, Su Yang¡¯s mother brought up the topic of meat being more expensive recently...

    The callsted for an hour before Su Yang¡¯s mother hung up after reminding Su Yang to take care of herself.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang sat at the dining table in silence for a long time before he went to the toilet to wash his face.

    ¡®I¡¯m... kind of homesick.¡¯

    For the current Su Yang, he could do whatever he wanted. Therefore, after Su Yang arranged for Little Hus and Dagger Girl to continue being struck by lightning, he got Little Deeny to book him a ticket to Jiujiang Province that day. Then, he packed his luggage and headed back to his hometown.

    After going through the ne, the high-speed rail, the bus, and the trishaw, Su Yang rushed back home in the evening.

    Su Yang¡¯s parents were shocked to see their son, whom they were just on the phone with that morning, suddenly appearing at their doorstep.

    Hence, Su Yang¡¯s father sighed and said with the unique ent of his hometown, ¡°Transportation is really advanced nowadays.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Dad! That¡¯s not the main point! Your son¡¯s home, isn¡¯t he?!¡¯

    ...

    Su Yang actually did not feel familiar at home.

    In the two years that he was not at home, the house had gone through many changes. His parents spent money to build a new house, buy furniture, and throw away all the old things. Hence, Su Yang almost did not have any childhood memories left...

    At home, Su Yang stayed with his parents for three to four days. Then, he left two boxes of oral fluids for the two elders to take regrly. Apart from that, he also left two Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phones and told them not to give it to anyone else. After that, he went to town on the trishaw and took a bus to the city. After that, he left behind a ss phone before he returned to Shanghai.

    The reason why Su Yang had to travel twice was not because he had nothing to do, but because the countryside was small and everyone was familiar with each other. Hence, he would be exposed too easily if someone asked the drivers there, who would say that they had not left the vige or the city...

    After leaving his ss phone to his parents, Su Yang had Little Deeny keep an eye on the two elders to ensure their safety.

    Apart from that, he also nned to send one of J¡¯s Imperial Guards to his parents after they were produced to protect his parents.

    This way, even if his parents stayed at home to enjoy their retirement, he could be at ease.

    After a few days of dy, the Clown Sea Serpent sessfully eliminated all the rebels in Central Asia. Thus, the rebellion in Yemen waspletely quelled and peace returned to Yemen.

    On top of that, the Central Asia Group in the hands of the Clown Sea Serpent also began to send disaster relief, distributing resources and winning over people¡¯s hearts.

    Hence, Su Yang¡¯s number of people influenced and the number of coins received increased rapidly!

    After another three days in Shanghai, Su Yang¡¯s coins had finally broken through the 120,000 coin mark... ¡®I can now give Little Deeny another point.¡¯

 Chapter 763 - Breaking Through The Maximum Point Limit

    <h4>Chapter 763: Breaking Through The Maximum Point Limit</h4>

    Compared to adding a point for J, adding a point for Little Deeny was much moreplicated.

    Putting everything else aside, Su Yang required much more preparations in the early stages.

    After all, the entire virtual space would be sealed when Little Deeny was adding a point. Hence, the little monsters had to be settled, Su Yang¡¯s safety had to be taken into consideration, and his future travel ns had to be nned.

    Therefore, two days earlier, Su Yang and Little Deeny had already made all the necessary preparations... They would go to Socot Ind for another holiday.

    Therefore, when he saw that he had earned 120,000 coins, Su Yang traveled to Socot Ind via virtual space. Thus, just like thest time, he released the little monsters.

    With their previous experience, the little monsters started to set up their tents and clean up the camp.

    After giving Little Hus a few warning looks, Su Yang followed the path that Little Hus had taken and entered the depths of the forest.

    Arriving at the forest, Su Yang ced Little Deeny¡¯s phone on the ground. Then, he opened the system shop and bought 20 Lucky Stones and 4 Guardian Talismans.

    One by one, they ced them onto Little Deeny¡¯s body.

    When the light on the phone changed from yellow to green, Su Yang knew that all the preparation work had beenpleted.

    Then, Su Yang turned on the system and tapped on the semi-transparent [+] symbol on Little Deeny.

    Then, a notification popped up in front of him.

    [This monster has reached their maximum points. Please crush the item to break their maximum point limit.]

    Looking at the notification, Su Yang took out the [Maximum Limit Pearl] that he had bought.

    Su Yang had actually bought this pearl before he travelled to Socot Ind and had always been very tough. However, for some reason, after this notification appeared, it suddenly became like an egg with its hard shell peeled, there was a thin membrane filled with liquid within, and it was soft.

    As he pondered, Su Yang followed the instructions and crushed the pearl.

    ¡°ng!¡± The pearl broke into pieces and colorful fluids shot out from within. The fluids then flew for a meter before disappearing and a notification popped up in front of Su Yang after that.

    [The Maximum Point Limit has been broken. Are you sure you want to add a point to this little monster for the fifth time? The sess rate of adding this point is 99%. ]

    After breaking Little Deeny¡¯s Maximum Point Limit, he could continue to increase her points.

    Hence, Su Yang shouted at his phone, which was under a pile of things, ¡°Little Deeny! All the best! I¡¯m going to leave first! I¡¯lle and find you in two days!¡±

    Su Yang then scurried away after he said that.

    After running out of the forest, Su Yang looked at the option in front of him and clicked [Confirm].

    Thus, the option was pressed, and everything went silent.

    A momentter, a circle of green light spread out from the forest, but because it was daytime, it was not conspicuous.

    Su Yang knew that this green light was more beneficial than detrimental, so he did not dodge. Instead, he let the light shine on his body.

    Momentster, the green light retreated back into the forest.

    During that time, whether it was Su Yang or the living beings on the ind, they all ¡°evolved¡± once again.

    Su Yang, who was used to all of this, walked into the forest and looked at Little Deeny, who had condensed into a cocoon of light with a timer that read [71:58:45].

    ¡®Little Deeny¡¯s +5 requires 72 hours... Three days?¡¯

    Su Yang was slightly surprised.

    ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to postpone selling my ss phones a dayter than I nned. I should also inform Dagger Girl and Gru...¡¯

    Hence, for the sake of the ss phones¡¯ sales, Su Yang sent the two little monsters to Bogor to continue collecting Lightning Batteries before he gave Little Deeny her point.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang took another look at Little Deeny¡¯s cocoon of light before walking back to the beach.

    On the beach, a few little monsters were already ying games by the beach. However, Su Yang did not go over. Instead, he found a rock to sit on and opened up his WeChat.

    He first sent a WeChat message to Dagger Girl and Gru, exining the current situation.

    Fortunately, globalmunications could still be used even though Little Deeny is having her point added.

    ¡®This is probably because I¡¯ve established a connection byunching that rocket.¡¯

    Dagger Girl and Gru replied very quickly that they would wait patiently andplete the task given by Su Yang.

    After Su Yang reminded them to hide and protect themselves, he opened the contact list and sent a WeChat message to Zhao Licheng, informing him of the situation and having him manage the entirepany in Shanghai.

    Shortly after, Zhao Licheng replied to Su Yang that he would do his best.

    After chatting with Zhao Licheng, Su Yang was about to turn off his phone when he identally saw the top of the chat list.

    He hesitated for a moment before opening it and sending a message to Chu Xia. ¡®Chu Xia, I¡¯m going on a business trip for another three days.¡¯

    Chu Xia replied almost instantly. ¡®Another business trip? Alright then. You¡¯ve got such a tough job, Mr. CEO.¡¯

    Su Yang smiled and replied. ¡®What are you nning to do these few days?¡¯

    Chu Xia replied. ¡°I¡¯m going to be very busy these few days too. My book has ended and the results are very good, so the website has arranged a live broadcast with my readers. I¡¯m preparing the clothes and equipment for the live broadcast right now.¡¯

    ¡®Live broadcast?¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®Do writers even have to do live broadcasts now?

    ¡®That¡¯s so tiring.

    ¡®Looks like even if one wants to be a writer, they still need to have good looks.¡¯

    Just as he was thinking this, Chu Xia replied.

    ¡®By the way, since I¡¯m going to buy clothes for myself anyway. Do you want me to buy some for you too?

    ¡®I notice that you only have two sets of clothes and almost wouldn¡¯t change it.¡¯

    Su Yang hesitated for a moment. ¡®It¡¯s ok, I guess. My clothes are still pretty good.¡¯

    Chu Xiapletely ignored Su Yang¡¯s rejection. ¡®Tell me what style of clothes you like. I¡¯ll help you choose.¡¯

    Knowing that Chu Xia meant well, Su Yang could not reject her anymore. Hence, he looked up at the sky and started thinking about what kind of clothes he liked.

    ¡®T-shirt and jeans? Western suit? Windbreaker?

    ¡®Why does it feel like... I have no concept of clothes?

    ¡®No, it would be more urate to say that most men have no idea what to do with these clothes or styles.

    ¡®To us, the most important thing is to wear something that¡¯sfortable.

    ¡®As for the rest... As long as it¡¯s simple.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang replied. ¡®I don¡¯t seem to know what I like either.¡¯

    Chu Xia seemed to hesitate on the other side of the phone for a while before saying. ¡®Then, do you feel like you like any male celebrity¡¯s clothes?¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®Male celebrity...?

    ¡®I think I only like Chen Daoming.

    ¡®But... He usually wears an emperor¡¯s robe. I can¡¯t possibly buy an entire emperor¡¯s robe now, can I.

    ¡®As for those fashionable young and handsome celebrities, I can very seriously say that I¡¯m very bad at recognising what¡¯s what, so I can¡¯t say that I like them.¡¯

    So, he said, ¡®I... Can¡¯t seem to recall what they wear.¡¯

    Chu Xia was a little surprised. ¡®You don¡¯t have any particr celebrity whose style you like?¡¯

    Su Yang sent a ¡¥_( ?? ?? ??)_/¡¥ emoticon.

    Chu Xia replied. ¡®...¡¯

    After a while, Chu Xia texted. ¡®I¡¯ll choose for you then.¡¯

    Then, she texted.

    ¡®Oh, right. Since I¡¯m going to buy some clothes. Is there a type that you particrly like? I¡¯ll buy them and wear them to show you, alright?

    ¡®For example, which female artist¡¯s style do you think is nice? I could dress like her.¡¯

    Su Yang did not hesitate this time. ¡®Nazha¡¯

    Chu Xia replied. ¡®...¡¯

    Chu Xia was a little mad that time. ¡®Are you sure what you like about her is her clothing style?!¡¯

    Then, she sent a ( ?? ¦â ??)?? emoticon. ¡®Men are all lecherous beings indeed! Hmph! I¡¯m going to ignore you!¡¯

    Su Yang instantly became confused.

    ¡®Why is she angry all of a sudden?

    ¡®There¡¯s nothing wrong with Nazha¡¯s clothes, is there?

    ¡®Also, if you haven¡¯t got a pretty face, it doesn¡¯t matter how good your taste in clothes are, you still can¡¯t tell...¡¯

    Su Yang felt that his logic was right.

    However, Su Yang still felt that he had to coax his girlfriend when she was angry.

    Hence, Su Yang called Chu Xia and told her a bunch of sweet words. After chatting for more than half an hour, Chu Xia finally stopped being angry.

    Of course, not being angry did not mean that Chu Xia wanted to continue chatting with Su Yang.

    Thus, she said, ¡°By the way, Ol ¡®Zhou seems to have something he wants to talk to you about. Give him a call. I¡¯m going to choose my clothes now. I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore, you lecher.¡± Then... She hung up.

    Listening to the beeping sound on the phone, Su Yang looked at the beach in the distance and blinked. ¡®Ol¡¯ Zhou is looking for me? What for?¡¯

    As Su Yang and Chu Xia¡¯s teacher in ¡°China¡¯s Modern History¡±, Ol¡¯ Zhou had a good rtionship with Su Yang.

    Su Yang had helped him educate his daughter before. Ol¡¯ Zhou had also sent Su Yang wild ginseng and brought him fishing. At the start of his business, Su Yang had helped Su Yang settle the school¡¯s shackles.

    Therefore, their rtionship was like that of a teacher and a friend. It was very harmonious.

    In fact, Su Yang had given Ol¡¯ Zhou a ss phone back then.

    Hence, he picked up his phone and called Ol¡¯ Zhou.

    ¡°Du... Du... Du...¡±

    The phone rang a few times before it was answered.

    Then, Ol¡¯ Zhou¡¯szy voice came through the earphones. ¡°Hello, Su Yang.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Teacher Zhou, I heard from Chu Xia that you¡¯re looking for me.¡±

    Ol¡¯ Zhou replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much actually. I just saw that you didn¡¯te to ss yesterday and remembered that you haven¡¯t been to school for a long time, so I had a chat with Chu Xia.¡±

    ¡®It has really been a long time since I went to school.¡¯ So, he sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that I haven¡¯t been to school for a long time. I¡¯m too busy now and don¡¯t have much time.¡±

    Ol ¡®Zhou said, ¡°I know. You¡¯re developing faster and faster right now. In the past, I only treated you as an outstanding student, but now, gradually, I can¡¯t even understand you anymore.

    ¡°However, no matter what, it¡¯s good that you have this kind of development. You have to bring glory to the country and let our nation¡¯s business affect the whole world!¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Yes, Teacher Zhou!¡±

    Ol ¡®Zhou chuckled and said, ¡°Alright then, good luck to you. But, don¡¯t let work affect your health. If you have time, invite me out fishing or hiking.

    ¡°It¡¯s good for the body and mind!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®A teacher¡¯s inviting me to mountain climbing?

    ¡®Why do I suddenly feel goosebumps on my arms?

    ¡®Scary...¡¯

    Hence, he coughed and said, ¡°Teacher Zhou, I respect your profession. It¡¯s not easy for you to work behind the scenes. But, please don¡¯t get too upset, don¡¯t go hiking with your parents-inw as well.¡±

    Ol¡¯ Zhou waspletely confused when he heard this.

    ¡°What?¡±

    When Su Yang realized that Ol¡¯ Zhou did not understand the joke, he quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I was thinking too much.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Ol ¡®Zhou replied. ¡°Don¡¯t be too stressed. If you really can¡¯t handle it, eat some of the wolfberries that I gave youst time. They¡¯re more effective than medicine.¡±

    Thest time he gave Ol¡¯ Zhou a ss phone, Ol¡¯ Zhou gave Su Yang a box of wolfberries in return.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Why does it feel even scarier?¡¯

    After chatting with Mr. Zhou for a while longer, Su Yang hung up the phone before his hairs stood up.

    He was afraid that if he continued to chat, he would not be able to stop worrying about Ol¡¯ Zhou and wipe him out silently.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang¡¯s preparations before his ¡°business trip¡± werepleted.

    Hence, he got up from the rock and stretched. Then, he went to the camp and set up his tent with the Little Monster Beans...

    ...

    At night, the little monsters gathered around the bonfire and chatted.

    Su Yang and Spirit Building leaned against Fei Fei¡¯s fat belly, who had fallen asleep and chatted.

    ¡°Olddy, what have you been doing these past few days?¡±

    Spirit Building pouted and drooped her eyes. She said weakly, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    [Eye of Origins] judged it as. [Lying].

    Su Yang replied, ¡°I can detect lies, olddy.¡±

    Spirit Building did not feel embarrassed at being exposed. Instead, she changed her words naturally. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve been studying J¡¯s spiritual energy.¡±

    Su Yang tilted his head and asked curiously, ¡°J really gave birth to spiritual energy?¡±

    The olddy nodded. ¡°Plus, it¡¯s a higher level than ours.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Have you made any progress in your research?¡±

    The olddy nodded again.

    She said, ¡°I feel that his spiritual energy seems to have fused with the change in his attributes. That¡¯s why I got Little Deeny to help me look up a lot of information these few days.

    ¡°Amongst them are ancient Chinese cultivators, Indian cultivators, and Western magic.

    ¡°Each country¡¯s understanding of the world is different, but they all believe that this world is made up of several basic elements.

    ¡°For example, our country believes that Heaven and Earth are made up of five elements... Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.

    ¡°Then, the Westerners believe that there are four elements of creation... Water, fire, wind, and earth.

    As she spoke, the olddy picked up a tree branch and drew nine symbols on the ground. Then, she said to Su Yang, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who is right.

    ¡°But... There¡¯s an ovep in this.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the symbol on the ground and said, ¡°Water, fire, and earth?¡±

    The olddy nodded. She threw a tree branch and looked up at the bonfire. She said, ¡°J¡¯s attribute happens to be water, which fits the idea of repeating elements.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a coincidence.

    ¡°Which is why I want to try it.¡±

    Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°Are you going to choose water? After all, J¡¯s already verified it.¡±

    However, the olddy shook her head. ¡°This definitely still has something to do with one¡¯s physique. I¡¯m more afraid of water, plus I¡¯m old, so my body is dry. Because of this, I¡¯ve long but lost the water in me, unlike young girls.¡±

    Then she sighed heavily. ¡°Sigh...¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Come on, Sir... Are you pulling my leg here?!¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°In that case, which one do you want between fire and earth?¡±

    ¡°Fire.¡±

    She looked at the bonfire in front of her and said, ¡°Because fire and water are opposites, plus it suits me better.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°How do you want to try then?¡±

    The olddy did not say anything.

    However, she stood up, took off her coat, and walked toward the bonfire.

    The monsters around the bonfire also noticed her abnormality and looked at her curiously.

    Su Yang looked at her in surprise.

    And then... Just as everyone was watching... With a leap, her tiny bodynded into the roaring mes...

 Chapter 764 - What Does Your Arrest of Lao Ganma Have to Do With Me, Tao Huabi!

    <h4>Chapter 764: What Does Your Arrest of Lao Ganma Have to Do With Me, Tao Huabi!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Su Yang saw her heroic appearance, he almost cried out.

    ¡®On second thought, I still have quite a few of Sanque¡¯s ginseng roots. So, even if something happens to the olddy, I could save her.¡¯ At that thought, Su Yang did not mind anymore.

    The mes were burning, and Spirit Building was dancing inside.

    Around her, the little monsters and Su Yang were squatting on the ground watching the bonfire. ¡ó(?¡ó?)

    A momentter, a scream came from within the bonfire, followed by an olddy covered in fire rushing out and ran to the beach.

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss!¡± White smoke rose, and some ck ash floated on the surface of the sea.

    Hence, Su Yang stood up in shock. ¡®What¡¯s happened to the olddy? Is she burnt? No! Has she been burnt to ashes already?

    At that moment, the little monsters ran over and started to scoop her up.

    Momentster, the charred Spirit Building was carried out from the sea by the little monsters.

    After that, Su Yang walked over and poked her.

    The olddy still had a reaction, her body even trembled.

    Su Yang tried to hold back hisughter. ¡°The others are pretending to be cool by being struck by lightning, while you¡¯re being burned by fire?¡±

    The olddy opened her eyes and rolled her eyes at Su Yang.¡¸(¡ã¥Ø¡ã)

    Thus, Su Yang did not continue to tease her. Instead, he took out Sanque¡¯s ginseng roots, picked a few thicker ones, soaked them in the water, and fed them to her.

    After the ginseng water entered her stomach, the olddy finally revealed afortable expression.

    Su Yang then instructed the Little Monster Beans to move a tent for her to cover her burnt body.

    Once everything was settled, Su Yang and the little monsters returned to the bonfire.

    This time... The atmosphere was a little awkward.

    After all, a perfectly fine person suddenly walked into the fire so heroically in a moment. Then, in the next, she ran out with smokeing out of her mouth... This was something no one could ept...

    While the little monsters were chatting, Su Yang picked up his ss phone and started scrolling through his WeChat.

    The moment he opened WeChat, Su Yang saw a message in the group chat.

    Little Hus. ¡®Today is the day Boss Ma gets cheated. As long as this message is shared to two groups, everyone will be happy. I¡¯ve already tried and received dozens of ¡°hahaha¡± in 10 seconds. Even if you don¡¯t believe me, you still have to try. There¡¯s no harm in trying anyway.¡¯

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Boss Ma?

    ¡®Who¡¯s he?

    ¡®Ma Chao of the Three Kingdoms? Has he transmigrated?¡¯

    Just as he was thinking that, a bunch of ¡°Hahaha¡± appeared in the chat group.

    Su Yang raised his head and saw that the little monsters were all holding onto their ss phones andughing so hard that they were swaying back and forth. Even the Little Devil Beans were looking at the ss phone andughing.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This ss phone really is something that can change the world. With this, even the little monsters could go online and chat.

    ¡®Well then, I see the popr phrase ¡°You¡¯ll never know whether the person sitting opposite theputer is a human or a dog¡± does make sense indeed.

    ¡®Besides, what is a dog? Do you dare believe that your online lover is a soybean, or a lightbulb even?!

    ¡®But... These little monsters can actually keep up with the trend?¡¯

    ¡®They actually even know about the hot searches andtest news that even I don¡¯t know about...

    ¡®This is rather hard to believe.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang took another look at the group chat. He wanted to see what was going on.

    The group chat was filled with strangements.

    ¡®In the past, the penguin in my eyes would only shout, ¡°Reload! Reload! Reload!¡±, but now, the penguin in my eyes is just an idiot.¡¯

    Ms. Tao Huabi then replied. ¡®I can¡¯t bear to watch, it¡¯s always me who helps report it to the police.

    ¡®I was wondering, what does your arrest of Lao Ganma have to do with me, Tao Huabi?

    ¡®What is love? It¡¯s when someone silently does things for you when you¡¯re in an unknown ce ¡ª The penguin that loves you.¡¯

    Victim Goose texted. ¡®They lied to me, slept with me without paying, and evenughed at me...¡¯

    Su Yang was confused.

    Then, he looked up, only to realize that the little monsters were stillughing. Hence, he lowered his head with confusion written on his face.

    ¡®I feel like I¡¯m acting like an old father who doesn¡¯t understand why his children are smiling and insists on getting closer to them.¡¯

    Therefore, he opened Weibo and quietly went to search for news.

    ¡®What¡¯s this about Boss Ma and the penguins? Also, what the hell happened to Lao Ganma...

    ¡®Could it be a love triangle?

    ¡®Hmm...

    ¡®I¡¯m a professional at munching on melon seeds after all...¡¯

    ...

    When Su Yang was checking Boss Ma¡¯s news, it was already evening in Shanghai.

    The Red Forest Bar was brightly lit, while Qu Xuan was drinking alone in the bar.

    He was still dressed in the same outfit that Su Yang had seen him in previously, but he looked much tidier as if he had washed up.

    However, unlikest time, he had a smile on his face, but his eyes were filled with mncholy.

    In a ce like a bar, everyone woulde out to cheer up or relieve their worries, so a depressed prince like him was indeed very popr. Therefore, every few minutes, a girl woulde forward to invite him for a drink or ask for his contact.

    Likewise, Qu Xuan did not reject any of the girls that came up to him. Instead, he smiled and responded to them one by one, even promising to contact them in the future.

    Just as he was fooling around, a mature woman holding a phone walked into the bar. She looked around the bar and fixed her gaze on Qu Xuan.

    Then, her eyes shed with anger the moment she saw Qu Xuan.

    Following that, she strode forward and stood beside Qu Xuan. After that, she grabbed the wine ss beside Qu Xuan and sshed its contents at him.

    Qu Xuan did not expect that someone would suddenly ssh wine on him. Even though he dodged, he was still squarely hit.

    Thus, he was drenched in alcohol.

    Because of this, the people around them heard themotion and turned to look.

    Qu Xuan was stunned for a moment, but he did not seem to mind as he patted the wine on his body. Then, he raised his head and looked at the woman with his mncholic eyes. ¡°Umm... Is anything wrong?¡±

    When the woman saw Qu Xuan¡¯s expression, there was a sh of mockery and pleasure in her eyes. She said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me, I¡¯m just exposing your true colors!

    ¡°He seduced me two days ago, but the next day, he found another girl!

    ¡°Your mother told you to dote on girls, not fawn over every single one of them! How many mothers do you have? You¡¯re so wild!¡±

    Qu Xuan looked at the woman¡¯s flustered and exasperated look and a trace of confusion shed across his eyes. After a while, he seemed to have reacted. ¡°Oh, Xiaoli, it¡¯s you. I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯re notpatible indeed.¡±

    The woman¡¯s expression froze, and she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°My name is not Xiaoli!¡±

    A trace of confusion shed across Qu Xuan¡¯s eyes again. ¡°Oh, Jingjing. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯re still not suitable for each other.¡±

    The woman¡¯s anger instantly reached its peak. Hence, she raised her hand and pped Qu Xuan.

    With a ¡°Smack¡±...

    ¡°My name is Duoduo!¡±

    With that, the woman turned around and left angrily!

    Their conversation attracted the attention of many people in the bar. Many of them had their hands over their mouths as they looked at Qu Xuan and whispered among themselves.

    However, Qu Xuan acted like he did not see her. He looked at the woman¡¯s back andughed bitterly. Then, he reached out to flick his t-shirt, looked around the bar before heading to the toilet.

    In the toilet, Qu Xuan came to a cubicle. He covered his face with his hands, and there was sadness exuding between his fingers...

    Actually, he was not sad because of the woman earlier. After all, what was there to be so sad about a woman whose name he could not even remember?

    Instead, only the woman whose name he could not forget for 10, 50, or even 100 years would make him so sad...

    As he covered his face with his hands, Qu Xuan¡¯s eyes gradually turned red.

    After a while, he shook his head with a bitter smile and said in a voice that only he could hear, ¡°Maybe... This is karma.... I¡¯m a jerk, so I really don¡¯t deserve such a good girl.¡±

    After staying in the toilet for a long time, Qu Xuan slowly adjusted himself.

    Only when he was alone would he reveal his secret, because he didn¡¯t want his friends to worry about him or bother her...

    ¡®If I can give her myst love, that might mean I¡¯ve let go...¡¯

    After some time, perhaps half an hour or an hour, Qu Xuan finallyposed himself. He wiped his face, put down his hands, turned around, and prepared to leave.

    Suddenly, he heard the sound of leather shoes entering the cubicle.

    Apanying that was a drunk man¡¯s voice. ¡°Aiyah, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on Tony. It¡¯s just a phone after all, I¡¯ve already helped him get one.¡±

    ¡°What? What are you doing? Pay higher then. If 100 thousand yuan won¡¯t do, offer 200 thousand. If that¡¯s not enough, increase it to 500 thousand yuan. He¡¯ll definitely be tempted at some point.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to monitor that person. Don¡¯t worry.

    ¡°If necessary, I will get someone to deal with him.

    ¡°Why am I willing to help you? This is our country¡¯s business? Haha. Exactly, it belongs to our country, not my family. So, why should I care?

    ¡°Let me tell you, our country has an idiom called ¡®It is better to be with an outsider than to be a ve to the family¡¯. He¡¯s a guy whose three generations of ancestors are all country bumpkins, so what right does he have to invent that kind of thing and even dare to hold it all to himself!¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯ve got to go now. I¡¯m ying at the bar right now. I¡¯ll look for you tomorrow if there¡¯s anything!¡±

    Qu Xuan listened to the person¡¯s words in the toilet and shook his head. ¡®Another drunkard¡¯s bragging and spouting nonsense.¡¯

    With that thought, he pushed open the cubicle door and wanted to leave.

    However, when he pushed the door open, he raised his head and realized that there was no one inside the toilet except for a young man in a hip-hop shirt peeing in the urinal.

    He looked at the young man in surprise and then at the toilet door. The door was closed, cutting off the toilet and the bar. Through the ss at the door, he could see several people guarding it.

    In that instant, ayer of cold sweat appeared on Qu Xuan¡¯s back.

    At that moment, the young man heard the noise and turned around with a frown.

    Seeing this, Qu Xuan hurriedly pretended to be drunk. With drooping eyelids and yawning, he staggered out.

    The young man did not even pull his zipper. He just stared at Qu Xuan with a pair of vicious eyes, as if he wanted to see if Qu Xuan had heard his call.

    However, Qu Xuan and Qu Xiaomeng had grown up together, so there were at least a thousand cases of him using his acting skills to ¡°deceive¡± his parents and then con Qu Xiaomeng. Thus, he naturally would not show his cowardice and continued acting like a drunkard and walked out...

    The young man seemed to have been tricked by him as well, watching him walk towards the door.

    Reaching the door, Qu Xuan ced his hand on the handle and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Just as he thought he had tricked the young man, when he turned to open the toilet door, the young man¡¯s voice that sounded like it came from hell echoed from behind him. ¡°Wait...¡±

    ...

    After Su Yang found out the whole story on Weibo and understood what was going on, he startedughing non-stop.

    ¡®Today¡¯s just so magical. Nanshan¡¯s guest who¡¯s said to have an evesting victory would actually end up with such a day. Hahaha!

    ¡®What¡¯s more, thisme guy even wrote his own joke and posted it on Weibo.

    ¡®CEO, the legal department has already requested to confiscate her assets. She has been on the hot search list for the entire day.¡¯

    ¡®Hmm? Did she get it wrong?¡¯

    ¡®She admitted her mistake. She said that we were mistaken and she has already called the police.¡¯

    Su Yang could be considered a VIP now, especially after the previous few major events that had attracted countless fans. Coupled with the fact that he had held a press conference for his ss phone which transcended its time, more and more people were paying attention to him.

    Therefore, when he spoke, it immediately attracted manyments and likes.

    That Weibo post had gone up exponentially, and thements were even more bizarre.

    ¡®If you tease Boss Ma like this, he might buy out yourpany out of anger.¡¯

    ¡®Are you there? Check your phone.¡¯

    ¡®Stop browsing Weibo. Can you focus on producing your ss phones? We¡¯re still waiting to buy it!¡¯

    Looking at the increasing number ofments on Weibo, Su Yang helplessly sent another Weibo post. ¡®The ss phones will be officially released this Saturday at three gship stores in Shanghai. Limited to 30,000 units. So, it¡¯s firste first serve.¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s Weibo post ended up causing an uproar.

    Theizens were originally munching on melon seeds watching Penguin¡¯s news, but Su Yang suddenly changed the topic.

    Although the sorrows of love and hate from Lao Ganma and Penguin were indeed very touching, they were not as interesting as the ss phones that transcends its time!

    Within that half a month, everyone had watched the press conference through various channels, and they had learned how awesome this cell phone was.

    Therefore, they were looking forward to owning a ss phone very much.

    Thus, now that Su Yang suddenly announced the release date! The crowd was instantly excited and on a high!

    At the same time, the news of Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phone going on sale on Saturday also became a trending topic.

    Thus, everyone realized that there was an endless stream of news to watch that day!

    ¡®I can actually munch on such delicious melons thiste at night!¡¯

    At that moment, the employees of Jiadian Group were stunned. They were munching on melon seeds and watching news about Penguin, when it suddenly changed to being news about theirpany out of the blue.

    ¡®The ss phones are going to be sold soon?

    ¡®We didn¡¯t receive any notice though, did we?

    ¡®This Saturday?

    ¡®D*mn! Why do I feel like we aren¡¯t going to make it?!¡¯

    With this thought in mind, Li Zijun and Zhao Licheng received phone calls from the employees one after another.

    At that moment, Li Zijun and Zhao Licheng were also munching on melon seeds. Hence, when they received the notification from their employees, they hurriedly checked Su Yang¡¯s Weibo. In the end... They were stunned as well.

    Hence, Zhao Licheng immediately contacted Su Yang and asked him about his actual arrangements.

    Zhao Licheng rubbed his temples when he heard that Su Yang had confirmed that it would be released on Saturday. He felt that he truly had foresight.

    ¡®Thank goodness I¡¯ve started doing the work earlier and renovated those gship stores. So, in this case, even though time is tight, as long as I work overtime, I could probably still finish by Saturday.

    ¡®If he hadn¡¯t nned this beforehand, it would be toote to start the renovation now and finish by Saturday!

    ¡®I recall that earlier that day, Su Yang did send me a WeChat message saying that he would postpone the sale for a day because he has to add a point for Little Deeny. At the time, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it because I thought that Su Yang meant the day of the sales would be dyed. I even thought I¡¯ve prepared earlier...

    ¡®However, now that I think about it, my boss has actually informed me of the release date!¡¯

    On the other hand, Su Yang did not know that his casual words would have such a deep impact. Or rather, he had not fully epted the fact that he was a public figure at that moment.

    Hence, he did not know the impact of his actions as a public figure.

    After the call with Zhao Licheng, Su Yang hummed a tune and went to check on Spirit Building.

    It was unclear whether it was Spirit Building¡¯s physique which was awesome or Sanque¡¯s ginseng roots, but in just over an hour, the charred skin around Spirit Building¡¯s body hadpletely faded, revealing her wrinkled flesh.

    However, perhaps because she had consumed too much energy, she had already fallen asleep.

    Hence, Su Yang covered her with a thick nket to prevent her from getting cold.

    As soon as he left the tent, his phone lit up.

    He picked it up and saw that it was a WeChat message from Qu Xuan.

 Chapter 765 - That Person Has An Identity!

    <h4>Chapter 765: That Person Has An Identity!</h4>

    ¡®Qu Xuan?

    ¡®Why is he looking for me?¡¯

    Ever since Su Yang brought Qu Xuan out of the bar a few days ago, the two of them had not contacted each other. Hence, Su Yang was a little confused.

    So, he took a look at his phone and saw Qu Xuan saying. ¡®Su Yang, I¡¯m telling you right now, you owe me a meal. No... 10 meals!¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him?

    ¡®Why do I owe him a meal all of a sudden?

    ¡®He¡¯s been acting weird recently, and now he¡¯s gonepletely crazy?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang typed a few words. ¡®Why do I owe you a meal?¡¯

    Qu Xuan did not reply for a long time.

    Just when Su Yang thought that he could not find an excuse, his phone rang.

    ¡°Ring, ring, ring...¡±

    Su Yang nced at his phone. ¡®It¡¯s a call from Qu Xuan.¡¯

    When he answered the phone call, Qu Xuan¡¯s cynical voice could be heard. ¡°Listen to me, Su Yang! I¡¯ve discovered a shocking secret!¡±

    ¡°A shocking secret? You¡¯re homo?¡± Su Yang asked curiously.

    Qu Xuan was confused when he heard this.

    ¡®Huh?

    ¡®Why does it feel weird?¡¯

    However, Qu Xuan did not dwell on it and thought that he was just overthinking. ¡°Listen to me, when I was in the toilet at the bar earlier, I overheard someone trying to harm you.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°You went to the bar again?¡±

    Qu Xuan was speechless.

    ¡°Can you focus on the main point here? Someone wants to harm you!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Yang replied nonchntly. ¡°Ever since my ss phone went on sale, there have been at least a thousand people who have set their eyes on me. So, it¡¯s normal that someone wants to deal with me.¡±

    Qu Xuan quickly said, ¡°This is different! This person clearly has an identity!¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°An identity?!¡±

    ¡°A werewolf? Or a witch?¡±

    Qu Xuan was speechless. ¡®I¡¯ve always thought that I¡¯m considered to be immature most of the time, yet I never expected that Su Yang¡¯s even more immature than I am.¡¯

    At that thought, he ignored whatever Su Yang had just said and started to tell Su Yang in detail about what he had found.

    Initially, Su Yang did not pay much attention to what Qu Xuan said about his experience, so he was a little nonchnt. However, he gradually became more serious.

    When he heard Qu Xuan say ¡°I would rather be with an outsider than be a family¡¯s servant¡±, Su Yang frowned.

    The patriotic education that he had received since he was young made Su Yang feel a sense of belonging to his country. Furthermore, he had been through the baptism of those anti-Japanese dramas, which made Su Yang hate those traitors the most!

    ¡®As detestable as they are, a person who betrays our own country is even more detestable. We¡¯re clearly fellow countrymen, but they¡¯re helping foreigners¡¯ invasion. They¡¯re an existence that¡¯s even more disgusting than trash! Yet, I never thought I¡¯d meet a new generation traitor today!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang asked, ¡°Do you know who he is?¡±

    Qu Xuan said, ¡°How would I know? I was lucky enough to be able to escape.¡±

    After Qu Xuan said that, Su Yang remembered that Qu Xuan had escaped from the tiger¡¯s den. Hence, he asked curiously, ¡°How did you manage to escape from him? I remember you said that he stopped you right at the end.¡±

    At this point, Qu Xuan was a little proud. He said, ¡°I¡¯m practically a genius. You see, at that critical moment, my brain was spinning at top speed.

    ¡°I know that regardless of whether I continue to pretend to be drunk or act like nothing¡¯s happened, I will not be able to fool that person.

    ¡°So... I might as well pretend I¡¯m a disturbed drunk. I went straight for the man, cursing as I hit him with a crooked swing.

    ¡°Since that person was conscious, I was knocked down without any surprise.

    ¡°Then, I pretended to be drunk andid on the toilet, allowing them to discuss and search me as much as they wanted.

    ¡°This once again shows my foresight, I was right to not bring your ss phone, which was why they couldn¡¯t find anything. Then, after a long discussion, they thought I was just a drunk customer.

    ¡°So, in the end, he only destroyed my phone and left me behind.

    ¡°I think they thought I really was a drunkard, so they did not want to cause a scene.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Then, are you calling me from the university now?¡±

    Qu Xuan said, ¡°Yeap. After they left, I didn¡¯t dare to get up, so Iid on the toilet floor for more than half an hour. There were so many peopleing and going in the bar. Not only did they ignore me, they even stepped on me.

    ¡°The kindest one out of them only moved me to the side.

    ¡°After a long time, someone with a conscience contacted the bar staff and carried me out.¡±

    ¡°10 minutester, I finally woke up.

    ¡°However, when I woke up, I still noticed that someone was watching me. Obviously, in the past half hour, those people had been keeping watch on me.

    ¡°So, if I exposed myself at that moment, I¡¯d probably still end up being captured.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Qu Xuan is such a vignt person that it¡¯s a pity he¡¯s not a spy. He actuallyid on the floor for half an hour...

    ¡®This is a bar toilet we¡¯re talking about after all... Putting aside the fact that there might be some weird liquids on the floor or some stains from being stepped on, there¡¯s a chance that he might run into some weird people as well.

    ¡®Plus, if Qu Xuan had met someone with an abnormal sexual orientation, he would be in deep trouble!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang secretly gave Qu Xuan a thumbs up as he arranged a ce to meet upter.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang looked at the wild little monsters who seemed as if they were eating raw meat and drinking blood whilst living in the tents and surrounded by campfires on Socot Ind. Then, with a ¡°saddened¡± expression, he said, ¡°There¡¯s something urgent that I have to deal with in Shanghai, so I can¡¯t stay and enjoy camping with you guys.

    ¡°All of you should just stay on the ind for the next few days. I really envy you for having the chance to get close to nature!¡±

    With that, Su Yang used his [Eye Of Origins] and turned into a zing fiery phoenix. Then, he crossed the Pacific Ocean and returned to Shanghai!

    The little monsters were still ying Five Chess with leaves in front of the bonfire when they suddenly heard Su Yang¡¯s words. Furthermore, Su Yang had disappeared in the blink of an eye. Thus, for a moment, the atmosphere became strangely quiet...

    ¡°Silence, silence, silence...¡±

    After a while, Little Hus eximed, ¡°Did he just leave us on this deserted ind! He¡¯s kist gone back to the city to enjoy himself!¡±

    Only then did the other monsters wake up!

    ¡°Dou, Dou, Dou!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Su Yang, who had sessfully abandoned the little monster and returned to the city alone, smiled smugly.

    Then, hended in a small forest near the school and slowly descended.

    After that, his ability was deactivated, and time returned to normal.

    Just as Su Yang was about to leave this secluded corner, he did not expect that his [Eye Of Origins] would pause for a moment before an exnation popped up.

    [Spatial Travel: Using high-dimensional space energy to move at a speed infinitely close to the speed of light. Time is almost stopped, so moving within the does not require time.]

    Su Yang rubbed his chin, thinking about this principle for the first time.

    ¡®Einstein¡¯s theory of rtivity mentioned that the highest speed in the universe is the speed of light, and all speed can only be close to the speed of light. So, it¡¯s impossible to reach or exceed the speed of light.

    ¡®When the speed of objects gets close to the speed of light, time is infinitely close to being still.

    ¡®Looking at it this way, this special ability really fits the modern concept of physics?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this... Too ridiculous?

    ¡®Could there be an exnation for all the other special abilities and items?¡¯

    With these doubts in mind, Su Yang walked out of the forest and headed towards the eastern gate of the school that Qu Xuan had arranged.

    After walking for five minutes, Su Yang arrived, and Qu Xuan was already there. His hair was unkempt, as if he had just taken a shower. His clothes looked brand new, so it was obvious that he had cleaned up beforeing out.

    Upon seeing Su Yang, Qu Xuan greeted, ¡°President.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and beckoned him over.

    Thus, the two of them walked forward one after another. They walked out of the school and sat down at a flower bed by the roadside before Su Yang started to ask Qu Xuan about what happened that night.

    Even though he was questioning Qu Xuan, Su Yang was merely using it as a cover. When he sat down, he took out an hourss and ced it on the flower bed to check Qu Xuan¡¯s memories from that night.

    He nned to use [A Videotape To Record Good Memories] to copy this image and have Little Deeny investigate the person after her point was done being added.

    After checking his memory, Su Yang asked Qu Xuan a few more questions. After confirming that he did not miss anything, Su Yang asked Qu Xuan about himself.

    ¡°By the way, what happened to you recently? You seem to be in a bad mood, plus you¡¯ve been going to the bar everyday.¡±

    Qu Xuan did not remain silent like that night. He seemed to have suddenly thought it through and sighed. ¡°Nothing much. I just broke up with Xue Ya.¡±

    Su Yang really did not know about this, so he asked in surprise, ¡°You broke up with Xue Ya? Why?¡±

    Su Yang could not help but ask, ¡°Did you do something to let her down?¡±

    Qu Xuan scratched his head andughed. ¡°See, even you think so too.¡±

    Afterughing, he sighed and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know either. I think it might be because she found out what I did in the past?

    ¡°That day came all too sudden, she suddenly mentioned about breaking up.

    ¡°So, I don¡¯t know what happened either.¡±

    As he spoke, Qu Xuan took out his ss phone and opened up his WeChat. He then opened a WeChat username that he had pinned at the top of his WeChat and passed it to Su Yang.

    Thus, Su Yang took the phone and took a look.

    With one nce, all the WeChat records were of the green background on the right, obviously sent by Qu Xuan.

    Thest was Qu Xuan¡¯s farewell. ¡®If leaving is your choice, then I¡¯m willing to ept it. I wish you every happiness.¡¯

    Su Yang scrolled up. The first few pages were filled with messages from Qu Xuan looking for Xue Ya and begging her toe back. However, Xue Ya did not reply.

    Then, he continued to flip through the pages. After flipping through a few pages, Su Yang finally saw Xue Ya¡¯s reply and the process of their break up.

    The little girl first texted. ¡®I am a very realistic woman. I want a house and a car.¡¯

    Qu Xuan then replied. ¡®I¡¯m a local and have a house. As for a car, my family will buy it for me after I graduate. So, don¡¯t worry, baby. ( ?? ?? ??)¡¯

    ¡®After we get married, I want to manage the money.¡¯

    ¡®Sure. I don¡¯t have much to spend anyway.¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯ve never done housework or even cooked since I was young.¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯ve done it before. I can do it for you.¡¯

    ¡®...

    ¡®Fine. Since you say so, let me ask you onest question. Do you like sweet dumplings or salty dumplings?¡¯

    It was obvious that Qu Xuan took a long time to reply this time. ¡®I like whatever you like.¡¯

    ¡®I don¡¯t like men without their own opinions. Let¡¯s break up.¡¯

    ¡®...

    ¡®Salty then!¡¯

    ¡®Sorry, I like sweet ones. We¡¯re not suitable for each other. Let¡¯s break up.¡¯

    Qu Xuan quickly said. ¡®No! I was joking. I actually like sweet ones too.¡¯

    ¡®I don¡¯t like dishonest men. Sorry, let¡¯s break up.¡¯

    ¡®I can learn to like sweet things.¡¯

    ¡®I don¡¯t like to change others.¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m willing to change for you.¡¯

    ¡®Sorry, I don¡¯t like people that I¡¯ve changed. Goodbye.¡¯

    After that message was whatever Su Yang had previously seen. No matter what Qu Xuan sent, Xue Ya did not reply.

    Thus, Su Yang finished reading...

    Then, he cursed, ¡°F*ck! Is Xue Ya crazy?!¡±

    Qu Xuan grimaced as he reached for his phone and looked up at the moon. ¡°Actually, no. I thought there was something wrong with her at first too. But then I thought about it. And realized she didn¡¯t actually want those things. She just... Wanted to break up with me.

    ¡°So, those were all just excuses.

    ¡°After all, if you don¡¯t want to break up, no distance is too far. On the contrary, if a break up is imminent, it¡¯s even wrong to breathe.¡±

    Su Yang fell silent when he saw this.

    ¡®Qu Xuan has actually seen through it.¡¯

    Then, Su Yang recalled the chat history. ¡®Based on their conversation, it¡¯s indeed more like she¡¯s trying to find an excuse to break up and not trying to make some requests. It¡¯s just Qu Xuan who¡¯s being too humble.

    ¡®But, why did she do this?¡¯

    Qu Xuan seemed to have noticed Su Yang¡¯s doubt. ¡°You¡¯re curious too, right?¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    Qu Xuan said, ¡°I¡¯m curious too.

    ¡°But... It¡¯s all in the past. Whatever the reason, since she has already made her decision, there must be a reason behind it. So, I don¡¯t want to disturb her, and I will respect her decision.¡±

    Su Yang probed, ¡°Do you need me to help you ask?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Qu Xuan immediately waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s really no need. I don¡¯t want others to disturb her and make her feel troubled.¡±

    [Eye Of Origins] judged it as. [Sincere]

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What a devoted man.¡¯

    Su Yang sighed as he thought. ¡®But why did Xue Ya break up with Qu Xuan?

    ¡®Could it really be because she heard of Qu Xuan¡¯s past few years of being a jerk?¡¯

    Because Qu Xuan did not want Su Yang to know about it, Su Yang did not want to find out. After all, this was a private matter between the two of them. Hence, he could only hide all his doubts in his heart...

    After that, Su Yang chatted with Qu Xuan for a while and reminded him to be careful and not go out too much.

    Perhaps it was because of the excitement that night, Qu Xuan had managed to calm down a lot. ¡®It¡¯s a terrifying thing to have toe so close to death, many will be able to clearly resolve many thoughts in their mind because of this experience. Just like how Qu Xuan has just told me what¡¯s on his mind.¡¯

    Hence, after Qu Xuan calmed down, he told Su Yang that he did not n on going to the bar anymore. Instead, he decided to train hard and strive to enter the national team to lead China¡¯s ser team out of Asia!

    ¡®Not a bad dream.

    ¡®But... It¡¯s still not as realistic as getting Xue Ya to forgive him.¡¯

    After bidding farewell to Qu Xuan, Su Yang got Pan Zhaodi to book a hotel nearby for him and stayed there. He was not as good at protecting himself as he was now. There were surveince cameras at home and he knew that the person wanted to deal with him. Hence, he decided to hide for the time being...

    For the next few days, Su Yang spent his time reading books and the news, patiently waiting for Little Deeny to finish having her point added.

    Thus, in the blink of an eye, three days had passed, and Little Deeny¡¯s added point was finally over...

 Chapter 766 - Little Deeny+5, Advanced Life Evolution

    <h4>Chapter 766: Little Deeny+5, Advanced Life Evolution</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It meant a lot to Su Yang that Little Deeny¡¯s added point hadpleted.

    For example, the virtual space should be upgraded, the ss phone might have some changes, the satellites in the sky, the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base] on the ground, the [Cellphone Development Factory], and many other scenarios within the virtual space that could change.

    Also, Su Yang¡¯s n to sell his ss phone to the world could finally begin!

    Thus, unknowingly, Little Deeny had be one of the most important little monsters in Su Yang¡¯s possession that could not be missed out.

    Back when Su Yang was ¡°weaker¡±, J and Little Hus had simr weightings to Little Deeny in Su Yang¡¯s heart.

    J could bring about considerable fighting power to protect Su Yang. Little Hus could allow Su Yang to invest urately and develop rapidly, while Little Deeny was like a storage ring and a military advisorbined.

    However, now that Su Yang had the ability to protect himself and his wealth was increasing, Thus, J and Little Hus¡¯s contribution towards him was decreasing. However, Little Deeny¡¯s contribution had suddenly risen up and became Su Yang¡¯s most important pir.

    Hence, using his [Eye of Origins], he arrived at Socot Ind once again. Then, what awaited Su Yang was the rolling eyes of the little monsters on the beach.

    The monsters had been denouncing their Master who had abandoned them in their WeChat group for days.

    However, Su Yang was so thick-skinned that he did not mind it at all. He even touched this little monster and teased that little monster shamelessly as though nothing had happened. He was just shy of being bitten by Little Hus...

    Afterforting the little monsters and giving Little Hus a kick, Su Yang called Spirit Building upstairs and walked into the forest deep in the ind.

    Spirit Building recovered the next morning and sent a message to Su Yang saying that she had recovered and that she had gained something unexpected.

    Su Yang had been asking her about it for two days continuously, but she did not reveal anything to Su Yang. Hence, Su Yang felt as though his heartstrings were being pulled. He even wished that he could kidnap Spirit Building and interrogate her about it.

    On the way to Little Deeny¡¯s restaurant, Su Yang asked Spirit Building, ¡°You said that you found an unexpected gain. What exactly did you gain?¡±

    Spirit Building had her hands behind her hunched back. She looked like he was in a good mood too. ¡°I didn¡¯t gain anything, just that my spiritual energy has changed.¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡°Changed? Is it broken?¡±

    Spirit Building almost choked herself to death with her saliva. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not broken. It¡¯s just like J¡¯s, it¡¯s be more advanced!¡±

    As she spoke, she reached out her right hand behind her back and raised it in front of Su Yang.

    Su Yang looked at her hand curiously.

    Then, with a light pop, a cluster of mes appeared on Spirit Building¡¯s palm.

    The me was light red, and it looked very beautiful. It even swayed in Spirit Building¡¯s hand like it was alive.

    Then... Su Yang blew on it and the me was extinguished.

    Thus, Spirit Building was speechless.

    She then rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re some.¡±

    Su Yang chuckled. ¡°This is your unexpected gain?¡±

    Spirit Building nodded her head.

    Su Yang smiled disdainfully and extended his hand.

    A momentter, a few crackling sounds were heard, and blue electric currents jumped out of his palm.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Spirit Building widened her eyes in disbelief as she looked at Su Yang¡¯s hand.

    She looked at it carefully. After a long time, she raised her head and asked in surprise, ¡°Why do you have it too? And... Why is it a lightning attribute?¡±

    Su Yang smiled proudly. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±

    Spirit Building looked at Su Yang suspiciously. A golden light gathered in her eyes as he looked at Su Yang¡¯s palm.

    After a moment, she sighed in relief and returned to her calm expression. ¡°Even though your lightning looks simr to my fire, it¡¯s fundamentally different.¡±

    ¡°Mine is spiritual energy with attributes, which is a higher level of spiritual energy, but yours is only lightning formed from spiritual energy.

    Su Yang was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    Spirit Building thought for a while and gave a very simple example. ¡°Just like my battle with J the other day. My normal spiritual energy would need to consume about 10 times more in order to offset his spiritual energy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same for your case. Your spiritual energy may look like a high-level spiritual energy, but if we go up against each other, you will need to consume 10 times more spiritual energy to cancel out the same amount of spiritual energy as mine.¡±

    Su Yang nodded, seeming as if he understood what she had just said.

    Then, the two continued to chat as they walked.

    After walking for a while, Spirit Building asked, ¡°Do you want to cultivate higher-level spiritual energy?¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°No need. I¡¯m not interested in jumping into a bonfire. I¡¯m also not interested in being burnt to a crisp.¡±

    Spirit Building was speechless.

    ¡®Can you not mention that?!¡¯

    With her hands behind her back, she said faintly, ¡°I just figured it out. Maybe we¡¯re all thinking too much. Maybe... it¡¯s not metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, nor is it fire, water, and earth.

    ¡°Instead, there¡¯s a chance that it¡¯s very easy to obtain this type of high-level spiritual energy. Which is to... Fuse with nature¡¯s energy.

    ¡°For example, the lightning you¡¯re using right now.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    Spirit Building said, ¡°If I were you, I would try to use those lightning to stimte my spiritual energy when I¡¯m free. Perhaps something wonderful might happen.¡±

    After saying that, Spirit Building did not care whether Su Yang listened to her or not. Instead, she walked forward like an otherworldly expert.

    Hence. Su Yang stood where he was and pondered for a long time. Then...

    Spirit Building shouted, ¡°You¡¯re going the wrong way! The other way!¡±

    Spirit Building¡¯s body swayed and she nearly fell...

    ...

    The two continued to walk forward, and before long, they arrived at the ce where Little Deeny had had her point added.

    The green cocoon started to shake like a living heart.

    Su Yang looked at the countdown on the cocoon. The countdown had already disappeared. ¡®It seems like my timing is just right.¡¯

    Just as he was thinking that, the cocoon of light shone with a bright green light!

    The green light shot into the sky like a beam of energy, exploding in the air like fireworks after.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Green light balls fell from the sky like fireflies.

    Su Yang, who had already experienced J¡¯s point being added from before, was not surprised by what he saw. Hence, he just waited quietly.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds...

    As time passed, Su Yang suddenly heard a notification from the system. [Phone +5: Acquired Advanced Life Transition. Overall function has been greatly enhanced. Two abilities have undergone a huge change, Maximum Points Achieved.]

    The series of notifications made Su Yang smile.

    Little Deeny was Su Yang¡¯s treasure, so Su Yang was naturally happy to see that she had gained so many abilities.

    Among all the gains, the one that made Su Yang the happiest was... The Advanced Life Evolution.

    As one of Su Yang¡¯s earliest little monsters, Little Deeny was the only one who could not ¡°live¡± in the real world. Even Old Tungsten, the light bulb, was able to move freely in the real world through some strange method, but only Little Deeny could not.

    ¡®In the virtual world, she¡¯s the cutest Miss Little Deeny, but in the real world, she¡¯s just a cold phone.

    ¡®Even though Little Deeny never mentions it, I know that this has always been a thorn in Little Deeny¡¯s heart.

    ¡®Unexpectedly, she¡¯s finally managed to resolve this issue with hertest point added!

    ¡®As for her other enhancements and new abilities, they¡¯re not even worth mentioning.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang looked at the spot where the green light was shining and called out, ¡°Little Deeny!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± Little Deeny¡¯s voice came from the green light.

    Just as Su Yang was feeling happy, a voice came from his left. ¡°Master, you called me?¡±

    Su Yang was stunned.

    At that moment, Little Deeny¡¯s voice came from his right. ¡°Master, who was it that answered you just now?¡±

    Following that, the words ¡°Master¡± were heard one after another. Su Yang felt as if he was surrounded by Little Deeny. It was as if Little Deeny was everywhere and he waspletely surrounded by them.

    At that moment, the green light faded away. In front of Su Yang were a dozen or so Little Deenys who were dressed exactly the same. They were wearing the same clothes, and their height and weight were exactly the same as well. Thus, it was impossible to tell whether they were real or fake.

    ¡°Master!¡± These 10 or so identical Little Deenys called out at the same time, they even revealed a mischievous smile after that. ¡°Hehe...¡±

    It was the same expression, and it felt like he was being hit with thebined effects of the Uncanny Valley Effect and Trypophobia.

    Hence, Su Yang¡¯s hair stood on its ends.

    ¡°Little Deeny! You¡¯re going too far! Stop using your doppelgangers!¡±

    In the group of Little Deenys, a Little Deeny pouted and said, ¡°Oh, ok.¡± Then, she waved her hand and with a series of ¡°Bangs¡±, the other 10 Little Deenys disappeared without a trace.

    Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief when he was freed from Little Deeny¡¯s encirclement.

    ¡®That was probably from her +3 ability, [Infinite Doppelgangers]... That was actually quite scary.¡±

    [Infinite Doppelganger: Unlimited doppelgangers can be created based on the number of core processors Little Deeny has.]

    ¡®Originally, this ability could only be used in the virtual world, but from the looks of it, with Little Deeny¡¯s Advanced Life Evolution, she should be able to use it in the real world.

    ¡®In the future, when Little Deeny has more core processors, she could shout ¡°Sisters, with me!¡± and the whole mountain would be filled with Little Deenys! That would be a spectacr scene.

    ¡®That would be the real ¡°You¡¯re surrounded by me¡± scene...¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang waved at Little Deeny, who ran to him obediently.

    Then, Su Yang ran his hand over Little Deeny¡¯s small face. After touching it for a while, he pinched her arm, her stomach, and her legs... All in all, he had checked her in very detail.

    In the end, Su Yang said happily, ¡°It really is an Advanced Life Evolution. Congrattions, Little Deeny!¡±

    Little Deeny stretched her arms gently and hugged Su Yang¡¯s waist. Then, she leaned against Su Yang. ¡°Thank you, Master, for breaking my limit and allowing me toe to this world.¡±

    Then, she let go of Su Yang¡¯s hand and turned around with sparkling eyes. She looked at the sky, the green grass, and the trees. Then, she breathed in the air and said in an intoxicated manner, ¡°So this is the real world! It¡¯s indeed different from the virtual world!¡±

    Su Yang looked at her and wanted tough.

    ¡®Actually, there¡¯s nothing different about it. It¡¯s only because you¡¯ve been yearning to see the real world that you feel this world is different.¡¯

    Perhaps sensing Su Yang¡¯s smile, Little Deeny turned around, wrinkled her nose, and pouted. ¡°Master, you mustn¡¯t not believe me. Let me tell you, the virtual world feels like a fake worldpared to the real world.¡±

    Su Yang quickly replied, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Little Deeny was speechless.

    ¡°That expression you have seems like you don¡¯t want to ¡°exin to a fool¡±.¡±

    Su Yangughed out loud and stopped talking.

    After all, that was what he actually thought.

    Little Deeny harrumphed softly and did not exin to Su Yang. She just skipped along the forest like a butterfly. Su Yang and Spirit Building followed behind her like a father and... Grandmother.

    After ying with Little Deeny for a while, Su Yang brought Little Deeny back to the camp. He sent everything, including the little monsters into the virtual space. Then, the two of them sat on the reef by the shore and started chatting.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°How do you feel aftering out?¡±

    Little Deeny thought about it and smiled happily. ¡°I just feel like I¡¯m really ¡°human¡± now.¡±

    Su Yang patted her head lovingly and turned on the system to check on the changes after Little Deeny received hertest point.

    The first thing he saw was naturally Little Deeny¡¯s Advanced Life Evolution.

    After the Advanced Life Evolution, the phone that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing had truly be a living girl. She could cry, jump, or eat.

    Next was Little Deeny¡¯s processor, which increased from 8 to 18 cores. This meant that not only would Little Deeny¡¯s calction speed be faster, but it also meant that she could at most have 17 doppelgangers.

    These doppelgangers could not only appear in the virtual world, but the real world as well.

    ¡®My Liquid Metal Avatars in the Artificial Intelligenceboratory can finally retire...

    Then came the upgrade of Little Deeny¡¯s two abilities.

    The first ability [Infinite Doppelganger] became [Infinite Doppelganger Plus].

    [Infinite Doppelganger Plus]

    Ability: This little monster can obtain the ability to create an infinite amount of doppelgangers in the same space, and all doppelgangers can teleport and rece each other. The number of doppelgangers is limited by the number of core processors this little monster has. (Currently 17)

    All doppelgangers¡¯ consciousness belong to the main body, so they are not independent individuals. However, they could fuse with other technological products. Once they¡¯re fused, they would separate away from the main body and undergo corresponding changes (but still under the control of the main body).

    Note: If we do it once each, will you be dehydrated?

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What¡¯s up with this note?

    ¡®Is it rted to the bed?

    ¡®Or am I overthinking?

    ¡®However,pared to before, this ability has indeed evolved quite a bit. Not only is it simr to what I¡¯ve seen earlier on, there¡¯s even an additional [Fusion] function.

    ¡®She¡¯s able to fuse with modern data-based products, which would then separate the doppelganger from the main body and produce the corresponding changes?

    ¡®This is quite interesting.

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, Little Deeny can merge one of her doppelgangers with the artificial intelligence that she¡¯s researching, or she could merge with the [Cellphone Development Factory] either. I believe that it would make some interesting changes to the products.¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s decided then, I¡¯m going to have a chat with Little Deenyter to see if she has any ns for her ability.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang deactivated that ability and looked at the second ability that Little Deeny had obtained, [The Boundary Between Virtual And Reality].

    [The boundary between Virtual and Reality] was the ability that Little Deeny had obtained when she became +4. It was the ability to descend virtual spaces into reality.

    This ability had undergone many miraculous changes after it descended.

    For example, allowing the virtual space to build various buildings, changing the environment, and so on.

    In short, it was very useful, so Su Yang was very interested in the new ability after its transformation.

 Chapter 767 - Special Ability: Virtual And Reality Unified

    <h4>Chapter 767: Special Ability: Virtual And Reality Unified</h4>

    However, after Su Yang sent the little monsters into the virtual space, he did not enter it himself. Instead, he only operated through the ss phone¡¯s screen. Therefore, he was not sure if there were any changes in the virtual space. Furthermore, he did not know if there were any changes after the virtual space descended.

    Hence, curious, he clicked on Little Deeny¡¯s enhanced ability.

    [Virtual And Reality Unified]

    Ability: After you possess this ability, you can descend buildings, sceneries, and even the entire virtual space into the real world. Furthermore, you have these buildings and sceneries descended separately or ¡°half-descended¡±.

    The virtual space that¡¯s ¡°half-descended¡± exists between reality and virtual. You can adjust the settings to allow certain people inside. Those without permission will neither be able to see nor enter the virtual space

    However, the virtual space that has been ¡°half-descended¡± could affect the real world.

    Restriction: The descent of the virtual space will cost a certain amount of coins based on the size and location of its descent.

    Note: It¡¯s possible that you¡¯d be able to possess a world that¡¯s closely connected to the real world, but invisible to others...

    Looking at this new ability, Su Yang rubbed his chin and pondered.

    ¡®The changes to this ability seem to be much greater than Little Deeny¡¯s doppelgangers.

    ¡®In the past, I could only choose to descend the entire virtual space, but now, I can descend part of the virtual space. Furthermore, I can split up the virtual space into separate portions and have it descended at various locations.

    ¡®In that case, can I throw a door in New York, a well in Tokyo, and a phone booth in Paris?

    ¡®Then, would anyone who enters the door, well, or phone booth be able to enter the virtual space?

    ¡®It¡¯d be like a teleportation portal.

    ¡®On top of that, the one that has the bigger change would be thistest [Half-Descent] function.

    ¡®Based on its introduction, it looks like it¡¯s a parallel world, but a one-way type.

    ¡®For example, I could descend the virtual space into Shanghai. However, the people in the real world wouldn¡¯t be able to see me when I walk in the virtual space.

    ¡®However, I could influence reality through the virtual world.

    ¡®For example, if I cause a chair to copse, others in the real world would probably think that the chair has aged...

    ¡®Based on this, it would seem like I¡¯ve actually obtained a one-way parallel world. Sounds magical...

    ¡®I think I¡¯ve got to test it out after my ss phone gets sold. I want to experience for myself just how magical it is...¡¯

    After understanding Little Deeny¡¯s two enhanced abilities, Su Yang looked at Little Deeny, who was sitting beside him, and asked, ¡°Little Deeny, now that you¡¯ve received a new point, do you feel any changes?¡±

    Little Deeny looked away from the sea and nodded at Su Yang. ¡°Yes, Master.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say too much about my real world¡¯s doppelganger since I¡¯ve already shown it to you just now.

    ¡°Furthermore, perhaps because I have more core processors, I feel like I¡¯m operating faster.

    ¡°I calcted the speed of my operation and felt that it was a little too fast. So, I n to use one of my doppelgangers to be my artificial intelligence.

    ¡°I believe that with the help of my doppelganger, she will soon evolve into a true artificial intelligence.¡±

    Su Yang nodded slightly.

    ¡®I think Little Deeny is thinking about the same thing as I am.¡¯

    Little Deeny sniggered as she looked at Su Yang and continued, ¡°Also, the virtual space has changedpletely.

    ¡°It can influence reality now.¡±

    As she said that, Little Deeny stretched out her hand and pointed at the surface of the sea. Suddenly, the surface of the sea started to bubble. Just as Su Yang was curious about what was going on, a small rock emerged from the bottom of the sea and floated onto the surface.

    Then, Su Yang looked at Little Deeny curiously.

    Hence, Little Deeny exined, ¡°This is the virtual space¡¯s ability to influence the real world.

    ¡°My upgrade this time has caused the virtual space to expand further, so Socot Ind is no longer able to withstand its size.

    ¡°In the virtual world, the ind is already 10 square kilometers wide, but in the real world, the ind is only 4 square kilometers.

    ¡°So... We¡¯re now at the point where as long as we have enough points, we can summon the entire Socot Ind in the virtual space and turn it into reality.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s mouth opened wider and wider. After a while, he said, ¡°Are we creatingnd on the empty sea?¡±

    Little Deeny nodded proudly. ¡°That¡¯s about it.¡±

    ¡®This new ability is indeed... Amazing.

    Little Deeny said, ¡°So, I suggest that you go into the virtual space and learn about it first, Master. You¡¯ve unlocked many functions.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡®Little Deeny¡¯s right.

    ¡®Even though the things given by the system are direct, they might not be thatprehensive. If I want to understand the newly upgraded Little Deeny, it¡¯s better that I experience it myself.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang followed Little Deeny into the virtual space to explore.

    In fact, after Little Deeny¡¯s upgrade, the virtual space had indeed changed.

    ¡®The whole ind has be bigger...

    ¡®The small castle has been expanded to be a medium-sized castle. Even the swimming pool and the backyard has be bigger.

    ¡®Plus, the snow mountain is taller andrger.

    ¡®Apart from that, the grass is still growing all over the ins, looking like a grasnd.

    ¡®The ce that¡¯s originally 3 square meters has now turned into a small ind that¡¯s 10 square kilometers in size. Furthermore, it has expanded into a huge ocean.

    ¡®I estimate that the ocean surrounding the ind seems to be twice as big as the entire ind.

    ¡®In other words, the entire virtual space has expanded by 10 times! It has gone from being 3 square kilometers to 30 square kilometers!

    ¡®I¡¯m actually surprised.

    ¡®But, what¡¯s even more surprising is that I can control all these areas. I can turn the ocean intond, or vice versa.

    Furthermore, I can now move terrain more easily or even adjust it. I could increase the height of the mountain, or even level the ground.

    ¡®It¡¯s just... Going to cost me some coins.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang took a look at the menu in the virtual space.

    The top of the menu was still the same as from the previous upgrade.

    For example: [Magical Mushroom Forest: 1,200 coins]

    [Goldfish Bearing Pond: 1,800 coins]

    [Large Ship Construction Dock: 399,999 coins], and so on...

    However, at the bottom, there were now other additional buildings in the virtual space.

    [ck Technology Research Center: 299,999 coins]

    [Graphene Battery Production Factory¡± 29,999 coins]

    [ss Screen Component Research And Development Factory: 59,999 coins]

    Su Yang was speechless as he looked at the items enviously. He felt that the virtual space was indeed his base of operations! ¡®There are so many decent items after one upgrade!

    ¡®It was a pity that I¡¯ve already gone bankrupt to add a point for Little Deeny. So, I haven¡¯t got any coins left to buy these new factories.¡¯

    In the three days that he had been waiting, because the Clown Sea Serpent had been trying his best to stir trouble in Central Asia and had already harvested a wave of coins, there were not that many coins added that time, only about 8,000 coins per day. Hence, this gradually became a ¡°project¡± that had a long term and consistent one.

    Therefore, Su Yang still had to wait if he wanted to exchange for those buildings!

    Thus, after understanding the other upgrades in the virtual space...

    Su Yang then went to his [Cellphone Development Factory] to take a look. Due to Little Deeny¡¯s free upgrade, the factory had received a free upgrade, causing its price to be reduced a little, with more settings or functions such as self-destructing...

    However, nothing else caught his attention.

    ¡®Truth be told, I¡¯m a little disappointed...¡¯

    After he was done with his inspection, Su Yang sent a message to Dagger Girl and Gru. Then, he told them to return to the virtual space and throw the Lightning Batteries that they had umted over the past few days into the [Cellphone Development Factory] to produce ss phones.

    Even though Little Deeny had obtained a new life, Su Yang did not forget that the most important thing at that moment was to promote the sales of his ss phone!

    Furthermore, tomorrow... Was going to be the day the ss phone goes on sale!

    Therefore, after Su Yang threw the Lightning Batteries into the [Cellphone Development Factory]. After that, he summoned Zhao Licheng into the virtual space. Together with Little Deeny, the three of them chatted about the sales of the ss phones the next day.

    Zhao Licheng also briefed them on the three gship stores that had already been prepared, including the staff.

    Due to the tight schedule, Zhao Licheng directly selected people he could trust from within thepany to work in sales. On top of that, he had also prepared the van to hide from the public.

    ...

    At 9 pm in Shanghai, Su Yang returned to the vi and took out all 30,000 of his ss phones. He then watched Zhao Licheng instruct the workers to transport the ss phones to the three gship stores.

    At the same time, Zhao Licheng had three units of unlocked ss phones in his pocket.

    After bringing all the ss phones to the storehouse, Zhao Licheng ced the three unlocked ss phones in the storehouse.

    After the door closed, three Little Deenys appeared in each of the storerooms respectfully.

    At that moment, Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phones were a scarcemodity, so Su Yang was afraid that someone would steal them. Therefore, for the sake of the ss phones¡¯ safety, Su Yang implemented a lot of insurances.

    After making all the arrangements, Su Yang gave Little Deeny the videotape of the hidden enemies.

    When he handed over the video recording to Little Deeny, the both of them were watching TV with Su Yang in the hotel room, where Little Deeny was giggling away.

    Su Yang sat beside her and looked at her,pletely speechless. ¡®I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so interesting about watching TV...

    ¡®Also...

    ¡®Little Deeny could have watched TV anywhere in the virtual world! Furthermore, she could have as many screens as she wanted. So, why¡¯s she so happy to watch TV on such a small screen in the real world?¡¯

    At that thought, he gave the tape to Little Deeny.

    When Little Deeny received it, her eyes were still glued to the TV. ¡°What is this, Master?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°Take a look and you¡¯ll see.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Little Deeny finally looked away from the TV.

    After that, she looked at the tape in her hand and was confused for 0.1 seconds before snapping her fingers.

    With a snap of her fingers, a Little Deeny who looked exactly like her appeared on the bed.

    At that moment, with one man and two women on the hotel bed, anyone who did not know the truth of what was happening would definitely think the wrong way.

    In fact, they might even think that Su Yang was an enthusiast of ¡°sports¡± that involved multiple people, and... That he liked twins.

    Then, Little Deeny knocked her doppelganger¡¯s head, which caused the doppelganger Little Deeny to suddenly open her mouth wide like a video recorder.

    And then...

    Little Deeny shoved the tape into her doppelganger¡¯s mouth.

    Su Yang was speechless when he saw this.

    ¡®She¡¯s so rough.

    ¡®Also... Why did it seem so weird!¡¯

    A momentter, Little Deeny looked at Su Yang. ¡°Master, who is that man?¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®How did she know?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was feeling puzzled, his [Eye of Origins] gave a notification.

    [Doppelganger Monster¡¯s Basic Ability: This little monster¡¯s doppelganger has the function of a simple digital product, and the main body and their doppelgangers share the same consciousness. Therefore, it is no different for the doppelganger and the main body to read the videotape altogether.]

    Seeing this, Su Yang finally understood. ¡®So that¡¯s why!

    ¡®This function is amazing!

    ¡®I want to try it myself...¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang looked at the mouth of Little Deeny¡¯s doppelganger and pondered...

    On the other hand, when Little Deeny did not hear Su Yang¡¯s reply for a long time, she turned around and looked at Su Yang. ¡°Master! Master!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yang came back to his senses and remembered what the two of them were talking about. ¡°Oh, someone who wants to deal with me.

    ¡°I want you to find out this person¡¯s identity and information.¡±

    In less than a second, Little Deeny¡¯s serious data shed before he shook his head and said, ¡°Master, we can¡¯t find any information about him because our database is too small.¡±

    Su Yang then said, ¡°In that case, check his phone records. Our ss phones haven¡¯t been released yet, so there should only be a small number of people who have them.

    ¡°Check the records on these phones, especially outbound phone calls. See if the ss phone has any information on this man.¡±

    This time, the data shed across Little Deeny¡¯s eyes again. ¡°Master, I found a phone that¡¯s currently in a research center in America.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Can you see the scene over there?¡±

    Little Deeny nodded, and then she pped her doppelganger¡¯s head and the eyes of her doppelganger shot out two beams of light that illuminated the white walls of the hotel, creating an image.

    ¡®She¡¯s like a projector...¡¯

    In the video, a few people in white coats had ced the ss phone inside a ss cab and were chatting away in their nativenguage.

    For the sake of his English examst semester, Su Yang had long achieved a level 8 English. Hence, he was able to easily understand their conversation.

    ¡°This thing is really amazing. It¡¯s as beautiful as a piece of art. How could the Chinamen possibly invent something like this?¡±

    ¡°This phone seems to be just aplete piece, I don¡¯t see any way to open it up.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. There has to be a special structure to make it seempletely integrated.¡±

    ¡°Can this thing really be mass-produced?¡±

    ¡°I heard that this phone will be on sale in Shanghai tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God. Thepany has spent a lot of money to buy this phone. However, even though we¡¯ve held possession of it for so many days, there¡¯s still no progress.¡±

    After that, it was all filled with their exmation, frustration and shock, which Su Yang was not in the mood to listen to at all.

    Hence, he looked at Little Deeny. ¡°Can you trace this phone back to who¡¯s been using it?¡±

    Little Deeny shook her head. ¡°Master, we didn¡¯t activate the real-time video recording function, so we can¡¯t ess the records.¡±

    Su Yang was silent for a while. ¡°Then, can you tell me who we gave this phone to?¡±

    Little Deeny hesitated for a second before saying, ¡°Master, it¡¯s a president, but I don¡¯t know who it is.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned. ¡®A president?¡¯

    It was only then that Su Yang recalled that he had given the five presidents a ss phone in order to transfer the billions of yuan to Hong Kong. ¡®Those presidents had said that they would give the ss phones to their superiors...

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no way to investigate at all.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang was conflicted.

    ¡®It ¡®s going to be released soon, but there are still enemies lurking in the dark. How annoying!¡¯

 Chapter 768 - Jiadian Mobileâ€™s Glass Phone Officially Launches For Sale!

    <h4>Chapter 768: Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss Phone Officially Launches For Sale!</h4>

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Then, can you confirm who in Hangzhou did the ss phone leave from?¡±

    Little Deeny thought for a while, seeming like she was analyzing data.

    After a while, she shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t, Master.

    ¡°At the time, we did not mark the phones, so we don¡¯t know the serial number for each president¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Also, the five president¡¯s phones have changed hands too many times. On top of that, we don¡¯t have a human face recognition database, so we can¡¯t confirm the identities of the users, so there¡¯s no way for us to investigate right now.¡±

    After that, Little Deeny seemed to have sensed Su Yang¡¯s uneasiness. She reached out her hand and switched off the TV. Then, she consoled Su Yang, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry too much.

    ¡°We¡¯re no longer the same as before.

    ¡°If the other party wants toe at us, with the country and Old Master Jiang supporting us from behind, they will only be throwing eggs at a huge rock literally.

    ¡°It would be even worse if they try to resort to violence. After all, you have the power of lightning.

    ¡°So, the only reason you¡¯re worried is because they¡¯re hiding in the dark.

    ¡°If they dare toe out in the open, trust me, we will be able to kill them within minutes!¡±

    As she spoke, Little Deeny made an ¡°Ok¡± expression, which looked cute.

    Hence, Su Yang felt more at ease.

    ¡®I¡¯m probably overthinking this. After all, no ordinary person would be able to threaten me any longer. The reason why I¡¯m so worried and concerned is probably because the other party is hiding in the dark, so I¡¯m feeling a little insecure. Plus, it might also be because of the tension that my ss phones are going to be released very soon.¡¯

    Therefore, he smiled and stopped thinking about it and ordered, ¡°Then, from tomorrow onwards, we will build our own facial recognition system. I don¡¯t want to remain on the defensive any longer.¡±

    Hearing this, Little Deeny nodded obediently.

    After the two of them were done chatting, Su Yang did not think too much about it and started preparing for the sales the next day.

    Just as he thought this through, there was a loud rumble outside the window.

    Thus, Su Yang looked out of the window and realized that the moon, which was originally hanging in the sky, was now being covered by dark clouds. Plus, it was drizzling.

    Apart from that, there was no moonlight, and it was dark outside. Only the asional raindrop reflected the neon lights, adding a hint of color to the darkness.

    ¡°Drizzle, drizzle, drizzle...¡±

    Rain was now sprinkling on thends of Shanghai in the summer, apanied by lightning and thunder, as if a new life was being born amidst the destruction...

    ...

    On the other hand, at the Sheraton Hotel¡¯s presidential suite in Shanghai...

    A young man in a hip-hop costume sat on a chair, ncing at the person across the table as he asked, ¡°Are you the Fox Hunter?¡±

    The person opposite him had a long, square face. His beard was unkempt, and his hair was messy. He had a cigarette in his mouth, and his face was filled with a carefree expression. ¡°Yeap, that¡¯s me.¡±

    The young man then said, ¡°You should already know about the mission. Here¡¯s 10 million yuan. After the mission ispleted, you will receive another 10 million yuan.¡±

    The Fox Hunter nced at the envelope on the table, then pped his hand on it. ¡°Sure. Usual rules, transfer the other half to my ount.¡±

    With that, he picked up the envelope and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Hang on,¡± the young man in the hip-hop outfit called out.

    Thus, the Fox Hunter turned to look at him.

    The young man then said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to check if the cheque is real or fake?¡±

    The Fox Hunter grinned, and a few wisps of smoke drifted out from his teeth. ¡°No need. If there¡¯s a shortage in the amount, I¡¯d only have another extra mission.¡±

    With that, he waved and left the room.

    After exiting the room, he opened the envelope and pulled out a picture. It was of a handsome ¡°young man¡±. ¡®Even though he¡¯s wearing a suit, there¡¯s still a hint of childishness in him. He looks like he¡¯s only 15 or 16 years old.¡¯

    At that thought, he took a closer look at the picture and then rubbed it into a ball with one hand. Then, with the cigarette dangling from his lips, he mumbled, ¡°Heh. Flowers would always be destroyed when they are at their brightest. I guess beauty is eternal.¡±

    With that, he strode out of the hotel...

    The rain outside the hotel rustled, like it was a prelude to a massacre...

    ...

    At Tang Jing¡¯s house in Shanghai, there were two people in Tang Jing¡¯s room, an adult and a child. The both of them were lying down as they chatted.

    ¡°Mommy, tell me the story of the Big Bad kidnapping Shasha, please?¡±

    Tang Jing was confused. ¡°Why would the Big Bad kidnap Shasha? Isn¡¯t Shasha your best friend?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi said cutely, ¡°It¡¯s okay... Don¡¯t worry, stories are all lies. Hehe.¡±

    Tang Jing was speechless.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you...¡± Tang Jing said gently. ¡°Once upon a time...¡±

    After half an hour of Tang Jing telling the story, Tang Xiaomi became less and less sleepy. Then, she pped her hands and said, ¡°That was a nice story, Mommy! Tell me another one!¡±

    Tang Jing lovingly scratched Tang Xiaomi¡¯s little nose. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. You should go back to your room to sleep.¡±

    Just as she said that, there was a loud ¡°Rumble¡± outside. A bolt of lightning streaked across the dark night and lit up the entire room.

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s body trembled for a moment. Then, she pouted and snuggled into Tang Jing¡¯s arms. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. There¡¯s thunder, I don¡¯t dare to be alone.¡±

    Tang Jing smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be afraid of nothing? Why are you afraid of thunder?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi snuggled into Tang Jing¡¯s arms and arched her head in the softness. Then, when she found afortable position, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of thunder. It¡¯s just that... The thunder is too loud.¡±

    Tang Jing was amused by Tang Xiaomi¡¯s words. ¡°Too loud? How loud is too loud?¡±

    Tomi thought for a moment. ¡°Umm...¡±

    ¡°As loud as Su Yang...¡±

    Right after she said that, Tang Xiaomi lifted her head from Tang Jing¡¯s embrace and looked at her mother with her big eyes. ¡°Mommy, when can we see Su Yang again?

    ¡°I miss him...¡±

    Tang Jing was stunned the moment Tang Xiaomi mentioned Su Yang.

    When she heard Tang Xiaomi say that, she squeezed out a smile and patted Tang Xiaomi¡¯s head. ¡°Good girl. You¡¯ll see him tomorrow.¡±

    Xiaomi wriggled out of Tang Jing¡¯s arms in surprise. ¡°Really?¡±

    She asked happily, ¡°Then, should we go to his house or hispany? Or... Should we call him over? I¡¯m a very clever girl right now, I can cook tomato scrambled eggs now! So, I can cook it for him!¡±

    Tang Jing was amused by her daughter¡¯s cuteness. ¡°Good girl!¡±

    She patted Xiaomi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go buy a ss phone tomorrow and increase Su Yang¡¯s sales volume, okay? We should be able to see him then.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi immediately pped her hands. ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

    After coaxing her daughter for a while, Tang Jing patted her gently and coaxed her to sleep.

    After that, Tang Jing took out her cellphone and opened up her browser.

    The first line of the browser was the page she had openedst time. On the page was an entertainment article: ¡°Billionaire CEO¡¯s Mysterious Girlfriend Suspected To Have Been Exposed...¡±

    The rain outside the window continued to fall, and the rustling sound was very pleasant.

    At the same time, the light from the ss phone shone on Tang Jing¡¯s beautiful face, adding a hint of sadness to her expression...

    ...

    On the other hand, at Chu Xia¡¯s house in Shanghai.

    In the room, Chu Xia had tossed a pile of clothes on the bed and was trying them out one by one.

    As she did that, happiness filled her face.

    The next day, she would be going to a few shops with Su Yang for publicity and ¡°inspection¡± purposes. In fact, this was going to be the first time she would appear in front of Su Yang¡¯s subordinates, so she took it very seriously.

    As the rain fell quietly, the rustling sound was very pleasant to hear.

    Chu Xia finally found a piece of clothing that she was satisfied with. She gestured at the clothes on her body, and a beautiful smile bloomed on her fair face like a beautiful angel.

    ...

    On the other hand, at Shanghai University¡¯s Sports College dormitory...

    Qu Xuan looked at the drizzle outside the window and his eyes were filled with sorrow...

    ...

    Also, at Zhao Licheng¡¯s home in Shanghai...

    Zhao Licheng stood by the window, watching the drizzle as he made the phone call. ¡°The rain may not stop tomorrow. Contact the offices of the three gship stores¡¯ jurisdiction and keep an eye on the security issues at theunch...¡±

    ...

    That night, many people did not sleep. In fact, most of them were busy running around.

    Some wanted to get a good spot in advance so that they could get their ss phones earlier.

    Some of them were thinking about Su Yang¡¯s technology and were discussing how they should interact with Su Yang when he appeared the next day.

    Some of them were making many arrangements...

    The rain fell quietly like a group of fairies watching everything from the sidelines...

    ...

    The next day, the rain was less heavy, but it did not stop. Hence, the streets were filled with colorful umbres. Looking down from the sky, they looked like a bunch of tiles...

    At 9:30am, there was a long queue at the entrance of the three Jiadian Mobile gship stores in Shanghai. At first nce, the line was so long that they had curved around many times.

    Thus, the umbres lined up like dragons, forming a beautiful curve and filling up the nearby sidewalk as if thousands of people were lining up to wait.

    Hence, the passersby and cars could not help but be attracted by the sight.

    However, when they saw the sign board, they all nodded in understanding. ¡®So it¡¯s because of the ss phone. No wonder...¡¯

    It had to be said that theunching of Jiadian¡¯s ss phones had attracted too much curiosity. Both major and minor forces, includingpanies in the country, had sent about a few hundred people. This was even less of a case for people overseas... They had either bribed or sent people on their behalf to queue up early.

    Apart from them, half of the remaining people were scalpers, while the rest were regr consumers.

    In response to such a situation, Su Yang had already made an announcement on Weibo and his official website. ¡®Due to a production issue, each customer can only purchase two sets within a month with their personal identification card.

    ¡®If anyone wants to buy it for their families, we are sorry, but that family member would have to personally buy it by themselves.¡¯

    Even though this did notpletely eliminate both scalpers and those with malicious intentions, there was at least an additional checkpoint, which had a considerable effect. Especially with Little Deeny as a filter, the sess rate was guaranteed.

    Of course, what Su Yang did not say was that he was actually building up his face-recognition database in the meantime.

    At 9:40am, Su Yang arrived at thergest Jiadian Mobile gship phone store in Shanghai.

    As the Lincoln Limousine stopped by Jiadian¡¯s Mobile¡¯s gship store, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted.

    Then, the car door opened, with Jia Xiaoqian and Pan Zhaodi alighting one after another with their umbres held up.

    After that, Su Yang and Chu Xia got out of the car.

    Su Yang was dressed in a ck suit with a shirt underneath, looking both vaint and heroic. On the other hand, Chu Xia was wearing a light red gown, looking formal and youthful.

    The saying ¡°it¡¯s the clothes that make the man¡± is very true. With their matching clothes, Su Yang looked much more handsome, while Chu Xia looked much more charming.

    Thus, the good looking couple got out of the car and walked into the gship store under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    The store assistants were already waiting at the entrance to wee them, with the store leader being Su Yang¡¯s earliest employee, Chen Xiaoyun.

    As a veteran of Su Yang¡¯s initial stage of entrepreneurship, Chen Xiaoyun had already been promoted to an intermediate management position in thepany within a year. However, due to the limitation of her abilities, it was difficult for her to improve further. Hence, when Zhao Licheng was choosing the store manager, she rmended herself and wanted to give it a try.

    In the end, Zhao Licheng chose her and let her take charge of thergest gship store.

    So, when she saw Su Yang, she hurried over with her employees.

    Arriving before Su Yang and Chu Xia, she looked at the boss who had brought her out to distribute flyers a year ago. At that moment, there was a sh of reminiscence in her eyes as shemented how much time had passed. ¡®He¡¯s grown so fast that I can¡¯t even see the soles of his shoes anymore...¡¯

    However, Chen Xiaoyun didn¡¯t show her sadness. Instead, she smiled and led the employees to bow. ¡°Mr. Su!¡±

    Then, she looked at Chu Xia, who was beside Su Yang. Having seen Chu Xia many times in thepany, she smiled and nodded. ¡°Miss Chu Xia.¡±

    Chu Xia nodded with a smile while Su Yang encouraged them, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on everyone, I¡¯m going to rely on everyone here today..¡±

    After saying that, he added, ¡°By the way, have all the security personnel arrived?¡±

    Last night, Zhao Licheng was worried that there would be too many people in the queue and that there might be problems with the order of the situation. Hence, he had Mr. Jia contact the police in advance. After that, he was to inform Su Yang about the matter as well.

    Chen Xiaoyun nodded. ¡°They¡¯ve just arrived and are maintaining order outside.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Alright, get ready and let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Chen Xiaoyun said, ¡°Understood.¡±

    At the same time, Zhao Licheng and Li Zijun, the other two executives of the Jiadian Group, also went to the venue.

    For such a big event like theunching sales of Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phones, the people from Jiadian Group had gone all out to prepare for it.

    Meanwhile, Shanghai TV Station, as well as many media outlets and online media outlets had already heard about the trending topic. They were already waiting at the entrance of the three gship stores, broadcasting the event live.

    In the past, this kind of situation had happened before, but that was when Apple, the global leader, started selling new phones. However, other brands did not have simr cases.

    Hence, it waspletely unexpected that a domestically manufactured cellphone would have such an effect at that moment!

    Undeniably, it had raised the morale of the local citizens!

    Some online media outlets even imed that this was the day that domestically manufactured cellphones would rise!

    From that day onwards, China¡¯s cellphones would truly head off towards the world and be the leader of the world¡¯s cellphone industry!

    As a cellphone from another era, there were many people who had high hopes for it. The earliest people who came to line up were said to have arrived at 3am. Based on this, it could be seen just how excited and expectant everyone was.

    Of course, this excitement and anticipation also carried a trace of nervousness.

    ¡®Is this ss phone really as good as shown in the video?

    ¡®Is this ss phone really that amazing?

    ¡®Could it be a semi-finished product or just a concept device?

    ¡®Could all this be a bad joke?¡¯

    In that era, it was hard to believe what one saw, not to mention that they had only seen it on the inte and on television. Therefore, when many customers queued up, their hearts were racing.

    At 9:50am, two officers entered the store and greeted them. They were responsible for maintaining order in the store.

    At 10am, Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phones officiallyunched for sale!

    Hence, the three gship stores opened up their doors at the same time.

 Chapter 769 - Chu Xia Meets Tang Jingâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 769: Chu Xia Meets Tang Jing...</h4>

    As theunching of the ss phones officially began, people began to line up in an orderly manner and enter the store to pay for their ss phones.

    Because of Little Deeny¡¯s real-time detection, all of the transactions went smoothly.

    One by one, people both entered and left. Thus, the queue very quickly moved forward.

    Soon, the first customer who bought the ss phone walked out of the store.

    It was a chubby girl, seeming like she was 18 or 19 years old. She held the box in her arms, and looked pleasantly surprised.

    Seeing here out, many cameras that had been waiting outside the store aimed at her. The reporters who saw her also rushed toward her. Several microphones were also shoved towards her mouth.

    The girl had never seen anything like this before, so she was stunned.

    Then, a reporter quickly said, ¡°Hello, miss. I¡¯m a reporter from Shanghai TV Station. I would like to interview you, is that alright?¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The girl agreed and then asked tentatively, ¡°Will this be shown on TV?¡±

    The reporter smiled and said, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s going to be in the evening news today.¡±

    When the young girl heard that, she jumped happily and waved at the camera. ¡°Mom! I¡¯m on TV! I¡¯m on TV!¡±

    After jumping around, she said, ¡°Sure, sure! Ask away! Anything you want to know!¡±

    The reporter saw how cute she was and smiled. ¡°Okay. I would like to ask you, since when did you start waiting in line here?¡±

    The girl said, ¡°Me? I¡¯ve been here since 3am!¡±

    As she spoke, she showed her bag and said, ¡°Look, I¡¯ve also got my jacket and my folding chair in my bag. Still, it was a little cold when it rainedst night.

    ¡°In the end, I had no ce to sleep because the floor was damp, so I could only sit.

    ¡°Luckily, I¡¯m the first one to buy it! I¡¯m so happy!¡±

    Another reporter who came over smiled and said, ¡°Then, are you willing to share your joy and unbox your ss phone in front of the camera?¡±

    The girl looked at her and hesitated for a moment, but she still said, ¡°Sure, no problem! I¡¯m also very curious. If not for the person inside stopping me from wasting time, I would have opened the box on the spot!¡±

    As she said that, she put down her bag and took out her folding chair. Then, she sat on the ground and started to unbox her ss phone in front of everyone.

    Her action instantly attracted the attention of many onlookers and other reporters, who immediately gathered to watch and livestream.

    Just like other cellphones, Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phone was contained in a square box with ayer of stic on the outside.

    There was a picture of a ss phone on the phone cover and arge ¡°Dot¡± on it, making it very high-tech.

    Then, she removed the stic and opened the box. Inside was a piece ofpletely transparent ss and a small coin-sized box. It was probably the [Bone Conduction Earphone], which was included with the purchase of the ss phone.

    The moment the girl picked up the piece of ss to take a look, everyone else looked at it as well, even the cameras were also aimed at the ss.

    Because of Su Yang¡¯s previous introduction, none of them were surprised at all. This was because everyone knew that this piece of ss was a screen that could disy images.

    Then, the girl tapped on the middle of the screen.

    Immediately, a fingerprint symbol appeared on the ss, and the screen turned translucent.

    Momentster, a sci-fi pop-up window appeared on the screen.

    At that moment, there were a few exmations from the crowd.

    ¡°Awesome.¡±

    ¡°It actually started up.¡±

    ¡°When I watched the video, I actually thought it was fake.¡±

    In fact, the girl¡¯s face was also filled with surprise. Even though she had seen the video, she still had some doubts about the effect of the ss phone that was shown in the video. However, now that she held it in her hand and turned it on personally, she no longer had any doubts.

    Then, the girl moved her eyes closer, and a green light shot out from the ss screen to shine on the girl¡¯s eyes. After that, the ss phone officially turned on.

    After she turned on her ss phone, she proudly showed it in front of the camera. ¡°Look! This is the ss phone that transcends its time!¡±

    At that moment, someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°Sell it to me! Little girl! I¡¯ll buy it for 10,000 yuan!¡±

    Everyone turned to look at the man. He was a middle-aged man with a big belly. One look at him was enough for everyone to know that he was rich.

    After the man said that, another person immediately said, ¡°10,000 yuan? I¡¯ll buy it for 15,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°20,000 yuan!¡±

    ¡°25,000 yuan!¡±

    It was unclear whether some of them were trying to hype up the scene or they actually wanted to buy it, but they kept on increasing the offer price.

    Thus, the girl was dumbfounded.

    She did not expect the ss phone that she had spent such a long time queuing up and purchasing would end up tripling in value.

    On the other hand, when some of the smarter onlookers saw this, they immediately ran off to queue up!

    After all, even if they were not going to use it, they would definitely be able to resell it for a fortune!

    There were also some who took out their ss phones and started to take videos on the spot. They were all preparing to post on their Moments or TikTok to show off that they had witnessed the event where a ss phone was being turned on and auctioned!

    Because of this, the reporter was shocked.

    On one hand, he was amazed at how amazing this ss phone was. ¡®It¡¯s really just as advertised. A piece of transparent ss can actually turn into a functioning phone!¡¯

    Secondly, he was impressed that the ss phone¡¯s resale value had risen so quickly. ¡®It¡¯s only been a few minutes, but it¡¯s already being sold at such a high price.

    ¡®Previously, I¡¯ve heard from Jiadian Group that the ss phone has high requirements for craftsmanship and materials, so their production rate is limited. Because of this, there is no chance for it to be mass produced anytime soon.

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, the ss phone will definitely be part of the ¡°wealth management product¡± in the near future.¡¯

    Thirdly, he sighed... ¡®There are so many rich people in this world!¡¯

    On the other hand, the girl was not an idiot. She knew the value of the ss phone when she saw that someone wanted to raise the price in just a few minutes. Hence, she shook her head to reject the offers. Instead, she continued to disy the ss phone¡¯s functions.

    This girl was obviously a fan of Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phone. Because she had seen Su Yang¡¯s video many times, she knew how to operate the ss phone like the back of her hand. Hence, she disyed all the functions one by one, giving people a better understanding of Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phone.

    When the audience who were watching on both the TV and from theirputer screens saw the demonstration of the ss phone and sighed in surprise. This was because they wished they could live in Shanghai!

    If they were in Shanghai, even if they queued up every day, they could probably earn 100,000 yuan a month (These people were not aware of the restriction where they had to purchase with their personal identification cards, or thought they were able to bypass the restriction).

    As more and more people bought the ss phones, more information about Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phone was revealed to everyone.

    More and more short videos, unboxing videos, unboxing live videos, and functional videos were being shown to everyone, allowing them to have a gradually better understanding of the ss phones.

    Initially, everyone was skeptical about whether the ss phone was a matured mass-production product, but after seeing so many videos, they stopped doubting.

    ¡®Jiadian Mobile is awesome! Domestically manufactured ss phones are awesome!¡¯ Soon, this has already be the hottest topic in thements section!

    On top of that, Weibo, TikTok, Zhihu, Baidu¡¯s various websites¡¯ had Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phone flood their trending topics screen continuously!

    Thus, the entire country was witnessing the birth of a miracle!

    At this time, all the businessmen from the same industry were having a headache because of theunching sale of Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phones...

    ...

    At Huawei¡¯s headquarters.

    ¡°Have you received the ss phone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Have you seen it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What do you think about it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand at all.¡±

    The first person became speechless after this.

    ...

    At BBK (motherpany to VIVO and OPPO)...

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation at Jiadian Mobile right now?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a heated discussion online.¡±

    ¡°What do the marketing and R&D departments think of this ss phone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a product that redefines cellphones.¡±

    ¡°That high of a rating? Is this another Apple 3G?¡±

    ¡°No... It might be even grander than an Apple 3G.¡±

    The first person became speechless after this.

    ...

    At Lenovo...

    ¡°How are things at Jiadian? Has theirunching failed miserably?¡±

    ¡°Erm... I think it¡¯spletely blowing up over there.¡±

    ¡°The same as Samsung?¡±

    ¡°No, their reputation has exploded.¡±

    Thus, the first person became speechless.

    ...

    At Hammer Phones...

    ¡°Does the marketing department have an evaluation on Jiadian Mobile?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The marketing department said that... We might be done for.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Our boss¡¯s goal might have to be achieved by another cellphonepany.¡±

    ...

    Countless businesspeople were paying attention to the ss phone. The moment they received a ss phone, they understood one thing... The future had truly arrived.

    ¡®If I don¡¯t learn this technology, I... might phase out very soon.¡¯

    Inparison to the cellphone industry, the other technological industries in China were more excited.

    This was because to them, Jiadian Group was not apetitor, but a potential partner.

    With their graphene battery integration technology, ss disy technology, bone conduction technology, scanning technology, and so on... Each and every one of these was a technology that could redefine an entire industry!

    ¡®If Jiadian Group is willing to share these technologies... No, even if they¡¯d be willing to sell the finished product... Our products would rise to countless levels. We would upy the top of various industries, crushing our foreignpetitors!¡¯

    Thus, this was a huge temptation for everypany!

    Therefore, when the ss phones were sold one by one, they called Zhao Licheng, Li Zijun, and Jiadian Group one after another with the intention of wanting to coborate.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Licheng and Li Zijun were too busy to deal with them.

    When people from various countries got hold of their ss phones and verified the authenticity of the ss phone technology, they were all jealous. Be it Japan, Ennd, Germany, or France, all of them wished they could transform into Koreans and dere that Su Yang was from their country...

    Inparison, America was perhaps the only country that was morefortable. After all, although they were jealous, they had a spy.

    ...

    In Shanghai, 500 meters away from Jiadian¡¯s gship store...

    On the rooftopy a middle-aged man in ck with a cigarette dangling from his lips.

    His beard was unkempt and his hair was long and curly.

    Beside him was a heavy sniper rifle.

    Heid there in the rain with one eye open and the other closed. Through the scope, he looked at Jiadian Mobile.

    As a famous assassin in the country, the Fox Hunter had done this many times and enjoyed the feeling of taking the lives of geniuses and reputable people.

    This was because it would give him a sublimation to his soul.

    He liked to watch these bright roses fall when they were at their most beautiful.

    Thus, that day was no exception. After receiving his mission, he had spent the whole night scouting the area to find the perfect ce to snipe. So, he found a ce where he had a wide field of vision and could see the people moving in and out perfectly. Apart from that, it was also convenient for him to make his escape.

    After all, with the country¡¯s living environment, the most important thing in that profession was not about killing, but escaping.

    Regardless of whether Su Yang was killed or not, as long as the Fox Hunter fired his shot, he would abandon everything and escape immediately.

    Protecting his own life and reaping the lives of others at the same time was what a good killer should do.

    Thus, on that very day, he had prepared his escape route. As long as he killed the young man in the ss phone store, he could take the money and escape to Yunzhou, where there would be someone there to pick him up. After that, he could be sent across the country to Myanmar, then Thand after. By doing this, no one would be able to find him!

    With that in mind, he nced at the rain-soaked cigarette in his mouth and tossed it aside. Then he pulled out another one and lit it again. As he smoked, he waited patiently...

    The most important thing for a good hunter was patience. Since the target had already entered, he would definitely have to exit at some point.

    ¡®No hurry, no hurry at all. When hees out, all it would take is just a second and I can make that person¡¯s head bloom...¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang had no idea that he was being targeted by a sniper. Instead, he was still helping the service staff sell his ss phones with Chu Xia.

    Zhao Licheng was the one who suggested selling the ss phones personally. He suggested that on the first day, several senior executives of the corporation would personally sell their ss phones at the store for an entire morning. It could be considered a ¡°show¡± and a ¡°good omen¡±. Plus, it could also be considered to be a way Su Yang could show how important he viewed that day.

    Hence, Su Yang did not mind and agreed.

    On the other hand, Chu Xia saw that Su Yang was too tired and requested help.

    ¡°Thank you for your purchase, pleasee again.¡± After selling one of the ss phones, Chu Xia wiped the sweat from her forehead. Then, a new smile bloomed on her face as she raised her head to look at the customer before her.

    ¡°Hello... How may I...¡±

    Halfway through her sentence, Chu Xia was stunned. Then, surprise shed across her eyes. ¡°Xiaomi? Long time no see.¡±

    The people who appeared before Chu Xia were Tang Xiaomi and a woman. Tang Xiaomi was wearing a cute pink princess dress, and she looked like a little angel. The woman standing next to her was dressed in a business suit. Her face was covered with exquisite but heavy make-up to hide her badplexion.

    After Chu Xia and Xiaomi greeted each other, their gazes involuntarily fell on the woman.

    With just one nce, Chu Xia felt her eyes light up slightly. ¡®This woman is very beautiful, and she has a kind of gentleness and motherly nature that¡¯s different from mine. With one look, she gives me the impression that she¡¯s a woman from the southern region, so soft that it literally melts my heart.

    ¡®But, the only problem is that she doesn¡¯t look well, there¡¯s a hint of sadness in her eyes like she¡¯s hiding something.¡¯

    At that thought, Chu Xia was just about to greet the woman when she realized that the woman was not looking at her. Instead, her watery eyes were staring at the other side of the counter...

    Hence, Chu Xia followed her gaze.

    And then...

    She saw Su Yang.

    At that moment, Chu Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Her womanly sixth sense made her heart quiver like she had a bad feeling.

    Suppressing the uneasiness in her heart, a smile blossomed on her face, and she called out to the woman who was lost in thought, ¡°Hi there, miss... Are you okay?¡±

 Chapter 770 - Sniped On the Street

    <h4>Chapter 770: Sniped On the Street</h4>

    Tang Jing came back to her senses after Chu Xia called out to her. Then she looked at Chu Xia awkwardly and said, ¡°Sorry, I was a little distracted just now.¡±

    Chu Xia ran her fingers through her hair, revealing her beautiful corbone and neck. Then, she said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You don¡¯t look so good, are you feeling sick?¡±

    Hearing Chu Xia¡¯s words, Tang Xiaomi raised her head in concern and looked up at her mother before she asked coquettishly, ¡°Mommy? Are you sick?¡±

    Tang Jing forced a smile. ¡°No. it¡¯s because I slept a littletest night.¡±

    After saying that, her gaze fell on Chu Xia¡¯s face and she was stunned for a moment. Then, she could not help but recall the news she had seen in the past few days. ¡®She... Seems like Su Yang¡¯s rumored girlfriend, doesn¡¯t she?¡¯

    At the thought of this, she could not help but nce at Su Yang again.

    However, halfway through, she remembered that the ¡°main character¡± was still in front of her, so she hurriedly retracted her gaze and said, ¡°I would like to buy two ss phones.¡±

    Chu Xia took in all of Tang Jing¡¯s expressions, but there was no change on her face. However, her heart had waves crashing within like a tsunami.

    She said, ¡°Sure, that would be a total of 17,998 yuan. How would you like to pay?¡±

    Tang Jing opened her bag hurriedly and took out a card. ¡°Card.¡±

    Chu Xia nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After swiping her card and taking her ss phone. Tang Jing nudged Tang Xiaomi lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiaomi.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi looked up and pouted. ¡°Mommy, I want to y with Su Yang.¡±

    Tang Jing did not dare to look at Chu Xia and softly said, ¡°Su Yang is busy right now, so let¡¯s... Let¡¯s...¡±

    The quick-witted Tang Xiaomi finally realized that something was wrong with the atmosphere. Hence, she made an ¡°Oh¡± sound and followed Tang Jing with a pout.

    Watching the two of them leave, Chu Xia frowned slightly, but she was quickly wiped away by her busy work...

    The morning sales soon came to an end. Since the ss phones were all manually bought and there were only six counters being manned at the same time, only 3,000 ss phones were sold in two hours.

    At the time, there were only 7,000 units of ss phones left in the storehouse, so it looked like they would be sold out in three or four hours. Therefore, the employees did not take a break, but continued to work.

    Thus, after working hard for the entire morning, Su Yang¡¯s ¡°show¡± ended and he did not continue. Instead, he gave his employees a few words of encouragement before leaving the counter with Chu Xia.

    After that, the two of them rested for a while in the store¡¯s lounge and drank some water. Chu Xia looked at Su Yang... She wanted to ask him about Tang Xiaomi¡¯s mother several times, but she did not say anything in the end.

    At the same time, Su Yang was too tired to notice anything unusual about her as well.

    So, after resting for more than 10 minutes, Su Yang offered to go out for dinner. Hence, Chu Xia forced a smile on her face and nodded in agreement.

    At the same time, on the rooftop far away, the Fox Hunter, who had been standing by at the same ce for two hours, had already set up his heavy sniper rifle and was aiming at the door of the ss phone store...

    ...

    Shanghai was located in the south, and because it was near the sea, there would be a rainy season every year.

    Coincidentally, it was mid-May at the time, which was the time of the rainy season.

    Hence, the rain continued to fall for a whole day. Even though there was a sign that the rain was getting lighter, it didn¡¯t feel like it was going to be sunny anytime soon.

    When Su Yang and Chu Xia came out of the shop, Jia Xiaoqian was already waiting at the entrance with an umbre.

    After standing under the umbre, Su Yang and Chu Xia walked towards the car.

    On the rooftop, the Fox Hunter looked through his scope and aimed his long muzzle towards Su Yang.

    The crosshairs in the scope remained unmoved, while Su Yang was slowly walking within the range towards the crosshairs.

    The Fox Hunter¡¯s entire body was like a statue, stayingpletely still. At the same time, the cigarette in his mouth slowly burned, leaving behind a gray ash as a faint smoke floated upwards. On top of that, the Fox Hunter¡¯s face remained expressionless...

    As Su Yang got closer and closer, the Fox Hunter¡¯s body became more tense and still. His mind was calcting how the rain and wind would affect his shot and he adjusted the angle bit by bit. Then... his finger on the trigger tightened.

    Through the scope, he could almost see the young billionaire¡¯s head exploding. Apart from that, he could almost see the woman beside the billionaire screaming and panicking. It was like he could see blood sttering everywhere and filling the entire street under the rain.

    At that moment, he felt that his mental strength had reached its peak, while Su Yang was only two steps away from reaching the crosshairs!

    Thus, the Fox Hunter¡¯s index finger was tensed, and he was about to slowly pull the trigger.

    In the end... At that critical moment!

    Suddenly...

    Su Yang turned around and walked back. In an instant, he had escaped from the best shooting angle that the Fox Hunter had calcted.

    The Fox Hunter frowned. ¡®What¡¯s going on? Why did the prey suddenly turn back? Has he discovered that I¡¯m here?¡¯

    At that thought, he loosened his fingers and raised his head to look at Su Yang. He wanted to know why Su Yang wanted to go back.

    Suddenly, Su Yang turned around and looked at the rooftop.

    At that very moment, their eyes met.

    Thus, the Fox Hunter¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Has my position really been exposed?

    ¡®But... How?!¡¯

    The Fox Hunter could not figure it out no matter how hard he tried. Hence, without any hesitation, he prepared to give up on the mission and escape!

    ¡°Mission failed! Retreat!¡±

    However, as soon as he stood up to escape, the sky was suddenly illuminated!

    Then, a huge bolt of lightning crossed the sky, pierced through the dark clouds, lit up the rain, and struck straight at him!

    At that moment, the Fox Hunter looked up in horror, wanting to dodge!

    However, his body could not keep up with his mind! Hence, he felt like time had slowed down at the time. Although his mind was clear and he wanted to leave and run, but... His body just would not listen to him!

    After that, there was a ¡°Crack¡±... And the Fox Hunter was struck by lightning!

    At that moment, there was only one thought in his mind. ¡®This coincidental?¡¯ After that, it was followed by a sharp pain in his body. Finally, his body was charred ck as he copsed into the rain.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The lightning arrived earlier than the thunder, which resulted in a loud boom resounding throughout the entire Shanghai!

    The pedestrians on the road and those waiting in line for the ss phone were so scared that they shivered. Even their heads dropped unknowingly.

    ¡°Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!¡± ¡°Eeee Oooo Eeeee Oooo!¡± Countless police sirens began to re because of the lightning. Coupled with the rain, it was like a symphony was being yed.

    At the same time, Chu Xia was also shocked by the thunder. Hence, she grabbed Su Yang in a panic like a frightened rabbit.

    Then, Su Yang reached out to protect her and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just thunder.¡±

    Chu Xia nodded and carefully looked up at the sky. She said, ¡°It¡¯s so strange. I even looked at the weather forecast. It said that there would be a thunderstormst night, but only light drizzle today. So, why is there thunder out of nowhere?¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Perhaps the forecast was inurate.¡±

    After saying that, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car and get something to eat first.¡±

    Chu Xia nodded and obediently got into the car.

    After getting into the car, Chu Xia suddenly thought of something. ¡°Hmm? Didn¡¯t you say that you needed to go back to the store to get your ss phone for your friend? Don¡¯t you need it anymore?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°Nope, I just remembered that I have a spare at home.¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Xia nodded and got into the car obediently.

    Then, the car drove away from Jiadian Mobile.

    While the car was driving, Su Yang took out his ss phone and tapped on it twice before an input box appeared.

    After that, he typed. ¡®Little Deeny, have you found it?¡¯

    A momentter, a reply came on top. ¡®It¡¯s been retrieved. Don¡¯t worry, Master.¡¯

    Relieved, Su Yang put his ss phone away.

    Actually, when they were discussingst night, Su Yang, Little Deeny, and Zhao Licheng were a little worried about Su Yang¡¯s safety. After all, in the video, the youth in hip-hop clothes had clearly said that he wanted to deal with Su Yang.

    After all, the word ¡°deal with¡± was very subtle, and there were many ways to interpret it. However, their first reaction was still rted to personal safety.

    Therefore, the three of them decided to protect Su Yang throughout the day. Even J was transferred back from the Antic Ocean and turned into water to protect Su Yang.

    In the morning, everything went smoothly without any incidents, so even Su Yang had lowered his guard.

    However, the moment he left the store, Su Yang¡¯s [Eye of Origins] was triggered.

    Little Deeny, who already had 18 cores, instantly noticed the gunman aiming at the rooftop.

    Immediately, an rm sounded in the virtual space, and Su Yang heard Little Deeny¡¯s terrified warning, telling him to hide as much as he could.

    However, Su Yang was a bold person, so he told Little Deeny not to panic. Instead, he asked her to calcte the angle and position of the person. Then, he told Chu Xia that he wanted to go back to get something.

    With that, he led Chu Xia back inside naturally.

    Within those two seconds, Little Deeny found the shooter¡¯s location and sent a map to Su Yang.

    After Su Yang confirmed his location, he turned around and looked at the sniper. Then, he used his Lightning Battery to cause a lightning in the sky to strike him to death.

    After that, Su Yang asked Little Deeny to guide J to dispose of the sniper¡¯s body. Firstly, it would be easier for him to investigate on his own. Secondly, it would prevent the body from falling into the hands of others and attract their attention.

    Hence, Little Deeny followed Su Yang¡¯s orders.

    Even though Su Yang appeared calm throughout the entire incident, he was actually sweating. After all, he had heard from Little Deeny that the enemy was wielding a heavy sniper rifle.

    At such a close distance, once the shot was fired, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    However, he could not immediately show any signs of abnormality because he did not know if it would trigger the other party to shoot him directly. Hence, he could only pretend that nothing had happened and turn around to make the enemy hesitate, giving himself time to counterattack.

    Fortunately, Su Yang made the right bet...

    ...

    The entire journey back home was silent. When they arrived at the western restaurant that was reserved beforehand, Su Yang apanied Chu Xia for lunch.

    During the meal, Chu Xia looked at Su Yang from time to time, trying to read his thoughts from his expression.

    However, after looking around for a long time, she realized that there was something wrong with Su Yang. ¡®He seems distracted.

    ¡®Su Yang was in a good mood this morning. However, ever since he met the woman beside Tang Xiaomi, he¡¯s been acting strange.

    ¡®I can¡¯t help but recall how that woman looked at Su Yang affectionately.

    ¡®For a moment there, my mind was a little confused...

    ¡®Did something really happen between them?¡¯

    Chu Xia felt like she was in a mess.

    On one hand, she felt that she should trust Su Yang and not suspect him. On the other, her instincts told her that the way that beautiful woman looked at Su Yang was not right, and Su Yang was not being normal either. ¡®There might be something wrong between the two of them...¡¯

    Both of them had their own thoughts, and they were a little dispirited during the meal.

    After the meal, Su Yang did not request to continue with the date and only said that he had to settle some matters at thepany.

    Chu Xia obediently agreed. She also felt that her heart was in a mess and wanted to go home to sort it out.

    Hence, he got the chauffeur to send Chu Xia home first. After waving goodbye to Chu Xia, he returned to the hotel.

    Back at the hotel, Su Yang entered the virtual space, where Little Deeny and J were already waiting there.

    In the living room of the castle was a charred corpse and a heavy sniper rifle.

    Su Yang picked up the rifle, which was cold and heavy like a piece of heavy metal.

    Then, Su Yang carried it on his shoulder and tested it. Then, he heard the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s voice behind him. ¡°Master, how could you do this yourself? Leave this kind of manual work to me!

    ¡°That thing is heavy and dangerous. Even professional snipers have to set it up on the ground to use it.¡±

    ¡®The Cloud Sea Serpent?¡¯

    Su Yang turned around curiously and saw the Clown Sea Serpent walking in.

    Su Yang put down his sniper rifle and asked, ¡°Why are you back?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent grinned and said, ¡°Sister Deeny called me back. She said she might need my help next.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Yang looked at Little Deeny.

    Little Deeny seemed to have matured a little since she obtained +5. THen, she had a bun on her head and was wearing an OL outfit. She also wore a pair of sses, and she looked like she was wearing a uniform.

    Then, she nodded and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m the one who called the Clown Sea Serpent back.

    ¡°I have a feeling that the Clown Sea Serpent would be better at dealing with people like him.

    ¡°Also, I don¡¯t want you to dirty your hands.¡±

    Su Yang thought about it for a while and agreed. ¡®I¡¯m not good at interrogation indeed.¡¯

    On the other hand, in the master mode for [Burning Reincarnation Circus], where other little monsters other than Su Yang and the monsters that were resurrected from within could not enter...

    After Su Yang decided that the Clown Sea Serpent would be the one doing the interrogation, Su Yang did not bring anyone with him except for the Clown Sea Serpent into the circus.

    When they arrived at the circus, Su Yang sat at the host¡¯s seat while the Clown Sea Serpent looked at everything in the circus with a nostalgic smile. ¡°This ce sure does bring back memories.¡±

    Su Yang took a nce at him and felt that it was not too much to call him a lunatic. ¡®This ce is filled with endless fighting and reincarnations. So, even if I¡¯m a pervert, I wouldn¡¯t want toe in.

    Picking up the circus¡¯s booklet, Su Yang called out to the sniper.

    When he was calling, Su Yang found out that the man¡¯s name was Hu Yan through the circus booklet, which was a feminine name. On the other hand, his nickname was the Fox Hunter.

    Then, Su Yang clicked on [Summon], and a man with a long face, beard, and messy hair appeared on the circus stage instantly. ¡®He looks like the Clown Sea Serpent.¡¯

    Without waiting for Su Yang¡¯s order, the Clown Sea Serpent jumped onto the circus stage and looked at the person in front of him. ¡°Consider yourself unlucky to have met me. Tell me the mastermind and I¡¯ll let you choose a way to die.¡±

 Chapter 771 - Huge Waves Crashing Onto The Sea Bridge

    <h4>Chapter 771: Huge Waves Crashing Onto The Sea Bridge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Fox Hunter was clearly not a simple character. Although he was still unclear about his situation, he was still sufficiently vignt when he realized that he had ¡°woken up¡± in a strange ce.

    Then, his gaze swept across the audience and stopped on Su Yang for a moment. Instantly, he understood why he was there. ¡®It¡¯s most likely that I¡¯ve been discovered by my ¡°prey¡± and captured.¡¯

    Having roughly ¡°guessed¡± his situation, he retracted his gaze from Su Yang¡¯s body. Then, he arched his back and ced his hands in front of his head, one further forwards than the other, which was a standard Muay Thai pose as he looked at the Clown Sea Serpent warily. Clearly, he knew who was the real threat to him.

    ¡®This man before me... He has a thin body, and his arms and legs are very thin as well. He looks like he wouldn¡¯t even be able to withstand the wind. Physiologically speaking, a person like him, with such a body, wouldn¡¯t possess any explosive power and strength generally.¡¯

    However, the Fox Hunter did not dare to underestimate the young man before him. This was because, having been in the assassination industry for many years, he had an instinctive judgment of danger.

    Hence, his sixth sense told him that this person was dangerous... Extremely dangerous.

    Seeing that the Fox Hunter did not respond and even assumed a defensive posture, the Clown Sea Serpent smiled. Then, he flexed his hands and feet. ¡°Fine... Since you don¡¯t want to choose, I¡¯ll... Choose it for you myself.¡±

    As he said that, he took a step forward with his left foot. With a stomp from his right foot, he disappeared from where he stood like a sh.

    Immediately, the Fox Hunter¡¯s pupils constricted slightly as he tried his best to capture the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s movements! His head was making a series of ¡°Buzz¡± noises, and his heart was beating rapidly as he focused all his attention and stared straight ahead.

    At that moment, the Clown Sea Serpent appeared out of thin air in front of the Fox Hunter, and a fist smashed directly at his face.

    On the other hand, a smile finally blossomed on the Fox Hunter¡¯s face because he could see it!

    Then, at that critical moment, the Fox Hunter blocked the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s attack!

    His reaction speed may not be slow, but it was useless no matter how fast he was because his opponent was the Clown Sea Serpent, a man who had been resurrected from the [Burning Reincarnation Circus], a man who had fought within and won continuously. Most importantly, he was a man who was evaluated by the system to be proficient in all kinds of killing and fighting techniques!¡¯

    Therefore, even though he had made the most appropriate response, it was all in vain. The Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s hand suddenly extended and bent to his shoulder as if it had no bones!

    Following that, there were two loud cracking sounds, followed by the Fox Hunter¡¯s arms falling off from his shoulders.

    After dislocating the Fox Hunter¡¯s arms, the Clown Sea Serpent kicked his knees lightly.

    Then, the burly Fox Hunter was like a rag doll. With a single kick, he fell to his knees in front of the Clown Sea Serpent.

    Instantly, his pupils dted. Hence, at that moment, how could he not know the difference between him and the man before him? Therefore, he opened his mouth wide and wanted to surrender!

    However, at that moment, the Clown Sea Serpent smiled and pulled his chin. With a ¡°Crack¡±, his chin was removed as well.

    After that, the Clown Sea Serpent took out a knife and a fishing from his pocket.

    Like he was grabbing a chick, he easily stripped the Fox Hunter naked and covered him with the fishing, pressing out chunks of bulging flesh. Then... He tightened the fish and cut off the flesh one by one.

    On the other hand, Su Yang almost vomited when he saw the torture.

    Then, he silently cursed the Clown Sea Serpent as a pervert as he lowered his head to look at the circus booklet rather than the stage.

    Just like that, with the Fox Hunter¡¯s shrill screams, the circus stage was covered in blood...

    Listening to the screams, Su Yang lowered his head to look at the name list of the circus. He realized that the few people that he had arranged earlier, the old man who had contributed greatly to the country, those middle-aged men with evaluations... All of them could be revived.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang chose them as permanent residents and revived them.

    After settling everything, Su Yang finally heard the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s voice. ¡°Master, he¡¯s confessed.¡±

    Su Yang raised his head. There was a lump of bloodied flesh lying on the circus stage, with the entire circus stage covered in blood. On the other hand, the Clown Sea Serpent was kneeling on one knee and looking down at him. ¡®He looks like a demon from hell.¡¯

    Su Yang fanned the air around his nose to reduce the smell of blood before asking, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°He said that he doesn¡¯t know who the person who hired him is. The other party contacted him through a middleman.

    ¡°However, the man was very conceited. He clearly went through a middleman, but he personally summoned the Fox Hunter to the hotel room to meet him. Then, he had someone test out his skills before leaving him with a cheque and your details.

    ¡°That person didn¡¯t look old, only in his 20s, and he was wearing a hip-hop outfit. Also, his hair is dyed white.¡±

    Su Yang then asked, ¡°Which hotel was it?¡±

    ¡°Shanghai¡¯s Yuerong Manor Hotel, in a duplex presidential suite.¡±

    Su Yang picked up his phone and called J. ¡°J, Shanghai¡¯s Yuerong Manor Hotel, the duplex presidential suite. Bring everyone there.¡±

    J¡¯s deep voice answered, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Su Yang hung up the phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you. You can do whatever you want with him.¡± Then, he fanned the air beside his nose again and walked out of the circus...

    Behind Su Yang, the Clown Sea Serpent said happily, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±

    After a while, there was another series of miserable screams...

    ...

    At the same time, in Shanghai¡¯s Yuerong Manor Hotel in the duplex presidential suite.

    The young man in hip-hop clothes was on the phone behind the desk.

    ¡°What the hell? Why is Su Yang still alive?

    ¡°What? The Fox Hunter is dead?

    ¡°How did he die?

    ¡°Killed by lightning?

    ¡°You must be joking!

    ¡°What? When the Fox Hunter was carrying out the mission, he recorded the entire process? So, you watched the entire thing happen and saw the lightning strike?¡±

    The young man in hip-hop clothes was so angry that heughed. ¡°Then, are you actually going to tell me that Su Yang is the chosen one and has received God¡¯s help? Anyone who wants to assassinate him will be killed by lightning?!

    ¡°You might as well tell me that he¡¯s Lei Zhenzi reincarnate! F*ck!¡±

    Perhaps because the young man was too excited, another person now took over the other end of the phone call. An old voice said, ¡°Young Master Wang, please calm down.

    ¡°The reason I¡¯m calling you this time isn¡¯t just to report about the progress, but also to remind you...¡±

    The young man in hip-hop clothes shouted, ¡°Remind me? About what? Are you nning to kill the hirer because the target isn¡¯t eliminated?¡±

    The old voice said, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I wanted to say that our people wanted to collect the Fox Hunter¡¯s body and get rid of his gun, but...

    ¡°We neither found his body nor his gun.

    ¡°We suspect that someone found him and moved everything away.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I feel like you might not be safe right now. It¡¯s best if you leave Shanghai first.

    ¡°As for the rest of the matter, we will discuss it when you return to Hangzhou.¡±

    When the young man in hip-hop clothes heard the old voice say this, his expression changed.

    After a while, he mmed the phone to hang up. Then, he stood up and walked back and forth in front of the table twice before finally making up his mind.

    After that, he went straight to the cloakroom in the duplex presidential suite and pulled open the wardrobe. Then, he took out a coat and a hat before he shouted, ¡°Guards!¡±

    The door was immediately pushed open, and two rows of bodyguards entered.

    The young man said, ¡°One team, stay here and pack up things here. The other... Follow me!¡±

    With that, he did not care about anything else and led half of the bodyguards out.

    The remaining half of the bodyguards started to scatter around the room, gathering their things and clearing off the young man¡¯s fingerprints and hair.

    On the other hand, when the young man went downstairs and left the hotel, he ran into a beautiful western girl.

    His eyes instantly lit up, but he knew that that was not the time to go hunting. Hence, he pulled down his hat and left with his bodyguards.

    ...

    Two minutester, the Western woman arrived outside the hotel. She looked around, but no one noticed her. With a wave of her hand, she turned into a ball of water and climbed up the stairs.

    Soon, the ball of water reached the corridor on the top floor.

    After checking the room number and confirming that it was the duplex presidential suite, the ball of water crawled through the door.

    Arriving at the duplex presidential suite, the four bodyguards were still packing up. The water ball sized them up, then suddenly shot out a few transparent streams of water that wrapped around the bodyguards¡¯ necks. With a gentle twist, they all fainted on the ground.

    The water returned and turned back into a woman.

    ¡°She¡± scanned the few bodyguards before picking up her phone to scan the group of bodyguards.

    Then, the green light swept them all into the phone.

    A momentter, his phone rang and there was a video of when the young man in hip-hop clothes left from the bodyguard¡¯s perspective. Apart from that, there was also a full-body photo, a half-body photo, a profile picture, and so on... They all showed the young man in hip-hop clothes.

    The woman then tilted her head to look at the clue on her phone, and a contemtive expression appeared on her face.

    After a while, she turned into a puddle of water again and flew out of the window, where it was still raining outside.

    After that, she flew into the sky, and the water exploded, merging with the rain and falling to the ground. The rain around the hotel seemed to be her eyes. Soon, when a drop of rain fell, the image of the young man shed past.

    Instantly, the rain in the sky seemed to stop for a moment. Then, many raindrops gathered together and shot toward the car. It was arge G-ss that had just exited the hotel¡¯s garage.

    One of the bodyguards was driving, while the other two were sitting in the back. The young man was sitting between the two bodyguards,pletely protected.

    The pool of water slowly seeped down. After ¡°looking¡± at the scene inside the car and confirming that the target was inside, it retreated to the roof and hid...

    ...

    In the car, the young man in hip-hop clothes was cursing, ¡°F*ck, this is so d*mn frustrating!

    ¡°I¡¯ve been absolutely insulted in Shanghai, which is going to stick with me for the rest of my life.

    ¡°I actually ended up being frightened by a useless piece of sh*t

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    Beside him, the bodyguards did not dare say anything and merely sat silently.

    Seeing that no one was responding to him, the young man moved his lips like he was scolding someone again.

    As the car sped along the roads of Shanghai, they soon left the city and arrived at the toll station.

    Seeing the toll station, the young man raised his head and asked, ¡°Which way are we going?¡±

    The bodyguard who was driving said, ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s go back to Hangzhou. We¡¯ll take the Shenhai Expressway, the Hangzhou Bay Bridge and enter Zhejiang Province.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± the young man replied and started to y with his phone.

    As he yed, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s my Dad busy with these days?¡±

    The bodyguard who was driving obviously had a higher status than the rest. He seemed to have the responsibility of a secretary as he said, ¡°There are many things happening in the province. The Old Master has been dealing with them.

    ¡°I heard something happened at the Zhongan Automobile. There was an explosion at the workshop, and several people were trapped inside.¡±

    A confused look shed across the young man¡¯s face. ¡°Zhongan Automobile? The nephew of the peasant that my Dad supports?¡±

    The bodyguard said, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the chairman of Gold Bull Group, Qiu Shi¡¯s nephew¡¯spany.¡±

    The young man then nodded. ¡°The serious matters don¡¯t show up, but the minor incidents keep on appearing non-stop.¡±

    Then, he lowered his head and continued to y with his phone.

    If one looked closely at his phone screen, they would realize that he was searching for various myths and legends, and all of them were rted to lightning, including Thunderlord, Lightning Mother, Lei Zhenzi, and even... Thor.

    Yes, the one with the hammer.

    The young man threw his phone aside angrily and cursed, ¡°Is that old man lying to me? Killed by lightning? Impossible!

    ¡°Could that peasant really be a man chosen by the Gods? Has he not only invented so many advanced technologies, even the heavens are helping him?¡±

    He then turned to look at the window on the left, which was the sea.

    He mumbled, ¡°That¡¯s not right. That peasant definitely isn¡¯t some man chosen by the heavens. If he really is that, then there¡¯s no way I could have escaped from Shanghai ande here.¡±

    Then, he looked up and asked the driver, ¡°Where are we right now?¡±

    The bodyguard driver looked down at the GPS and said, ¡°We¡¯re almost at the Sea Bridge. Once we cross the bridge, we¡¯ll be in our territory.¡±

    The young man chuckled. ¡°If he really is a man chosen by the Gods, he could use a bolt of lightning to blow up our car, or even summon a tsunami to crash our car.¡±

    The bodyguard smiled and said, ¡°How could that be possible? That lightning strike definitely has nothing to do with him. Either it was a coincidence or the middleman is lying. I think the possibility of thetter happening is higher.¡±

    The young man nodded. ¡°I also think it¡¯s a lie. It¡¯s most likely that the Fox Hunter took the down payment and ran away. The old man is trying to coax me!¡±

    As they spoke, the car arrived at the Hangzhou Sea Bridge¡¯s toll station.

    The Hangzhou Sea Bridge was 35,673 meters long, spanning slightly to the west and extending north to Shanghai. It¡¯s an important bridge connecting Shanghai and Zhejiang Province. Apart from that, it¡¯s also the secondrgest bridge in the world.

    From the ETC passageway to the bridge, the G-ss G drove steadily on the bridge, and the few people in the car finally rxed. ¡®The moment we get onto the bridge, even if we¡¯re out of Shanghai, even if Su Yang really has something up his sleeve, he should not be able to threaten me.¡¯

    Just like that, the car continued to move forward. After about one kilometer, a thickyer of fog appeared before them, and their visibility decreased.

    The bodyguard slowed the car down hesitantly with the intention of being careful.

    At that moment, the young man suddenly perked up his ears and asked, ¡°Listen, what¡¯s that sound?¡±

    When he said that, the bodyguards and driver could not help but listen carefully. Then they heard the sound of waves crashing from afar.

    Hence, they could not help but look in the direction of the voice.

    In the end... They saw a huge wave suddenly surging towards them from the distant sea!

    When the young man, bodyguard, and driver saw this, they were all stunned!

    The youth shouted, ¡°Drive, quickly!¡±

    The driver reacted as well as he stepped on the elerator and wanted to rush forward!

    But... It was already toote!

    The wave that was dozens of stories high crashed into the bridge!

    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud sound was heard. The huge wave was smashed into pieces and turned into seawater that filled the sky. The entire bridge was protected by countless pirs and did not waver at all. However, the steel bars could not help but creak!

    All of a sudden, ¡°Creak! Creak!¡± ¡°Beep!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± The sound of car rms and the sound of steel rubbing against each other rang through the entire bridge like a symphony!

    After a while, the waves and water vapor dispersed, and everything returned to normal.

    The cars in that area hesitated. They remembered that they were still on the highway, so they had to move forward.

    Thankfully, after that, no waves came, it was very normal. Thus, the earlier scene felt like a dream.

    However, no one knew that in those few seconds when the huge waves crashed into the bridge, the G-ss, together with the people inside, disappeared into the sea...

 Chapter 772 - The Countrymenâ€™s Excitement!

    <h4>Chapter 772: The Countrymen¡¯s Excitement!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ever since he sent J out, Su Yang had been sitting on the sofa in the living room, flipping through books and umting virtual servers while waiting patiently.

    Before long, the Clown Sea Serpent ended up showing up before J had even returned.

    The Clown Sea Serpent clearly knew that Su Yang did not like the smell of blood on him, so he swam twops in the pool. Thus, water dripped from his body like he was a water ghost.

    Entering the living room of the vi, the Clown Sea Serpent knelt down on one knee and said, ¡°Master, that person has been dealt with.¡±

    Su Yang looked up from his book and asked curiously, ¡°How did you handle it?¡±

    ¡°Actually, when I first found out that he wanted to assassinate you, I wanted to torture him until his soul was destroyed. But... I realized that I couldn¡¯t do it. As long as I killed him, he would return to the circus¡¯s reincarnation cycle. So, if I want to kill himpletely, it would have to be done by you personally. So, this actually gave me time to calm down and think.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, and I feel that we¡¯d be letting him off easy by killing him. So, perhaps we can use him to our advantage.

    ¡°Such as... Nurture him into a killing machine that specializes in dealing with matters that are inconvenient to handle.

    ¡°After all, his marksmanship skills are pretty decent.¡±

    [Eye of Origins] judged it as. [Only part of the reason]...

    Hence, Su Yang looked at the Clown Sea Serpent as if he had seen through his heart.

    Then, he replied, ¡°In reality, you¡¯re feeling lonely because you¡¯re the only one in the family who¡¯s doing the dirty work, am I right?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you, Master.

    ¡°But, don¡¯t worry. As long as you hand him over to me, I will definitely make him suffer a fate worse than death. I will make sure he atones for his sins by carrying the pain with him forever.¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand casually. ¡°I¡¯m not bothered, you can deal with him as you see fit.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent bowed again. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±

    Just as they were chatting, Little Deeny¡¯s voice came from the living room. ¡°Master, J has seeded in his mission.¡±

    As he spoke, there was a loud ¡°Boom¡± noise outside the castle, which sounded like something heavy had fallen from the sky!

    Instantly, the Clown Sea Serpent stood up and guarded Su Yang.

    Then, Su Yang raised his head and waved his hand. ¡°Go take a look.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± said the Clown Sea Serpent as he epted the order. Then, his body disappeared from the living room like a shadow, obviously gone outside.

    Momentster, he returned to the living room with four people held captive.

    Of the four, three of them were middle-aged men who wore a single colored suit, trousers, leather shoes, and sunsses. In fact, they looked like they were the Agents from the Matrix, but they also looked like bodyguards.

    Beside them, the fourth person was a young man with white hair and a hip-hop outfit, obviously the culprit.

    The four of them had their hands tied behind their backs by a transparent stream of water. Then, they were escorted there by the Clown Sea Serpent.

    When they arrived at the living room, the Clown Sea Serpent kicked them to the ground and said to Su Yang, ¡°Master, they¡¯ve all been brought to you!¡±

    ...

    Wang Jue, the young man in hip-hop clothes who was kneeling on the ground, never thought that he would be having such a day...

    He was 28 years old that year, and his father was the most powerful man in the entire Zhejiang Province, making them a powerful force to reckon with within the country. Aside from that, his grandfather was even more powerful, being one of the most senior figures in the country previously.

    That was why Wang Jue had been extremely overbearing since he was young, doing whatever he felt like doing at a moment¡¯s notice. There was no other reason for his behaviour except that he had an upright ¡°noble¡± bloodline!

    Even though his grandfather had told him since he was young that the reason why everyone had fought so hard was to defeat the threerge mountains, the privileged people who were living off the people¡¯s suffering. Most importantly, the country belonged to all the workers and farmers.

    However, could that ideal from all those years still remain the same in reality?

    At the very least, Wang Jue thought that it couldn¡¯t.

    In fact, he felt that the country had achieved everything it had at the time all thanks to the hard work of his grandfather¡¯s group. Otherwise, the normal ss people would probably still be working as eunuchs.

    Hence, this was why Wang Jue had always looked down on the unsavory and the immoral because he felt that these people had only benefited from his grandfather.

    Because of this, Wang Jue had always looked down on Su Yang.

    Therefore, when he found out that Su Yang possessed a lot of technology, he immediately arranged for his spokesperson to contact Su Yang to develop it together with him.

    In the end... This spokesperson was sent back without even being able to meet Su Yang.

    Knowing this, Wang Jue refused to believe it and personally went to Shanghai to meet Su Yang.

    In his eyes, with his high status, Su Yang would definitely bow down to him and cooperate with him.

    However, to Wang Jue¡¯s surprise, he still could not meet Su Yang because... Thetter was on a business trip at the time...

    However, Wang Jue was skeptical about Su Yang¡¯s business trip, so he asked someone to check Su Yang¡¯s high-speed rail and ne records, but there were none.

    Thus, Wang Jue confirmed his skepticism that Su Yang was not on a business trip at all. Instead, he thought that Su Yang was clearly disrespecting him by now wanting to meet him!

    Ever since Wang Jue was young, he had never suffered such humiliation! Even amongst the children of all big shots, he was one of the top ten! Therefore, Wang Jue kept this ¡°grudge¡± in his heart.

    At that moment, someone from America contacted him and wanted to ask for his help to grab ahold of a unit of Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phone, even better if it had the relevant technologies included.

    Thus, Wang Jue and the other party came to a unanimous agreement...

    Of course, Wang Jue was not a fool and knew that it was a huge crime to betray such a level of technology. On top of that, he even knew that neither his father nor grandfather would be able to protect him.

    Therefore, he was only pretending to be friendly with the other party as they both made use of each other. Wang Jue would help the other party obtain a ss phone, while the other would help introduce a middleman to Wang Jue so that he could get rid of Su Yang.

    Then, after Su Yang¡¯s death, the technology would definitely not be given to that side. Instead, Wang Jue was going to keep it to be developed himself!

    On top of that, Wang Jue was not bothered at all if the other party would expose whatever he had done.

    After all, Wang Jue¡¯s father was the ¡°King of Zhejiang¡±! Thus, as long as Wang Jue did not betray his country, killing a billionaire would not matter much.

    As long as the researchers, technologies andpanies were still around, the corepetitiveness would still remain.

    Furthermore, with Su Yang¡¯s death, the technology would be publicized throughout the entire country, so all families would be able to get a share of the pie. Better yet, these families might even give Wang Jue a thumbs up.

    Therefore, Wang Jue had everything nned out, all that was left was to wait for the assassin to kill Su Yang!

    However... Who would¡¯ve thought that the assassin would fail his mission!

    Even though Wang Jue did not know if the killer was truly dead or had escaped, the fact of the matter was Su Yang was still alive.

    After that, for safety¡¯s sake, Wang Jue could only retreat with his face ashen.

    On the way back to Zhejiang Province, Wang Jue had checked all the myths and legends along the way, but he had never heard of anyone in the modern world who could control lightning!

    Therefore, when he was on the Sea Bridge, he even dered an ultimatum by saying that if Su Yang was really a man chosen by the Gods, thetter would strike him down with lightning, or even crash him to death with the waves!

    Then, as he crossed the bridge... He was actually hit by a wave.

    In the car, Wang Jue was stunned.

    The moment he was hit by the waves, his only reaction was... ¡®Could Su Yang really be a man chosen by the Gods? Is God actually helping him?!¡¯

    Then, Wang Jue saw something even more amazing. There was a ball of seawater ¡°holding¡± a ss phone as it swept toward them.

    Then, with a green light emitting from the ss phone, Wang Jue and the rest were sent to a strange world!

    On top of that, the ball of seawater had followed them to that world, even turning into ropes that trapped them.

    The moment Wang Jue was tied up by the seawater, Wang Jue finally understood. ¡®Is Su Yang a monster?

    ¡®All of this just seems so magical no matter how I look at it!¡¯

    It was only at that moment that Wang Jue truly believed that the Fox Hunter didn¡¯t run away, but was killed by Su Yang¡¯s ¡°monstrous technique¡±!

    Just as Wang Jue was thinking this, a thin man with messy hair and a dangerous aura escorted them to a castle.

    In the castle¡¯s courtyard, he saw a ¡°pink rabbit about the size of a bear¡±, a ¡°strange light bulb that can flicker¡±, a bunch of ¡°limbed soybeans the size of eggs¡±, and a ¡°weird thing that looks like a treant¡±...

    Other than that, there were all kinds of mutated creatures.

    Along the way, the most normal thing he had seen in this castle was probably a husky.

    Other than its weird eyes, the husky was no different from the other huskies... They were all covered in fur, moving about, and liked to tear down houses...

    Walking through the courtyard, Wang Jue and the others were escorted to the castle¡¯s living room.

    Then, that was Wang Jue¡¯s first time meeting Su Yang.

    Before Wang Jue, he saw a young man with delicate features, who was clearly 19 years old, but only looked like he was 15 or 16 years old instead. Apart from that, his entire body exuded a gentle aura, as if he had actually descended into the mortal world.

    Moreover, this man was leaning on the sofa as he read a book without a care for the rest of them.

    At that moment, Wang Jue opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but the Clown Sea Serpent didn¡¯t give him any chance. Instead, he directly removed Wang Jue¡¯s chin with one hand before kicking each of the other three, forcing them to kneel down.

    Wang Jue had never suffered such humiliation before. At that time, he wanted to struggle and resist.

    In the end, just as he had this thought, the water that was originally tied to his hands suddenly spread to his entire body, covering everything below his neck.

    Just like that, Wang Jue was trapped in ayer of hard water, unable to do anything. Instead, he could only crane his neck like a rooster...

    ...

    After reading for about 10 minutes, Su Yang finally finished the book, ¡°Godlike Harvesting Techniques¡±.

    The moment Su Yang closed the book, his heart slightly shook and the book instantly turned into a sticky note.

    Then, Su Yang picked up the hourss on the table and tossed it to the Clown Sea Serpent. ¡°Go through their memories and gather intel. Make sure that you don¡¯t miss out on anything.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± said the Clown Sea Serpent as he epted the order.

    Then, Su Yang looked up at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want the house dirtied, get it done in the dungeon.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    After the Clown Sea Serpent left, Su Yang stretched his back and stood up from the sofa.

    On that very day, with the sale of his ss phone and the capture of his enemies, Su Yang had had a long day. Thus, even though he had the [Three Days Without Sleep Halo], he still felt tired.

    Therefore, he arranged for J to buy all the materials needed to revive those talents before returning to the Antic Ocean. He then went to the backyard and nned to chat with Qing Zhu, catch some fish, and rx...

    What he did not know was that the inte had exploded because of the release of Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phone...

    The national pride of the people was actually very strong. They hoped that the country would be rich and powerful, which would then spread to its people.

    This was also the reason why many technological products liked to advertise their products in the name of locally made products, or perhaps advertise their patriotism. This was because capitalists were all after profits. Hence, if there were no benefits in return, why would they do such branding and promotion?

    However, there were times when locally-manufactured products were really hard to love. Not only was the quality poor, the price was not that much cheaper either. Most importantly, it would always scam consumers off their money.

    However, things were different at that very moment. The moment Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phone appeared, the entire nation¡¯s pride was ignited.

    After Jiadian Mobile¡¯s conference, everyone had been skeptical about thispany that waspletely unheard of being able to produce such a ss phone. However at that moment, they were all excited and thrilled!

    ¡®This sort ofpany has finally appeared in China! It has finally reached the forefront of the world!

    ¡®What exciting news!¡¯

    Therefore, for a moment, the topic of Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phones became a hot topic with the Inte filled with unboxing videos, video reviews and news. At that moment, owning a ss phone became the pride of the entire nation¡¯s people.

    However, it was not entirely a good thing to be so popr.

    Due to the low production rate of the ss phones and the fact that they were only sold by the three gship stores in Shanghai, many people on the inte were asking for more.

    They wanted Jiadian Mobile to increase the production of the ss phones so that they could be sold throughout the country as soon as possible.

    The first person to make such a decision was a well-known cellphone blogger who had a keen sense of what the consumers cared about the most. Thus, after reviewing Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phone, heunched this ¡°Request for Expansion¡± campaign.

    On this Weibo post, he tagged Su Yang as well as the Jiadian Group¡¯s official ount.

    In an instant, the likes andments on this Weibo post soared. Countless people in thements section leftments like +1 ,+2... All the way t +10086...

    Because he was a famous person himself, and with the fact that Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phone was really popr, the numbers on Weibo skyrocketed, attracting the attention of many people.

    Hence, Jiadian Group¡¯s new media operation soon discovered this matter and felt that this was a double-edged sword. On one hand, it could increase the poprity of theirpany, thus increasing their reputation and sales volume. However, on the other hand, it could attract the attention and vignce of theirpetitors.

    Therefore, they immediately contacted Li Zijun and asked for her advice.

    Li Zijun thought about it and asked Su Yang to give her a reply. Actually, it was not that she did not want to expand the production, but because the materials and technology involved were too advanced, hence limiting their production rate for the time being.

    This answer obviously does not satisfy consumers who were paying attention to the situation. So, interactions asking for more production continued...

    In addition to these ordinary consumers who were paying attention to Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phones, various countries, factions, andpanies had also made great progress in the sales of Jiadian ss phones...

    Ever since Su Yang held the ss phone conference, in the past half a month, many people, both local and overseas, have been attracted by the ss phone.

    Thus, on the day that the ss phones were officially released. Various organizations relied on money to buy a batch of ss phones to study them.

    However, their research hade to an impasse right from the start...

 Chapter 773 - The Solution To The Glass Phoneâ€™s Production Rate

    <h4>Chapter 773: The Solution To The ss Phone¡¯s Production Rate</h4>

    If it was an ordinary cellphone, they could at least open it up and study theponents within.

    However, Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phone waspletely integrated, making it look like a mere piece of ss with no gaps at all. Hence, there was nothing that could be studied, causing experts from the variouspanies, countries, and organizations to be stunned.

    ¡®How the f*ck am I supposed to study this!

    ¡®It¡¯s just a piece of ss, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡®Am I supposed to smash it open and study the fragments?¡¯

    These countries, organizations, andpanies used to have some fantasies about the technology used by the Jiadian Group. Perhaps the technology used by Jiadian Group was just a small trick. Thus, after they got their hands on the ss phone, they could reverse engineer it or realize the technology involved.

    However, at that moment, their fantasies were crushed into pieces.

    The experts realized that the technologies Jiadian Group had had far surpassed their era. ¡®This isn¡¯t a product of this era.

    ¡®This feels like us being in the steam era, while Jiadian Group is in the electricity era.¡¯

    Thus, this confusion and despair made their attitude towards Jiadian Group change...

    Moreover, they could imagine the number ofpanies worth trillions would be created if these technologies were expanded. At the same time, they could also imagine how the remainingpanies who could not get their hands on this technology would suffer miserably.

    People who wore shoes would always be afraid of losing their shoes. After all, no one wanted their hard-earned wealth to go to waste. Therefore, these people started to be wary of the Jiadian Group...

    Other than thesepanies and organizations, other countries had even more concerns...

    ¡®What would this technology do to the rted industries in China?

    ¡®Could our own country¡¯s industries withstand this impact?

    ¡®Could we cooperate with China and Jiadian Group?

    ¡®Can this technology be shared?¡¯

    So on, and so on...

    Therefore, all the countries held a meeting in a luxurious office in the White House, located in Washington, America...

    The leader, a thin ck man, asked, ¡°Everyone has seen the report on Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phone. So, I would like to ask for your opinions, will this impact our country¡¯s industries?¡±

    Then, an old Caucasian man beside him said, ¡°Absolutely. The cellphone industry would be the first and foremost to be hit, followed by IC chips, batteries,munications, earphones, all the way to even cars and electricity would be affected.¡±

    The thin ck man ced his hand on his chin and pondered for a while. ¡°What do you think we should do about this?¡±

    Another young Caucasian said, ¡°It¡¯s best if we ask them to announce their technologies involved. If we want to settle for the next best thing, we would have to cooperate with them and open a branchpany in our country. If they don¡¯t agree to our terms, we could ban them to pressure them, which is something we can do based on our influence in the world.¡±

    As soon as he finished, the first Caucasian man to speak objected. ¡°I object.

    ¡°Our policy has always been to maintain good rtions with other countries, increase import and export trade, and promote domestic development, which are all the basis of us being able to win the election in the first ce.

    ¡°Thus, if we ban a new technologicalpany now, what we have done in the past few years will all be for naught. This will have a huge impact on our image in the world.

    ¡°We are the beacon of freedom, so we should be open and free. Furthermore, we have to have a positive international image. Only then can we continuously harvest talents from various countries.

    ¡°If it were me, I would suggest that we contact their chairman and have a chat. We can express our appreciation and hope that he coulde to our country to settle down. Then, we can provide him with all the support he requires, and within our capabilities.

    ¡°I believe this is what we should do when we¡¯re facing talents from all countries.¡±

    At this point, the other people in the conference room looked at each other. Some nodded to themselves while others frowned slightly.

    The old Caucasian man scanned the conference room and said, ¡°It¡¯s been six years since we entered the White House. Because of our good policies, our country¡¯s import and export trade has been growing for many years. The import and export trade has led to the recovery of manufacturing and created arge number of job opportunities. As such, our country¡¯s economy has gone from recession to recovery, and household ie has been rising every year.

    ¡°We have also implemented housing reform, employment reform, and sessfully established friendly rtions with many powerful countries.

    ¡°This... This is all thanks to our efforts.

    ¡°Right now, our priority is to implement the negotiations in Central Asia, push for the Paris Agreement, promote education, policies, and healthcare. These are all matters that require our immediate attention, instead of... A discussion about apany.¡±

    At the end, the old man took a sip of water. When everyone in the office had digested what he had said, he added, ¡°Furthermore, thispany has obviously just started to develop. So, even though they have great potential, it doesn¡¯t mean that they can pose a threat to our country.¡±

    As he said that, the old Caucasian distributed a few documents to the people present. ¡°These are the information I¡¯ve gathered regarding Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phones.¡±

    After the few of them finished reading the information, the old Caucasian said, ¡°Even though they havepleted these few technologies, they have not reached the level of mass production, which will take them at least two years for their production to be able to catch up.¡±

    ¡°Until then...¡± He looked around the entire office and lowered his voice. ¡°It¡¯s none of our business.¡±

    The others in the office looked at each other. One of them said thoughtfully to the thin ck man in the lead, ¡°I think Justin has a point.¡±

    The ck man closed his eyes. His fingers tapped on the table as he fell into deep thought.

    After a while, he opened his eyes and said, ¡°The FAI have reported that they¡¯re assisting someone as the middleman, and they¡¯re nning to eliminate the leader of Jiadian Group.¡±

    The old Caucasian smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re just the middlemen, so it¡¯s impossible to bring up such a private transaction for discussion. After all, this has nothing to do with us...¡±

    The meetingsted for an hour before several foreigners in suits left the room.

    Then, the old man left the building and got into a luxury car.

    As the vehicle slowly drove forward, the old man took out his cellphone and made a call.

    ¡°Du... Du... Du...¡±

    After a while, the call went through.

    The old Caucasian man said, ¡°I¡¯ve done what I¡¯ve promised, so remember to hold up your end of the bargain.¡±

    While the people were having a meeting in America, the other countries were also discussing this matter. Some of them, be it the majority, or the minority, were objecting to it. So, for the moment, most countries chose to hold their ground and observe the situation...

    ...

    At that moment, Su Yang was sitting on a small stool in the virtual space with Qing Zhu as he fished.

    He was holding a Qing Zhu pole with a thread wrapped around it. However, there was no hook tied to the end of the thread as it fell into the water.

    On the other hand, Qing Zhu sat beside Su Yang, dressed in a traditional Han attire. She ced her hand against her chin and looked at Su Yang.

    Su Yang sat leisurely on the stool. When he noticed her movements, he nced at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you looking at me?¡±

    Qing Zhu asked, ¡°Husband, what are you doing?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Fishing.¡±

    Qing Zhu nced at the fishing line in the water. ¡°But... You don¡¯t even have a hook.¡±

    Su Yang said nonchntly, ¡°You don¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening here, do you? This is called Su Taigong¡¯s fishing method, those who are fated to be with me will be willing to take the bait without a hook at all.¡±

    Then, Qing Zhu cutely puffed up her cheeks. ¡°Husband, stop trying to bluff me. I have also heard of that legend, but there are no fish in the water. So, no matter how willing they are, they won¡¯t be able to take the bait.¡±

    As she said that, she stood up and looked at the man-made river that had turned from a small stream to a small river. The river water was so clear that one could see the bottom. However, there was not even a single bamboo leaf, much less a fish.

    Hence, Su Yang was speechless.

    He coughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s the cultivation of one¡¯s mind.¡±

    With that, he waved his hand and put away the fishing rod. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough for today, I¡¯m going to head back and get some rest.¡±

    Qing Zhu blinked herrge eyes. ¡°Husband, aren¡¯t you fishing?¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°Not anymore.¡±

    As Qing Zhu watched Su Yang leave, a few question marks appeared on her head. ¡°Husband is so strange...¡±

    Back at the vi, Su Yang took a look at the time, which showed that it was already 10pm. Apart from that, J had already returned with the ingredients for the resurrection of the people in the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] bought.

    Thus, Su Yang revived the actors one by one.

    Of the few actors, the old man who had retired from the state-owned enterprise had returned to his healthy self in his 50s, and he did not have any signs of being a little monster. Instead, he only felt that his back was a little heavy, but it was unclear whether there was some hidden characteristic to it.

    Some of the other young actors had the characteristics of trees with their slightly cracked skin. Some had the characteristics of grass with their green hair, while some had the characteristics of chrysanthemums, ahem...

    After that, Su Yang had Little Deeny¡¯s doppelganger lead the few of them to adapt to their current identity and state in the castle. He was going to make arrangements for themter on.

    After everything was settled, Su Yang gave Zhao Licheng a call and asked him about the sale of the ss phones.

    As a result, the sales result was within Su Yang¡¯s expectations. Even though the transactions were all handled by staff, Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phones were still sold out within five hours. Thus, the three gship stores closed shop early and began cleaning and tidying up the ce.

    After that, Su Yang calcted the ss phone¡¯s production rate. ¡®I have around 2,100 ss phones a day, distributed to the three gship stores, each of them would have 700 units per day. That¡¯s not enough...

    ¡®Hmm... It would be great if that olddy can solve the mystery behind the Lightning Battery!

    ¡®Or... if only I can get my hands on the raw materials and transport them to the virtual space...¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®Hang on? That¡¯s right, why don¡¯t I buy the raw materials?¡¯

    Su Yang patted his own head when he felt that he was really being silly.

    There have always been three ways to manufacture the ss phones in the [Cellphone Development Factory]. The first method was to directly produce them with coins, the second method was to use energy items such as Lightning Batteries, and the third method was to directly produce them with raw materials.

    Actually, Su Yang had seen the bill of materials before, which included many types of materials and had a high requirement. However... It was purchasable at least!

    At that moment, Su Yang was not short of money. What hecked was coins and the number of people he could influence. On the other hand, selling his ss phones could bring him some coins and increase the number of people influenced. In fact, on the first day of the sale, Su Yang had already earned more than 100,000 coins.

    Even though this was the first day of sales and could easily influence others, it also proved that selling ss phones could influence others in a good way.

    Hence, Su Yang felt that it was reasonable to spend money on raw materials to have his ss phones produced!

    Previously, Su Yang did not use this method because he had yet to have his ss phones manufactured, nor had he expanded his influence across the world. Furthermore, even if he were to purchase the raw materials, there would be too many types and too high a quantity for it to be convenient to transport.

    Hence, now that everything had matured, Su Yang felt that he could actually try that method.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang asked Little Deeny to call the old master that he had just resurrected.

    Before long, the resurrected old master appeared before Su Yang.

    In fact, the old man did not put on any airs just because he was old or had contributed to the country. Instead, he cupped his fists respectfully and said, ¡°Mr. Su, you were looking for me.¡±

    Likewise, Su Yang¡¯s attitude towards the old man was much friendlier. He first called the old man ¡°Old Master Pei¡± before exining what he wanted to do.

    After he was done exining, Su Yang said to Old Master Pei, ¡°I know that you used to work in a state-owned enterprise and are very dependable. Therefore, I intend to hand this matter over to you. You can follow the Clown Sea Serpent to Central Asia or Hawaii. From those two ces, you can use the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯swork to purchase raw materials and transport them back to the virtual space. What do you think?¡±

    Old Master Pei said without hesitation, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down!¡±

    Su Yang nodded in satisfaction.

    Then, he called the Clown Sea Serpent out and introduced Old Master Pei to him.

    The Clown Sea Serpent first sized up Old Master Pei and smiled. ¡°Hello, Old Master Pei. From now on, we¡¯ll be partners.¡±

    Old Master Pei straightened his back and said righteously, ¡°It¡¯s all for the people.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Fine, he¡¯s right. I¡¯m also a citizen.¡¯

    After the two of them got to know each other, the Clown Sea Serpent took out two sets of documents, a tape, and an hourss before handing it over to Su Yang. He then told Su Yang that these were valuable information that he had obtained after reading the memories of the four people.

    As for the hourss, other than the time Wang Jue went missing and the fact that Su Yang was involved, there was nothing else.

    Because the Clown Sea Serpent was very meticulous, Su Yang assured. ¡®If he says so, there should be no problem.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang sent the two of them off to talk about the purchase of the raw materials in private. As for himself, he nned to check the two reports and videotapes that the Clown Sea Serpent gave him.

    When he returned to his room, before he could take out the information, he heard a WeChat notification.

    Su Yang froze on the spot with a face full of confusion.

    ¡®Someone¡¯s looking for me at this hour?

    ¡®Could it be Chu Xia?

    ¡®Could she be waiting for me to coax her because she¡¯s having a sleepless night?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang summoned a virtual interface and opened his WeChat to take a look. To his surprise, it was Tang Xiaomi...

    Hence, he opened up Tang Xiaomi¡¯s WeChat.

    ¡®Su Yang, Su Yang, are you there?¡¯

    Looking at Tang Xiaomi¡¯s WeChat, Su Yang could not help but imagine Little Cutie¡¯s adorable expression.

    With a smile, he replied. ¡®Yes, why?¡¯

    Tang Xiaomi replied almost instantly. ¡®I want to ask you something and then tell you a secret. Are you free?¡¯

    ¡®Tell me something? A secret?

    ¡®What¡¯s this about?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang replied curiously. ¡®I¡¯m free. What is it? What¡¯s the secret?¡¯

    ¡®If you have time,e pick me up and bring me to your ce before I tell you. I can¡¯t tell you on WeChat.¡¯

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Is it that mysterious?

    ¡®You can¡¯t tell me through WeChat...

    ¡®Is she afraid of being monitored?¡¯

    Even though Su Yang could not understand what the child was thinking, he still pondered for a moment. ¡®Since I¡¯ve got nothing to do today, I might as well go along and get ready to fetch Tang Xiaomi...¡¯

 Chapter 774 - Su Yang, Have You Loved Someone Before?

    <h4>Chapter 774: Su Yang, Have You Loved Someone Before?</h4>

    After arriving at Tang Jing¡¯s house with his [Hands Of Fate], Su Yang looked at the familiar residential building in front of him and felt a little emotional. ¡®I have no idea when it happened, but Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi seem to have drifted further and further away from me.

    ¡®Even though Tang Jing taking the initiative was part of the reason, it still feels ufortable whenever I think about it.

    ¡®The saddest thing in life is realizing that a person whom I used to know so well suddenly became a stranger one fine day.

    ¡®What¡¯s even sadder is... After meeting this familiar person this time, it¡¯s going to be a permanent farewell...¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang entered Tang Jing¡¯s house through the window.

    When Su Yang arrived at the living room, he saw a few wine bottles on the table.

    ¡®Tang Jing¡¯s been drinking?¡¯

    This thought instantly shed across Su Yang¡¯s mind.

    ¡®After all... It couldn¡¯t have been Tang Xiaomi who¡¯s been drinking, could it?¡¯

    Because he still had time remaining on his [Hands Of Fate], he went to the master bedroom to take a look. Then, he found that Tang Jing was already asleep on the bed.

    Su Yang frowned when he saw her flushed face. Then, with a light wave of his hand, a thin nket covered her.

    Without disturbing Tang Jing, Su Yang left the master bedroom and went to Tang Xiaomi¡¯s room.

    The mischievous Tang Xiaomi sat on the bed. She was dressed very neatly and had a small bag in her hand, looking like she was ready.

    Then, Su Yang deactivated his ability before her and smiled. ¡°Xiaomi, I¡¯m here.¡±

    When Tang Xiaomi saw Su Yang appear out of nowhere, her eyes lit up and she leaped into Su Yang¡¯s embrace with a smile, Then, she rubbed her head against Su Yang¡¯s chest. ¡°Su Yang... I miss you so much.¡±

    Su Yang patted Tang Xiaomi¡¯s head and said, ¡°If you miss me, why didn¡¯t you contact me? I remember your Mommy gave you a cellphone.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Tang Xiaomi raised her head in grievance and said, ¡°You thought I didn¡¯t want to contact you? It¡¯s all Mommy¡¯s fault.¡±

    ¡®Tang Jing wouldn¡¯t allow it?¡¯

    Su Yang blinked his eyes in confusion. Then, he recalled the wine bottle that he saw in the living room and the drunk Tang Jing in the bedroom before he frowned slightly. ¡®It seems like... This isn¡¯t as simple as it seems.¡¯

    Su Yang locked the door and left a Little Monster Bean behind before he brought Tang Xiaomi into the virtual space.

    Thest time Tang Xiaomi was there, the virtual space was still a small castle. Hence, now that it has grown bigger, Tang Xiaomi¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at the ce in wonder. Then, she asked cutely, ¡°Su Yang, your house has grown bigger!¡±

    When she said the word ¡°bigger¡±, her hands waved in the air like she was trying to show how big it had be.

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. There are new changes every time.¡±

    With that, Su Yang held onto Tang Xiaomi¡¯s hand and left the castle and took a tour around the virtual space that had changed. In the end, the two of them arrived at the beach of Socot Ind.

    Looking at the endless sea, Su Yang and Tang Xiaomi sat on the beach and asked, ¡°You called me today because you have something to tell me, correct? There¡¯s a secret as well? What is it? What¡¯s the secret?¡±

    At first, Tang Xiaomi was quite happy. However, when she heard Su Yang¡¯s question, she lowered her head and said unhappily, ¡°What I wanted to say is that I¡¯m going to primary school this year.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up and he said happily, ¡°Really? That¡¯s good! This means that our Xiaomi has grown up.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi pouted and said pitifully, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go to primary school... I heard that there are teachers in primary school every day. So, I won¡¯t be able to y and will have to study everyday. Also, I have to memorize textbooks and study mathematics. It¡¯s so troublesome.¡±

    Su Yang was amused by Tang Xiaomi¡¯s words. ¡°But, you had to study in kindergarten as well though.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°It¡¯s different, very different. I heard primary school is much more hectic than kindergarten.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Su Yang was thoroughly amused. ¡®Children are just too cute. They actually think that they¡¯re busy in primary school. It seems like they really don¡¯t know the hardships of the world...¡¯

    However, Su Yang was not naive enough to reason with a child. Instead, his brain was spinning as he thought about how he could fool Tang Xiaomi.

    At that moment, he saw the sea before him and an idea came to him as he said, ¡°Xiaomi, have you heard of a legend?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi turned around curiously and looked at Su Yang.

    Su Yang said, ¡°As long as you tell the sea your wish, the sea will fulfill it.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi was still a child after all. When she heard what Su Yang said, she immediately stood up happily. Then, she ced her hands by her mouth like a loudspeaker and shouted at the sea in her coquettish voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to primary school!¡±

    Su Yang looked at her cute face and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you feel better after shouting it out?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi bounced around with her back facing Su Yang. She waved her hands and said happily, ¡°I feel much better! I hope the sea can realize my wish!¡±

    Su Yang smiled maliciously. ¡°However, I heard that after you shout like that, the sea will send whatever you said to your Mommy. So, only when she hears it will she help fulfill your wish.¡±

    When Tang Xiaomi heard that, she immediately shouted in her coquettish voice, ¡°I was just kidding! I want to go to primary school! Don¡¯t tell my Mommy!¡±

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t stopughing when he saw this.

    After that, Su Yang raised his eyebrows and smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with the sea so carelessly, be careful not to cause a tsunami.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi was stunned for a moment. At that moment, how could she not tell that Su Yang was just teasing her? Hence, she said angrily, ¡°Are you lying to me?¡±

    Just as she was doubting herself, there was a loud rumbleing from afar. She looked up and saw a huge waveing from afar.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Tang Xiaomi was so scared that she turned around and ran toward Su Yang. She ran into Su Yang¡¯s embrace and covered her eyes, not daring to look at the sea. Apart from that, she even mumbled in her coquettish voice, ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong. I won¡¯t tease you anymore!¡±

    Su Yang suppressed hisughter when he heard this.

    In the air, Little Deeny gestured towards Su Yang with an ¡°okay¡± gesture, and then... The waves travelled to the shore before it dissipated...

    After a long time, Tang Xiaomi crawled out from Su Yang¡¯s embrace and looked at the sea carefully. When she saw that the sea was calm, she heaved a sigh of relief...

    After ying with the little girl for a while, Su Yang asked Tang Xiaomi, ¡°By the way, you wanted to tell me two things, right? One¡¯s about you going to primary school, so what¡¯s the other?¡±

    Speaking of this, Tang Xiaomi had a rare serious expression on her face. It was just that her cute little face had such an ¡°adult¡± expression, and it was hrious no matter how Su Yang looked at her...

    Tang Xiaomi sat beside Su Yang and nced at him before asking, ¡°Su Yang, have you loved someone before?¡±

    Su Yang was stunned because he did not expect Tang Xiaomi to ask him this question.

    Then, he took a nce at the youngdy who was only six or seven years old. ¡®These 10¡¯s kids are really amazing... They¡¯re already discussing love at such a young age.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang knocked Tang Xiaomi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s a boy you like in kindergarten?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s face turned red. ¡°I don¡¯t! I was asking you!¡±

    Su Yang looked at her suspiciously. After confirming that the little guy was not lying, he looked at the sea in the distance and started to ponder.

    The first person that appeared in his mind was Chu Xia, whose shadow lingered in his mind for a long time. After that was Tang Jing, then Lin Jiali, Xu Lu, Han Yi...

    Other than Chu Xia, all of these girls that shed past were just pretty women passing by. Of course, Tang Jing and Lin Jiali passed by a little longer...

    The reason he was thinking so much was not because he had fallen in love with so many girls, but when he was asked such a question, he needed to think more to judge his own heart. Hence, it was only natural that these girls who had interacted with him before would appear in his mind.

    Thus, Su Yang thought about it for a long time.

    At first, Tang Xiaomi pretended to be serious as she waited. However, as she waited, her pretty brows gradually creased.

    After a while, she looked at Su Yang in disdain and said in a coquettish voice, ¡°Oh my God, are you serious? You have to think for so long? How many women are there? You¡¯re such a jerk.¡±

    Su Yang was instantly confused.

    ¡°What the hell?!¡± Su Yang gave Tang Xiaomi a light knock on the head and said, ¡°I was just thinking... Hmm...¡±

    Tang Xiaomi covered her head and asked curiously, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    There was a look of contemtion in Su Yang¡¯s eyes before he looked away. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi snorted and said, ¡°Let me tell you, I have a feeling that my Mommy is in love with someone.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked and looked at Tang Xiaomi. ¡°Who?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi frowned and lowered her head. She pouted and rested her chin on her hand. She looked like she was deep in thought. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just feel that she¡¯s been a little strange recently.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi said, ¡°It seems like a few days ago, she was a little distracted. In the past, she was very concerned about me, supervising me every night and telling me stories.

    ¡°But now, she¡¯s either holding a phone and looking at something, or staring into the distance. Sometimes, I would call out to her, but she doesn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Today, she was even weirder. When she was queuing at your phone store with me, she was distracted, and when she returned from the phone store, she was even more unhappy. Then, after dinner, she sent me to do my homework and took out some red wine. After that, she sat on the sofa to drink.

    ¡°That¡¯s just so weird.¡±

    Su Yang caught the message in Tang Xiaomi¡¯s words. ¡°You two came to the phone store today?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi nodded. ¡°Yes. We even met Pretty Sister.¡±

    ¡°Pretty Sister?¡± Su Yang hesitated for a moment before realizing that Tang Xiaomi was probably referring to Chu Xia.

    After all, Chu Xia and Tang Xiaomi had met in the vi and yed in the virtual space together, so they knew each other.

    Hence, Su Yang started to analyze the situation. ¡®Tang Jing hasn¡¯t been happy these past few days. When she came to the phone store and saw Chu Xia, she went home to drink alone...

    ¡®Could it be... Tang Jing likes Chu Xia?!

    ¡®Pui, pui, pui!

    ¡®Could... Tang Jing like me?¡¯

    For a moment, Su Yang stood rooted to the ground. Then, he recalled how Tang Jing interacted with him. The more he analyzed, the more he felt that it was possible...

    Tang Xiaomi took a nce at Su Yang and realized that he was lost in his thoughts again. So, she stood up and imitated Su Yang when he knocked her head. ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! Why are you distracted again?¡±

    Su Yang came back to his senses and said to Tang Xiaomi, ¡°I think I understand why your mommy is so sad.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi took a nce at Su Yang and seemed to have read his mind. She looked at Su Yang in disdain. ¡°Are you going to tell me that my Mommy has fallen in love with you?

    ¡°Oh my God!¡± She held her stomach and made a vomiting face. ¡°Can you stop being so narcissistic?

    ¡°You¡¯re at least ten years younger than her. In her eyes, you¡¯re just a child.¡±

    After that, she said in disdain, ¡°Besides, you men are always so narcissistic. You always think that girls like you.

    ¡°When a girl gives you a piece of rubber, you feel like the girl likes you. When a girl greets you, you feel like the girl likes you. When a girl smiles at you, you feel like the girl likes you.

    ¡°Can you not think too much? Us girls are just being polite.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Why do I feel so stifled all of a sudden?¡¯

    Tang Xiaomi said with a serious expression, ¡°I suspect that the person my Mommy likes is someone from work.¡±

    Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi said, ¡°Because my Mommy was distracted when she received a work call. At first, she talked about some business matters, butter on, she seemed to talk about something else. After that, she was in a bad mood.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What was the matter?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi shrugged. ¡°How should I know? I wasn¡¯t listening carefully.¡±

    She continued, ¡°Also, before we bought the ss phone that day, Mommy and I were queuing up. She also picked up a call and then her expression became unnatural. After that, she didn¡¯tmunicate with Sister Chu Xia with a friendly tone.¡±

    Su Yang was surprised. ¡°Your Mommy met Chu Xia?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. But my Mommy has always been in a bad mood and her mind would always be wandering away. So, Sister Chu Xia seems to think that Mommy was rude and became very unhappy.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Why does this matter seem so messy?¡¯

    At this point, Tang Xiaomi finally revealed the purpose of her trip. ¡°Su Yang! You¡¯re my best friend! So I hope you can do me a favor!¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°When did I be your best friend?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi patted Su Yang¡¯s shoulders like an adult. ¡°If I say you are, you are. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Does this child really not treat me as an outsider?¡¯

    However, that was the very thing Su Yang liked about her. Hence, he said, ¡°Sure, go ahead. What¡¯s the favor?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi looked around and said mysteriously, ¡°I hope you can help me find out who the person my mommy likes is. What¡¯s his character like? Is he suitable for my mommy?¡±

    At this point, she said longingly, ¡°If he¡¯s suitable in all aspects, then I might have a Daddy!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Perhaps sensing Su Yang¡¯s speechlessness, Tang Xiaomi patted his shoulder again. ¡°Don¡¯t put on that expression, what¡¯s mine is yours. So, when I have a Daddy, he can be your Daddy too.¡±

    However, Su Yang quickly waved his hands. ¡°No, no. I won¡¯t take advantage of you!¡±

    Tang Xiaomi covered her mouth and giggled. It was obvious that she was teasing Su Yang on purpose as well.

    Looking at how cheeky Tang Xiaomi was, Su Yang instantly understood that he had been tricked. Hence, he stood up and tickled her.

    Thus, the adult and the child started fighting on the beach in Hawaii...

    While the two of them were on the beach, filled withughter, in a high-end vi district in Zhejiang Province, a man with white hair angrily smashed his cup. ¡°You guys are all useless! How could such arge person disappear just like that!?¡±

 Chapter 775 - A Competitorâ€™s Test?

    <h4>Chapter 775: A Competitor¡¯s Test?</h4>

    He was an old man with a square face. His hair was white and he looked energetic, seeming to be in his 50s. However, his eyes had an intimidating glow.

    This man¡¯s name was Wang Jiang, a man who controlled Zhejiang Province and was known as the ¡°King Of Zhejiang¡±.

    At that moment, he was standing in the study room with a furious expression.

    Before him was a middle-aged man in uniform. The man had his head lowered, not daring to say a word.

    Wang Jiang angrily paced back and forth in the study room, from his mahogany furniture to jade carvings, then from the jade carvings to his white jade Guanyin.

    After a few rounds, he suppressed the anger in his heart and asked in a low voice, ¡°Where was Wang Juest at before he went missing?¡±

    The middle-aged man lowered his head and said, ¡°The GPS showed that he passed the middle section of the Sea Bridge before he suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Before that, he stayed in Shanghai for half a month at the Yuerong Manor Hotel in Shanghai and would go to some bars at night before returning to the hotel. He would only wander around these two ces.¡±

    Wang Jiang frowned and asked sternly, ¡°Why was he in Shanghai?¡±

    The uniformed middle-aged man said, ¡°ording to the bodyguard¡¯s report, he went to Shanghai to explore a business opportunity. However, he didn¡¯t say what business opportunity it was.¡±

    Wang Jiang¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. He was the kind of person who would show his demeanor even without being angry. Apart from that, he had a lot of wrinkles, so when he frowned, he immediately looked like the King Of Hell, making people involuntarily feel intimidated.

    At that moment, he sat back in his chair and tapped his fingers on the table, one after another. After a while, his eyes shone brightly as he said in a low voice, ¡°What other business opportunities are there in Shanghai?! Other than that Jiadian Group, there¡¯s nothing else.

    ¡°Find out if Wang Jue had any contact with Jiadian Group, or whether they have any information about him.¡±

    The uniformed middle-aged man said with some difficulty, ¡°Jiadian Group is under Old Master Jiang¡¯s protection. Furthermore, the higher-ups want to use them as a breakthrough point to show the world the power of our country. Wouldn¡¯t this...¡±

    Wang Jiang hesitated for a moment before he became determined. ¡°Go investigate.¡±

    The middle-aged man immediately stood up straight. ¡°Understood!¡±

    Then, without hesitation, he bowed to Wang Jiang and strode out of the room...

    After he left, Wang Jiang, who was sitting in the study, took a few deep breaths. His eyes were filled with determination and ruthlessness. ¡°I will definitely find you, son!¡±

    ...

    At that moment, Su Yang, who was on the ind far away, did not know that he had been targeted by a powerful person. After fooling around with Tang Xiaomi for a while, he brought her back to the castle.

    Then, after giving Tang Xiaomi some supper and a cup of milk tea, Su Yang sent her back.

    As for whether it was alright for her to eat so much, Su Yang did not mind at all. ¡®She¡¯s a growing child, so it¡¯s fine if she eats more.¡¯

    After sending Tang Xiaomi back, Su Yang left her with a ss phone.

    With this phone, no matter what problems Tang Xiaomi encountered in the future, Su Yang would always appear by her side. At night, if Tang Xiaomi was bored, she could go to the virtual space to y with Su Yang or the little monsters.

    After settling everything, Su Yang returned to the virtual space.

    When he arrived at the virtual space, it was already 12am. However, because he had rested for a period of time in the afternoon and had the [Three Days Without Sleep Halo] activated, Su Yang was not very tired. Therefore, he decided to stay in the living room and watch the video and report given to him by the Clown Sea Serpent.

    The report and videotape were crucial information that the Clown Sea Serpent retrieved from Wang Jue and the three bodyguards¡¯ memories. Thus, Su Yang felt that it was still valuable.

    Even though the Clown Sea Serpent said that there was nothing wrong with it, Su Yang still had to take a look personally.

    In the end... Su Yang was dumbfounded after taking just a quick look. ¡®You call this fine? Howwless can the Clown Sea Serpent get?

    ¡®The first son of the Wang family from Zhejiang Province? The son of the ¡°King Of Zhejiang¡±? An actual ¡°noble¡±?

    ¡®Each and every one of these is enough for me to have to treat this matter with caution... Yet, the Clown Sea Serpent actually said that there were no problems!¡¯

    Su Yang did not expect that his identity as a hothead would be so sensitive that time. ¡®Thank goodness I was cautious enough to do some investigation. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been troublesome!

    ¡®But... It¡¯s just troublesome.¡¯

    To the current Su Yang, who had tens of billions of yuan worth of assets in the country, corporations that spanned across many industries, and a ss phone that could lead the next industrial revolution.

    Apart from that, he had hundreds of millions of yuan worth of cash overseas, arge ind located in Hawaii and controlling a small country in Central Asia in secret. Hence, at a critical moment, he could lead the entire world.

    Furthermore, outside of Earth, he had three satellites in outer space that could turn into interster weapons at any time.

    Hence, although the Wangs were troublesome, Su Yang did not think much of it.

    This was probably why the Clown Sea Serpent did not think there would be any future concerns.

    After all, even if the Wangs used their power within the country to deal with Su Yang, Su Yang would just shoot them once and run away.

    All in all, with Su Yang¡¯s current ability, it was almost impossible for him to be caught.

    Of course... These were tactics that would not be used unless Su Yang had no other choice.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang passed the report to Little Deeny cautiously so that she could take note of it.

    Thus, the night passed uneventfully. The next morning, Old Master Pei went to Central Asia with the Clown Sea Serpent to gather the raw materials for the ss phone.

    On the other hand, Su Yang woke up to check on the news and his social media. He wanted to see how the feedback on Jiadian was going.

    The result was not what he had expected. He had thought that the inte would be filled with positivements. After all, his phone was good enough. However, reality was different...

    The onlinements about Jiadian Mobile were only half of what it was. Those who supported it said that Jiadian Mobile was the hope of a locally-manufactured cellphone and that it could truly bring China up in the world, making them recognize China¡¯s products.

    However, those who were criticizing said that Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phones could only be considered to be a concept phone since the 30 thousand units sold yesterday were already thepany¡¯s production limit. Thus, it could only be produced gradually instead of being mass produced.

    This meant that even though the Jiadian Group had made a breakthrough in technology, they did not have enough industrial chains. If these technologies were given to other bigpanies in China who had enough industrial chains, they would definitely be able to produce ss phones faster.

    Thesements were obviously a result of yesterday¡¯s ¡°low production rate for ss phones¡± discussion, so it caused a heated discussion.

    When manyizens heard this, they suddenly felt that... It made sense. After all, they were all from the same country, so if the technology was shared and other manufacturers could produce the phone, their country would be able to ¡°conquer¡± the world faster.

    However, Su Yang could sense that something was not right. ¡®This isn¡¯t spontaneous, someone¡¯s intentionally trying to steer the public in a certain direction. It seems like someone, or rather, apetitor, is trying to muddy the waters by using the public opinion to test the country¡¯s state and force me to reveal my technology...

    ¡®However, it¡¯s impossible for me to give up the technology that I¡¯ve painstakingly obtained.¡¯

    So, Su Yang could not help but ponder, ¡®Looks like the production rate is still problematic. Only when my production rate is increased can I crush these people¡¯s fantasies, plus these brainlessmentators.

    ¡®Of course... The most important thing is that only by increasing the production rate can I obtain more coins and influence more people.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang looked out of the window. ¡®I hope that Old Master Pei canplete the task that I have given him as soon as possible.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was lost in his thoughts, his phone rang in the bedroom.

    Su Yang tapped the ss screen in front of him, and a call interface appeared on the screen. It was from Young Master Ying.

    ¡®Young Master Ying?

    ¡®Why is he looking for me?

    ¡®Could it be rted to the ss phone?

    ¡®Or... Is it because of Wang Jue?¡¯

    At the thought of Wang Jue, Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up and he answered the phone expressionlessly.

    When the call connected, Su Yang heard Young Master Ying¡¯s low voice. ¡°Young Master Su, let me ask you something, and you must tell me the truth.¡±

 Chapter 776 - Do I Look Like Iâ€™m Short Of Money?

    <h4>Chapter 776: Do I Look Like I¡¯m Short Of Money?</h4>

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Sure, go ahead. As long as it¡¯s convenient, I¡¯ll tell you the truth.¡±

    Young Master Ying was silent for a while, as if he was pondering what to say.

    However, after some deliberation, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t ask you then.¡±

    At that moment, Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What is Young Master Ying trying to do? He said that he wanted to ask something, but he didn¡¯t want to in the next second. Could he be ying with me?¡¯

    Just as he was thinking about this, Young Master Ying said, ¡°You should know Wang Jiang who Wang Jiang is, he¡¯s a big shot who always appears on Zhejiang Province¡¯s TV.

    ¡°He has a son called Wang Jue, who came to Shanghai not long ago to um... y.

    ¡°Then, he disappeared.

    ¡°So, now, Wang Jiang is furious about this, and he¡¯s using all kinds of methods to find his son. He also said that nothing must happen to his son, because if something does, he won¡¯t let the culprit go.

    After listening to Young Master Ying, Su Yang asked, ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡±

    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while, and then Young Master Ying suddenlyughed out loud.

    Afterughing, Young Master Ying said, ¡°Actually, it has nothing to do with you. I was just a little bored, so I called you to gossip.

    ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t know much about Wang Jiang. Since we¡¯re talking about gossip here, let me tell you something. He¡¯s the second generation of the Wangs in Zhejiang Province. He grew up in Zhejiang Province and has deep roots there...

    ¡°Many people have thought very highly of him, thinking that he¡¯s someone who can do real work and is brave.

    ¡°Also, ording to my father, when he was developing, the people who stood in his way would mysteriously cause something to happen. Then, he would be cleared a smooth development passage.

    ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s... Not a simple character.

    ¡°As for the Wangs, they are even more remarkable. After all, Old Man Wang is still alive, so he¡¯s a senior that no one can ignore...

    ¡°This time, in order to investigate Wang Jue¡¯s matter, they also sent the most experienced police officers in Zhejiang Province to investigate. Because the matter is very important and it involves the Wangs, Shanghai has also given a lot of support.

    ¡°Be it road surveince, bank information, phone records, etc... Everything has been provided.

    ¡°After all, they obviously won¡¯t give up until they get what they want.

    ¡°I hope Wang Jue is still alive, because if something happens, something big might really happen.¡±

    After rambling on about Wang Jiang and the Wangs¡¯s information, Young Master Ying heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Alright, Young Master Su. I¡¯m just calling to gossip with you, so I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Interesting gossip indeed. Thank you, Young Master Ying.¡±

    With that, the two hung up.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang¡¯s face darkened. The reason why Young Master Ying called him was simple. To put it bluntly, it was to inform him. Evidently, the Wangs had suspected Su Yang for some reason or even found out about him. Hence, Young Master Ying gave him a call after hearing about the matter and revealed some information to Su Yang.

    As for the question that Young Master Ying wanted to ask, it was obvious that he wanted to ask whether Su Yang had anything to do with Wang Jue¡¯s disappearance.

    In the end, Young Master Ying decided not to ask anymore because it was too sensitive.

    Hence, Su Yang remembered this favor in his heart.

    ¡®Still...¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the panel in front of him and thought to himself. ¡®Even though Young Master Ying didn¡¯t ask about it, his reaction is enough for a smart person like him to know the answer...¡¯

    ...

    At that moment, at Ying Group in Jin Mao Tower, Shanghai...

    Young Master Ying stood in front of the ss wall with a frown. He was holding a ss phone whose unit value had been hyped up to 81,000 yuan, and his face was filled with conflict.

    Just as Su Yang thought, Young Master Ying was smart enough to guess the truth behind Wang Jue¡¯s disappearance.

    After all, if it wasn¡¯t Su Yang who did it, Su Yang wouldn¡¯t have been so calm and collected. He wouldn¡¯t have listened to Young Master Ying talk about the Wangs and even thanked him.

    Everything Su Yang had said was his gratitude towards Young Master Ying for the message.

    Hence, Young Master Ying rubbed his temples, feeling a headacheing on.

    ¡®This ¡°buddy¡± of mine is really ruthless... He¡¯d arrest people without a single word, and when he does... He would kill them.

    ¡®Is he a ¡°noble¡±, or a killer?

    ¡®However, thinking about the way the big families in the country do things, hmm... They all seem to do the same thing.

    ¡®The only difference is that they would only target ordinary people, while Su Yang would deal with whoever he met.

    ¡®Perhaps this is the confidence from a top family?¡¯

    At that thought, Young Master Ying could not help but recall the destruction of the arrogant Fengs. ¡®Su Yang has always been involved in that incident.

    ¡®If the Fengs do not care about their status, the people backing Su Yang up shouldn¡¯t be weaker than the Wangs. After all, I doubt that the Wangs wouldn¡¯t uproot the Fengs so easily.

    ¡®Now that I think about it like this, it seems like there¡¯s a reason why Su Yang is sowless. Well then, I guess I don¡¯t need to worry about anything...

    ¡®In that case, the only problem would be the pressure Dad¡¯s under.

    ¡®After all, it¡¯s only the Wangs who don¡¯t dare to put pressure on that particr Shanghainese. However, they haven¡¯t got a problem pressuring my Dad.¡¯

    At the thought of that, Young Master Ying pondered. ¡®Eh? What does pressuring my Dad have to do with me? It¡¯s not as if I¡¯m the one being pressured, is it?

    ¡®Plus, isn¡¯t this how Dad has been living over the past few decades?

    ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s just a little pressure, so it¡¯s not as if there would really be any problems if he suffers a little for a short time. After Su Yang and the Wangs are done with their dispute, everything would be back to being rxed again.¡¯

    At that thought, Young Master Ying suddenly felt relieved.

    With the good mood of having seen through everything and knowing the truth, Young Master Ying hummed a tune as he sat back at his desk and started to go through thepany¡¯s documents...

    ...

    In the virtual space, Su Yang got dressed, got off the bed, had a meal, and washed up. Then, he walked to the basement of the castle, where the dungeon was located.

    Since Gru and Dagger Girl moved out of the dungeon and the virtual space got upgraded, the dungeon was restored to its original gloomy and dark appearance.

    As Su Yang walked down the stairs, he arrived at the entrance of the dungeon, where there were four keys with names written on them.

    Su Yang took the key from Wang Jue¡¯s cell and walked into the first dungeon passage.

    The first dungeon passage was the most ordinary dungeon, which could only prevent ordinary living beings from escaping. However, since Wang Jue and the others didn¡¯t have any special abilities, it was just the right ce to imprison them.

    Wang Jue¡¯s cell was located at the innermost part of the prison. Hence, Su Yang walked through the tunnel to Wang Jue¡¯s cell and casually opened the cell¡¯s door.

    Inside, when Wang Jue saw the door being opened, he rushed to the door and wanted to run out. However, the moment he reached the door, a bright light suddenly burst out from the door, followed by a wall of light that appeared out of thin air, bouncing him back.

    At the same time, four shackles suddenly popped out from the four corners of the dungeon and cuffed Wang Jue¡¯s hands and feet.

    The four shackles were as heavy as five thousand kilograms. After putting them on, Wang Jue¡¯s limbs suddenly hung down. Then, like a dog, he got pinned to the ground on all fours.

    When Su Yang was testing the dungeon¡¯s functions, he had already witnessed the power of the dungeon, so the scene before him was not out of his expectations. He strolled in and closed the door behind him. With a wave of his hand, a stool appeared in front of him. After that, he sat there and looked at Wang Jue, who was on all fours.

    Wang Jue raised his head and red at Su Yang. Then, he struggled to stand up and looked at Su Yang. ¡°You¡¯re Su Yang?¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    Wang Jue looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    Su Yang nodded again. ¡°I do.¡±

    Wang Jue was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that he thought that Su Yang did not know his identity, hence why Su Yang dared to kidnap and imprison him.

    Then, Su Yang said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re Wang Jue of the Wangs in Zhejiang Province. Your father is Wang Jiang, whom many call him the ¡°King Of Zhejiang¡±. Am I right?¡±

    Wang Jue¡¯s pupils constricted slightly as he said, ¡°Since you already know who I am, why aren¡¯t you letting me go?¡±

    Su Yang burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re so naive. Even if you don¡¯t have any brains, you must¡¯ve watched dramas and movies on TV, right?

    ¡°So, have you ever seen a kidnapper release a hostage after finding out about their identity?

    ¡°Furthermore, you know that I kidnapped you, but the Wangs don¡¯t. So, if I let you go, wouldn¡¯t I be walking right into your trap?¡±

    Wang Jue panicked.

    Actually, he was not a brainless person. Ever since he was captured and witnessed Su Yang¡¯s mysterious yet powerful creatures, he knew that Su Yang was not an ordinary person.

    Of course, Wang Jue himself thought that he was not an ordinary person, so he felt that he could have a good talk with Su Yang. At the very least, he could rify his identity and promise to give Su Yang some benefits. Then perhaps, Wang Jue could return to the real world safely.

    In fact, Wang Jue thought that if he yed his cards right, he might even be able to form an alliance with Su Yang and obtain the miraculous abilities and technologies within Jiadian Group.

    ¡®After all, even if Su Yang is a special ¡°species¡±, he still needs to live in the real world and earn money. So, he would also need someone to ¡°protect¡± him. Well, I could provide all these to Su Yang. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need for Su Yang to start apany to earn money.¡¯

    However, when Su Yang revealed Wang Jue¡¯s identity, thetter immediately felt uneasy. He felt as if Su Yang had seen right through him, including his trump cards. Furthermore, since Su Yang dared to capture him despite knowing his identity, it was obvious that Su Yang did not care who Wang Jue was.

    This was exactly why Wang Jue put on a brave front earlier.

    Now that Wang Jue realized his n had failed, he quickly said, ¡°Actually... I feel like we have a lot we can discuss over. For example, if you let me go, I can give you money.¡±

    Su Yang smiled again. ¡°Are you as rich as I am? In fact, do you think I¡¯m short of money?¡±

    It was only then that Wang Jue recalled that Su Yang was the founder of Jiadian Group. ¡®Putting aside the valuation of Jiadian Group right now... Just his ss phone¡¯spany alone is potentially worth one trillion yuan!¡¯

    At that thought, Wang Jue¡¯s heart sank bit by bit as he felt his confidence diminish. He then stammered, ¡°We... We... We can give you a lot of support. We can save you a lot of time and effort.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and shook his head. ¡°No need for that, I don¡¯t want to have too much contact with you guys. Besides, I already have the Jiangs supporting me, so it makes no difference if I have you guys or not.¡±

    At that point, Wang Jue no longer had any confidence. His eyes were flustered and his lips were trembling. After a while, as if to dispel the fear in his heart, he loudly said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want anything I have to offer, why are you here to see me?

    ¡°So, you must have a request! Otherwise, why would you evene here to see me?¡±

    Su Yang looked at him calmly and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, I do have a request. But... You don¡¯t have to give me what I want because I can take it for myself.¡±

    As he spoke, Su Yang ced a small hourss into his pocket. Then, he patted his leg and stood up. ¡°Also, I¡¯m here to send you off on your final journey.¡±

    ¡°After all... I prefer to see my enemies disappear.¡±

    After he said that, Su Yang left the dungeon and closed the door.

    Wang Jue, who was behind him, opened his arms to stop Su Yang. However, the moment he raised his hands, he was pushed down by the heavy handcuffs.

    Hence, he could only watch as Su Yang left the dungeon. Then, he waved at Su Yang with his back facing him.

    At the same time, a gap suddenly opened on the other side of the dungeon, and a ck, thin muzzle reached in.

    Wang Jue looked at the muzzle and his face turned pale. He wanted to escape, but he couldn¡¯t move at all.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Up close, blood exploded on the entire cell¡¯s wall...

    ...

    On the other hand, Su Yang picked up his phone and made a call.

    ¡°Clown Sea Serpent, what¡¯s the status of the group of people you bribed and guided?

    ¡°I need external support in exchange for time.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent said from the other end of the line, ¡°Master, I should be done by tomorrow...¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±

    ...

    On the second floor of the Wangs¡¯ vi in Hangzhou...

    Wang Jiang sat at the desk and looked at the uniformed man. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±

    Sweat dripped from the uniformed man¡¯s head. ¡°We... We still haven¡¯t found anything.¡±

    Wang Jiang looked at him and said in a dignified manner, ¡°Is someone stopping you?¡±

    The uniformed man quickly said, ¡°No, Shanghai has been very cooperative. They¡¯ve given us a lot of authority to check all of their surveince cameras, phone records, bank records, and chat history.

    ¡°But... There¡¯s nothing unusual.¡±

    Wang Jiang looked at him and asked in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s nothing?¡±

    The sweat on the uniformed man¡¯s forehead increased. ¡°Yes. Wang Jue has done many things in secret this time, so all of the records turned up normal. I don¡¯t know why he went to Shanghai this time, nor do I know what his purpose was.

    ¡°All I know is that he left in a hurry the night he disappeared, as if he found out something bad was going to happen to him. So, he drove away with his three bodyguards.

    ¡°Later, I saw him in some of the cameras, including one on the Sea Bridge.¡±

    Wang Jiang asked, ¡°He just left all of a sudden? He didn¡¯t receive any phone calls that night?¡±

    The uniformed man nodded. ¡°Yes, there are no phone records.¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Jiang slowly tapped his fingers on the table...

 Chapter 777 - Put Down the Phone

    <h4>Chapter 777: Put Down the Phone</h4>

    After tapping his fingers on the table for a while, Wang Jiang seemed to have thought of something. He looked up and said, ¡°Then, have you ever suspected that something¡¯s amiss?¡±

    The uniformed man said, ¡°I have, but I couldn¡¯t find anything.¡±

    Wang Jiang asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The uniformed man exined, ¡°Because Wang Jue¡¯s movements were too abnormal, the first thing our experts received were threats or tip-offs.¡±

    ¡°However, we couldn¡¯t find anything rted to his phone records or chat history, so... We suspect that the people around him were the ones who received the message, or... He used a second phone number.¡±

    Wang Jiang nodded slightly because he had also had the same thought earlier.

    Then, the uniformed man said, ¡°However, the strange thing is, when we filtered all of his phone calls during that period, we noticed that they were all normal calls.

    ¡°These calls were either from Shanghai or from people who hade to Shanghai for business. Furthermore, they were all registered under their actual names, so there was nothing unusual about his iing or outgoing calls.¡±

    ¡°So, our investigation into why Wang Jue left the hotel in a hurry that night hase to an impasse.¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Jiang closed his eyes and continued to tap on the table.

    After a while, he opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Did the surveince cameras capture him after he got onto the Sea Bridge?¡±

    The man shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s the weird thing, it didn¡¯t. The camera only recorded him getting onto the bridge, but from the moment he got onto the bridge, no other cameras were able to catch onto him.¡±

    He wiped his sweat and added, ¡°The camera closest to the toll station is about 1.5 kilometers away from the toll gate. But, there¡¯s no image of Wang Jue¡¯s car on the bridge.¡±

    Wang Jiang looked at him with a dark expression. ¡°Are you trying to tell me that a hacker hacked the road surveince system?¡±

    The uniformed man wiped his sweat again. He was obviously panicking, but he had to force himself to say, ¡°We¡¯ve actually made a lot of assumptions. But... This assumption is probably the least science fictional.¡±

    Wang Jiang knocked on the table. ¡°In that case, tell me then, even if he hacked into the road surveince system, how did he make a car disappear into thin air?¡±

    The uniformed man coughed and said, ¡°A tsunami did it.¡±

    Wang Jiang frowned when he heard this. Even though he was not angry, he still seemed intimidating. In fact, even the temperature in the room seemed to have dropped several degrees.

    Then, he looked at the uniformed man and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    The uniformed man said, ¡°We checked the surveince footage from that day. We found that five minutes after Wang Jue went onto the bridge, there was an incident where a wave crashed into the bridge.

    ¡°We also found witnesses, and they confirmed that they were driving as usual when a huge wave rushed over from afar and crashed into the bridge.

    ¡°So, we suspect that someone took Wang Jue away when the waves crashed into the bridge.¡±

    Wang Jiang looked at the uniformed man expressionlessly. ¡°Are you telling me that someone can control the sea? The waves even?¡±

    The uniformed man wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°We don¡¯t think it¡¯s as far as to be able to control it. Rather, we think someone¡¯s able to influence it.¡±

    He took out two documents and ced them on the table. Then he said, ¡°For the past two days, I¡¯ve asked someone to look into it. Based on the data on the Sea Bridge that day, it¡¯s impossible for such a huge wave to appear normally.

    ¡°This means that the wave was an abnormal phenomenon.

    ¡°So, I¡¯ve asked experts if it could be man-made, which they said was possible. For example, if we find a node of the waves and ce a detonator inside. By influencing the undersea current, it can further influence the waves.

    ¡°This way, there is a chance of creating a huge wave.¡±

    Wang Jiang revealed a thoughtful expression.

    During that time, the man did not continue and he waited patiently for Wang Jiang to think.

    After a while, Wang Jiang¡¯s gazended on the man in uniform again. ¡°This should only be theoretical, right? Is it actually doable in real life?¡±

    The uniformed man shook his head and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be done, so it¡¯s indeed theoretical.

    ¡°However... There really is no other logical exnation.¡±

    Wang Jiang¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°So... You¡¯re trying to send me a hint. Even though the world can¡¯t actualize this kind of technology right now, there¡¯s apany... That can do it?¡±

    The uniformed man lowered his head when he heard this.

    Wang Jiang looked out the window and said slowly, ¡°Thatpany is... Jiadian Group.

    ¡°Since they have so much technology that surpasses modern technology, they might have the technology to detonate the seabed and turn it into waves.¡±

    The uniformed man nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Then he added, ¡°But... That¡¯s just our guess. We also checked the bottom of the Sea Bridge, and the two-sided surveince cameras, but we didn¡¯t find any footage or traces of there being an explosion.¡±

    Wang Jiang chuckled. ¡°There might not be such evidence. After all, they might not have relied on a detonator to create a huge wave. There might be other ways.¡±

    ¡°But... They have be more suspicious though.¡±

    At this point, he retracted his gaze and mmed the table. ¡°Since we can¡¯t find any information from Wang Jue, we¡¯ll check from Jiadian Group to see if there¡¯s anything fishy going on there.¡±

    The man started to sweat even more. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to investigate, but we can¡¯t, sir.

    ¡°Even though Shanghai has given us a lot of support, they¡¯ve rejected anything that involved Jiadian Group.¡±

    Wang Jiang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°They won¡¯t even do it for my sake?¡±

    The uniformed man said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. It¡¯s said that this is Old Master Jiang¡¯s idea. So, we¡¯re not allowed to investigate Jiadian Group.¡±

    Wang Jiang was speechless when he heard this.

    Then, He was silent for a while before gritting his teeth. ¡°Old Master Jiang...¡±

    After a while, he waved at the uniformed man, who tactfully left the study.

    After the man left, Wang Jiang picked up a phone from the table and dialed a number.

    ¡°I need your help.

    ¡°My son is missing.

    ¡°I want to look up information on Jiadian Group and the people rted to thepany.

    ¡°I know that it¡¯s confidential, but my son is missing!

    ¡°The higher-ups haven¡¯t given the order yet, have they? It¡¯s just Old Master Jiang! How long do you need to investigate it, give me a time? I just want to know the truth! Are you not even going to help me?!¡±

    Wang Jiang was silent for a long time. After a while, a smile bloomed on his face. ¡°Sure, no problem.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    After hanging up, Wang Jiang tore a piece of paper from his notebook and wrote down a string of numbers.

    After that, he folded the paper and handed it to the uniformed man.

    ¡°Go to Shanghai again and call this number. He will give you the authority and support.¡±

    The uniformed man took the note with both hands and saluted. ¡°Understood!¡±

    Watching the man walk down the stairs, a confident smile finally appeared on Wang Jiang¡¯s face. It was as if he had seen the culprit get caught...

    After a while, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart, as if someone important had left. Then, his gaze became unfocused, and he had a bad premonition.

    ¡®Could it be...¡¯

    His grip tightened as his eyes turned extremely fierce...

    ...

    At that moment, Su Yang was sitting in the sky garden of the castle building. His hands were clenched and he ced them by his mouth as his brain worked furiously.

    After a while, he took out his phone and called a few people. Then, he sent a few messages to a few important little monsters.

    Before dealing with Wang Jue, Su Yang used [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] to check Wang Jue¡¯s memory once again. He also understood why the Clown Sea Serpent said that he could not find any ws on Wang Jue.

    This was because... Wang Jue had done thing very safely. In fact, he was so safe that it was difficult for even his own men to investigate him.

    Previously, Wang Jue had colluded with the people from America¡¯s FAI to get rid of Su Yang and take over Jiadian Group. In fact, Wang Jue himself knew the severity of the matter and that he had to keep it a secret.

    Hence, Wang Jue neither told the people around him, nor his own father.

    Everything was carried out in secret.

    In fact, in order to keep it a secret, Wang Jue did not leave any clues behind.

    He actually... Had his bodyguard find a thief to buy a few stolen phones which had its password cracked, along with SIM cards that had been authenticated by some locals. Then, Wang Jue had used these to contact the intermediaries and the FAI.

    Other than a single number that was left for emergency use, the rest would be thrown away after a single use.

    Therefore, it was almost impossible for anyone to find out about Wang Jue through the phone records.

    The ount that he used to trade with the middle man and the assassin was also through an overseas ount. It had nothing to do with China at all. Hence, It was still very difficult to be investigated.

    Even when Wang Jue had met the assassin, he had asked his bodyguard to stay in the car and change clothes with the assassin before thetter followed Wang Jue back to his room, thus making it even harder to investigate.

    The reason why Wang Jue was so secretive and safe was all because the things he did were too important and dangerous, so he didn¡¯t dare leave behind any clues.

    In the end, he really did have everything perfectly executed.

    Hence, after he disappeared, the group of experts could not find any clues or loopholes.

    Of course, this was not because he had very strong anti-detection abilities, but because his bodyguards were also... Experts.

    Even though Su Yang was certain that Wang Jue had done everything wlessly, he still remembered the hint Young Master Ying gave him, about how Wang Jiang was someone who was unscrupulous and decisive.

    ¡®Judging by his character, now that he¡¯s lost his son, he wouldn¡¯t need to care about clues. Instead, he would just go through any of his suspects and interrogate them.¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang inevitably became one of the top few suspects.

    There were too many things around Su Yang that could not be investigated. Hence, Su Yang could only make arrangements in advance to protect his parents.

    After that, he would wait and see how he could solve the problem...

    ...

    While Su Yang and Wang Jiang had their own thoughts and yed their cat and mouse game, theizens were getting more and more excited.

    Just like every campaign to ¡°reasonably express their desire¡±, the campaign to ¡°request for Jiadian Group to expand their production¡± were also gradually deteriorating under the guidance of someone with ulterior motives.

    Thus, more and more middlemen joined in, and the big VIPs came out to lead the public by saying that Jiadian Group was currentlycking in productivity, As such, it was best that Jiadian Group shared their technology.

    Among them, it was obvious that there were some fake reviewers and ¡°business partners¡¯.

    However, the weird thing was that the social media ounts of the relevant departments in China did not express their attitude toward this matter. Instead, they remained silent and watched the situation unfold.

    Hence, thisck of attitude gradually fueled the storm.

    Actually, the relevant departments could not express their opinion on this matter because their internal opinions were different.

    Some think that the technology should be shared, while others think that it is the result of thepany and their individuals¡¯ hard work, so their intellectual property and their willingness should be respected.

    Actually, the reason why they were arguing non-stop was because the higher-ups did not express their stance clearly.

    The reason why the higher-ups did not make their stand clear was because... Up until that moment, the various countries had yet toe up with any results regarding Jiadian Group, so it was not suitable for them to make their stand clear at the time.

    Thus, if they supported Jiadian¡¯s development and ended up being banned overseas, then... How could they rely on these technologies to be number one in the world?

    On the other hand, if they supported the sharing of Jiadian Group¡¯s technologies, they won¡¯t get blocked overseas, and they would be requested to share the technology. When that happens... Since thepetitors have received a share and the country has also received a share, could they not share it with the world?

    Thus, this was why the country had been holding back.

    This was also the reason why thepeting businesses were fanning the mes. They also knew that the country had been considering the situation, so they wanted to use public opinion to gain more bargaining chips.

    Of course... They did not just rely on public opinion. Instead, they had other methods...

    The current scene could be described with how a bunch of demons would dance around before the Sun rose.

    Because no one knew what the oue would be, the various factions were in conflict, thus everything was in a mess...

    ...

    On this day, Wang Jiang was on leave and waiting for the uniformed man¡¯s message.

    On the other hand, The man in uniform did not disappoint Wang Jiang and kept reporting to thetter from afar.

    ¡®There¡¯s indeed something wrong with Jiadian Group. The personal information of Su Yang¡¯s general manager is very strange.

    ¡®Su Yang actually has quite a few simr people around him. It¡¯s so strange. They seem to be cklisted, but ended up using the same identity in order to clear their names

    ¡®There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything abnormal with Su Yang¡¯s behaviour that day. He was selling his ss phone at the store the whole morning. It seems like he was putting on a show.

    ¡®However, Su Yang is moreplicated than we thought. Not only does he own Jiadian Group, he also has a lot of cash on hand, and... Most of it has been earned from the stock market?

    ¡®On that day itself, there was nothing unusual about Su Yang and the few of them. In fact, they wouldn¡¯t have had the time tomit the crime. However... he has been staying in a hotel for the past few days, which is very strange.¡¯

    Wang Jiang sat at the table and looked at the information before him and went deep in thought.

    ¡®There¡¯s no evidence that Su Yang is the murderer.

    ¡®However, for some reason, my instincts are telling me that Su Yang is the culprit!

    ¡®Especially now that Su Yang is getting more and more suspicious... I¡¯m even more certain that Su Yang is the culprit...

    ¡®In fact, I feel like I¡¯m getting closer to the truth.¡¯

    At that moment, a call came in. Wang Jiang picked up his phone and saw that it was from the man in uniform.

    Hence, Wang Jiang answered it and said in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you calling me all of a sudden?¡±

    The uniformed man said anxiously, ¡°Sir, something¡¯s happened. We¡¯ve been investigated by someone of a higher level than us. They want us to stop all investigations immediately and cooperate.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just found out...¡±

    Before he could finish, someone yelled, ¡°Put down the phone!¡±

 Chapter 779 - The Dust Settles, And The Nation Acknowledges

    <h4>Chapter 779: The Dust Settles, And The Nation Acknowledges</h4>

    After all, Su Yang¡¯s ss phone didn¡¯t need any signal, he could use the virtual space to transmit data.

    In fact, not only could the virtual space transmit data, they could also transmit objects and living beings.

    ¡®ording to the number of ¡°G¡±, the current development Earth is able to achieve is 5G. In that case, wouldn¡¯t my technology be 500G?

    ¡®Eh?

    ¡®Why does it seem like some kind of storage unit for girls?

    ¡®Also...

    ¡®Leaving aside transmission technology for now...¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang looked at the sky silently. ¡®Isn¡¯t the main reason why I¡¯m able to escape the ¡°sanctions¡± from these countries because of the profitable contributions I¡¯m offering?

    ¡®Actually, for the sake of being able to receive this wave of support from various countries, I¡¯ve asked the Clown Sea Serpent to borrow the resources of King Latin a month in advance to look for relevant public rtionspanies and suitable candidates. Moreover, I have also invested an astronomical amount of money in order to obtain positive feedback when Jiadian Group became the center of attraction of various countries.

    ¡®To put it bluntly, it¡¯s the same logic as before. Even though the country has its own ¡°will¡±, the people who form these ¡°wills¡± also have their own thoughts.

    ¡®By influencing them to influence various countries is an unspoken rule in the world.

    ¡®This is also the main reason why various countries have a positive attitude towards Jiadian Group. It¡¯s not like the ¡°Lighthouse Theory¡±, ¡°Harmony Theory¡±, ¡°Non-Threatening Technology Theory¡±, which are all being analyzed online...

    ¡®Of course, the prerequisite for the Clown Sea Serpent and I to achieve all of this is that Jiadian Group was still rtively weak and had yet to show any threat to various countries or various markets.

    ¡®However, if Jiadian Group has developed for many years, has enough technological barriers in various industries, sufficient funding, and was one of the world¡¯s top research and developmentpanies, none of the countries would be able to approve of this.¡¯

    As Su Yang silentlymented the amount of messy rumors and analysis being spread online, he turned off his ss phone and entered the virtual space...

    Ever since he added a point for Little Deeny, the virtual space had changed drastically. Not only was the space much bigger, but he could also enter the real world with [Half-Descent]...

    However, because Su Yang had been busy ever since he added a point to Little Deeny, he had never tested this function before.

    Thus, now that most matters hade to an end, Su Yang felt that it was time for him to try out this ability.

    ¡®After all, this function would be very helpful for my next global strategy.¡¯

    ...

    Just when Su Yang¡¯s crisis was temporarily resolved and he was about to test out the new ability in the virtual space...

    A secret interrogation was going on in a hidden office in Shanghai.

    ¡°Name.¡±

    ¡°Xu Yunhu.¡±

    ¡°Age.¡±

    ¡°38.¡±

    ¡°Position.¡±

    ¡°Zhejiang Province...¡±

    In the office, the person being interrogated was the uniformed man serving Wang Jiang.

    He was still wearing his uniform, but he was cuffed to a chair. Then, with his head lowered, he answered every question.

    Opposite him were a man and a woman in in clothes.

    The two of them looked young, possibly in theirte twenties. However, Xu Yunhu, the uniformed man, did not dare underestimate them because they were the ones who had captured him.

    In fact, when these people had captured him, they had shown their IDs to be from the National Security Bureau.

    This was a special department designed to protect the nation¡¯s security. At times, they were so powerful that Xu Yunhu did not dare resist.

    Thus, after recording the details of what happened with Xu Yunhu, the in-clothed man raised his head and asked, ¡°May I know who instigated you to investigate Jiadian Group?¡±

    Xu Yunhu lowered his head and did not speak.

    However, the in-clothed man did not mind. After all, they had Xu Yunhu¡¯s phone records, so they already knew who it was and the question was only routine work.

    After jotting down a few notes on the document, the in-clothed man asked again, ¡°Before the investigation, did you already know that the Jiadian Group¡¯s matters are confidential?¡±

    Xu Yunhu did not remain silent this time. He nodded. ¡°I did.¡±

    The in-clothed man nodded and took out a document wrapped in a stic bag. ¡°I¡¯m going to verify each and everything that you¡¯ve investigated and recorded in this document.¡±

    Then, the two of them verified all the information regarding Xu Yunhu¡¯s investigation and recorded it down.

    After recording it, the in-clothed man sealed the document again and recorded it.

    While he was recording, Xu Yunhu looked up.

    He looked at the in-clothed man and hesitated for a moment. In the end, he asked in confusion, ¡°We¡¯ve already verified all the information we¡¯ve gathered earlier. Don¡¯t you guys feel that there¡¯s something wrong with Jiadian Group?¡±

    The in-clothed man looked up at him as he recorded. ¡°We might know more than you do.

    ¡°However, we are only executioners, not the decision makers.

    ¡°After the information was reported, the higher-ups did not say that there was anything wrong with it, so they are in the clear.

    Xu Yunhu furrowed his brows. ¡°So, Jiadian Group is to remain as unclear as it is right now?¡±

    The in-clothed man looked at him again and opened his mouth to say something. However, the in-clothed woman sitting next to him coughed lightly and interrupted him. ¡°Is this a casual chat session or an interrogation?¡±

    The in-clothed man hurriedly replied, ¡°Understood.¡± After that, he lowered his head and recorded, not speaking anymore...

    ...

    While Xu Yunhu was being interrogated, Wang Jiang from the Wangs was also being questioned in Hangzhou.

    Compared to Xu Yunhu¡¯s interrogation which was formal and serious, the atmosphere here was much more rxed with fewer people involved.

    In fact, it was only between Wang Jiang and an old man.

    The old man¡¯s status was obviously very high because Wang Jiang had behaved like the old man¡¯s junior the entire time.

    The old man sat behind the table and asked Wang Jiang about the reason for his investigation of Jiadian Group and the information that Wang Jiang had found out. Then he closed the file.

    Seeing this, Wang Jiang quickly stood up and personally poured a cup of tea for the old man. Then, he bowed and passed it to the old man. ¡°Old Master Li, thank you for making the trip here.¡±

    The old man smiled, took the cup of tea, and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a routine inquiry. With your status, you can actuallye into contact with these secrets. However, before the country has settled down, it¡¯s taboo for you toe into contact with them.

    ¡°The reason I¡¯vee to question you this time is first and foremost, to give you a warning, to let you know that you shouldn¡¯t overstep your boundaries. Secondly, to let you rx and not be overly nervous.

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s not easy for the country to groom talents.¡±

    Wang Jiang nodded repeatedly. ¡°I understand.¡±

    The old man took a sip of tea and then asked, ¡°By the way, the security bureau has helped you investigate your son¡¯s case. The situation is rather special and strange, right? However, we did not manage to find any evidence rted to the chairman and the people around him.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s unwise to investigate someone with such a sensitive identity without any evidence.

    ¡°Therefore, I advise you to give up on these thoughts for now and not let something like this happen again.¡±

    At the mention of this, Wang Jiang clenched his fists and said unwillingly, ¡°Old Master Li, although I have only investigated for a few days, I have already found many suspicious points about Jiadian Group. Hasn¡¯t the higher-ups noticed this?¡±

    Old Master Li put down his teacup and deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°Actually, they have. But... It¡¯s just a minor issue. After all, other than some people¡¯s identities being fake, well... Or rather, new identities being made through connections, there aren¡¯t that many suspicious points.

    ¡°Plus, with Old Master Jiang as his guarantor, the higher-ups dropped the matter.¡±

    Old Master Li sighed and said, ¡°Young Wang, you have to understand. At such a crucial moment, we have to unite all the forces that can be united instead of causing other problems like investigating, suspecting, and chucking them to our enemies.

    ¡°This is all for the prosperity of our country, for the revival of our countrymen.

    ¡°This is the bigger picture.

    ¡°Under such circumstances, there is no need to pay attention to such minor ws and issues.¡±

    The old man¡¯s words revealed the spirit and breadth of mind of arge country.

    Wang Jiang listened quietly. Although he felt the same way, he knew that he couldn¡¯t do it.

    However, it wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t see the bigger picture, but because of his son...

    After all, there are some grudges that can never be resolved...

    At the very most, Wang Jiang could only... Avoid the issue temporarily.

    ...

    While they were being interrogated, Su Yang received a call as well.

    However, that was not a formal phone call, but from Jiang Yan.

    Jiang Yan was still indifferent towards Su Yang. Ever since Su Yang used threats to force the Jiangs to get involved, she had been treating Su Yang with the same attitude.

    ¡°The country¡¯s attitude toward you is clear, so you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. Also, you can tell us what resources you need and what ns you have. The country will try to satisfy you or help you coordinate.

    ¡°Their only requirement is...

    ¡°The production rate of these products must increase.

    ¡°It can¡¯t just be tens of thousands of units at a time.¡±

    Hearing this, Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®It can¡¯t just be tens of thousands of units at a time?

    ¡®But, that¡¯s already half a month¡¯s worth of hard work!

    ¡®Normally, there wouldn¡¯t even be this many units!

    ¡®However, since the country had already asked Jiang Yan to deliver such a message, I suppose I can¡¯t reject her. After all, it would be a plus if the production rate of my ss phones could be increased.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang could not be bothered to exin anymore. Hence, he sent a list of raw materials over and requested the country to help link him up with the suppliers. Once this was done, the production rate would increase significantly.

    On the other hand, Jiang Yan had never seen anyone so ¡°realistic¡±. ¡®The state merely asked him to make a request, yet he¡¯s actually sent out a list worth 10-pages...¡¯

    However, she, who had always been quiet, remained quiet as she prepared to help Su Yang ry the message.

    After the two of them finished their conversation, Su Yang hung up the phone and went to the virtual space. He wanted to study the [Half-Descent] function with Little Deeny.

    However, before he could call out to Little Deeny, Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in his ears. ¡°Master, there¡¯s news from Old Master Pei.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s news?¡± Su Yang was stunned for a moment. He remembered that he had asked Old Master Pei to gather the raw materials as well, so he said, ¡°Sure, let me take a look.¡±

    As he spoke, a translucent virtual screen appeared in front of Su Yang. On it was the report submitted by Old Master Pei.

    As someone from the older generation, even though Old Master Pei had been resurrected to his prime, he still retained his old habits, where he would love to put everything in a report.

    This was actually a very efficient thing, it allowed the higher-ups to easily understand what had happened and their oue.

    Opening up Old Master Pei¡¯s report, Su Yang read through the document quickly. ¡®This document states that the materials I need are tooplicated. Although most of them aremon materials, there are still some that are difficult to deal with.

    ¡®These items are either prohibited items or something only certain powerful countries have. Furthermore, they¡¯re controlled by these powerful countries, so they aren¡¯t easy to obtain. For example... Rare earth.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang rubbed his chin. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s going to be difficult for me to collect them.

    ¡®But, I should be able to have a chance if the country looks into this issue, shouldn¡¯t I?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang felt that it was a good thing that the country hade knocking on his door. ¡®Perhaps they could help me solve my raw material issue.

    ¡®Of course, it¡¯s not as if I definitely have to have these raw materials... I¡¯ve got to look at the cost ratio as well.

    ¡®If this rare earth or other controlled products are too expensive, I wouldn¡¯t need most of these materials anymore.

    ¡®After all, the [Cellphone Development Factory] doesn¡¯t require theplete set of raw materials to begin production. If there are shortages, I could use some coins to make up for them.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang sent a message to Old Master Pei, telling him to transport the materials that he had bought into the virtual space first. Meanwhile, Su Yang would deal with the controlled raw materials that could not be acquired.

    After sending the message to Old Master Pei, Su Yang decided to continue with his [Half-Descent] experiment.

    Hence, he called out, ¡°Little Deeny.¡±

    All of a sudden, there was a crisp sound and a well-behaved Little Deeny appeared in front of Su Yang. ¡°Master, you were looking for me?¡±

    Su Yang tilted his head and looked at Little Deeny seriously for a while. After a moment of confusion, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re not Little Deeny, are you?¡±

    Little Deenyughed happily and did not look embarrassed at all. ¡°I can¡¯t hide it from you indeed. Master, this is my doppelganger.¡±

    Su Yang raised his eyebrows. ¡°Where have you gone then?¡±

    Little Deeny stuck out his tongue and said cutely, ¡°I¡¯ve gone shopping.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Sure enough, girls, regardless of their age or species, just love shopping!¡¯

    Then, Su Yang recalled the time when Little Deeny was still ¡°weak¡±. When she made some money from the short videos, she already learnt how to do online shopping, with the milk tea shop as the recipient address, and asking Pool to bring it back to the virtual space for her.

    Thus, now that Little Deeny finally had her own body and could go to the real world, it was only reasonable for her to go shopping.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Are you alone?¡±

    Little Deeny nodded before shaking her head again. ¡°Sort of.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Huh? It¡¯s a clear-cut question, so what does ¡°sort of¡± mean?¡±

    Little Deeny chuckled. ¡°I brought two doppelgangers with me, we¡¯re pretending to be triplets.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Nicely done.

    ¡®I think it¡¯s only a matter of time before she¡¯s able to do all sorts of stuff with her doppelgangers.¡¯

    After figuring out Little Deeny¡¯s whereabouts, Su Yang and Little Deeny chatted about [Half-Descent] in the virtual space.

    The virtual space¡¯s [Half-Descent] was a branch of the ability [Virtual And Reality Unified], which was obtained after Little Deeny became +5.

    This ability could descend buildings, sceneries into the real world. On top of that, the ability could even descend partial objects such as a single door.

 Chapter 780 - The Magical Half-Descent of the Virtual Space

    <h4>Chapter 780: The Magical Half-Descent of the Virtual Space</h4>

    As such, the space after [Half-Descent] would exist between reality and the virtual world at the same time. Without permission, others would not be able to see the virtual world even if they entered this space.

    Furthermore, the virtual space in the [Half-Descent] state could influence the real world.

    When Su Yang saw this ability, his eyes lit up. ¡®This feels like that fat blue cat¡¯s [The Anywhere Door], or perhaps a parallel universe from ¡°Stranger Things¡±.

    ¡®I¡¯ve always wanted to try this.

    ¡®However, due to a series of events, I¡¯ve always been dyed. So, now that everything is resolved, I can finally give it a try.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang and Little Deeny took out the 3D map of Shanghai and started to choose the location of their experiment.

    After much deliberation, the two of them finally decided on... The chairman¡¯s office in Jiadian Group.

    The reason why Su Yang chose this ce was because it was easier for him to conduct his experiments.

    The headquarters of Jiadian Group was not only a building that Su Yang had added points onto, but he could also adjust the structure of the office. Furthermore, when Su Yang added a point to Jiadian Group¡¯s headquarters, he even threw a ss phone there. Thus, it was extremely convenient for him to teleport there.

    Therefore, after deciding to use [Half Descent] in the chairman¡¯s office, Su Yang and Little Deeny¡¯s doppelgangers arrived at the chairman¡¯s office through the ss phone...

    When they arrived at the chairman¡¯s office, Su Yang and Little Deeny looked around and realized that the ce had changed a lot.

    The silvery white floor, the tables and chairs that had been ¡°grown¡± from the ground, and its furniture made the office look like a room full of super advanced technology.

    Actually, Little Deeny had already taken over the entire operations panel of the corporation. Hence, the office was also arranged ording to Su Yang¡¯s preferences. For example, there was a safe, a desk, and a chair beside the office desk for Su Yang and Chu Xia to work together. Plus... There was also a fish tank.

    In the silver-white transparent fish tank, a squid that looked like it was made of rubber was floating up and down, making ¡°Popping¡± sounds from time to time.

    At that moment, Su Yang waved his hand and called out the control terminal of the headquarters.

    Previously, Zhao Licheng had already reported to Su Yang that thepany was gradually moving into the headquarters. Thus, now that Su Yang looked through the control terminal, there were indeed quite a number of people in the lower two floors.

    Then, Su Yang took a look at the surveince footage and realized that those two floors were probably filled with staff from his emercepany and his filmpany. After all, these twopanies were also part of Jiadian Group, which had the most employees.

    However, even though these twopanies had more than two hundred people, the headquarters was just too big that not even bothpaniesbined could fill a single floor.

    Hence, this meant that the upper floors were still empty, making it convenient for Su Yang to conduct his experiments on [Half-Descent].

    So, after ensuring that no one was going to be there, Su Yang used the ss phone, which acted as a terminal, to block the elevator and stairs esses to the 12th floor. He then said to Little Deeny, who was waiting at the side, ¡°Little Deeny, let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s instructions, Little Deeny nodded.

    Then, she crossed her arms before her chest and closed her eyes before she mumbled something like a mantra.

    After a while, Su Yang received a few more options.

    [Please choose a method to descend the virtual space.]

    [All] [Scenery] [Partial]

    Of course, Su Yang chose [Partial] without hesitation.

    Instantly, two 3D images appeared before him.

    The first 3D image was the entire virtual space, while the other was the scenery near the main building.

    Thus, Su Yang tried it out and chose the door of his study on the third floor of the virtual space castle.

    After that, the 3D scenery in front of him lit up. It was as if it was asking Su Yang to make his choice.

    Hence, Su Yang zoomed in and chose the door opposite his office.

    At that moment, a notification appeared before him.

    [Are you sure you want to partially descend this into the real word?]

    Su Yang clicked [Yes], and the price for this [Descent] appeared before him.

    ¡®Only 10 coins? I guess it¡¯s very cheap to descend just a door.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang paid without hesitation.

    Right after that, the two 3D images in front of Su Yang turned red, as if they were echoing from afar. At the same time, he heard the system¡¯s notification. [Descent Sess]

    ¡®I¡¯ve seeded? Just like that?¡¯

    Curious, Su Yang opened the door and walked out.

    Then, he realized that the door opposite looked the same as the other doors with nothing out of the ordinary.

    However, when Su Yang held onto the doorknob, a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Please choose the space you want to go to. Real or virtual?]

    Su Yang first chose [Real].

    Then, he turned the doorknob and opened the door, revealing a normal office, which had nothing special about it.

    After that, Su Yang closed the door and pressed on the doorknob again, choosing [Virtual] this time.

    Then, the door opened, and what appeared before him was his study in the virtual space.

    The study room had the same modern style as the castle, looking simple, yet fashionable. However, there was no sense of technology within, which made it feel out of ce with the main building.

    Su Yang looked at the corridor and then at the door. After confirming that he was in the virtual space, walked in and the door closed automatically.

    After that, Su Yang sat down behind his usual desk and opened the drawer. There were a few special items that he often used, [Unknown Sticky Note], [Memory Labyrinth Hourss], etc...

    Su Yang then picked it up and yed with it for a while. ¡®Everything feels... Really magical.¡¯

    At that thought, he stood up and walked to the door again. Then he ced his hand on the doorknob. This time, the notification of his earlier choice rang before his eyes.

    [Please choose the space you want to go to. Real or virtual?]

    Su Yang chose [Virtual] and [Real] in order.

    In the end, he realized that whichever space he chose opened the door to that corresponding space.

    ¡®In other words, not only can I reach the study through this door, I could also go to other ces in the virtual space as well.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang shook his head and felt that it was not very safe...

    As he thought that, he tried to partially descend more ces.

    In the end, he descended his chairman¡¯s office into an empty room on the third floor of the castle.

    At that moment, the system required Su Yang to make a choice: whether theyout of the room was based on what was in the virtual space, or reality.

    Hence, Su Yang chose to prioritize reality, causing the room on the third floor of his castle to instantly change to look like the chairman¡¯s office.

    After that, Su Yang tried to enter and exit this space and realized that this experiment had achieved the effect he wanted. ¡®Whether it¡¯s from the virtual space or from the real world, I¡¯m able to enter either space. However, when I leave, I could return to where I came from.¡¯

    After testing the [Space Descent] option, Su Yang tried the [Restricted ess] option.

    In fact, this option was no different from what had been described by the ability. Once this option was set up, unless it was someone Su Yang allowed to enter the office from the real world, they could only enter the real world¡¯s office, and not the virtual world.

    As for the issue of how one could identify if they were in the virtual space or the real world, since both rooms would look the same, Su Yang cleverly used the [Virtual Interface].

    If the virtual interface could be summoned, Su Yang would be in the virtual world. Otherwise, he would be in the real world.

    After testing a few functions, Su Yang and Little Deeny also started to test... Thest function, which was also the most amazing function. The function that could affect reality.

    Before this, Su Yang first cancelled Little Deeny¡¯s authority before entering the chairman¡¯s office with her.

    After that, the two walked into the office together, but something strange happened.

    The moment they entered, Little Deeny, who was beside Su Yang, and Su Yang, who was beside Little Deeny, both disappeared into thin air and arrived at an empty office respectfully.

    Then, Su Yang summoned the virtual interface and observed the office in the real world. In the office in the real world, Little Deeny took a few nces at the office before sitting on the chair.

    On the other hand, the chair in front of Su Yang swayed slightly as if someone had just sat on it.

    Seeing this, Su Yang walked over and touched the chair. ¡®Little Deeny¡¯s in the video, but I can¡¯t touch her.¡¯

    At that thought, he pushed the chair, and it flew toward the window.

    In the video, Little Deeny, who was sitting on the chair, strangely flew out with the chair, scaring Little Deeny in the process.

    After that, Su Yang then took out a ss of water, dipped his finger in the water, and wrote a few words on the table.

    In the video, Su Yang¡¯s crooked handwriting appeared on the table.

    After all the experiments werepleted, Su Yang had a rough understanding of his [Virtual And Reality Unified] ability.

    ¡®It basically means that the two spaces are glued together. With permission, one could enter the virtual space. Otherwise, they would continue to remain in the real world.

    ¡®Moreover, through the virtual space, I can do anything to that person¡¯s ¡°personal effects¡±, and whatever I do would affect reality at the same time.

    ¡®This seems very interesting...¡¯

    At one point, Su Yang even started to suspect that since ancient times, ghosts and monsters or strange beings might have even caused simr phenomena through this theory.

    However, it was possible that their space was naturally created, while Su Yang¡¯s was man-made.

    Just as Su Yang was almost done with his research and was about to start the next step of his ns for [Half-Descent], his phone rang...

    ...

    Five minutes ago, at the Captain¡¯s BBQ & Bar in downtown Shanghai...

    Qu Xuan was chatting with a few friends while drinking wine and eating barbecue.

    There were both men and women among his friends, and everyone was chatting away happily.

    As they chatted, the girl sitting beside him downed her ss of wine, turned to look at Qu Xuan and asked softly, ¡°Do you still miss her?¡±

    Qu Xuan was still eating peanuts with his head lowered. When he heard this, the smile on his face froze. However, he then pretended to be nonchnt andughed twice. ¡°Nope.¡±

    Just as he said that, his phone suddenly rang.

    Apanied by the ringtone, the phone screen lit up. It showed a nickname called ¡°Duckie ?(^_-)¡±.

    The girl beside Qu Xuan lowered her head and looked at him with a faint smile. Then, she poured a ss of wine and drank it bitterly.

    On the other hand, Qu Xuan picked up his phone and stared at it for a while. Then, he smiled and ced it on the table as he said, ¡°Do you know? The most beautiful words in life are, reuniting after a long farewell, regaining something that was once lost, and false rms.

    ¡°However... Reconciliation isn¡¯t part of them.¡±

    With that, he smiled and raised his ss. ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink.¡±

    Hearing Qu Xuan say this, the girl next to him finally smiled brightly. She raised her ss and clinked it with his. The person at the table seemed to have noticed their little interaction and raised his ss as well. ¡°Cheers.¡±

    Thus, the ss of wine was downed in one gulp and the phone call got hung up. Then, the table returned to its happy state, where everyone drank and chatted. Furthermore, as they drank, the girl¡¯s smile widened.

    However... No one managed to notice this, but Qu Xuan¡¯s hand was being clenched tighter and tighter under the table...

    ...

    On the other hand, near Shanghai University, Xue Ya walked alone on the quiet road.

    Her best friend, Guo Xiaoying, was nowhere to be seen because she had sent her away.

    She was going to the hospital for a checkup today. Furthermore, because it was a private checkup, she did not want anyone to know about it.

    As they walked, Xue Ya felt like there was a shadow following behind her.

    In fact, the shadow was not too far away from her, seeming like a middle-aged man wearing a hat. However,bined with the darkness of the night, he looked scary...

    Thus, Xue Ya panicked.

    She then looked around and realized that there was no one else there.

    ¡®I suppose it does make sense. The hospital I went to is a little far away, so it would be ratherte when Ie back from it. Because of this, after I got off the train, I took a shortcut that would allow her to return to school faster to save time.

    ¡®There aren¡¯t many people on this road, so it¡¯s normal that there is no one here at night.¡¯

    However, Xue Ya did not expect to encounter such a situation. Thus, that was the first time she had hated herself for being so ¡°meticulous¡±. ¡®I should¡¯ve just stuck to being slower and prioritized my safety! After all, the dormitory isn¡¯t locked, so why did I have to be in such a hurry...¡¯

    At that thought, Xue Ya grumbled to herself as she calcted her speed. ¡®Based on my speed, it would take me at least five minutes to get out of this shortcut and reach a ce with more people.

    ¡®Five minutes...

    ¡®If the other party really has an ulterior motive, five minutes would be enough for him to find an opportunity to strike! So, I have to try my best to survive these five minutes...

    ¡®But, how am I supposed to fight through this?

    ¡®I know!

    ¡®I¡¯ll call someone!

    ¡®As long as I call someone, and I say something like ¡°wait for me at the junction¡±, or ¡°you¡¯re already here to pick me up?¡±... That should be enough to scare the stalker!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Xue Ya took out her phone in a panic as she walked quickly. Then, she reflexively called... Qu Xuan.

    When the call was made, Xue Ya just realized that she was calling Qu Xuan.

    At that moment, she could not help but sniffle.

    Actually, when a person is in danger, their mind would nk. So, the person they would want to find would be someone that they thought made them feel the most secure and at ease.

    In Xue Ya¡¯s case, it turned out that the person was not her parents, not Guo Xiaoying, but Qu Xuan...

    At that moment, Xue Ya suddenly had the urge to want to appear in front of Qu Xuan and tell him the truth.

    However... ¡°Du... Du... Du...¡±

    The call kept on dialing, but... no one answered.

 Chapter 781 - An Exceptional Drama

    <h4>Chapter 781: An Exceptional Drama</h4>

    Hearing the busy tone of the phone, Xue Ya¡¯s heart slowly sank...

    ¡°I suppose it makes sense, we¡¯re already separated...¡±

    Then, Xue Ya looked at the moon in the sky, and her heart felt heavy.

    ...

    At that moment, the atmosphere at the Captain¡¯s BBQ & Bar was harmonious. Everyone had already drunk a number of sses of wine.

    Just as everything was turning for the better, Qu Xuan suddenly let go of his hand. A look of relief appeared on his face as heughed.

    The friends at the table and the girl next to him looked at him with confusion. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him?¡¯

    Just as they were thinking this, Qu Xuan picked up a newly opened beer from the table and stood up. He said to everyone, ¡°Excuse me, everyone.¡±

    With that, he raised his head, aimed the bottle towards his mouth, and started drinking.

    His action attracted the attention of many people in the store. They thought that Qu Xuan was trying to liven things up for his friends or to show off his drinking skills, so they pped and cheered.

    However, only Qu Xuan¡¯s tablemates felt that something was wrong. They did not say anything and just watched him finish his drink.

    Finishing a bottle of beer in one go, Qu Xuan mmed the bottle on the table and then cupped his fists at the people on the table. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. What I said was all nonsense. I can¡¯t let her go at all. Although reconciling by clearing up all misunderstandings can¡¯t be one of the three good things to have happened in life, it can... Be the greatest thing that would happen in my life instead!¡±

    With that, Qu Xuan picked up his phone and some peanuts before he turned to leave.

    The moment he turned around, he seemed to have remembered something. Hence, he turned around and nced at the girl beside him before saying again, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been thinking about her every minute and every second of my life.

    ¡°So, I¡¯m sorry, Jiaojiao.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    After he said this, Qu Xuan once again turned around and left the scene as he called Xue Ya.

    Looking at his back, the people at his table fell silent.

    After a while, the girl beside Qu Xuan grabbed the empty bottle and threw it towards his back.

    ¡°Qu Xuan! You¡¯re a f*cking *sshole!¡±

    ¡°ng!¡± The sound of a bottle breaking resounded throughout the bar as if it was akin to their rtionship being shattered to pieces.

    Instantly, the bustling scene in the bar suddenly fell silent. In fact, even the people who had been pping earlier had shrunk their necks and did not dare make a sound.

    Amidst the silence, the girl red at Qu Xuan¡¯s back view, gritted her teeth, and shouted, ¡°Also, my f*cking name is Yaoyao!

    ¡°You *sshole!¡±

    ...

    After Su Yang finished testing [Half-Descent], he received a phone call from Qu Xuan, who sounded very anxious. Hence, It was obvious that Qu Xuan had already managed to call Xue Ya and knew about her current predicament.

    However, he was too far away and could not make it in time. Therefore, he could only call Su Yang and ask if he was nearby and if he could protect Xue Ya on his behalf for the time being.

    Thus, this left Su Yang speechless.

    ¡®Do I actually seem that free to my friends?

    ¡®He¡¯s actually asking me to be someone¡¯s bodyguard in the middle of the night?¡¯

    However, when he thought about Qu Xuan¡¯s rtionship with him and how Qu Xuan had helped to give him some information a few days ago, which indirectly helped Su Yang to avoid the ¡°life-threatening danger¡±, Su Yang agreed to Qu Xuan¡¯s request after some thought.

    Hence, he asked for Xue Ya¡¯s current location from Qu Xuan and used [Hands Of Fate] tond somewhere nearby. Then, Su Yang walked over directly. After all, Su Yang was not the antagonist, so he would not leave that much time for the enemy to make aeback.

    So, as he walked towards Xue Ya, Su Yang greeted her from afar. ¡°Xue Ya.¡±

    Xue Ya was walking forward anxiously when she heard someone calling her. She raised her head in shock and saw Su Yang walking over from afar. Her calm face revealed a rare look of surprise. ¡°Su Yang? Why are you here?¡±

    Su Yang shrugged helplessly. ¡°Why else? Of course it¡¯s because Qu Xuan asked me to.¡±

    Perhaps it was because they were familiar with each other, Xue Ya felt much more rxed. Hence, she smiled lightly. ¡°For Qu Xuan to be able to order a tycoon like you around, he must be someone as important.¡±

    Su Yang went along with her and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the young master of the Qu family. With just one word, hundreds of thousands of soldiers would rescue his sister from a kennel.¡±

    After that, Su Yang¡¯s gaze fell on the man following behind Xue Ya.

    While the two were chatting, the man beside Xue Ya seemed to be hiding something. He lowered his head and walked past Xue Ya.

    Su Yang stopped him. ¡°Hello. What are you doing here?¡±

    Su Yang stopped him, and the man raised his head in confusion. He took off his Bluetooth earphone and asked, ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡±

    [Eye of Origins] judged it as. [Confused], [In a daze]...

    Su Yang was rendered speechless.

    ¡®Fine, he¡¯s just a passerby.

    ¡®So... This was a false rm?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang quickly apologized, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. I¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡±

    The man looked at Su Yang strangely before putting his Bluetooth earphones back on. He then lowered his head and walked quickly, seeming to be in a hurry to go home.

    ¡®Looks like it really was a misunderstanding...¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang coughed to ease the awkwardness. Then, he said to Xue Ya, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Qu Xuan by the front, he¡¯s on his way here at the moment.¡±

    Actually, Xue Ya had seen what had happened earlier. Knowing that she had misunderstood, an embarrassed expression appeared on her face as she nodded.

    Just like that, the two of them walked to the school¡¯s front door one after another and sat on the flower bed to wait for Qu Xuan.

    Su Yang was not a gossipy person, so even though he was curious about the rtionship between Xue Ya and Qu Xuan, he did not pry.

    Instead, he just... Took out the [Small Bench That Refused To Eat Melons] in advance and prepared to eat some melon seeds on the spot when Qu Xuan arrived.

    s, they waited for about 10 minutes before a taxi stopped in front them.

    After the taxi stopped, Qu Xuan quickly got out of the car. ¡®Judging by how he didn¡¯t have to pay before leaving the taxi, I guess he must¡¯ve paid the fare in advance.¡¯

    When he reached them, Qu Xuan gave Su Yang a big hug and said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, bro!¡±

    Su Yang held a handful of melon seeds and patted him with his fist. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    After that, Qu Xuan let go of Su Yang and walked to Xue Ya as he looked at her.

    However, there was no expression on Xue Ya¡¯s face. There was no shyness, no cowardice, and no anxiety. Instead, she just stood there calmly.

    The aura around Qu Xuan was miraculously wiped clean by her.

    Finally, the thousand things he wanted to say to her dissolved into one sentence. ¡°Are you... Okay?¡±

    Xue Ya nodded slightly and said silently, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±

    Qu Xuan was silent for a while before asking, ¡°Did that person hurt you?¡±

    Xue Ya nodded again. ¡°No. We realizedter that it was just a misunderstanding. He was also a pedestrian, and he seemed like he had something urgent to attend to.¡±

    Qu Xuan was speechless when he heard this.

    Su Yang, who was about to eat his melon seeds, squatted at the side with his small bench. Instantly, a bunch of C, melon seeds, watermelon, etc appeared...

    Hence, Su Yang picked up some melon seeds in his hand and started munching on them. As he munched, he looked at Qu Xuan and Xue Ya curiously.

    Perhaps it was because Su Yang was no longer around, Qu Xuan was getting bolder. He looked at Xue Ya and gulped before mustering his courage. ¡°You called me tonight...¡±

    Xue Ya cut him off. ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±

    Xue Ya stood up and bowed to him before turning around to leave.

    Qu Xuan was shocked, but the courage in his heart made him grab Xue Ya and say, ¡°Xiaoya, wait.¡±

    Xue Ya stood still with her back facing Qu Xuan and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Qu Xuanshen took a few deep breaths. As if he had made up his mind, his gaze became resolute.

    Then he reached into his pocket and pulled out two peanuts that he had grabbed before he left the bar.

    He walked to Xue Ya and held a peanut in each hand before he told Xue Ya confidently, ¡°There are two peanuts here. Choose one.¡±

    Xue Ya looked at Qu Xuan in confusion, not knowing what he meant.

    She looked at the two peanuts hesitantly and pointed at the peanuts on the left. ¡°The one on the left then.¡±

    Qu Xuan said with a serious expression, ¡°This is the heaven¡¯s will. I was thinking that if you choose the left one, we¡¯ll reconcile.¡±

    Xue Ya was stunned. Then she looked at the peanut on the right. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll choose the one on the right.¡±

    Qu Xuan smiled. His smile was still as bright as the sun in June. Even the streetmps could not surpass his radiance. ¡°All the same. I was thinking that we¡¯ll reconcile if you choose the right one.¡±

    Xue Ya looked at the shameless Qu Xuan and bit her lips. ¡°I choose neither then.¡±

    Qu Xuan¡¯s smile did not change. ¡°All the same. They¡¯re just peanuts.

    ¡°The moment I saw you, I decided that I would not let you go.

    ¡°We¡¯ll reconcile if you want to. Otherwise, we¡¯ll still reconcile anyway.¡±

    As he said that, Qu Xuan threw the two peanuts away and hugged Xue Ya tightly. He then whispered into her ear, ¡°You will never know how flustered I was when I called you tonight and heard that someone was following you and might hurt you.

    ¡°At that moment, I wished I could p myself 10 times and ask myself why I didn¡¯t pick up your call immediately. Why was I not near the school? Why did I ever agree to break up with you!

    ¡°I felt like I was in aplete mess. If I had a choice, I wished I could grow wings and fly to your side. I wished I had superpowers to teleport to your side. I wished I was a part of you, always by your side.

    ¡°So, the moment I saw you, I decided no matter what you say, I will never leave you again.

    ¡°Even if you hit me, scold me, or mock me, I will never leave again.¡±

    Xue Ya, who was being carried by Qu Xuan, was initially stiff. However, after hearing Qu Xuan¡¯s passionate confession, her body became softer and softer before shepletely melted into Qu Xuan¡¯s embrace.

    Then, tears welled up in her eyes, and she could no longer maintain her calm demeanor.

    She wiped her tears and said in a nasal voice, ¡°Don¡¯t nder me. I¡¯ve never hit you, scolded you, or even mocked you.¡±

    Qu Xuan chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve mocked me before. At one time, you said you couldn¡¯t even feel my existence...¡±

    Xue Ya blushed and hit Qu Xuan twice. ¡°Why do you have to spill it all out?! That was just a joke! Plus, you were the one who kept asking me if it was big or not!

    ¡°Besides... Su Yang is still here! Stop running your mouth away.¡±

    It was only at that moment that Qu Xuan realized... ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s Su Yang?¡±

    The couple looked around but did not see Su Yang.

    Therefore, after some confusion, the two hugged again.

    Hugging Xue Ya, Qu Xuan said, ¡°Su Yang has probably. This bro of mine is really reliable. When he saw us being lovey-dovey, he took his leave to not disturb us.¡±

    Xue Ya blushed again. ¡°Who¡¯s being lovey-dovey with you?!¡±

    At that moment...

    Somewhere not far away from the two of them, Su Yang, who was sitting on a small bench and eating a melon, had an expression as if he was watching a show. ¡°Wow! What a show!¡±

    In the virtual space, the projector screen had been set up long ago. Hence, the little monsters who had been notified earlier also had a small bench and some melon seeds in each hand. They looked up at the screen and also let out a series of ¡°Wow¡± sounds...

    It was not known since when, but the little monsters had been influenced by Su Yang to love to eat melon seeds whilst watching gossip.

    After they were done watching Su Yang¡¯s gossip, they would watch the gossip of people close to Su Yang. If that¡¯s finished, they would then watch some TV dramas instead.

    And among them, there would always be a good-looking young man dressed in a Hanfu as he shouted, ¡°Make your bets! The stakes are...¡±

    Thus, this became a favorite pastime for the little monsters in the virtual world...

    ...

    In the end, Su Yang and the little monsters ended up eating melon seeds for almost half an hour.

    Moreover, they had also experienced what a ¡°scumbag¡±, ¡°cosmic¡± level of flirting looked like.

    Although Qu Xuan was no longer a scumbag after he got back together with Xue Ya, his past abilities did not decrease at all. Instead, it improved because the flirtatious words that came out of his mouth were really endless.

    Because of this, Xue Ya¡¯s face turned red and her heart raced, causing Su Yang and the little monsters to keep on saying ¡°Wow¡±.

    No matter what, after more than a month of breakup, Qu Xuan and Xue Ya had somehow reconciled because of a misunderstanding, and their rtionship had improved.

    This was very simr to the love between young people nowadays... It woulde and go very quickly, but they would reconcile very quickly as well.

    In the past, everything was done slowly. In fact, once a couple confirms their rtionship, they would stay together and love each other for the rest of their lives.

    However, in modern society, everything was emphasized on being ¡°fast¡±, including information. Sometimes, a person may not even know another person¡¯s name, because the night after they had their fun might be thest time they saw each other...

    ¡®Anyway, I think that it¡¯s a good thing that Qu Xuan could reconcile with Xue Ya.

    ¡®At the very least, with my [Eye of Origins], I could tell that Qu Xuan¡¯s vow to Xue Ya was sincere.

    ¡®The only problem is... Even though Xue Ya seems to be very happy with Qu Xuan right now, she seems to be hiding something.

    ¡®However, since she¡¯s Qu Xuan, my friend¡¯s girlfriend, I don¡¯t want to investigate or pry into her matters. I¡¯ll just leave everything for Qu Xuan to settle himself.¡¯

    ...

    After that, by the time Su Yang reached home, Su Yang¡¯s heart was overwhelmed by the exceptional love story.

 Chapter 782 - 36 Million Yuan Worth Of Profit A Day

    <h4>Chapter 782: 36 Million Yuan Worth Of Profit A Day</h4>

    After all, he was sitting right beside the two of them as he watched the entire show, so he was too immersed in it!

    When he became so excited as he watched, he even wished that he could agree on Xue Ya¡¯s behalf!

    Therefore, after seeing someone else¡¯s sweet love, he missed Chu Xia dearly.

    Hence, after washing up and getting into bed, Su Yang summoned a virtual interface and sent Chu Xia a message.

    ¡®Little Xiaxia, are you there?¡¯

    Chu Xia replied to Su Yang after more than a minute. ¡®Yes. What¡¯s the matter?¡¯

    Su Yang ced his hand on the virtual screen. He wanted to reply ¡°I missed you¡± initially. However, after thinking about it, he felt that as a top student in the liberal arts faculty, how could he be so uncultured when he was dating the prettiest girl in his university?

    Therefore, he thought about it and smiled when he saw the te of cherries next to his bed.

    ¡®I was moon gazing just now. Then, when I lowered my head, I realized that there was a te of cherries on the table.

    ¡®So, I picked the best one and wanted to taste it carefully.

    ¡®Then, before I put it into my mouth, I suddenly thought of you.

    ¡®The best cherries only deserve you, who is the best, so I¡¯ll give them to you without hesitation...¡¯

    After sending that message, Su Yang picked up the te of cherries beside his bed and picked the biggest and best looking one before he scanned it to Chu Xia...

    At that moment, Chu Xia was sitting on her bed, staring at the bright red cherry on her phone.

    Looking at Su Yang¡¯s passionate confession, she was extremely touched and felt a tinge of sweetness in her heart. However, for some reason... She could not feel happy.

    However, it was not that she thought one cherry was too little.

    Instead, as a top student in the liberal arts faculty, she understood what Su Yang wanted to say.

    I love you, I miss you, I hope to give you the best thing in my heart.

    That thing could be an insignificant cherry, or it could be an insignificant de of grass.

    However, none of them are as important as the love I have for you and the distance I would go to give you my heart...

    Chu Xia understood all of this and her heart warmed.

    However, the reason she was not happy was because... She could not forget the woman who visited the phone store that day... Tang Jing.

    Over the past few days, while Su Yang was busy, Chu Xia went to the office and Su Yang¡¯s vi.

    With her status and intelligence, she managed to find out Tang Jing¡¯s identity and some of her past deeds from others without batting an eyelid. Then, Chu Xia used her intelligence to piece together the information and got a rough picture of Tang Jing¡¯s history with Su Yang.

    ¡®Tang Jing is a friend that Su Yang had known since a long time ago. When Su Yang wanted to start a business, she borrowed more than two million yuan from her family without any hesitation. Then, she invested in Su Yang without any guarantees or receipts, which caused Su Yang to trust her a lot.

    ¡®Later on, Su Yang did not ask for the money because he was rich. Instead, he started an investmentpany with her.

    ¡®Because of Su Yang¡¯s keen foresight, the investment firm had invested in the current emerce giant, Juduoduo.

    ¡®After more than a year of development, the Juduoduo had already be the center of the public¡¯s attention.

    ¡®Everyone already knew about the software where ¡°everyone would work hard together¡± and its development history.

    ¡®After getting the Angel Series investment, Juduoduo¡¯s public ount went online. After two weeks, it received millions of fans.

    ¡®Then, after operating for two months, the number of users exceeded 12 million without advertising.

    ¡®After operating for four months, the number of paid users exceeded 10 million, and the daily transactions exceeded 10 million yuan.

    ¡®Thepany then received investments and support from Tencent at the beginning of the year, allowing their development to skyrocket.

    ¡®It was said that just a few days ago, Juduoduo announced that their monthly ie had exceeded 200 million yuan and was developing rapidly. It was estimated that in less than two months, it would multiply by 10 times and reach 2 billion yuan!

    ¡®At the time, the capital market¡¯s valuation of Juduoduo had already reached 10 billion yuan.¡¯

    At that thought, Chu Xia recalled what she heard about Su Yang and Tang Jing¡¯s shares in Juduoduo. After a quick calction, she knew that Tang Jing¡¯s worth was no less than 100 million yuan.

    ¡®She¡¯s a billionaire! Furthermore, she¡¯s so pretty and trusts Su Yang unconditionally. She¡¯s also gentle and considerate on top of that...¡¯

    For a moment, Chu Xia felt that Tang Jing was the embodiment of perfection and was iparable.

    ¡®Not to mention, Tang Jing has a cute daughter. He wouldn¡¯t even have to give birth to a child... An all-in-one package.

    ¡®Eh?

    ¡®Have I thought about this the other way already?¡¯

    Thus, Chu Xia was stunned for a few seconds before sighing.

    Actually, she was not being a worrywart or being jealous.

    When she was gathering information, she had also asked around Su Yang¡¯s vi. In the end, she realized that Tang Jing seemed to have stayed in Su Yang¡¯s vi for a long time before she moved away.

    Coincidentally... Chu Xia heard that Su Yang did not seem to be in the vi recently, so his whereabouts were unknown.

    ¡®Could they have gone somewhere else to live together?¡¯

    At that thought, Chu Xia hugged her knees and sat on the bed with her head lowered. She felt terrible.

    She did not know what Su Yang¡¯s rtionship with Tang Jing was.

    In fact, she wanted to ask Su Yang about it, but she was afraid that the truth was what she suspected.

    Moreover, for the past few days, she had a feeling that Su Yang was merely treating her as a cute little fool and was lying to her.

    This made her feel like she was no longer herself.

    In the past, she was happy and confident, but now...

    She was filled with darkness, suspicion, apprehension, hesitation.

    ¡®Is this... love?

    ¡®How big of a mistake would one have to make toe to this world to experience this kind of pain?¡¯

    For a moment, Chu Xia wanted to cry...

    She had never encountered such a situation before. Coupled with the huge difference in status and wealth between her and Su Yang, she did not know what she should do, or what she could do...

    At that moment, Su Yang did not know that Chu Xia was still letting her imaginations run wild. After he sent the message, he waited patiently for more than 10 minutes. Seeing that Chu Xia did not reply, he thought that she had fallen asleep.

    So, he waited for a few more minutes. Seeing that Chu Xia didn¡¯t reply, he sent another WeChat message. ¡®You haven¡¯t replied to my message for so long, have you fallen asleep? In that case, have a good rest... Talk to you tomorrow.¡¯

    After sending the message, Su Yang waved his hand, and the virtual screen in front of him disappeared. The lights in the room were switched off and heid down, gradually falling into a deep sleep.

    Meanwhile, Chu Xia was in her dark room. Her face reflected the light from the ss screen, and it was filled with helpless tears.

    ...

    Thus, the night passed uneventfully.

    When he woke up, Su Yang received a piece of bad news... While Old Pei was transferring the raw materials the night before, suddenly... He reached the upper limit of the virtual space.

    Hearing this, Su Yang looked at Little Deeny in shock. ¡°What did you say? The transportation limit has been reached? What the hell is that?¡±

    Little Deeny spread out his hands and said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s very reasonable. The reason why virtual space can transmit matter is most likely due to spiritual energy.

    ¡°So, as long as it consumes energy, there will definitely be a limit.

    ¡°After all, energy cannot be produced out of thin air.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t we reach the upper limit before?¡±

    Little Deeny pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because we have too few materials to transport, so it has never been triggered.¡±

    Su Yang frowned. ¡°What exactly did Old Pei send over?¡±

    Little Deeny counted on his fingers and said, ¡°Four tons of sand, three tons of iron, and three tons of cobalt sulfate, lithium carbonate, tin, indium, bismuth, gold, silver, rare earth, and other materials.¡±

    When he heard this, Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®No wonder it exceeded the limit... There seems to be quite a lot of materials.¡¯

    Little Deeny exined, ¡°However, Old Pei exceeded the limit yesterday at 11:30pm yesterday. Because you were asleep then, I did not disturb you.

    ¡°After 12am, we tried transporting something again and realized that the upper limit had been refreshed.¡±

    Su Yang thought about it for a while before making arrangements. ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this? Have Old Pei wait for a while. In the meantime, have him continue to search for the raw materials first. Then, I will try it with him again at 11pm. Let¡¯s see what this upper limit means and whether it can be broken through.¡±

    Actually, the reason why he wanted to test it at 11pm was to not affect the use of the virtual space.

    After settling Old Pei¡¯s matters, Su Yang instructed Little Deeny to send all the materials that were delivered the night before to the [Cellphone Development Factory] while he also went there to test out how he could manufacture ss phones using these newly received raw materials.

    Indeed, with these 10 tons of materials, the number of coins needed to make cell phones in the phone factory decreased drastically, dropping all the way from 10 coins to 6 coins, which was almost half of the money gone.

    Realizing this, Su Yang felt that it was eptable and used all the raw materials in one go.

    Actually, although it seemed like a lot, for some reason, Su Yang could only have 2,000 units produced.

    Hence, Su Yang did some calctions and realized that he could produce 2,000 phones per day with the help of the Lightning Battery initially. So, now that he could produce ss phones at a lower cost of 6 coins per unit, he could produce another 2,000 units per day.

    Thus, it would amount to a total of 4,000 ss phones, which would cost a total of 12,000 coins.

    In theter stages, Su Yang might be running at a loss, but in the early stages, he would be making a clean profit.

    After all, the first time Su Yang sold his ss phones, he managed to sell 30,000 units and earned almost 300,000 coins! That was 10 times the influence!

    So, even if he lowered the price now, he should still be able to earn five times the price. That would mean that he could earn 20,000 coins from 4,000 phones, which was a profitable business!

    Not to mention the number of people that could be influenced.

    As for cash... It was also a lucrative business.

    Hence, Su Yang asked Old Pei about the cost of these materials, which was less than one million yuan. On the other hand, the total revenue of 4,000 cell phones could amount to 36 million yuan, which was not even 10% of the cost!

    Hence, Su Yang thought about it... ¡®Let¡¯s do it!

    ¡®Of course, it would be better if I could break the upper limit and have more ss phones produced...¡¯

    That day, Su Yang gave Li Zijun a call and asked her to post on Weibo that Jiadian Group had started to increase its production rate.

    Even though the increase was not much, it was still a good thing. At the very least. it could allow the consumers to know that thepany was working hard to produce more ss phones.

    As an executive in the public rtions department of the corporation, Li Zijun loyally carried out Su Yang¡¯s wishes and posted this on Weibo.

    Actually, Jiadian has been a hot topic online recently. No matter what the topic was, as long as it was rted to Jiadian¡¯s ss phones, it would immediately be trending.

    At the time, celebrities were proud of having a Jiadian phone, especially A-list celebrities. It was as if they would be outdated if they did not have a ss phone.

    In fact, many celebrities would post on Weibo after purchasing a ss phone at a high price to show off that they were able to afford it.

    Of course, there were all sorts of ways to show off.

    Some of them were pictures of themselves having afternoon tea, and next to the teacup was a ss phone.

    Apart from that, there might be pictures of them reading. Of course, there would also be a ss phone in the corner.

    Some of them were even more direct in their approach, posting pictures of their ss phone and sighed, saying that they had never used such a magical phone before.

    All in all, these Weibo posts, without exception, made their fans and passersby exim in admiration.

    Therefore, after a few days of fermentation, and through the unconscious publicity of many celebrities and well-known people, more and more people became familiar with Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phones, and more and more people paid attention to the news about thepany.

    This could also be seen from Jiadian Group¡¯s rising number of fans on their official Weibo ount.

    Hence, when their official Weibo ount posted that thepany¡¯s production rate had increased from 2,000 phones to 4,000 phones per day, even though the number was still low, it still received many likes fromizens.

    After arranging for Li Zijun to release news of the increase in their production rate, Su Yang received a call from Zhao Licheng.

    On the phone, Zhao Licheng said that they had finallye to an agreement about Jiadian Group¡¯s industrial park.

    Perhaps because of the positivements from the tens of countries, as well as the support from their own country, the conditions given by the few districts in Shanghai all increased tremendously.

    Initially, there were many conditions that Zhao Licheng did not agree to.

    In the end, Zhao Licheng chose Baoshan District as the industrial park for Jiadian Group.

    This was not only because Jiadian Group¡¯s headquarters was located in Mount Baoshan, which was more convenient, but also because the conditions offered there were the best.

    Baoshan District directly approved arge piece of industrial and residentialnd for Jiadian Group at an extremely low price. They also gave billions of yuan worth of low-interest loans and 500 million yuan non-interest loans for Jiadian Group to develop theirnd.

    The location of the industrial park was also the most ideal, which was somewhere near Jiadian Group¡¯s headquarters. It extended all the way to the riverside and was close to 800 acres ofnd, making it very grand.

    Other than that, there was also a series of policy support. All in all, it was a very generous offer.

    On the other hand, Su Yang trusted Zhao Licheng quite a bit. Since Zhao Licheng felt that it was best to have it done at Baoshan District, Su Yang decided to go along with it.

    For the rest of the day, other than Qu Xuan calling Su Yang to thank him at 3pm, nothing else happened.

    When Su Yang heard Qu Xuan¡¯s voice that sounded like he had just woken up, he could not help but think... ¡®A short getaway makes the heart grow fonderpared to being newlyweds.

    ¡®From the looks of it, Qu Xuan must have proven himselfst night, and Xue Ya must have ¡°gotten a good feel¡± of it too.¡¯

    After chatting with Qu Xuan for a while and epting his thanks, Su Yang hesitated for a moment before giving him some advice about Xue Ya.

    Of course, Su Yang did not say it directly. He only said that when he saw Xue Yast night, he felt that she seemed to have something on her mind, so he asked Qu Xuan to ask her indirectly.

    Qu Xuan readily agreed to it. However, Su Yang wondered if he would really do it...

    Just like that, a day passed.

    At night, Su Yang called Old Pei over to test out the transportation limit of the virtual space.

    Su Yang had some guesses about this transportation limit and even thought of a way to break it. However, everything still needed to be verified...

 Chapter 783 - The Plan To Control The World

    <h4>Chapter 783: The n To Control The World</h4>

    At 11 pm, Su Yang, who was reading on the sofa, heard Little Deeny¡¯s voice. ¡°Master, it¡¯s time for the experiment.¡±

    Su Yang looked at his watch. ¡®She¡¯s right, it¡¯s time...¡¯

    At that thought, he took out his ss phone from his pocket and called Old Pei.

    ¡°Du... Du... Du...¡±

    Shortly after, the call went through.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Old Pei, are you ready? Is there no one there right now?¡±

    Old Pei¡¯s slightly aged voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Ready, Boss.¡±

    Su Yang used the Jiadian phone as a node and arrived at Old Pei¡¯s side.

    After appearing in the real world, Su Yang realized that he was in a huge warehouse.

    The warehouse was filled with all kinds of raw materials including gold, silver, copper, iron, and sand. They were all the raw materials Su Yang needed.

    Standing in front of these materials, other than Old Pei, was the Clown Sea Serpent with a face full of smiles.

    ¡°Oh, what a coincidence.¡± Su Yang greeted the Clown Sea Serpent.

    The Clown Sea Serpent smiled and bowed. ¡°Good evening, Master.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent said, ¡°Master, this is your first time in Central Asia, of course I have to wee you.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and looked at Old Pei. ¡°Old Pei, let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Old Pei nodded. ¡°Yes, Boss.¡±

    As he spoke, Old Pei took out his ss phone and started to scan the raw materials.

    Instantly, the piles of raw materials disappeared like they were swallowed by the green light.

    Su Yang¡¯s gaze followed Old Pei as he watched the raw materials disappear.

    When half of the items in the warehouse disappeared, a notification popped up in front of Su Yang.

    [Virtual Space Transportation Upper Limit Reached]

    Little Deeny and the rest did not have the help function, so they could only see the hint rather than the exact reason or the method to break through the upper limit.

    However, Su Yang did. Hence, he clicked on the system¡¯s help function and clicked the notification before him once again.

    Instantly, an exnation appeared before him.

    [Virtual space exists between virtual and reality. If you use it as a long-range channel, you will need to expend a certain amount of spiritual energy to transport matter remotely to the virtual space.]

    [Specific Criteria: 10 tons of supplies per day, 300 tons of supplies per month. Anything exceeding this, a cost of 1,000 coins per ton must be paid.]

    Su Yang almost vomited blood when he saw the notification.

    Actually, the problem was not with the low upper limit, but how Su Yang had to spend so many coins the moment he wanted to exceed the upper limit!

    ¡®Thispletely doesn¡¯t conform to the ¡°Conservation Of Energy¡± theorem! Does it?!

    ¡®In this case, is the system giving me 10,000 coins worth of teleportation per day for free? Where is all the spiritual energy for all of thising from?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, another notification popped up before him.

    [The spiritual energy required for daily transportations in the virtual space is collected by the spiritual energy that overflows from the virtual space every day. The amount of spiritual energy per day is rted to the level, size, the number of living beings and items in the virtual space.]

    Seeing this, Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®This...

    ¡®This somehow makes sense.

    ¡®In this case,actually, there were very few things that could be transported into the virtual space in the past. However, because the things that I transported were so light, the upper limit was not triggered in the first ce.

    ¡®Now that I think about this... Of course, even the few thousand saplings that were transported were not that heavy in total. In fact, I doubt they might have even weighed a ton.

    ¡®So, if I look at it this way, it does make sense.

    ¡®However, as much as it does make sense, the idea of having to spend more coins to purchase more transportation limits is absolutely wasteful.

    ¡®ording to my calctions, I could produce 2,000 units of ss phones with 10 tons worth of materials.

    ¡®So, with 4,000 ss phones per day, I could earn about 8,000 coins. Meanwhile, these 8,000 coins would only be able to increase the production rate by 700 units per day, which wouldn¡¯t be worth it in the slightest.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang dismissed the idea immediately.

    However, at the same time, another idea popped up in Su Yang¡¯s mind.

    The idea was... The [Descent] and [Half-Descent] ability.

    Actually, before the experiment that day, Su Yang had already thought about it. ¡®The transportation of materials is all done through being scanned by the ss phone, so it¡¯s only normal for there to be an upper limit.

    ¡®However, the space between [Descent] and [Half-Descent] exists between reality and virtual. Thus, in theory, they should have existed in this world after they¡¯ve descended, and should not be subjected to this upper limit.

    ¡®I could take Socot Ind as an example. It shouldn¡¯t be possible that even seawater wouldn¡¯t be able to flow into the virtual space after the upper limit has been reached, should it?

    ¡®If that¡¯s true, then every time it reaches its upper limit, would it form an empty region within the center of Hawaii? Would the seawater stop flowing?

    ¡®It¡¯s very easy to realize that this doesn¡¯t make sense.

    ¡®So, if I follow through on this theory...

    ¡®After I [Half-Descent] a room, it should not be restricted by this upper limit.

    ¡®After all, if there really is an upper limit, then people who don¡¯t know that there¡¯s a virtual space wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the room after reaching the upper limit, would they?

    ¡®In that case, wouldn¡¯t it mean that even oxygen would be able to travel through the room?

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t make sense at all.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang made a bold assumption. The [Descent] and [Half-Descent] abilities aren¡¯t affected by the upper limit at all.

    Actually, everything that happened before that night was just Su Yang¡¯s assumption. However, the notification that he received from the system made him believe his own judgment even more, the fact that spiritual energy was expended to enter and exit the virtual space was because of the long-range transportation. On the other hand, neither [Descent] nor [Half-Descent] were long-range, so Su Yang should be able to bypass them.

    As for the matter of how Su Yang would be able to verify this, it was very simple...

    Su Yang gave Little Deeny a call. ¡°Little Deeny, fly to the border of the virtual space and see if the seawater has entered the virtual space.¡±

    ¡°Ok, Master.¡±

    After listening to Su Yang¡¯s instructions, Little Deeny appeared at the edge of the virtual space in a sh.

    After a while, Su Yang heard Little Deeny¡¯s voice. ¡°Master, you¡¯re right. The seawater is still undting and continuously flowing in and out.¡±

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Su Yang¡¯s face as if everything was within his control. ¡®As I expected...¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang activated the virtual space¡¯s [Descent] function.

    Immediately, the 3D images of two zones appeared before him.

    Su Yang thought about it for a while. ¡®In order to save as much resources as possible as well as reduce the risk of me being exposed as much as possible, I¡¯ll connect a corner of the warehouse to an empty space next to the virtual space¡¯s [Cellphone Development Factory] and prioritize the ¡°Real World¡±.¡¯

    After making his choice, a 20-square-meter cement clearing suddenly appeared on the ground next to the phone factory.

    Then, Su Yang called the Clown Sea Serpent over and asked him to carry a box of iron ores to that corner.

    The Clown Sea Serpent obediently carried out his instructions.

    Sure enough, something magical happened. In the virtual space, a box of iron ore appeared out of thin air.

    Then, Su Yang ordered some Little Monster Beans to move the box of iron ore to the [Cellphone Development Factory].

    A momentter, in front of Su Yang, the Clown Sea Serpent, and Old Pei, the box of iron ores moved to the border and... Disappeared.

    ¡°Done!¡±

    Su Yang held out a thumbs up.

    At the same time, the Clown Sea Serpent and Old Pei pped and cheered for Su Yang.

    Listening to the apuse, although Su Yang was a little proud of his own intelligence... ¡®Why do I feel that... I¡¯m a little old fashioned?

    ¡®What¡¯s with this feeling of a chairman being s*cked up by his subordinates?

    ¡®This feels so official!¡¯

    Whileining, Su Yang found a ce and continued to make his ns.

    Even though he had found a way to bypass the transportation¡¯s upper limit, Su Yang knew that this was only the first step.

    After all, descending a small area and having people transport the supplies inside before producing them in the virtual space was very inconvenient and unsafe.

    ¡®I would be fine if this was done in a chaotic region like Central Asia, but someone would definitely notice that something¡¯s wrong if we did this in China.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang thought about it and decided to split it into three steps.

    He wanted to source for locations where he could obtain the ss phone¡¯s raw materials globally.

    Because Central Asia was rather chaotic and no one paid attention to it, Su Yang had asked Old Pei to transport it to the warehouse there.

    On the other hand, the resources harvested from America by King Latin would be transported to Socot Ind by arge ship and then transported to the [Cellphone Development Factory] for production.

    As for the raw materials obtained within the country, Su Yang felt that since he had already securednds for himself in the mountains, he might as well use [Half-Descent] on the [Cellphone Development Factory] to the industrial park in Shanghai.

    When the time came, he would get the trucks transporting the raw materials to head to the industrial park and have the ss phones produced there.

    That way, even if there were higher ups who wanted to conduct an inspection or visit, they would have somewhere to go.

    As for the possibility of there being enemies who wanted to destroy ormit espionage...

    ¡®Hmm... If they¡¯re actually capable of doing something like that, our country would be thriving already.

    ¡®Just look at those awesome machines in the [Cellphone Development Factory], not even a phone spirit like Little Deeny could tell what they were for even after looking through a bunch of information. Furthermore, the efficient processing of raw materials and the technologies used to make the ss phones aren¡¯t something modern technology couldprehend.

    ¡®So, I¡¯m not afraid of there being anyone who¡¯d be able to steal these technologies at all.

    ¡®As for the risk of exposure...

    ¡®I already have a factory, so what¡¯s there to be exposed?

    ¡®People think that it¡¯s unreasonable for me to be able to gain such an awesome development? Then, is it reasonable for 2nanometer series chips to exist?

    ¡®As long as it¡¯s technology that could be disyed, there¡¯s nothing unreasonable about it.¡¯

    Thus, after Su Yang gained more and more power, he became more and more generous as well!

    Hence, after making all the decisions, Su Yang shared his thoughts with a few important little monsters before instructing them to carry out the n from the next day onwards.

    As they chatted, it soon past midnight, and the transportation upper limit of the virtual space was refreshed.

    Thus, after Su Yang greeted Old Pei and the Clown Sea Serpent, he prepared to return to the virtual space.

    However, before he could turn on his ss phone, the Clown Sea Serpent and Old Pei stopped him, saying that they still had something to talk about.

    So, Su Yang looked at them curiously, not knowing what they wanted to say.

    Then, Old Pei said in embarrassment, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve gone through your n, but there¡¯s a problem. The area where you descended is rtively small and needs to be kept a secret, so I can¡¯t get the workers to transport it there.¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a moment before he took out a silver-white box from the virtual space and handed it to Old Pei.

    ¡°Old Pei, this is a shape shifting liquid metal avatar which can be controlled mentally. Plus, it has immense strength.

    ¡°In the future, you might have to work harder. After the workers leave, you¡¯re going to have to transport the stuff there.¡±

    Old Pei took the box and said boldly, ¡°That¡¯s fine. We¡¯re serving the people after all.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Yes, that¡¯s right. I am ¡°the people¡±.¡¯

    After talking to Old Pei, Su Yang looked at the Clown Sea Serpent. ¡°Why are you looking for me then?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent grinned and said, ¡°Master, I just discovered something very interesting.¡±

    A few question marks popped up on Su Yang¡¯s head. He did not know what the Clown Sea Serpent was referring to.

    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been studying the situation of the whole world,¡± said the Clown Sea Serpent. ¡°It turns out that the reason America is able to rob the world of its wealth is mainly because they are in control of Central Asia. Or rather, they¡¯re in control of the equivalent of blood in the industry, petroleum.

    ¡°Moreover, the world¡¯s petroleum production is mainly concentrated in three ces, Central Asia, Russia, and America. Amongst these three, Central Asia is the most crucial source.

    ¡°On top of that, America controls China and Central Asia, which is the equivalent of controlling the entire industry. Plus, the world only uses USD in their transactions rted to petroleum, so they¡¯re able to harvest their entire world with finance as their strongest weapon.

    ¡°So, I¡¯ve suddenly gotten an idea.

    ¡°If...¡± the Clown Sea Serpent paused, then added, ¡°This is only ¡°if¡±, Master.

    ¡°What if I use our powers to create a new armed forces in Central Asia, and a new alliance with us as its leader, and then have petroleum be removed from the shackles of USD? Would America be dealt with a heavy blow?

    ¡°In fact, we don¡¯t even have to remove the shackles. Instead, we could just refuse to reduce the petroleum¡¯s production rate ording to America¡¯s request, plus we could increase the unit price of petroleum. Then, we start to sell with lower margins but higher volume, wouldn¡¯t America be dealt with a heavy blow all the same?¡±

    Su Yang touched his chin and pondered.

    After a while, he said, ¡°America aren¡¯t fools, so wouldn¡¯t they be on their guard?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent smiled and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s find a reason. For example, we can talk about the civil strife in Central Asia, the change of the king¡¯s position, conduct a negotiation with Russia, and so on. In any case, we could use some seemingly reasonable excuse.

    ¡°Then, before we officially unshackle them, they would at most try to appease us without using force.

    ¡°Hence, during this period of time, we can take the opportunity to empty the stock market and plunder their wealth. Then we can develop ourselves. For example, we could build our [Large Ship Construction Dock], our aircraft carriers, and satellite missiles.

    ¡°By that time, the whole world will be under our control! We can have as many people as we want, and as many coins as we want!¡±

    Hearing this, Su Yang was rendered speechless.

    Then, he looked at the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s fanatic expression and felt that he had not misjudged him. ¡®This guy is indeed someone who craves chaos!

    ¡®However... Why does his n seem so attractive?

    ¡®If I could really do it, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about my coins and the number of people I could influence...¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang said calmly, ¡°We¡¯ll go ahead with your ns for now.¡±

    Then, he added, ¡°But... Don¡¯t get exposed. Take your time.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent grinned, revealing his signature evil smile. ¡°As youmand, my Master...¡±

    Looking at the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s dark face, Su Yang suddenly thought of the Wangs.

    As one of the most powerful forces in the country, the Wangs temporarily gave up on investigating Wang Jue and Su Yang due to the country¡¯s intervention.

    However, it was still a thorn in Su Yang¡¯s heart.

    ¡®I won¡¯t be able to rest easily if I don¡¯t resolve this issue.

    ¡®After all, I doubt they would let me off the hook.¡¯

 Chapter 784 - Wang Jiang Attacks

    <h4>Chapter 784: Wang Jiang Attacks</h4>

    ¡®So, I¡¯ve got to resolve this if I can find a quick solution.

    ¡®After all, I can¡¯t be on the defensive forever.

    ¡®I don¡¯t want to live in fear everyday.

    ¡®Not to mention... Although my parents are still traveling overseas, they can¡¯t possibly remain overseas forever!¡¯

    However, even though Su Yang wanted to resolve it, he did not have a good solution. Hence, because of this issue, Su Yang suddenly thought of the Clown Sea Serpent, who was an expert in such situations and someone he could learn from.

    Hence, Su Yang told the Clown Sea Serpent everything he knew about Wang Jiang.

    As the Clown Sea Serpent listened quietly, the smile on his face did not diminish.

    He asked Su Yang, ¡°Master, there are many ways to resolve this, ranging from ruining his reputation to having him disappear without a trace. Which would you prefer?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless when he heard this.

    ¡®This guy is indeed an expert. I couldn¡¯t evene up with a single method, yet he¡¯s able toe up with so many at once?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me a list? Give me all of your ns and I¡¯ll slowly make my choice.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent did not feel that this matter would be troublesome at all, so he smiled and bowed. ¡°My pleasure, Master.¡±

    Su Yang looked at the Clown Sea Serpent and added, ¡°However, you better give me some reliable ns. Forget about ns that involve sniping on the streets. I¡¯m not as stupid as Wang Jue.¡±

    the Clown Sea Serpentughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯m not someone who doesn¡¯t understand art.¡±

    Su Yang nodded in satisfaction and returned to the virtual space.

    After washing up, Su Yang climbed into bed and fell into a deep sleep.

    The night passed uneventfully.

    The next morning, Su Yang got up and stretched. Then, he picked up his ss phone by the window and sent Chu Xia a WeChat message. ¡®I would like to say good morning to the world, but I only want to say I love you.¡¯

    The love of a liberal arts student was always so artistic.

    This time, Chu Xia did not remain silent.

    After a while, she replied with a line of poems.

    ¡®In the luscious mountains and rivers, I held your hand and walked across a wooden bridge.

    ¡®On the bridge are green trees with red flowers blooming, while there¡¯s a house by the flowing river under the bridge.

    ¡®One end of the bridge is ck hair, the other end, white hair.¡¯

    Su Yang could not help but smile when he saw the little poem.

    ¡®Chu Xia probably didn¡¯t feel wellst night and had gone to bed early.

    ¡®Now that she¡¯s woken up, she¡¯s still as artistic and youthful as ever.¡¯

    Then, Su Yang took a look at his schedule and realized that he should be free that day, so he sent a WeChat message. ¡®Chu Xia, do you want to have dinner tonight?¡¯

    On the other end of the phone, Chu Xia looked much calmer.

    She was wearing her pajamas as she sat at the table, browsing. When she saw Su Yang¡¯s WeChat message, she hesitated for a moment nervously, but in the end, she replied, ¡®Okay. See you tonight then.¡¯

    When Su Yang saw that Chu Xia had agreed to his invitation, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡®Today¡¯s a really beautiful day.¡¯

    After washing up, Su Yang had a simple breakfast, which wasn¡¯t much, only fried dough sticks, tofu pudding, pie, herbal egg, milk, sandwiches, etc.

    After breakfast, Su Yang put on his clothes and left the hotel room. He wanted to go back to the vi to take a look. ¡®Wang Jue and his bodyguards have been dealt with, so the surveince in the vi should have ended. I should clean up and continue staying there again.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang closed the door to his room, pressed the elevator button, and went downstairs.

    When he arrived at the hotel lobby, Su Yang noticed that there were not many people in the hotel that day.

    Hence, he looked around curiously, but there was nothing out of the ordinary, so he just assumed that it was because it was a working day.

    Thus, Su Yang did not take this matter to heart and walked out of the hotel.

    However, just as he reached the hotel entrance and was about to leave, a man in ck and sunsses stopped him.

    The man in ck looked very polite, bowing to Su Yang before he said, ¡°Hello, are you Mr. Su Yang?¡±

    Su Yang looked at him and nodded. ¡°You are?¡±

    The man in ck said, ¡°I¡¯m a bodyguard from the Wangs. Our boss would like to meet you.¡±

    ¡®The Wangs?¡¯

    Su Yang frowned.

    ¡®Is it Wang Jiang?

    ¡®Does he want to see me?¡¯

    Su Yang looked in the direction that the man in ck had indicated and saw an old man with white hair sitting on the sofa in the hotel reception area, who was looking at him.

    The old man looked like he was in his 50s, had a rectangr face, and his eyebrows were like those of a tiger, making him look intimidating even without being angry. Plus, he had an air of superiority on him.

    On the other hand, when he saw Su Yang looking over, he did not avoid his gaze.

    Those eyes seemed to have a magical power that made one want to avoid them.

    Thus, Su Yang looked at him, smiled, and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    After that, Su Yang was led by the man in ck to Wang Jiang.

    Wang Jiang was wearing casual clothes that day. Other than his imposing manner, there was nothing special about him.

    When Su Yang came before him, he gestured for Su Yang to sit down.

    Hence, Su Yang sat down and said, ¡°Old Master Wang?¡±

    Wang Jiang nodded. ¡°It seems that you know me very well.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Well, you do always appear on television.¡± Then, he pointed at his head. ¡°Plus, I¡¯ve got a fairly good memory.¡±

    Wang Jiang looked at Su Yang for a while and nodded.

    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m here?¡±

    Even though Su Yang knew, he could not say it out loud. ¡°Not really.¡±

    Wang Jiang was not surprised by Su Yang¡¯s answer. ¡°My son went missing in Shanghai a few days ago. Before he disappeared, he had always been in contact with you.¡±

    [Eye Of Origins] judged it as. [Testing...]

    Hence, Su Yang pretended to be surprised when he saw the hint from the [Eye Of Origins]. ¡°What? He was in contact with me? May I know what your son¡¯s name is?¡±

    In fact, there were no ws in Su Yang¡¯s performance, nor did Wang Jiang notice any. Thus, after a moment of silence, he said, ¡°My son¡¯s name is Wang Jue. Do you have any recollection of him?¡±

    Su Yang looked hesitant. He thought for a while and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t recall. I¡¯ve been busy with thepany¡¯s production line recently, so I¡¯ve left all external matters to my employees and haven¡¯t been in contact with many people. Amongst them, I¡¯m very sure Wang Jue isn¡¯t one of them.¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Jiang fell silent again.

    After a while, he seemed to have dropped his air of superiority and lowered his head as he said, ¡°Su Yang, I¡¯ve been working in the relevant department since I was in my 20s, which has been ongoing for decades.

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve dedicated the first half of my life to the country, I haven¡¯t been able to educate my son very well.

    ¡°In fact, I know that over the years, he has been using my name to behave arrogantly and cause trouble.

    ¡°But... He¡¯s really not a bad person.¡±

    ¡°So, if he has done anything bad to you, I apologize on his behalf and hope that you can forgive him. Please don¡¯t hold it against him.¡±

    [Eye Of Origins] judged it as. [False...]

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I¡¯ve got to admit, I wasn¡¯t able to tell that Wang Jiang is putting on an act with my current standards. He¡¯s able to portray the image of an old father who¡¯s worried and guilty for his son¡¯s actions so vividly that even a professional actor like myself couldn¡¯t see any ws at all.

    ¡®However, the system wouldn¡¯t lie...¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang could only shake his head secretly while feigning civility. ¡°Old Master Wang, I believe that Young Master Wang has just been held up with something. So, there¡¯s no need for you to be anxious, nor is there a need for you to overthink it.¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Jiang raised his head, his eyes filled with hope. ¡°Are you serious? He¡¯s alright?¡±

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment. ¡°Erm, he should be fine.¡±

    Su Yang paused for a moment before adding, ¡°After all, youngsters nowadays like to y wherever they go, so it¡¯s very normal.¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Jiang lowered his head in silence.

    After a while, he asked, ¡°Then, do you think there¡¯s a chance of him being alive?¡±

    Su Yang was going a little crazy at that moment.

    ¡®Wang Jiang¡¯s acting skills may be good, but I shouldn¡¯t be that bad myself. In fact, there should be no problems with my words and expressions. But, why does this old man keep on insisting that I¡¯ve got something to do with his son¡¯s disappearance?¡¯

    Hence, even though Su Yang did not understand what was going on, in order to confuse Wang Jiang, he had no choice but to say, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. But, I think it should be possible. After all, the heavens would always favour the good.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Wang Jiang finally felt relieved.

    Two drops of tears fell from his eyes as he said, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±

    He looked as though whatever Su Yang said woulde true.

    Then, after wiping away his tears, Wang Jiang said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about my son. I¡¯m really sorry for embarrassing myself in front of you.¡±

    Su Yang quickly replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. I understand.¡±

    Wang Jiang smiled. ¡°To be able to have a young and promising elite like you chat with me... My trip hasn¡¯t been in vain then, I suppose.

    ¡°Jiadian Group is now the most important part of the country¡¯s development.

    ¡°Therefore, if you want to establish a branchpany or a new industrial park, you could consider Zhejiang Province.

    ¡°After all, we¡¯re right next to Shanghai, so it¡¯s very convenient.¡±

    [Eye Of Origins] judged it as. [False]

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°No problem.¡±

    Seeing that Su Yang had agreed, Wang Jiang smiled and stood up. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you then. We¡¯ll talk again when you reach Zhejiang Province.¡±

    Su Yang stood up as well. ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±

    The two shook hands and then parted.

    ...

    Turning around, Wang Jiang walked out of the hotel as if nothing had happened. There was a ck sedan with a red g and its number te registered under Zhejiang Province parked outside the hotel. In fact, a man in a suit was already waiting there, opening the door for Wang Jiang.

    Hence, Wang Jiang lowered his head and entered.

    After that, the man in the suit closed the door for Wang Jiang, then opened the passenger seat and got in before the car started and drove away from the hotel.

    The other bodyguards following Wang Jiang got into the car and followed behind the one with the red g.

    Sitting in the car, Wang Jiang sat at the back and looked out the window silently.

    The man in the passenger seat and the driver did not dare disturb him. Hence, they could only pretend they were wooden dolls.

    After a while, Wang Jiang said, ¡°Head to the Sea Bridge.¡± His voice was hoarse and low, and there seemed to be an unconceble sadness in it.

    The man in the front passenger seat quickly replied, ¡°Understood.¡±

    After agreeing, the man in the suit observed Wang Jiang in the rearview mirror for a while. In the end, he could not hold back his curiosity and asked carefully, ¡°Old Master Wang, are you... Alright?¡±

    Wang Jiang forced a smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve expected this to happen.¡±

    As the secretary and driver of a big shot like Wang Jiang, they were obviously trusted subordinates. Therefore, although the matter was a little sensitive, the secretary deliberated for a moment before asking, ¡°Do you mean...¡±

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Wang Jiang sighed. ¡°Juejue should be dead.¡±

    The secretary was stunned for a moment before blurting out, ¡°Surely not?¡±

    Wang Jiangughed as two streams of tears flowed down his face...

    ...

    At the middle section of the Sea Bridge...

    As a bridge that runs across the sea, you wouldn¡¯t be able to stop your car there under normal circumstances. But, sometimes, there are no boundaries when ites to being a part of the authorities...

    Hence, at Wang Jiang¡¯s request, the entire bridge was locked down for 10 minutes.

    During these 10 minutes, the ck sedan arrived at the section of the Sea Bridge where Wang Jue had disappeared.

    ¡®This is the area where the tsunami happened.¡¯

    Then, the car with the red g stopped, followed by the man in the suit getting down and opening the car door for Wang Jiang. Then, he stood aside with his head lowered.

    After that, Wang Jiang slowly got out of the car and walked to the shore. He walked to the railings and looked at the surging seawater, plus the long bridge. Then, his eyes turned red and tears started to fall again.

    After a while, he opened his mouth and cried out to the sea, ¡°Juejue! Daddy is here to see you!¡±

    ...

    In the hotel, Su Yang returned to his room.

    In fact, Wang Jiang¡¯s appearance had disrupted all his ns, making Su Yang feel wary of the old man.

    With his silver ability, Su Yang managed to get a good grasp of Wang Jiang¡¯s mentality. ¡®Wang Jiang didn¡¯t believe me no matter what I said just now. Plus, the strange thing is... The more I spoke, the more certain he was that I¡¯m his enemy.¡¯

    Su Yang, who did not know what went wrong, could only attribute all of this to Wang Jiang¡¯s terrifying ¡°intuition¡± and ¡°experience¡±.

    ¡®Perhaps this old man has experienced too many schemes and plots in his life, so he could see right through people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡®Therefore, even though I refuse to admit it, it¡¯s a fact that this old man is extremely dangerous.

    ¡®The Wangs of Zhejiang Province... The King Of Zhejiang... They¡¯re way too powerful...

    ¡®I¡¯ve got to get rid of this problem as soon as possible.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang sent a voice message to the Clown Sea Serpent and asked if he had written down his n.

    The Clown Sea Serpent quickly replied that he was done.

    After that, he sent Su Yang a copy of ¡°100 Ways For Wang Jiang To Die¡±.

    There were all kinds of idental ¡°deaths¡± and silent ¡°suicides¡±, which was bone-chilling when read.

    Especially with Su Yang¡¯s various magical items, it could even be said to be 100 perfect ¡°suicide¡± ns.

    After Su Yang took a look, he only had one thought in his mind. ¡®I should stay away from the Clown Sea Serpents in the future. That guy seems to be like a pervert!

    ¡®No... He doesn¡¯t ¡°seem to be like¡± a pervert, he literally is one!

    ¡®Furthermore, the system¡¯s evaluation of him being proficient in various ways of killing was not wrong.

    ¡®After all... The system¡¯s definition of ¡°proficiency¡± is different from that of ordinary people.

    ¡®This guy is definitely a master in the art of killing!¡¯

    With that kind of praise, Su Yang kept the list for the time being. He nned to have someone keep an eye on Wang Jiang and find an opportunity to see if Wang Jiang was nning to take revenge or how he was going to take revenge. Then, he would deal with this matter in a conservative manner.

    Hence, because of Wang Jiang¡¯s incident, Su Yang was not in the mood to clean up the vi. Instead, he stayed in the hotel room and talked to Little Deeny and the Clown Sea Serpent for a day about Wang Jiang. Furthermore, he had arranged for Little Deeny to gather as much information and clues as possible.

    Thus, the day passed with Su Yang making his preparations nervously.

    At night, it was time for Su Yang and Chu Xia to meet.

    Hence, Su Yang temporarily put Wang Jiang¡¯s matter to the back of his mind. Then, he left the hotel room, got into the car, and went to pick Chu Xia up from school, who was waiting at the school gate at that moment.

    She was wearing a red dress, and looked beautiful, but there was a maturity that did not match her style. On top of that, there was also a hint of mncholy between her brows.

 Chapter 785 - Chu Xia, Who Was Dressed Up As Tang Jing

    <h4>Chapter 785: Chu Xia, Who Was Dressed Up As Tang Jing</h4>

    Apart from her attire, Chu Xia¡¯s makeup that day was also slightly off.

    Most of the time, Chu Xia would put on nude makeup. Then, asionally, when she was in a good mood, she would put on some light makeup.

    What is nude makeup? It¡¯s just a thinyer of foundation, sunblock, and a slight adjustment to the eyebrows, which practically means no makeup.

    This was also the style that Chu Xia had always lived by, feeling refreshed.

    After all, she was naturally beautiful to begin with, plus she was 18 or 19 years old at the time, which was the prime age for girls. Hence, she was already perfectly beautiful, even able to be ssified as a perfect work of art, so there was no need for any ¡°processing¡±.

    However, at that moment, she had surprisingly put on thick make-up. Combined with her mature outfit, she looked like she had aged seven or eight years. Furthermore, her aura waspletely different from before.

    In terms of being pretty or not, Chu Xia would definitely be pretty. However, the style she had at that moment didn¡¯t make her look like herself anymore. Instead, she looks like...

    At that moment, when Su Yang saw her, Images of women and celebrities shed through his mind before he locked onto Tang Jing.

    ¡®Hold on? Chu Xia¡¯s style today actually resembles Tang Jing?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang scratched his head in confusion. He stopped the car beside Chu Xia and opened the door before he got out of the car to greet Chu Xia, ¡°Good evening, Ms. Group Secretary.¡±

    Chu Xia turned around and looked at him with a sad and beautiful smile. Then, she nodded at Su Yang. ¡°Good evening, Su Yang.¡±

    Thus, Su Yang was rendered speechless.

    ¡®What the heck! Why is she bing more and more like Tang Jing!

    ¡®Have I travelled in time? Or have Chu Xia and Tang Jing exchanged bodies?¡¯

    With doubts in his heart, Su Yang waved at Chu Xia. ¡°Come on, get in the car first and let¡¯s talk more.¡±

    Su Yang walked to the front passenger seat and opened the door for Chu Xia.

    Chu Xia sat in the car gently, and Su Yang closed the door in confusion before returning to the driver¡¯s seat.

    Then, the car started and Su Yang drove towards the restaurant he had made a reservation at.

    Even without his [Eye of Origins], Su Yang could sense that something was wrong with Chu Xia. On the way, he tried to probe her as he drove. ¡°Your... Makeup and clothes seem different from before.¡±

    Chu Xia didn¡¯t answer directly. Instead, she smiled and asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    [Eye of Origins] judged it as. [Anticipation], [Conflict], [Worry]...

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Whatplicated emotions.¡¯

    Although the [Eye of Origins] showed Chu Xia¡¯s anticipation and concern towards Su Yang¡¯s reply... Under normal circumstances, Su Yang should be praising Chu Xia¡¯s makeup. However, for some reason, Su Yang felt that... He did not like the Chu Xia he saw that day.

    Therefore, he hesitated for a moment before deciding to tell the truth. ¡°Chu Xia, I don¡¯t like your mature look.¡±

    Chu Xia looked a little startled. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    Chu Xia asked curiously, ¡°But, don¡¯t you like mature women?¡±

    [Eye of Origins] judged it as. [Confused]...

    Hence, Su Yang was left confused as he drove.

    ¡®Since when have I liked mature women?¡¯

    Then, he nced at Chu Xia and frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve always liked girls who look refreshing, not mature ones.¡±

    This time, it was Chu Xia¡¯s turn to be confused.

    Hence, an awkward atmosphere filled the car.

    As the car moved, both of them had different thoughts.

    Su Yang was a little puzzled. ¡®I have no idea why Chu Xia would think that way, nor do I know if I¡¯ve identally hinted at Chu Xia previously. After all, the only word that could be associated with ¡°maturity¡± is ¡°voluptuous¡±.¡¯

    At that thought, he could not help but feel guilty. ¡®Could it be that I¡¯ve identallyid eyes on a mature woman¡¯s...? And Chu Xia misunderstood me because of it?¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang stole a nce at Chu Xia¡¯s breasts. ¡®Hmm... It¡¯s stillpletely t.¡¯

    Su Yang felt as if it would be sinful if Chu Xia¡¯s breasts were a little bigger.

    On the other hand, Chu Xia looked confused.

    In fact, the past few days had been tough for her. After asking around about Su Yang and Tang Jing, Chu Xia felt a strong sense of danger and insecurity.

    On one hand, it made her depressed. On the other hand, it made her want to ¡°take back¡± Su Yang¡¯s heart. Or rather, she wanted to be morepatible with Su Yang¡¯s preference in women.

    As such, Chu Xia had carefully studied the type of woman Su Yang liked.

    She took a closer look at the girls around Su Yang, including his secretary, Pan Zhaodi, his unclear rtionship with Tang Jing, Xu Lu, her senior, Han Yi, the A-list, and Lin Jiali, the C-list celebrity.

    Thus, the conclusion Chu Xia drew was... They were all the mature types!

    After that, she started to ponder. ¡®With Su Yang¡¯s current status, he would need a femalepanion to attend press conferences, banquets, and ribbon-cutting events with.

    So, if Su Yang is dressed in a suit and leather shoes, his femalepanion would have to wear formal attire as well.

    ¡®For a little girl like me, especially with my refreshing style... I definitely can¡¯t pair up with him...

    ¡®It¡¯s just like on the day the ss phones were released, many people actually thought that I was one of the staff members...;

    At the thought of this, Chu Xia felt ashamed.

    Hence... After researching for a long time, Chu Xia felt that from that day onwards, she would be a mature woman! A woman who could be by Su Yang¡¯s side and be a good match to him so that he could maintain his reputation!

    Thus... That exins Chu Xia¡¯s getup that day.

    Of course, while she was doing her makeup, Chu Xia could not help but ce herself in the shoes of her potential rival, Tang Jing. Therefore, Chu Xia could not stop herself from mimicking some of the details with Tang Jing in mind.

    However, in the car, Su Yang suddenly revealed that he did not like mature women.

    Thus, Chu Xia was instantly embarrassed.

    ¡®Su Yang doesn¡¯t like mature women? Then, why are there so many mature women around him?¡¯

    Hence, with one feeling guilty, while the other confused, the car fell silent.

    Shortly after, Su Yang brought Chu Xia to the restaurant he had made a reservation at, the Earl Atlee.

    The Earl Atlee was a famous restaurant in Shanghai, well-known for their Michelin-starred food, and the beautiful skyview.

    When they arrived at the restaurant, Su Yang and Chu Xia were led by a waiter to the balcony on the top floor, which was the most expensive spot in the entire restaurant, known as Shanghai¡¯s most beautiful dinner spot with a skyview.

    In fact, Su Yang had booked the entire floor.

    After lighting up the candles, the waiter poured water for both of them and left the balcony to wait outside the ss door until Su Yang called upon him.

    In fact, there was no need for Su Yang to order the dishes as they were all custom-made by restaurants. Hence, for someone like Su Yang, who had a horrifying time at making choices, found that ce to be extremelyfortable.

    At that moment, Su Yang and Chu Xia sat facing each other and could see into each other¡¯s eyes. Then, the atmosphere gradually quieted down.

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang and the beautiful observatory tform in front of her. For the first time, she felt Su Yang¡¯s sincerity towards her. Thus, the confusion in her heart and the sense of danger she felt earlier had dissipated.

    Su Yang looked at Chu Xia and felt that Chu Xia was as beautiful as always. ¡®Even though she¡¯s dressed maturely today, it can¡¯t hide her natural beauty.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang blurted out, ¡°Chu Xia.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Xia snapped back to her senses like a frightened deer and looked at Su Yang.

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful.¡±

    A beautiful pink color crept onto Chu Xia¡¯s face. Under the contrast of her red dress, she looked as beautiful as the sunset.

    The skyscrapers that reached more than 10 stories high, the spectacr ss observatory tform, the distant seawater, the bustling lights of Shanghai, the beauty in red, and the sunset glow on the horizon formed a beautiful picture.

    Su Yang reached out his hand and held Chu Xia¡¯s porcin-like hand and caressed it gently before asking softly, ¡°I feel that something¡¯s not quite right with you recently. Is there something on your mind?¡±

    Su Yang noticed her thoughts and Chu Xia panicked. ¡°N... No.¡±

    [Eye of Origins] judged it as. [Lying], [Panicking]...

    Seeing this, Su Yang tilted his head and looked at Chu Xia¡¯s face. However, he didn¡¯t expose the girl¡¯s thoughts but said softly, ¡°Chu Xia, I¡¯m your boyfriend, am I not?¡±

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang and nodded silently.

    Su Yang said, ¡°So, if there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t solve, you have to tell me. I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡±

    Chu Xia felt a little aggrieved as she listened to Su Yang¡¯s passionate confession. She wanted to tell Su Yang everything that was on her mind, but she felt that it would be too direct and there was no way for her to salvage the situation.

    Hence, she hesitated for a moment before retracting her hand from Su Yang¡¯s grasp. She stood up and walked around Su Yang with her red dress before she turned to look at Su Yang. ¡°Su Yang, am I beautiful today?¡±

    Su Yang looked up at Chu Xia, who was as beautiful as a fairy. He nodded and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful, but not as beautiful as usual.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. She stood still and asked, ¡°Then... If it wasn¡¯t me in front of you right now, but a mature girl, would you think she¡¯s beautiful?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless when he heard this.

    ¡®What kind of f*cking question is this?!¡¯

    Su Yang rolled his eyes. ¡°What would her being beautiful or not have to do with me?¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s face was already smiling a little. ¡°Well... If you had a choice... Would you choose a more mature woman, or would you choose a more... Well... Youthful one?¡±

    Su Yang stood up and walked over to Chu Xia. He looked down at her and lifted Chu Xia¡¯s chin with his hand as he said with a serious expression, ¡°I won¡¯t choose either. Instead, I¡¯ll only choose you, because you¡¯re my only one.¡±

    After that, Su Yang kissed her.

    When Su Yang walked up to Chu Xia and lifted her chin, Chu Xia¡¯s heart was pounding like crazy and felt like she was going to die.

    However, when Su Yang finished his passionate confession and kissed her, Chu Xia¡¯s mind went nk.

    Then, her eyes widened involuntarily, her beautiful eyshes fluttered, and her body stiffened.

    But very quickly, Su Yang¡¯s gentleness melted her heart. Her body softened and she closed her beautiful eyes.

    After a long while, their lips parted, but Su Yang gently pulled Chu Xia into his embrace and called her name softly, ¡°Chu Xia.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Chu Xia was in Su Yang¡¯s embrace. Her body was burning as she made that silent noise.

    Su Yang then said, ¡°I want to spend the rest of my life with you.¡±

    Chu Xia, who was in Su Yang¡¯s embrace, broke into a sweet smile when she heard Su Yang¡¯s affectionate words. She was no longer worried about whether she would still win or lose at that moment.

    However, being the cheeky girl that she was, she did not want to agree to Su Yang¡¯s request. Hence, she rubbed her face against Su Yang¡¯s and said proudly, ¡°We¡¯lle back to thister. I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡±

    When Su Yang heard Chu Xia¡¯s reply, he was stunned for a moment. He lowered his head to look at her and saw her sly expression.

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Oh, I see... Then, If we can¡¯t spend the rest of our life together, I¡¯d make do with one night.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s expression froze when she heard this.

    Then, a momentter...

    ¡°Su Yang! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Chu Xia angrily waved her fists and started chasing after Su Yang!

    Su Yangughed and ran away.

    Thus, theirughter filled the observatory tform.

    After their fight, the knot in their hearts was finally untied.

    Su Yang returned to the table and sat down. After a while, all the dishes were served, so the couple chatted as they ate.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Oh yeah, why were you in a bad mood these few days?¡±

    Chu Xia took a sip of water, a little embarrassed, and then said, ¡°Actually... It¡¯s because I was on my period. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m not feeling well, so I became a little frustrated and over-thought things.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡®I suppose that¡¯s understandable. After all, it was not strange for anything to happen when a girl is on her period.¡¯ However, he still asked, ¡°But, there should be a reason, shouldn¡¯t there?¡±

    Since the knot in her heart was gone, Chu Xia dared to say it. She pretended to be nonchnt as she cut the steak and said, ¡°Because of Sister Tang Jing.¡±

    ¡°Tang Jing?¡± Su Yang was shocked. ¡°Why?¡±

    Chu Xia lowered her head and took a bite of her steak before saying, ¡°It¡¯s because I saw Sister Tang Jing that day and felt that she was especially beautiful and gentle, so I became so envious of her.¡±

    ¡°And...¡± Chu Xia whispered tentatively. ¡°I have a feeling that she looked at you strangely as well.¡±

    Su Yangughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    He exined, ¡°I met Xiaomi a few days ago. Xiaomi also said that something¡¯s wrong with Sister Jing. Xiaomi suspects that there¡¯s someone she likes, but this all happened before she met us that day.

    ¡°Xiaomi also told me about Sister Jing¡¯s strange behavior and the people she interacted with. In conclusion, Sister Jing must have fallen in love with someone from work.¡±

    Chu Xia nced at Su Yang. ¡°But, you have a working rtionship with her though.¡±

    Su Yang smiled as he ate a mouthful of foie gras. ¡°Actually, the two of us can only be considered to be partners. Furthermore, we¡¯re working together to split the workload, where I will only make the decisions for important matters, while Sister Jing will handle everything else.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we don¡¯t even see each other, or even chat for that matter.¡±

    Then, Su Yang jogged his memories. ¡°Now that I think about it, we haven¡¯t contacted each other for about a month.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Chu Xia¡¯s heart finally settled. She smiled and raised her ss. ¡°Right, let¡¯s drink some water!¡±

    Su Yang smiled and raised his ss as well. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s drink some water.¡±

    In the end, the couple enjoyed their meal very much. In particr, there were no longer any grudges or misunderstandings between them, which made their rtionship seem to have improved.

    After dinner, Chu Xia looked at Su Yang and said that she had to go to the washroom.

    Su Yang knew how troublesome girls were during their period every month, so he waved his hands casually.

    After Chu Xia left, Su Yang took out his ss phone and was about to scroll TikTok to kill some time.

    However, the moment he turned on TikTok, a call request appeared on his phone screen.

    ¡®Who¡¯s calling me sote at night?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the screen curiously, which revealed to be Jiang Yan.

    ¡®Jiang Yan?

    ¡®Why is she looking for me?¡¯

    Puzzled, Su Yang answered the call.

    Then, Jiang Yan¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°Su Yang, are you at Earl Atlee? I have a friend who saw you there. I have something urgent to discuss with you, so I¡¯ming to meet you now.¡±

    Su Yang was confused when he heard this.

    ¡®What?¡¯

 Chapter 786 - I Only Like You

    <h4>Chapter 786: I Only Like You</h4>

    For a moment, Su Yang was speechless. ¡®Hello? Could you not take advantage of the moment when others are dating to mess around? There might be a huge issue if you do so!

    ¡®Chu Xia has just finished being jealous of Tang Jing, so how am I supposed to exin the situation if you suddenly show up?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang quickly said, ¡°Hello, Young Master Jiang. Please wait for a while, I¡¯m rather busy here.¡±

    Jiang Yan didn¡¯t waver at all. ¡°No. I have something on tonight and I have to leave Shanghai. If I hadn¡¯t received this info at thest minute, I wouldn¡¯t be on my way to meet you now.¡±

    Su Yang tried to get rid of the thought of her meeting. ¡°Then... How about we talk over the phone?¡±

    After he said this, Jiang Yan hung up, leaving a ¡°Beep... Beep... Beep...¡± noise on the phone.

    Hence, Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Did she... Agree or not?

    ¡®I think it¡¯s very likely that she didn¡¯t even listen to what I said!¡¯

    He sighed at the thought. ¡®Fine... Jiang Yan has been like this for a long time, I¡¯ll just have to exin the situation to Chu Xiater.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang took out his phone and yed two rounds of Onmyoji: The Card Game.

    Before the second round was over, Su Yang heard the sound of the door opening.

    Su Yang thought that Chu Xia was back, so he turned around, only to realize that it was Jiang Yan, who was wearing sportswear and a pair of sunsses. With just a nce, she looked like she was about to embark on a long journey. Then, she took huge strides towards the balcony.

    Su Yang was speechless when he saw this.

    Su Yang raised his hand and greeted, ¡°Yo, Big Sister Jiang, you arrived here so quickly.¡±

    ¡®Big Sister Jiang?¡¯

    Jiang Yan¡¯s eyelids twitched when she heard Su Yang addressing her like that and suppressed the urge to push Su Yang off the tform as she said, ¡°I was nearby.¡±

    Su Yang put away his ss phone and gestured to the spare chair by the wall. ¡°Have a seat. Why are you looking for me so urgently?¡±

    Jiang Yan knew some etiquette indeed. When she realized that Su Yang was having a candlelight dinner, she didn¡¯t even sit down and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    As she spoke, she took the initiative and brought Su Yang to a conspicuous ce by the door before they started chatting.

    ¡°I really salute you guys.¡± Jiang Yan used that sentence to start the conversation. Then she asked, ¡°Did you meet Wang Jiang today?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless when he heard this.

    ¡°Wow, the news has spread so quickly?¡±

    Jiang Yan covered her forehead with one hand and said, ¡°The both of you are currently within the Security Bureau¡¯s crosshairs, so you shouldn¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°He was the one who came to look for me, I didn¡¯t provoke him in any way.¡±

    Jiang Yan red at Su Yang. She looked at the time and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t got time to waste on talking nonsense with you since I¡¯m in a hurry to leave. I¡¯m only here to tell you something.¡±

    She was probably in a hurry, so she did not speak like she usually did. Instead, her words were continuous and relentless, like a machine gun. ¡°The higher-ups want you all to hold back. No direct confrontation is allowed, and no special methods are allowed to harm each other either.¡±

    Su Yang opened his mouth to exin, but Jiang Yan interrupted him. She looked at Su Yang seriously and said, ¡°Su Yang, I don¡¯t know if you treat me as one of your own, but at the very least, I treat you as mypanion.

    ¡°The higher-ups have given their ultimatum.

    ¡°The Security Bureau also revealed to me that they suspect you have a way to bypass their daily surveince. Therefore, whether they have evidence or not, as long as one of you is in trouble, they will treat the other party as a suspect and apprehend them immediately.

    Hearing this, Su Yang became speechless and had a slight headache.

    ¡®Based on what she¡¯s saying, I can tell that the Security Bureau are taking matters very seriously this time.¡¯

    In fact, based on the information, Su Yang had also managed to analyze many clues. For example, in the past few incidents, the country had already suspected that Su Yang had some abilities or methods that surpassed modern technology to carry out the perfect crimes.

    However, because of Su Yang¡¯s identity and his contributions to the country, they did not pursue the matter anymore.

    However, as the ¡°King¡± of Zhejiang, Wang Jiang¡¯s status was too high. Thus, the ultimatum was that Su Yang was not allowed to deal with him using illegal means.

    Moreover, Jiang Yan¡¯s next words only served to further confirm Su Yang¡¯s thoughts.

    Shebed her hair and looked at Su Yang coldly. ¡°Su Yang, I don¡¯t know how you did it, but I¡¯m not interested in what you did before.

    ¡°However... Wang Jiang is the bottom line. He¡¯s got too high a status, so you cannot use normal methods against him.

    ¡°You have to understand that the leaders of the country are all people like him. So, even if the rabbit dies, would the fox grieve? If you directly get rid of him, what will others think?

    ¡°In this world, whether it is in the light or in the dark, there are certain rules. When one does things within the rules, everyone will feel safe.

    ¡°However, once you move out of the rules, it will cause chaos.¡±

    At this point, Jiang Yan sighed and said, ¡°Although the people at the bottom always want justice, where justice would always reign supreme as per the TV dramas...¡±

    ¡°However, when you stand high enough, you will realize that both justice and evil are defined by the victors. Whether it is justice or evil, as long as it is within the rules, it is eptable.

    ¡°Like some countries...

    ¡°What we¡¯re afraid of is someone acting outside the rules, and can¡¯t be controlled. Because this would mean that the ruling system has been broken, and everyone would start to act recklessly. Without rules, there would be no bottom line... Which would be the source of all chaos.¡±

    Jiang Yan seemed to be a little different that night, because it was rare for her to feel sorry for Su Yang. ¡°I only found out about what you¡¯ve been doing recently. But there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. You¡¯ve already tied our family to the same boat, and my grandfather has vouched for you as a guarantor. So, we have no other way out of this.

    ¡°Therefore, you must think twice before you act.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cross the line.

    ¡°Many things can be solved within the rules.

    ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    Seeing Jiang Yan¡¯s seriousness, Su Yang finally stopped hiding. He leaned against the railings behind him and yed with an hourss in his hand as he said lightly, ¡°What if Wang Jiang attacks me or my family?¡±

    Jiang Yan said seriously, ¡°He won¡¯t. Once he does, the country won¡¯t let him go.¡±

    Although Jiang Yan was serious, Su Yang could sense the hesitation in her eyes.

    In fact, the [Eye of Origins] did judge that Jiang Yan actually showed hesitation and was not so sure about her own statement...

    Sensing Su Yang¡¯s disbelief, Jiang Yan said seriously again, ¡°Even if the country lets him off, the Jiangs won¡¯t. We will also support your revenge when the timees.¡±

    [Eye of Origins] judged it as. [Honest], [Serious].

    Su Yang smiled and patted Jiang Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thanks, Sister Jiang.¡±

    Seeing Su Yang¡¯s expression, Jiang Yan seemed to have noticed something. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash.¡±

    Su Yang looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if it¡¯s within the rules, I still have many ways to deal with him.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Jiang Yan hesitated for a moment before her gaze turned determined. ¡°Fine.¡±

    After they finished talking, Jiang Yan returned to her usual cold and quiet self.

    She looked at the time, then turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m off.¡±

    Su Yang did not mind. He waved his hand to send her off.

    At that moment, the door was pushed open again. Chu Xia, who was wearing a red dress, walked in with a smile.

    The make-up on her face had been removed, revealing her exquisite face. This made her less mature, more innocent, and more beautiful.

    In fact, Chu Xia and Jiang Yan happened to walk opposite each other on the rooftop. She looked at Jiang Yan in surprise and then at Su Yang.

    Jiang Yan¡¯s gaze paused on Chu Xia¡¯s face. A rare smile appeared on her cold face and she nodded.

    Seeing this, Chu Xia nodded helplessly. Then, she watched as Jiang Yan walked past her and left the balcony.

    Then, Chu Xia looked at Jiang Yan¡¯s back and then at Su Yang with a curious expression.

    Seeing this, Su Yang said, ¡°She¡¯s a friend. She had something urgent and came here to look for me.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s gaze stopped at Su Yang¡¯s feet for a moment. Perhaps Jiang Yan had chosen a spot that was open and aboveboard and there was nothing suspicious about it. Hence, the doubts in her heart disappeared and she did not continue asking.

    Instead, she walked to Su Yang and smiled as she circled around him. ¡°How do I look? Better?¡±

    Su Yang looked at Chu Xia¡¯s cute face and chuckled in his heart. Then, he pretended to be blinded by the sand and said, ¡°Ouch, why do my eyes suddenly feel ufortable?¡±

    After all, Su Yang had a bronze ability for ¡°acting¡±. Hence, his acting was very realistic, and Chu Xia was instantly fooled.

    Hence, she hurried over with concern and asked, ¡°Are you okay? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Yang raised his head. One of his eyes was closed, and the other was open. Then, he said, ¡°Of course there¡¯s something wrong. It¡¯s all your fault. You fell into my eyes and charmed me. Now, all I can see is you.¡±

    Chu Xia initially thought that Su Yang had really been blinded by some sand. However, when she heard Su Yang¡¯s flirtatious words, her face turned red.

    Su Yang was mesmerized by her blushing face. ¡®She looks like a fairy that has just walked out of a painting.¡¯

    After a while, Chu Xia realized that Su Yang had stopped talking. She lifted her head carefully and realized that Su Yang was staring at her in a daze. She rolled her eyes at him shyly. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Su Yang might have been infected by that Sea King Qu Xuan, so he quickly replied, ¡°Looking at a fairy.¡±

    As he said that, he picked Chu Xia up and shouted at the sky, ¡°Mommy! Hurry up ande see! A fairy has descended to the mortal world!¡±

    Chu Xia was hugged by Su Yang and her voice filled the entire rooftop like silver bells as she chuckled.

    ...

    The two of them messed around for a while before Su Yang put Chu Xia down.

    Then, the two of them returned to the dining table and had some dessert. After that, Su Yang looked at the time and realized that it was already quitete.

    So, he said to Chu Xia, ¡°Shall I send you home?¡±

    Chu Xia nodded obediently, ¡°Up to you.¡±

    Su Yang felt that Chu Xia was hinting at something.

    However, he did not think too much about it. He called the waiter who had been waiting at the door and took out his credit card to pay.

    The waiter took the card and asked through the walkie-talkie. Then, he said to Su Yang, ¡°Excuse me, sir. The bill has been paid.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been paid?¡± Su Yang¡¯s first reaction was that Jiang Yan had bought it.

    However, on second thought, Jiang Yan seemed to be really busy tonight. She probably didn¡¯t have time to pay the bill. Plus, Jiang Yan didn¡¯t look like the kind of person who would pay the bill.

    Therefore, after eliminating that option, there was only one option left.

    Hence, Su Yang looked at Chu Xia and asked in surprise, ¡°You paid for it?¡±

    Chu Xia put her hands behind her back and puffed out her chest, looking like she was asking for praise. ¡°That¡¯s right. Am I a good girl?¡±

    ¡®No wonder Chu Xia left so soon.¡¯ At that thought, Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°Where did you get the money?¡±

    ¡®This is a Michelin-starred restaurant, and I even booked the entire balcony. The price can¡¯t possibly be cheap.¡¯

    Chu Xia said proudly, ¡°Have you forgotten that my novel has been sold?¡±

    She patted her bag and said proudly, ¡°So, I¡¯m actually a richdy too.¡±

    After hearing Chu Xia¡¯s words, Su Yang recalled that Chu Xia¡¯s film rights had been sold half a year ago. ¡®I seem to recall that she sold it for millions of yuan.

    ¡®Now that I think of it, she¡¯s actually a little richdy.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang smiled and said to Chu Xia, ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t expect to meet a richdy. Looks like I¡¯m on the road to be a freeloader from now on!¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Chu Xia was once again amused by Su Yang. However, she went along with Su Yang¡¯s words and raised her head. She patted Su Yang¡¯s arm and said proudly, ¡°Yeap, that¡¯s right. From now on, you¡¯ll be living off me!

    ¡°As long as you perform well enough to satisfy me, then... Hehe, I won¡¯t starve you!¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Mdy!¡±

    Perhaps love was like that. As long as one liked it, they could continue to talk about any topic. A casual sentence would make one involuntarily smile.

    This is probably why... Everyone longs for love.

    After that, Su Yang got into the car and drove Chu Xia home.

    On the way, Chu Xia asked curiously, ¡°Oh right, who was thatdy I saw on the rooftop just now?¡±

    Su Yang took a nce at the rearview mirror and said, ¡°She¡¯s... The eldest daughter of the Jiangs.¡±

    ¡°The eldest daughter of the Jiangs?¡± Chu Xia obviously didn¡¯t understand what this surname meant because she was still pondering which of the Jiangs it was.

    Before she could figure it out, Su Yang added, ¡°But, she¡¯s not ady. More urately, she¡¯s a man.¡±

    ¡°A man?¡± Chu Xia was shocked.

    Su Yang replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Her sexual orientation is different from ours, she likes girls.¡±

    Chu Xia covered her mouth and eximed, ¡°Really? I couldn¡¯t tell at all.¡±

    Su Yang nced at her. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I¡¯ve even met her girlfriend before.¡±

    At that point, Su Yang suddenly remembered that Jiang Yan seemed to be smiling at Chu Xia just now, hence he immediately warned Chu Xia, ¡°By the way, stay away from her! I don¡¯t want to be cheated on by a girl!¡±

    Chu Xia was so angry that sheughed. ¡°What the heck are you thinking about everyday?! She likes girls, but I don¡¯t! I only like you.¡±

    Su Yang smiled when he heard this.

    After sending Chu Xia home, Su Yang drove back to the hotel.

    Then, he stopped the car and went upstairs to his room.

    Su Yang first asked Little Deeny to check if there were any surveince cameras in the room. After confirming that there were none, he sat quietly for a while before taking out his ss phone and instructed Little Deeny, ¡°Have all the little monsters with intermediate intelligence and abovee to the virtual space. I want to have a meeting to study Wang Jiang¡¯s matters!¡±

 Chapter 787 - How Is Little Deeny Maintaining Her Status As The Big Sister Of The Family?

    <h4>Chapter 787: How Is Little Deeny Maintaining Her Status As The Big Sister Of The Family?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon hearing Su Yang¡¯s instructions, Little Deeny was silent for a moment before she whispered into Su Yang¡¯s ear shyly, ¡°Master, they¡¯re all here.¡±

    Su Yang, who had a serious expression, was stunned for a moment before he asked, ¡°Why are they all there?¡±

    Little Deeny coughed to hide her embarrassment. ¡°Because... Everyone¡¯s here to munch on some melon seeds.¡±

    ¡®Munch on some melon seeds?¡¯

    Puzzled, Su Yang opened the virtual space app and looked at the situation inside.

    In the end, he realized that not a single one of his monsters was missing. Instead, they were all in the courtyard.

    Moreover, in the middle of the courtyard was arge virtual interface. which was still showing the scene of his date with Chu Xia.

    Su Yang became speechless for a while when he saw this.

    Then, he became furious. ¡°You guys have gone way overboard! You¡¯re actually doing a live broadcast?!¡±

    ¡®I feel like I¡¯ve got a bunch of busybodies behind me as I go on my dates.¡¯

    Little Deeny chuckled awkwardly and said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯re just bored. I¡¯ll stop them from watching during crucial moments.¡±

    At the mention of this, Su Yang became even more irascible. ¡°How could there be crucial moments?! Sh*t! Chu Xia didn¡¯t even give me a chance!¡±

    Little Deeny coughed and then said, ¡°Master, I have a copy of ¡°100 ways To Sessfully Hit Base¡±. Do you need it?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Such a decent thing exists?

    ¡®Why do I get the feeling that I¡¯m about to agree to it uncontrobly?¡¯

    However, when he thought about his feelings for Chu Xia and the fact that he still needed to build up his prestige in the family, Su Yang dismissed the idea. Instead, he coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person. I want to develop my rtionship with Chu Xia naturally.¡±

    Little Deeny then said in disappointment, ¡°Alright, Master...¡±

    Su Yang became speechless at her reply.

    ¡®Huh?

    ¡®Why does it feel like they want me to quickly improve my rtionship with Chu Xia so that they could live-stream and learn from it...

    ¡®No!

    ¡®This is too embarrassing! Plus, it¡¯s too private for that matter!

    ¡®We¡¯re free to fall in love! So, it¡¯s unreasonable to watch!

    ¡®I¡¯ve got to protect my privacy.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang searched the virtual space app to see if there were any options to switch off from being watched.

    In fact, his hard work paid off. After Su Yang went through the options menu, he finally found this function.

    Then, he secretly set a timer so that Little Deeny and the rest would not be able to see him the next time he went on a date with Chu Xia.

    After settling everything, Su Yang finally entered the virtual space in a good mood.

    Because of Su Yang and Chu Xia¡¯s date, this bunch of gossipy little monsters had arrived in the virtual world early. Thus, this saved Su Yang time to look for them.

    Therefore, with a wave of his hand, he canceled the virtual interface that was still standing in the courtyard. Then, he said, ¡°Little monsters with intermediate intelligence and above, follow me.¡±

    With that, he turned around and went to the study on the third floor of the castle.

    After taking a seat in the study, the monsters started to arrive.

    There were Little Deeny, J, Sanque, the Clown Sea Serpent, Zhao Licheng, Old Pei, Little Hus, Spirit Building, Pool, and... Old Tungsten.

    Su Yang looked at Little Deeny. ¡°Has Old Tungsten reached intermediate intelligence?¡±

    Little Deeny blinked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Master.¡±

    Su Yang picked up the long-legged light bulb and threw it out. ¡®This thing is the most gossipy one in the house.¡¯

    Closing the door, Su Yang looked at the little monster in the room and greeted J. ¡°J, you¡¯re back.¡±

    J nodded, a rare look of embarrassment appearing on his cold face. ¡°Yes, Sister Little Deeny said that you have some gossip.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless when he heard this.

    Then, he looked at Little Deeny, who was looking up at the sky, feigning ignorance.

    Because of this, Su Yang found out how Little Deeny managed to maintain her position as the Big Sister at home... ¡®She¡¯s selling off my gossip!¡¯

    Su Yang red at Little Deeny before turning back to J. ¡°How¡¯s your search for your nsmen going?¡±

    At this point, a trace of excitement appeared on J¡¯s face again. He pulled Little Hus, who was crawling into his arms, to the ground and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already found a few tribes and selected a few Imperial Guards.

    ¡°Which is part of the reason why I¡¯m back this time. I would like to bring you my Imperial Guard.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this.

    Su Yang was well aware of J¡¯s strength, who was a shark to begin with. Coupled with the abilities he gained from adding points several times, J had always been the strongest among all the little monsters.

    Thus, with his Imperial Guards being of the same race as him, coupled with the physique and strength of the sharks, Su Yang believed that the strength of these Imperial Guards was guaranteed.

    At that thought, Su Yang said to J, ¡°Sure, no problem. Let¡¯s go and meet them after the meeting.¡±

    J bowed his head. ¡°Understood!¡±

    After asking about J¡¯s situation, Su Yang nced at the few little monsters and briefly exined what Jiang Yan told him.

    Actually, he was just going through the motions. He was mainly conveying the message to Zhao Licheng, who had just rushed over from home. After all, the other little monsters had been live streaming his date, so they had probably seen what happened already.

    As expected, when they heard Su Yang¡¯s words, the little monsters did not even have to think before they expressed their opinions.

    Little Hus was the first to say, ¡°Su Yang! What are you afraid of? We can just kill them and run!¡±

    Su Yang realized that Little Hus¡¯s intermediate intelligence was all used to pursue J. Thus, it waspletely useless at other times.

    Pool, on the other hand, had a different opinion. He waved the sleeves of his Han attire and said in a clear voice, ¡°I feel that since we live in this country, we still have to abide by the rules of this country.

    ¡°When we don¡¯t have the ability to fight against the country, we should be more cautious.¡±

    Sanque opened his eyes slightly and said, ¡°Agreed.¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°But, we can¡¯t just watch as Master suffers. They actually dared to threaten him.¡±

    J said, ¡°My Master¡¯s matters are my matters. I will eliminate all existences that stand in his way.¡±

    Qing Zhu said, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t understand fighting and killing, so you should decide.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    As he looked at the little monsters, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    However, he suppressed the doubts in his heart and looked at the Clown Sea Serpent and Zhao Licheng, asking, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    the Clown Sea Serpent chuckled and said, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to be so ruthless. Since the country wants us to not cross the line, let¡¯s not cross the line then.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to give up your country just for one person.¡±

    Zhao Licheng furrowed his brows and pondered for a while. Then, he took a few nces at the other little monsters before turning to Su Yang. ¡°Mr. Su, I have the same thoughts as the Clown Sea Serpent. The country has treated us well and we were born and raised in thisnd. So, there¡¯s no need for us to fall out with the country over a single matter.

    ¡°If you trust me, you can leave this to me and I will definitely help you deal with it.¡±

    Looking at the Clown Sea Serpent and Zhao Licheng, Su Yang finally understood what he had sensed earlier.

    The little monsters such as Little Deeny, Pool, and Little Hus, whom he had added points onto werepletely different from the little monsters such as Zhao Licheng and the Clown Sea Serpent, who were born through some other means.

    For the former, because Su Yang was the one who had added points for them, they only had Su Yang as their ¡°Master¡± in their hearts. Thus, they had no mothend, ethnicity, or human concept.

    To them, the country was just a ce of no importance at all.

    Even the docile little monsters like Pool who raised objections were only following the rules, rather than respecting the country.

    On the other hand, although the Clown Sea Serpent and Zhao Licheng acknowledged him as their leader, they were still influenced by their past lives. Hence, they acknowledged their country, their people, and subconsciously felt that they were human.

    Little Deeny had actually mentioned this before. The little monsters that were born through Su Yang adding points onto were absolutely loyal to Su Yang. However, the little monsters that were born from an item were not absolutely loyal.

    Initially, Su Yang was wary of the Clown Sea Serpent and Zhao Licheng.

    But now, Su Yang realized that things were different from what he had imagined.

    The little monsters that he had directly enlightened and the little monsters who were born through other means were both beneficial and detrimental.

    Zhao Licheng, the Clown Sea Serpent, and the others might not be absolutely loyal, but their thinking was conventional and rational, which would be more useful.

    On the other hand, even though Little Deeny and the rest were absolutely loyal, theycked empathy, and their ideas and action ns were more on the extreme end.

    Then, Su Yang thought about Pool and Sanque. The reason why they were more rational than Little Deeny and Little Hus was probably because they had been living in human society and had started to develop empathy.

    Thus, Su Yang pondered for a while and felt that it might not be a good thing for him to let the little monsters live in seclusion. ¡®Perhaps I should let them interact more with human society.

    ¡®After all, even though I trust these little monsters, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for them to continue to treat humans as anomalies. If this continues, there might be huge problems in the future...¡¯

    In fact, Su Yang did not expect that he would discover such a huge problem just by talking about Wang Jiang. Hence, he could not help but feel his heart bing heavy.

    However, he soon dispelled the haze in his heart and temporarily stopped thinking about this matter. Instead, he looked at Zhao Licheng. ¡°You said that you have a solution. What is it?¡±

    Zhao Licheng said, ¡°Mr. Su, do you still remember Cao Qiguang?¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a while before he remembered that Zhao Licheng was Zhao Licheng¡¯s business partner. After Zhao Licheng passed away, he seized Zhao Licheng¡¯spany and wanted to take Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife. In the end, he was sent to prison by Su Yang.

    He nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhao Licheng said, ¡°Do you remember when I said that Cao Qiguang had a big shot behind him?¡±

    Su Yang thought about it again and seemed to have a vague impression of it.

    He nodded again.

    Zhao Licheng said, ¡°Ever since Cao Qiguang¡¯s ident, that big shot has been investigating us. Later, when the country expressed their support for Jiadian Group, he officially sent me an invitation and hoped to have a good chat with us.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What does this have to do with Wang Jiang?¡±

    Zhao Licheng said, ¡°After that big shot found me, I found out that he¡¯s also from Zhejiang Province. After I interacted with him, I checked his identity as well and found that his position in Zhejiang Province is only second to Wang Jiang.¡±

    At this point, Su Yang suddenly understood Zhao Licheng¡¯s intentions. ¡°You want to drive the wolf to devour the tiger?

    ¡°Since the country does not allow us to use special methods, we should use normal methods instead.

    ¡°Furthermore, if it¡¯s the country¡¯s own people who carry out the deed, they won¡¯t be able to link it to us no matter what.¡±

    Zhao Licheng nodded. ¡°Yes.

    ¡°Not only that,¡± Zhao Licheng added, ¡°Mr. Su, I heard about your conversation earlier, and I have an idea.

    ¡°Actually, this time, the Jiangs are not threatening you. Instead, they are... Testing you.¡±

    Su Yang was puzzled. ¡°Testing me?¡±

    Zhao Licheng nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    He exined, ¡°Every circle has its own rules. The method you used before actually broke the rules. This made the people in that circle to have a bad impression of you. Moreover, they¡¯re worried and afraid.

    ¡°But, because your power has reached a level that cannot be ignored, they have to evaluate whether they can ept you into their circle.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same for this case. Actually, Jiang Yan¡¯s message was very clear. You can fight with Wang Jiang if you want to, but you have to y by the rules. In other words, it has to be legal and reasonable.¡±

    Su Yang listened quietly and felt that Zhao Licheng¡¯s words made sense.

    When Zhao Licheng saw that Su Yang had listened to him, he continued, ¡°Furthermore, we don¡¯t have to force the wolf to swallow the tiger. We can cooperate with that big shot to topple Wang Jiang and reap huge benefits from the matter.¡±

    When Zhao Licheng saw Su Yang¡¯s confused expression again, he smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Su, you might not know much about the struggles in that circle. For people like the Wangs, they would not bepletely destroyed if the Old Master is still alive. Likewise, Wang Jiang¡¯s life would not be in danger either.

    ¡°This is just like Old Master Jiang¡¯s role in the Jiangs. He is the family¡¯s stabilizing force and everyone has to respect him.

    ¡°As for why these old people still receive so much respect even though they have already retired, it¡¯s not hard to understand. Because everyone will grow old, and there wille the time when they are no longer in power. Therefore, protecting this tradition is also the equivalent of them protecting their family.

    ¡°Therefore, the only thing we can do is to reduce the influence the Wangs have as much as possible so that they won¡¯t be able to cause any more trouble. At the same time, we can squeeze every bit of profit out of them.

    ¡°I think the big shot from Zhejiang Province knows more than we do, so I believe we can talk to him openly and understand the situation before making a decision.¡±

    Zhao Licheng smiled and said, ¡°As for whether or not the Wangs will disclose our rtionship with the Wangs, or whether we will attack Wang Jue, I feel that with the current situation, the people in that circle have already guessed what you¡¯ve done.¡±

    Su Yang could not help but think, ¡®I suppose we have a ¡°tacit understanding¡± right now. After all, they know what we¡¯ve done, and we know that they know what we¡¯ve done...¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang did not hesitate anymore. He handed the entire matter to Zhao Licheng, the five-star genius, and gave him the authority to mobilize the family andpany¡¯s resources at any time.

    Of course, Su Yang also got Little Deeny and the Clown Sea Serpent to supervise him and give him suggestions. If there was anything important, the three of them would discuss it with each other.

    After settling everything, the pressure on Su Yang lessened.

    Hence, he pped his hands and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today¡¯s meeting. J, I¡¯ll go with you to meet your Imperial Guards!¡±

 Chapter 788 - The Sharkmen Imperial Guards

    <h4>Chapter 788: The Sharkmen Imperial Guards</h4>

    J was obviously very excited, it was as though he could not wait to ¡°share¡± his nsmen with Su Yang. He said to Su Yang happily, ¡°Master, my Imperial Guards are downstairs. I¡¯ll bring you to them now.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and followed J downstairs.

    When Su Yang reached downstairs, he saw two men standing like statues.

    They were both tall and well-built, seeming to be at least 1.9 meters tall. Like J, they had the face and pupils of Westerners. Plus, their skin was white like they were purebred.

    Also, J might not have prepared clothes for them because they were only wearing pants and their upper bodies werepletely bare at the time, revealing their well-developed muscles, eight packs, chest muscles. In fact, even though they were not flexing, they still had terrifying biceps and triceps.

    Just one look was enough to tell that they were as macho as Schwarzenegger.

    On the other hand, when they saw J and Su Yanging down the stairs, they knelt down on one knee and shouted, ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    After shouting, they looked at Su Yang with hesitation and curiosity.

    However, it was only for a moment before they bowed to Su Yang again. ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless when he heard this.

    ¡®Hmm... I suppose there aren¡¯t any problems with them addressing me as such. After all, ¡°Your Majesty¡± is higher than ¡°Your Highness¡±. So, there¡¯s no problems there.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang nodded his head and was satisfied with the reactions of the two sharkmen.

    Of course, judging from their expressions and behaviour, they did not have any loyalty towards Su Yang, the same as Zhao Licheng and the other little monsters born through other means.

    However, it was obvious that before they arrived there, J had taught them a good lesson and made them recognize Su Yang, hence their behaviour at that moment.

    Seeing Su Yang nod his head, J knew that he had gained Su Yang¡¯s approval. A smile appeared on his cold face.

    Su Yang took a nce at him. ¡®Ever since he got together with Little Hus, he seems to have a wider variety of expressions now.

    ¡®Could a person really change another?

    ¡®When you fall in love with a cheerful person, will you really be lively and cheerful as well?

    ¡®Likewise, falling in love with a gloomy person would also make the other gloomy too?

    ¡®Hmm... I suppose it does make sense.¡¯

    At that thought, he could not help but think of Chu Xia.

    ¡®Chu Xia seems to have be more and more of a worrywart after being with me...

    ¡®Does this mean that I¡¯m not doing well?¡¯

    After pondering for a while, Su Yang looked at J and said, ¡°Introduce them.¡±

    J said, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Then, he said to the two guards, ¡°Get up.¡±

    As he spoke, Su Yang could feel the King¡¯s auraing from J.

    After the two guards stood up, J introduced, ¡°Master, the one on the left who is slightly bigger is called Shark One, and the one on the right is called Shark Two.¡±

    ¡®Shark One?

    ¡®Shark Two?¡¯

    Su Yang became speechless at the thought.

    Then, he repeated the name and felt that J had actually taken after him. ¡®She doesn¡¯t know how toe up with names at all!

    ¡®The little monsters under mymand all have names like ¡°Little Hus¡± ¡°Pool¡± ¡°Little Deeny¡±, etc. Plus, the best name I¡¯ve heard is ¡°J¡±, which was given by ¡°Little Hus¡±...¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang coughed and asked, ¡°What abilities do they have?¡±

    J raised his hand again and ordered the two sharkmen, ¡°Show the Master your abilities!¡±

    Shark One and Shark Two nodded. Then, their bodies began to expand visibly. In just a moment, they became two giants that were 2.3 meters tall and hadrge waists, seeming something like Marvel¡¯s Green Giant, albeit with a normal colour.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Their ability is to grow bigger?¡±

    J nodded first, then shook her head.

    Su Yang looked at the two sharkmen again. After theypleted their transformation, they suddenly swelled up. With a ¡°Ssh¡±, they turned into a pool of seawater and fell to the ground, wetting the Italian wool carpet in the living room.

    Seeing this, Su Yang became speechless.

    ¡®Should I have them pay for this...

    ¡®I recall this carpet not being washable...¡¯

    Just as Su Yang¡¯s head was about to explode, the two pools of water condensed again and turned into two water giants.

    J exined, ¡°Master, this is their ability.

    ¡°Their poweres from the same source as mine, but it is weaker. They can change their size, or they can turn into water and control it.

    ¡°However, the difference between them and me is that there is a limit to their abilities. The range of their transformation is between 70% to 140%, and the water they turn into has to be the same volume as the form they¡¯re in at the time.

    ¡°The water they can control cannot exceed 10 times their size. Of course, like me, we can only control ¡°ownerless¡± water, so the water inside the body of living beings cannot be controlled.¡±

    Su Yang nodded his head slightly. He had a rough idea about the abilities of the two sharkmen... ¡®They¡¯re mini Js.¡¯

    As expected, J exined the source of their ability. ¡°Their ability is mainly inherited from me. When I activated their intelligence and enlightened them into humans, the system gave me a hint.¡±

    Su Yang opened the system and took a look. There were indeed such notifications in the log. It was obvious that J, who had obtained the ¡°King¡¯s¡± Mark, had inherited a small branch of the system.

    After Su Yang had a rough understanding of the situation, J said, ¡°Master, I intend to leave these two Imperial Guards with you so that they can protect you.¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Sure. I just so happen to be short handed here, so let¡¯s keep them here.

    ¡°But...¡± Su Yang added, ¡°I can protect myself. Have them follow my parents and Sanque instead. ¡±

    Su Yang had told J a long time ago about the arrangement for there to be Imperial Guards for Su Yang¡¯s parents. However, J did not know anything about the arrangement for Sanque.

    Hence, he could not help but ask, ¡°Sanque? What¡¯s the matter with him?¡±

    Su Yang brought J and the two sharkmen outside the castle, where the Little Monster Beans very considerately and brought a few stools. Su Yang and J sat down before the former exined, ¡°You still remember Wei Lin, right?¡±

    Wei Lin was a little monster that Su Yang had resurrected, who possessed what the system evaluated as [Advanced Stock Trading Ability] and was a very impressive investor. Later on, during the Hong Kong Stock Exchange¡¯s sniping battle, he became famous after that single battle and helped Su Yang cleanse the online education sector within the Hong Kong Stock Exchange. All in all, Wei Lin was a rare talent in Su Yang¡¯s roster.

    J nodded. ¡°I remember.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°His mother has a very troublesome illness, the Systemic Lupus Erythematosus. In other words, it¡¯s a human immune system disease. Hence, the reason why he¡¯s working so hard is to earn money for his mother¡¯s treatment.

    ¡°When I took him under my wing, I promised him that as long as he helped me with emptying out Xinli Education, I would treat his mother.¡±

    At this point, Su Yang sighed. ¡°In the beginning, I¡¯ve already given him a sum of money to buy medicine for his mother to sustain her life. After he won the sniping battle with the Hong Kong Stock Exchange, I got Sanque to personally check on his mother¡¯s condition.

    ¡°That kind of disease is simr to being seriously injured or even worse. After all, it¡¯s an immune system disease on a gic scale.¡±

    Su Yang rubbed his temples. ¡°So, in order to treat his mother, Sanque almost had to sacrifice himself. Currently, he¡¯s been recuperating with only his torso left.¡±

    J became speechless when he heard this.

    Su Yang then chuckled and said, ¡°This also made me realize that we aren¡¯t omnipotent. We might be able to conquer the world, but we might not be able to save arge-scale epidemic.

    ¡°I thought that with Sanque here, even cancer wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    ¡°However, now that I think about it, I really have no idea just how vast the world is.¡±

    J didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Right at that moment, the bald, white-robed Sanque walked past the two of them and nced at Su Yang.

    Su Yang coughed and lowered his head guiltily.

    J said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty, Master. This is what little monsters like us should do. Putting aside the fact that we are all lives bestowed by you, just take Wei Lin as an example. Since he is a little monster enlightened by you and works for you, he¡¯s a part of our family.

    ¡°Hence, the family member of our family is still our family member, so even if he asks Sanque for help, I¡¯m pretty sure Sanque will help him.¡±

    Su Yang recalled the daily interactions between the little monsters and felt that J was right.

    Hence, he patted his leg with a smile, stood up, and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. Sanque is in his [Sage Mode]. Although the injuries are a little painful for him, he can still recover without being affected too much.

    ¡°Before he left, he even left behind some roots, so the oral fluids can be produced as usual.

    ¡°Plus. I¡¯m also nning to give him another point in the next two days to see if he can recover. He¡¯s only at +3 right now, so he can still receive two more points.¡±

    J nodded.

    Then, the two of them talked about how J had been traveling around the world during this period of time and how he had gathered his people.

    From J, Su Yang had learned about all sorts of strange things at the bottom of the sea, which he found interesting.

    After the conversation, the rtionship between the two seemed to have be more harmonious. They used to be like master and servant, but now, there was some sort of friendship budding.

    After they were done chatting, Su Yang finally stopped ¡°upying¡± J under the constant eye rolls of Little Hus and ¡°handed¡± him over to Little Hus.

    Then, Su Yang introduced the two sharkmen to the little monsters at home and assigned them the task that he had just set.

    With J¡¯s ¡°bloodline¡± and the ss phone¡¯s teleportation, it was easy for them to protect Sanque and Su Yang¡¯s parents.

    After making the arrangements for the two sharkmen, Su Yang went to chat with Little Deeny and exined his worries during the meeting, about how the little monsters were too isted from human society, which was not a good thing for the little monsters and humans. Most importantly, it was not a good thing for Su Yang.

    After the two talked, they decided that the little monsters would go to the human world to experience life. At least, they could follow the changes in the world and understand human culture.

    Those that had gone through [Advanced Life Evolution] and gained a human form would directly go out to experience life in human society. As for little monsters without a human form, Su Yang used either [Liquid Metal Avatar] and [Half-Monster Body Lotion] instead.

    Amongst them, Little Deeny was sent out by Su Yang without any chance of escaping as well.

    He felt like there was a mix of good and bad information on the inte. ¡®Little Deeny has been surfing the Inte every day, but she has onlye into contact with the negative side of human society.

    ¡®Sometimes, many people would behave normally in the real world, but be hooligans when they¡¯re on the.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang also asked Little Deeny to use her doppelgangers to experience the beauty of the world.

    And so... That day, the streets of Shanghai weed many people who looked like they came from the countryside, ranging from tall to short, and strangely dressed.

    In fact, one of them was a young man with a height of 1.5 meters, a bowl cut, and the temperament of a dog.

    Then, there was a shy and pretty girl in a green Hanfu dress.

    Apart from that, there was a fatso with rabbit¡¯s teeth, standing 2.3 meters tall and weighing 320 pounds.

    And... A middle-aged man whose head was as bald as a light bulb, looking sleazy and gossipy as well. On top of that, he would always be seen reciting poetry...

    All in all, it was an extremely strangebination...

    After this group of people went on the streets, they caused a hugemotion. Many shopping malls and small shops in Shanghai were in chaos...

    While these weird bunch were busy outside, Su Yang received a reply from Zhao Licheng.

    ¡®The other party has agreed to cooperate and is willing to deal with Wang Jiang. However, the requirement is that you would have to ensure their safety and help him whenever necessary, Mr. Su.¡¯

    Seeing this, Su Yang did not have any doubts about this condition and agreed to it. He even got Zhao Licheng to give the other party an abundance of evidence against Wang Jiang.

    Actually, Su Yang could provide more detailed evidence. However, since they were working together, Su Yang had to take a look at the other party¡¯s strength and attitude.

    At the same time, when Su Yang started to move, Wang Jiang also started to plot against Su Yang.

    Just like what Zhao Licheng had said, the country was testing whether they could ept Su Yang, and whether Su Yang could act within the rules, rather than wanting the two of them to put down their grudge against each otherpletely.

    Therefore, Wang Jiang¡¯s moves were all normal.

    Thus, the first to suffer was Juduoduo. who was ordered to undergo a change after a discussion with them had been conducted about how thepany was selling fake products on their tform.

    The second was Su Yang¡¯s Findme app, which was the first software he had developed, and the one that he had high hopes for.

    Initially, the software was operated in Shanghai. However, Su Yang poached the [In]pany and got them to build a newpany in Hangzhou to operate the Findme app.

    Thanks to Su Yang¡¯s multiple streams (singing, short videos, and the Angel Search Programme) and the new team, the Findme app had be the number one photo-sharing app in the country.

    In fact, it even ranked among the top 10 social media apps in China. Its monthly activity rate exceeded 30 million users. This also led to the Work And Study app to sessfully enter the first and second tier cities with a group of users who werepeting against ¡°59¡± and ¡°Urgent¡± for offline jobs.

    However, while everything was going smoothly, Wang Jiang started investigating the Findme app with the possibility that there was a problem with taxes. Even though the investigation was mostly fruitless, it had a certain impact on the operation of the Findme app.

    Luckily, Su Yang¡¯s base was in Shanghai and not Hangzhou. Therefore, only these twopanies were affected.

    However, Su Yang was not surprised by Wang Jiang¡¯s methods at all. In fact, he did not really care.

    After all, the moment both sides stood at the gambling table, they werepeting based on their trump cards and confidence.

    However, Su Yang did not think that there was anyone in this world who had their hands on more trump cards than he did.

    ¡®It¡¯s just like what Little Hus had said, at most, I could just go to Central Asia and develop. Sooner orter, I will be standing at the top of the world, so it¡¯s just a matter of time.¡¯

    Therefore, he only watched Wang Jiang¡¯s counterattack from the sidelines and was not bothered at all. In fact, he even called the heavily injured Sanque into the virtual space to give him an extra point...

 Chapter 789 - Sanque +4, Advanced Life Evolution

    <h4>Chapter 789: Sanque +4, Advanced Life Evolution</h4>

    When Su Yang arrived at Sanque¡¯s room, he was sitting cross-legged and watching TV, which was broadcasting Ginseng Baby, a domestic cartoon from Su Yang¡¯s childhood.

    The baby ginseng on the TV was a fat boy who looked a little simr to Sanque. Coupled with Sanque¡¯s sage-like appearance, the whole scene seemed like a kind grandfather watching a video of his grandson...

    While watching TV, a green +4 icon appeared on Sanque¡¯s forehead.

    This was Sanque¡¯s [Immortal Mode] recovering his body.

    Sanque¡¯s [Immortal Mode] was an ability that Su Yang had obtained when he added three points for him. With this ability, Sanque could enter the state of ¡°cultivation¡± and recover his injuries faster.

    As for Sanque¡¯s HP, the system had quantified him to have a whopping 520,000 points.

    This time, in order to save Wei Lin¡¯s mother, Sanque had spent 500 thousand HP, which was the equivalent of Sanque¡¯s entire being, leaving only his seed.

    Therefore, Sanque had no choice but to use [Immortal Mode], which was the fastest method for him to recover. Thus, he did not eat, drink, and sleep for 24 hours.

    In this state, after 24 hours, Sanque could recover 4 HP every minute.

    Although it was fast, Su Yang was still a little worried.

    After all, Sanque was so severely ¡°deprived¡± of his HP, plus he still had to sacrifice himself everyday in order to produce more oral fluids. Hence, the moment someone in Su Yang¡¯s family got into trouble, there was a high chance that he would not be able to treat them in time.

    That was also the reason why Su Yang was going to add a point for Sanque that day.

    Even though Su Yang did not know what the effect would be after Sanque received an additional point, Sanque was only at +3 at that moment, so he still had two more chances to receive points. Thus, Su Yang felt that he could at least allow Sanque to have an ability that would enhance his recovery.

    At that thought, Su Yang said to Sanque, ¡°Let¡¯s go, time to add a point for you.¡±

    Su Yang had alreadymunicated with Sanque about the additional point, so thetter stood up without hesitation and followed Su Yang outside.

    Hence, the two of them walked past Socot Ind that had be a grasnd, finally stopping when they reached the beach.

    After pondering for a long time, Su Yang felt that it was safer to add more points there.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang got Sanque to sit down cross-legged. Then, he turned on the system and clicked on the [+] symbol above Sanque¡¯s head. Instantly, the Sanque¡¯s sess rate popped up in front of him.

    [Are you sure you want to add a point to this little monster for the fourth time? The sess rate of adding a fourth point is very low. If you fail, the little monster will die. The sess rate is 41%.]

    Su Yang was a little surprised that Sanque had a 41% sess rate because he remembered that when he added points to Little Deeny, Little Hus, and Gru, the probability was not that high.

    However, this also meant that Sanque had a lot of potential.

    ¡®Now that I think about it, apart from Little Deeny, Sanque¡¯s the only other little monster who would have ¡°precious¡± abilities everytime I add a point onto him.¡¯

    As he pondered, Su Yang opened the system shop and bought six Lucky Stones before cing them on Sanque.

    After cing the Lucky Stones, Su Yang clicked on the semi-transparent [+] symbol on Sanque.

    [Are you sure you want to add a point to this little monster for the fourth time? The sess rate for adding a fourth point is very low. If you fail, the little monster will die. The sess rate is 100%.]

    Seeing this, Su Yang was relieved.

    However, instead of clicking [Confirm], he gave Sanque some instructions before walking out of the beach.

    Compared to when the little monsters were receiving a point to be +5, where they would only emit non-threatening lights, the little monsters who were receiving a point to be +4 would explode without exception. It was like they were ¡°expelling¡± the impurities within their body. Therefore, Su Yang felt that it was better for him to stay away.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang walked away before he clicked [Confirm].

    After that, there was a buzzing sounding from the beach. Then, there was a loud ¡°Bang¡± and a blinding sh of light, which would seem as if the beach had exploded. Not only did sand and rocks fly everywhere, even the waves were pushed back by the shockwave!

    After a while, everything was calm. Hence, Su Yang returned to the beach and looked at Sanque¡¯s light cocoon, which showed the countdown to be six hours.

    However, Su Yang was not surprised when he saw this. ¡®Based on the Lucky Stones that Sanque needed earlier, I knew that Sanque would need a lot of time.¡¯

    After confirming the timing for Sanque, Su Yang summoned Shark Two and instructed him to guard Sanque.

    After that, Su Yang returned to the castle to deal with some work at the management agency. ¡®Tan Mei said that Meiyue and Han Yi¡¯s recent projects havee to an end, so they¡¯ve got something on their mind and want to talk to me about it.¡¯

    Actually, Su Yang was speechless when he suddenly received this task.

    ¡®As the big boss of a corporation, I¡¯ve actually got to be responsible for chatting with celebrities?

    ¡®However, on second thought, since I¡¯m the one who ¡°tricked¡± these two girls into joining the agency, I suppose it¡¯s my duty to manage them. Alright then, I¡¯ll just treat it as if I¡¯m chatting with friends.¡¯ Because of this, Su Yang agreed to the meeting request.

    Back at the castle, Su Yang gave Meiyue a call.

    After more than two months of broadcasting, ¡°Produce 101¡± finally came to an end.

    On top of that, the group quota was basically confirmed.

    Undoubtedly, Meiyue was one of the girls confirmed, and her ranking was number 2 at the time, which was not low at all. The girl who ranked one was a girl with the nickname, ¡°The Devil¡±.

    Actually, Su Yang had read thements online and felt that the girl was the key person in her group regardless of it being in music or dance. Furthermore, she had a domineering personality and loved her sisters. Hence, she became the center of attention.

    Of course, as the boss of a well-known filmpany and management agency, Su Yang would only casually look at those things. To him, to be able to have such an urate image and character setting, it was probably pre-designed by the team.

    After all, it was a talent show program, so there was no need for him to take it too seriously and just enjoy the show.

    In fact, Su Yang also talked about The Devil with Meiyue, which ording to her, although The Devil was very capable, she was not that strong privately.

    The reason why they created such a persona for The Devil was to promote her character. After all, in that era, people liked to be ostentatious. A person who had strength but kept a low profile was obviously not as likable as someone who showed both strength and dominance.

    Therefore, The Devil was under a lot of pressure at the time.

    ¡®They¡¯re just celebrities though, so they¡¯re only after the money. I¡¯ve seen many simr situations in the entertainment industry.¡¯

    On top of that, the moment they talked about The Devil, Meiyue expressed how grateful she was to Su Yang for not forcing her to do anything that she did not like or set up a persona that did not suit her character, which made her very happy.

    In the past, she did not believe in being just a pretty face or some lucky star. However, when she thought back to her days at Jiadian, she felt like she had been very lucky in her life.

    She had met a few good senior sisters, a kind manager, and a friendly boss, which was like a dream in the murky entertainment industry.

    Hearing this, Su Yang smiled and encouraged her.

    ¡®No matter what, Meiyue¡¯s ¡°Produce 101¡± ising to an end, and it¡¯s ending on a positive note. Her poprity is approaching that of an A-list celebrity, and she has a lot of fans. She¡¯s also able to attract new fans easily.

    ¡®In fact, even the inte is flooded with memes of her, such as ¡°Repost this Meiyue and you will easilye second ce without having to study or work hard¡±.

    ¡®Furthermore, it¡¯s already the beginning of June, and the college entrance examination is just around the corner. So, Meiyue¡¯s memes are being spread everywhere.¡¯

    After chatting with Meiyue, Su Yang called Han Yi, another A-list celebrity.

    After a few months of filming, ¡°Legend of Wu Zetian¡± had basically finished filming and was currently undergoing post-production editing and processing.

    Meanwhile, the schedule and the TV tform it would be released on had already been set. It was going to be the number one tform within the country at the time, Mango TV.

    Before filming, Han Yi did not have high hopes for this film. However, due to Su Yang¡¯s insistence, the script, and the outstanding clothing, she finally agreed to do it.

    After filming, she had a feeling... ¡®Perhaps... This movie might just be popr? Will I be able to make a breakthrough and be an A-list celebrity?¡¯

    Actually, Han Li was not coveting the status of being an A-list celebrity, but it was mainly because she was under pressure.

    Until that moment, there were only three artists in Jiadian Entertainment. Herself, Lin Jiali, and Meiyue. Meiyue was currently at the peak of her career after going through her promotions at ¡°Produce 101¡± and was considered the number one online celebrity in the country, shooting all the way up to the top.

    On the other hand, after discussions between Su Yang and Tan Mei, Lin Jiali had been steered to focus on fashion and style.

    In fact, Tan Mei had also managed to receive the endorsement for Lin Jiali to be the ambassador for Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phone. Hence, with the ss phone¡¯s growing poprity. Lin Jiali, who was as beautiful as a vixen, had finally started to make a name for herself in various circles in the country and became memorable for her beauty.

    As a result, her poprity and fame were rising, and she had sessfully entered the B-list.

    Therefore, Han Yi was the only one who had not made any progress yet.

    Coupled with the fact that Su Yang was busy and did not arrange any work for her, her exposure had been affected for the past few months. There were even rumors of her being abandoned by her boss within the industry.

    Apart from that, there were also many people who mocked her for being ungrateful and betrayed Sister Mi. In the end, the newpany that she joined did not end up supporting her as the number one woman. As a result, she had no resources, no traffic, and was already on the decline.

    Thus, thesements and rumors put a lot of pressure on Han Yi.

    Even after the drama was done filming, and she felt like she had the potential to be famous, she still could not feel rxed.

    Of course, she hoped that this TV series could be popr overnight and cleanse her of the negative situation of having jumpedpanies. However, she also knew that the sess of a drama series depended on luck, where no one would be able to guarantee that it would definitely seed.

    Until...

    ¡°Han Yi, don¡¯t worry. This drama will definitely be a big hit.¡± After hearing the anxiety of his own quasi A-list celebrity, Su Yang consoled her confidently. ¡°Let me put it this way. If this drama doesn¡¯t hit it big, I¡¯ll live stream myself being stewed in a pot.¡±

    Han Yi was speechless when she heard this.

    Although she knew that Su Yang wasforting her, Han Yi still said, ¡°Mr. Su, stop teasing me please. I¡¯m really worried.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s have a bet.¡±

    ¡°A bet?¡± Han Yi asked in confusion.

    Su Yang replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s make a bet. Let¡¯s bet on whether this drama will be a big hit.¡±

    After some thought, Su Yang continued, ¡°Perhaps our understanding of hitting it big is different. So, let me put it this way. I think it will be a TV series with one of the highest viewership ratings over the past five years.¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a moment before adding, ¡°Yeap. In fact, it would be ranked in the top five in the entire history of provincial TV serieses.¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yi was speechless and shocked.

    ¡®Has my boss gone mad?

    ¡®Top five viewership ratings in the history of provincial TV serieses!

    ¡®What kind of monster would that be?!

    ¡®The concept of viewership ratings was born in 1999 with CSM, and was officially published in 2001.

    ¡®Because many cities and country¡¯s TV stations could only broadcast Central TV, their viewership ratings were abnormal. Therefore, many rankings would temporarily exclude Central TV¡¯s figures.

    ¡®Until now, the highest viewership rating for provincial satellite TV series is the premium version of ¡°Huanzhu¡±, which was broadcasted in 2003, and the second most famous TV series is ¡°Jewel In The Pce¡±, which was so famous throughout the whole of Jiangnan in 2005.

    ¡®After that, the TV industry fell silent for many years. It was only in 2009 that a series called ¡°Watching Meteors Together¡± once again ignited the craze of TV series.

    ¡®Then, in recent years, popr series have been appearing gradually, such as the popr TV series ¡°Fish Locked In The Pce¡± and its sequel, ¡°Bamboo Curtain Locked In The Pce¡±.

    ¡®Also, ¡°Temptation to Go Home¡±, which is popr for their stickers, even more than the series itself.

    ¡®So, with so many hugely popr shows leading in the front, it¡¯s... Practically a pipe dream to be able to be a top five TV series.

    ¡®After all, up until now, the top five serieses are ¡°Huanzhu¡±, ¡°Jewel In The Pce¡± ¡°Temptation to Go Home¡±, ¡°Huanzhu 3,¡± and ¡°Fish Locked In The Pce.¡±

    ¡®Plus, it¡¯s been four years since there¡¯s been a TV series which is more popr than the ¡°Pce¡±, which was a huge hit back then.

    ¡®In other words, if ¡°Legend of Wu Zetian¡± could enter the top five, then I¡¯d definitely soar to the top and even surpass my previous boss, Sister Mi.

    ¡®But, that¡¯s just too hard...¡¯

    Just as Han Yi was still in shock, Su Yang threw out another shocking statement. ¡°Since it¡¯s a bet, apart from setting up the criteria for winning and losing, there must be a wager involved as well.

    ¡°If I lose and this show doesn¡¯t reach the top five. I¡¯ll give you 200 million yuan.¡±

    Han Yi felt like her mouth had not closed for the entire day. All her worries from before had disappeared, and there was only shock, shock, more shock left in her heart.

    She stammered, ¡°What if I lose?¡±

    At that point, she could not help but recall the rumors in the entertainment circle and the fact that Su Yang was her fan.

    Hence, a thought crossed her mind. ¡®Is my boss finally going to pursue me?¡¯

    At that thought, Han Yi¡¯s heart was filled with hesitation and worry.

    Because she felt that even if Su Yang really wanted to pursue her, she could not reject him.

    After all, regardless of whether she won or lost, she would still be a winner in the bet.

    If she won, she would earn 200 million yuan.

    On the other hand, if she lost, even though she would have to submit herself to her boss, she would still be popr, which did not seem like a loss at the end of the day.

    Hence, Han Yi¡¯s mind was in a mess.

    Just then, Su Yang said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing much. You¡¯ll just have to sign a long-term contract with me, let¡¯s say 10 years.¡±

    Han Yi could not help but blurt out, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Sensing the ¡°disdain¡± and ¡°disbelief¡± in Han Yi¡¯s words, Su Yang was stunned for a moment. ¡°Should I increase it then?¡±

    When Han Yi heard that, she quickly said, ¡°No need! I agree!¡±

    ¡®There¡¯s no way I¡¯d lose out with such terms. If I win, I¡¯d receive 200 million yuan, and I¡¯d be free financially. If I lose, my poprity would explode, I¡¯d be an A-list celebrity, plus I won¡¯t have to sell myself.

    ¡®As for the long-term contract...

    ¡®With such an awesome boss, so what if I have to sign a long-term contract with him?! If Su Yang really has such a good eye for projects, I would love to curry his favour and ask to be signed long-term.

    ¡®Just look at Lin Jiali and Meiyue, aren¡¯t they developing extremely well after signing a long-term contract with him?

    ¡®In just half a year, they¡¯ve achieved what took me five to six years of hard work.

    ¡®Literally everyone within the entertainment industry is jealous of them!¡¯

    Su Yang hung up the phone after he was done talking about the bet and appeasing his female celebrities.

    At that moment, Han Yi was so excited that she was going crazy! She was screaming at home. ¡®I¡¯ve got such a bright future ahead of me!

    ¡®In fact... I¡¯m starting to wonder if it would be better for me to ¡°lose¡±, or to ¡°win¡±.¡¯

    After she thought about it, she started to suspect if Su Yang was teasing her. ¡®Could he be joking about the bet?¡¯

    However, just as she was thinking about this, Tan Mei appeared at Han Yi¡¯s door with a weird expression on her face with a contract in her hand...

    At the same time, after Su Yang had appeased the two artistes under him, he finally received a system notification about Sanque...

    [Wild Ginseng +4: Obtained Advanced Life Evolution.]

 Chapter 790 - Mutated Plants And Animals on Socot Island

    <h4>Chapter 790: Mutated nts And Animals on Socot Ind</h4>

    As Su Yang looked at the notification, he felt a little disappointed.

    After all, Su Yang, who had experience in adding points, knew that the system notification was a simple butplete introduction.

    Hence, since there was only an [Advanced Life Evolution] involved, it would mean that that was the only enhancement Sanque received.

    Even though it was a useful enhancement, which was equivalent to upgrading Sanque¡¯s life force, it was not what Su Yang wanted. What Su Yang wanted was for Sanque¡¯s recovery ability to be enhanced.

    Filled with disappointment, Su Yang walked quickly towards the beach.

    When he arrived, an old man with a sage-like demeanor appeared before Su Yang. His hair was white, and his beard and hair were long, hanging down loosely. However, he did not look messy or unkempt.

    Apart from that, he was wearing a white training suit, and he looked like a martial arts master.

    ¡®Hmm, if he were to act as Zhang Sanfeng, he might not even need to put on makeup!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang walked up to Sanque and greeted him, who merely looked at Su Yang and nodded. Then, a +4 symbol appeared above his head.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Do you feel anything after receiving a point?¡±

    Sanque looked down at his body. After a while, he said slowly, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m a human.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Like a human?

    ¡®What kind of description was that?

    ¡®Are you telling me that you look like Little Hus if not a human?

    ¡®However, whatever it is, an [Advanced Life Evolution] is a good thing. At least from now on, Sanque can eat, drink, and enjoy everything that humans enjoy. Furthermore, his HP would no longer be that of a normal little monster, but a Great Monster.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was consoling himself, Sanque said slowly, ¡°My ability seems to have changed a little.¡±

    Hearing this, Su Yang¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.

    Then, an idea surfaced in his mind. ¡®Is it possible that there¡¯s a silver lining?¡¯

    At that thought, he quickly opened Sanque¡¯s ability list to check.

    Su Yang then read through the two abilities of Sanque with a straight face.

    ¡®Sanque¡¯s [8 Arm Mode] hasn¡¯t changed at all.

    ¡®His [Immortal Mode] has indeed changed, but it¡¯s very minimal.

    ¡®The [Immortal Mode] itself originally allows Sanque to cultivate. There are even requirements for Sanque to do this, such as not eating, drinking and sleeping to receive +4 HP per minute, or staying upte to yputer games, which would give him +2 HP per minute, etc.

    ¡®Other than that, there are also rtively strict restrictions, whereby he could only use this ability for a maximum of 12 hours per day.

    ¡®And now... This restriction has been canceled.

    ¡®Honestly, this would double Sanque¡¯s recovery speed, but... Why do I feel like nothing¡¯s changed at all?¡¯

    However, after analyzing the situation seriously, Su Yang was no longer conflicted.

    ¡®Even though I haven¡¯t caused Sanque to fully recover or enhanced his healing ability... At least his recovery speed has been enhanced, which is a good sign.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang felt that he should strike while the iron was hot and give Sanque another point to be +5!

    ¡®Let¡¯s see if I can add some superpowers after experiencing the ¡°stacking effect¡± previously!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang turned on the system and started to purchase the required items for Sanque to be +5.

    Because the system did not tell him that Sanque had reached his maximum points, Su Yang saved the amount of coins needed to buy the [Maximum Limit Pearl].

    Hence, he bought all the Lucky Stones and Guardian Talismans and stuck them onto Sanque.

    Then, he added another points for Sanque.

    This time, Su Yang, who had experienced two +5 points in the past, did not leave Sanque¡¯s cocoon. Instead, he just added the point for Sanque directly.

    As expected, after adding some points, a green energy wave swept across the entire ind.

    The nts on the ind seemed to have changed. Even the fish in the water around the ind seemed to have changed as well.

    In fact, even the spiritual energy in Su Yang¡¯s body became more active.

    Su Yang had a premonition. ¡®Perhaps, as the number of +5 little monsters increased, or even +6 and +7, these little monsters are relying on the energy they emit during their life evolution to change the world...

    ¡®But what effect would this have?

    ¡®Under this ¡°radiation¡±, what would happen to the nts and animals?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the ind that was almost simr to a ¡°forest¡± during the pre medieval times and decided to summon Gru, Little Deeny, and Spirit Building for research. He wanted to see what had happened to the living beings that were nourished by the energy on the ind.

    ...

    At the same time, while Su Yang was adding a point for Sanque, Tan Mei brought a contract with her to Han Yi¡¯s house.

    After greeting each other, Han Yi weed Tan Mei into her room and brought her to the sofa.

    Sitting on the sofa, Tan Mei looked strangely at Han Yi, who was pouring water for her, and said, ¡°Xiao Yi, you...¡±

    Tan Mei said ¡°you¡± for a long time but did not say anything else.

    Hence, Han Yi said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Sister Mei, are you asking about my bet with Mr. Su?¡±

    Tan Mei nodded.

    Han Yi brought the water to Tan Mei and exined, ¡°Actually... I don¡¯t understand it either.

    ¡°I received a call from Mr. Su today and we talked for a long time.

    ¡°I always remember what you told me. You told me to interact with Mr. Su as a friend, so I didn¡¯t beat around the bush and told him all about my worries, anxiety, and hesitation.¡±

    At this point, Han Yi smiled awkwardly. ¡°Then... This bet came up.¡±

    Tan Mei was stunned for a full minute. ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±

    Han Yi nodded seriously. ¡°It¡¯s really that simple.¡±

    Tan Mei took a sip of water to hide her embarrassment. Then, she shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°The two of you are really a handful. One dares to open up, while the other dares to ept it.¡±

    With that, she handed the contract in her hand to Han Yi and said, ¡°You can take a look at the use Mr. Su has offered, all the requiredpany stamps are already on it, so the moment you sign it, this contract will take effect.¡±

    Before Tan Mei arrived, Han Yi did not believe it herself. In fact, she even suspected that Su Yang was only joking with her.

    However, when the contract was ced before her, she suddenly calmed down.

    Then, she hesitated for a moment, but did not take the contract. Instead, she looked at Tan Mei and asked, ¡°Sister Mei, do you think... Mr. Su will win?¡±

    Tan Mei shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just feel that the two of you are quite mad.¡±

    She paused, then said, ¡°But, if you want my honest opinion...

    ¡°Logically speaking, I don¡¯t believe it. It would be too much of a task for the TV series you filmed to achieve that kind of poprity.¡±

    ¡°But, emotionally, I actually have a little faith in him.

    ¡°This is because our boss has always been great at creating miracles.¡±

    As she listened to Tan Mei¡¯s words, Su Yang¡¯s past experiences appeared in Han Yi¡¯s mind. ¡®He¡¯s a 20 year old man who started from scratch with a current worth of tens of billions of yuan. He has established arge corporation, including a filmpany, a management agency, a social mediapany, and a technologypany, which literally covers all bases. He already has the makings of bing a big shot.

    ¡®His first online moviended him with the number one spot for its box office, top 10 for his first cinema movie¡¯s box office, the bloodbath at Hong Kong Stock Exchange, his artificial intelligence, and world-leading quantumputers, the ground breaking ss phone...

    ¡®With this entire series of legendary phenomena, perhaps... He¡¯s the one destined to create a legend.

    ¡®Perhaps, he¡¯s literally the person who¡¯s destined to leave a legacy in history.¡¯

    At that thought, Han Yi finally stopped hesitating. She picked up the pen and signed her name on the two contracts with a smile.

    This meant that the contract was in effect.

    After signing, Han Yi said, ¡°Sister Mei, I didn¡¯t believe it before, but after hearing what you said, I believe it now.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I want to take a gamble. I want to see if cing the rest of my life on Mr. Su will turn me into a real superstar.¡±

    Tan Mei took back a contract and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know about being a superstar, but I do know that you¡¯re going to be rich.¡±

    As she stood up, she teased, ¡°The moment you signed this contract, you¡¯ve set yourself up on a bright path.¡±

    She then expanded her hands to describe as she said, ¡°If you win, you¡¯d be a billionaire. If you lose, you¡¯d be a superstar. Either way, you wouldn¡¯t lose out.¡±

    Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Yi, remember not to forget me when you hit it big.¡±

    Han Yi covered her mouth andughed. ¡°That won¡¯t happen, Sister Mei.¡±

    After the two of them were done chatting, Tan Mei left. As the person in charge of Su Yang¡¯spany, she had a lot of matters to attend to. Although there were only three artists in the agency, the three of them were all thriving, so there were many matters that required her to coordinate and make arrangements.

    After she left, Han Yi sat at home alone. Looking at the contract in her hands, she felt like she was in a dream.

    Until the contract came into effect, she could not understand Su Yang¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡®How confident would he be to sign a contract where it would be apletely unfair wager for him?

    ¡®Does he really think so highly of this TV series? Does he really trust his own judgment that much?

    ¡®But, I don¡¯t think he has watched this kind of series before, has he?

    ¡®Or, does he just trust my acting skills?¡¯

    Han Yi¡¯s mind was in a mess. She could not understand where Su Yang¡¯s confidence wasing from.

    ¡®Perhaps, all geniuses are special?

    ¡®Just what kind of person are you, Mr. Su?¡¯

    ...

    While Han Yi was racking her brains, Su Yang was studying the mutated animals on the ind with Spirit Building and Little Deeny.

    ¡°Master, look, there¡¯s something strange with the leaves. They¡¯re harder than steel.¡±

    ¡°Su Yang, the roots of thesewns are connected together. It seems like they have evolved into a new kind of aggregated life form.¡±

    ¡°Gru, Gru, Gru...¡±

    Su Yang, who was fishing for seaweed by the sea, raised his head when he heard that. Then, he saw that the little monsters on the shore had all found something.

    Hence, he stood up and put the sticky mess in his hand into a ss container. He then washed his hands and walked to the shore.

    What Little Deeny was holding onto was an ordinary-looking green velvet nt. However, that green velvet nt was already muchrger than how it would normally look. Its leaves were also standing up like sharp swords.

    Su Yang recalled what Little Deeny said earlier and flicked the leaf gently. ¡°ng!¡± The sound of metal shing rang and Su Yang felt a slight pain in his fingers.

    ¡®It¡¯s indeed as hard as steel.

    ¡®However, I¡¯d still have to go back to inspect its material.¡¯

    Then, Su Yang looked at Spirit Building¡¯s discovery. There was no morend under the grass. Thewn was separated from the ground like a carpet.

    The roots that had taken root in the ground had been pulled back, leaving behind small holes.

    Furthermore, the roots that were retracted were intertwined with each other. At a nce, they looked like countless dead earthworms that were stuck together. Su Yang, who had trypophobia, almost vomited.

    And as for... Gru.

    Su Yang took a look. Gru was holding an ordinary ck seed.

    Gru shouted excitedly in front of Su Yang and gestured with its hands.

    However, Su Yang... Could not understand at all.

    However, he still touched Gru¡¯s head and gave it encouragement. Then, he ced the seeds, weeds, and grass into a few new ssware.

    Then, the three of them continued to collect the mutated animals and nts on the ind, including vines that could move freely like snakes, which were so heavy that it bent the coconut tree into a bow-shaped coconut.

    Apart from that, there were fish with wings and a long mouth that could temporarily fly into the sky. These fish were the size of someone¡¯s head, with wings in seven different colors...

    After the system became +4 and the little monsters became +5, the living beings on the ind had indeed mutated into many species that they had never seen before.

    However, while exploring, Su Yang also discovered something strange. The ind was clearly an open space, and the outside was also connected to the ocean. However, these nts and animals were not far from the ind. Instead, they were still concentrated within the ind.

    Hence, Su Yang and Little Deeny went to check out the exact range of activity of these living beings. Then, they discovered that there were many mutated fish and insects. When they flew or swam out of the range of the ind, they would stop and swim back.

    It was as if there was an invisible barrier that prevented them from leaving.

    After many rounds of research, Su Yang felt that this ¡°barrier¡± was probably the boundary of the virtual space. These living beings had already entered the virtual space, so they could not leave.

    However, the strange thing was, these living beings did not return after they reached the border. Instead, when they were a long distance away from the border, they would return on their own.

    This made Su Yang and the other little monsters feel that their assumption on the ¡°barrier¡¯s border¡± might not be correct.

    Just like that, after four to five hours of research, there were already many species that had been collected under Su Yang¡¯s feet. Then, a green light spread across the entire ind once again.

    This time, the green light was obviously weaker than when the points were added. For people like Su Yang and Spirit Building who had activated their spiritual energy, it was useless, but it still triggered a new round of mutation in the nts and animals on the ind.

    Looking at the grasnd that was almost as tall as a person, Su Yang felt that it was time for him to find a professional to weed it out. ¡®If this continues, I won¡¯t be able to see cows or sheep anymore...¡¯

    After the green light passed, the green cocoon on the beach slowly melted.

    As the cocoon melted, a strong smell of ¡°life¡± emerged.

 Chapter 791 - Sanque +5: Photosynthetic Treant

    <h4>Chapter 791: Sanque +5: Photosynthetic Treant</h4>

    It was a very wonderful smell, like peach blossoms that had just bloomed in spring, like the grass that had just been cut by awn mower, like the brilliant afternoon sunlight.

    All in all, it smelled like flowers, grass, and sunlight.

    Not only did it smell good, but Su Yang also felt as if his body had been cleansed after smelling it. In fact, some of his internal injuries and scars had disappeared without a trace, and he seemed to have been reborn.

    When Su Yang saw Sanque¡¯s ¡°anomaly¡± from his new added point, he felt that Sanque must have received a ¡°superb¡± ability.

    Then, he looked at the spot where the cocoon had shattered.

    The ce was still covered by the green light, so it still was not visible. Hence, all Su Yang could see was a vague shadow.

    After a while, the light dissipated.

    Su Yang then blinked and realized that... There was nothing inside.

    It was like the cocoon was empty, and the shadow just now was fake.

    ¡®Where¡¯s Sanque?

    ¡®Has the added point failed? Has he disappeared?

    ¡®Was that shadow showing him struggling after he failed to receive the point?¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang was lost in his thoughts.

    Then, just as he was deep in thought...

    A system notification sounded beside his ear. [Ding. Wild Ginseng +5: New ability obtained.]

    ¡®Eh? The added point was a sess?¡¯

    Hence, since the system had given him a notification, Su Yang did not hesitate anymore and ran over to check on Sanque.

    When he reached the area where the point was added, Su Yang saw a dried wild ginseng lying on the ground which had two leaves, and the roots were split into two parts that looked like human legs. Apart from that, some ginseng roots grew on its body.

    Seeing this, Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but think of Sanque¡¯s real body.

    ¡®Is it possible that Sanque has returned to his original form?

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, the wild ginseng on the ground suddenly ¡°stood¡± up. Then, it lifted its two ¡°legs¡± up high and mmed them down, taking root on the beach.

    As its roots entered the ground, the two leaves on its head became greener and greener. Then, momentster... They fell.

    After the two leaves fell, the wild ginseng burst forth with a burst of light. When the light dissipated, the sage-like Sanque appeared before Su Yang once again.

    Then, he bent down slowly and picked up the leaf before looking at Su Yang. However, he did not say anything, but there was a +4 symbol on his head.

    Seeing this, Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Whatever, I think I¡¯ve grown used to this already.

    ¡®Sanque will probably never take the initiative to introduce his abilities in this lifetime.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang turned on the system to check on Sanque¡¯s new ability.

    Before looking at it, Su Yang was still guessing... ¡®Is his new ability rted to hair loss. After all, Sanque has just lost two leaves.

    ¡®Or... Could it have something to do with the leaves? For example, being able to y a nice song with his leaves?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang felt that his imagination had gone wild.

    In the end, when he saw Sanque¡¯s new ability on the system interface, Su Yang still felt the boundaries of his imagination were not wide enough.

    [Special Ability: Photosynthetic Treant]

    Ability: This little monster can drop two leaves every year. The body of a living being that consumes this leaf will hatch apanion nt. After the nt is born, its fibers will extend along the host¡¯s blood to every part of their body, making them de and knife resistant. Plus, their muscles, internal organs, and skin will be extremely tough, greatly enhancing their base characteristics as well.

    With thepanion nt, if the host is injured or poisoned, they could use photosynthesis to heal their wounds and remove the toxins.

    If the host gets severely injured or poisoned instead, theirpanion nt could use its [Root] ability to turn itself into a nt over a long period of time, freezing all of its hosts functions for a long period of time to await treatment.

    Restriction 1: This monster will only drop two leaves every year.

    Restriction 2: This nt cannot withstand high-temperature environments. If the temperature it¡¯s exposed to exceeds 50 ¡ãC, the nt will wither and disintegrate in the host¡¯s body.

    Restriction 3: The nt¡¯s lifespan is 10 years. After 10 years, it will automatically wither and disintegrate.

    Note 1: If you have a nt in your body, would you be considered to be a treant?

    Note 2: With this, you can no longer enter a sauna.

    After reading the introduction of this ability, Su Yang was stunned...

    ¡®What is this?

    ¡®nt Companion Monster?

    ¡®Furthermore, it¡¯s a nt-type Companion Monster with healing abilities!

    ¡®This is amazing!¡¯

    Su Yang read through the description of the ability a few more times and could not find a single w. Not only was there a way to use it, there was also a way to remove it. Hence, there was nothing for Su Yang to worry about.

    Furthermore, this was exactly what he wanted.. New healing abilities for Sanque.

    ¡®With these two leaves, no matter whoever gets injured or poisoned, they could eat the leaves and allow the nt Companion Monster inside their body to heal them.

    ¡®If they¡¯re too sick, the nt could even freeze its host¡¯s body until Sanque recovers.

    ¡®Even if they aren¡¯t sick or injured, eating it would strengthen their body and increase their defenses.

    ¡®Hmm... this could definitely be considered to be Sanque¡¯s miraculous healing.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang stretched out his hand towards Sanque and shook it.

    Then, Sanque looked at Su Yang.... One second... Two seconds...

    After a while, he took out a leaf from his pocket and passed it to Su Yang.

    Su Yang chuckled and immediately threw the leaf into his mouth. ¡®I definitely should use this life-saving item for myself first.¡¯

    With this, even if Su Yang were to encounter snipers hiding at skyscrapers in the future, he would not be so fearful anymore since his survivability had been greatly improved.

    As the leaves entered his stomach, Su Yang felt his stomach turning cold.

    A momentter, the chill started to spread in his body through his bloodstream.

    Within less than five minutes, the nt had taken root in every blood vessel in his body, including the capiries, and it was spreading outwards.

    After another five minutes, Su Yang felt that the roots of the leaf had spread to every corner of his body and even connected to his skin.

    Hence, Su Yang stretched out his hand and gently poked his own skin. ¡®There¡¯s nothing wrong with the texture, it¡¯s still skin. However, I can feel a huge ¡°spider web¡± under my skin being touched.

    ¡®When the force that touches my skin reaches the ¡°spider web¡±, it will spreaded from one point to another.¡¯

    In fact, with Su Yang¡¯s ¡°inner vision¡±, he could see the ¡°spider web¡± vibrating rhythmically, causing the force to instantly disappear.

    Seeing this, Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®Interesting...¡¯

    He looked at Sanque and said, ¡°Sanque, punch me, hard.¡±

    Sanque opened his eyes slowly and looked at Su Yang as though thetter was a fool.

    Momentster, the shadow of a few arms appeared behind him, and his body slowly expanded.

    Su Yang was speechless when he saw this.

    Then, he quickly said, ¡°Are you serious?! Without your [Eight Arms Mode]!¡±

    However, it was obvious that Su Yang was toote when he spoke. This was because while he was speaking, Sanque had alreadypleted his transformation. Hence, hepletely ignored Su Yang¡¯s second request and raised a hand behind his back up high and made a strange gesture before it suddenly descended.

    In fact, before Sanque¡¯s punch evennded, the gust of wind apanying his strike had arrived first.

    On the receiving end, Su Yang could not dodge in time at all, so the punchnded on his shoulder!

    At that moment, Su Yang really wanted to scold him. ¡°Sanque! You¡¯re literally too obedient already!¡±

    However, at that moment, something magical happened again.

    Time seemed to slow down as everything about his own body appeared in Su Yang¡¯s mind.

    At that moment, it seemed as if he had gainedplete control over his body. He could clearly see all the changes that happened when Sanque¡¯s heavy fistnded on his left shoulder.

    At that moment, his skin caved in, mming heavily into the ¡°spider web¡±.

    The huge force caused the ¡°spider web¡± to shake violently, and it was not just limited to one part. Instead, it was spreading continuously and channeling through the ¡°threads¡± that covered Su Yang¡¯s whole body.

    In that instant, Su Yang felt every corner of his body, every inch of his skin, every bone, and every nts¡¯ roots trembling.

    After that... Nothing happened.

    ¡®Sanque¡¯s fist that¡¯s as heavy as 10 thousand kilograms actually vanished amidst this miraculous transmission and fluctuation...

    ¡®It felt as if the closer his strike got to the spot where the ¡°spider web¡± is, the stronger the shockwave would be. The further away he was from the spot where he was hit, the smaller the shockwave would be. In the area where he was hit, the ¡°spider web¡± would vibrate at least 10 times. However, if it¡¯s at the outermost parts of my body, it would only vibrate once or twice.

    ¡®This is the most amazing shock absorption system!

    ¡®I finally understand what the system meant when it said that I would be sword and knife resistant, and my muscles, organs, and skin would be extremely tough, my physique greatly enhanced.

    ¡®As expected of the system¡¯s definition of ¡°resistant¡±, ¡°iparable¡±, and ¡°great.¡±

    ¡®I know just how strong Sanque¡¯s abilities are. Although he can¡¯t bepared to Spirit Building and J, he¡¯s still considered a fighter amongst the other little monsters. However, after I used histest ability, I don¡¯t feel anything from his punch at all.

    ¡®I¡¯m practically immune to physical attacks right now!

    ¡®This new point is literally overpowered!

    ¡®Before the experiment, I already knew that this would be an amazing ability. However, after the experiment, I now realize just how much I¡¯ve underestimated it. This literally means that I now have a second life.¡¯

    Thus, after obtaining this ability, Su Yang had obtained his first ¡°defensive¡± and ¡°life-saving¡± ability, which greatly enhanced his personal safety.

    Su Yang then estimated the toughness of his body. ¡®I think small firearms such as pistols wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt me, while rifles and submachine guns would leave me injured. However, I reckon that I would only suffer minor injuries at most. Hmm... Snipers might be able to seriously injure me, but it shouldn¡¯t be fatal.

    ¡®However, that¡¯s enough for me.¡¯

    After testing the new ability of Sanque¡¯s +5, Su Yang took a look at Sanque, who had turned back into his human form without a word. Then, they chatted for a moment before returning to the castle together.

    Among Su Yang¡¯s little monsters, Gru and Sanque were both nt-type. Hence, Su Yang pulled Sanque into his research team to study the newfound mysterious living beings on the ind.

    With Sanque¡¯s addition to the team, Su Yang¡¯s research progress had indeed improved tremendously.

    Within less than five minutes, Sanque ended Su Yang¡¯s research.

    ¡°What are we non-professionals researching here? Can¡¯t we just find a professional for such aplicated problem?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless when he heard this.

    However, after listening to that long sentence, Su Yang felt that it made sense.

    After researching spiritual energy and nts on the ind, Su Yang realized that his team wascking in scientific research.

    Furthermore, other than the nts on the ind, there were also many high-tech buildings like the [Graphene Battery Production Factory] and the [ss Screen Component Research And Development Factory] in his virtual space.

    Hence, if he wanted to make use of these application-level stuff, he would need to do a second round of research and development. ¡®God knows how many years it¡¯s going to take my little monsters to do their research if I have them do it?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang could not help but feel that perhaps he should do as Sanque had said, ¡°Since it¡¯s professional work, let¡¯s leave it to the professionals. Recruit some scientific researchers from the real world to research together.¡¯

    ¡®As for whether these researchers from the real world would leak my secrets...

    ¡®There¡¯s nothing for me to worry about at all. After all, I have the [Absolute Verbal Contract]. So, those who agree to the contract will not be able to leak the secret.

    ¡®Furthermore, I don¡¯t intend to give them all of my secrets. I¡¯m only going to give them non-crucial information.

    ¡®As for what¡¯s crucial information and what¡¯s not...

    ¡®Right then, little monsters, spiritual energy, and other things that don¡¯t exist in the real world are crucial information.

    ¡®Other technological products aren¡¯t crucial.

    ¡®So, in the eyes of the researchers, mypany would just be a world-renowned technology and would not arouse any suspicion.¡¯

    As for his crucial research projects, Su Yang intended to use the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] to recruit little monster researchers to solve the issue...

    Hence, after nning everything, Su Yang gave Zhao Licheng a call and told him to draft the relevant recruitment requirements before releasing the recruitment notice to the public. He wanted to recruit qualified researchers within a short period of time.

    As for the issue of whether they would be able to recruit these researchers or not due to the fact that these researchers were so precious, Su Yang believed that the issue was non-existent...

    ¡®Even if we can¡¯t recruit anyone, there will definitely be someone or organizations sending these researchers my way.

    ¡®Furthermore, I¡¯ve got a trump card for recruitment...¡¯

    In fact, while Zhao Licheng was preparing tomence the recruitment, Su Yang did not remain idle.

    He needed to think about where he should ce the circus before he could obtain a truly useful researcher.

    During that period of time, Su Yang had already exchanged all the suitable talents in the circus ording to his n.

    Even though these people might not be very powerful, they were on Su Yang¡¯s side at the very least, plus they could handle many things.

    Before reviving them, Su Yang had given them lessons every day to brainwash them. He wanted them to know who they were working for and who gave them new lives.

    This could effectively prevent there being any loyalty issues with the ¡°secondary little monsters¡±.

    Then, after they were revived, Su Yang gave the new little monsters to Old Pei, who had been collecting raw materials for Su Yang and was short-handed. Hence, with this group of people, Old Pei¡¯s working efficiency would be much higher. At least, someone would be able to help Old Pei carry the raw materials.

    It was also because he had resurrected all the useful people that Su Yang could change the circus from [Master Mode] to [Guest Mode] and start recruiting researchers.

    Thus, Su Yang hesitated for a long time before finally deciding to ce it at the National Technology Academy¡¯s Huabei Hospital.

    That was the hospital designated by the National Technology Academy. It was said that many of the patients were the family members of researchers or scientists. Hence, Su Yang believed that he would be able to get something out of it.

    Just as Su Yang was about to carry out his n, he suddenly received a call...

 Chapter 792 - Accumulating Researchers At High Salaries

    <h4>Chapter 792: umting Researchers At High Sries</h4>

    When he received the call, Su Yang was still nning where he should descend the [Burning Reincarnation Circus].

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment when he heard his phone ring. ¡°Little Deeny, who¡¯s calling me?¡±

    A momentter, Little Deeny¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Master, it¡¯s Huang Zheng.¡±

    ¡®Huang Zheng?

    ¡®Why is he looking for me?¡¯

    Huang Zheng was Juduoduo¡¯s founder and Su Yang¡¯s partner. The two of them had simr personalities. Su Yang had invested a few hundred million yuan on Juduoduo and it was worth a few billion yuan at that moment.

    Hence, facing such an important partner, Su Yang naturally answered the call immediately.

    ¡°Hello? Mr. Huang, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Huang Zheng¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, as if he had not slept well for a few days. He sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Su, do you know that we have been investigated?¡±

    Su Yang recalled that Zhao Licheng had told him about Juduoduo being investigated previously.

    Hence, he said, ¡°I do.¡±

    Huang Zheng said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy because of this for the past few days.

    ¡°Normally speaking, we are just a third-party tform. Hence, even if something happens to the seller, despite us having some responsibility, we... We aren¡¯t the main responsibility.

    ¡°Instead, we should only be assisting with the investigation.

    ¡°But, this time, it¡¯s just weird. Hangzhou¡¯s relevant departments just won¡¯t let us go.

    ¡°So, because I¡¯ve been curious, I asked around and realized that someone¡¯s targeting us.¡±

    Huang Zheng sighed after he said this before he continued, ¡°But, I just can¡¯t find out who he is. I only know that he has a high status.¡±

    Su Yang coughed and said, ¡°I know who he is.¡±

    Huang Zheng was stunned. ¡°You do?¡±

    Su Yang did not hide any of the facts. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Wang Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Wang Jiang?¡± Huang Zheng repeated the name and took a moment to react. Then, his voice suddenly trembled as he said, ¡°The Ki... King Of Zhejiang?!

    ¡°Why is the King of Zhejiang targeting us? Ourpany isn¡¯t big enough for him to take a liking to, is it?¡±

    Su Yang felt awkward and did not know how to exin.

    However, Huang Zheng was also a smart person.

    Previously, he did not have enough information and could not react in time. Hence, now that Su Yang had revealed his opponent¡¯s identity and remained silent after that, he immediately understood. ¡°Mr. Su, could it be because of you?¡±

    Su Yang was an upstanding man who would admit to everything he did, so he admitted, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Initially, Su Yang thought that Huang Zheng would be furious and worried the moment he realized that Juduoduo was affected because of him. Then, he thought Huang Zheng would try to persuade Su Yang to make peace.

    However... Huang Zheng didn¡¯t do so.

    Instead, he asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Su, how have you offended the King Of Zhejiang? Is it because... You betrayed his daughter?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless when he heard this.

    ¡®Is he still the calm, confident, and sharp Huang Zheng that I know?

    ¡®Looks like everyone loves good gossip.¡¯

    However, the matter between Su Yang and Wang Jiang was tooplicated, so Su Yang could onlyugh it off and not go into detail.

    After realizing that Su Yang did not want to talk about this matter, Huang Zheng did not probe further. He onlyforted Su Yang and wished him all the best. After that, Huang Zheng even told Su Yang not to worry about Juduoduo, Huang Zheng would be able to handle the pressure himself, so Su Yang could take his time.

    This made Su Yang feel that Huang Zheng was someone worth befriending.

    Regardless of whether Huang Zheng¡¯s words were sincere or if he had only said it after weighing his pros and cons, it represented that Huang Zheng was on his side, but was under immense pressure.

    Compared to the former possibility, Su Yang was more inclined to thetter. That was more in line with Su Yang¡¯s judgment of Huang Zheng.

    After hanging up the phone, Huang Zheng¡¯s expression changed as Su Yang had expected.

    Obviously, he was not as calm as Su Yang thought.

    However, soon, the sadness on his face disappeared, leaving only a confident smile.

    As he paced around the office, he muttered to himself, ¡°King Of Zhejiang. Su Yang...

    ¡°Looks like I was right.¡±

    Huang Zheng could not help but recall the first time he went to Shanghai to meet Su Yang.

    At that time, because Su Yang had something on, he did not see Su Yang immediately. Hence, he stayed in Shanghai for a few more days.

    With the intention to stay anyway, he contacted some friends in Shanghai.

    Thus, when friends meet, of course they would have to eat, drink, and sing.

    Meanwhile, his friend was doing well in Shanghai, and he had called some of the big boss¡¯ children or people with connections.

    When these people heard that Huang Zheng was looking for Su Yang for financing, they became more polite to Huang Zheng.

    Huang Zheng did not understand at first, so he took the chance to ask around.

    In the end, he learned a lot about Su Yang from these people. It turned out that Su Yang¡¯s influence in Shanghai was so great that even the Jiang family had to avoid him. Later on, an illegitimate son of a big shot from the capital came to Shanghai and was simrly dealt with by Su Yang.

    However, that was not the end of it. Su Yang even uprooted that family in the capital. Hence, there were not many people in the country who could afford to offend Su Yang.

    This was the secret in Huang Zheng¡¯s heart.

    This was also the reason why Huang Zheng, despite being a person with a strong desire for control, would always give in during the few negotiations with Su Yang and agree to Su Yang¡¯s increasing shareholding. After all, in the domestic market, the best method to interact with therge corporations was to deal with the person behind them.

    Therefore, when Su Yang said that he was the cause of Juduoduo¡¯s investigation, Huang Zheng was not worried at all. In fact, he was a little happy because that was the correct way to enter Su Yang¡¯s inner circle!

    ¡®People would express their support after going through trials and tribtions together. If it¡¯s done over and over again, our rtionship would deepen and I would be able to enter Su Yang¡¯s circle!

    ¡®As for whether Su Yang would be defeated by Wang Jiang...

    ¡®I doubt that would happen. Based on the praise from the people in Shanghai and based on my own analysis, Su Yang¡¯s identity might be one of the most noble ones...¡¯

    ...

    After hanging up the call with Huang Zheng, Su Yang sent the circus to Huabei Hospital of the National Technology Academy and started to wait patiently.

    However, it was not a short-term task to gather 10 souls at the [Burning Reincarnation Circus].

    Comparatively speaking, it was much easier and faster to recruit people from the real world instead.

    Hence, the next day, Zhao Licheng sent out the recruitment notice that he had drafted. Immediately after that, it caused an uproar.

    In fact, there was a reason for the huge impact.

    After all, Jiadian Group¡¯s technologies had always been very mysterious. Every country, force, andpany had always wanted to pry into it, but there was no way for them to infiltrate.

    Yet, now that the Jiadian Group was recruiting researchers, this meant that a door of opportunity had just been opened.

    For these organizations, this recruitment notice was worth paying attention to. For normal people, this recruitment notice was just too good to be true. In fact, it practically rekindled everyone¡¯s childhood dream of bing a scientist.

    ¡®Recruitment Notice for Scientific Talents at Jiadian Group

    ¡®Recruitment range: Biology, batteries, chips, screen technology, semiconductors, physics, chemistry, etc.

    ¡®Recruitment Requirement: From basic assistant researchers to expert researchers. Thepany will nurture talents who think they have the potential to research in relevant fields.

    ¡®Sry & benefits: Assistant researchers ranging from P4 to chief specialists P11, will be offered a minimum annual sry of 120,000 yuan, up to a maximum of up to 10 million yuan annually, not limited to receiving apany¡¯s vi. They will also be given subsidiaries options.

    After a few months of gathering information, the production of Jialian Mobile¡¯s ss phones were getting higher and higher, but their reputation was still not affected. At that time, Jialian Group had already be a publicly recognized giantpany.

    In fact, a few investment firms had evaluated Jiadian Science and Technology, and their valuation of it had reached 100 billion yuan. This was because Jiadian Group had rified that Science and Technology were only responsible for selling technological products.

    Hence, for apany like this, if it had options, it would definitely be a billionairepany once it went public or received dividends.

    Therefore, the moment such a recruitment notice was released, it immediately caused a huge impact on society.

    At that moment, the atmosphere in China was not considered to be decent in terms of scientific research. At various national scientific research institutes, assistant researchers were earning 6,000 to 7,000 yuan, while associate researchers earned about 10,000 yuan, with many of them even earning less than 10,000 yuan.

    Thus, these researchers were actually getting by their daily lives with their sry.

    Even though they had some project bonuses, manpower, and research funding, it only made their lives a little better.

    Also... As someone who had dedicated their entire life to science, who would want to spend their time just thinking about how they could earn more money?

    Therefore, the various research institutes in China had many conflicts about the treatment of researchers.

    In the end, when the news that Jiadian Group was hiring researchers at a high sry was released, many media outlets reported about it, and many ambitious people saw a glimmer of hope.

    After all, everyone is just humans at the end of the day, so they need to eat. Hence, if they could receive far better treatment in anotherpany than their current one, they would have no issues with changingpanies at all.

    Not to mention, with so many advanced technologies, Jiadian Group should be very supportive of their researchers, shouldn¡¯t they?

    Even if it wasn¡¯t a big deal, they could at least get in touch with the most cutting-edge technology in the world, which was the dream of these researchers.

    Hence, for a moment, the entire scientificmunity surged with dark waves...

    ...

    While Jiadian Group was once again trending on the hot search list, Wang Jiang and the Wangs from Zhejiang Province seemed sullen.

    Wang Jiang suddenly realized that he could not understand Su Yang at all.

    Ever since he met Su Yang and confirmed that Su Yang was the murderer of his son, Wang Jiang had been nning to destroy Su Yang.

    Having been in the industry for many years, Wang Jiang was more familiar with the rules than Su Yang would be.

    Therefore, even though he received the same warning as Su Yang, he did not pay much attention to it because he knew where his bottom line was.

    Thus, in less than two days, he got his subordinates to check Juduoduo and Findme app as interest.

    Initially, he thought that Su Yang would react or retaliate. Then, he would seize Su Yang¡¯s moment of weakness andunch his counterattack. However, things didn¡¯t go as he expected.

    It was as if Su Yang did not know about anything that had happened and had continued to do whatever he wanted. Not only did he not appear for a few days, he even hired researchers with a high sry.

    This made everything Wang Jiang had done earlier seem like a joke. ¡®Not only has my opponent ignored my attack, he¡¯s even gone on to hire researchers.

    ¡®What am I supposed to do about this?!¡¯

    Apart from that, in order to teach Su Yang a lesson, Wang Jiang had been using excuses to dy Juduoduo and Findme app¡¯s investigations.

    From the beginning to the end, Findme app didn¡¯t seem to be panicking. Although they did panic for a brief moment, they stopped bothering about the matter after they understood the situation.

    Juduoduo, on the other hand, was jumping up and down, looking for connections and people to settle the matter.

    Seeing Juduoduo¡¯s actions, Wang Jiang was very straightforward.

    In the end, just the day before, Juduoduo suddenly quieted down and started to ignore Wang Jiang¡¯s subordinates¡¯ hints as well.

    Hence, this made Wang Jiang start to feel frustrated again.

    ¡®I¡¯m the big boss of Zhejiang Province, when have I ever suffered such grievances!

    ¡®Two minorpanies actually dare to ignore me?!¡¯

    However, as furious as he was, Wang Jiang had his own thoughts.

    Through this incident, Wang Jiang felt that his way of thinking about Su Yang might be wrong. ¡®If I use external pressure, I will only cause Jiadian Group to grow even stronger internally rather than actually affecting Su Yang.

    ¡®I suppose I might as well make my way from the inside and bribe some people to gather some dirt on Jiadian Group or any evidence that they¡¯ve broken thew.

    ¡®In fact, I don¡¯t need too much evidence. As long as I have a few pieces of evidence, I could use my administrative powers to freeze the ounts and businesses of the variouspanies in Jiadian Group. By then, Jiadian Group would very naturally copse from the inside, and Su Yang would be at my mercy!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Wang Jiang confidently mumbled to himself, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hiring right now? I¡¯ll hire as well then. If you have the money to poach people from research institutes, I¡¯lle up with the money to poach your men.

    ¡°The difference would be that you¡¯re poaching for your self-development, while I¡¯m poaching your men to crush you.¡±

    With that thought in mind, Wang Jiang could not help but smile darkly.

    As one of the top families in the country, the Wangs were quite powerful. After Wang Jiang gave the order, the Wangs quickly conducted a few rounds of investigation and probed on the employees of the variouspanies.

    While they were investigating and testing the waters, the Wangs realized that Su Yang¡¯spany was special. The most important thing was that there were only a few senior executives in the headquarters of Jiadian Group and no ordinary staff.

    In fact, among the subsidiarypanies...

    The film and televisionpany were all technological nerds who were dedicated to developing special effects and would ignore everyone.

    As for the health supplementspany, other than the person in charge, everything else was just trivial items and revenue.

    On the other hand, the technologypany only had a few stores and warehouses. Their employees were also selected from various subsidiarypanies.

    All in all, thesepanies could not be bribed, or they would be worthless. Only the management agency and the emercepany were bigger, and their employees moreplicated, thus filled with many loopholes.

    After seeking Wang Jiang¡¯s advice, the members of the Wangs focused on these twopanies.

    Then, after a few rounds of screening, a few members from Jiadian Group came into view.

    For example, one of the department heads of the management agency who had been working in the management agency for five to six years, but during the previous evaluation, he had his rank lowered and was transferred to another weaker department, thus spouting manyints.

    Apart from him, there were also the few people who had left the emercepany for money...

    In other words... Wang Dong and the rest.

 Chapter 793 - Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 793: Betrayal</h4>

    When Wang Jiang found out about Wang Dong¡¯s existence, the former was actually very interested.

    ¡®ording to our family¡¯s investigations, Wang Dong used to be Su Yang¡¯s trusted aide. When Su Yang first started his business, he was Su Yang¡¯s most important helper.

    ¡®So, Wang Dong¡¯s the entire reason why Su Yang¡¯spany got established in the first ce.

    ¡®Based on the investigation report, if it were not for Wang Dong, Su Yang might not have embarked on the path of entrepreneurship at all, let alone his sess.

    ¡®In the early stages of entrepreneurship, Wang Dong¡¯s resources also yed a huge role in Su Yang¡¯s journey. Based on this, it would be more appropriate to describe the two of them as partners. However... Wang Dong doesn¡¯t have much ambition or confidence, so he took the initiative to give up the request of taking over the shares and opted for a sry instead.

    ¡®This was his first misstep.

    ¡®After that, he rode on Su Yang¡¯s coattails and became the Vice President of an emercepany as Su Yang¡¯s spokesperson in the entirepany.

    ¡®Initially, he was already above everyone else. However, when Su Yang went head to head with a big shot, he could not resist the temptation and led some employees to betray Su Yang and join the big shot¡¯spany.

    ¡®Actually, it might not be appropriate to say that he had betrayed Su Yang, but that he had left. After all, he had only chosen to leave his job and not betray Su Yang.

    ¡®However, no matter what, the fact that he left Su Yang at that time proved to Su Yang that Wang Dong could no longer enjoy the benefits of Jiadian Group¡¯s growth.

    After that, Jiadian Group soared into the skies and became a new tycoon in the country with a market value of 100 billion yuan. Meanwhile, thepanies Wang Dong and the others jumped went bankrupt one after another. Because of this, they lost their jobs. Furthermore, because they werecking in their own abilities, they could not even find a job for a short period of time after the incident.¡¯

    At the end of the investigation report, the investigators also wrote about Wang Dong¡¯s current situation, stating that he was a sales manager at a smallpany.

    Compared to before he met Su Yang, Wang Dong was definitely doing a job that¡¯s better than where he started. However, that was far inferiorpared to the treatment he received at Su Yang¡¯spany.

    Seeing this, Wang Jiang felt that Wang Dong, who was from the core circle, would most likely have information on Su Yang. ¡®After he left his job, he hasn¡¯t had any sort of contact with Su Yang. In fact, he seems to have a grudge against Su Yang, which is going to be easy for me to make use of.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Wang Jiang asked his subordinate to send Wang Dong an offer. As long as Wang Dong had Su Yang¡¯s dirt or any sort of rted evidence in his hands, Wang Jiang was prepared to pay any price.

    However, even after he had his sights on Wang Dong, Wang Jiang did not give up on the other few employees who had left thepany and the employee from the management agency, whom he had also asked his subordinate to try to get in touch with them...

    ...

    On the other hand, at apany called Noah Lightings in Shanghai. Wang Dong had just finished his morning¡¯s work. Then, he stretchedzily and then said to the few people beside him with a smile, ¡°What are we having for lunch today? Do you want to order takeout together?¡±

    Compared to before when he was at Jiadian Group, Wang Dong had lost some weight. There were more wrinkles at the corners of his eyes, making him look much older. But in contrast, his temperament also seemed to be more stable and easygoing.

    Hearing that, his colleagues said, ¡°Sure, Brother Dong. I want to eat braised chicken rice.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have a beef bowl.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have a Tianjin-style pancake.¡±

    Wang Dong¡¯s face revealed an exaggerated expression. ¡°If you¡¯re all going to order a type of dish per person, we won¡¯t be able to finish eating by the time our lunch break is over. So, let¡¯se to an agreement and see if there¡¯s a dish everyone¡¯s able to ept.¡±

    Just as he said that, the receptionist walked in and said, ¡°Brother Dong, someone is looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Wang Dong agreed and then stood up. As he walked out, he said to his colleagues, ¡°You guys discuss and see what to eat. I¡¯lle backter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Brother Dong.¡±

    Apanied by his colleague¡¯s agreement, Wang Dong left thepany and went outside.

    Initially, he thought that a client was looking for him, but when he arrived outside, he realized that it was a middle-aged man in a ck suit.

    Seeing Wang Dong, the middle-aged man stretched out his hand with a smile and said, ¡°Hello, Wang Dong, right?¡±

    Wang Dong hurriedly reached out and shook hands with that person. ¡°Yes. You are?¡±

    The middle-aged man said, ¡°My name is Wang Weicai. I¡¯m from the Wangs of Zhejiang Province. Are you avable right now? There¡¯s something I would like to talk to you about.¡±

    ¡®The Wangs of Zhejiang Province?¡¯

    Wang Dong, who barely knew anything about that circle, did not know much about this name. He even silently ridiculed in his heart. ¡®Are there really still ns in this era? Could this be a scam?¡¯

    However, after carefully sizing him up, Wang Dong discovered that the man in front of him was dressed appropriately. They were all branded, and his every move carried a sense of nobility, so he did not feel like a scammer.

    Hence, even though Wang Dong was still hesitant, he still decided to see why this person was looking for him and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m free, but, where would you like to go...?¡±

    The middle-aged man said, ¡°Let¡¯s just have lunch nearby. I won¡¯t take up too much of your time.¡±

    Wang Dong nodded. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment while I inform my colleagues.¡±

    The man nodded in agreement.

    Not long after, Wang Dong informed his colleagues and then left thepany.

    The middle-aged man then led Wang Dong downstairs and got into the car. They arrived at a high-end restaurant nearby and sat down.

    On the way, Wang Dong¡¯s eyelids kept twitching because after he went downstairs, he saw a ck sedan with a red g parked downstairs and a chauffeur in a suit who was already waiting there.

    Although he had been away from the circle for a long time, Wang Dong still understood the rumors about the red g, which was almost equivalent to a big boss¡¯s car. Those who sat in that car were either rich or noble.

    In particr, there were several cars that could not be bought with money. Instead, their backgrounds had to be checked and certified.

    Of course, that did not mean that anyone who sat in this brand of cars was a big shot. Inparison, there were more big shots than there were cars.

    Moreover... After seeing that car, and then looking at the middle-aged man and the chauffeur¡¯s posture, Wang Dong could almost confirm that the middle-aged man was not ¡°rich¡±, but ¡°expensive¡±.

    Hence, they got out of the car and sat in a private room in a luxurious restaurant nearby.

    Wang Dong looked around uneasily, then looked at the middle-aged man who was ordering. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he still asked, ¡°May I know why you¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    The middle-aged man raised his head with a smile and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Wang Dong licked his lips and said a little awkwardly, ¡°Sir, to be honest, I¡¯m actually a timid person. So, I really dare not eat if I don¡¯t know what the price is.¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled and handed the menu to the waiter. ¡°Calm down.¡±

    After the waiter left the room and closed the door, the middle-aged man finally revealed his purpose. ¡°You see, we¡¯ve found out that you used to be the Vice President of Jiadian E-Commerce Company.¡±

    Hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, Wang Dong¡¯s gaze flickered a few times. ¡°Are... Are you guys investigating Mr. Su?¡±

    The middle-aged man did not deny it. He said, ¡°We are curious about him, so we need you to provide us with some valuable information.

    ¡°I believe that as his right-hand man, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you, should it?¡±

    As he said that, the middle-aged man took out a cheque from his pocket and ced it on the table. Then he said, ¡°This is a cheque for 100 thousand yuan. As long as your information is valuable, this will be yours.

    ¡°Of course... If your information is much more valuable than this price, we¡¯re able to increase it from 100 thousand yuan to 100 million yuan, or more.¡±

    As he said that, the middle-aged man took out a pen and a cheque book from the inside pocket of his suit. He ced them on the table like he was really about to sign a cheque with a higher amount of money written on it...

    Seeing this, Wang Dong¡¯s eyelids twitched again. He looked at the cheque on the table and swallowed his saliva.

    At the same time, in several different restaurants and coffee shops in Shanghai, the same strange meals with cheque books and a single cheque of 100 thousand yuan were being conducted as well.

    Faced with such a huge amount of money, everyone was faced with a choice...

    ...

    An hourter at Noah Lightings, Wang Dong¡¯s colleagues were all chatting happily when Wang Dong suddenly carried a few stic bags as he walked in a little despondently.

    Seeing Wang Dong, several colleagues greeted him one after another. ¡°Brother Dong, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Wang Dong was startled awake. He squeezed out a smile on his face and agreed. ¡°Oh, yep.¡± As he spoke, he ced the stic bag on the table and said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought back some food, so any of you who did not have enough to eat just now can have it.¡±

    After saying that, he ignored his colleagues who were flocking to his table. He sat on the chair alone and stared at the screen in a daze.

    The colleague who opened the stic bag took out the food from the lunch box and said in surprise, ¡°Brother Dong, these are from Taiping¡¯s Gate, aren¡¯t they? I heard that the food there is expensive.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s right, these smell so good. The dishes alone look expensive.¡±

    However, Wang Dong did not reply to them and continued to daydream.

    As the colleagues ate, they looked at Wang Dong¡¯s back strangely. Realizing that something was wrong with Wang Dong, they did not say anything more.

    Wang Dong was lost in thought for more than ten minutes. In the end, it was the vibration of his cell phone that woke him up.

    Hence, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and looked at it. It was a WeChat notification. He opened it and realized that it was a message from a group that he had not talked to in a long time.

    The group¡¯s name was... Resignation Team

    This was the WeChat group that the few of them had formed when they left Jiadian Group. Back then, everyone was high-spirited and looked forward to a bright future, feeling that they would definitely soar to greater heights.

    However, in just less than half a month, they were beaten all the way down to an abyss.

    After that, they tried to make aeback and gather together, hoping that they would be able to return to Jiadian Group. However, Su Yang rejected them without a second thought.

    In fact, Lei Kun, the founder of the group, gave Su Yang a call to scold him, but Su Yang ended up humiliating him instead.

    After that, the group waspletely dead.

    Unexpectedly, it was now brought back to life again...

    At that moment, Wang Dong looked at the group message.

    ¡®Did anyone look for you?¡¯

    ¡®Yes. have they looked for you guys too?¡¯

    ¡®Is it the Wangs?¡¯

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    ¡®...¡¯

    A bunch of conversations were all about the Wangs¡¯s visit this time. Wang Dong quietly looked at the group chat and then saw that they were talking about the same thing... information on Jiadian Group.

    ¡®Have you guys decided whether to sell the secret?¡¯

    ¡®Of course. This is 100 thousand yuan we¡¯re talking about. With this money, I can even change my wife¡¯s car.¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m going to sell it too. With this money, I can return to my hometown to pay for a down payment.¡¯

    ¡®Do you think anyone would refuse?¡¯

    ¡®I don¡¯t think so? Since Su Yang treated us like this, why don¡¯t we just earn some money off of him?¡¯

    Wang Dong just watched quietly...

    Then, to his surprise, he saw someone talking about him.

    ¡®Do you think Mr. Wang has sold his information already?¡¯

    ¡®I think so.¡¯

    ¡®I envy Mr. Wang. With the secrets he has, he will probably get a few million yuan, won¡¯t he?¡¯

    ¡®I have a feeling he will have more than that. Mr. Wang was Su Yang¡¯s partner after all, so the secrets he has will probably fetch a sky-high price.¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m so envious.¡¯

    Following that, someone in the group tagged Wang Dong, wanting to ask how much he had sold for.

    Seeing these conversations, Wang Dong silently turned off his phone.

    ...

    At night, Wang Dong took two subway trains and returned home.

    He had moved away from the house that he had rented earlier to a smaller and more isted ce.

    This was like witnessing the entire process of how he went from rich to poor.

    Fortunately... His girlfriend was still with him during this period.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    When she heard the door open, his girlfriend walked out of a small kitchen in an apron. Compared to the first time Su Yang saw her, she was more mature and quiet.

    The marks left by time were not obvious; in fact, herplexion still looked soft.

    The two of them were obviously used to their current lives. Wang Dong helped clean up the small dining table before the two of them started eating in the bedroom.

    This was a one-bedroom rental apartment. Other than the kitchen and toilet, everything else was done in the bedroom.

    After eating, Wang Dong silently helped his girlfriend clear the dishes.

    The two of them had been together for many years. Of course, his girlfriend also noticed Wang Dong¡¯s abnormality. After she packed her things properly, she looked at Wang Dong strangely and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on your mind?¡±

    Wang Dong shook his head and did not speak.

    After a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a smoke.¡±

    His girlfriend looked at him and nodded.

    Hence, Wang Dong put on his slippers, took his cigarette and lighter, and left the room. His girlfriend looked at his back worriedly, but she did not know what to say...

    ...

    At the same time, Su Yang made another call at home.

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s voice was on the other end of the phone call. ¡°Mr. Su, the broadcasting tform for ¡°Legend of Wu Zetian¡± has been confirmed. It¡¯s Mango TV.¡±

    Su Yang had heard Han Yi mention it before, so he had expected as much. Then, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡±

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s voice was obviously very happy. ¡°The price is very satisfactory. 3.3 million yuan per episode for a total of 82 episodes, which amounts to approximately 270 million yuan.

    ¡°We¡¯ve reached breakeven for the production cost of the entire show. In fact, we¡¯re making a lot of profit.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. We¡¯ve also sold out the second broadcasting rights to Sky Blue TV, with each episode priced at 1.85 million yuan. That¡¯s 150 million yuan in total.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s head spun for a moment before he continued, ¡°So, the episode hasn¡¯t been broadcasted yet, but we¡¯ve already earned over 100 million yuan?¡±

    Zhao Licheng replied, ¡°Yes!

    ¡°ording to our share, our profit has reached 80 million yuan. Overall, we should be expecting a total profit of no less than 150 million yuan.¡±

    Even though Jiadian Group¡¯s valuation has reached 100 billion yuan, any project that could allow them to earn millions worth of yuan would be considered to be a big project. Hence, Zhao Licheng, who had been leading this project, was very happy.

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with this result.¡±

    At this point, Zhao Licheng seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Oh right, Mr. Su, because those two TV channels signed a contract with us at a high price, they have made an additional request.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What kind of request?¡±

    Zhao Licheng said, ¡°During the promotion and broadcasting period, the film crews, actors and rtedpanies cannot have any negative news.¡±

 Chapter 794 - To Be, Or Not To Beâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 794: To Be, Or Not To Be...</h4>

    Su Yang furrowed his brows. ¡°Our corporation is toorge, plus we have too many subsidiarypanies, so it¡¯s going to be very easy for us to breach this request.¡±

    Zhao Licheng had obviously considered this point as well. ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned this to the other party before. After careful consideration, they felt that this request is indeed unreasonable, so in the end, our discussion concluded that only Jiadian Pictures and Jiadian¡¯s management agency would have to adhere to this request, while the otherpanies under the corporation aren¡¯t bound by this contract.¡±

    ¡°After all, this show is made by Jiadian Pictures, while the actress is from Jiadian Entertainment. Once there is negative news, they will be easily targeted, and it will indeed affect the viewership ratings. Therefore, I believe this request is reasonable.

    ¡°As for the actors and crew, there¡¯s no need to mention this, but they must not be involved in any negative news whatsoever. This is the industry¡¯s rule.¡±

    Su Yang thought about it and felt that it was eptable.

    However, he still asked, ¡°If there really is negative news, how is the contract going to be dealt with?¡±

    Zhao Licheng said, ¡°The other party will request to lower the price or implement a bet-on agreement to mitigate their risk.¡±

    Hearing Zhao Licheng¡¯s words, Su Yang felt relieved. With Little Hus¡¯s nose, Su Yang was extremely assured about any sort of bet-on agreements. After all, the other party might earn, but Su Yang would never lose out...

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang sent Han Yi a WeChat message and told her about the news on ¡°Legend of Wu Zetian¡±.

    Han Yi was very happy. After all, Mango TV had the top viewership ratings among all domestic satellite channels at the time. Hence, to be able to premiere on such a tform, it would greatly increase the viewership ratings and fame.

    Su Yang also gave her a few reminders and told her about the requirements of the two TV channels, that there should not be any negative news and that Han Yi should take notice of the things around her.

    Han Yi, on the other hand, did not seem to mind. She said that she had just finished filming and was still recuperating at home, so she would not go out at all. If this could cause negative news, then she would ept the me.

    ...

    At the same time, in a coffee shop at the Imperial Capital, a man with a pair of narrowed eyes was meeting a man in a suit.

    If Wang Dong was there, he would probably recognize that this man was the man who had had lunch with him that noon.

    Compared to Shanghai, the Imperial Capital was rather far from Hangzhou. Therefore, after meeting Wang Dong, this man took a ne from Shanghai airport to the Imperial Capital to meet this shifty-eyed man.

    ¡°Hello. You¡¯re Mr. Gu Tong, right?¡± The middle-aged man greeted him and handed him the menu. ¡°We¡¯re not in a hurry, so you can go ahead and order the dishes first.¡±

    The man did not stand on ceremony. He smiled and said, ¡°Okay, let me take a look.¡± Then, he took the menu and started to order.

    Facing this narrowed-eyed man, the middle-aged man was obviously more polite. This also meant that to the Wangs, the person before him might have more valuable information than Wang Dong.

    After ordering the dishes and waiting for the waiter to leave, the middle-aged man asked, ¡°I heard that you have evidence of tax evasion by Jiadian¡¯s management agency? Also, you have information on scandals involving their artist and the agency?¡±

    He narrowed his eyes and said without hesitation, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m a veteran employee of Jiadian¡¯s management agency, so I know a lot.¡±

    The middle-aged man took out a document and read it. ¡°Gu Tong. The personal manager of Luo Yi, one of the top three celebrities (the male celebrity from before). The leader of the artists in New Arts Entertainment. Later on, he was arrested for breaking thew and his status in thepany plummeted. After that, Jiadian Group underwent a joint assessment, which he failed and got demoted once again.¡±

    When he heard the man mention his information, his narrowed eyes turned red and white. However, he was obviously a man with vicious intentions, so heughed. ¡°That¡¯s quite some detailed information you got there.¡±

    He then said very ¡°honestly¡±, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I used to be a manager and have now be a normal employee. However, Luo Yi used to be the pir of thepany, so I know a lot of things.¡±

    The middle-aged man did not say anything else. Instead, he took out a cheque from the inside pocket of his shirt and ced it beside his narrowed eyes.

    Then, Gu Tong narrowed his eyes and saw that the amount was for 200,000 yuan.

    His eyes lit up, but he still said, ¡°This isn¡¯t enough.¡±

    The middle-aged man said, ¡°This is the down payment. If your information is valuable enough, we will pay more.¡±

    Narrowing his eyes and swallowing, he hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I am 100% sure that the management agency has been evading tax.

    ¡°Do you know who Han Yi is?¡±

    The middle-aged man nodded slightly.

    Narrowing his eyes, he said, ¡°In order to poach Han Yi back, thepany spent 15 million to redeem Han Yi¡¯s freedom from Sister Mi. But that money did not go through thepany¡¯s ounts.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Oh?¡±

    Narrowing his eyes, he carefully looked left and right before turning around to close the window. Then, he said softly, ¡°I heard that Mr. Su personally paid for that sum of money and transferred it to Han Yi, asking her to use it to terminate the contract.¡±

    The middle-aged man was confused for a moment before asking, ¡°What kind of tax would he be saving by doing this?¡±

    Narrowing his eyes, he said proudly, ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t understand it either. Butter, I suddenly realized that they must have negotiated with Sister Mi to have it go through their private ounts and took out the taxes from the total amount.

    ¡°In other words, they were originally talking about the contract termination fees to be 16-17 million yuan, but now that they have transferred the money privately, they only transferred 15 million yuan in the end.

    ¡°This is tax evasion!¡±

    A look of realization appeared on the middle-aged man¡¯s face. ¡®That makes sense.¡¯

    Narrowing his eyes, he continued, ¡°Also, many of thepany¡¯s ounts are sketchy. I heard that previously, without any reason, thepany transferred over a million yuan to Han Yi.¡±

    The middle-aged man repeated, ¡°Huh?¡±

    Narrowing his eyes, he nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very strange. He just suddenly transferred a million yuan and said that it¡¯s for his daily expenses. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±

    Then, he added, ¡°The two things I just said are recorded in thepany¡¯s ounts, it¡¯s even on the inte. You can find them easily.

    ¡°Other than that, there are also some rumors that I¡¯ve been investigating and deducting. The TV series that Han Yi acted in was invested in by Jiadian Pictures. They imed that the total investment was 200 million yuan, but how could that be possible?

    ¡°Plus, the main lead of that TV series is also Han Yi. Hence, I suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with the sry given to her. In fact, there might even be a chance that they¡¯reundering money.

    ¡°There¡¯s also Yang Meiyue. She participated in that ¡°Produce 101¡± show, so thepany must have spent a lot of money, or else they wouldn¡¯t have gone so far to bring her up to fame. However, this kind of money definitely wouldn¡¯t have entered the ounts, so they would have evaded some amount of money.

    ¡°As long as we investigate, we should be able to find out more.¡±

    The middle-aged man asked, ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±

    Narrowing his eyes, he hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Does voice recording count? I have a recording of me talking about these topics with my colleagues.¡±

    The middle-aged man frowned, clearly dissatisfied.

    Narrowing his eyes, he smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough, I can testify.

    ¡°The testimony of a veteran employee who has worked at thepany for five or six years should be valuable, right?

    ¡°But... it¡¯s going to cost more.

    ¡°After all, that¡¯s where I¡¯ve worked for five to six years. I have sentimental feelings for it.¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±

    As the two of them chatted, the waiter pushed open the door and walked in with the dishes. Seeing this, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat first. We can talk after dinner...¡±

    ...

    When the narrow-eyed man made his choice, Wang Dong, who was in Shanghai, also made his choice.

    Heid on the bed in the small rental apartment, hugged his girlfriend, and told her everything that had happened that afternoon.

    After hearing what Wang Dong said, his girlfriend did not panic. Instead, she asked very calmly, ¡°Then... What do you think about it?¡±

    Wang Dongughed bitterly. ¡°What else can I think about it? I¡¯m tempted, of course.

    ¡°After all, this is 100 thousand yuan. With that money, we¡¯ll at least have a better life.¡±

    His girlfriend obviously knew Wang Dong very well. She leaned lightly on Wang Dong¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t I see you bringing the money back?¡±

    Wang Dong fell silent...

    After a moment, he smiled again, but it was a rxed smile. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    His girlfriend shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    She said softly, ¡°We should always do things that we can live down with our conscience.

    ¡°He was the one who brought you up, trusting you and giving you a high position.

    ¡°When you left, it was your choice.

    ¡°At that time, I had a big fight with you and disagreed with your choice. However, you did not listen to me and insisted on your decision.

    ¡°So, you can¡¯t me him for the state you¡¯re in right now, you can only me yourself.¡±

    Wang Dong sighed. ¡°Yes. At that time, I thought too highly of myself and thought that I was very capable. I thought that even if I left him, I could still develop very well.¡±

    His girlfriend shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that you think highly of yourself, but you were already blinded by money.

    ¡°Do you know why I was so disappointed at the time?

    ¡°Because if you could leave him at his most difficult time for money, you might abandon me for money as well in the future.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t mind you leaving and finding a better opportunity.¡±

    ¡°But... You can¡¯t leave when a friend who trusts you needs you the most. You even joined his opponent¡¯s team at the time, which can be considered to be a ¡°betrayal¡±.¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Dong fell silent again.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little heavy, the girlfriend did not continue. She snuggled into Wang Dong¡¯s embrace and made afortable position. Then she said, ¡°However, this hasn¡¯t been all bad. At least you changed and became more mature and decisive. Although we are not as rich as we were back then, our lives are more stable now.¡±

    Wang Dong smiled.

    Then he said, ¡°I just feel sorry for you.¡±

    His girlfriend shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. Didn¡¯t I also want to leave you when I couldn¡¯t handle the pressure at the time?

    ¡°What¡¯s more, after working for Mr. Su for a year, we¡¯ve saved up more than 100 thousand yuan. So, we¡¯re at a much better position than when we first started dating.

    ¡°So, don¡¯t think too much about it. And don¡¯t try to earn money that goes against your conscience. You¡¯ll feel guilty for the rest of your life. Let bygones be bygones and let¡¯s start over.¡±

    Hearing his girlfriend¡¯s words, Wang Dong nodded. Looking at the top of the rental house, the small window that was as big as a rag, he said softly, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not over yet. At least... I still owe him.¡±

    After looking at the scenery outside the window for a long time (Actually, he couldn¡¯t see anything because it was pitch-ck), Wang Dong took out his phone, then said, ¡°However, I¡¯ll tell him about this matter. Consider it my redemption for when I left him back then.

    ¡°Even though it might not be enough, it¡¯s the best I can do.

    ¡°From now on, we will owe each other nothing. Only then can we truly start afresh...¡±

    Hearing Wang Dong¡¯s words, his girlfriend nodded slightly and held his hand.

    At that moment, the small rented apartment felt incredibly warm.

    ...

    When he received Wang Dong¡¯s call request, Su Yang was looking at the stars in the sky garden on the third floor with a few little monsters.

    Socot Ind was located in the Hawaiian Inds. It was not an industrial base, and it was located in the middle of the Pacific Ocean, which was not polluted, so the starry sky was very beautiful.

    In the past, when Su Yang was in the countryside, he would often look up at the starry sky in the courtyard. However, ever since he came to Shanghai, he might not even be able to see it once a week due to the quality of the air. Even if he did, he might not be able to see it clearly.

    Since it was a rare asion for him to be in a good mood, Su Yang pulled Little Deeny, Gru, Little Hus, and Qing Zhu with him as they stargazed together.

    ¡°Look, that¡¯s the Big Dipper.¡± Su Yang pointed at the spoon in the sky and introduced.

    Little Hus yawned. ¡°Aren¡¯t there eight stars?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°The eighth one is Venus.¡±

    Little Hus asked, ¡°Then why isn¡¯t it included in the Big Dipper?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless when he heard this

    ¡°Because it prefers it to be that way! You can leave if you don¡¯t want to watch!¡±

    Little Hus pursed its lips and gave Su Yang a husky stare and felt that Su Yang was even more irritable than it, the professional demolisher.

    Su Yang red at it and then pointed at the two stars in the sky. He exined, ¡°Look, that¡¯s Altair, and that¡¯s Vega.¡±

    Gru, Qing Zhu, and the others supported their cheeks with their hands and opened their eyes wide. They nodded their heads as if they understood something, and even let out ¡°Oh¡± and ¡°Gru¡± sounds.

    Only Little Deeny smiled quietly and did not expose him as she ¡°learned¡± seriously.

    Just when the atmosphere was extremelyfortable and everyone seemed to be on the same page, Su Yang suddenly heard a WeChat call.

    Su Yang took a look at his phone and was stunned. ¡®Wang Dong?

    ¡®What an estranged, yet familiar name.

    ¡®How long has it been since I¡¯ve heard his name...

    ¡®It¡¯s been almost a year, so why is he looking for me now?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang answered the call.

    After the call went through. Su Yang did not speak, nor did Wang Dong. Hence, the atmosphere became strangely quiet.

    After a moment, it was still Wang Dong on the other end of the phone who spoke. ¡°Mr... Mr. Su. It¡¯s me, Wang Dong.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    In the rented apartment, Wang Dong sighed in his heart when he heard Su Yang¡¯s cold voice.

    When he was on the phone, he had thought that he could use this chance to reconcile with Su Yang. However, when he heard Su Yang¡¯s voice, he understood that there were some things that just could not be forgiven.

    Therefore, he no longer harbored any fantasies or reminisced about the past. Instead, he told Su Yang about his interaction with the Wangs.

    After saying his goodbyes, he hung up the phone without waiting for Su Yang¡¯s response.

    On the other end of the phone, Su Yang looked confused. ¡®What? What¡¯s Wang Dong doing? Why did he just tell me all that and hung up after a moment of silence? Is he feeling ashamed?¡¯

 Chapter 795 - Superpower Outsmarted By Technology?

    <h4>Chapter 795: Superpower Outsmarted By Technology?</h4>

    Because this matter was too strange, Su Yang looked at the ss phone in his hand and asked Little Deeny, who was beside him, ¡°Little Deeny, what¡¯s going on? Is it because I used the ss phone in virtual space?¡±

    A blue light shed across Little Deeny¡¯s eyes, and then he said in confusion, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. In the virtual world, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you use the virtual interface or the ss phone, it¡¯s just a medium.¡±

    She added, ¡°Also, I just checked ourmunication status. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the operator¡¯s line. However, it¡¯s true that there is no sound being transmitted.¡±

    At that moment, suspicion was written all over Su Yang¡¯s face. ¡®Something¡¯s not quite right. If Wang Dong had called the wrong number, then he should have hung up the phone directly, or there would have been no sound at all, rather than him actually greeting me.

    ¡®However, if he had not made the wrong call, there should have been more content after he greeted me.

    ¡®Even if I take a whole load of steps back, he should have hung up the phone directly after he regretted making the phone call, rather than staying silent for 10 seconds before hanging up.¡¯

    The more Su Yang thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. After hesitating for a while, he took out his phone and sent Wang Dong a WeChat message. ¡®Did you call me just now?¡¯

    Wang Dong replied very quickly. ¡®Huh? Yes, I did.¡¯

    Su Yang saw that Wang Dong¡¯s behaviour did not seem to have tallied with how he had been silent for more than 10 seconds a moment ago, so he immediately called Wang Dong via WeChat.

    A momentter, the call was answered. Wang Dong¡¯s puzzled voice sounded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Su? Is there a problem with what I said just now?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    At that moment, Wang Dong, who was in his rented apartment, waspletely confused as he said, ¡°I just told you about the Wangs.¡±

    ¡®The Wangs?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s frown deepened as an ominous feeling in his heart grew.

    Suddenly, knocking came from the other end of the phone.

    There was a knock on the door and Su Yang heard a woman¡¯s voice saying, ¡°Who is it? Please wait a moment.¡± Then, there was the sound of footsteps.

    The ominous feeling in Su Yang¡¯s heart soared to its peak. With a sh of inspiration, he figured everything out. He hurriedly shouted towards the phone, ¡°Wang Dong! Don¡¯t open the door!¡±

    On the other end, when Wang Dong received Su Yang¡¯s call, his mind was filled with doubts.

    Even though Su Yang did not say a word when he was talking to Su Yang about the Wangs, he thought that it was because Su Yang did not want to talk to him and his speech was coherent.

    Later, Su Yang sent him a WeChat message and a voice message, asking him what he had said. He felt weird, but his muddled brain could not guess what had happened.

    In the end, someone knocked on the door, but Su Yang shouted for him not to open it. Hence, he was even more confused, not knowing what Su Yang was doing.

    Just as he was stunned, his girlfriend opened the door.

    Outside the door were five big men in ck suits, dressed like the people from the Wangs whom Wang Dong had seen in the afternoon. When they saw the door open, they immediately pushed it open roughly. Then, two big men grabbed Wang Dong¡¯s girlfriend mercilessly, while the other three rushed towards Wang Dong!

    When Wang Dong¡¯s girlfriend saw this scene, she could not help wanting to scream out in horror. However, her mouth was directly covered by one of the men, and she could only let out muffled sounds.

    While Wang Dong was in a state of shock, he could only rely on his instincts to shout, ¡°What are you guys doing!¡± Immediately after, he was pressed onto the ground by the three hunks and simrly covered his mouth...

    ...

    At the same time, Su Yang, who heard Wang Dong¡¯s shout, had a dark expression.

    At that moment, how could he not know that something had happened to Wang Dong?

    In the two sentences that Wang Dong said earlier, Su Yang roughly guessed the truth of the matter. ¡®The Wangs might have gone to look for Wang Dong to look for some unspeakable secrets, such as wanting to frame me or dig up dirt on me.

    ¡®Although Wang Dong ended up rejecting the Wangs, he has no idea just how powerful they are. Hence, he wanted to warn me about them.

    ¡®In the end, he didn¡¯t expect that the Wangs were able to control the cellphone base station or even his cellphone¡¯smunication route nearby. When they detected Wang Dong calling me, they immediately jammed the call and have now sent people over to capture Wang Dong, the informant.

    ¡®So, obviously, it was the Wangs who had gone knocking on Wang Dong¡¯s door.¡¯

    Hearing Wang Dong¡¯s shout, Su Yang knew that his guess was right. And he also knew that with the Wangs¡¯s methods, Wang Dong would very likely disappear from this world if he was captured.

    At that moment, Su Yang hesitated a little.

    Although Wang Dong had once left him when he needed him the most, no matter what, he was still the person who had apanied Su Yang when they first opened up thepany. Thus, the two of them still had some ties. Furthermore, this time, Wang Dong rejected the Wangs and was now in a crisis because he leaked the news to Su Yang. Hence, it was only logical that Su Yang could not leave him alone.

    At that thought, Su Yang no longer hesitated as he looked at Little Deeny. ¡°Little Deeny, locate Wang Dong¡¯s position.¡±

    Little Deeny was stunned for a moment. ¡°Master, how do we locate him? Wang Dong isn¡¯t using our ss phone. I don¡¯t have the ability to hack into otherpanies¡¯ servers for the time being, so I can¡¯t find him.¡±

    Su Yang said firmly, ¡°Search for Wang Dong¡¯s ounts from both of our apps and locate him through his phone. Although he left his job, there¡¯s a high probability that he didn¡¯t delete the two apps.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s way of thinking was very simple. Humans were a type of creature that loved to pare¡± and be ¡°nostalgic¡±. Hence, even after resigning from apany, it was very normal for that person to pay attention to thatpany¡¯s news. Thus, Su Yang thought that Wang Dong might not be an exception.

    Even though there were people who would not do that, Su Yang could only take a gamble since there was no better way.

    Fortunately, Su Yang won the bet. With Su Yang¡¯s train of thought, it did not take Little Deeny more than a second to obtain the ess rights to Wang Dong¡¯s Findme app¡¯s ount.

    Then, with a wave of her hand, a full map and a route¡¯s map appeared before Su Yang.

    Su Yang memorized the map seriously and gave Little Deeny and the little monsters a few instructions. Then, he raised his hands up high and lowered them slowly.

    As he slowly descended, the space and time around him were immediately frozen, Su Yang had activated his A-Ranked Silver Ability [Hands Of Fate].

    After using his ability, Su Yang left the virtual space and hovered above the hotel like a giant god.

    He then recited the address of the rental apartment Wang Dong was renting and flew across the entire Shanghai.

    One minuteter, Su Yang arrived at Wang Dong¡¯s location.

    Because there was a difference in positioning, he could only know the geographical location and not which floor he was at. Hence, Su Yang entered the building and searched through the floors.

    Time continued to tick by...

    Finally, he found Wang Dong¡¯s rental apartment at the moment when the time limit of how long he could freeze time for, 10 minutes, was approaching.

    In the frozen scene, Wang Dong¡¯s girlfriend was pressed against the door by two men in ck, covering her mouth. Her frozen face was filled with fear and terror. Wang Dong, on the other hand, was also pressed against the ground by three men, his face filled with confusion and shock.

    Hence, Su Yang did not waste any time. With a wave of his hand, he sent all seven of them into two dark basement rooms in the virtual space.

    Then, with another wave of his hand, the door closed, and he entered the virtual space.

    The next moment, the ability got deactivated and time returned to normal.

    In fact, the soundproofing of the rental house Wang Dong was living in was obviously not very good because Wang Dong¡¯s shouts earlier and the fighting noises as he opened the door still spread out a little. Thus, a neighbor opened the door curiously and looked over, but he only saw a tightly shut door, as if it had never been opened.

    Then, the neighbour leaned his head in to listen again to make sure there was no sound. After that, he shook his head and closed the door. ¡®I might have been hearing things...¡¯

    ...

    At that moment, in the virtual space, Su Yang felt a lingering fear. The race against time he had just gone through made his heart race.

    ¡®Just a second ago, I was still stargazing with Little Deeny, Little Hus, and the rest. The next second, such a huge incident happened. If not for his alertness, Wang Dong and his wife might have been thrown into the sea to feed the fish.

    ¡®But, no matter what, everything turned out well. At the very least, Wang Dong¡¯s crisis is temporarily resolved and I¡¯ve also had time to understand the situation specifically.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang went down to the basement and went to the room where Wang Dong and his girlfriend were kept.

    At that moment, the husband and wife were hugging each other tightly in the dark room. They did not know what to do. On top of that, their memory still lingered on the moment they opened the door and saw the five men rushing in.

    One second, they were being pressed down, and the next second, they realized that their vision had turned ck, and it felt like they had been moved into apletely dark room.

    This series of events made them feel like they were living in a dream.

    Then, Su Yang opened the door and mmed the hourss on the wall. He needed to know the details in the shortest time possible.

    Very soon, Wang Dong¡¯s memorybyrinth appeared in front of Su Yang. Su Yang looked through Wang Dong¡¯s recent memories and found out about the whole story, as well as... Wang Dong¡¯s guilt and repentance towards him.

    However, Su Yang did not feel guilty or repentant because of Wang Dong. There was no fluctuation on his face in fact, because In his opinion, it was really toote...

    ¡®There are just some things that disappear once it¡¯s missed...¡¯

    After checking Wang Dong¡¯s memories of the Wangs, Su Yang stopped the hourss. He had a rough understanding of the Wangs and Wang Dong.

    After that, he left Wang Dong¡¯s memorybyrinth, then turned around and left the room mercilessly.

    As the door closed, darkness filled the room again.

    To Wang Dong and his girlfriend, they only saw a person walking in before turning around and walking out. They did not even see who it was because Su Yang¡¯s back was facing the light in the corridor the entire time, so only his silhouette could be seen.

    As for Su Yang, he had already found out everything he needed to know.

    After exiting the room, Su Yang threw the hourss to Qing Zhu, who was waiting outside. Qing Zhu took the hourss, and Satantan immediately spat out blood from his throat, dyeing the hourss red. The sand in the hourss returned to the surface and reset the number of times it could be used.

    After that, Qing Zhu bowed to Su Yang and went to the room next door. She then copied Su Yang¡¯s maneuvers and checked the memories of one of the men in ck.

    After checking his memory, she walked out and handed the hourss to Little Deeny. Little Deeny then handed her a tape recorder, which was [A Videotape To Record Good Memories], allowing Qing Zhu to record everything that she had seen.

    Hence, Qing Zhu took the tape, pressed it to her forehead, and began recording her memories. Meanwhile, Little Deeny took the hourss and walked into the room...

    Just like that, the little monsters took turns to enter the room, reading and recording the memories of the five men in ck.

    Finally, Gru, who had extended its limbs, released the five men in ck and walked out of the room. It was also because it controlled these men in ck that the monsters¡¯ memory inspection became simple.

    The reason why Su Yang used suchplicated operations was mainly because the side effects of the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] were too great, so Su Yang did not dare to let himself or any particr little monster use it six times in a row. If that happened, either one of them might go crazy.

    After recording all the memories, Su Yang had Little Deeny¡¯s doppelgangers take a look at the memories and summarize the information.

    Compared to Wang Dong only knowing a portion of his information, the information these men in ck knew was clearly moreprehensive.

    Soon, Su Yang found out the whole story.

    ¡°Seven people have been chosen... Six people are resigned employees... One current employee of a management agency... They arranged to talk to each other on the phone and undergo data surveince to prevent any information from being leaked. They were specially sent to follow and remain on standby at close range...¡± Su Yang repeated the information that he had obtained and sighed. ¡°The Wangs... They really cannot be underestimated. This operation of theirs is really foolproof...

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any special abilities,¡± Su Yang added silently.

    After learning about this, Su Yang looked at Little Deeny. ¡°Did they not trigger the [Eye Of Origins] when they talked about this?¡±

    The [Eye Of Origins] could monitor anyone who mentioned Su Yang¡¯s name.

    Little Deeny shook his head. ¡°No, Master.¡±

    Su Yang frowned. ¡®Something¡¯s not right here.¡¯

    However, Little Deeny had her own guesses. ¡°Master, there might be a possibility that our enemies have guessed the key word to trigger the [Eye Of Origins].¡±

    Su Yang looked up at Little Deeny, waiting for her exnation.

    Little Deeny had a pair of ck sses on her eyes, making her look like a teacher who was lecturing. She said seriously, ¡°Actually, in the inte age, everyone¡¯s privacy is constantly being invaded byrgepanies.¡±

    ¡°For example, we want to buy a phone... As long as we search for any kind of phone online once, and whatever app we open from then on, will have advertisements that are rted to phones.

    ¡°This technology is called ¡°Big Data¡±.¡±

    ¡°Later, because the search triggers were too primitive and outdated, thergepanies started to try to find out what people needed from their lives and conversations.

    ¡°Initially, someone suggested recording the whole process and analyze the user from behind the scenes.

    ¡°However, this idea was quickly rejected. Because if the whole process was recorded, not only would the phone need arge storage space, but it would also need to be uploaded to the inte, and it would be easily discovered. In the 4G era, this kind of operation was almost impossible.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, after some research, thergepanies pinpointed a method to use the big data to ¡°invade¡± people¡¯s lives, through keywords.

    ¡°They will set up many keywords in advance ording to people¡¯s needs, such as cell phones, cars, teeth cleaning, houses, loans... And so on. As long as people say these keywords in their lives, they will trigger the keyword surveince.¡±

    ¡°After monitoring the user triggering the keywords, the data will be uploaded, and various apps, software, and websites can be used to promote advertisements.¡±

    Su Yang nodded in realization. He finally understood why he had unintentionally mentioned the word ¡®doll¡¯ not long ago. In the end, he was given many advertisements for ¡®human trafficking¡¯.

    However, he still asked in confusion, ¡°What does this have to do with my ability?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Master, if your [Eye Of Origins] wants to trigger the ability of [Descent], it is simr to [Big Data]. Both of them have to trigger the keywords, which is ¡°Su Yang¡±.¡±

    Su Yang recalled that it was indeed so on the system notification.

    Little Deeny continued, ¡°I¡¯m guessing the other party thinks that since we have artificial intelligence, we might have simrrge data surveince abilities. Hence, as long as they say your name in front of a phone or some devices, they will trigger our surveince systems.

    ¡°So they started to rece your name with some nicknames to avoid triggering the surveince cameras.

    ¡°For example, using words like ¡°that person¡±, ¡°Mr. Su¡±, and so on.

    ¡°Because there are too many people who can use this term, the number of possible keywords would be very vast. Even if there are surveince cameras, the effective information will be hidden in the sea of information. It can effectively prevent keywords from being monitored.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless when he heard this.

    ¡®So, my superpower has ¡°identally¡± shed with ¡°technology¡±, causing the enemy to be on guard?

    ¡®No wonder I couldn¡¯t find out about the enemies I have recently encountered through the [Eye Of Origins].¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang was silent for a moment. ¡®I¡¯ve got to find a way to solve this problem. Otherwise, I might have a huge problem!

    ¡®This time, I managed to discover the Wangs¡¯s conspiracy because of Wang Dong¡¯s report and my own quick-wittedness. Next time... I might very well be caught off guard.

    ¡®Such as... The sniper on the rooftop that day.¡¯

 Chapter 796 - Crushing Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 796: Crushing Defeat</h4>

    That was the time Su Yang was closest to death.

    If Qu Xuan had not informed Su Yang beforehand that someone was plotting against thetter, allowing Su Yang and the little monsters to be mentally prepared, Su Yang might really have been in trouble that day.

    That time, the [Eye Of Origins] did not trigger, this time as well.

    Hence, this made Su Yang acutely sense the weakness of this Silver Ability.

    When he first obtained this ability, Su Yang felt that this ability had a trace of ¡°divinity¡± because it was an ability that allowed its users to be informed when others said their ¡°name¡±, which was too simr to the ability that only immortals such as Buddhas, and devils would have.

    Unexpectedly, in this era, technology could achieve a simr effect, and because of this, their own abilities were being rendered null by the enemy.

    This gave Su Yang a headache.

    He felt that perhaps only by strengthening this ability could he prevent such things from happening again.

    However, it was not easy to enhance this ability, which was A-Ranked. So, in order to enhance it, Su Yang would need a specific Prize Voucher or a Silver Point.

    However, Su Yang¡¯s Silver Points were not extravagant enough to allow him to add points for his Silver Ability. Therefore, for a moment, he could only ponder... ¡®Can I use some special items to enhance it, or... make up for this ability¡¯s weakness?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang had an idea.

    However, he still needed to n it ording to Little Hus¡¯s nose, so It was not something that could be done in a short time...

    Putting aside the matter of strengthening his ability temporarily, Su Yang decided to deal with Wang Dong and the Wangs first.

    Su Yang sat on the chair and his gaze swept across the few little monsters sitting beside him. In the end, his gazended on Little Deeny and he asked, ¡°Little Deeny, have you found where those people from the Wangs are staying?¡±

    Little Deeny nodded her head and quickly reported a series of locations. Perhaps she was afraid that Su Yang did not hear her clearly, so she waved her hand and a virtual interface with these locations appeared before Su Yang.

    Su Yang looked at the screen and pondered for a while. Then, without any change in his expression, he said, ¡°Send a few little monsters out to capture them.¡±

    When Little Deeny heard what Su Yang said, he was surprised. ¡°Master, is this good? Won¡¯t this cross the line that Jiang Yan mentioned?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    He then exined, ¡°That line has only been defined to be against me, Wang Jiang and the core members from both parties. So, it has nothing to do with the underlings.

    ¡°Since the Wangs can make a move on Wang Dong, then we could very well make a move on these people from the Wangs.

    ¡°It¡¯s an equal revenge.

    ¡°If they had not taken the first initiative, we would not have been able to counter them.

    ¡°Hence, no one can find fault with this.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang drew a few locations and said to Little Deeny, ¡°Get the Clown Sea Serpent and the rest toe back. Each of them will be responsible for one location. Anyone captured is to be thrown into the castle¡¯s dungeon and locked up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of the one in the Imperial Capital.¡±

    After giving out the orders, the little monsters left.

    Very quickly, in less than 20 minutes, a total of 28 men in ck from six teams were captured. Among them was also the middle-aged man who had chatted with Wang Dong and Gu Tong.

    From the memories of Wang Dong and the few men in ck, Su Yang knew how important this person was. Therefore, he got a little monster to bring the hourss to check his memories.

    In the end, Su Yang realized that this man had some level of status in the Wangs. ording to seniority, he could be considered Wang Jiang¡¯s nephew, but they were not rted by blood.

    ¡®This man has worked for Wang Jiang for many years, so he knows many of his secrets.

    ¡®In fact, Wang Jiang has left all of the matters for him to arrange.

    ¡®Therefore, now that he¡¯s caught, all of Wang Jiang¡¯s action ns against me will now be exposed.¡¯

    Apart from that, Su Yang also learned about the information provided by those who had betrayed him.

    After checking through the secrets one by one, Su Yang realized that they were all groundless usations and practically worthless.

    Of course, even though they were worthless, Su Yang still remembered the names of the people who betrayed him and decided to deal with them one by one.

    However, Su Yang did not have to personally deal with these people. As long as he ordered it, his subordinates would deal with it.

    Therefore, the moment Su Yang found out about their actions, their fates had been sealed.

    After doing all this, Su Yang took the hourss and went to Wang Dong¡¯s room.

    In the room, Su Yang used his [Memory Master] ability on Wang Dong and his girlfriend. He deleted what happened after they were attacked that night and ced them back in their rented apartment.

    After sending them back to the rental house, Su Yang also left Shark Two by his side. After Sanque became +5, he had recovered his strength and did not need anyone to protect him anymore. Thus, now that the issue with the Wangs had not been resolved, Shark Two would temporarily protect Wang Dong to ensure his safety.

    During this entire period, Su Yang never showed his face in front of Wang Dong and the rest.

    Hence, in Wang Dong¡¯s memory, other than saying ¡°I know¡± to Su Yang, there was nothing else...

    ...

    After making arrangements for Wang Dong, Su Yang pulled Little Deeny and Little Hus over to discuss how he could make up for his [Eye Of Origins].

    However, to use an A-Ranked Silver Ability as the core and supplement it with other items or abilities was not an easy task.

    After all, Su Yang did not have the ability to have any ability he wanted, so he could only rely on Little Hus¡¯s nose.

    Based on his understanding of Little Hus¡¯s nose over the past few years, Su Yang knew that the more stringent andplicated the conditions were, the harder it was to find whatever he wanted. Therefore, he wanted to make this ability as simple as possible so that it would be easier to find.

    The night passed uneventfully as Su Yang discussed with the other little monsters.

    The next morning, Su Yang washed up and wanted to go back to his room to catch up on his sleep. However, just as he got into bed, he received an unknown call.

    Looking at the location disyed on the virtual screen, Su Yang pondered for a moment before answering it.

    As expected, Wang Jiang¡¯s cheerful voice came through the phone. ¡°Haha, Mr. Su, it¡¯s Wang Jiang. I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you.¡±

    Even though their heads were about to break, they still had to pretend that nothing had happened when they were in contact. That was the rule of adults. Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Oh, Old Master Wang, you¡¯re not disturbing me in fact. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Wang Jiang did not beat around the bush. He said directly, ¡°There¡¯s a small issue. You see, a few of my friends went missingst night and I don¡¯t know what happened to them.¡±

    Su Yang replied with a faint smile, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve heard about it. Last night, a friend of mine seemed to have been attacked as well.¡±

    Wang Jiang said, ¡°I heard that he¡¯s not your friend though.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. He is indeed my friend.¡±

    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while before Wang Jiang added, ¡°If your friend has been frightened, then I apologize. However,st night, my friends only wanted to invite your friend for tea and have them enjoy a holiday for a few days. They had no other intentions.¡±

    Su Yang believed what Wang Jiang said.

    After checking the memories of the men in ck and the middle-aged manst night, Su Yang realized that he might have overthought things.

    Even though the middle-aged man had given the order to follow and monitor these people, he did not give the order to get rid of the leaker.

    This was also the reason why Su Yang had always been fighting and killing, the reason why he would always make the first move... He was not like the Wangs, who had clear statuses with many ways to control the people and not kill them.

    For example, Wang Dong... In the memory of the man in ck, he merely suspected that Wang Dong and his girlfriend were involved in a cybersecurity incident and wanted to invite them back to investigate.

    However, Su Yang did not care. Although Wang Jiang had patched up all the loopholes, there was no way that Su Yang would lose out.

    Therefore, he directly used Wang Jiang¡¯s own words to reply to thetter. ¡°Oh, I see. Then, Old Master Wang, there¡¯s no need for you to think too much about it either. Your friends are also on a holiday and will probably be back soon.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯ve invoncened you in any way.¡±

    Then, Su Yang smiled. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be hanging up now. I was really busyst night, so I¡¯m really tired right now.¡±

    Su Yang hung up without waiting for Wang Jiang¡¯s response.

    ...

    On the second floor¡¯s study in the Wangs¡¯ vi in Hangzhou...

    Listening to the beeping sound of the phone being hung up, Wang Jiang was so angry that he threw the phone to the ground and yelled, ¡°D*mn! When I was working for the country, he was still inside his father¡¯s body! How dare he talk to me like that!¡±

    Before the table, his right-hand man and the man in uniform who had been captured earlier did not even dare breathe loudly. In fact, they even lowered their heads and did not say a word.

    Wang Jiang stood up and paced around the study room several times in anger. Then, he asked the uniformed man, ¡°Is it illegal for him to arrest someone privately? Can we apprehend him directly?¡±

    The man raised his head with an aggrieved expression. ¡°We don¡¯t have any proof. I checked the video of our men¡¯s disappearance, but I couldn¡¯t find any clues. It¡¯s as if they¡¯ve disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°But...¡± The uniformed man hesitated before saying,¡± This shows that Wang Jue¡¯s disappearance is indeed rted to him. ¡±

    Wang Jiang said angrily, ¡°Nonsense! I already know that!¡±

    He paced back and forth angrily in the study, his expression dark.

    After a while, he sat back down in his chair angrily and waved his hand. ¡°You may leave.¡±

    The uniformed man nodded quickly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After agreeing, the uniformed man seemed to recall something and said, ¡°Old Master Wang, the CEO of the Gold Bull Group has been saying that he wants to meet you to thank you for handling the carpany¡¯s explosion... Do you...¡±

    Wang Jiang waved his hand impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±

    The uniformed man hurriedly nodded again. ¡°Okay.¡±

    With that, he turned and left the room.

    After the man left, Wang Jiang¡¯s face darkened. He knew that he had lost this round, he knew he had thoroughly lost.

    To put it bluntly, the rules of the top circle in the country were very simple...

    Use all your resources to defeat your opponent. However... You cannot directly harm or attack your opponent.

    This was a derivative of a certain quote by someone from the traditional times.

    As for the rest of his subordinates, he did not really care.

    Therefore, when Wang Jiang made the first move, no one could find any fault with Su Yang¡¯s counterattack. There was nothing Wang Jiang could do.

    Therefore, for a moment, Wang Jiang could only silently ept this loss as he decided to fall back and ren everything...

    ...

    Wang Jiang¡¯s reaction was within Su Yang¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Hmm...

    ¡°Thew is the manifestation of the will of the ruling ss.¡±

    The information and words that Su Yang obtained from the middle-aged man¡¯s memory allowed him to understand the rules of the elite circle more and more easily.

    With so many superpowers, Su Yang did not even need to use any form of violence, yet he would still be able to kill Wang Jiang easily.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang fell asleep.

    When he woke up, it was already noon. Su Yang went to take a look at Little Deeny and Little Hus¡¯s progress who had both made some progress on the requirements for this special ability.

    Hence, Su Yang did not disturb them. Instead, he gave Zhao Licheng a call and told him about what happenedst night. He told Zhao Licheng to take care of the people who were still ¡°betraying¡± him and the employee who was still in the management agency.

    However, he reminded Zhao Licheng to not have them spooked so that they would have a chance to prepare themselves.

    In fact, if Su Yang was going to attack, he wanted to be ruthless so that they would not have any chance to make aeback.

    Zhao Licheng epted the order.

    After epting the mission, Zhao Licheng took the initiative to report on his progress. After the big boss in Hangzhou received Su Yang¡¯s information, he verified it seriously and confirmed the authenticity of the information. Hence, he also gathered some evidence and is looking for the support of his allies.¡±

    After all, Wang Jiang¡¯s status was too high, so he might not be able to shake Wang Jiang¡¯s foundation alone.

    However, Su Yang wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He knew that the best was yet to havee. ¡®The longer rice is cooked, the more fragrant it would be... I¡¯m not going to be like Wang Jiang, probing, testing, and testing again. Instead, I¡¯m looking for a permanent solution, so I¡¯m going to settle everything once and for all.¡¯

    Su Yang chatted with Zhao Licheng for a while longer before he hung up the phone.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang looked out of the window at the endless grasnd and was lost in his thoughts.

    What shed past his mind were those few people who were still betraying him even after they had resigned, and... Wang Dong.

    ...

    At the same time, Wang Dong, who did not know anything about what happenedst night, was still looking at the group members from the ¡°Resignation Team¡± after lunch. In fact, the group members were still mentioning him continuously. Then, he replied to the first WeChat message he received over thest few days.

    ¡®Stop asking, everyone. I didn¡¯t tell anyone about Mr. Su¡¯s secret, so I didn¡¯t receive any money.¡¯

    The moment he said that, the group chat exploded. Many people expressed their disbelief.

    ¡®Mr. Wang, are you kidding? You didn¡¯t take the money?¡¯

    ¡®I think he¡¯s definitely joking. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to buy meat with all that money?¡¯

    ¡®Who buys meat that costs hundreds of thousands of yuan? The right thing to buy should be a house. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to buy a house with all that money?¡¯

    Wang Dongughed bitterly and then typed a line of words with his hand.

    ¡®Actually, I was very tempted as well. However, I¡¯ve already left my job and everything about it in the past. Mr. Su has treated me well before, so I ended up not betraying him after taking this into ount.¡¯

    Wang Dong¡¯s words made the group chat quiet for a while.

    Even though what he said made sense, when most of the people in the group had epted the money, his words were harsh.

    Soon, someone replied sarcastically, ¡®As expected of Mr. Wang, you are all-knowing indeed. However, could you exchange that gift of yours for money?¡¯

    That person sent out the second and third message.

    ¡®Does Mr. Su even know that you¡¯re so ¡°loyal¡± to him? Would he be able to give you money for it?

    ¡®I¡¯m not as all-knowing as you however. I only know that in this era, everything out there is fake, except for money.¡¯

    As he sent thatst text message, he attached a photo and sent it to the group.

    The picture was of a check worth $500 thousand yuan...

 Chapter 797 - Nine People

    <h4>Chapter 797: Nine People</h4>

    Over the past few days, the group had already posted out several cheques they had received through selling their secrets. However, most of them were for 100,000 yuan, with the highest amount being 200,000 yuan and 250,000 yuan.

    Hence, the sudden appearance of a cheque worth 500,000 yuan shocked everyone.

    After the initial shock, everyone started cheering.

    ¡®Mr. Lei, you¡¯ve really earned a lot this time. Send us some red packets please!¡¯

    ¡®He¡¯s right, send us some red packets please, Mr. Lei.¡¯

    Then, someone asked curiously. ¡®Mr. Lei, what information did you sell to be able to receive so much money?¡¯

    ¡®He¡¯s right, why don¡¯t you tell us? We would like to know as well.¡¯

    s, it alles down to this. Society is a very realistic ce, where money is the currency for everything. If you have money, everyone will look up to you. If you don¡¯t, everyone will instantly look the other way.

    In fact, this even became a morbid phenomenon... No matter how the money was earned, as long as it¡¯s there, that person would be hailed as a king.

    Wang Dong opened this person¡¯s WeChat and checked his chat history with him. It was then that he realized that this person was Lei Kun, the Human Resources Director of the emercepany, and the person who was mocked by Su Yang previously.

    Therefore, Wang Dong could understand why he betrayed Su Yang so thoroughly.

    Wang Dong closed the private chat interface between the two of them and went back to the group chat. In the end, he discovered that under the ttery of a few people, although Lei Kun did not say exactly what information he sold, he still generously sent out two red packets.

    After the red packet was sent out, he received a bunch of emojis to thank him.¡±

    Wang Dong hesitated for a moment before he finally clicked onto both red packets. ¡®No matter how much I disagree with them, I can¡¯t say no to cold, hard cash. Especially with my current life, I haven¡¯t reached the point where I can ignore something like this.¡¯

    In fact, Lei Kun was indeed very generous. One of the red packets contained 88 yuan for six people, while the other contained 188 yuan for ten people.

    Wang Dong¡¯s luck was not bad. He managed to receive over 60 yuan from both red packets, so he was quite happy about it. ¡®This should be enough for three days¡¯ worth of meals for both me and my girlfriend.¡¯

    However, before he could be happy for long, Lei Kun clearly saw Wang Dong receive the red packet too. Hence, he @ Wang Dong without any trace of politeness and said sarcastically, ¡®Mr. Wang, you yourself refuse to earn the money, yet youe and receive someone else¡¯s red packet. Aren¡¯t you being too much?¡¯

    Perhaps because he had just sent a red packet, there were immediately two or three people who chimed in to ¡°denounce¡± Wang Dong.

    Before receiving the red packet, Wang Dong was already mentally prepared to be ridiculed, so he turned off his phone nonchntly. ¡®You guys carry on, I¡¯ve already received my red packet anyway.¡¯

    Wang Dong was a little pleased with himself, and he even felt the thrill of revenge. He had long been unhappy with these few heartless people, but with his weak character, he did not dare to confront them directly. Hence, now that he secretly received the other party¡¯s money, it could be considered to be ¡°revenge¡±.

    ...

    At the same time, in the virtual space, before Su Yang could figure out how to handle Wang Dong¡¯s matter, something else interrupted his train of thought.

    [Ding, nine guests have arrived at the Burning Reincarnation Circus. Please wee them.]

    When he saw the notification, Su Yang was shocked. ¡®The candidates have been gathered already? That quickly? It was much faster than when it was in Hong Kong.¡¯

    Su Yang remembered the first time he used the [Guest Mode, where he had to wait for exactly 10 days in order to gather 10 candidates.

    This time, the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] was able to gather the candidates much quicker in the Imperial Capital. ¡®Does this mean that the mortality rate at the Imperial Capital Hospital is high, or that the victims have a strong desire to live?¡¯

    But, after thinking about it, Su Yang felt that thetter was more likely.

    ¡®After all, the country is developing rapidly, and there are new changes everyday. So, I¡¯m sure everyone can see hope, and there should be more people who are unwilling to die.¡¯

    Looking at the notification that popped up before his eyes, Su Yang thought about many things. However, the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] did not care about Su Yang¡¯s thoughts. After the notification waspleted, it pulled Su Yang into the circus.

    Hence, Su Yang¡¯s vision turned ck at first, then he appeared outside the circus tent.

    Just like thest time when he was forced into the ¡°receiving¡± mode, Su Yang could only see darkness, with only the circus lit up. There was a path of light that extended from the circus to Su Yang¡¯s feet, making It feel like the circus had existed since time immemorial.

    With his previous experience, Su Yang walked into the circus with ease.

    There were no changes to the inside of the circus. There was still a row of seats that surrounded a circr stage. As Su Yang walked in, he automatically appeared in the middle of the round stage, and nine people appeared below the stage.

    After that, Su Yang greeted them and briefly exined the situation.

    Compared to the previous time, Su Yang was more mature and confident this time. This was not only because he had experienced it once, but also because he was no longer the same as before.

    He had dozens of special items, more than ten loyal little monsters, a worth of close to a hundred billion, many subordinates, and he was backed by the top three countries in the world. Thus, his confidence was different from before.

    Su Yang¡¯s confidence also influenced the nine people who were brought to the circus. Hence, this time, none of them left the circus, and Su Yang sessfully took in these nine men.

    After getting the nine of them to swear their loyalty, Su Yang left the circus and got Little Deeny to print out their resumes.

    Very soon, after Little Deeny¡¯s doppelganger finished 90 backflips, Su Yang obtained the resumes for this batch of candidates.

    Su Yang scanned through the nine resumes but did not find anyone who caught his eye.

    Among the nine of them, there were four women and five men. Among them, only one man was a one-star talent. His ability was mainly theoretical physics and could be considered a scientist. However... He was not the type that Su Yang needed.

    At that moment, Su Yang needed researchers in biology, chemistry, batteries, and materials science.

    Of the remaining eight people, other than the assistant researcher who did not have a star rating, the rest were ordinary people who would not have much help in Su Yang¡¯s research.

    However, Su Yang was still too weak at that moment in terms of influential power. Hence, after some consideration, he decided to pay a price to revive these people.

    Su Yang intended to wait for these people to revive. Other than the two researchers who stayed in the virtual space to study with Spirit Building, he would throw everyone else to Old Pei so that he would have more manpower to collect the materials needed for making ss phones.

    However, Su Yang was not in a hurry to realize these arrangements. After all, what he needed the most right at that moment was an impressive scientific researcher. After instructing the nine of them to study in the circus, he changed the circus into [Guest Mode] and threw it to the Imperial Capital Hospital once again.

    He nned to ¡°gather¡± a few more batches of talents first. After selecting the people he needed, he would slowly revive these people.

    After setting up the circus, Su Yang went downstairs and chatted with Little Deeny and Little Hus. He asked if the special item he wanted could be designed.

    When Little Deeny heard Su Yang¡¯s question, her reaction was actually very normal. She only said that he had an idea, but she was still researching. However, Little Hus was more irritable.

    It scratched the fur on its head and said frustratedly, ¡°Don¡¯t rush me! I want to get it out as soon as possible too! But it¡¯s not that simple.¡±

    When Su Yang saw how frustrated it was, he did not ¡°suppress¡± it. Instead, he ¡°obediently¡¯ bowed. ¡°Understood, Little Hus.¡±

    Su Yang slipped away with small steps. When he reached the courtyard, he smiled slyly.

    Actually, there was a reason why Little Hus was so irritable. It was obviously a very difficult task to supplement an A-Ranked Silver Ability.

    Especially since this Silver Ability was extremely abnormal, where Su Yang would be able to detect anyone who mentioned his name.

    Therefore, even though Su Yang gave an additional idea:

    Find an item that can turn keywords such as ¡°Mr. Su¡± and ¡°Jiadian Group¡± into ¡°Su Yang¡± and trigger his Silver Ability.

    However, it was equally difficult to try and actualize it.

    After the initial experiment, Little Hus believed that there would be very few special items that could achieve these two possibilities. Therefore, Little Hus and Little Deeny could only follow Su Yang¡¯s train of thought and study them. They would try their best to weaken the effects of his abilities.

    After a day and night of continuous research, they still made very little progress, so it was no wonder Little Hus was so agitated.

    If Su Yang had not promised Little Hus that he would give it a break to y with J for two months after the matter had been resolved, it would have quit long ago.

    After cursing Little Hus in his heart, Su Yang got the Little Monster Beans to take out a book. Then, he sat down in the courtyard and started reading seriously. ¡®The filming for ¡°Wandering¡± is about to bepleted. So, I¡¯ve got to hurry up and umte virtual servers for the post-production...¡¯

    ...

    In the next few days, nothing happened.

    Ever since Wang Jiang suffered a loss thest time, he had been holding back.

    Su Yang was still preparing for his fatal blow. After all, if the enemy did not make a move, he would not either.

    Zhao Licheng had already inquired about Su Yang and the others, as well as the industry andpany he was in. He decided to deal with them in the near future.

    Little Hus and Little Deeny had some ideas and progress in their research. When Su Yang passed by, Little Hus was no longer as irritable. However, this was the result of six days of hard work.

    Therefore, every time he passed by Little Hus, Su Yang wouldment, ¡°The power of love is indeed great.¡± He would alsoment, ¡°Luckily, Little Hus doesn¡¯t have an [Advanced Life Evolution] and can¡¯t eat, sleep, or drink water. Otherwise, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure such boredom.¡±

    Of course, it was not as if nothing had happened over the past few days. ¡°Produce 101¡± finally ended inte June.

    That year¡¯s national variety show had sessfully created a first-generation phenomenal female team in China after half a year.

    There were 101 girls, but only 9 of them formed a team. Almost all of them were very popr. Even some contestants who had not formed a team were favored by various variety shows after the show ended.

    Meiyue was ranked second and lost to The Devil, who was in first ce by a small margin.

    In fact, Tan Mei had been calling Su Yang these few days to ask him if he wanted to ¡°operate¡± andpete for first ce.

    After all, debuting in the C position and failing to be in the C position were two different concepts.

    Truth be told, Su Yang did notck the money nor did he have such a high moral bottom line. He had a neutral view of trying to ¡°operate the female group¡¯s ranking¡±.

    However, after consulting Little Bun and asking for Meiyue¡¯s opinion, he still gave up on the ¡°operation¡±.

    Because even though these two girls had different identities, they gave him the same answer, they did not want to do it.

    From Meiyue¡¯s own perspective, she did not want to do it because she was a gentle person by nature with nopetitive spirit and was afraid of being in the C position. Furthermore, she had a good rtionship with The Devil, so she did not want to fight for the rankings.

    On the other hand, Li Zijun used her status as an artist to give Su Yang her opinion. She felt that Meiyue¡¯s biggest advantage at that moment was her poprity with passersby. Her simple and honest character that did not have any pretense was what made her fans and passersby like her.

    The image that she had in people¡¯s hearts was that of a girl-next-door, a naive girl.

    Hence, her ability and ranking had nothing to do with her persona.

    Even if she got first ce, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages.

    So it was better not topete for a higher rank.

    After summarizing their opinions, Su Yang left it to fate.

    After dealing with the matter with Meiyue, the only thing left was Han Yi¡¯s television drama.

    After the negotiations were confirmed...

 Chapter 798 - Donâ€™t Hit My Face

    <h4>Chapter 798: Don¡¯t Hit My Face</h4>

    When Han Yi, the quasi A-list celebrity, and the most popr star of the new generation had her work promoted, it attracted a lot of attention.

    Especially since this drama was Han Yi¡¯s first work after she jumpedpanies. Everyone wanted to see what the future of the top neer would be like.

    The news of Han Yi terminating Sister Mi¡¯s contract at a high price had caused a hugemotion, both within and outside the industry.

    Han Yi had been quiet for half a year after she jumped ship, and she did not have a single job. This made those who were not optimistic about her job jump even more unhappy.

    After all, the reason she was so popr back then wasrgely due to Sister Mi¡¯s support. When Sister Mi was at her peak, she had brought her along to participate in shows and act together. She had given her many opportunities, which allowed her to have her current status.

    Now that she had left Sister Mi and had been quiet for half a year, her poprity and reputation had dropped drastically.

    Therefore, when her first work was released, everyone wanted to see how good her work was and whether it could save her from the quagmire.

    Mango TV was very optimistic about ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±. Therefore, after the news was released, they immediately hired a professional marketingpany to start promoting the entire series.

    Hence, very soon, the drama and trailer of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± were released.

    Those who were concerned about Han Yi also saw the promotions immediately.

    After browsing through them one by one, they could not help but feel surprised.

    Because their first reaction was... ¡®This show looks so beautiful. Not only is Han Yi beautiful, the scenes are beautiful, the costumes are beautiful, and the set is beautiful too.

    ¡®The entire series is so beautiful that it doesn¡¯t look like a historical drama, but like a music video.¡¯

    Meanwhile, the people in the industry had a clearer understanding of the situation. From the name of the TV series, they knew that this was a drama solely centered on the female lead, where she was an absolute in there.

    However, after watching the promotional video, they realized... ¡®How is this a TV drama? This is practically Han Yi¡¯s show, Han Yi¡¯s exclusive fashion show!¡¯

    In the promotional video, Han Yi went from a young and inexperienced pce maid outfit to a mature woman¡¯s dress, then to a graceful empress outfit, giving her a mature woman¡¯s look, then to a luxurious and domineering queen outfit, and finally, an emperor¡¯s outfit with a matching presence!

    These outfits, together with Han Yi¡¯s beautiful appearance, fully disyed Han Yi¡¯s beauty.

    Actually, Han Yi was beautiful to begin with, but this show fully disyed her beauty.

    Coupled with her ever-changing persona, temperament, and apparel, one could say without hesitation that she had everything anyone could have ever wished for.

    She was practically a weapon to attract male audiences!

    After all, who would not want to look at such a beauty with all kinds of styles?

    Furthermore, through the promotional video, the industry insiders also discovered that in the entire TV series, other than Han Yi, the other characters, even some minor characters, all had very good looks, and almost none of them looked ordinary.

    Coupled with the Tang Dynasty Hanfus, it was a visual feast for the male audience.

    If that was all there was to it, perhaps the people in the industry would not think too highly of it. After all, in themon sense of the entertainment industry, male audiences were dispensable. The majority of the viewership ratings were still female audiences.

    However, from the trailers, promotional videos, and even photos, people in the industry realized that although this was a historical drama, it was actually a... Pce drama!

    What was the genre of drama that was the most popr at the moment?

    A drama about internal battles within the pce!

    Women loved this genre the most.

    Therefore, the genre of the show determined that as long as the screenwriting was good, the female audience would definitely pay attention to it.

    So, if the male audience liked it, wouldn¡¯t the female audience love it too?

    With thisbination, the industry insiders came to a shocking conclusion. ¡®What the f*ck. Will this show be popr?¡¯

    Just like after Han Yi had read the script, character design, and costume, she was acutely aware of the potential of this show. Thus, many people within the industry reached the same conclusion.

    Therefore, in just half a day, when Mango TV had just started promoting, the drama had already attracted a lot of attention in the industry.

    After asking around, they easily found out the production cost of this show, which was more than 200 million yuan.

    For a moment, many actresses within the industry were jealous...

    ¡®What kind of luck does Han Yi actually have? Her boss took out a few hundred million yuan to film a set of ¡°MVs¡± that had the potential to explode in fame?¡¯

    Everyone knew that once this drama became popr, Han Yi would definitely benefit the most.

    This would not only make up for Han Yi¡¯s shorings of not having any representative work, but also because of her beautiful character setting in this movie, her fans would once again increase greatly, and her poprity would once again skyrocket.

    From the looks of it, her path to being an official A-list actress was just around the corner.

    In fact, many people in the industry were discussing it in private. They felt that with this lineup, publicity, and funding, once it was a hit, even a C-list actress would be able to reach the top.

    From this, it could be seen how highly the industry regarded this drama.

    Of course... The premise of all this depended on the following ratings. If the ratings were not ideal and they encountered a Waterloo, then no matter how much money was invested, no matter how much publicity, no matter how beautiful the persona, it would be of little help to the actors.

    At the start of the promotional event, Su Yang, who was the CEO of the filmpany, Pan Zhaodi, and Jia Xiaoqian personally flew to Junsha to attend the signing ceremony and release conference of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±.

    Actually, before they came, both parties had already signed their contracts. This signing ceremony was just a public appearance for publicity.

    Generally speaking, Su Yang did not need to attend such events personally. After all, the coboration was only with Jiadian Pictures. As long as the person in charge of Jiadian Pictures was present, it would be sufficient.

    However, this drama was, after all, Han Yi¡¯s first drama after she left thepany. It was also Jiadian Group¡¯s first drama with a well-known celebrity. Su Yang had always been Han Yi¡¯s fan, so he came over to show his support.

    Su Yang¡¯s presence on stage was very effective. Initially, Mango TV¡¯s n was only for a director from the procurement department to appear. However, when they saw Su Yang, the director of Mango TV personally appeared and even raised the standard of the press conference.

    Su Yang knew that it was not only because of his identity, but also because the director knew about the attitude some countries had towards him...

    Hence, this press conference ended in a strange and high standard.

    Fortunately, this did not affect the effect of the press conference. Instead, it caused a lot of discussion.

    Manyizenspared the signing ceremonies and press conferences of the other episodes on Mango TV and realized that the standard of this press conference was exceptionally high. Therefore, many people could not help but guess that this drama would be the highlight of the year. Furthermore, it would definitely be a hit. This meant that this drama was going to be very good.

    This imperceptibly created a wave of advertisement for ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±.

    After attending the press conference, Su Yang flew back to Shanghai to continue her work. Meanwhile, Han Yi treated Su Yang to a mealte at night to express her gratitude. After that, she immersed herself in her work, since ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± would be participating in various variety shows to promote the new drama.

    Back in Shanghai, Su Yang got off the ne, and as soon as he got into the car, Zhao Licheng called him. He had received a lot of resumes from researchers during that period of time and was nning to study them with Su Yang.

    Hence, Su Yang told him toe to his hotel for a chat before hanging up.

    Actually, Su Yang wanted Zhao Licheng toe to the virtual space at night. However, he was with Jia Xiaoqian and Pan Zhaodi, so it was inconvenient for him to tell them.

    At night, Zhao Licheng brought a thick stack of resumes to the virtual space.

    The two looked around and realized that most of them were researchers from the Academy of Sciences. However, their levels were not very high. Most of them were assistant researchers and associate researchers. Other than that, there were only a few researchers with 0 stars. However, there were none at the level of the director.

    In such a situation, Su Yang and Zhao Licheng were mentally prepared. After all, when one reached the level of a researchb director, they would already have a certain status in the scientificmunity.

    Then, the treatment offered by the research institute would be very generous. Their sries were not low, and they were even treated like civil servants.

    Although the conditions offered by Jiadian Group were very good, it was still a privatepany, so no one knew how long thispany wouldst.

    Furthermore, people who were willing to devote their entire lives to science would probably not have much desire for money. They would not have to worry about food or clothing because of this.

    Therefore, under such circumstances, most scientists with certain statuses would not choose to jumppanies.

    Thus, Su Yang had to find a way to make them jump.

    At the thought of this, Su Yang had thought things through. He and Zhao Licheng filtered out some of the people who looked like they were just here to make up the numbers. Then, they selected 10 researchers to check their resumes.

    Of these ten people, five were the most qualified and experienced, while the other five were the most promising.

    The reason why he only chose 10 resumes was because the daily limit of ¡°A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog¡±, which was 10 copies.

    After handing the 10 resumes to Little Deeny, Little Deeny¡¯s doppelganger went to the courtyard to do backflips.

    Su Yang sat in the air garden on the third floor and looked at Little Deeny, who was spinning around like a wheel. He could not help but smile.

    ¡®Needless to say, she¡¯s pretty even when doing backflips...¡¯

    After flipping through the pages, Little Deeny sent 10 resumes to Su Yang. Su Yang and Zhao Licheng then started flipping through the resumes.

    This was out of Su Yang¡¯s expectations. Out of the five researchers, four of them were one-star talents.

    Of the five rookies with potential, only one of them was a one-star talent. The other four had eptable evaluations, but it was obvious that they did not have the potential that Su Yang and Zhao Licheng had expected.

    Zhao Licheng pondered for a while and said to Su Yang, ¡°Mr. Su, it seems like there are a lot of real talents in the scientific world, unlike other industries.¡±

    Su Yang nodded slightly.

    Compared to other industries, there were fewer people without talent in the scientificmunity. After all, in the scientificmunity, one had to look at scientific research results, and scientific research results were very hard to be faked.

    Other professions might have nepotism, or they might try to bluff their way through, im credit, or deceive others. However, for researchers, it was difficult to fake a project. Therefore, this was understandable.

    Then, Su Yang checked the development direction of the five talents with stars.

    Of the five people, two were in the materials science field, one was in chemistry, and one was in applied physics.

    Su Yang asked Zhao Licheng to inform them that he was going to conduct a second interview with them to check if they had ulterior motives. As long as there were no problems, they could be hired.

    Researchers at this level had their own small team. Four researchers could form four small teams. Theboratory could also be established.

    That being said, Su Yang was still a little dissatisfied.

    After all, until now, he did not have a researcher above two-stars. Also, he did not have anyone reliable to conduct core experiments.

    This made Su Yang feel that his research and development path was still a long way off from being realized.

    However, it could not be helped. Talents were always in short supply, especially when it came to technological talents. They were the treasures of various countries andpanies, and they could not be found easily. One could only rely on time to slowly umte.

    Fortunately, Su Yang was only 19 years old and had a lot of time. As long as he wanted to, he could even survive until a generation died out and everything would be his...

    Then, Su Yang gave Zhao Licheng the rights to use [A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog] and asked him to print out all the resumes to see if there were any other talents.

    After that, Su Yang asked Little Deeny where she was because he had something to ask Little Hus for help with.

    Following Little Deeny¡¯s instructions, Su Yang arrived at the third floor.

    Before he even left the staircase, Su Yang saw Little Hus holding onto a ss phone and was video-chatting with J.

    From the image on the screen, it looked like J was on a deserted ind. Behind him was the vast sea, and there were several sharks swimming in it.

    On the other hand, Little Hus was lying on the ground andining to J. ¡°Wifey, let me tell you. Su Yang is no longer a good person.¡±

    J said to Little Hus, ¡°Don¡¯t say that about Master.¡± When he spoke, although his expression was cold, his tone was surprisingly easygoing.

    Little Huspletely ignored J¡¯s correction and was still talking to itself. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, he¡¯s been picking on me for the past few days.

    ¡°Just now, he didn¡¯t like me and even scolded me. He¡¯s just taking it out on me!

    ¡°Without you by my side, I did not dare resist, so I could only clench my fists and hold back my tears.

    ¡°In the end, when he saw me clenching my fists, he thought that I was unconvinced and gave me another beating.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s bullying me?¡± Little Hus started to cry at that point.

    Seeing that Little Hus was crying, J quickly consoled it, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Master must have his reasons for hitting you.¡±

    Su Yang broke out in cold sweat.

    If he had not confirmed that he had not hit Little Hus today, he would have believed Little Hus¡¯s acting.

    ¡®That freaking dog... It¡¯s even able to lie without batting an eyelid now!

    ¡®Now I know just who it is that¡¯s been ruining my reputation!¡¯

    Remembering that grudge in his heart, Su Yang stepped forward and gave Little Hus a kick in retaliation.

    Then, with a scream from Little Hus, he knelt down and greeted J. ¡°Hi, J. How have you been?¡±

    Upon seeing Su Yang, J immediately stood up straight and bowed to him. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve been doing well recently. I¡¯ll be able to bring you a few more Imperial Guards soon.¡±

    As the Imperial guard of the shark race were like mini versions of J, they were quite powerful. Hence, Su Yang nodded his head in satisfaction.

    After that, Su Yang and J chatted for a while more to rify that Little Hus was spreading rumors. Then, he hung up the video call and walked downstairs with Little Hus by his neck.

    Little Hus knew that it would not have a happy ending if it got caught. Hence, it covered its face with its paws and said, ¡°Su Yang, be nice and don¡¯t hit my face.¡±

    Su Yang agreed with a smile. ¡°Sure, you can do more overtime by doing me a favor instead.¡±

 Chapter 799 - Mutated Philodendron Leaves

    <h4>Chapter 799: Mutated Philodendron Leaves</h4>

    When it heard that Su Yang wanted its help, Little Hus¡¯s face fell.

    It curled its lips and said disdainfully, ¡°You might as well hit me then.¡±

    Su Yang was surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to struggle? Aren¡¯t you going to save yourself?¡±

    Little Hus rolled her eyes at Su Yang. ¡°Based on the amount of work you¡¯re going to give me, I¡¯d rather be beaten up. At the very least, it feels satisfying.¡±

    Even though he felt that what Little Hus said made sense, Su Yang would definitely oblige it since it made such a despicable request.

    Therefore, the beating was so intense that even the fur on Little Hus¡¯s bolster flew out.

    After the fight, Little Hus was lying on the ground ¡°dying¡±. However, it was in a good mood because it did not have to help Su Yang anymore at least. It could rest now.

    As for Su Yang¡¯s beating, based on its original form as a bolster, it was almost negligible. After all, have you ever seen someone hitting a bolster and the recipient felt hurt?

    However, Su Yang did not let it off and dragged it to the living room.

    Being dragged by Su Yang, Little Hus had an ominous feeling. ¡°What are you doing, Su Yang?! Didn¡¯t we agree that I didn¡¯t have to work after being beaten?!¡±

    Su Yang gave it a strange look. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I remember that we only agreed on you ¡®helping me if I don¡¯t p your face¡¯, I don¡¯t recall anything about you not helping me if I don¡¯t hit anywhere else.¡±

    Little Hus was stunned for a moment. ¡°But, you pped my face!¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, but I didn¡¯t agree to that condition either. So, no matter whether I hit you or not, no matter where I hit you, I¡¯m still going to need you to help me.¡±

    Little Hus did not expect Su Yang to be so shameless and was petrified by him.

    When Little Hus was ced on the table, Su Yang took out the contract for ¡°Legend of Wu Zetian¡±, the promotional proposal, the mother version of the drama, and so on. He ced them in front of Little Hus so that it could smell the potential again after the proposal waspleted.

    Little Hus, who knew that it would not be able to escape, red at Su Yang. Then, it lowered its head and sniffed the information before it.

    After smelling the information, Little Hus raised its head and gave Su Yang an urate answer. The viewership ratings would be at least 3%. In fact, it would be at least the top 5 television series in history ever since the concept of viewership ratings had been established in 2001.

    Su Yang already knew about this from Little Hus. Otherwise, he would not have made a bet with Han Yi. This time, he only wanted to confirm it.

    Then, he brought out his real purpose this time... A weird n and a revised contract.

    If people from Mango TV, Sky Blue TV, or even filmpanies saw this, they would probably be confused because the contract had just been signed, so why would there be a sudden change?

    Furthermore, the contract was already in effect, so no one would agree to the sudden change.

    After cing the two sets of documents on the table, Su Yang gestured to Little Hus. ¡°Smell them again. Would it reduce its potential?¡±

    Little Hus gave Su Yang a strange look and stretched out its paw to take a look at the contents. However, it was stopped by Su Yang.

    Little Hus rolled its eyes at Su Yang as it felt that Su Yang was bing more and more despicable.

    After rolling its eyes, Little Hus lowered its head and sniffed the stack of documents. Then, it thought for a while and said, ¡°There¡¯s a slight change, but only a slight one. However, it is a positive change.¡±

    A smile appeared on Su Yang¡¯s face. ¡®That¡¯s within my expectations.¡¯

    He changed the angle and asked, ¡°Try smell again and see if the stench is still there.¡±

    Not only could Little Hus¡¯s [Sniffing Potential] detect the potential of a project, it could also detect any side effects, hence why Su Yang asked that question.

    Little Hus sniffed twice again, then shook its head. ¡°No.¡±

    Su Yang was relieved.

    He carefully put the information away and smiled with satisfaction. This was the n that he, Little Deeny, and Zhao Licheng hade up with over the past few days. It was rted to the Wangs, Jiadian Pictures, and the two TV channels. ¡®If this n gets implemented, it could kill three birds with one stone!

    ¡®Previously, I was worried that this n might have negative effects on the ratings of the show, or on Han Yi, or thepany. However, now that I have Little Hus¡¯s confirmation, I¡¯m relieved.

    ¡®Now then, it alles down to the implementation...¡¯

    After confirming the n, Su Yang patted Little Hus happily. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a swim.¡±

    In summer, swimming was always the mostfortable sport.

    Even though Little Hus was a dog, it liked to dig around the pool in the summer.

    Therefore, when Su Yang invited it, it followed him obediently.

    Walking out of the castle, Su Yang saw Qingzhu and Old Tungsten chatting under the shade of a tree.

    Old Tungsten said, ¡°Have you heard? Little Hus was beaten up badly by Su Yang a few days ago.¡±

    Qing Zhu asked cutely, ¡°No. Why did Husband beat him?¡±

    Old Tungsten¡¯s lightbulb flickered twice and said mysteriously, ¡°I heard that because Little Hus wiggled its dog¡¯s paw, Su Yang took it as a provocation and gave it a beating.¡±

    Qing Zhu covered her cherry lips with her jade-like hands and said in surprise, ¡°Are you sure? Husband¡¯s too overbearing by doing that.¡±

    Old Tungsten blinked twice again. ¡°Exactly.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Yang was speechless when he heard their conversation from afar.

    ...

    If Su Yang heard their conversation, it was only natural that Little Hus, who was by his feet, would as well. Halfway through Old Tungsten¡¯s words, it sensed that something was wrong. Hence, it shrunk its neck and arched its body, trying to sneak away.

    However, before it could take two steps, it felt its neck tighten. The dog then hovered in the air and was lifted up by Su Yang.

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes were burning with anger as he brought Little Hus up to him. He red at it and spoke word for word, ¡°Little Hus! Who else have you been spreading rumors to?! Why does Old Tungsten know about it?!¡±

    Little Hus shrunk its head and said embarrassedly, ¡°Almost all the little monsters...¡±

    Su Yang exploded on the spot. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Seeing how furious Su Yang was, Little Hus quickly extended a paw and said in fear, ¡°Wait a minute, why didn¡¯t you ask me if I told them when I was joking around?¡±

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment. He suppressed his anger and asked, ¡°Did you tell it when you were joking then?¡±

    Little Hus nodded vigorously.

    Su Yang¡¯s anger subsided, but he still stared at it suspiciously.

    The more Su Yang stared at Little Hus, the more guilty it felt. Hence, it could not help but add, ¡°But my acting skills were too good when I told them, so they all believed me...¡±

    Su Yang was shocked when he heard this.

    ¡°Are you messing with me? Little Hus! You¡¯re done for!¡± Su Yang¡¯s palm started to glow with electricity!

    Little Hus shouted, ¡°Wait! Wait a minute! Su Yang!¡±

    Su Yang looked at it, his eyes spitting fire. ¡°What!¡±

    Little Hus gulped. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me if there¡¯s a special reason for this?¡±

    When Su Yang heard what Little Hus said, he frowned and looked at it suspiciously. ¡®A special reason? What special reason could there be? Could Little Hus have done it for my own good?¡¯

    He asked, ¡°Do you have any special reasons for doing it then?¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± The little dog raised its paws and scratched its head. After a while, it started sweating.

    Just as Su Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion, it could no longer continue its act. He stuttered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I-I can¡¯t make it up...¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°Little Hus! You¡¯re really done for this time!¡±

    As he spoke, Su Yang shouted, ¡°Mega Thunder st!¡±

    Little Hus screamed, ¡°When have our abilities been given names?!¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°I just did! I¡¯m going to use an ultimate skill to hit you!¡±

    As he spoke, the lightning in Su Yang¡¯s palm suddenly shot up. The sky suddenly turned dark. Then, with a loud crack, a lightning pir as thick as a water bucket smashed down and blew Little Hus into the air.

    Little Hus could only shout, ¡°I was wrong!¡± Then, it was sent flying...

    Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Little Hus being blown away.

    However, after venting his anger, Su Yang took a look at the Lightning Battery in his hand. ¡®That skill used 20% of my electricity.

    ¡®If I calcte ording to a ss phone¡¯s production scale, 20% would mean 20 ss phones. Currently, a ss phone¡¯s market price is 9,000 yuan, so 20 units would equal 180,000 yuan.

    ¡®Indeed... War is the most expensive!¡¯

    However, Su Yang¡¯s heart did not ache. It was not only because he was rich and powerful now, but also because Little Hus, the despicable dog, had finally been taught a lesson after Su Yang allowed it to do whatever it wanted for three days.

    ¡®That despicable dog... Just because it¡¯s got an ¡°immortal body¡±, it alwayses up with all sorts of nonsense. I have no idea whether to be mad at him, orugh at it.

    However, it hasn¡¯t exactly affected that much. For example, Old Tungsten and the other little monsters would at most treat it as a joke and would not take it seriously. However, it¡¯s disgusting.¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang wanted to take this opportunity to teach it a lesson.

    So, half an hourter, Su Yang held a meeting with the little monsters in theundry room, which Little Hus had also joined. However, he was in the washing machine...

    At the meeting, Little Husined that it had been bored recently and spread rumors about Su Yang. In front of everyone, it expressed that it would never do it again.

    Of course, as it spoke, it kept turning in circles in the washing machine...

    After taking care of Little Hus, Su Yang asked for it and Little Deeny to continue to think about the special item that he wanted to supplement his [Eye of Origins]. Su Yang went to look for Spirit Building to see if there was any progress in her research on the mutated animals and nts in the virtual space. Actually, while Su Yang was busy hiring, Spirit Building had been conducting some research.

    When he arrived at Spirit Building¡¯s room, she was holding a green leaf in her hand and mumbling something.

    Su Yang knocked on the door and reminded her that he was there. ¡°Are you still busy?¡±

    Spirit Building turned around and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    She picked up the leaf and said to Su Yang, ¡°Look.¡±

    As she said that, she flicked her wrist and the green leaf flew out of her hand like a dart towards Su Yang.

    Su Yang already had somebat skills thanks to his [Intermediate Combat Ability]. Coupled with the fact that he had undergone a few spiritual baptisms, his conditioned reflexes had already reached the pinnacle of humanity. With just a slight turn of his body, the leaf brushed past his arm and flew over. With a ¡°Thud¡±, it stabbed into the door.

    Su Yang turned around and looked at the leaf. Almost one-third of the leaf had entered the door, and it looked very sharp.

    Su Yang flicked his finger, and the green leaves let out a metallic sound.

    Su Yang pulled out the leaf. ¡®It¡¯s slightly heavy, and feels like steel.¡¯

    Spirit Building exined, ¡°I¡¯ve been working on this nt that Little Deeny found. I¡¯ve noticed that this nt¡ª¡±

    Su Yang added, ¡°It¡¯s called Philodendron.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Philodendron.¡± Spirit Building said. ¡°This Philodendron mutated very weirdly. Its roots are all the same, but a few of its leaves have mutated.

    ¡°I dissected its leaves. Using a microscope, I found that its cells had turned from a quadrteral to a very stable triangle. Also, iron elements were detected in its cell walls.

    As she said that, Spirit Building took out a ck ma and leaned against another green leaf on the table.

    As the ma approached, the leaf trembled before it waspletely absorbed onto the ma.

    Spirit Building then leaned the ma toward the Philodendron¡¯s roots, but there was no reaction.

    Su Yang rubbed his chin in deep thought. ¡®Is that why the leaves are so hard?¡¯

    Spirit Building seemed to have seen through Su Yang¡¯s thoughts. She continued to exin, ¡°Not only that, I also noticed that this nt is filled with life energy.

    ¡°But, its life energy is all concentrated on the leaf.

    ¡°After returning to the vi, I tried to transnt it into the flower pot to observe it. However, I discovered that its roots absorbed nutrients and sunlight. Through some kind of photosynthesis, life energy is generated and gathered on the leaves.

    ¡°This state is simr to the other monsters in the vi that have yet to awaken. However, unlike the little monsters, who have life energy, only the leaves of this one have it.¡±

    As she said that, Spirit Building pointed at the other nts that she had collected that day. ¡°They are all the same. Most of them have been locally mutated. They are all locally born and contain life force.¡±

    She thought for a while and said, ¡°I feel that their situation is simr to an iplete awakening.

    ¡°Perhaps because the thousands of years of evolution let them know that only one aspect of development is more suitable for survival, they gave up on the path of evolution and focused all their energy on one part.

    ¡°I suspect that if they continue to grow, part of their life force might be magical materials like the snow monster¡¯s fur and the Quickgold Monster¡¯s eggs.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®I haven¡¯t thought about this before, but after Spirit Building¡¯s reminder, I feel like it¡¯s true. Snow monsters and Quickgold Monsters could produce materials with special abilities.

    ¡®Could it be possible that... These beings would mutate and evolve into little monsters without intelligence?¡¯

    Su Yang was shocked by Spirit Building¡¯s spection.

    After the initial shock, Su Yang felt even more frustrated that there were no researchers under him!

    ¡®Spirit Building and Sanque are already research and development type little monsters. However, they¡¯re still ¡°young¡± and haven¡¯t umted enough experience. So, if I had a reliable research team now, I wouldn¡¯t need to y guessing games with Spirit Building anymore!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, Little Deeny¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his ears. ¡°Master, the Clown Sea Serpent is looking for you. He says he has a surprise for you.¡±

 Chapter 800 - World-Class Researchers

    <h4>Chapter 800: World-ss Researchers</h4>

    ¡®The Clown Sea Serpent?

    ¡®A surprise?

    ¡®I find it really hard to link those two words together.¡¯

    At the thought of the Clown Sea Serpent, Su Yang could only think of... A frightening surprise.

    ¡®The little monsters who would give me a huge headache are the Clown Sea Serpent and Little Hus. Well, Little Hus is the better of the two because it just likes to pull pranks, which isn¡¯t a big problem. However, the Clown Sea Serpent would... Really murder people... Often.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang asked Little Deeny, ¡°Did he say what the surprise is?¡±

    Little Deeny shook her head. ¡°No, Master. However, he did request for me to unlock ess for him. It seems like he wants to transport something into the virtual space.¡±

    ¡®He wants to transport something?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a moment and could not imagine what kind of surprise the Clown Sea Serpent was nning to deliver. ¡®Could it be a gift?¡¯

    Since he could not guess it himself, Su Yang could only say, ¡°Alright, allow the Clown Sea Serpent to have ess then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As Little Deeny agreed, Su Yang heard the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s voice. ¡°Master, I have a surprise for you.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What surprise?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent said obsequiously, ¡°Researchers.¡±

    ¡°Scientific researcher?¡± Su Yang was shocked. He turned around and left Spirit Building¡¯s room. Then, he asked, ¡°Where did you get these researchers?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent chuckled. ¡°I just destroyed their of a Central Asian secret organization in Jordan. Meanwhile, I captured a group of researchers.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked again. ¡°Even secret organizations have researchers now?¡±

    ¡°They are a very famous secret organization in Central Asia and have been researching nuclear weapons and viral weapons. I attacked them when they were least expecting it,¡± exined the Clown Sea Serpent.

    After hearing the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s exnation, Su Yang no longer had any doubts. He quickly said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there right away. Wait for me.¡±

    Su Yang took out his phone and clicked on the location the Clown Sea Serpent was at before he went over.

    When he reached the Clown Sea Serpent, Su Yang realized that he was in a spacious and dark room.

    The room was covered with an exquisite red wool carpet. There were expensive oil paintings hanging on the wall, but the style of the paintings was weird and ck.

    The overall color of the room was red and ck, and it gave one the creeps.

    However, it just so happened that the Clown Sea Serpent liked it, so Su Yang could not say anything.

    When the Clown Sea Serpent saw Su Yang, he bowed slightly.

    Su Yang sized him up and realized that he was covered in bandages. There were traces of blood on the bandages as well. It was obvious that it was not easy for him to deal with the secret organization.

    Based on this, Su Yang had a certain understanding of thebat power of this extremist group.

    Su Yang patted his shoulder andforted him. ¡°Good work.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent and Old Pei had been around long enough for the former to learn Old Pei¡¯s mantra. Hence, he chuckled and said. ¡°For the people.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Fine, I¡¯m one of the people, so there¡¯s nothing wrong there.¡¯

    After that, the Clown Sea Serpent ced Su Yang on the chair and turned around to take a stack of documents from the table before passing it to thetter. ¡°Master, this is the information of this batch of researchers.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done some research myself, most of them here are scientists majoring in biology and chemistry, which is just what we need.

    ¡°Furthermore, amongst the 56 researchers here, most of them are associate researchers, and some of them are either researchers or senior researchers. In fact, even the director of the research institute is a famous scientist.¡±

    Su Yang was surprised. ¡°A famous scientist? Who is it?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent pointed to the resume at the top. ¡°Martha, the ¡®Madam Toxic Charcoal¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Su Yang was confused. ¡®I¡¯ve never heard of this name before.¡¯

    The Clown Sea Serpent patiently exined, ¡°Martha is the daughter of the leader of the Iraqi¡¯s National Reconstruction Association. She first studied at the Texas Woman¡¯s University in Denton, America and obtained a master¡¯s degree in biology. Later, she continued her studies at the University of Missouri and obtained a doctorate in microbiology. So, she is one of the few senior female scientists in Central Asia.

    ¡°After she graduated, she rejected the offer from many universities in America and returned to China. She became the head of the Biology Department at Baghdad University in Iraq. She also became the only female member of the highest decision-making organization there. She was mainly responsible for weaponizing viruses like charcoal poisoning and smallpox.

    ¡°Then, in May of ¡¯03, when Iraq was defeated, Martha was arrested by America and held in custody secretly until December of¡¯ 13. After regaining her freedom, she returned to the Middle East and settled in Jordan.

    Listening to the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s exnation, Su Yang read through the resume in a few more lines. Then, he was a little surprised. ¡°Why would she join this secret organization with such an impressive resume?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent smiled. ¡°Because of faith, perhaps?¡±

    After that, the Clown Sea Serpent exined the unique religious practices of Central Asia to Su Yang. Only then did Su Yang understand how passionate and unreasonable the people there were...

    As Su Yang listened to the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s exnation, he flipped through the documents in his hands. The more he flipped through, the more excited he felt.

    ¡®It¡¯s just as what he said, these talents have their own fields and abilities, and they¡¯re exactly what I need. With these talents, we could start researching the beings on Socot Ind, including the ss screens and Lightning Batteries, which could be researched and gradually improved.

    ¡®This is the best gift!¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang could not hide the joy in his heart. He patted the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s shoulder again and praised, ¡°Good job, you¡¯ve done well!¡±

    A smile appeared on the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s face. ¡°It is my duty to share my master¡¯s burdens, especially since it is only a matter of convenience.¡±

    [Eye Of Origins] judged it as. [Modest...]

    Su Yang did not believe him at all. Previously, Su Yang did not know where the secret research institute was. However, after listening to the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s exnation, Su Yang knew the exact location of the research institute. It was thousands of miles away from Yemen. ¡®How much of a convenience would it have been for the Clown Sea Serpent to deal with it?

    ¡®So this is the legendary saying of when there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way?¡¯

    Although Su Yang understood the loyalty of the Clown Sea Serpent, he did not say it out loud. Instead, he only remembered it in his heart.

    Following that, Su Yang went to meet the researchers under the guidance of the Clown Sea Serpent. Although they were still in shock, they were extremely enthusiastic as they shook hands with Su Yang and promised that they wouldplete the tasks given by Su Yang.

    Their behaviour actually surprised Su Yang.

    He had thought that since these people had been kidnapped, they would definitely be agitated and dissatisfied with him.

    After all, from his perspective, scientists at this level should be very proud. Furthermore, the Clown Sea Serpent had said that Central Asia was a special ce. People were passionate and did not fear death. So, they should not be so passionate because they were afraid of death, right?

    At the thought of this, Su Yang ¡°consoled¡± the researchers and secretly asked the Clown Sea Serpent, ¡°Why are they all so enthusiastic?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent smiled evilly and said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s all thanks to my education.

    ¡°Actually, a few days after you said you needed researchers, I attacked the extremist group¡¯s base.

    ¡°But I did not tell you because they were not well-educated, so I kept the information under wraps.¡±

    Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°How did you educate them?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent coughed. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to know.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless as he had a rough guess.

    Even though he did not exin, the Clown Sea Serpent still added, ¡°Master, these people are all trusted confidants. I n to have Sister Little Deeny build a research institute in the virtual space and have them enter it to start their research.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Sure. Little Deeny and I will make the arrangements.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang seemed to have thought of something. He looked at the Clown Sea Serpent and asked curiously, ¡°By the way, why don¡¯t I see Madam Toxic Charcoal among the researchers?¡±

    At this point, he thought about it and added, ¡°Also, I don¡¯t even see a middle-aged man. Are they all young people?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent nodded, then coughed. ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯re all dead.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°Dead?¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Yes. They volunteered to die to be little monsters that they would never betray us.¡±

    [Eye of Origins] judged it as. [Lying]

    Su Yang was speechless.

    From how secretive the Clown Sea Serpent was and Su Yang¡¯s understanding of him, Su Yang could roughly guess what had happened. The Clown Sea Serpent probably thought that these people were more important and would be part of the core members. So, in order to prevent them from being disloyal, he killed them and turned them into little monsters.

    In that case, now that they were already little monsters, and Su Yang was the only person in the entire world who controlled them. It was equivalent to them choosing their own irreversible lineup.

    Furthermore, they would be resurrected through the circus, which meant that they were under Su Yang¡¯s control. Therefore, even if they were unwilling, they would have no choice but to work for Su Yang.

    ¡®I must say... The Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s thought process is really filled with ambition and ruthlessness.

    ¡®As long as he could achieve his goal, he doesn¡¯t care what method he uses.¡¯

    Su Yang took a deep look at the Clown Sea Serpent but did not expose him.

    Then, Su Yang made all the researchers swear that they were willing to work at Su Yang¡¯spany. Then, he brought their resumes back to the virtual space.

    Arriving at the virtual space, Su Yang got Little Deeny to give the Clown Sea Serpent the authority to transport all sorts of equipment and equipment.

    Soon after, Su Yang opened the virtual space interface and looked at the [ck Technology Research Center]. When Su Yang looked at the building, it was a fully-equipped research center-style building.

    Therefore, if it was possible, Su Yang wanted to redeem it. That way, he would be able to get it done in one go and he would not have to build it anymore.

    However, it was a pity that Su Yang was shocked when he saw the price of the building. ¡®399,999 coins?!¡¯

    The value of 400,000 yuan immediately dispelled Su Yang¡¯s thoughts. ¡®Fine, I¡¯ll let Little Deeny build a few houses.

    ¡®Or... I could use [Half-Descent]? Let them stay in rooms built in the real world?

    At that thought, Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt that he could give it a try.

    ...

    At night.

    Su Yang passed through the room on the third floor and arrived at the office of the President of Jiadian Group.

    Beside him was Little Deeny, who was holding a notebook.

    The two of them left the CEO¡¯s office. As they walked, they chatted. ¡°Little Deeny, which floor do you think we should use [Descent] on?¡±

    Little Deeny looked at the notebook in his hand and said, ¡°Master, I think it¡¯s best to descend the top floor into the virtual space. We can open a door on the top floor, and the door will connect to the outside of the virtual space.

    ¡°This way, they can stay inside and study. If they want toe out to do research, they cane out from the top floor.

    Su Yang imagined the entire scene and felt that he could give it a try.

    Then, Su Yang summoned the system and chose the virtual space.

    Instantly, an option popped up in front of him:

    [Please select the method to descend in the virtual space.]

    [All], [Scenery], [Partial]

    Of course, Su Yang chose [Partial] without hesitation.

    Instantly, a three-dimensional map of both worlds appeared before him.

    Su Yang adjusted the two diagrams and ovepped the top floor of the headquarters with a space on the virtual space mountain. Then, he clicked [Confirm].

    Suddenly, a notification appeared before him.

    [Are you sure you want to descend this part to reality? The price to do so is 26,000 coins.]

    This time, there was more space involved in the descent, so he had to use more coins. However, it was still within Su Yang¡¯s eptable range.

    Therefore, even though his heart ached, he still paid the price without hesitation.

    [Confirm]

    As Su Yang confirmed, the ovepping parts of the two 3D diagrams turned red. At the same time, he heard the system¡¯s notification. [Descent sessful.]

    Even though the virtual space had already descended, Su Yang did not notice any changes because he was in hispany.

    Hence, he and Little Deeny returned to the virtual space and exited the castle.

    Suddenly, he saw a dome-shaped building not far away.

    When Little Deeny brought Su Yang in, they realized that it was indeed the top floor of the Jiadian Group¡¯s headquarters.

    Next, Su Yang started to make slight adjustments to the functions of the Jiadian Group. He first set up the highest clearance for the 10th and 11th floors of all the elevators. Only Su Yang and those who were authorized by him could reach the 10th floor.

    Then, he omitted the stairs on the ninth and tenth floors, turning them into a wall.

    Just like that, under Su Yang¡¯s control, the headquarters of the Jiadian Group became a building that was both real and virtual at the same time. The lower ten floors were in the real world, and the top two floors were connected to the virtual world. The two were clearly in the same building, but they were in twopletely different spaces.

    After Su Yang added some points to the Jiadian Group¡¯s headquarters, it had the ability to change all kinds of rooms and decorate it freely. Therefore, they believed that the researchers would be able to build this ce into their testing ground and dormitory very soon.

    After everything was settled, Su Yang sent a message to the Clown Sea Serpent, asking him to transport the people and equipment to the virtual space.

    Very soon, all the researchers and equipment had entered theb.

    With the help of the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s little monsters, they would soon adapt to life in the virtual space.

    Thus, another week passed.

    During this week, the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] was full again. Hence, Su Yang summoned it back and started to revive the researchers who were killed by the Clown Sea Serpent.

    Meanwhile, ¡°Legend of Wu Zetian¡± began to spread like wildfire.

    Mango TV and Sky Blue TV had gone all-out, ready to hit it big...

 Chapter 801 - An Explosion Of Negative News

    <h4>Chapter 801: An Explosion Of Negative News</h4>

    As both Mango TV and Sky Blue TV¡¯s new mid-year drama series, ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± was highly regarded by both TV channels.

    Furthermore, with the director of the TV station attending the press conference, it made them think that there might be some inside information about the show that they did not know, so they paid more attention to it.

    Therefore, due to various reasons, this drama naturally received the best publicity resources from Mango TV and Sky Blue TV.

    Not only did the two TV channels invite the crew of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± (mainly Han Yi and a few other celebrities) to advertise their drama on the stations¡¯ own variety show, they also released arge-scale trailer and TV series promotional video on their own channels.

    Not only that, in order to achieve good results for the show, the two TV channels even specially hired professional marketing and nningpanies. They also sent out many celebrities who worked with their channel to repost and promote the show on Weibo.

    In fact, there were dozens of A-list and B-list celebrities, and the number of fans they sent to was around 4 to 5 hundred million people. This instantly made the entire show look good in front of the entire country.

    Especially with such arge-scale repost and promotion, it instantly allowed many people to realize that a drama was going to be aired in a month¡¯s time. Furthermore, this drama had received an investment of 200 million yuan, and Han Yi, who had been quiet for half a year, was leading the main production. Immediately, everyone started to look forward to it. Someizens who were attracted by the trailer also started to leavements on Mango TV¡¯s Weibo, asking for more clips.

    When Mango TV, which was the premiere broadcasting tform, saw this, they followed the public¡¯s wishes and released another two clips for everyone to enjoy.

    After the introductory video was released, Mango TV somehow managed to find some national media outlets to like their own trailers.

    Two years ago, ¡°Likes by the official media tforms¡± had be one of the promotional methods for TV series and movies. There were many advantages to this kind of promotional method. Firstly, it could protect the TV series that was about to be broadcast and prevent it from being snuffed out by certainpanies who could literally cut them off like a pair of scissors. Secondly, it could use the official media¡¯s backing to boast about the quality of the TV series.

    After all, the official media had already given their likes, so it would be worth watching at the very least.

    After the official media liked the post, Mango TV did not remain idle either. They found many professional entertainment media outlets and conducted an in-depth interview with Han Yi and the other main leads. They even started to set up TV series and posters in various major cities across the country to promote them.

    This overwhelming publicity greatly increased the number of people searching for ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±.

    This also resulted in Zhao Licheng sessfully signing an online authorization agreement with Youku, Tencent, and Gxy. In fact, it was at a sky-high price of 60 million yuan per tform.

    With the three online tforms signed, it was equivalent to them boarding a warship as they began to help promote the TV series as well.

    There were two major TV channels that dealt with offline and official channels. They were using the advantages of their own intepanies, such as hiring fake reviewers to create topics on major film and TV websites, online media, forums, and so on, so that movie fans could discuss in depth and arouse their curiosity.

    While they were promoting, these online tforms had various topics being spreaded.

    Some were hyping up the quality of the movie. Some were hyping up the scenes, costumes, colors, and props. Some were hyping up the production of this show that had been ¡°focused on preparation and polishing for many years¡±. There were also hyping up the production methods of ¡°poprity and drama.¡±

    The benefit of this was that ¡®¡±Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±¡® really became popr before it was even broadcasted.

    There were discussions everywhere about ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±.

    ¡®Have you heard? A blockbuster is about to be broadcasted.¡¯

    ¡®I heard it¡¯s called ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±. I¡¯ve watched the preview. It¡¯s simply beautiful. I must watch it when the timees.¡¯

    ¡®I n to watch it too. Han Yi is as beautiful as a fairy in it. Being a woman myself, I can¡¯t help but fall in love with her.¡¯

    ¡®I heard that the pce fights in the series are very interesting. I heard that she even develops into a viin in the end.¡¯

    ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s a very interesting series.¡¯

    The inte was filled with anticipation.

    This made many people in the film industry jealous.

    Everyone knew that if the quality of ¡°Wu Legend¡± was not bad, it would definitely explode. With this theme, it was almost certain that Han Yi would be an A-list celebrity.

    Hence, everyone was watching the development of this drama and Han Yi¡¯s advancement, waiting for ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± to broadcast in the meantime.

    After all, the promotions were all just a facade. Only when the actual quality of the show is able to live up to its expectations would its publicity explode.

    However, it was not that there was nobody who could tell that there was a problem with thisrge-scale publicity campaign... The ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± was being hyped up too much.

    After all, the audience were smart and rational people. They would not think that it was a good show just because it¡¯s trailers were exceptional.

    At that moment, with ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± being hyped up so greatly, there was going to be a huge bacsh if its quality was just average.

    In fact, even if its quality was not bad, it still might not satisfy the audience.

    Thus, many people were waiting to see what would happen. Many of them had different thoughts...

    Before anyone could do anything, Su Yang, who had been watching ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±, made his move...

    ...

    Just as ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± had been promoted for a week on Wednesday...

    Some posts had suddenly appeared on the previously publicized movie forums and websites.

    Those posts were all leaked anonymously or through a sub-ount, saying that Jiadian Pictures and Sister Mi¡¯spany were suspected of tax evasion and tax embezzlement.

    Han Yi¡¯s payment for the breach of contract did not go through Jiadian Picture¡¯s public ount. Instead, Han Yi had personally paid Sister Mi.

    They suspected that there was something illegal about this.

    Soon after, various social media tforms started to spread the news that Su Yang and Han Yi had an unusual rtionship and that the former had invested hundreds of millions of yuan into this drama for Han Yi. Furthermore, the remuneration for this drama did not match Han Yi¡¯s normal worth and was suspected of moneyundering.

    When they were talking about this, those people vividly described how much the production crew had spent, including Han Yi¡¯s expenditure. They wanted to prove that even though they had imed to have invested 200 million yuan, they did not actually spend that much money. Instead, all the money had been moved, and this series was also a huge failure.

    After that, there were a few more stories on Weibo about Su Yang¡¯s family history. They said that Su Yang¡¯s corporate tax was not transparent and had many problems.

    Thus, ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±, Han Yi, Su Yang, and Jiadian Group, which were originally on the trending topics to begin with, had naturally be an even hotter topic.

    The moment this information was revealed, it immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    Theizens rushed over one by one, browsing the posts as they munched on melon seeds and let out sighs.

    ¡®Are you serious? Did Han Yi take the money from the breach of contract for herself? This could actually be a case of tax evasion.¡¯

    ¡®Why is she being suspected of tax evasion? I don¡¯t understand, please exin.¡¯

    ¡®Because under normal circumstances, this kind of cooperations are required to issue an official receipt, which would require stamp duty, value-added taxes, and so on. And thepany¡¯s money has to pay ie tax when they receive a profit. When it is transferred to Sister Mi¡¯s private ount, it also has to pay personal ie tax. So, the total amount of tax is about 18%. However, Han Yi directly paid Sister Mi, so these taxes have all been saved, and Sister Mi saved a lot of money. She probably discussed it with Jiadian Group and agreed to lower the price of the breach of contract for them.¡¯

    ¡®I see.¡¯

    ¡®Compared to the tax evasion, I feel that the issue with ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± is more troublesome, right? In the beginning, I was aiming for a big production. However, if it is really a moneyundering series, it¡¯s definitely going to be very lousy.¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s right. Not only is it going to be lousy, they even managed to have Mango TV buy it over. Wouldn¡¯t they be taking over a loss project then?¡¯

    ¡®Those two TV channels are state-owned assets after all, would it be a big problem for them?¡¯

    Compared to the fierce news about Han Yi and Wu Yang Legend, Su Yang¡¯s history was not very eye-catching. However, because of these two topics, many people would chat about it.

    As a result, these topics immediately started to take over the rankings of various websites, and they started to spread.

    Some people who had always been jealous of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± and Han Yi were now gloating. Some celebrities even secretly liked a few of the specious Weibo posts, guiding the public¡¯s opinion and making it even more popr.

    On top of that, most of the people within the entertainment industry were privately guessing who did it.

    After all, it was obvious that someone was behind this.

    Right when ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± was about to be broadcasted, such a problem happened. Thus, it was obvious that someone didn¡¯t want both ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± and Han Yi to be famous.

    At first, everyone¡¯s prime suspect was Sister Mi.

    After all, as the owner of thepany Han Yi had jumped out from, she would be the one who loses out the most if the series was a big hit.

    However, the moment the matter was investigated and verified to be true, Sister Mi would not be able to escape the me. Hence, the public dropped her as a suspect].

    Thus, due to theck of information, everyone could only specte the possibility that it was Han Yi and Jiadian Entertainment¡¯spetitors who were behind this. For example, the A-list celebrities, a fewrge entertainmentpanies, management agencies, and so on...

    Meanwhile, the A-list celebrities,rge entertainmentpanies, managementpanies, and even... Wang Jiang, were all confused.

    This was because when they saw ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± and Han Yi about to be popr, they did want to do something about them. But... They could not make it in time.

    After all, ¡®¡±Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±¡® was promoted too quickly. They did not n ahead of time and did not have any ready-made dirt on them, so they could only try and scour for it.

    Hence, before they were able to find anything, the negative news had exposed itself.

    Hence, they were also left confused. ¡®Who is it... Who is that that could have dug out so much information on them so quickly?

    After analyzing for a long time, they felt that it was not possible to have done it based on the resources and connections within the industry, it was not possible.

    Coupled with the fact that Su Yang was involved in the leak, they could not help but suspect... ¡®Could it be Jiadian Group¡¯s enemies?

    ¡®After all, Jiadian Group is slowly rising in the country. Although it hasn¡¯t reached the level of a first-tierpany, there¡¯s no doubt that it will eventually be one of the giants, maybe even surpassing Tencent and Alibaba.

    ¡®So, it¡¯s possible that a powerful force that dislikes Su Yang would take action against him.¡¯

    At the same time, Wang Jiang was also confused about Su Yang¡¯s enemy.

    Actually, Wang Jiang himself did have the dirt on Su Yang, which were all sent to him by the middle-aged man that he sent out. Even though the middle-aged man was captured by Su Yang, he had already received the information beforehand.

    Still... He hadn¡¯t thought to expose that information because he knew it would be useless.

    He needed the dirt so that he could have a legitimate excuse to capture Su Yang and control him. He needed to win this battle, rather than spreading the news...

    Therefore, when he saw these trending topics and negative news, Wang Jiang was stunned.

    He called his subordinates over and asked them about it. After confirming that they did not send these things out on their own, he fell silent.

    ¡®If it¡¯s not me, who is it?¡¯

    Wang Jiang was a smart person. As soon as the question echoed in his mind, he came to a conclusion. ¡®Only myself and Su Yang are the ones who know about this information. So, if it¡¯s not me, it must be Su Yang.

    ¡®But... Why would Su Yang do that?

    ¡®Why would he spread such negative news when his TV series is about to be popr and the celebrity under him is about to take off?¡¯

    Wang Jiang thought quietly for a long time, but still could not understand the logic behind it...

    In fact, he felt like he was too old to understand the youngster¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡®The next generation nowadays is just too weird. The things they do arepletely unimaginable and iprehensible.¡¯

    After cursing in his heart, Wang Jiang could only wait and see. He felt that no matter what Su Yang thought, at least he would not lose out...

    ¡®In the online world, negative news would always be more widespread than positive news anyway.¡¯

    After all, it¡¯s simple human behaviour... You hear that a movie is good, but you wouldn¡¯t actually believe it unless you personally verified it. Plus, it would have to be extremely good before you would rmend it to the people around you.

    However, if a celebrity that everyone was familiar with had an affair, and apany was threatened by America and had to kneel down and submit to them, then there would definitely be countless chat groups that would discuss and spread news about it.

    Therefore, those who did not pay much attention to the trending searches, celebrities, and TV series would also start to know about this matter because of the negative news.

    Therefore, many users and viewers who had not been enlightened had heard that there was a celebrity called Han Yi, and there was a drama called ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±. Finally, they would hear that there was apany called Jiadian that seemed to have some problems.

    As the negative news spread, Jiadian Pictures became chaotic.

    As apany that expanded the special effects industry, it was already good enough that Jiadian Pictures could invest and help with filming the TV series. However, faced with such a sudden promotional event, there was no way to deal with it.

    Hence, they immediately reported it to the organization and found Li Zijun and Zhao Licheng.

    However, for some reason, when they were making the phone call, they felt like Zhao Licheng and Li Zijun were very calm, it was as if they already knew about this.

    Hence, there was a lot of doubt in their minds, but they didn¡¯t know where to start, so they could only resentfully hang up the phone and console themselves... Since they¡¯d already reported it to their superiors, who didn¡¯t seem to be bothered, they decided to leave it to their superiors to handle.

    However, just as they had this thought, they received a call from Mango TV, Sky Blue TV, Youku, Gxy, Tencent, and a few otherpanies. The matter was brewing...

 Chapter 802 - A Reversal!

    <h4>Chapter 802: A Reversal!</h4>

    ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± was the hottest TV series at the time, hence many celebrities andpanies were jealous of it.

    Therefore, when the negative topics were published, those who were jealous of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± and Han Yi¡¯spany were happy to hear about it.

    This caused the matter to blow up and spread.

    Among them, Mango TV and Sky Blue TV were the ones most affected.

    When Su Yang first started spreading the news, he mentioned that the prices offered by the two TV channels were too high. They were state-owned enterprises, and they were sensitive to such things.

    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and wanted to discuss the contract with ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±.

    Meanwhile, the other three online tforms saw that negative news was flying all over the ce, and started to feel uncertain about the performance of the TV series. They also knew that the two TV channels wanted to renegotiate the agreement, so they wanted toe over and have a chat as well, possibly lowering the price at the end of it.

    Actually, these tforms had already internally reviewed ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± previously, and they all believed that it had the potential of being a big hit. Therefore, the expectations were high, so were the offers.

    Mango TV had offered 270 million yuan, while Sky Blue TV had offered 150 million yuan, and the three online tforms had added up to a total of 180 million yuan. Thus, this was a huge deal worth 600 million yuan.

    Even in the eyes of a publicly listedpany, a project of this amount would be ssified as extremely important, let alone Jiadian Pictures.

    Therefore, Jiadian Pictures panicked and contacted Zhao Licheng and Li Zijun again.

    As the firm¡¯s anchor, Zhao Licheng and Li Zijun could still take on great responsibilities, so they immediately gave Jiadian Pictures a reply. ¡®We can still negotiate. Invite these fivepanies to negotiate separately, and also invite Tangna Pictures to participate in the negotiations as well.

    Tangna Pictures was the original producer of ¡®¡±Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±¡®, and Su Yang had gotten his share from them. They also had a 40% share of ¡®¡±Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±¡®.

    A project of this level was a big deal for everypany, so after receiving an answer from the Jiadian Group, severalpanies sent people to Shanghai to discuss the matter.

    The first to arrive were the people from Sky Blue TV. The moment they arrived, they were a little aggressive. They felt that the Jiadian Group had vited their contract and demanded a lower price.

    When Tangna Pictures heard their request, they looked at Li Zijun, the representative of Jiadian Group, with a troubled expression.

    After all these years of experience, Li Zijun¡¯s aura became stronger and stronger. She shook her head nonchntly and said that it was impossible to lower the price. At most, she would terminate the contract.

    This time, it was Sky Blue TV¡¯s turn to have a headache. They were the secondary broadcasting stations, so their prices were not very high to begin with. Coupled with the publicity resources that they had invested earlier, if they terminated the contract directly, it would be a huge loss for them.

    At the end of the day, they still believed in the quality of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±, so they wanted to broadcast it. However, if these negative news were to be released, it would definitely affect the TV series and increase the chances of its failure. Hence, at that moment, they were not as confident as before.

    After the failure of the surprise attack at the beginning, Sky Blue TV also changed their negotiation method and started to take a more friendly approach.

    They also raised their bottom line, which was to reduce the price by one-third. From 150 million yuan to 100 million yuan.

    However, no matter what their price was or what attitude they had during the negotiation, Li Zijun still refused to cooperate. She only said one thing, ¡°There¡¯s no way we will lower the price. At most, we¡¯ll cancel the contract.¡±

    Thus, the negotiations ended on an unhappy note.

    Following that, the negotiations between the three online media outlets and Mango TV were more or less the same. Li Zijun was backed by Jiadian Group, and the TV series was indeed good. Thus, they were not at the point of falling out and still had the upper hand.

    However, everyone knew that Li Zijun was just trying to gain the upper hand in the early stages of the negotiations, and would definitely give in in the future.

    The conditions offered by each family were about one-third to half the price to reduce the risk, which was a reasonable demand. There was too much negative news about the TV series, especially since it was rted to moneyundering, so they were under too much pressure.

    Because of these negative news, the viewership ratings of the TV series might not be guaranteed, so they hoped to reduce the risk.

    In one day, after the negotiations with all fivepanies ended, Li Zijun started the sixth round of negotiations, the negotiation with Tangna Pictures.

    During the sixth round of negotiations, Li Zijun listed the negative news that had been spreading online, especially the moneyundering rumors. She asked Tangna Pictures to return the money that Jiadian Group had used to buy the film project as publicity.

    Faced with Li Zijun¡¯s unreasonable request, Tangna Pictures naturally rejected it without hesitation.

    Right after that, Li Zijun went for the next best thing, intending to return 60% of the shares of Jiadian Pictures to Tangna Pictures at a reduced market price.

    After deducting one-third of the market price, 60% of the shares of Jiadian Pictures was worth about 200 million yuan.

    And Jiadian had invested 130 million yuan.

    In other words, after filming the TV series, Jiadian Pictures would have earned a profit of 70 million yuan.

    However, Tangna Pictures were not fools. They sold the shares to Jiadian for 130 million yuan, and now they bought them back for 200 million yuan. And there were potential future risks, could they possibly be that insane...

    Therefore, they refused without hesitation.

    After two consecutive proposals were rejected, Li Zijun finally revealed her true motive, or rather, Su Yang¡¯s true motive. In this situation, they wanted to go head-on with the five bigpanies. Hence, in order to prevent Tangna Pictures from surrendering and stabbing them in the back, they requested to reduce the market price and buy the remaining 40% of Tangna Picture¡¯s share.

    The people from Tangna Pictures did not think that there would be such a way to deal with it, so when Li Zijun mentioned it, they were stunned.

    Then, they requested for some time to have an internal discussion.

    After Li Zijun left, Tangna Pictures analyzed the current situation. ¡°The price for ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± will definitely be reduced. Judging from the current situation, it would decrease by at least one-third.

    ¡°The most important thing for a TV series is its premiere and the secondary broadcast, so with this being a one-time deal, our profits would be fixed.

    ¡°If Jiadian Pictures is willing to foot the bill, it would actually be a good thing for us.

    ¡°After all, since all the copyrights have been sold, there¡¯s no risk to us.¡±

    Therefore, after asking and discussing for a while, Tangna Pictures decided to sell everything to Jiadian Group. Their only problem was that... The price should be higher.

    Therefore, after three hours of negotiation, both sides decided to buy the remaining portion of Tangna Pictures at 75% of the current price.

    And this sum of money was worth 200 million yuan. Coupled with the 50 million yuan that Tangna Pictures had previously received, it was equivalent to them investing 80 million yuan with a return of 250 million yuan in half a year, which was a huge profit.

    Hence, Tangna Pictures was happily eliminated from the picture.

    On the second day, Li Zijun held the 100% shares of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± and started a new round of negotiations with the fivepanies.

    During this negotiation, Li Zijun changed her strong attitude and started to use the soft approach. She agreed to lower the price immediately, saying that she was measuring the risks of the variouspanies. She even waved her hand and said that she could lower the price by half.

    Hence, all thepanies were stunned by her generosity.

    ¡®Lower the price by half?

    ¡®That¡¯s equivalent to directly wiping out 300 million yuan!

    ¡®This morning, we¡¯ve also heard that Jiadian Pictures had bought all of Tangna Pictures¡¯s investments, which is worth 200 million yuan.

    ¡®Just one piece of negative news and Jiadian Group has thrown out 500 million yuan?

    ¡®Are they crazy?¡¯

    Of course, Li Zijun was not crazy. After proposing such a price reduction, she immediately made her own request. Because she had lowered the risks for everyone, she had to give thepany an exnation.

    Thus, she requested for ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± to be paid ording to its viewership ratings of the TV channel.

    To show her sincerity, she even charged a very high fee for this payment n.

    Based onst year¡¯s CSM50 City viewership ratings ranking, if the viewership ratings reached 1.2 and were ced in the top 25st year, they would get 50% fee (the original price being 100%).

    Meanwhile, if the viewership rating was 1.3 and ranked in the top 15st year, they could receive 60%, 70% if ranked in the top 10 instead.

    Furthermore, if the viewership rating was 1.5, and ranked top five, they would receive 80%. If the viewership rating was 1.7, andnded as the second highest ranking in the country, they would receive 90%. If the viewership rating reached 2, they would get 100%.

    After that, the average viewership ratings increased by 10% (0.2), and the fees increased by 10%.

    When the viewership ratings reached 3, they could get 150% of the total fees.

    All in all, this was a very reasonable payment n.

    The fivepanies¡¯ had predicted that the viewership ratings for ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± was originally around 2%. It was considered one of the top three shows in the country and had the highest potential. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have offered such a generous price.

    Now, even if the viewership ratings reached 2, they would only have to pay for the full amount of it.

    The main purpose of this negotiation was to control the risks. Now, the minimum cost was only 50%, and it still satisfied them greatly.

    Therefore, other than Gxy, the other fourpanies decided to cooperate.

    Mango TV, which was more reliable, even called their director to ask for his opinion. After getting his approval, they signed the new contract.

    Gxy¡¯s seat, on the other hand, was not left empty. After Li Zijun talked about the fourpanies, she turned around and looked for IQiyi.

    IQiyi Entertainment and Jiadian had always been working together. Until now, IQiyi Entertainment¡¯s online distribution box office was still thanks to Jiadian.

    With this connection and the very generous terms, after watching the broadcast of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±, the production team decided to coborate with Gxy.

    Soon, eightpanies made an announcement about the coboration. ¡®Jiadian Pictures have bought the remaining 40% of Tangna Pictures, Gxy has terminated their contract, reced by IQiyi Entertainment. The five major tforms used the staircase payment n to determine the viewership ratings of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± as the base, The bottom price being reduced to 135 million yuan, 70 million yuan, and 30 million yuan respectively.

    The announcement caused a huge uproar.

    When there were so many negative news articles, suddenly, several bigpanies backed off. It was obvious that ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± waspletely finished with so many price reductions.

    The people in the entertainment industry were especially sensitive. Everyone knew that the guarantee represented the importance of the TV station and their resources. This was regarding the life and death of a TV series!

    Now that ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± was suddenly faced with such a situation, the possibility of it being a big hit instantly became negligible. Therefore, countless people were gloating at that moment.

    All of a sudden, the entertainment industry began to sing songs of criticism and scorn ofpanies that were under Han Yi and Jiadian.

    They felt that Han Yi did not have the honor of being able to be an A-list celebrity, and they also felt that the entertainmentpanies under Jiadian Entertainment were going to suffer heavy losses that time.

    However, at that moment, Su Yang, who was devising a strategy, was not anxious at all. In fact, he even felt likeughing. ¡®How would you know what my n to kill three birds with one stone actually is?¡¯

    So, very soon, there was news that an employee of Jiadian Entertainment was suspected of bribery and rumors that caused a huge loss to thepany spreaded, leading to an investigation being conducted.

    Soon after, manypanies in Shanghai received a few investigative reports. The investigation report clearly listed the whole story of a few employees who left thepany and started spreading rumors about the originalpany. It also included all the information about these employees. In the name of the Jiadian Group, they hoped that thepanies would consider these employees.

    To put it bluntly, these employees were being cklisted.

    With Jiadian Group¡¯s current status in Shanghai, thesepanies instantly remembered these people and cklisted them. It was not only because of Jiadian Group¡¯s request, but also because of their professional ethics.

    After thepanies these employees were in received the information, they all found a reason to fire them.

    Initially, these employees did not know anything about this, but in the following few interviews, they finally realized that something was not right. They also found out that the Jiadian Group had issued a cklist order...

    Hence, they were panicking. They wanted to look to the Wangs for help, but they realized that the people who had contacted them had all disappeared without a trace.

    Thus, they were all left... Desperate.

    After purging all the ¡°traitors¡±, Jiadian Group held a press conference. Su Yang, Han Yi, the general manager of Jiadian Pictures, Tan Mei, and even the A-list celebrity, Sister Mi, attended the press conference.

    The press conference was still being broadcasted live by Shasha¡¯s mother on Shanghai TV. All the online media outlets were present, including Mango TV, Sky Blue TV, and a few other major video tforms. It was a grand asion.

    During the conference, Su Yang, Han Yi, and Sister Mi took out the video of their conversation and exposed a shocking fact... Han Yi had paid thepensation for the breach of contract herself.

    When she heard that her agency was about to copse, she had paid 20 million yuan to terminate her contract and return to her original agency.

    After Sister Mi found out about Han Yi¡¯s feelings, she hesitated for a long time before finally giving in.

    This touching scene of repaying kindness, coupled with the conversation record, part of the video recordings, and the transfer recordings were extremely realistic.

    For a moment, the entire Inte was shocked...

    Right after that, Su Yang revealed another piece of shocking news.

 Chapter 803 - The Culprit Who Poisoned Meiyue

    <h4>Chapter 803: The Culprit Who Poisoned Meiyue</h4>

    That was the news of how all the negativements online were spread by people with malicious intentions andpetitors.

    ¡°After Jiadian Group conducted several investigations, they have already found thepany responsible and filed awsuit.

    ¡°In addition, the series of information that thispany had spread are all untrue.

    ¡°In fact, the source of their information was from an employee of Jiadian Entertainment, who had been bribed to sell some so-called insider information.

    ¡°However, the truth is that this employee haspletely made everything up.¡±

    Although this statement was surprising, it was not a ¡°crucial¡± message.

    Most importantly, Su Yang invited the person in charge of thepany to the venue, who was a man in an old suit. He walked out from the backstage of the press conference and exined what he had done. After that, he even apologized in public.

    The reporters at the scene immediately questioned whether this man was an imposter and whether it was all just a show by the Jiadian Group. However, the man showed his identification and Su Yang also showed the clues that he had gathered, as well as the report and other information to prove the man¡¯s identity.

    A reporter then curiously asked the man why he was there.

    In the end, the man smiled bitterly and said that it was Su Yang¡¯s request. If he agreed to rify the matter, Su Yang would show his leniency in court and appeal to have his sentence reduced.

    Then, he took out a series of records of his ownpany to defame ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±.

    However, in the face of who had entrusted him to do these things, he fell silent. He only said that everything would wait until the trial.

    The press conference ended quickly, but the impact caused by it was just beginning.

    When Su Yang held the press conference, he had a few little monsterse up with a n. Firstly, he wanted to prove himself so that everyone would doubt the authenticity of these negativements. Then, he wanted the culprit to apologize and prove that everything was just a rumor, which would be a more convincing sequence of events.

    Since then, Su Yang¡¯s n of self-mockery has beenpleted.

    In order toplete this n, Su Yang had gone through a lot of trouble. He had nned for Zhao Licheng half a month ago to find out whichwork¡¯s public rtionspany was more capable, had an average reputation, and had a weaker manager.

    After choosing the target, he gave everything the Wangs had investigated to thispany and asked them to spread negative rumors about him as a third party.

    After the matter had blown up, he took the opportunity to swallow up the remaining 40% of Tangna Pictures, and then discussed with the other fivepanies about the staircase payment n.

    After everything was settled, he used the remaining clues to report the public rtionspany and framed the Wangs and the employee who betrayed him.

    After that, Su Yang would ban the employee and sue him. Then, they would negotiate with the public rtionspany and ask them to testify in court on the condition that they speak up for them.

    Finally, everything was settled, arriving at the perfect ending.

    As for whether the public rtionspany would sense that something was amiss and expose everything, saying that everything was orchestrated by Su Yang alone... Putting aside the fact that Little Deeny¡¯s disguise was impable, just the hush money that Little Deeny gave was enough for the public rtionspany to make a huge profit after thepensation.

    Even if they felt that something was wrong, for the sake of this money, for the sake of their reputation (exposing their clients), the public rtionspany would suffer this loss silently.

    When this n waspleted, Su Yang also seeded in killing three birds with one stone.

    Have ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± get unprecedented publicity, and beat down the originally high expectations, so that they would not be filled with hope that the series would copse.After swallowing Tangna Picture¡¯s share, and using the contract to increase his profits, Su Yang would earn at least 300 million yuan more.By ndering the Wangs and the traitor, Su Yang would have a reasonable excuse to retaliate against the Wangs.

    All in all, Su Yang made a huge killing blow.

    Su Yang was not surprised by the turn of events. As the matter had blown up, many people were curious about it.

    In particr, after Jiadian Group had posted all the evidence of this rumor on Weibo, as well as the evidence of the truth, everyone no longer had any doubts about this matter. They believed that ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± was maliciously ndered.

    This dramatic twist also added to the topic of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±.

    Of course, no one suspected that it was because of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±. However, based on the content of the public rtionspany¡¯s internal staff, it seemed like... It was all not a publicity stunt.

    Therefore, these rumors gradually disappeared.

    Of course,ymen merely watched the show, while professionals were observing what was happening internally.

    The people within the entertainment industry and the public rtions industry had different opinions on this matter. They had their own motives and easily analyzed the nature of this matter.

    ¡®Who¡¯s going to benefit from all of this?

    ¡®It¡¯s going to be ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±.¡¯

    Although ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± was affected by the negative news, it also gave them a lot of publicity at the same time. Moreover, the timing of the matter being rified was too coincidental, so after the negative news was removed, the publicity effect reached the peak. Therefore, they believed that this matter was created all for ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±.

    Therefore, in these two circles, everyone believed that this was an excellent self-promotion. The nner this time was also an impressive mastermind.

    The only thing they don¡¯t understand is that the producers of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± didn¡¯t benefit from this incident. They not only lowered their copyright prices, but also almost caused a blow to their own celebrities.

    From the looks of it, the marketing n this time was most likely done behind the backs of Jiadian Group. In fact, it was done for two purposes, lowering its price while increasing exposure and publicity.

    However, the weird thing was that the one who had rified the matter was Jiadian Pictures. Without their cooperation, they would not have been able to do it. Based on the results, it looked like they did not receive any benefits. Therefore, for a moment, they could not figure out how this had happened, and why Jiadian Pictures would swallow their pride and still help anotherpany count their case whilst being sold...

    Other than those in the entertainment industry and the public rtions industry, due to the widespread influence of this incident, the relevant departments in the Imperial Capital were also very concerned. The employee who betrayed Jiadian Pictures was very quickly invited to have tea so that they could understand the situation.

    Zhao Licheng was in charge of this matter. At first, Su Yang did not pay much attention to it. After all, with his current status, such matters were no longer worth his attention.

    However, he did not expect that even though he did not pay attention to it, the matter woulde back to him. After he was done with everything and was prepared to let nature take its course and wait for ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± to air, Zhao Licheng suddenly called him...

    When he received the call, Su Yang was still chatting on WeChat with Chu Xia.

    Chu Xia texted... ¡®Su Yang (Acting coquettishly), do you think that the girls outside are pretty?¡¯

    Su Yangid on the sofa like an old dog without any pursuits. He casually typed. ¡®Outside? There are pretty ones outside.¡¯

    ¡®Hmph. I¡¯m angry at you now.¡¯

    ¡®You can¡¯t forbid other girls from being pretty just because you¡¯re pretty yourself.¡¯

    Chu Xia became speechless when she saw this.

    ¡®Is heplimenting me?

    ¡®But, something doesn¡¯t feel right...¡¯

    She asked again. ¡®By the way, we¡¯ve been together for so long. Can¡¯t you be more intimate?¡¯

    ¡®How would you like to be more intimate?¡¯

    ¡®You could start by calling me honey...¡¯

    ¡®Oh, It¡¯s time for you to write your novel now, honey.¡¯

    On the other end of the WeChat message, Chu Xia was furious! She wished she could grab Su Yang and beat him up to vent her anger!

    ¡®This guy really doesn¡¯t know how to flirt!¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang sneezed twice and rubbed his nose in confusion. ¡®I wonder who it is that¡¯s thinking of me...¡¯

    Just as he was thinking that, the phone rang.

    ¡°Ring...¡±

    Su Yang sat up hesitantly and asked, ¡°Little Deeny, who is it?¡±

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s Zhao Licheng.¡±

    ¡®Zhao Licheng?

    ¡®Why is he looking for me?¡¯

    Su Yang answered the phone.

    The moment the call went through, Zhao Licheng¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Mr. Su, there¡¯s something I should report to you.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Zhao Licheng replied, ¡°I met the employee who betrayed us at the police station in the capital. ording to our n, I used the hourss to search his memories and made a very important discovery.¡±

    When Zhao Licheng was formting a n to deal with the traitor, he felt that a single bribery or rumor would not be enough to punish the traitor. Hence, he nned to use the hourss to check the traitor¡¯s memory and see if there were any other crimes that he could be convicted of. Then, Zhao Licheng would rain down the hammer of death on him.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What important discovery?¡±

    Zhao Licheng said, ¡°He has been poisoning Meiyue all along.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°Poisoning Meiyue?¡±

    Zhao Licheng said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I saw his memory. He used to be Qin Hao¡¯s manager, and since Qin Hao was highly regarded at the time, this man¡¯s position in thepany was raised as well.

    ¡°This made him think of something that he shouldn¡¯t have. He started to ride on thepany¡¯s reputation and y dirty with the trainees.¡±

    ¡°He used the excuse that as long as they slept with him, he could get thepany to arrange resources for these trainees, or even debut them. In fact, he had seeded quite a few times.

    ¡°Then, he set his eyes on Meiyue.

    ¡°In the end, Meiyue was more innocent and did not understand his hint at first, but after she understood, she reported it to the director of the Artists Department.

    ¡°Because of this scandal, and he did not get what he wanted, thepany deemed it to be a harassment case and did not make a big deal out of it. Hence, the traitor only received a warning and some penalty.

    ¡°After that, the traitor held a grudge against Meiyue and secretly poisoned her. He mixed her food and water with diamond powder. Due to his carelessness while handling the poison... He even affected other trainees.

    Su Yang was speechless when he heard this.

    Su Yang recalled the scene of the warning that sounded right after he had just received the [Danger Detecting Chopsticks] (Book 363). Then, he recalled how Meiyue faintedst year and was sent to the hospital (chapter 589). He could not help but feel that everything had been brought to light.

    ¡®No wonder I ended up taking out so much diamond powder from Meiyue¡¯s body, but I couldn¡¯t find the reason for it. I see now... So that¡¯s the reason!¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang instructed Zhao Licheng, ¡°I¡¯ve already removed the diamond powder in Meiyue¡¯s body. You can look for the trainees from before. On one hand, you can do a physical examination for them and remove the diamond powder. On the other hand, you can also convict that traitor.¡±

    Zhao Licheng answered, ¡°Yes, Mr. Su.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang felt that the world was really mysterious. The answer that he had been searching for so long to no avail had suddenly been found. The problem that had troubled him for a long time was solved in an instant.

    ¡®How intriguing...¡¯

    With the clues provided by Su Yang and the evidence obtained from the hourss, Zhao Licheng sessfully solved the human and physical evidence. He also skillfully let the police find out about all these things.

    Therefore, a civil dispute became a criminal case.

    The traitor of the Jiadian Group was quickly arrested and brought to justice. What awaited him was his trial by thew...

    After dealing with the traitor, everything became peaceful again.

    With the explosion of negative news and the reversal of public opinion, the exposure of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± had reached its peak. The billions of people in the country were all looking forward to the premiere of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±.

    Mango TV, Sky Blue TV, and the other three tforms were both happy and worried at the same time.

    They were happy because ording to the quality of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±, it would definitely be popr. It was almost certain that it would exceed 2.

    However, this was also what they were worried about. ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± had signed the Staircase Program fee agreement. If the ratings were too high, they would have to pay more money.

    The maximum cap was 1.5 times, which meant that fivepanies would have to pay a grand total of 900 million yuan!

    Hence, this made the five tforms feel like they had suffered heavy losses.

    However, what was done was done, and there was no way to change it. Furthermore, they had thought things through. Even if they paid Jiadian Pictures the money, they would still earn more!

    The more popr the series was, the more advertisement fee they would receive.

    Hence, from a certain perspective, they were actually on the same boat as ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±.

    It was just that... Perhaps because they were tricked by Su Yang, causing them to still felt a little ufortable.

    Right at this moment, Su Yang sent a ¡®gift¡¯ to the five tforms through Li Zijun, which was a short message.

    In the message, Su Yang suggested... ¡®Since both parties are paying based on the Staircase Program, why can¡¯t the TV station receive advertisement fees based on the Staircase Program as well? After all, there are 90 episodes of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±.¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s idea inspired the five tforms.

    Therefore, very quickly, these five tforms started to discuss with the various advertisers about the n to pay for the viewership ratings.

    During the negotiation process, because both parties had the same interests, the five tforms made up their minds and decided to increase their publicity investment. Since the viewership ratings limit was 3, after 3, every 0.1 point would be a profit!

    Thus, the day of the premiere of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± finally arrived...

 Chapter 804 - Record-Breaking Viewership Ratings

    <h4>Chapter 804: Record-Breaking Viewership Ratings</h4>

    At the premiere of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±, Su Yang summoned all the little monsters to watch TV at home. Actually, he had wanted to invite Chu Xia at the beginning too.

    However, Chu Xia rejected him, saying that her mother was also very interested in ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± because of the gossip these days, so she could only stay at home and watch TV with her parents.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t know whether he should say that his publicity stunt was on point or that he overdid it, because it actually caused him to be unable to date his girlfriend.

    Meanwhile, ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± was on the hot search list of all the tforms.

    This TV series that had been attracting attention recently made everyone look forward to it, especially since it was going to be aired tonight, so online discussions could be heard everywhere.

    ¡®¡±Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± is finally going to be screened. I¡¯m really looking forward to it. I¡¯ve been spammed by news about them all this time, so I really want to see how it is going.¡¯

    ¡®What¡¯s there to look forward to? Didn¡¯t they say that they were from the previous production team? It¡¯s definitely not going to be good then.¡¯

    ¡®This has already been rified before. Didn¡¯t you watch the news?¡¯

    ¡®Is that so? I really didn¡¯t notice, but I feel that even if it¡¯s cleared, it shouldn¡¯t be a good TV series. However, I will go and see what it is like.¡¯

    ¡®I n to go take a look too. I like it very much.¡¯

    Due to the negative news that had been circting recently, even though the amount of negative news about ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± was impressive, the audience¡¯s anticipation was not particrly strong.

    Most of the viewers were just curious to find out more about this drama.

    This was also Su Yang¡¯s motive, to instigate curiosity without instilling too much anticipation. Under such circumstances, as long as the quality of the TV series was high enough, it would definitely be able to retain most of the audience.

    At 7:30pm, which was Mango TV¡¯s prime-time slot...

    ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± was broadcasted!

    That night, although the streets were not to the extent of being empty, there were still many viewers who stopped what they were doing to watch the TV series.

    Many employees of Mango TV were also working overtime, waiting for the viewership ratings to be revealed so that they could carry out their next step.

    The domestic viewership ratings were generally divided into the average viewership ratings of CMS and the real-time viewership ratings of Huan Network. The results of TV series in the industry mainly depended on the average viewership ratings of CMS, but CMS usually only announced its results the next day. Therefore, when there was an urgent need for data, everyone would refer to Huan Network¡¯s real-time viewership ratings.

    After all, as long as a TV series was really popr, the real-time viewership ratings and the average viewership ratings would increase in proportion. Therefore, through Huan Network¡¯s viewership ratings, most of the time, the average viewership ratings for CMS could be estimated.

    As a result, there were times when people in the industry would judge whether a TV series had gained a lot of viewership ratings through its tworgest viewership ratings.

    At 7:30pm that night, ¡°Legend Of WuZetian¡±, episode one was officially broadcasted.

    The content of episode one was simpler. It was about Wu Zhao being chosen as a servant in the pce. Then, when she entered the pce, a eunuch scolded her when he saw that she was not on her knees.

    On the other hand, Tang Taizong was watching the three princes fight in the pce and became excited with what he saw and dered that the winner would be rewarded.

    The other concubines in the pce came to the great hall to inspect the new servant. One of the concubines discovered Wu Zhao and insulted her when the concubine found out that Wu Zhao¡¯s father was a lowly merchant.

    The content of the first episode was generally dull as it mainly introduced the characters and plotted out the hatred scenes. Hence, the plot was not outstanding, but it had to be said that the exquisite costume, beautiful makeup, and beautiful scenes were very attractive, enough to attract the audience in fact.

    This was actually the credit of the production crew of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±. Before the filming began, they didn¡¯t refer to ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± as a historical drama, but as a historical idol drama.

    This allowed them to make many adaptations that were more in line with its current preferences, which also made it more popr among audiences.

    When the first episode ended and the advertisement was broadcasted, Mango TV received the real-time viewership ratings for Huan Network. When they saw the first episode¡¯s viewership ratings, Mango TV straight up exploded.

    ording to the statistics of Huan Network, the viewership ratings of the 1st episode of ¡°Legend of Wu Zetian¡± reached an astonishing 2.28, and the market share reached an astonishing 6.05%.

    This statistic directly broke the record for the premiere of the historical TV series. It was the highest premiere record since viewership ratings were introduced in ¡¯02!

    Of course, this achievement had earned ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± of the highest viewership rating for a prime-slot TV series.

    Furthermore, this was the first episode of the premiere episode. ording to the normal viewership ratings curve, as long as the quality of the first episode was not a problem, the viewership ratings for the next two episodes would definitely rise.

    Mango TV¡¯s staff were all shocked when they saw this. In fact, everyone even suspected that they were looking at strings of fake data, but after confirming with Huan Network three times and receiving confirmations that there were no problems with the data, they finally believed that they might be witnessing the rise of a popr TV series.

    As expected, the viewership ratings of the second and third episodes of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± rose steadily, reaching 2.31 and 2.36 respectively. The share of the viewership ratings also rose to 6.5%, making them the first in the viewership ratings of the same period.

    When all the data was settled, the people from Mango TV were shocked and speechless.

    After all, such were humans. They would always talk about how magnificent history was, but when they turned around, they realized that they were also a part of history...

    ...

    Because Huan Network¡¯s data was only a reference, they had to wait for tomorrow¡¯s CMS viewership ratings for everything to be confirmed. Therefore, Mango TV did not announce this data to the outside world. They even issued a gag order. Of course, as partners, they still reported the data to Jiadian Group.

    Su Yang and Zhao Licheng, who had already predicted this data, were not surprised. They merely expressed that they understood. This made the people from Mango TV feel that the Jiadian Film Studio was indeed unfathomable. Furthermore, Mango TV now realized that they had indeed been set up previously...

    ording to the rules of the entertainment industry, if a TV series performed well, there would usually be news about it, or it would be actively promoted.

    However, after the first episode ended and the second episode was halfway through, Mango TV did not promote it. This made everyone in the entertainment industry wonder if ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± had died.

    After all, it was a popr TV series. In the early stages of the show, due to excessive publicity, and the quality of the show could not keep up, it was very easy to die.

    Therefore, many celebrities who were jealous of both Han Yi and ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± mocked and ridiculed them in their small groups.

    ¡®Looks like Han Yi¡¯s A-list celebrity dream is really over. ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± is obviously dead.¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯ve never been optimistic about ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± before. How can a historical drama be filmed as an idol drama?¡¯

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t as if no one objected to the matter. ¡®After watching this drama, I feel that the production is very good. It shouldn¡¯t be dead so quickly.¡¯

    However, he was also mocked and ridiculed. ¡®Have you not watched TV serieses before? Do you have any taste for art? Could this kind of TV series even be considered good? You should really go back to school to study.¡¯

    The smaller groups quickly became involved in a fight, with two groups either taking sides with ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±, or against them. Based on this, it could be seen just how influential the TV series was.

    Of course, other than these battles and spections, there were also people who took the initiative to check Huan Network¡¯s real-time data. However, after seeing Huan Network¡¯s real-time data, they realized that the data of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± was practically historical. Furthermore, Mango TV did not make any promotions, so they could not help but suspect that Huan Network¡¯s data was wrong, so they did not promote it.

    That night, at 10:30pm, after Chu Xia and her parents finished watching the TV, she excitedly called Su Yang.

    On the phone, Chu Xia was like a little sparrow chirping happily as she told Su Yang how beautiful and interesting Han Yi was on TV.

    Su Yang smiled as he listened to Chu Xia exin everything. It was only then that he suddenly remembered that Chu Xia was Han Yi¡¯s fan. His rtionship with Chu Xia was also progressing because they went to attend Han Yi¡¯s show together.

    The two of them chatted for five minutes. After that, Su Yang recalled how Chu Xia had asked him to address her more intimately a few days ago. Hence, Su Yang said, ¡°Honey, you should get some sleep now.¡±

    This was the first time she had heard Su Yang call her honey in such an affectionate tone. Hence, Chu Xia could not help but blush.

    She hummed softly like a mosquito and said in a voice that Su Yang could barely hear, ¡°Then, you should sleep early too.¡± After that, she hung up the phone in a panic.

    It was indeed a very good show. There were many people who discussed and shared this show like Chu Xia. This was also the reason why the ratings of each progressing episode was getting higher and higher.

    The amount of discussions struck up by the TV show allowed it to be listed on the trending searches again. Not only did more and more people be curious about the TV series, they even realized that the series was of a very high quality and was worth watching.

    Previously, people were skeptical about ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± because of the 200 million yuan invested in it.

    That night, when they saw the trending topics on the rankings, there were more and more discussions. The people who opposed and ridiculed ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±, the celebrities in Han Yi¡¯s circle, finally started to feel that something was wrong. However, they still harbored some hope that this was all an illusion.

    However, their fantasy did notst long.

    On the second day, CMS50 City¡¯s viewership ratings were released.

    ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±, with a viewership rating of 2.45, was ranked 7.1% on CMS nationwide, with a viewership rating of 2.25 and a viewership rating of 6.33%. It was ranked first in both statistical frequencies nationwide.

    And it even broke the record for a premiere episode¡¯s viewership ratings in the history of TV serieses!

    Even though this was caused by Su Yang and the five major tforms, it still represented the rise of a historical drama.

    With news of the first episode of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± surpassingst year¡¯s TV series champion with just three episodes. The entire entertainment circle was instantly silenced.

    The people who had mocked ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± and Han Yi didn¡¯t know what to say. They just wanted to bury themselves in the ground and pretend that they had never said anything.

    On the other hand, those who supported ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± were also surprised and found it hard to ept. Although they felt that ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± would be popr, they never expected it to be so popr!

    The premiere episode already had a viewership rating of 2.45. With the addition of the TV series¡¯s exquisite production, the premiere episode would definitely surpass 3%!

    One had to know that in the past four years, there had not been any TV series whose viewership ratings had broken 3, or even exceeded 2.

    All the TV series that had a viewership rating of 3 were at the historical level. For example, ¡°Return Of The Pearl Princess¡±, ¡°Home Temptation¡±, and even ¡°Pce: The Locked Heart Jade¡±, which was the series that led Sister Mi to her fame, only had a viewership rating of 2.5 and had never broken 3. All of these had already made Sister Mi an A-list celebrity, and she became popr all over the country.

    This made people wonder how popr Han Yi was going to be with this series.

    The people in the industry used Sister Mi¡¯s ¡°Pce: The Locked Heart Jade¡± as the basis and analyzed it.

    Although ¡°Pce: The Locked Heart Jade¡± was mainly focused on the female lead, many of the plots were political schemes. Although Sister Mi was the main female lead, the movie did not revolve around her. Even so, she still benefited greatly.

    Meanwhile, ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± was a historical drama tailored for Han Yi. Every frame was showing her beauty at every possible angle.

    Moreover, this drama was about the story of ¡°Han Yi¡± slowly growing from a servant to the only female emperor in China in five years. It had already brought a huge boost to Han Yi¡¯s poprity, so the impact that Han Yi could receive should be far greater than Sister Mi¡¯s.

    The TV series was more popr than ¡°Pce: The Locked Heart Jade¡±, and the roles were better than Sister Mi¡¯s. Everyone thought that Han Yi would definitely make it to the A-list with this drama. In fact, her poprity and status would directly surpass her original boss, Sister Mi, and she would be one of the female artists closest to S-list.

    When they thought of this, everyone in the industry could not help but feel envious and jealous of Han Yi. With such a Boss who spent hundreds of millions of yuan to create it, tailor-made, and have it promoted by the five major tforms, everyone became envious.

    Of course, there were also people who were both envious and jealous, and there were also people who doubted whether it was only going to be the first three episodes of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± that would be good.

    However, after the next two days, where episode four to nine of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± were broadcasted, all the doubts disappeared.

    ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± had a viewership rating of 2.56%. The market share was 7.38%. The nationwide viewership ratings were 2.57%, and the market share was 7.63%. It was number one in the nation.

    During the release of episodes seven to nine, CMS50¡¯s viewership ratings reached 2.80, viewership share of 7.9%, nationwide viewership ratings of 2.72 and 8.21% share, making them the nation¡¯s number one TV series.

    In just three days, the viewership ratings of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± reached 2.80!

    Everyone was talking about ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±, Han Yi, and Wu Zhao.

    From this poprity and the curve of the viewership ratings, no one doubted that the viewership ratings were fake. No one doubted that ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± was going to copse.

    In fact, ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± became a legend, and Han Yi sessfully became an A-list celebrity. She had her own representative work and had a real status in the entertainment industry.

    At that moment, when she walked outside, other than the highly respected seniors in the entertainment industry, everyone had to address her respectfully as Sister Yi.

    Countless advertisements, invitations, and endorsements flew like paper.

    This also meant that in those three days, she had walked a journey that most people in the entertainment industry would never be able to reach...

    While ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± was popr all over the country, Zhao Licheng brought Su Yang a piece of good news... The matter with the Wangs hase to an end...

 Chapter 805 - Viewership Ratings Surpassed Three, Top Five In History

    <h4>Chapter 805: Viewership Ratings Surpassed Three, Top Five In History</h4>

    The breakthrough to the Wangs¡¯s problem was the Gold Bull Group that Wang Jiang and his son had mentioned before.

    Based on the information from Hangzhou¡¯s boss, the Gold Bull Group and the Wangs were very close.

    He used his position to investigate the history of the Gold Bull Group. The former owner of the Gold Bull Group was their chairman, Qiu Shi, who founded the Gold Mill in Yongliu City in Zhejiang Province in 1991.

    This factory was very small back then. Its initial registered capital was only 10,000 yuan. But after four years of development, it miraculously became arge corporation with more than 100 million registered capital, turning into the Gold Bull Group.

    This speed of development was unheard of. When Su Yang first found out about this, he even suspected that the chairman of thispany also had a cheat system.

    The value of this 100 million yuan should not bepared to present times. Back in ¡¯95, the average monthly sry was only about 200 yuan, so one could imagine how scary 100 million yuan was.

    While the Gold Bull Group was developing rapidly, Wang Jiang was the leader of Yongliu City.

    Hence, no one would possibly believe that there was nothing fishy about this.

    As Wang Jiang progressed, the Gold Bull Group also expanded.

    After 10 years, in 2005, the Gold Bull Group became a major corporation under the jurisdiction of Yellow Horse Shares Co. Ltd., Gold Bull Technology Co. Ltd., Kelly Automobile Co. Ltd, Gold Dragon Gate Co. Ltd, Gold Bull Mold Processing Center, and dozens of other subsidiarypanies.

    Their business range had expanded from the initial hardware to automobiles, car models, car parts, real estate, tourism, information engineering, import and export.

    Following that, with the support of Wang Jiang, the Gold Bull Group created one of the top car brands in the domestic auto industry, Zhongan Automobile. It also received various policies from Zhejiang.

    The key information that Zhao Licheng and the bigshot in Hangzhou found was exactly about Zhongan Automobile.

    In order for a perfect automobilepany to be born from nothing, it required a series of early-stage industrial allocations, which the Gold Bull Group did not have.

    Therefore, when he created Zhongan Automobile, Wang Jiang used his identity to help the Gold Bull Group annex manypanies in the automobile industry and helped the Gold Bull Groupplete the construction of the entire industry chain.

    It was not against the rules for a big shot like him to help the industry chain in his territory restructure. Instead, it was a very normal way of management. After all, only by forming an industry chain and having enoughpetitiveness could he gain an advantage in the changing domestic market.

    However, the problem was that this kind of operation could only be possible if it was done fairly. On the other hand, Wang Jiang and the Gold Bull Group¡¯s rtionship was definitely not normal.

    Su Yang knew from Wang Jiang and Wang Jue¡¯s memories that Wang Jiang was the real mastermind behind the Gold Bull Group. Most of the shares of the Gold Bull Group¡¯s chairman were held on behalf of Wang Jiang.

    With this connection, Wang Jiang¡¯s support became his most fatal problem. During this period of time, Hangzhou¡¯s big shot, Old Master Yang, had also obtained some evidence from both parties through his various connections. He had also unexpectedly obtained a more important piece of information.

    Not long ago, there was an explosion in the car workshop of the Zhuan Automobile. Three died and six were injured on the spot. This was because the standards of the Zhuan Automobile did not meet the requirements.

    However, as the ¡®king¡¯ of the entire Zhejiang Province, Wang Jiang suppressed this matter and helped Zhongan Automobile put pressure on the relevant departments tobel this incident as a normal ident. This gave someone with ulterior motives a chance.

    However, even though he had evidence and evidence now, before he made things difficult for Su Yang, the big boss of Hangcheng, Old Master Yang, suggested to meet Su Yang personally to discuss the details of the coboration.

    Now that the Wangs were Su Yang¡¯s main enemy, Su Yang naturally would not dy anything rted to it. Therefore, the next day, Su Yang personally rushed to Hangzhou to meet Master Yang.

    In a secret clubhouse, Su Yang met Old Master Yang and realized that Old Master Yang looked like he was only in his fifties. His hair was white, and there were many wrinkles on his face. He had a square face that was slightly plump. He looked very kind. All in all, Su Yang had a good first impression of him and felt that he was a good person.

    When Su Yang was sizing up Old Master Yang, Old Master Yang was also doing the same. When Cao Qiguang was involved, Old Master Yang had already heard about Su Yang. He even warned Cao Qiguang not to provoke Su Yang.

    Later on, when Cao Qiguang was arrested, Su Yang rose to fame and became a big entrepreneur that the country paid attention to. Old Master Yang had been paying attention to Su Yang as well. However, he had never seen Su Yang before.

    Now that they met, Old Master Yang realized that the young man in front of him was younger than he had imagined. If he did not know Su Yang¡¯s identity and Su Yang¡¯s information, he would never have thought that the young man before him was an entrepreneur with a worth of hundreds of billions of yuan.

    Su Yang was dressed very ordinarily that day. He was wearing a decent suit and a pair of brand new leather shoes. His hair was slightlybed, but that could not hide the childish look on his face, making him look like a young man.

    Old Master Yang recalled Su Yang¡¯s information and realized that Su Yang was indeed a young man of only 19 years old.

    Thinking about his own grandson and granddaughter who were of the same age as Su Yang, Old Master Yang suddenly felt that another person¡¯s child was better indeed...

    After dispelling theplicated thoughts in his mind, Old Master Yang reached out his hand and shook Su Yang¡¯s hand. Then, he praised, ¡°You¡¯re young and promising indeed, Mr. Su.¡±

    Su Yang was sick of hearing such words. Ever since he became rich, almost everyone who saw him would praise him like that. Hence, he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re much younger than I imagined as well, Old Master Yang.¡±

    Old Master Yang and Su Yang looked at each other and broke into smiles. He pulled Su Yang to a chair and started talking about serious matters. ¡°Zhao Licheng should have told you about the Wangs¡¯s situation.¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    Old Master Yang then revealed his purpose. ¡°I can help you do what you want, but I also want something in return.¡±

    When he heard Old Master Yang¡¯s words, Su Yang knew that it was supposed to be a formal exchange of benefits that day. Hence, he asked bluntly, ¡°What do you want then?¡±

    Old Master Yang dipped his hand in his tea and wrote the word ¡°Wang Jiang¡± on the table. Then, he tapped it twice. Su Yang tilted his head and looked at the two words in confusion. He did not understand at first but after a while, he understood what Old Master Yang meant. ¡®Old Master Yang wants Wang Jiang¡¯s position.¡¯

    Old Master Yang was Hangzhou¡¯s big boss and one of the top three big bosses in Zhejiang Province. However, there was an insurmountable gap between him and Wang Jiang. Now, Old Master Yang wanted to use Su Yang¡¯s powers to close that gap.

    Su Yang frowned slightly. ¡®I can¡¯t make such a promise to Old Master Yang. After all, I¡¯m neither a big shot, nor do I have any special status in Beijing.¡¯

    When Old Master Yang saw Su Yang frowning, he did not rush him. Instead, he took a sip of tea and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured. I¡¯m not asking you to do this on your own.¡±

    He paused and exined, ¡°If Wang Jiang is no longer around, only me and another person canpete for his position. The two of us are on par, but my ranking is lower than that person¡¯s. Plus, I would have interfered in yourpetition with Wang Jiang, so my ranking might be even lower. Therefore, I need your help and the person who¡¯s backing you up.

    ¡°So, this is a very fair thing. I¡¯ll help you settle Wang Jiang¡¯s matters, and you¡¯ll help me too.¡±

    Su Yang nodded to signify that he understood.

    The next day, the two of them spent the night at this secret club. They sweated, took baths together, and talked about the country, but they did not talk about the first topic.

    Both of them were smart people, and they knew that they had to give each other some time to consider.

    The two talked about Cao Qiguang. In Old Yang¡¯s words, Cao Qiguang was a good entrepreneur, but that was all.

    Every developing big shot would definitely do economics. After all, economics was the most intuitive ability.

    Furthermore, China was a society filled with humanpassion. So, when it came to economics, under the same conditions, some policies were more suitable towards a familiar person than a stranger.

    Therefore, it was easy to gather a group of entrepreneurs who were on good terms with the big shot, and Cao Qiguang was one of them.

    Therefore, when he heard that Cao Qiguang had gone astray and was investigated, Old Master Yang felt that it was a pity.

    In fact, he would not misunderstand Su Yang because of this.

    After settling everything, the meeting that day ended. Su Yang rushed back to Shanghai that very night and returned to his hotel.

    Back in the hotel room, Su Yang entered the virtual space.

    In the virtual space, Little Deeny, Little Hus, and Zhao Licheng were all waiting. Obviously, they had been watching everything that happened between Su Yang and Old Master Yang through their phones.

    Su Yang sat in front of the little monsters and asked, ¡°Do you have any thoughts?¡±

    Zhao Licheng first looked at Little Deeny, then looked at Little Hus. He realized that the two of them didn¡¯t have any desire to answer. Then, he hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Su, I feel like we need to work with Old Master Yang.¡±

    Su Yang looked at him without any change in expression. ¡°Your reason being?¡±

    After obtaining Su Yang¡¯s agreement, Zhao Licheng said, ¡°Based on my understanding of that industry, if we were to submit the evidence to the relevant departments, the oue would most likely be that it would get suppressed. Or we could turn the matter into a small matter.

    ¡°After all, the person we¡¯re going to deal with is the Wangs, and also the King Of Zhejiang. With their status and power in the country, if they don¡¯t have someone of the same level to deal with them, they will be invincible.

    ¡°So, only someone like Old Master Yang would use their internal channels to attack Wang Jiang. Only then would Wang Jiang receive a fatal blow.

    ¡°Based on this perspective, Old Master Yang is a critical requirement for us.¡±

    Zhao Licheng looked at Su Yang and said after some deliberation, ¡°Or rather, within our options, Old Master Yang is the simplest and most direct option for us.

    ¡°Also, we should not be held back by the Wangs, who are just minor characters.¡±

    Su Yang nodded thoughtfully.

    If anyone else had heard this conversation, they would have been shocked beyond words. After all, the Wangs were one of the most powerful forces in the country. However, Zhao Licheng had literally just referred to them being minor characters.

    More importantly, none of them noticed anything wrong with the statement.

    After all, in their hearts, their opponent was the world¡¯s overlord, an absolute ruler, and not a family that could only lurk in Zhejiang Province.

    After figuring this out, Su Yang decided to work with Old Master Yang.

    However, Su Yang still had a headache over how to satisfy Old Master Yang¡¯s request.

    Because Su Yang didn¡¯t know much about the industry, he decided to consult a professional.

    Of course, Jiang Chi was the most professional around Su Yang.

    Therefore, after calling Jiang Chi and confirming that she had returned to Shanghai, Su Yang took the initiative to meet her.

    Because their rtionship was rather established, they did not meet up at a formal venue. Instead, they arranged to meet at the bar that they first met at... The Lamoda Bar.

    It was still that popr bar filled with fresh flowers and a pink princess atmosphere. Although it was still the same bar, Su Yang and Jiang Chi werepletely different at that moment...

    That night, no one knew how their conversation went. All that was known was that Su Yang left the bar with a smile.

    After leaving the bar, Su Yang returned to the virtual space to discuss with the little monsters. After confirming that his thoughts were alright, Su Yang sent a message to Old Master Yang¡¯s phone. There was nothing else, just one word. ¡®Sure¡¯.

    The next two weeks were like the calm before the storm.

    After stabilizing the viewership ratings for a period of time, it continued to rise. On the 11th day of its release, the viewership ratings for the 23 episodes reached three points!

    There were more than 70 episodes of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±, which meant that its ratings would definitely be higher than three.

    This was also the television series with the highest viewership ratings in recent years. In the entire history of television dramas, it was ranked in the top five.

    This made Mango TV beam with joy. Recently, they had been receiving so many advertisements that they were starting to broadcast television dramas in their advertisements...

    The poprity of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± was directly influenced by the actors in the show. Not to mention Han Yi, just the few supporting actresses in the show had directly jumped from being unknown to a B-list celebrity.

    Outside of the drama, the gossip and spoilers of these actors were also trending. It was as if they would be famous as long as they were associated with the ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±.

    On that very day, photos of a few contracts were on the trending search...

 Chapter 806 - The Contracts Have Been Leaked

    <h4>Chapter 806: The Contracts Have Been Leaked</h4>

    The content of the photo was very simple. It was a copy of the Bet-On Contract between Jiadian Group and Han Yi about ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±. If ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± did not be first in viewership ratings of the year, or if it did not reach top five in the history of viewership ratings, Jiadian Group wouldpensate 200 million yuan to Han Yi.

    If ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± got the highest viewership rating and reached the top five, then Han Yi would sign a ten-year contract with the Jiadian Group.

    Actually, theizens did not pay much attention to the Long-Term Contract. In the information era, almost everyone knew a thing or two about the entertainment industry. Due to the special nature of the artists¡¯ profession, Long-Term Contracts were the mostmon ones signed.

    However, what everyone was paying attention to was the... Contents of the bet!

    Getting first ce in the viewership ratings every year was already very difficult, but there was still at least one winner every year.

    As for the top five in history... This was really something that could only be chanced upon.

    After all, 13 years had passed since viewership ratings were introduced in ¡¯02. All the major satellite channels had filmed thousands of TV series, so it was extremely difficult for them to enter the top 5.

    Under such circumstances, how confident would they have to be to make a Bet-On Contract?

    Yet, Jiadian Group had actually done just that!

    If that was all Jiadian Group did, perhaps theizens would not be so shocked. After all, there were too many people who liked to brag or make promises that could not be fulfilled.

    However, the problem was that not only did the Jiadian Group do it, they won the bet!

    ording to the recent viewership ratings of ¡°Legend of Wu Zetian¡±, the series had almost no problem to surpass a viewership rating of three. At that moment, the drama that ced fifth historically had a rating of 2.8.

    Therefore, it could be said that Jiadian Group had won the bet.

    Thus... The winner takes all.

    If Jiadian Group did not win, then the bet would just be a joke. However, after Jiadian Group won, everyone started to wonder why they were so confident in the first ce.

    After this contract went viral, many media outlets called Jiadian Group to ask about the authenticity of the contract.

    Because there were too many people asking about it, after consulting Su Yang, Jiadian Group issued a statement to confirm the authenticity of the contract and gave their statement.

    In the statement, it mentioned that the entire project of ¡°Legend of Wu Zetian¡± and the Long-Term Agreement were all decided by Su Yang, the chairman of the Jiadian Group personally.

    This project was also decided by Su Yang personally, and it was tailor-made ording for Han Yi. From the start, he had absolute confidence in her, which was why he dared to make such a bet.

    This answer did not satisfy the curiosity of theizens. After all, 200 million yuan was a huge sum of money, and the sess rate of the film project was very low. To have such confidence, one had to be very confident in their own judgment!

    All of a sudden, the topic ¡°Su Yang¡¯s foresight¡± dominated the trending search rankings of various websites. Slowly, people started to dig out things rted to Su Yang¡¯s foresight. For example, when Yang Meiyue was a trainee, Su Yang had already taken a liking to her and thought that she could be an A-list celebrity. Now, she has indeed be popr. Apart from that, ¡°Wolf Warriors¡± had been looking for investments everywhere but they just could not find it. Yet, under Su Yang¡¯s investment, the box office sales had exploded and it was ranked at the top of the annual movie rankings!

    At that moment, everyone realized that Su Yang¡¯s judgment was very urate.

    ¡®This can also exin why Su Yang has a worth of 100 billion yuan before he¡¯s even reached 20 years old.¡¯

    While theizens were discussing this matter, Han Yi gave Su Yang a call.

    When he received the phone call, Su Yang was lying on the sofa and ying a game. Because he had a cheat system for ¡°Honor Of Kings¡± and had been torturing noobs everyday, he grew bored of it. After that, he found a new game... ¡°Passion Leads Army¡±.

    Yes, it was just a battle royale style FPS mobile game.

    After the first time he yed the gamest night, he had managed to kill more than a dozen people. After that, when he won first ce, he had fallen deeply in love with this game, so he had yed it until that moment.

    Picking up the phone, Su Yang steered his character forward as he asked, ¡°Why are you so free to be able to call me? Haven¡¯t you got a show to attend today?¡±

    Han Yi¡¯s pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Mr. Su, have you seen the Weibo trending topic?¡±

    Su Yang stopped what he was doing. He recalled that Little Deeny seemed to have mentioned the Bet-On Contract to him hadnded on the trending searches earlier, so he exined, ¡°I saw it, but I didn¡¯t ask someone to upload the photos of the contract, nor am I forcing you to sign the Long-Term Contract with me right now. I¡¯m still investigating who it was that leaked it.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Han Yi exined in embarrassment, ¡°Mr. Su... That was leaked by a friend of mine.¡±

    Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°Your friend, why did they do it?¡±

    Han Yi coughed and exined softly, ¡°Two days ago, when ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± broke the viewership rating of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±, I was a little happy. When I was chatting with my friend, I identally spilled the beans.

    ¡°But, I told my friend not to tell anyone.¡±

    ¡°In the end, my friend told his friend about this. Of course, he also told him not to tell anyone.

    ¡°In the end, my friend¡¯s friend told his friend¡¯s friend again, so the story slowly spreaded...¡±

    Su Yang was speechless when he heard this.

    ¡®As expected, once a second person knows about the secret, it would no longer be a secret.

    ¡®After all, everyone believes that their friends wouldn¡¯t tell another person. Simrly, that friend would also believe that his friends wouldn¡¯t tell anyone else.

    ¡®But, don¡¯t forget, almost everyone in the world is someone else¡¯s friend, so once you spill the beans, it will no longer be a secret.

    ¡®Unless... You have [Absolute Verbal Contract].¡¯

    After listening to Han Yi, Su Yangforted her and told her not to mind. After all, it was not a bad thing. She might even be able to promote the drama.

    Su Yang then asked about Han Yi¡¯s recent situation.

    ording to Han Yi, ever since she became popr, her schedule had been packed to the brim. As the female lead of ¡°Legend of Wu Zetian¡±, the variety show interview, and a bunch of other matters that required her to handle, she was extremely busy.

    However, she didn¡¯t have anyints. After all, she was the female lead of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±, so all these were her duty.

    Furthermore, ¡°busy¡± was never a derogatory term in the entertainment industry. Only ¡°idle¡± could prove that one was not popr.

    After chatting with Han Yi, Su Yang hung up the phone. Then, he continued to lie on the sofa while controlling his character to shoot in the game.

    On the other hand, in Hangzhou, which is not too far away from Shanghai, a huge storm was crashing at that moment...

 Chapter 807 - Wang Jiang Has Been Caught

    <h4>Chapter 807: Wang Jiang Has Been Caught</h4>

    Wang Jiang was furious over the past few days.

    This was because he felt like he hadpletely humiliated the Wangs, and he was being toyed with by a young man who was not even 20 years old.

    Previously, he had asked his men to bribe Su Yang¡¯s employees to get the information he wanted. However, Su Yang had just defeated himpletely.

    In fact, after his failed negotiation with Su Yang, he had given up on this lead, thinking that it was destined to fail.

    Unexpectedly, just one week before ¡°Legend of Wu Zetian¡± was released, all the information about his investigation was revealed online.

    At that time, Wang Jiang was both happy and suspicious.

    He was happy that it might affect Su Yang. Although it might not be a big deal, it could at least make Su Yang feel irked.

    On the other hand, he suspected that Su Yang himself might have self-destructed when it was not him who had leaked that information.

    ¡®But, why did Su Yang self-destruct?

    ¡®What good would it do him to expose those things?¡¯

    Wang Jiang just could not understand.

    Therefore, he could only watch the development of the situation with suspicion.

    In the end, the development of the situation waspletely out of his expectations. Su Yang made use of his intel and then annexed the share of the otherpanies. He then changed his contract with the five major tforms and changed it into a Staircase Program to collect copyright fees.

    At that time, Wang Jiang had already realized that something was wrong.

    Due to the few confrontations he had with Su Yang, he knew that Su Yang was not someone who would conduct business at a loss. Hence, in that case, Wang Jiang felt that this might be a ¡°trap¡± aimed at him.

    The results were indeed as he had expected. ¡°Legend of Wu Zetian¡± had exploded, and Han Yi had risen to fame. On the other hand, Jiadian Pictures and Jiadian Entertainment had directly be famous within the entertainment industry.

    Also, from this incident, Jiadian Group directly seized close to a billion yuan in profits (based on Wang Jiang¡¯s estimate).

    In fact, Su Yang even used this opportunity to openly and reasonably clean up those who betrayed him.

    All of these made Wang Jiang¡¯s scalp tingle!

    He did not expect that Su Yang would benefit from his maniption! After all, what was more infuriating than knowing that his schemes helped the enemy grow?

    Therefore, Wang Jiang was very angry, enraged even!

    In the past, whenever the emperor was angry, millions of corpses would be buried. As the king of Zhejiang Province, although Wang Jiang wasn¡¯t at the level of being an emperor, he was able to cause tremors with just a stomp of his foot!

    Therefore, he came up with an excuse that Juduoduo and Findme app had vited thew, which he then asked the authorities to shut down bothpanies. On top of that, Wang Jiang not only requested for thepanies to be shut down temporarily, he also requested for their servers to be shut down and for a thorough investigation to be conducted.

    This move of Wang Jiang¡¯s caused ripples to be formed, which in turn caused everyone to be startled.

    Everyone knew how powerful the big shot was in this country, but they had rarely experienced it for themselves. However, by shutting down the servers and thepany itself, Juduoduo immediately copsed.

    No matter how much Huang Zheng trusted Su Yang, Juduoduo was at a critical juncture in its development at that moment, so the shutdown would cause a huge loss. Hence, he called Su Yang immediately, who frowned when he learned of this news as well

    However, the n he and Old Master Yang had cooked up had already been carried out when they were ambushed by Wang Jiang. Hence, he could only appease Huang Zheng and tell him that he would settle it as soon as possible.

    Although Huang Zheng knew that this was a fight between immortals and he was just implicated within, he knew that he could not handle it himself, so he could only wait...

    However, Su Yang could tell that he was worried and anxious when he hung up the video call.

    After hanging up, Su Yang sent a message to Old Master Yang and asked, ¡®Old Master Yang, do you have any updates?¡¯

    Old Master Yang replied very slowly, making Su Yang feel that he was the one who was treating the matter with urgency.

    It was not until nighttime that Old Master Yang replied. ¡®Tomorrow.¡¯

    This simple reply allowed Su Yang to feel relieved. He then told Old Master Yang about Juduoduo and Findme app¡¯s incident, but Old Master Yang still replied with one word only. ¡®Okay.¡¯

    If Su Yang had not met Old Master Yang before and knew that he was a kind and amiable old man, he would have thought that he was an aloof prince charming. However, when he recalled the scene where he saw Old Master Yang using his phone the other day, Su Yang suddenly understood. ¡®Old Master Yang not only doesn¡¯t know how to use his phone, he only uses one finger to type as well. So, it¡¯s only normal for him to reply so coldly.¡¯

    After receiving Old Master Yang¡¯s reply, Su Yang sent Huang Zheng a message. ¡®Tomorrow.¡¯

    Su Yang suddenly felt that Old Master Yang¡¯s simple replies were very cool...

    After sending the message, Su Yang looked at the word ¡°tomorrow¡± and felt that it was such a coincidence. He had juste to an agreement with Old Master Yang a few days ago, so he did not expect that there would be a result after Wang Jiang had just made his move.

    ¡®Could it be possible that Old Master Yang deliberately waited for this moment?¡¯

    However, Su Yang had really misunderstood Old Master Yang on that matter.

    Actually, after Su Yang came back from the bar and sent a message to Old Master Yang, thetter had already started to take action.

    However, it was not easy to fight within the circle of big shots, which required preparation.

    Therefore, Old Master Yang did not stay idle for the next few days.

    As one of the top three leaders in the entire Zhejiang Province, his power and connections were terrifying. Even if he could notpare to the Wangs, he could stillmunicate with the top forces directly.

    Therefore, he reported this matter to his superiors. After gaining the support of his superiors, he contacted a few factions that had grudges with the Wangs and made some promises to ask them to help out.

    In fact, those few factions were all top-tier or second-tier factions, and their feud with the Wangs could be traced back several generations. Thus, when they saw a chance to suppress the Wangs, especially with Old Master leading the charge, they would not suffer too many attacks. As expected, they all agreed.

    During this period of time, Old Master Yang had been working together with various factions because he knew that it would be very difficult for him to take down Wang Jiang on his own. Only by working together with the factions that could unite would he be able to aplish all of this.

    When Su Yang sent Old Master Yang a message to ask about it, Old Master Yang was already prepared for everything, but was missing a crucial element...

    The next morning, Old Master Yang woke up early in the morning, but did not go to work. Instead, he slowly listed all the evidence at home. After confirming that everything was fine, he officially submitted his report to the higher-ups.

    In the report, he used his current identity to report Wang Jiang¡¯s illegal crimes.

    Generally speaking, at the level of a provincial big shot, even if they had grudges, they would not make such a big deal out of it. Instead, they would discuss things privately and settle things privately as well. After all, everyone cared about their reputation.

    Thus, for a report to be submitted with his real name, he was basically betting his own future.

    This made it impossible for anyone to use any other means. They could not use anypromising or other political methods to avoid it. Instead, everything had to be handled in the most open manner.

    This time, all the big names in the country were shocked. It involved the two most important forces in a province, especially with one of them being the Wangs from Zhejiang Province. Instantly, all the big shots in the country were attracted to it.

    ¡®Is this actually happening? This thing that might not even happen after many years?

    ¡®Moreover... The target is Wang Jiang, an exceptionally sensitive figure.

    ¡®Meanwhile, Old Yang and Wang Jiang have been working together for many years. Yet, he actually chose such a time to report it?¡¯

    In fact, even if someone said that Su Yang had nothing to do with it, no one would believe them...

    However, no matter what, this was a normal method. So, on that very day, Zhongdu sent a special investigation team to investigate.

    At the same time, Old Master Yang and Wang Jiang were suspended on the spot and ordered to wait at home for the investigation.

    In an instant, the entire Hangzhou was in turmoil, so was the entire Zhejiang Province.

    On the other hand, Wang Jiang was stunned when he was suspended.

    At that moment, all his attention was on Su Yang, so he did not expect the person beside him to suddenly stab him in the back.

    Actually, he had caught wind of the news that Old Master Yang had reported him a long time ago, almost around the time when the news was being spreaded amongst the big shots within their circle.

    But by then, it was toote.

    Especially when he found out that it involved the Gold Bull Group and Zhongan Automobile, Wang Jiang knew how serious the matter was.

    He knew that he had gone too far in the past few years, and that if he was just a normal big shot, he would have been captured long ago. However, because he was from the Wangs, he had special privileges.

    Even though many of the higher-ups had heard about this, because of the Wangs¡¯ status and Wang Jiang¡¯s own abilities, they had turned a blind eye.

    However, now that everything was exposed, things were looking very bad.

    ¡®This investigation might lead to problems, especially based on the information I¡¯ve received. Old Master Yang has definitely prepared sufficient evidence this time, so I think... I could only try and work that way now...

    ...

    At Jinxiu Garden Estate in Hangzhou...

    In a room on the third floor, Huang Zheng was sighing at home.

    Even though he had always been strong and confident, in the face of this kind of political interference and suppression, he was still very powerless.

    Initially, he thought that as long as thepany developed, he would not have to worry about many things. After all, the bigger thepany, the bigger the influence.

    However, it was only at that moment that he realized thatpanies without any technology or patents in the pure inte industry were so powerless against such forces.

    A deration like that was like a heavenly decree that could have him banned at will, where even demons and ghosts could be eliminated with a single sentence.

    However, there was nothing else he could do. Hence, he could only ask for help from his two big investors: Jiadian and Tencent.

    He had already called the president of Tencent¡¯s Investment Department, and there was nothing they could do in the face of such a situation. After all, Tencent¡¯s power was mostly in Shenzhen and had little influence in Zhejiang Province.

    Moreover, Juduoduo was not important enough for them to fight against such an important big shot, so they rejected Huang Zheng¡¯s request and only said that they would help to ask indirectly and try to resolve the issue.

    Meanwhile, he had already called Su Yangst night, who gave him an ambiguous answer. ¡®Tomorrow.¡¯

    He did not know what that meant at that moment. ¡®Does he mean that he will solve it tomorrow? Or is there going to be a turnaround tomorrow? Or, is there going to be a bigger problem tomorrow?¡¯

    Actually, he had tried to ask the man before, but he did not answer.

    Hence, Huang Zheng did not ask anymore as he knew that he could only wait patiently.

    At that moment, it was already afternoon the next day, yet there was still no news, so he started to feel anxious.

    After all, Juduoduo was his most important career, and it was also his hope to be a top entrepreneur. Hence, now that he had encountered such a huge issue, he really could not calm down.

    Therefore, he walked around the room, sat down, and stood up.

    Just as he was getting tired, his phone suddenly rang.

    At that moment, his phone ringing was like a ray of hope for Huang Zheng. He quickly picked up his phone and looked at it. In the end, he realized that it was a call from the CEO of Tencent¡¯s Investment Department.

    Instantly, a lot of hope welled up in his heart. ¡®Could it be possible that Tencent has helped to resolve everything?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he picked up the phone excitedly and tried to calm himself down as he said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Yuan. Any news?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Boss Yuan was silent for a while. Then, he said in a slightly strange tone, ¡°Do you still not know?¡±

    Huang Zheng looked puzzled and asked, ¡°Know what?¡±

    Mr. Yuan was silent for a while before saying, ¡°You¡¯re all fine now. Someone should be calling you soon and saying that the ban on you has been lifted.¡±

    When Huang Zheng heard this, his heart was thumping. He felt as if he had just eaten a piece of candy. He tried his best to appear less agitated and replied, ¡°Thank you for your help, Mr. Yuan. I...¡±

    Before he could finish, Mr. Yuan interrupted him and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t do it.¡±

    Huang Zheng¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. ¡°Huh... You didn¡¯t do it?¡±

    Mr. Yuan said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Thepany doesn¡¯t have a strong rtionship with Zhejiang Province, so I only found someone to try and ease the tension. In the end, I caught wind of this news...¡±

    Huang Zheng hesitated and said, ¡°If it¡¯s not you, then it would be... Uh...¡±

    Huang Zheng suddenly thought of Su Yang.

    He thought about Su Yang¡¯s ¡°identity¡± that he had heard from Shanghai. Then, he recalled the two words that Su Yang had told him yesterday. Finally, he recalled Su Yang¡¯s influence in the country.

    After recalling all those, he patted his head lightly.

    ¡®Who else could it be other than Su Yang?!¡¯

    Actually, he did not know why he had not thought of Su Yang. However, because this call was made by Tencent, it was only normal for his first thought to be that it was Tencent who had helped resolve the problem, which was why they were contacting him at that moment.

    Thus, now that Mr. Yuan said that it was not them, Huang Zheng understood everything.

    Hearing Huang Zheng stop halfway, Mr. Yuan said, ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve guessed it.¡±

    Huang Zheng nodded. ¡°Yes, it should be Mr. Su from Jiadian Group.¡±

    Mr. Yuan was silent for a while before saying, ¡°I think so too.

    ¡°But... Did you know that actually, it wasn¡¯t just you guys who got your bans lifted. Something else happened as well.¡±

    Huang Zheng, who had just started his career, obviously did not have so many channels to understand this information so quickly, so he could not help but ask, ¡°There¡¯s anything else? What is it?¡±

    Mr. Yuan deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°Wang Jiang... Has been suspended.¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡± A muffled sound was heard. It was as if lightning struck Huang Zheng¡¯s mind.

    Huang Zheng felt like he was in a trance. Then, he could no longer control his facial expression...

 Chapter 808 - Huang Zheng, Who Has Been Deeny-nized

    <h4>Chapter 808: Chapter 808: Huang Zheng, Who Has Been Deeny-nized</h4>

    ¡°Wang Jiang has been suspended?¡± Huang Zheng could not believe it. He felt like his throat was choked. He could not breathe. Even his words did not sound like what he had said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mr. Yuan used a simple word to confirm what he had just said.

    Huang Zheng¡¯s head buzzed. For a moment, he felt like his thoughts were drifting.

    Wang Jiang and Su Yang became enemies, and Huang Zheng only knew about it because Juduoduo was affected not long ago.

    As someone with ambition and a burden on his back, he naturally had to find out who his opponent was.

    Therefore, he had asked someone to investigate Wang Jiang. Hence, he knew that Wang Jiang was not only the head of the entire Zhejiang Province, but also the leader of the Wangs, who could decide the fate of everything and everyone in Zhejiang Province, or issue a policy that could create and destroy a multi-billion dor enterprise.

    Apart from that, Wang Jiang was a member of the Prominent ss who had truly benefited from the establishment of the country. He was a noble who had been born into a different ss than normal people. Therefore, many people who knew about his power called him King Of Zhejiang.

    After understanding Wang Jiang, Huang Zheng knew that he was just an ant in Wang Jiang¡¯s eyes. Hence, Huang Zheng knew that he could not make an enemy out of Wang Jiang because thetter could literally seal his fate with a single sentence.

    What happened next was not out of Huang Zheng¡¯s expectations. With just a phone call from Wang Jiang, he had shut down Juduoduo, and All of Huang Zheng¡¯s hard work over the years had almost turned to dust overnight.

    ¡®A scary person like Wang Jiang has been suspended?¡¯

    Even though Wang Jiang was his enemy, at that moment, Huang Zheng still felt like it was unreal.

    He felt like Wang Jiang was a mountain that was blocking his way, a mountain that he just could not move no matter how hard he tried. Yet, it was suddenly... ttened by a wave of a person¡¯s hand!

    Hence, he could no longer hide his shock and nervousness. In a slightly stumbling voice, he asked, ¡°Did Mr. Su do it?¡±

    Mr. Yuan had called today and seemed to be very quiet. He was silent for a while before saying, ¡°I think so.¡±

    Huang Zheng¡¯s body started to tremble. He did not know what he was feeling at that moment. He felt excited, uneasy, nervous, and happy all at the same time. The moment he received the affirmative answer, he realized that Su Yang¡¯s status might be so high that he could not even look at thetter directly in his eyes.

    At that moment, Huang Zheng felt like he was hugging a very important person!

    Never in his life had he felt that he might actually seed...

    While Huang Zheng was getting excited, Mr. Yuan finally revealed the reason for his call. ¡°Mr Huang, Mr. Ma would like to meet Mr. Su and get to know him. If it¡¯s convenient for you, I hope you can introduce him to uster.¡±

    Hearing Mr. Yuan¡¯s words, Huang Zheng came back to his senses.

    From what Mr. Yuan said, Huang Zheng could tell that Tencent valued Su Yang and that Mr. Yuan¡¯s attitude towards him had changed all because of Su Yang.

    Hence, he adjusted his attitude so that he would not embarrass Su Yang. Then, he said, ¡°Alright, after this period is over, I¡¯ll chat with Mr. Su and see if he wants to see Mr. Ma. I¡¯ll let you know as soon as I get a reply.¡±

    In his words, Huang Zheng obviously ced Su Yang¡¯s position higher than Mr. Ma¡¯s. However, Mr. Yuan did not seem to have any objections and merely said, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Mr. Huang.¡±

    After that, the two of them chatted for a while more to deepen their rtionship. Just like what Huang Zheng thought, Mr. Yuan was much more polite to him because of Su Yang.

    It turned out that Mr. Yuan only treated him as a possible leader of apany. In addition, he needed money and resources from Tencent, so he still had the sense of superiority and the bearing of a leader in the country.

    Yet now, Mr. Yuan had ced himself on the same level as he was rather than Huang Zheng being inferior to him.

    And all of this was because of Su Yang...

    After hanging up the phone, Huang Zheng could no longer suppress his excitement. He leaped up and suppressed his voice. He waved his arms, his face filled with excitement. He was using this childish method to release his excitement.

    After a long while, he calmed down and started to analyze how he should face Su Yang.

    He felt that he had to know how to judge a person. Since Su Yang was now an important person to him, he had to hug him tightly.

    Furthermore, his casual attitude towards Su Yang in the past was too insensitive and that he should be more respectful to Su Yang. After all, Su Yang was a real big shot who given him money and protection. In fact, he could even help Huang Zheng climb up the ranks!

    At the thought of this, Huang Zheng could not help but recall how Su Yang had texted him the word ¡°tomorrow¡± the night before, and how Wang Jiang had been captured on that very day. Hence, Huang Zheng felt that he should decipher Su Yang¡¯s every word since there was a possibility that there would be a big secret hidden within.

    By then, he could rely on these secrets to help Juduoduo develop more smoothly!

    At that thought, Huang Zheng picked up his phone and called Su Yang.

    ...

    When he received Huang Zheng¡¯s call, Su Yang was still ying games on the sofa likest time. Recently, he had been addicted to ying the battle royale game and could not extricate himself.

    He felt that Tencent was really a ck-heartedpany for being a representative of so many fun games, causing others to be distracted from their everyday work rather than strive to improve because of their addiction to the games.

    ¡®No wonder there are bosses of listedpanies whose stock prices have plummeted due to their addiction to gaming, I can now understand what they felt at the time. After all, how could running apany be as fun as ying games?¡¯

    When he received Huang Zheng¡¯s call, Su Yang was still in the game. Just now, he and his teammates had used perfect coordination tactics to finish off a team of enemies. Unfortunately, one of the enemies saw that the situation was bad and jumped out of the window to escape. Hence, Su Yang¡¯s teammates chased after him for a few steps and fired a few shots, but gave up after failing to hit the escapee.

    As he chatted with his teammates about this, he answered the phone. ¡°Everything else has been settled and he¡¯s alone now. He¡¯s very far off from the circle at the moment, plus he can¡¯t be of any threat to us, let¡¯s just let him off now.¡±

    When Su Yang was speaking, the call was already connected. Therefore, Huang Zheng heard thest sentence that Su Yang said to his teammate.

    At that moment, Huang Zheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He felt like he had heard some great secret...

    In those two seconds, his mind raced as he analyzed the meaning behind Su Yang¡¯s words.

    After all, he had just finished talking to Mr. Yuan about Wang Jiang, and the first thing he linked to at that moment was ¡°him¡±, Wang Jiang.

    After all, Su Yang¡¯s tone was obviously referring to those around him as enemies.

    ¡®Who¡¯s Su Yang¡¯s greatest enemy right now?

    ¡®It¡¯s Wang Jiang.¡¯

    Therefore, Huang Zheng felt that his idea was correct.

    ¡®What did Su Yang mean by that?

    ¡®¡±Everything else is settled.¡± ¡°He¡¯s alone.¡±? He¡¯s obviously referring to Wang Jiang¡¯s current situation.

    ¡®It seems like Su Yang has already cut off Wang Jiang from his powers and is now nning to leave him alone.¡¯

    Then, Su Yang said, ¡°He¡¯s far away from the circle and won¡¯t pose a threat to us.¡±

    Huang Zheng pondered for a moment. ¡®Wang Jiang had already been suspended, so ording to the progress of the situation, Wang Jiang won¡¯t pose any threat to Su Yang anymore.

    ¡®Furthermore, Su Yang said, ¡°Wang Jiang is far away from the circle. Let him go.¡± Could it be...¡¯

    A terrifying possibility suddenly popped up in Huang Zheng¡¯s mind. ¡®Could he mean that Wang Jiang is going to be exiled?¡¯

    During that period of time, Huang Zheng had asked around and gained some understanding of the big shots¡¯ circle. He also knew that with both Wang Jiang and his family¡¯s statuses, even if Wang Jiang did something wrong, he would definitely not die.

    After all, it¡¯s the country¡¯s unspoken rule to respect the powerful even when they¡¯re down.

    Moreover, Old Master Wang is still alive, so everyone has to give him some face.

    Therefore, Wang Jiang¡¯s biggest punishment was probably being stripped of his identity and sent to a remote area to be permanently imprisoned.

    This was already the equivalent of a death sentence for the Wangs, which were a family that had been passed down for generations.

    After all, it was unclear whether the next generation of the Wangs was still alive or not. Furthermore, Wang Jiang had been exiled, leaving only the old man of the Wangs. This meant that the Wangs had already left the country¡¯s elite circle.

    That way, once Old Man Wang passed away, the Wangs, once a top family, wouldpletely disappear.

    At that moment, Huang Zheng felt a chill run down his spine.

    ¡®They¡¯re the Wangs after all! Yet, they¡¯re going to be extinct, just like that?

    ¡®I heard Su Yang¡¯s tone very clearly just now, how calm and casual he was. In fact, he even sounded like how one would be when they were ying games.

    ¡®And with such an attitude, with just a casual sentence, one of the country¡¯s top forces has disappeared?¡¯

    For a moment, Huang Jiang had a whole new understanding of Su Yang¡¯s power...

    After Su Yang spoke to his teammates, he controlled his character to pick up the enemy¡¯s backpacks while he spoke to Huang Zheng on the virtual screen beside him. ¡°Hello, Mr. Huang. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    In Huang Zheng¡¯s heart, Su Yang was the most impressive person in the country. He did not dare to let Su Yang continue calling him Mr. Huang. Hence, he quickly said, ¡°Come on, Mr. Su, we are already so close with each other. You can just call me Old Huang.¡±

    Su Yang controlled the character and continued to pick up the backpack as he felt confused.

    ¡®Old Huang?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that a character from a famous novel? How much does he like to roley?¡¯

    However, he understood that this was Huang Zheng¡¯s way of showing his goodwill to him, so he did not reject him. Instead, he continued the conversation. ¡°Oh, Old Huang, what brings you to call me today?¡±

    Huang Zheng coughed and said as respectfully as he could, ¡°Mr. Su, do you know about Wang Jiang?¡±

    Su Yang was more well-informed than Huang Zheng since he had information from Jiang Yan and Young Master Ying. Hence, Su Yang had already gotten the information when the Imperial Capital was in chaos.

    Later, when Wang Jiang and Elder Yang were suspended, he clearly knew what the situation was.

    That was why he could y his game so leisurely. After all, Old Master Yang was obviously a reliable person, plus Su Yang could not help him in that matter, so he could only wait patiently for news.

    Hearing Huang Zheng¡¯s question, Su Yang replied, ¡°Oh, I do know about it.¡±

    At that moment, he came back to his senses. ¡®I got it now, I know the reason Huang Zheng is calling me now.¡¯ ¡°You want to ask about Juduoduo¡¯s closure, right? I¡¯ve already made some arrangements, so it should be resolved soon.¡±

    Huang Zheng froze when he heard this.

    Even though he and Tencent had already guessed that Su Yang was the person behind the incident, it could still be a coincidence at that moment.

    However, after receiving Su Yang¡¯s affirmation, Huang Zheng no longer had any doubts. ¡®I¡¯ve definitely found an extremely reliable person!

    ¡®I¡¯ve definitely got to appreciate him to the fullest!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he said, ¡°In that case, is there anything I can do, Mr. Su?¡±

    At that moment, Su Yang was running towards the finals¡¯ circle with his teammates. However, perhaps because they were too far away, they did not make it in time.

 Chapter 809 - Wang Jiangâ€™s Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 809: Wang Jiang¡¯s Counterattack</h4>

    As soon as Huang Zheng thought of this, he felt that it made sense. After all, in his opinion, with Su Yang¡¯s status, it was impossible for him to say something meaningless.

    Furthermore, he was dealing with Wang Jiang at such a crucial time, so Su Yang must have his own reasons for his words. Hence, when Huang Zheng thought about it again and realized that there was no conclusion to Su Yang¡¯s n, he felt that Su Yang must have been hinting at him.

    After he roughly understood Su Yang¡¯s hint, Huang Zheng started to think. ¡®Why is Su Yang giving me a hint?

    ¡®If Su Yang is really interested in the Zhongan Automobile, he could very well make his move.

    ¡®After all, with Su Yang¡¯s status and capability, if even Wang Jiang is able to be toppled, it would be impossible for Zhongan Automobile to escape his grasp.¡¯

    This question caused Huang Zheng¡¯s train of thought toe to an impasse as he pondered for more than half an hour. In the end, his stack of documents gave him inspiration. ¡®That¡¯s right... Zhongan Automobile is Wang Jiang¡¯spany, so it¡¯s not on par with Su Yang¡¯s identity.

    ¡®It would be humiliating for Su Yang to go against Zhongan Automobile since their identities aren¡¯t on par.

    ¡®However, I, as Su Yang¡¯s subordinate, have the same status as Zhongan Automobile, so it would only be reasonable for me to handle this matter.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Huang Zheng finally understood what he needed to do. He felt that he needed to help Su Yang settle Zhongan Automobile and gain control of it! After all, this was the onlypany that Su Yang cared about in Wang Jiang¡¯s incident.

    Thankfully, Huang Zheng was born and raised in Zhejiang Province. So, with his current status, he had a friend who knew the CEO of Zhongan Automobile and could carry out his n. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to handle!

    At the thought of this, he did not hesitate anymore. He felt that as Su Yang¡¯s subordinate, he should help Su Yang resolve his troubles. Therefore, he would definitely help Su Yang settle the issue with Zhongan Automobile!

    On the other hand, Su Yang did not know that Huang Zheng had a misunderstanding because of what he said. In fact, he was still battling in the game, eliminating one opponent after another.

    As the sound of gunshots rang out in the game, the enemies seemed to have been endless. It was as if the ¡°battle¡± was not over yet...

    In the next half month, the entire Zhejiang Province was in a state of turmoil. With the detailed evidence provided by Old Master Yang, the investigation team had very smoothly grasped a series of illegal clues on Wang Jiang. They also followed the clues and found many of Wang Jiang¡¯s direct descendants andpanies with close rtionships.

    However, at the same time, Wang Jiang did not just sit back and wait for his end toe.

    As the head of this generation of the Wangs, he knew that there was still room for negotiation. After all, he was a member of the Wangs, and he had an old man in his family who could make the final decision.

    Furthermore, even if the old man was not around, the Wangs had been in charge of Zhejiang Province for so many years that they were deeply rooted in the province. As one of the top forces, the Wangs had friends all over the world.

    It was too easy for him to be dealt with because of this!

    After all, the Wang family was big and powerful. Even if they had a legitimate reason, once they dealt with it, they would feel as if their entire body would be affected.

    Therefore, during this period of time, many top forces called Zhejiang Province and Zhongdu with the intention of pleading for Wang Jiang.

    For a moment, though Wang Jiang was suspended, there was no further news...

    Compared to Wang Jiang who was having fun, Juduoduo and Findme app had long returned to their normal operations. Furthermore, because the forces in Zhejiang Province knew that they werepanies under Su Yang, they did not dare to make any moves before the situation was clear. Thus, if they wanted to do anything, they would all bypass them.

    At that moment, the twopanies became the most peaceful ces in the turbulent Zhejiang Province.

    This situation was actually caused by a series of reasons. However, from the outside, everyone felt that it was all because of Su Yang.

    Huang Zheng even called Su Yang once a week to get to know him better on the pretense of them having a chat. He even asked about Su Yang¡¯s current situation from time to time, which annoyed thetter...

    After all, a battle between top factions was never a simple matter, especially when it involved the Wangs, who had a certain status in the country, it was only normal for a stalemate to go on for a while.

    However, Su Yang was getting impatient.

    Just like what he had told Little Deeny and Little Hus, his goal was the whole Earth, the whole gxy even, not somece as minor as Zhejiang province or the Wangs. So, if Su Yang kept focusing on this matter, it would only slow down the pace of other things.

    Especially in that half a day, Su Yang had almostpleted all his work. As long as he finished dealing with the Wangs, Su Yang could start the next step of his n. Thus, this made him be even more impatient.

    During this half a month, the researchers that the Clown Sea Serpent had ¡°captured¡± for Su Yang, those who had been revived and those who had entered the virtual space, had all officially started their research.

    Amongst them, even Martha, the ¡°Madam Toxic Charcoal¡±, had been resurrected, and she was willingly conducting research on the being with spiritual energy in the virtual space.

    It would be worth mentioning that Lady Martha¡¯s monster form was a man-eating flower, which looked beautiful, but deadly...

    Besides scientific research, ¡°Legend of Wu Zetian¡± had already been released a month ago, but its viewership ratings were still rising steadily.

    In fact, over the past half a month, the ratings of ¡°Legend of Wu Zetian¡± had risen from 3.0 to 3.4, with their viewer shares also increased from 7.95% to 8.855%. In the nationwide statistics, the ratings of ¡°Legend of Wu Zetian¡± had not only reached 3.96, its viewer shares had also risen to 10.69%!

    This meant that one person out of every 10 people watching TV was watching ¡°Legend of Wu Zetian¡±. Even though this was iparable to the miracle that ¡°Return Of The Pearl Princess¡± had created, it was the best result in recent years.

    The result of this was ¡°Legend of Wu Zetian¡±, which had broadcasted 67 episodes up until that moment. The average viewership ratings had broken 3.0 and reached 3.2, thuspleting the Bet-On Contract between Jiadian Group and the five tforms in advance!

    ording to the Staircase Program agreement between Su Yang and the five tforms, he could get 150% of the copyright fees from them, which was a total of 900 million yuan!

    This outstanding performance also caused many other satellite channels to start discussing the coboration between Jiadian Group about the third and fourth broadcast of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±.

    After all, after watching the momentum of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±, the average viewership ratings of the remaining 20 episodes would probably reach an astonishing 3.5!

    This was enough to make ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± one of the top three TV serieses in the entire country¡¯s viewership ratings!

    A show of this level could easily get 1.3-1.5 viewership ratings even if it was only three or four episodes, allowing it to be ranked in the top 15 of the year, and all the major TV channels would make a huge profit.

    On the other hand, the three online tforms that broadcasted ¡°Legend of Wu Zetian¡± at the same time also made a lot of money at the same time. Just Youku alone had managed to umte over 1 billion views, and the average number of views per episode was close to 20 million. On top of that, there were 210,000ments with ratings as high as 9.9.

    Not only that, but on the Youku index, the Youku TV series, and the search results, ¡°Legend of Wu Zetian¡± was also ranked first, making it a truly remarkable series.

    In fact, this was the tform that had the worst data out of all three tforms.

    After all, Youku was the weakest of the three major video tforms, so ¡°Legend of Wu Zetian¡± was even more outstanding on Tencent and IQiyi.

    All in all, the three major tforms had almost been dominated by ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±. Plus, almost 40% of their users had all watched the TV series before.

    This was some scary data.

    Hence, in terms of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±, there was nothing for Su Yang to worry about since the TV series was destined to be top three in history, but definitely not the first.

    After all, the first ce was being held by ¡°Return Of The Pearl Princess¡±, which was a bug...

    No matter how confident Su Yang was about ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±, he still could not believe that his TV series could surpass it. Thus, he believed that its ranking had reached its extent.

    During this half a month, Su Yang¡¯s career was progressing rapidly. However, Wang Jiang was like an old man who refused to fall.

    Hence, Su Yang could not contain his emotions and decided to take action personally.

    After all, it was not a good sign that Wang Jiang had not been knocked down by the sudden attack that Old Master Yang had nned for a long time. This was because the fact that Wang Jiang had not fallen proved that things were still leaning towards Wang Jiang¡¯s favor.

    Therefore, Su Yang wanted to give Wang Jiang thest blow and send him on his way.

    However, before he made his move, Su Yang had to discuss with Old Master Yang to get more information. Hence, he asked Pan Zhaodi to drive him to Hangzhou first. After confirming Old Master Yang¡¯s location, he arrived at thetter¡¯s house.

    After not seeing him for more than twenty days, Old Master Yang seemed to be in a very bad mental state. His white hair had grown longer, and he looked more haggard. Obviously, he had been under a lot of pressure for the past half month.

    When he saw Su Yang, he took the initiative to invite Su Yang to sit beside him and dismissed the rest. He then frowned and said, ¡°We¡¯ve underestimated the Wangs.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Old Master Yang and waited for his exnation.

    Old Master Yang sighed. ¡°Over the past half a month, I¡¯ve received calls from several big shots in Zhongdu asking me about this matter. But based on their words, they actually want me to give up on my own ord.

    ¡°And above me, there were a few organizations that agreed to help. But, when we started to take action, they realized that there were more people helping the Wangs.

    ¡°Even though I¡¯ve been trying to rope in our allies and Wang Jiang¡¯s enemies, Wang Jiang hasn¡¯t been remaining idle as well. The more people I find, the more people he will gather as well. Therefore, there have been many disagreements regarding this matter, and they are still in a stalemate.

    Su Yang pondered for a moment and added, ¡°But, this isn¡¯t advantageous for us at this stage.¡±

    Old Master Yang rubbed his temples and said tiredly, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I wanted to say. The fact that we can¡¯t carry on with the n shows that we don¡¯t have enough strength.

    ¡°Furthermore, we¡¯re currently on the offensive, but if we don¡¯t make our move soon, it¡¯s going to be easy for our allies to be demoralized. If someone decides to give up after seeing that they aren¡¯t going to win, we¡¯re going to lose this battle.

    ¡°Then... Sigh.¡± Old Master Yang sighed and did not continue.

    Su Yang understood what Old Master Yang was trying to say. Once their forces copsed, Wang Jiang would be back to his original position as the King of Zhejiang after some minor reprimands. Then, Old Master Yang, who was charging ahead, would definitely be dealt with. Of course, Su Yang, the mastermind, would definitely not be able to escape either, which was why Old Master Yang looked so haggard at that moment. In fact, even his white hair had increased.

    After exining the current situation, Old Master Yang was silent for a while. Then, he looked at Su Yang. ¡°You haven¡¯t made a move, right?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Why should I make a move?

    ¡®I can¡¯t even life a finger in that situation, so how am I supposed to make my move?

    ¡®Besides, didn¡¯t you say that you would settle this? How would I know that you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it?¡¯

    Su Yang fell silent.

    Old Master Yang did not think too much about Su Yang¡¯s silence. He thought that Su Yang had merely agreed.

    After all, in Old Master Yang¡¯s heart, Su Yang had a strong background who had the power to make the final decision on such matters.

    Therefore, he thought for a while and said, ¡°Now that it¡¯se to this, we have no way out.¡±

    Su Yang looked hesitant.

    When he saw the hesitation in Su Yang¡¯s eyes, Old Master Yang thought that Su Yang was weighing the consequences of his actions.

    Hence, he could not help but recall the agreement he had with Su Yang.

    The main reason why Old Master Yang helped Su Yang to deal with Wang Jiang was so that he could improve. But now that he was in a difficult situation, he was in no mood to improve. He only hoped that he could win and return to his original position.

    Hence, he hesitated for a while. When he saw that Su Yang did not reply, he gritted his teeth and said to Su Yang, ¡°If it isn¡¯t convenient for you to do it twice within a short period of time, I would like to use the chance that you promised me to help me on this asion.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Old Master Yang in shock.

    ¡®Old Master Yang seems determined.¡¯

    Immediately, Su Yang understood what Old Master Yang meant.

    He could not help but sigh with emotion. ¡®Indeed, when a person loses a bet, they would always have the illusion of trying to ¡°mitigate their losses¡±. In fact, it¡¯s this mentality that often meant that they would end up losing everything.

    ¡®Fortunately, he¡¯s met me, who, To be honest, could actually do it...¡¯

    ...

    Thest time he met Old Master Yang in Hangzhou, after confirming the details of the coboration, Su Yang had a headache over how to fulfill Old Master Yang¡¯s request. That night, he arranged to meet Jiang Yan to understand how the big shots worked on such matters and see if there were any loopholes to exploit.

    As Su Yang¡¯s ¡®backer¡¯, Jiang Yan was the only person who knew that Su Yang did not have any background. Hence, Su Yang¡¯s questions would not expose his identity.

    Although Jiang Yan looked cold on the surface, she was a nice person. After knowing that Su Yang was going to do something serious, she told him the rules of the world of big shots.

    After knowing that the fate of Old Master Yang and Wang Jiang would ultimately be decided by a few top-notch people in Zhongdu, Su Yang had a bold idea.

    He did not have any background, so he could not extend his hand into the circle of the top forces, but... That did not mean that he could not influence these big shots.

    After all, he was not an ordinary person. He was a man with cheats.

    If there was a problem, he could just cheat his way out of it. On the other hand, if there were no problems, he could have Little Hus find something to cheat on!

    Furthermore, he did not even need to look for a cheat because he had an item that could be used directly...

 Chapter 810 - Skin So Thick That Even A Knife Canâ€™t Cut Through His Face

    <h4>Chapter 810: Skin So Thick That Even A Knife Can¡¯t Cut Through His Face</h4>

    That special item was a divine weapon that Su Yang had always used at crucial moments... The [Lucky Disfiguring Brick].

    This very tool that could control fate and bring good luck had always been Su Yang¡¯s trump card. In fact, Su Yang had used it to solve countless crises. In theter stages, Su Yang had even discovered that this tool could be controlled by his own consciousness, even so much as to ¡°target¡± it to receive good luck for a specific region (chapter 659).

    Therefore, when he heard that Jiang Yan was only going to decide the fate of Wang Jiang and Old Master Yang at a meeting of the top forces, Su Yang had an idea. If he were to use the brick during the meeting to research the leaders of Zhejiang Province and hope that Old Master Yang could attain this position. ¡®Would I be able to help Old Master Yang obtain this position?¡¯

    Back when Su Yang used the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick], Su Yang had roughly figured out the usage pattern of this special item... The cooldown time for the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] was one month, and the time it could remain active while being used was half an hour. During this half an hour, the total amount of luck received was constant.

    In other words, there was a limit to how much luck Su Yang could receive.

    For example, if the upper limit of luck received was to let Su Yang pick up 5,000,000 yuan, then Su Yang would definitely not be able to pick up 5,010,000 yuan (just an example).

    Furthermore, this luck could not be created out of thin air. He could only rely on advancing things to realize his wish.

    Using the same example from just now:

    If Su Yang wanted to pick up the five million yuan, he would have to walk outside to pick it up. Only then would he be lucky enough to fulfill his ¡°wish¡±. However, if he only stayed at home and wanted to pick up the five million yuan, that was not going to happen.

    Lastly, there was one more thing: The total amount of luck received was constant. Once its usage reaches its limit, the item¡¯s ability would end prematurely. If he did something on his own to make a wish easier to achieve, then he could reduce the amount of luck consumed.

    Still the same example, if Su Yang were to have walked around the bank, it would be much easier than him spending the same amount of time walking in the desert. Thus, he would use a much lesser amount of luck to obtain the five million yuan. In fact, if he ¡°saved¡± his luck as such, something good might happen.

    With these new rules, Su Yang was confident that the brick could fulfill Old Master Yang¡¯s request.

    After all, even though it would consume a lot of luck to let Old Master Yang take over Wang Jiang¡¯s position, and half an hour¡¯s worth of lucky period would not be nearly enough. However, if it was as Old Master Yang had said and that he was qualified to take over, he could use his own strength to seek help from his superiors and allies. In that case, the amount of luck needed to achieve this result would greatly decrease and could be viable.

    However, now that Old Master Yang had decided to use this opportunity on Wang Jiang, Su Yang felt that it was not a problem.

    Based on his understanding over the past half month, the factions that supported Wang Jiang and those that opposed him were almost evenly matched. In fact, the factions that supported Wang Jiang were slightly stronger, so they had a slight advantage.

    At such a crucial moment, Su Yang only had to exert a little force on one end of the scale to affect the entire scale.

    In fact, if that was the case, it would be easier for Wang Jiang to fall than for Old Master Yang to rece him.

    At that thought, Su Yang finally nodded under Old Master Yang¡¯s gaze.

    After nodding, Su Yang said, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go back and make the arrangements.¡±

    Seeing that Su Yang finally agreed, Old Master Yang heaved a sigh of relief.

    He sighed because he felt that he had been charging ahead for this period of time and had put in a lot of effort for no reason. In the end, he got everything and was at a disadvantage. He heaved a sigh of relief because he felt that with Su Yang¡¯s promise, he would no longer have to be on tenterhooks anymore. During that period of time, Wang Jiang¡¯s counterattack had really exhausted him mentally and physically, causing him to be on the edge all the time.

    After that, Su Yang chatted with Old Master Yang for a while more to appease him. He also asked Old Master Yang for the meeting time for the next meeting of the top forces of Zhongdu. Then, he arranged for both parties to work together that day.

    To Old Master Yang, he no longer had a way out. So, even if he was unwilling, he could not reject Su Yang. Hence, after a discussion, they agreed for it to be on the next Wednesday. During the next meeting of the top forces in Zhongdu, they would be discussing Wang Jiang¡¯s matter. When that happened, they would work together...

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, Wednesday arrived.

    Hence, at 10:30am on Wednesday in Zhongdu, the center of the country.

    Inside the well-decorated office, 26 big shots entered the room one by one. They sat in their respective seats ording to their own order. After that, they took out theirptops and notebooks as they prepared for the meeting.

    At 10:30 am, a square-faced man walked in with a dignified look on his face. He seemed like a ferocious person as he walked, exuding an aura of authority without even being angry.

    When he entered the office, the other big shots stood up to greet him. He lowered his hand slightly and said gently, ¡°Please, sit.¡±

    He sat at the head of the table and ced his notebook on the table. Then he said, ¡°Today is this month¡¯s regr meeting. There are a few things that need to be dealt with. Next, I would like to invite Old Master Lee to speak first about the recent economic situation.¡±

    Then, he opened the notebook and gestured to his left hand. Then, he lowered his head and started to record.

    The meeting this time was obviously of a very high standard as they were talking about national matters. After the few big shots finished their speeches, everyone started to discuss and research each topic. Finally, they came to a decision, which was all recorded.

    Every word and decision made there would have a profound impact on the country.

    Soon, the meeting came to an end.

    After all the issues were settled, the man in the lead closed his notebook and scanned the meeting room. He said, ¡°Next, we have an additional matter to discuss... Wang Jiang¡¯s.¡±

    Hearing the leader¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. They knew that the moment this man spoke, it meant that the matter with Wang Jiang would have toe to an end.

    As one of the top forces in the country, the Wangs had a very strong influence on the circle of big shots in the country. The twenty or so people seated there were more or less rted to the Wangs. Hence, there was a mixture of kindness and resentment.

    Even a generation back, which was the generation of Old Man Wang, their fathers had fought side by side.

    In the past half month, Wang Jiang¡¯s incident had caused quite a stir. Everyone present had either paid attention to it, supported it, or objected to it.

    Therefore, when the man in the lead mentioned this, everyone in the room perked up. They wanted to witness Wang Jiang¡¯s final fate.

    After the leader said that, he did not say what he was thinking. He scanned the room, and his gaze fell on a man with white hair. His gaze lingered on the man for a while before he asked, ¡°Old Master Hu, you should have interacted with Wang Jiang a few times. What do you think?¡±

    When the man who was addressed as Old Master Hu heard the leader ask him, he coughed and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have much contact with Wang Jiang, but when ites to facts, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. It¡¯s not to the extent that we need to deal with him seriously.¡±

    After hearing Old Master Hu¡¯s words, all the big shots present were expressionless after hearing what the former had said, and it was impossible to tell what they were thinking. Only a few big shots exchanged nces, but soon, their faces returned to being neutral.

    These people who exchanged nces were obviously the supporters of Wang Jiang.

    From their perspective, the man leading the group had chosen Old Master Hu to speak first to show his support. In that case, Wang Jiang¡¯s matter would not be a problem, and they could save some effort.

    Just as these big shots were thinking about this, the person opposite Old Master Hu suddenly mmed the table and said angrily, ¡°How is it not a big deal? This is called using your public powers for your own personal gain! He has broken thew!¡±

    Instantly, the office fell silent.

    A momentter, a few seats in front of him, a man in a suit, who had tidied up very neatly, picked up his teacup and took a sip. Then, he said calmly, ¡°Old Master Lei, that¡¯s a little harsh, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s just a minor mistake, nothing to that extent as you have just said.¡±

    After he said that, another big shot added, ¡°I agree with Old Master Xu. I also feel that Wang Jiang¡¯s matter isn¡¯t that serious. After all, no one is perfect. We¡¯ve finally nurtured an outstanding talent, so we can¡¯t just let this matter go, can we? We should give them more opportunities.¡±

    With these four big shots taking the lead, the twenty or so big shots in the conference room started to express their opinions. Most of them supported Wang Jiang or helped him escape. There were not many people who stood on Old Master Yang¡¯s side. From this, one could see the influence and power of the Wangs in the country.

    Even though they were being suppressed, those who stood on Old Master Yang¡¯s side did not give up. Just like thest meeting, the people in the back row were discussing fervently. The seven real leaders in the front row did notment on this matter until now.

    And they were the ones who could make the final decision.

    While Wang Jiang was arguing, Old Master Yang¡¯s people were also secretly observing the entire conference room. Last week, they received a call from Old Master Yang and knew that they would have a new reinforcement that day... The person backing Su Yang up would speak up to support them.

    Actually, they had long heard of Su Yang¡¯s background and the conflict between Su Yang and the Jiangs. Hence, they were curious as to who was behind Su Yang.

    ¡®Could they really be able to help us? I hope this person isn¡¯t weaker than us...¡¯

    While these big shots were arguing non-stop, Su Yang was preparing a brick in Shanghai and the virtual space to bring him luck.

    Ever since Old Master Yang asked about the meeting timest week, Su Yang had been nning for that lucky day.

    That was why Su Yang and Jiang Yan had seen each other many times in the past week. They asked Jiang Yan about the priorities of the Wang Jiang incident and the exact time of the meeting. In fact, to ensure that his lucky period was 100% effective, he even asked Jiang Yan to investigate the time arrangement of these big shots.

    Through the time arrangement of these big shots, Su Yang roughly determined the time of this meeting, which was between one to one and a half hours. Because one of the big shots had an external affairs meeting at 12 o¡¯clock, the duration of the meeting could not exceed one and a half hours.

    Following that, Su Yang made a bold prediction based on the priorities of Wang Jiang¡¯s incidents that Jiang Yan had revealed... Wang Jiang¡¯s matter would most likely be discussed at the end. Therefore, Su Yang started the lucky period 45 minutes after the meeting started.

    ording to Su Yang¡¯s estimation, all it would take to affect the fate of someone like Wang Jiang would be just a moment. Hence, his lucky period¡¯s quota would be zero because of this.

    Therefore, as long as these big shots talked about Wang Jiang during the lucky period, Su Yang¡¯s wish would be sessful!

    And now, the meeting was at the 45th minute!

    Hence, Su Yang picked up the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] from the bedside table.

    At that moment, the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] had already started to glow faintly, as if it was waiting for Su Yang¡¯s call. Su Yang looked at the brick and thought about Wang Jiang¡¯s threat to him. Then, he held onto the brick and smashed it at his face.

    ¡°Bam!¡± Su Yang only felt a shock on his face before he becamepletely numb.

    He was stunned for a moment before he remembered that he had apanion nt.

    Thispanion nt was an ability obtained after Sanque became +5. It was called [Photosynthistic Treant]. It could make every part of his body resistant to damage. His muscles, organs, and even skin would be extremely tough.

    At that moment, a strange thought popped up in Su Yang¡¯s mind. ¡®Could I be so thick-skinned that I can¡¯t even be cut by a knife?

    ¡®However, if that¡¯s the case, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to use the brick either!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang looked at the brick. As expected, the brick did not activate.

    Su Yang thought for a while and controlled the nts on his body to leave his face. Then, he touched his face. After confirming that there was no protection on his face, he held the brick with both hands and threw it at his face again!

    Then, there was a crisp ¡°Bam¡± sound!

    Without the protection of thepanion nts, Su Yang felt a sharp pain on his face. His vision turned ck, and his head buzzed. His nose and cheeks seemed to have been smashed.

    At that moment, he felt like he had almost lost consciousness.

    Then, he touched his face, which was covered in sticky blood.

    He felt that this was probably the most ruthless attack he had ever done to himself. In fact, he felt that he had never hit Sixth Liu so hard in the past.

    However, he had no choice. After all, Wang Jiang¡¯s matter was just too important, and Su Yang needed too much luck. Hence, he had no choice but to be more ruthless.

    After smashing his face, Su Yang did not drink the ginseng water like the previous few times. Instead, he endured the pain and sat cross-legged as he kept repeating in his heart, ¡®I hope Wang Jiang falls. I hope Wang Jiang falls. I hope Wang Jiang falls...¡¯

 Chapter 811 - Acquiring Zhongan Automobile at a Low Price

    <h4>Chapter 811: Acquiring Zhongan Automobile at a Low Price</h4>

    As Su Yang prayed to Wang Jiang over and over again, Su Yang suddenly felt his body lighten as if all the luck on his body had disappeared.

    At that moment, Su Yang knew that his ¡°prayers¡± must have taken effect, all his luck had been used to fulfill his wish. However, he did not know if it could achieve the effect he wanted. Hence, he could only pray silently in his heart, hoping that his luck would be enough.

    On August 12th, Wednesday. This day has a profound meaning for the entire country, especially Zhejiang Province.

    At noon, the investigation team from Zhongdu officially arrested Wang Jiang. Old Master Yang¡¯s confinement was immediately lifted and he returned to his original position.

    No one knew why the Wangs, who were one of the most powerful families in the country, had failed to protect their current leader, Wang Jiang. No one knew why, but as the king of the entire Zhejiang Province, Wang Jiang had fallen from the sky at that moment.

    Only those who were able to obtain information directly from God, or even from a very well-informed person, at the meeting of the top forces that morning, had decided to deal with Wang Jiang quickly and severely with no extra leniency.

    However, no matter what, everyone who had been paying attention to this matter now knew about Wang Jiang¡¯s loss of power and Old Master Yang¡¯s rise.

    In an instant, there was an endless stream of people from Old Master Yang¡¯s home, all of whom hade to pay their respects. Apart from that, Old Master Yang¡¯s haggard appearance from the past half a month had also changed, and he was now full of energy. In fact, he even made people feel that he had lesser white hair

    Listening to his subordinates¡¯ reports and the ttery from Wang Jiang¡¯s subordinates, Old Master Yang felt a little pleased.

    He knew that this was the reward for the victor, but he also knew that he was not the one who had contributed to this.

    This was especially so in the afternoon. After he was released from his confinement, he received a call from his superior, but the message conveyed from that phone call shocked him.

    Now that he thought about what he had said earlier, Old Master Yang was overwhelmed with emotions. He had guessed that Su Yang would have a strong background and might even be one of the top seven people in the country. However, he really did not expect it to be that person...

    Therefore, after sending off everyone who came to visit, Old Master Yang gave Su Yang a call.

    When Su Yang received Old Master Yang¡¯s call, he was lying on the deck chair outside the castle, basking in the sun.

    That afternoon, after Su Yang used his [Lucky Disfiguring Brick], his nose and cheeks were bleeding profusely. In fact, the injuries he suffered were not light, even his bones seemed to have been broken.

    However, he already had apanion nt. After being injured, he only needed photosynthesis to heal his injuries, which was why he was at ces with soil and sunlight.

    In order to experience this ability, Su Yang did not drink the ginseng water but went to the castle courtyard to bask in the sun.

    San Que¡¯s new ability, [Photosynthistic Treant], was indeed very effective. While he was basking in the sun, Su Yang felt that the pain on his face had disappeared. In its ce, was a numb, itchy, and strange feeling.

    Through the mirror, Su Yang realized that his face was slowly recovering.

    On top of that, Su Yang realized that when he was recovering, countless nt roots had grown out from under his skin. The roots were like intertwined vines that crawled on his face and secreted some strange liquid.

    In fact, the liquid soaked his face and healed his bones at a visible rate. His flesh and blood reformed at a visible rate, and his skin was reborn at a visible rate.

    Furthermore, that itchy feeling was exactly because of the roots of the nts as they crawled and healed his wounds.

    As for Old Master Yang¡¯s phone call... Su Yang was not surprised by it at all.

    Before Old Master Yang made that call, Su Yang had already learned the results of the meeting from Jiang Yan. Hence, he knew what happened to Wang Jiang, and he knew that he had fulfilled his promise to Old Master Yang.

    Therefore, he picked up the phone calmly and said to Old Master Yang, ¡°Old Master Yang, are you alright now?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Old Master Yang replied with a smile, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already been released from confinement and returned to my original position.¡±

    Then, he deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°Mr. Su, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time. If it wasn¡¯t for the person behind you, things might really have been difficult to resolve.

    ¡°However, I really didn¡¯t expect the person behind you to be them...¡±

    ¡®The person behind me?

    ¡®Who?¡¯

    Su Yang found Old Master Yang¡¯s words strange.

    ¡®Did something happen at the meeting today? Did a very powerful big shot say something?¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it and felt that it was probably the case.

    However, his ability only allowed him to be lucky during that period of time, but did not allow him to know the specifics of what had happened.

    Furthermore, he had not asked Jiang Yan about the results of the meeting as well.

    However, Jiang Yan said that it was impossible to find out the details of a meeting of this level. Instead,she could only make some spections through the final decision.

    Hence, if Su Yang really wanted to know what was going on at the conference, he would have to wait for many years before the details of the conference were unraveled. Or, he could learn about the details from the conference from the twenty big shots present.

    Unfortunately, Su Yang did not have any connections with these big shots, so he did not know who had spoken up for him during the meeting.

    Hence, now that there was already a misunderstanding, Su Yang could not possibly exin that he had superpowers to Old Master Yang, who was just a partner. Instead, he could only follow the flow and said, ¡°After all, we all have our own trump cards. So, there¡¯s nothing to be surprised about.¡±

    Old Master Yang smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Su. You¡¯re quite right.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he did not continue to talk about this topic. Instead, he said, ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s have a good partnership with regards to Wang Jiang. If you have time, dpe to Hangzhou and Zhejiang Province to y and invest. If you do, I will do my best as a host.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure,¡± Su Yang agreed.

    Then, he remembered that Juduoduo and Findme app were still under Old Master Yang¡¯s jurisdiction, so he added, ¡°Oh right, Old Master Yang. Please take care of thosepanies in Zhejiang Province as well.¡±

    Right at that moment, Su Yang was highly sought after in Old Master Yang¡¯s heart. Old Master Yang agreed readily.

    Su Yang hung up the phone and looked at the sun. He touched the wound on his face that was almost healed and stretched. He felt that... ¡®It feels nice to have no enemies!¡¯

    ...

    At the same time, in Hangzhou, Juduoduo¡¯s general manager¡¯s office.

    Huang Zheng was chatting with a middle-aged man as well.

    In front of Su Yang, he was obsequious, but in front of others, he was confident and mboyant.

    He stood before the middle-aged man and waved his hands as he said, ¡°Mr. Wei, you already know the current situation, Wang Jiang has fallen. In fact, even if he doesn¡¯t get sentenced in the end, his career as a big shot is over.

    ¡°Judging from the position of the head of Zhejiang Province, he will not be able to give you any protection. Therefore, you really need to find a way out.

    ¡°Especially when I heard that Gold Bull Group has truly been reported to have had close ties with him.

    ¡°So, what are you hesitating for at a time like this?

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that even your family will support your decision!¡±

    When the person called Mr. Wei heard Huang Zheng¡¯s words, he looked conflicted. After a while, he asked, ¡°Can Mr. Su really protect me?¡±

    Huang Zheng smiled confidently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he definitely will. As long as you follow my ns, I¡¯ll persuade Mr. Su.¡±

    When he heard Huang Zheng mention the ¡°ns¡±, Mr. Wei¡¯s expression changed a few times. He said hesitantly, ¡°If we follow your ns, we will split up Zhongan Automobile and Gold Bull Group and be apletely independentpany. By that time, we might not be able to pass the review, right?

    ¡°Furthermore, even if we do pass the trial... Zhongan Automobile is currently worth about 12 billion yuan. Not only do we have a small town that upies 5,000 acres ofnd in Jiaxing City, but we also have our own automobile factories in more than provinces. So, just thend prices alone are worth more than 2 billion yuan.

    ¡°So, you want to buy Zhongan Automobile with 2 billion yuan, that¡¯s...¡±

    When Huang Zheng heard these words, he stared at Mr. Wei like an eagle before him. Then, he said bluntly, ¡°Mr. Wei, allow me to be direct... These factories andnds were all obtained by the Wangs through your connections. So, even if you don¡¯t sell them now, when the investigation teames over, you¡¯re going to have to spit them all out anyway.

    ¡°Now, you¡¯re being offered the opportunity to receive two billion yuan in cash, which will allow you to livefortably for the rest of your life. What are you still hesitating for?

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be looking at how much money you have right now because they¡¯re all just an illusion. Instead, only the money you receive after our transaction are cold-hard cash which you can keep.¡±

    Mr. Wei¡¯s face darkened as he became hesitant.

    He was not someone who would listen to orders after being threatened. However, all the news that he had received recently were exactly as what Huang Zheng had said... Wang Jiang has been arrested, Gold Bull Group was being investigated, and Mr. Wei had found out that it was because the Wangs had offended Mr. Su Yang of the Jiadian Group.

    In fact, in front of Mr. Su, even Old Master Yang, who had the most authority in Zhejiang Province, was just a tool.

    At that moment, Mr. Wei felt that even though he was not at that level and had no way of knowing the details of the confrontation between the big shot, he knew that with the Wangs¡¯s downfall, his own family, which had a lot of affiliations with the Wangs, would definitely be punished.

    Hence, once it was all investigated, everything that he had would disappear.

    Actually, Huang Zheng had actually contacted himst week. He said that he nned to buy Zhongan Automobile at a very low price. At the time, he thought that Huang Zheng was crazy.

    Then, the other party said that Wang Jiang was going to fall, and this was the Weis¡¯st chance. However, Mr. Wei did not believe it then.

    But now... He believed it, which was why he was there to meet Huang Zheng that day. He wanted to see if there was any way to salvage the situation.

    However, Huang Zheng insisted that the only way out for Mr. Wei was to sell Zhongan Automobile at a low price.

    So, when faced with this final choice, Mr. Wei hesitated...

    When he thought about how he was going to give away an asset worth tens of billions of yuan to someone else, Mr. Wei felt an indescribable sense of grievance. He felt that he had been coerced and that Su Yang¡¯s current actions were no different from Wang Jiang¡¯s.

    ¡®If Wang Jiang has broken thew, wouldn¡¯t Su Yang be breaking thew as well?¡¯

    However, these thoughts were destined to remain in his heart. After all, he was unable to resist Wang Jiang back then. Now, he was also unable to resist Su Yang. Therefore, after hesitating for more than 10 seconds, Mr. Wei finally nodded solemnly and said to Huang Zheng, ¡°Alright then, I agree to your terms.¡±

    Huang Zheng was not surprised by Mr. Wei¡¯s decision. This was because he had once stood in the other party¡¯s shoes and considered this problem. In the end, he realized that when he was faced with the same situation, he did not have a second choice.

    Therefore, he returned to his table, opened the drawer, and took out an agreement that he had prepared earlier. Then, he handed it to Mr. Wei, who took it and read through the entire agreement, and signed his name on it.

    Putting the agreement on the table, Mr. Wei said, ¡°I need to go back and inform my family, and I also need to transfer all the shares. After all, most of the shares of Zhongan Automobile are still in the hands of my family. So, even if I sign the agreement, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    Actually, Huang Zheng had already expected this. He raised his hand slightly and said, ¡°Sure. Take the agreement back and stamp it as well. You can let me know if you have any questions.¡±

    Mr. Wei nodded and did not say anything else.

    As the one on the losing end, he had no right to bargain. Hence, he picked up the agreement and left Huang Zheng¡¯s office...

    Over the next few days, the shares of Zhongan Automobile underwent a huge change.

    Zhongan Automobile used all the cash that it had left to buy back the shares of a few major shareholders. It also registered for a share transfer at the relevant departments.

    Because of the rtionship between Zhongan Automobile and Gold Bull Group, the relevant departments did not want to approve this stock change in the first ce.

    However, Huang Zheng had already anticipated this. Hence, in the name of Jiadian Group, he submitted a written application to the relevant departments. The application stated that the change in shares was mainly to prepare for Jiadian Group¡¯s acquisition of thepany. Hence, he hoped that the relevant departments would approve it.

    After Wang Jiang¡¯s defeat, Su Yang and Jiadian Group had be the new dignitaries of Zhejiang Province. Thus, the relevant departments did not dare to deal with them easily. Therefore, they reported the matter to Old Master Yang.

    Old Master Yang recalled that before he made the call, Su Yang asked him to take care of hispany and agreed to the equity agreement.

    With Old Master Yang¡¯s approval, the stock transfer was approved very quickly. In less than three days, all the procedures werepleted.

    After everything was settled, Mr. Wei brought the few signed agreements back to Juduoduo. ording to the agreement, as long as Su Yang transferred 2 billion yuan to Mr. Wei¡¯s ount, Su Yang would definitely hold a stake in this automobilepany that was worth 12 billion yuan.

    After leaving the agreement and sending Mr. Wei away, Huang Zheng picked up his ss phone on his table and confidently called Su Yang...

 Chapter 812 - Is It Raining Pies?

    <h4>Chapter 812: Is It Raining Pies?</h4>

    When Su Yang received Huang Zheng¡¯s call, he was ying his battle royale game, and was still running around everywhere in the game. However, Su Yang felt that this game seemed to be poisonous. He realized that after the early stages, the difficulty of this game had increased exponentially.

    Originally, he could have killed ten people in one round, but now, he could only kill one or two people instead. Originally, he coulde out cing first in ten rounds, but now, he... had not won for two days.

    Su Yang suspected that the game was plotting against him because the people that he was matched with at that moment were definitely experts. Otherwise, his battle record would not be that bad. After all, he was someone who could have killed many people in his previous games. ¡®Those enemies at the start could not have been bots posing as yers, right?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was doubting his life, his phone rang. Su Yang called out to Little Deeny weakly, ¡°Little Deeny, who¡¯s that?¡±

    In less than a second, Little Deeny replied, ¡°Master, it¡¯s Huang Zheng.¡±

    ¡®Huang Zheng¡¯s calling me again?¡¯

    Su Yang had a weird expression on his face.

    ¡®He¡¯s been contacting me quite frequently these few days. Coupled with his recent attitude towards me... Could this guy have grown bored with women and is now interested in men?

    ¡®No, no, no... Even if that¡¯s true, I should be the one ying with him. After all, I¡¯m his superior.

    At the thought of this, Su Yang hurriedly wiped off those thoughts. ¡®Why should I have to y with him? Isn¡¯t Chu Xia enough already?¡¯

    Su Yang picked up the phone while his mind was wandering.

    When the call connected, Huang Zheng¡¯s ted voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯ve definitely got to praise me this time.¡±

    Huang Zheng¡¯s words left Su Yang dumbfounded.

    ¡®Praise him?

    ¡®What for?

    ¡®Has Juduoduo surpassed Taobao?¡¯

    Huang Zheng did not let Su Yang make wild guesses. After he finished, he exined, ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯ve already bought the Zhongan Automobile as per your instructions.¡±

    Su Yang was dumbfounded.

    ¡®He¡¯s bought Zhongan Automobile?

    ¡®Why?

    ¡®Hang on, when did I tell him to buy a Zhongan Automobile? Am I facing memory loss recently?

    ¡®But, this still doesn¡¯t make sense. Even if I have lost my memories, I still wouldn¡¯t buy Zhongan Automobile. Just look at the losses suffered by local automobilepanies, I would be crazy to want to buy them.

    Have I said something that cause Huang Zheng to be misunderstood?

    Su Yang probed, ¡°Old Huang, why did you buy Zhongan Automobile?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s question did not make Huang Zheng suspect that he was overthinking since he had already been Deenynized. Instead, he merely thought that... Su Yang was testing him.

    He thought that Su Yang was giving him something like an exam. Not only did he have to write down the answers to the questions, he also had to write down the process of solving them. ¡®Su Yang¡¯s obviously testing how well I understand his thoughts!¡¯

    Huang Zheng said without hesitation, ¡°Mr. Su, a few days ago, when I asked if you needed me to do anything, you said the word ¡®car¡¯ to me.

    ¡°At the time, I was thinking that with your identity, it was impossible for you to ask me for a car. After all, you have more money than me, and you can buy whatever car you like. So, I made a bold guess that you were hinting at something rted to a car.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®Did I say the word ¡°car¡±?

    ¡®I don¡¯t remember it at all to be honest.¡¯

    He carefully recalled the conversation he had with Huang Zheng thest time. He only remembered that he seemed to be ying his game. On one side of his ear was Huang Zheng and him talking, and on the other side were the roars of his gaming teammates. Therefore, he had forgotten what he had said...

    ¡®I feel like I should use the [Memory Labyrinth Hourss] to check my memories and see if I actually said that word.

    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t be at the age where I¡¯m forgetting things.

    ¡®Furthermore, I only said the word ¡®car¡¯, and Huang Zheng already imagined so many things. That¡¯s just too scary, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    Just as he wasining in his heart, Huang Zheng continued, ¡°Then, I thought that you gave me too little to work on with only the word ¡®car¡¯. On top of that, with a person of few words as you are, Su Yang, it¡¯s impossible for you not to give me more clues and information. So, I made a bold guess that all the clues you¡¯ve given me are hidden somewhere else.

    ¡°So, I started to figure out what you meant.

    ¡°After I asked that question, it¡¯s true that that was the only thing you said. However, you said a lot before that. Since we were talking about Wang Jiang before, could you have been hinting that this ¡®car¡¯ is rted to Wang Jiang?¡±

    When Su Yang heard that, he was already pping in his heart. ¡®Wow, this imaginative power of yours is superb. However, the connection between ¡®Wang Jiang¡¯ and ¡®car¡¯ would indeed only link to Zhongan Automobile. After all, Wang Jiang only has thispany which is an automobile industry. Well then, I guess I finally understand the logic behind Huang Zheng¡¯s acquisition of Zhongan Automobile.¡¯

    After that, Huang Zheng told Su Yang about how he contacted the general manager of Zhongan Automobile, how he persuaded the other party, and how he went to look for the relevant departments to promote the contract.

    After listening to Huang Zheng¡¯s exnation, Su Yang was simply amazed by him. ¡®He could actually interpret so many details with just one word from me ande up with such a detailed n, even turning it into reality!

    ¡®Huang Zheng is indeed a five-star genius.

    ¡®However, it¡¯s still a fact that he¡¯s over-interpreted. Huang Zheng really hase up with all this based on his own imagination. I really am not interested in the domestic automobile industry.¡¯

    Therefore, after some consideration, he said, ¡°Mr. Huang, I think your ideas are very good, but...¡±

    Before Su Yang could finish his sentence, Huang Zheng seemed to have already ¡®guessed¡¯ Su Yang¡¯s intention. He said directly, ¡°Mr. Su, I understand what you mean. You must be worried that the price I¡¯m negotiating is not appropriate, right?¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What?

    ¡®I¡¯m not thinking about that.

    ¡®Regardless of the price, I don¡¯t want to take over a carpany that has got no potential, possibly even a losing business...¡¯

    Then... He heard Huang Zheng say, ¡°But, you can rest assured that I have already guessed your thoughts.¡±

    In fact, there was pride in his voice. ¡°When I was negotiating with Zhongan Automobile, I thought that if you wanted to acquire them, you could have done so directly and there was no need to do so now. After all, Wang Jiang is currently under investigation, so this is not a good time.

    ¡°But, I immediately understood what you meant after that. During this time, Zhongan Automobile has no backer, no background, and it¡¯s very likely to be investigated by the investigation team. So, its value has already dropped drastically, so you¡¯re trying to take advantage of the situation!

    ¡°Therefore, I directly negotiated with them and made them understand their current situation. Then, I gave them some pointers and then acquired them at a very low price.

    Although Su Yang was not interested in thepany, he was still curious. ¡°Low price? How low?¡±

    Huang Zheng smiled and said proudly, ¡°Two billion yuan. I only used two billion yuan to acquire Zhongan Automobile!¡±

    Su Yang was shocked when he heard Huang Zheng¡¯s words. ¡°Two billion yuan?!¡±

    Actually after checking Wang Jiang and his son¡¯s memories, he had a good understanding of Zhongan Automobile.

    As the only automobile manufacturingpany under the Gold Bull Group, Zhongan Automobile was formed from the Gold Bull Group¡¯s resources over the past decade.

    The Wangs had put in a lot of effort into this. Putting everything else aside, Wang Jiang had used his identity to pave the way for Zhongan Automobile and built more than twentyrge car factories across the country. That alone was worth several billion yuan.

    Coupled with Wang Jiang¡¯s use of his authority, he approved a piece ofnd called Zhongan Town, which was 6,000 acre worth of residential area, automobile academy district, driverless car experience area, automobile culture tourist area, high-end residential area, and the town¡¯s expansion area. It was a new type of town thatbined production, life, and ecology.

    Together with thend and the initial investment, this project was also worth billions of yuans.

    Just these two projects alone had a fixed asset of 7-8 billion yuan. Yet, Huang Zheng only used 2 billion yuan to get hold of the car.

    This meant that as long as Su Yang took over the business, he would be able to earn four to five billion yuan without doing anything.

    ¡®This isn¡¯t money falling out of the sky, but money falling and burying someone.¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang felt really good...

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang could not find a reason to reject the acquisition of Zhongan Automobile. Hence, he coughed and said calmly, ¡°Yes, thank you for your hard work, Mr. Huang. You¡¯ve understood what I meant very well.¡±

    Although Su Yang was very satisfied, he felt that Huang Zheng might not be worthy of his evaluation as a future inte giant if he only did that. When he saw that Su Yang was satisfied with what he did, he smiled again and said, ¡°Mr. Su, I haven¡¯t only done just that, there are others as well.¡±

    Su Yang hesitated when he heard Huang Zheng¡¯s words. ¡®Huang Zheng seems to have done a lot of things. I can¡¯t even begin to imagine what he¡¯s done.¡¯

    So he asked, ¡°Oh? What else did you do?¡±

    Huang Zheng said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve talked to a few banks in Hangzhou. They¡¯re willing to use your shares in Juduoduo as coteral for a loan of two billion yuan so that we can wee the acquisition of Zhongan Automobile.¡±

    Su Yang frowned.

    ¡®This doesn¡¯t seem like a good thing.

    ¡®Putting aside the fact that I already have two billion yuan, I¡¯ve always hated to use mypany¡¯s shares as coteral.

    ¡®I¡¯ve heard too many stories about losing control of thepany because of doing this.¡¯

    However, what Huang Zheng said next made Su Yang understand why Huang Zheng was so pleased with himself.

    Huang Zheng said, ¡°Moreover, those banks have agreed that after acquiring Zhongan Automobile, they will change the mortgage and use the development rights of Zhongan Town as a loan of 2 billion yuan. Then, they will use the profits of Zhongan Automobile to repay their interest.

    ¡°In other words, this agreement is actually a three-way agreement. We will use Juduoduo¡¯s shares as the initial coteral. After the loan is paid, we will purchase Zhongan Automobile, and then we will use the Zhongan Automobile to exchange the coteral and repay the debt.

    ¡°This way, whether it¡¯s now or in the future, we don¡¯t need to spend a single cent, nor do we need to mortgage anything. We can get the Zhongan Automobile. It¡¯s like gaining something without risking anything.

    ¡°In fact, if we want to, we can sell the development coteral to the bank to repay the loan. In other words, we can get the entirety of the cars other than the town.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned after hearing what Huang Zheng said.

    ¡®This series of capital operations is just dazzling and unbelievable.

    ¡®Have I just obtained an automobilepany worth tens of billions of yuan, just like that?¡¯

    For a moment, Su Yang suspected that he was dreaming. ¡®This is no longer a case of money dropping from the sky to bury me, is it? This is literally a bank dropping from the sky.¡¯ Although Su Yang had thought that Huang Zheng had given him a surprise earlier, looking at it now, this surprise was really too big in his opinion!

    In the following week, with Huang Zheng¡¯s perfect n, Su Yang only stamped a few stamps and met a few people from the banks. Then, he sessfully bought Zhongan Automobile with 2 billion yuan. Then, he mortgaged Zhongan Town to the bank and took back Juduoduo¡¯s shares.

    Everything went smoothly like a dream. Even Su Yang felt like he was in a dream. He looked at Huang Zheng, who was beside him with a confident smile on his face. He felt a little emotional. Where else could he find such a subordinate? He only mentioned a car and he got a carpany worth tens of billion yuans. If he said that he liked McDonald¡¯s tomorrow, would he be the general manager of this global chain of cateringpanies in less than a month?

    Su Yang felt that he had to be careful with his words and actions in the future. Otherwise, there might be a day when hispany would be spread all over China.

    However, Huang Zheng gave him such a huge benefit out of nowhere. Su Yang was very satisfied with him.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve be a superior, you¡¯ve been trained for a long time. You know that you have to be rewarded for your service. So...¡± he said as he patted Huang Zheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with what you¡¯ve done. If you have anything you want, feel free to tell me.¡±

    As he said that, he added without a hint of embarrassment, ¡°Indeed, you know me best.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s praise, Huang Zheng was filled with pride. He felt that it was fortunate that he had thought that much, because if he had not done that, he might have lost his chance to be Su Yang¡¯s confidant. Now, through Su Yang¡¯s words and attitude that day, Huang Zheng believed that he had sessfully entered Su Yang¡¯s radar. With Su Yang¡¯s satisfaction towards him, it was only a matter of time before he became Su Yang¡¯s confidant.

    However, at the thought of this, he felt a chill down his spine. ¡®Su Yang patted my shoulder just now and then said that to me... Could there be some deeper meaning behind it?¡¯

 Chapter 813 - No Repayment For The Kind?

    <h4>Chapter 813: No Repayment For The Kind?</h4>

    As he thought about this, Huang Zheng started to think about what Su Yang was hinting at.

    He felt that with Su Yang¡¯s status, he wouldn¡¯t say those words to him for no reason. In fact, even if Su Yang wanted to praise him, there must be a deeper meaning behind it as well.

    For example, patting himself on the shoulder twice. ¡®Could it be possible that he wants me to go to his room at 2 pm to look for him?¡¯

    When he thought of this, Huang Zheng shivered. ¡®Surely that¡¯s not the case! How could I think of Mr. Su, who¡¯s an honorable person, like this!

    ¡®Then, other than patting my shoulder, was there anything else that he could have been hinting at?¡¯

    As he thought about this, Huang Zheng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He realized that something was not right. ¡®Mr. Su just said ¡®Indeed, you know me best!¡¯

    ¡®He used the word ¡°indeed¡±...

    ¡®Mr. Su must be hinting at something...¡¯

    On the way to send Su Yang off, Huang Zheng had been thinking about this question.

    ¡°Indeed, I know him the best...

    ¡®Does this mean that someone did not know him previously?¡¯

    Huang Zheng felt that there was nothing wrong with his understanding, so he followed this line of thought.

    ¡®Who didn¡¯t understand Mr. Su before?

    ¡®It must be the old man beside him...

    ¡®Could he be hinting at something rted to the old man beside him?¡¯

    At that thought, Huang Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt that he had understood Su Yang¡¯s hint!

    After returning home, Huang Zheng used his identity as a member of the Jiadian Group to check on his former employees.

    When Su Yang started his career, he did not have many old employees. There were only four or five of them. However, as Su Yang¡¯s career progressed and his subsidiarypanies increased, these people became the most important backbone of Jiadian Group.

    Then, only one of them had left thepany during thest crisis, which was Wang Dong.

    After roughly locking onto the target, Huang Zheng started to investigate Wang Dong again.

    In fact, Wang Dong¡¯s resume was very simple. At the start, he was just a small employee. After he got to know Su Yang, he got on the express train and helped Su Yang set up apany in the early stages of his entrepreneurship. He then became Su Yang¡¯s right-hand man and eventually became the Vice President of Jiadian E-Commerce Company.

    Later on, when Su Yang was met with a crisis, he let down Su Yang¡¯s trust and left Jiadian Group with a group of managers. After that, his life plummeted and he could never rise again.

    Butter on, when the management was scolding Su Yang severely, Wang Dong stood on Su Yang¡¯s side out of guilt.

    Later on, during the fight between Su Yang and the Wangs, the other employees betrayed Su Yang. However, only Wang Dong chose to stand on Su Yang¡¯s side and took the initiative to inform Su Yang as well, allowing Su Yang to be prepared for this attack.

    After understanding the situation, Huang Zheng secretly asked the people around Su Yang about his attitude towards Wang Dong at the time. In the end, he realized that Su Yang was very conflicted.

    On one hand, Su Yang felt that Wang Dong had betrayed him and did not want to forgive him, nor was he worthy of it.

    On the other hand, Su Yang felt that Wang Dong had indeed helped him in this matter and should ease the rtionship between them, or even reward him.

    On one side of the coin, Su Yang was unwilling to forgive him, but on the other, Su Yang would not be able to live it down if he did not forgive Wang Dong. Hence, this was why Su Yang dyed this matter and did not resolve it.

    At this point, Huang Zheng felt that he finally understood Su Yang¡¯s hint to him... ¡®He wants me to help handle Wang Dong¡¯s matter properly.¡¯

    After asking around for a few days, Huang Zheng finally managed to sort out his thoughts. He clenched his fists lightly and muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve settled the matter of Zhongan Automobile, so I can definitely handle Wang Dong¡¯s matter properly for Mr. Su.¡±

    On the other end, Su Yang did not know that Huang Zheng had misunderstood his words once again.

    In fact, he did not even think that just patting Huang Zheng¡¯s shoulder twice and telling him that would cause Huang Zheng to misunderstand.

    In fact, if Su Yang knew that Huang Zheng had such strong imaginative powers, he would definitely not say or do anything next time...

    ...

    In a remote rental house in the suburbs of Shanghai, Wang Dong was opening the door for his girlfriend.

    On that day, Wang Dong¡¯s hair was messy and he was wearing a set of home clothes. He held a few clothes clips in his hands and looked like he was on leave on that day to clean the house.

    Wang Dong¡¯s girlfriend was dressed in professional attire. It was obvious that she had just gotten off work after squeezing her way in the subway for a long time.

    After entering, Wang Dong¡¯s girlfriend took off her shoes while asking him curiously, ¡°Did you go out today?¡±

    As Wang Dong closed the door, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere. Why do you ask?¡±

    Wang Dong¡¯s girlfriend looked at him strangely. She took out her phone, opened WeChat, and opened up the step counter on WeChat before she showed it to Wang Dong.

    Wang Dong received the phone strangely and nced at the information on the phone screen. He saw that on WeChat¡¯s step counter, Wang Dong was ranked number one with 12,358 steps.

    ording to the distance of a normal adult¡¯s steps, this meant that Wang Dong should have walked about eight to 10 kilometers that day. ¡®No wonder she¡¯s suspicious.¡¯

    Looking at his girlfriend¡¯s strange gaze, Wang Dong¡¯s face revealed a confused expression.

    After a while, his expression suddenly changed. He stuffed the phone into his girlfriend¡¯s hands, turned around, and ran to the toilet.

    Arriving at the toilet, Wang Dong quickly opened up the washing machine, which had just finished cleaning a full load.

    Wang Dong pulled his clothes nervously and took out a pair of pants from inside and shook them. Then, he reached into his pocket and dug before... He took out a phone from his pocket.

    His girlfriend, who was attracted by Wang Dong¡¯s actions, followed closely behind Wang Dong to the toilet. She saw him take out the phone that was still wet from his pants pocket and did not know whether tough or cry.

    Of course, she also understood at that moment why Wang Dong had ¡°walked¡± so many steps that day...

    With an awkward expression as if he had caused trouble, Wang Dong took his still dripping phone and returned to his room, speechless with his girlfriend.

    His girlfriend was amused by his ridiculous behavior and joked, ¡°If you wanted to change your phone, you could¡¯ve just told me directly. There was no need for you to remind me like this.¡±

    Wang Dong¡¯s face was even more awkward. He said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I ended up taking a rare afternoon nap today, so I might have fallen into a daze during that time.¡±

    Then he added, ¡°I don¡¯t want to change my phone, don¡¯t you know what our family¡¯s condition is? We haven¡¯t got a gold mine to be able to change phones like this.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the phone to the phone shop to have it fixed in a bit. If it can¡¯t be fixed, I¡¯ll just buy a second-hand one.¡±

    Wang Dong¡¯s girlfriend nced at him, her gaze filled with gentleness and the house became much quieter for a moment.

    After a while, his girlfriend asked, ¡°Oh right, is there any news from Mr. Su?¡±

    Wang Dong hesitated for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°No. Ever since I called him that time, he never contacted me again. Even when I called him that time, he only replied with an ¡®ok¡¯.¡±

    Hearing Wang Dong¡¯s words, the girlfriend¡¯s face revealed a depressed expression. She hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Do you regret it?¡±

    Wang Dong asked, ¡°Regret what?¡±

    His girlfriend looked at him but did not say anything. But the tacit understanding between the two already made Wang Dong understand what his girlfriend was referring to.

    He smiled and shook his head. ¡°Why would I? I¡¯m the one who let Mr. Su down, so it¡¯s normal for him to not forgive me. Besides, I didn¡¯t want anything in return for telling him this. I just wanted to ease the guilt in my heart.¡±

    Although that was what he said, both of them knew that when Wang Dong had reported to Su Yang at the time, both of them still harbored a sliver of hope that Su Yang would forgive Wang Dong in light of the situation. Then, perhaps they could benefit from the incident.

    Even though it might not be much, and there would only be a small reward, it could still make up for the family expenses, so that the two of them would not have to live so hard anymore.

    However, when reality hit them, they knew that they were overthinking things. Some people and some things would really disappear once they were gone.

    No longer harboring unrealistic fantasies, Wang Dong and his girlfriend made a meal together. Then, they started to work on their own matters in the small rented apartment.

    Wang Dong was now amp salesman and needed to maintain a good rtionship with his clients. Therefore, after preparing some information, he opened WeChat and wanted to chat with a few key clients as usual.

    As soon as he opened WeChat, he realized that there were a few people who had been @-ing him in the [Resignation Team] group chat.

    He opened the group chat and saw that there were dozens of messages. The messages were filled withints and curses. They said that Su Yang had issued a ban on these people in the group chat. Not only did he get their originalpany to fire them, he also made sure that all thepanies in Shanghai would not recruit them at all.

    This made things worse for those who were already in a bad situation. Hence, they were all cursing Su Yang and Jiadian Group.

    Other than that, they did not let Wang Dong off either. The few messages that @ Wang Dong were all mocking and ridiculing him. They said that although Wang Dong had been fired, his heart was still with Su Yang and Jiadian Group, and that he was even Su Yang¡¯spdog.

    In fact, it was not without reason that they scolded Wang Dong. Because of the matter of having betrayed Su Yang that time, everyone in the group had readily agreed to the matter and received their payment in the meantime, with only Wang Dong rejecting the deal.

    At that time, someone said that Wang Dong was a fool.

    In the end, Su Yang started to issue a ban, and everyone¡¯s situation took a 180-degree turn, all except for Wang Dong.

    At the time, they even suspected that Wang Dong had betrayed them to save himself.

    After all, when the crowd falls, they would me the ones who were safe. In the situation where everyone in the group was banned, and only Wang Dong was spared, he became an anomaly and was attacked by everyone.

    ¡®Wang Dong, even if you hug Su Yang¡¯s thigh now, what good would it do you? Is Su Yang willing to ept you again? What benefits can you possibly get?¡¯

    ¡®Is it really that nice of a feeling to rat on others? Are you able to receive any money for it? Whatever happened to us, at least we received 100,000 yuan. What about you, Wang Dong?¡¯

    ¡®Mr. Wang might have already received over a million yuan very early on, so we mustn¡¯t say that about him.¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s right. The Wangs are already so generous. Su Yang shouldn¡¯t be petty, right? Mr. Wang?¡¯

    All in all, the messages were filled with scorn and sarcasm, making Wang Dong involuntarily feel a little angry when he saw it.

    However, he really had no way to refute them. After all, during this ordeal, those who betrayed Su Yang had at least a few hundred thousand yuan or 200 thousand yuan in profits, while only Wang Dong came out with nothing, not even a single ¡°thank you¡±. Instead, he only received an ¡°ok¡± as his reply.

    Although he did not n to receive any rewards, nor did he expect for Su Yang to thank him, Wang Dong still felt a little bitter when he was exposed.

    Therefore, he could only do what he had been doing for the past few days. He kept consoling himself that he was only repaying his debt and asking for a peace of mind. He did not want to think too much. After all, he had let Mr. Su down.

    Just as he was thinking that, there was a knock on the door.

    Wang Dong¡¯s girlfriend nced at Wang Dong curiously and then asked him softly, ¡°A friend of yours?¡± Wang Dong shook his head. ¡°No, my friend didn¡¯t say that he wasing to our house as a guest.¡± He thought for a while and then said that it should be thendlord.

    Hearing Wang Dong saying this, his girlfriend nodded in realization and then said softly, ¡°We haven¡¯t paid the rent for this quarter yet.¡±

    Wang Dong¡¯s face revealed an expression of sudden realization. Then, he also said softly, ¡°That seems to be true. No wonder thendlord is here to rush us.¡± As he spoke, he hurriedly got up to open the door. When he went to open the door, Wang Dong heard his girlfriend mutter a few words softly. ¡°Hmm... When will we have our own house in Shanghai?¡±

    Wang Dong smiled bitterly in his heart. If it was in the past when he was working with Su Yang, there was still a little hope. But now, the two of them were merely office workers. With the increasingly high housing prices in Shanghai, even if they did not eat or drink, they would probably not be able to buy a house in their lifetime.

    ¡®Hmm, all of this has happened because I¡¯ve made the wrong choice. There¡¯s no one for me to me except for myself. I can only me myself for not being clear-headed and choosing the wrong path, and it¡¯s toote for regrets now.¡¯

    With this thought in mind, he opened the door. Thendlord outside the door was not thendlord Wang Dong had expected. Instead, it was an unfamiliar man. That man had a square face, wore a suit, and looked very imposing. When he saw Wang Dong who opened the door, his gaze was aggressive as he sized him up. Then, he asked, ¡°Are you Wang Dong?¡±

    Although Wang Dong did not know who the man in front of him was, seeing that he could call out his name, it was probably someone who came to find him. Hence, he nodded and then asked, ¡°You are?¡±

    The man in the suit took the initiative to extend his hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Huang Zheng, CEO of Ju Duoduo.¡±

    When he heard that the person at the door was the CEO of Juduoduo, Wang Dong was shocked in his heart. Then, he hurriedly stretched out his hand to shake Huang Zheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello... Hello, Mr. Huang. I¡¯m a user of your app. May I know why you¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    Huang Zheng looked at the blind movement and then asked if he was going to invite him in for a seat. Wang Dong patted his head. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, it¡¯s my mistake. Please, Mr. Huang,e in.¡± As he spoke, Wang Dong hurriedly invited Huang Zheng into the room.

    When Wang Dong¡¯s girlfriend saw him leading a person in, she nced at Huang Zheng curiously, who quietly walked in front of her and told her that he was the general manager of Juduoduo. Then, he whispered to his girlfriend, ¡°Quietly find out if he¡¯s the real deal.¡±

 Chapter 814 - Half Over

    <h4>Chapter 814: Half Over</h4>

    [I suggest reading Chapter 29 and Chapter 30 before reading this]

    Hearing that it was Juduoduo¡¯s boss, Wang Dong was shocked. He hurriedly extended his hand to shake Huang Zheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello... Hello, Mr. Huang. I¡¯m a user of your app. May I know why you¡¯re looking for me today?¡±

    Huang Zheng looked at Wang Dong, then said with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in for a seat?¡±

    Wang Dong patted his head and hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, yes, of course. It¡¯s my mistake. Please, Mr. Huang,e in.¡± As he spoke, Wang Dong hurriedly invited Huang Zheng into the rented house.

    Seeing Wang Dong walk in with a person, Wang Dong¡¯s girlfriend nced at Huang Zheng curiously. Wang Dong quietly walked in front of her and introduced, ¡°This is Juduoduo¡¯s general manager, Huang Zheng.¡±

    Then, he whispered to his girlfriend, ¡°Quietly check and see if he¡¯s the real deal.¡±

    The tacit understanding between the two made Wang Dong¡¯s girlfriend instantly understand Wang Dong¡¯s meaning. She nodded and got up first to greet Huang Zheng. Then, she left the room to go to the kitchen.

    After a moment, she brought out a te of fruits from the kitchen. As she ced the fruits on the table, she nodded slightly at Wang Dong who was already sitting on the sofa.

    Seeing this, Wang Dong¡¯s heart settled down as he knew that the person in front of him was not an impostor.

    Wang Dong understood Juduoduo very well. As a new member of the capital market in the country now, Juduoduo only used a few short months to be an emerging emerce tform that everyone was familiar with.

    Later, with the support of Tencent¡¯s stocks and resources, things got out of hand. Relying on its unique virus marketing and unit model, and with the support of Tencent¡¯s traffic, Juduoduo grew rapidly like a snowball. Until that moment, it had be the third most popr emerce tform in the country, second only to cats and dogs.

    And its cheap price was also very suitable for young people like Wang Dong who worked hard at the bottom of Shanghai. Therefore, after knowing about this tform and cing a few orders, no matter what Wang Dong and his girlfriend bought during this period of time, they would order all of it through Juduoduo.

    Although the quality of the goods on this tform varied, and there were asional after-sales disputes, most of the time, the cheap price still trumped everything...

    Generally speaking, Wang Dong¡¯s impression of Juduoduo was very good. So when he saw Juduoduo¡¯s boss suddenly visiting his house, Wang Dong was a little frightened.

    At first, he thought that the other party was a liar, but now that his girlfriend had confirmed the other party¡¯s identity, Wang Dong started to think about the other party¡¯s motive for looking for him.

    ¡®Have I won the jackpot on Juduoduo?¡¯

    Wang Dong pondered for a moment and felt that it was unrealistic. Because the Juduoduo he remembered did not seem to have such a lucky draw activity.

    ¡®Could it be that he has taken a fancy to my abilities and is nning to offer me a job, like how Liu Bei invited Zhuge Liang to join him?¡¯

    Wang Dong pondered again and felt that it was still not too realistic.

    If one were to say that Wang Dong was still very arrogant when he was at the Jiadian Group, then after he left the Jiadian Group and suffered a series of vicious beatings by society, Wang Dong already knew the limits of his own capabilities.

    Hence, he knew that a person like him was not worthy of being personally invited by such a big boss.

    So, after thinking for a long time and really could not think of the reason why Huang Zheng came to find him, Wang Dong still took the initiative to ask, ¡°Mr. Huang, we don¡¯t seem to know each other. Yet, why have youe here today?¡±

    After entering Wang Dong¡¯s house, Huang Zheng¡¯s gaze briefly sized up this rental house. Based on the narrow space and messy decor, Huang Zheng knew that ever since Wang Dong resigned from Jiadian Group, he should not be leading a good life.

    However, Huang Zheng thought that it was normal. ording to his own intelligence, Wang Dong did not have much capabilities on his own. In fact, even his character could only be said to be very ordinary. Otherwise, he would not have missed the opportunity to be part of the management of Jiadian Group and ended up in that state.

    Thankfully, he was on the wrong sidest time, but this time, he was following the right person. And... He met a good boss.

    When he thought about this, Huang Zheng could not help but feel emotional. ¡®Mr. Su really is a sentimental person. Even though this person before me has betrayed him once before, he still forgave him after the other party realized his mistake and changed for the better.

    Then, he looked at Wang Dong and felt that the person in front of him was actually very lucky.

    In fact, Wang Dong was very lucky to have met Su Yang. At the very end, he sincerely regretted it and made Su Yang reminisce about their past rtionship.

    ¡®Even though it¡¯s impossible for him to return to the management level of Jiadian Group, his choice this time would change his life.¡¯

    Thinking of this, Huang Zheng looked at Wang Dong and said, ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t know each other, but you should know Mr. Su, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡®Mr. Su?¡¯

    Hearing Huang Zheng¡¯s words, Wang Dong was stunned for a moment. Immediately after, he thought of the young people who had brought him to fight alongside them.

    He nodded in realization. ¡°Did Mr. Su ask you toe?¡±

    Huang Zheng nodded and did not say anything else. He took out a contract and ced it in front of Wang Dong before he said, ¡°This is from Mr. Su.¡±

    Wang Dong received the contract and took a look curiously. Then, he was stunned for a moment. Because the contract had a fewrge words written on it... House Purchase Contract.

    ¡®What¡¯s this?¡¯

    Wang Dong felt his heart beat a little faster. He looked at Huang Zheng in disbelief.

    Huang Zheng reached out his hand and gestured. ¡°Take a look.¡±

    Wang Dong looked at Huang Zheng¡¯s expression and his heart beat even faster. He flipped through the contract in front of him page by page and looked at it carefully. Then, he realized that this was a house in the Shanghai Metropolitan Region.

    Actually, the house was not big. It had two rooms and one living room, spanning to just 60 square meters, but it was already considered a ce where normal families with children could livefortably. In other cities, it might not be expensive, but because it was in Shanghai, it was worth about three million yuan.

    Wang Dong raised his head and looked at Huang Zheng. Then, he asked again, ¡°This is?¡±

    Huang Zheng said, ¡°You are Mr. Su¡¯s most important assistant in the early stages of his business. Although Mr. Su never said it, he is actually very grateful for your support back then.

    ¡°Even though you betrayed himter, he was actually paying attention to your life. He knew that you were living a difficult life, and he also knew about your regret. However, there are some things that cannot be returned.

    ¡°Even though he could not forgive you, he doesn¡¯t want you to live the rest of your life in misery, so he prepared this house for you.¡±

    ¡°When you left Jiadian Group, you took some money from the shares, so you should still have some savings. With this house and your savings, you and your wife will have a much easier life in Shanghai.

    ¡°He remembered that you once said that you wanted to be a designer. After getting to know each other, and after a long journey together, he hopes that you can fulfill your dream without any worries. He also hopes that you and your wife will be happy, so he¡¯s prepared this gift for you.

    ¡°He says that this is all he can do.

    ¡°And that from now on, you¡¯re even and he wishes you a safe future.¡±

    After hearing Huang Zheng¡¯s recount, Wang Dong was stunned for a moment.

    He trembled as he held the contract before him. His eyes slowly turned red as they filled with tears. Then, two streams of tears rolled down his cheeks...

    For the first time, he regretted leaving Su Yang. For the first time, he regretted not doing more for Su Yang. For the first time, he regretted letting Su Yang down.

    Back then, he had let Su Yang down. But now, Su Yang still remembers him, even his dream.

    At that moment, he had never felt so regretful before.

    Hearing Huang Zheng¡¯s words and seeing Wang Dong crying bitterly now, Wang Dong¡¯s girlfriend hurriedly walked over and gently hugged Wang Dong, thenforted him softly.

    Huang Zheng sighed inside when he saw this warm scene, but did not say anything else.

    He put down the contract and left behind his secretary¡¯s name card. Then, he turned and left the small rented apartment, leaving the two crying inside.

    He had already done everything that could be done for Su Yang. The remaining transactions and handover could be done by his secretary. After Wang Dong made that decision back then, he was destined to no longer be part of their circle.

    After all, they were aiming for the stars, to be a huge domestic enterprise. It was to bring the hope of the Chinese people to conquer the entire world. And Wang Dong was destined to be just a passerby in their colorful lives.

    However, Huang Zheng was not surprised that Su Yang chose to help Wang Dong.

    ¡®Revenge be done unto grudges, but kindness be repaid unto kindness is something that a man of character should do. Furthermore, it was worth spending some money to understand what happened between them so that I could have a clear conscience.

    ¡®Not to mention, Mr. Su is not only a sentimental person, he¡¯s also a nostalgic person. Therefore, when his old subordinate regretted and tried to salvage the situation, he couldn¡¯t bear to see his old subordinate suffer for the rest of his life.¡¯

    Thinking of this, Huang Zheng looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle. He felt that it was indeed a good choice for him to continue working with Mr. Su. At least from Wang Dong¡¯s results, as long as he did not let Mr. Su down, he would definitely be able to achieve a meteoric sess...

    At that moment, in the room, Wang Dong and his girlfriend were already crying. Only they understood what a house meant to them.

    Only Wang Dong knew why Su Yang gave him a house.

    Because that was the hope of staying in Shanghai. That was the result of two youngsters working hard their whole lives, and they might not be able to achieve it. It was also the dream that Wang Dong had been talking about when he first met Su Yang.

    Before he met Su Yang, Wang Dong had worked hard in Shanghai for six years and had nothing. His girlfriend wanted to break up with him, so he could only drag Su Yang, a young man who resembled him, to drink with him.

    Even now, Wang Dong still remembers what he said when he was drunk.

    ¡°Su Yang, I¡¯ve graduated for six years! Six years! I¡¯ve been exhausted for six years!

    ¡°I really like the indoor design that I learned. I really want to be a designer, but I can¡¯t make any money in this industry!

    ¡°I graduated five years ago. Firstly, I don¡¯t have a house, and secondly, I don¡¯t have a car. I¡¯m a designer that rents a small house that¡¯s about 10 square meters. Although I work from nine to five, I still can¡¯t save more than 10 yuan a month.

    ¡°Every New Year, I want to buy something for my family, but I just can¡¯t afford it! At the end of every month, I survive by eating one yuan worth of instant noodles! So, where am I going to find the money to buy things?

    ¡°After doing this for five years, I can only choose topromise... But what about after that? I still can¡¯t earn money!

    ¡°I¡¯m already so old, and I¡¯m still working hard for a few thousand yuan sry. I¡¯m a f*cking piece of trash!

    ¡°Do you know how much it costs to own a home in Shanghai?

    ¡°At least three million yuan.

    ¡°I work hard, I work very hard, but I just can¡¯t earn that much money! I can¡¯t afford a house! I can¡¯t give her a home!¡±

    And now... Su Yang had just given him a three million yuan house...

    In fact, it was just like Huang Zheng said, with that house and his savings, Wang Dong and his girlfriend would be able to establish themselves in Shanghai as long as they worked diligently. They would no longer have the sense of imminent danger, and they would no longer have to be afraid of being chased out of their rented apartment. They could even build a small family and have a child.

    And... Wang Dong could finally be an interior designer and use his own interests to support his family...

    So, Su Yang¡¯s final gift had really fulfilled their dream of working hard in Shanghai for eight years.

    And to Wang Dong, he felt truly regretful and touched.

    He stood up and pped himself three times. Then, he bowed deeply in the direction of Mount Baoshan and said in a choked voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Su.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su.¡±

    As he spoke, his tears started to fall again.

    ¡°Ding dong, ding dong.¡±

    Wang Dong¡¯s WeChat notification was still ringing with the people from [Resignation Team] stil leaving messages, mocking and ridiculing Wang Dong the entire way, saying how even if he regretted it and reported it to Su Yang, Su Yang would still not forgive him. Furthermore, there was nothing good for him in return. Hence, if he was being ridiculed, why not use his conscience to exchange for some money? Would his conscience be worth anything?

    If Wang Dong saw those messages at that moment, he would definitely wipe his tears and say ¡°conscience is indeed more valuable than money¡±.

    After sorting out his emotions and picking up his phone, Wang Dong opened this group chat. He did not look at the chat in this group anymore and directly exited it.

    No matter what, from that day onwards, he would be a brand new Wang Dong. He would no longer be associated with these ungrateful people and start a new life.

    Although he and Su Yang would no longer have any interactions, Wang Dong swore to himself that he would be Su Yang¡¯s employee for the rest of his life. Even if he could not do anything, he would silently protect Su Yang, protect Jiadian Group, and fight for Su Yang when needed...

    ...

    When Wang Dong started his new life, Su Yang also received a call from Huang Zheng at this time. After knowing that Huang Zheng helped him to settle his grudge with Wang Dong, although he was a little surprised when he first heard it, Su Yang quickly got over it.

    He also understood that Huang Zheng had been beating around the bush these few days, asking about Wang Dong¡¯s matter and asking about his opinion of Wang Dong.

    However, there were some things that had to be done. Running away was not a good solution.

    Previously, Su Yang wanted to settle his grudge with Wang Dong, but he did not want to face it.

    On one hand, he felt that he could not forgive Wang Dong because betrayal was a double-edged sword.

    On the other hand, Wang Dong not only helped him this time, but he also helped him too much during Su Yang¡¯s initial stage of entrepreneurship, which was a favor that could not be erased.

    Until that day, Su Yang also remembered that on the night of Wang Dong¡¯s first meeting, Wang Dong had drunkenly said that the two of them were very simr: simr family circumstances, simr experiences, simr passion for life, but Wang Dong was eight years earlier...

    Wang Dong felt that Su Yang was like his past self. Then, how could Su Yang not feel that Wang Dong was like him without any gold fingers...

    This was also the reason why although Su Yang could not forgive Wang Dong, he kept thinking about him.

    Now that Huang Zheng had helped him to solve this problem, whether it was his attitude or the reward, it was all in line with Su Yang¡¯s wishes. Su Yang felt that he had a good exnation for Wang Dong and his youth.

    For a moment, Su Yang wondered if he had really hinted to Huang Zheng to do these things. Otherwise, why would Huang Zheng be able to guess what he was thinking and deal with his request so perfectly?

    Just as Su Yang was doubting his memory, Little Deeny¡¯s panicked voice rang in his ears. ¡°Master! Something happened to the Clown Sea Serpent and the base in Central Asia!¡±

 Chapter 815 - The Death Of The Clown Sea Serpent?

    <h4>Chapter 815: The Death Of The Clown Sea Serpent?</h4>

    ¡®Did something happen to the Clown Sea Serpent and the Central Asian base?¡¯

    When Su Yang heard Little Deeny¡¯s words, he was stunned for a moment. Perhaps because he was still thinking about Wang Dong, he almost could not react in time.

    It was only when Little Deeny repeated herself in his ear that he regained his senses and asked, ¡°What¡¯s happened to him?¡±

    Su Yang had never heard Little Deeny being so nervous before as she said in a panic, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know the exact situation. Thest image I have recorded was a cannonball smashing into a room. Then, the entire building copsed and rocks flew everywhere. After that, the ss phone waspletely destroyed.¡±

    After hearing what Little Deeny said, Su Yang understood the seriousness of the matter. He quickly asked Little Deeny to y thest recorded image for him.

    At first, the Clown Sea Serpent was sitting at his desk with his legs crossed, ying with his phone. Suddenly, there was a loud boom, and the whole image started to shake like the room was shaking. Then, stones flew everywhere, and explosions rang out. In just a moment, the ceiling cracked, and countless broken tiles fell.

    On the other hand, the Clown Sea Serpent did not expect such a situation to ur at all. Hence, he could not dodge in time and was instantly squashed within the rubble. What followed was the scene described by Little Deeny:

    The sound of the cannons being fired went on and on, and the image began to be jumbled, and the background noise became louder as well. The Clown Sea Serpent looked as if he was trying to break free. But just as he lifted a piece of the momentum pressing down on him, he saw something dark rushing into the room. And then, with a loud bang, the image stopped ying...

    When Su Yang saw this, he had a bad feeling. He asked Little Deeny, ¡°How much damage can our ss phones take?¡±

    Little Deeny hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°At most, it can resist an ordinary bullet, but the ss phone would be immediately deemed useless.¡±

    Su Yang calmed down a little. At least this meant that the situation might not be as bad as he had imagined...

    ¡®However, if the ss phone took a direct hit from a cannonball, the Clown Sea Serpent might have no chance of survival...¡¯

    Even though Su Yang was slightly relieved, the Clown Sea Serpent was still in danger. Therefore, Su Yang did not dare to waste any more time. He quickly contacted Old Pei. After all, the ss phone next to the Clown Sea Serpent had been destroyed, so Su Yang could not go to his side directly. Therefore, he could only settle for the next best thing and find Old Pei to understand the situation.

    When Old Pei received a video call from Su Yang, he was moving some stuff in the storeroom. Obviously, he did not know anything about this.

    After listening to Su Yang¡¯s story, he was a little puzzled. ¡°I didn¡¯t receive any news, Boss. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll head back and take a look right now.¡±

    However, before he could hang up, Su Yang heard someone rushing into the warehouse. He shouted to Old Pei, ¡°Old Pei, something has happened! Sir Clown Sea Serpent has been attacked.¡±

    Old Pei hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the current situation? Is he alright? Who did it?¡±

    The person who came to report obviously did not know about this. Instead, he could only say what he knew. ¡°The current situation is unclear. We only know that a fully armed team carrying heavy weapons has attacked our organization¡¯s building.

    ¡°These men are very experienced. In just two minutes, they destroyed the whole building and retreated immediately. Because the incident happened so suddenly, no one escaped from the building. So, we don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s still alive.¡±

    Su Yang could no longer sit still when he heard this.

    Even though the Clown Sea Serpent had been wandering a little away from the core team of little monsters, his loyalty to Su Yang was unquestionable.

    After he submitted to Su Yang, he helped Yang settle many things that Su Yang could not handle, thus being of great help.

    Therefore, after interacting with the Clown Sea Serpent for so long, Su Yang slowly epted him as one of his own.

    Therefore, when Su Yang heard that something had happened to him, he quickly got Little Deeny to open the teleportation portal and arrived before Old Pei.

    Looking at Su Yang who suddenly appeared beside him, Old Pei quickly stood up and bowed to Su Yang along with the little monster who had just given his report by the door. ¡°Boss.¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the base now.¡±

    Su Yang was just about to leave after he said that.

    However, before he could take two steps, Old Pei stopped him.

    Su Yang looked at Old Pei, not understanding what he meant.

    Old Pei shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Mr. Su, the situation is unclear now. We don¡¯t even know if the enemy has actually retreated or not. So, you really shouldn¡¯t go to the ce where the incident happened, it¡¯s too dangerous. Let me go in your ce instead.¡±

    Su Yang looked straight into Old Pei¡¯s eyes. When he saw Old Pei¡¯s serious gaze, he eventually nodded.

    Following that, he summoned Shark Two and a group of Little Monster Beans from the virtual space to protect Old Pei as they headed to the base, while Su Yang waited patiently for their feedback in the warehouse.

    While waiting in Old Pei¡¯s office, Su Yang felt that time was passing by extremely slowly.

    Fortunately, Old Pei soon arrived at the base.

    When they arrived at the base, Old Pei switched on the video call so that Su Yang could understand the situation remotely.

    Through Old Pei¡¯s image, Su Yang could see that the entire base¡¯s building had copsed.

    The three-storey building had been reduced to ruins. Broken tiles and debris littered the ground, and not a single part of it remained intact. Seeing this, the enemy¡¯s goal was clear. They wanted to destroy the entire base, including the people inside, so they destroyed every single room.

    Under Su Yang¡¯s authorization, Old Pei summoned a bunch of humanoid monsters that had been resurrected from the circus. They were on high alert and dug around. Soon, they found many broken bodies of Central Asians.

    Under the enemy¡¯s attack, these ordinary people had no chance of surviving.

    Looking at the corpses, Su Yang had a bad premonition. ¡®Looking at their condition, the chances of the Clown Sea Serpent surviving are very slim...¡¯

    Finally, after digging for half an hour, Old Pei dug out the Clown Sea Serpent buried in the ruins. At this time, the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s body was twisted, with a leg and a foot lost, and half of his body had been blown up. He was in a bloodied state and was on the verge of death. In fact, he did not have the evil and arrogant look that he usually had.

    For a moment, Su Yang could not believe that this lump of flesh was the Clown Sea Serpent...

    After confirming the identity of the Clown Sea Serpent, Old Pei quickly ordered the little monsters to move the Clown Sea Serpent into the virtual space for Sanque to treat him.

    At that moment, Sanque was already extremely busy with his existing work. As the only doctor among the little monsters, he was busy treating the wounded.

    Even though these injured people were not little monsters or Su Yang¡¯s subordinates, they were still people that the Clown Sea Serpent had won over. In a sense, they were considered as one of their own.

    Therefore, Su Yang did not want them to die for nothing.

    However, this time, the enemy had clearly gone too far. Judging by how anxious Sanque looked, and how he shook his headter on, it seemed like most of them could not be saved...

    After transferring the Clown Sea Serpent into the virtual space, Sanque immediately went to check on his injuries. Su Yang had also returned to the virtual space through his phone and was anxiously waiting for Sanque¡¯s diagnosis.

    One minute, two minutes, three minutester...

    Just as Su Yang was getting anxious, Sanque slowly raised his head and shook it.

    Su Yang looked at him in disbelief. ¡°There¡¯s no saving him?¡±

    Sanque did not answer Su Yang¡¯s question directly. Instead, he exined, ¡°The body of the Clown Sea Serpent is tougher, softer, and stronger than a human¡¯s. This allowed him to keep his life.

    ¡°But... His injuries are too severe. If I¡¯m not mistaken, a cannonballnded right next to him. So... Even though he¡¯s still alive, it¡¯s impossible to save him with such serious injuries. So, he¡¯s no different from being dead.

    ¡°The only reason he¡¯s still alive is because of his willpower.¡±

    Su Yang tightened his grip. ¡°Is there no other way?¡±

    Sanque hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Yes, me.¡±

    Su Yang understood what he meant instantly. The only way to save the Clown Sea Serpent was to have Sanque enter the former to ingest.

    However, regardless of whether it was the Clown Sea Serpent or Sanque, they were Su Yang¡¯s most importantpanions, so Su Yang could not sacrifice the other for one. Hence, he could not help but frown.

    After a moment of silence, Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. He seemed to have thought of something as he ran up the stairs to the study room. Opening the drawer, he took out a blue fat cat money box.

    Then, he opened the money box, poured out a bunch of ginseng roots, and ran downstairs.

    These were the ginseng roots that Su Yang cut off from Sanque every week when thetter was still ¡°healthy¡±.

    This had always been Su Yang¡¯s trump card. It was used to protect himself or his family from serious injuries. Now, it was to be used on the Clown Sea Serpent.

    Su Yang ran to Sanque and handed him the ginseng roots. ¡°What about these? Can you save him?¡±

    Sanque¡¯s gaze lingered on Su Yang¡¯s hand for a while before he shook his head. ¡°Not enough.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°How much more do you need?¡±

    Sanque thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Half.

    ¡°These ginseng roots can at most save his life, but they cannot help him recover from his injured state. Based on his injuries, if he is not treated, he will still die. After all, he has lost half of his body...¡±

    Hearing Sanque¡¯s judgment, Su Yang¡¯s heart sank and he fell silent.

    He believed in Sanque¡¯s judgment and knew about the situation with the Clown Sea Serpent. However, he could not ept the fact that someone close to him was about to leave just like that.

    On top of that, the first one to leave his side was to be a little monster with a mind of his own...

    He gripped his hands regretfully and tried to think of a solution.

    He was unwilling to watch the little monster beside him leave like this!

    ¡®I can definitely save him!

    ¡®I should have a special item that could save him.¡¯

    However, perhaps because the incident with the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s injury was too sudden, he was too agitated, and for a moment, he could not remember anything.

    Just as Su Yang was racking his brains to figure out what the key prop was, Little Deeny, who was standing beside him, said hesitantly, ¡°Master, for Sanque to survive, maybe we could try the [Photosynthistic Treant]...?¡±

    With Little Deeny¡¯s reminder, Su Yang felt a sh of inspiration. ¡®That¡¯s right! We can use the [Photosynthistic Treant]!

    ¡®Why did I not think of it earlier!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang hugged Little Deeny and gave her a big kiss. ¡°Little Deeny, you¡¯re so smart! I knew I seemed to be missing something!¡±

    With that, he ran upstairs to the study room to retrieve the remaining seed.

    The [Photosynthistic Treant] was a new ability obtained when Sanque became +5.

    With this ability, Sanque could give birth to two Companion Seeds every year. After the seed gets nted into a body, it would be one with that living being. As long as there was soil and sunlight, it could use photosynthesis to heal the living being¡¯s wounds.

    If their injuries were too severe, it could turn them into a nt and freeze their life temporarily while waiting for treatment.

    Half a month ago, after Su Yang pped his face with the [Lucky Destructive Brick], and he used thepanion nt to recover.

    In less than two hours, his miserably injured face waspletely recovered.

    Even though this recovery speed was not as fast as Sanque¡¯s ginseng roots, the advantage was that there was no price needed to pay.

    With the method to save the Clown Sea Serpent, Su Yang soaked the bag of Sanque¡¯s ginseng roots in a cup of water and fed it to the Clown Sea Serpent.

    After that, he ced the seed into his broken body. As the seed entered the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s body, the seed automatically became hispanion.

    With the confirmation of the rtionship, the nt took root in the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s body and grew rapidly.

    In just a moment, the veins, muscles, and organs of the Clown Sea Serpent extended out the roots of the nt.

    Perhaps because his body was iplete, the nt had grown out of his body, twisting in the air like a vine and gradually forming new limbs.

    In just five minutes, the broken body of the Clown Sea Serpent had turned half-human, half-nt.

    On top of that, his injuries also stabilized.

    ording to Sanque, the Clown Sea Serpent was no longer in danger of dying as his wounds were slowly recovering with the help of thepanion nt.

    However,pared to Sanque¡¯s ginseng roots, the recovery rate of thepanion nt was clearly much weaker. If it was just left on its own, it would take at least a year for the Clown Sea Serpent to fully recover. After all, his injuries were too severe.

    Hence, if he wanted the Clown Sea Serpent to recover faster, the best way was to turn him into a nt. Then, nting him in the soil would speed up his photosynthesis process so that he could recover faster.

    Given the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s current condition, there was no other choice. It would be better for it to recover earlier thanter. Hence, Su Yang agreed without any hesitation.

    Then, he, Sanque, and Little Deeny dug a hole in the courtyard and buried the Clown Sea Serpent inside. Just like that, the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s life was saved, but he had also turned into a nt and would not wake up anytime soon.

    At the same time, what was left before Su Yang to deal with was the attack on Central Asia...

 Chapter 816 - A Note

    <h4>Chapter 816: A Note</h4>

    ¡®The attack on the Central Asian base was very sudden and there were almost no signs of it going to happen. Otherwise, with the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s experience, there¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t have made preparations beforehand the moment he caught onto something.

    ¡®So, this means that even the Clown Sea Serpent didn¡¯t expect this enemy to suddenly attack them.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang had a headache.

    He never thought that he was the smartest person in the world. Instead, he believed that everyone had their own strengths. Compared to him, the Clown Sea Serpent was more knowledgeable about schemes and conspiracies. In the end, even he did not expect this attack, causing Su Yang to feel that it was going to be extremely difficult for him to find clues...

    Especially now that the base had been destroyed and there were not many documents left, Su Yang had no way of investigating.

    This led to the current situation in Central Asia, where Su Yang¡¯s enemy was within the shadows, while he was out in the open.

    Therefore, Su Yang felt that he should postpone his development in Central Asia since the enemy was in the unknown and he had just lost a capable officer.

    Of course, this was only temporary, but he still had to do what he had to do. He could not abandon the forces that the Clown Sea Serpent had left for him in Central Asia.

    Therefore, after summarizing the situation, Su Yang decided to let Old Pei return to Central Asia. He would secretly contact the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s men and search for clues about the enemy.

    Other than that, be it the collection of resources or the infiltration to other countries, all the work that would expose them to the public was temporarily suspended. They would wait for the Clown Sea Serpent to recover before making further ns.

    This n could be summarized with one word, retreat.

    However, this also brought about a problem. The Central Asian base had always been the fortress where Su Yang collected materials for the ss phones. Among all the raw materials used, the Central Asian base would collect 70% of the total.

    Right now, the Central Asian base was postponing all surface works. This meant that the raw materials would be out of stock, and the production of Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phones would decrease by 70%, which was uneptable for Su Yang...

    Therefore, after thinking about it for a long time, he called Old Pei, Little Deeny, and Zhao Licheng to the study on the second floor and held a small meeting. The content of the meeting was about how they were to maintain the production of ss phones if the development in Central Asia was dyed.

    Actually, Su Yang was not interested in the money. However, even if there was danger, he still had to produce the ss phones. After all, these ss phones had be Su Yang¡¯s most important source of coins and the number of people influenced.

    If he wanted to upgrade the system, improve his ability, strengthen himself, and draw Prize Vouchers, Su Yang had to produce ss phones continuously.

    There was no other way.

    Then, the meeting started, and the little monsters expressed their opinions on the question.

    What Little Deeny meant was that, for safety¡¯s sake, Old Pei had to hide in the dark, but that did not mean that he could not collect resources. Since Old Pei wanted to maintain contact with the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s men, he could ask them to continue helping Old Pei collect these resources.

    Old Pei, on the other hand, had a different opinion. He felt that as long as he collected resources, there would definitely be a trail of evidence left behind. So, if the enemy had the intention to gather information, they would very quickly find the location of the warehouse. Then, if there was another sudden attack, the little monsters in Central Asia might be severely injured.

    Furthermore, he did not agree to maintain his connection with the Yemen big shots because he did not know how the Clown Sea Serpent brainwashed them, nor did he know how they interacted.

    Hence, if he interfered rashly, it might be counterproductive. It might even cause interference for when the Clown Sea Serpent woke up and reconnected with them.

    Su Yang fell into silence.

    ¡®The Clown Sea Serpent is the only one who did what he did at the Central Asian base.

    ¡®Due to my trust in him and myck of interest in matters from the darker side of business, neither I nor the little monsters have interfered.

    ¡®Now that the Clown Sea Serpent is in trouble, none of the others seem to know how he had controlled the big shots in Yemen or how they evenmunicated with each other.

    ¡®This is indeed a big problem for me to regain control over Yemen.¡¯

    The three of them discussed for a while, but there was no conclusion drawn.

    When Su Yang realized that he could not reach a conclusion with Little Deeny and Old Pei, he turned to Zhao Licheng. ¡°Old Zhao, do you have any ideas?¡±

    Zhao Licheng seemed to have been waiting for Su Yang¡¯s question. Without any hesitation, he said, ¡°Mr. Su, I didn¡¯t agree to develop a Central Asian base in the first ce. From the start, I felt that it wasn¡¯t the right path, but a burden.¡±

    Su Yang raised his hand, signaling him to stop talking about this matter. After all, this was a base built by the Clown Sea Serpent, and he even managed to control a small country. Furthermore, when the Clown Sea Serpent was executing this n, he had asked Su Yang for his opinion, and Su Yang had agreed to it.

    Seeing that Su Yang did not want to talk about this topic, Zhao Licheng stopped himself. Instead, he told Su Yang about his idea of increasing the ss phone¡¯s production rate. ¡°Mr. Su, actually, I feel that your way of thinking is wrong. Just like what I said earlier, we don¡¯t have to care too much about the Central Asian base because we have a bigger base... China.¡±

    Su Yang had a sh of inspiration.

    Zhao Licheng exined, ¡°I remember you told me before that the Jiangs had conveyed the country¡¯s intentions. The country will draw the line for the production materials that ourpany needs and arrange a corresponding productionpany for us.

    ¡°After this matter was mentioned, it was never brought up again.

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing this is partly because the rted departments¡¯ process is tooplicated, so they did not finish it.

    ¡°On the other hand, it¡¯s probably because the Wangs had suppressed this matter, and the higher-ups felt that there was no victor between us and the Wangs, so they could not interfere and did not force the issue.

    ¡°But now that we¡¯ve won, we can also remind the country to fulfill this promise.

    ¡°In that case, won¡¯t we be able to solve the problem of our production materials?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Zhao Licheng¡¯s words. ¡®That¡¯s right! I¡¯m not fighting alone. I have the country as my backing!

    ¡®No wonder Zhao Licheng felt that there¡¯s no need to care about a small Central Asian base. After all, even if all the countries in Central Asia were united, they would only be equivalent to a province in China.

    ¡®Compared to our country¡¯s 9.6 million square kilometers, Central Asia is too small a ce with too little resources.¡¯

    For the sake of Central Asia, Su Yang would rather fight for the benefits that the country had promised him. Then, he could produce as many ss phones as he wanted.

    As for Central Asian Base, he could deal with it after the Clown Sea Serpent woke up. ¡®There¡¯s no need to rush this.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang patted Zhao Licheng¡¯s shoulder with a smile and praised him. ¡°Sure. I think you¡¯re right, Old Zhao. I¡¯ll talk to Jiang Yanter and see when they can fulfill their promise.¡±

    After the small meeting, Su Yangpletely dispelled the worries in his heart.

    After the meeting ended, Old Pei returned to Central Asia under Shark Two¡¯s protection. He transferred everything back to the virtual space and decided to temporarily withdraw from Central Asia and wait for the Clown Sea Serpent to awaken.

    On the other hand, Su Yang gave Jiang Yan a call and asked about the benefits that the country promised him.

    The call went through, and Jiang Yan¡¯s cold voice came from the other end. ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Jiang Yan knew that it was Su Yang.

    Su Yang was already used to Jiang Yan¡¯s coldness. He said nonchntly, ¡°Young Master Jiang, I remember you telling me that the country will help me gather materials. I wonder how that¡¯s progressing right now.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Jiang Yan said calmly, ¡°I would¡¯vee to you even if you hadn¡¯t called me today. A few days ago, the city came to look for me. They said that they have already found a dozen rtedpanies for you. Thesepanies have the backing of state-owned enterprises, and you can get your men to contact them directly. Then, you can discuss the price yourself and let the market decide.¡±

    When Su Yang asked about the controlled materials, Jiang Yan replied indifferently and said they were all settled.

    Su Yang was relieved. As expected, with the country as his backing, everything would be simple. After all,pared to the resources of the country, individual ability was too limited.

    For the next few days, Su Yang was busy with the national docking. As the person in charge of the receiving, Su Yang naturally excluded his most trusted subordinate to do one round. With Zhao Licheng¡¯s help, there was nothing unusual about the dozen or sopanies. All of them negotiated, and the price was much lower than the market price. However, the cost of a ss phone had risen to about 30%, which was 2,500 yuan.

    However, no matter how much he spent, at least he did not need to use some coins to supplement his expenses, which was a good thing for his upbringing. After all, he had a lot of money now, but he did not have many coins.

    As for Central Asia, Old Pei followed Su Yang¡¯s wishes and returned there. He followed the few clues left behind by the Clown Sea Serpent and gradually connected with the people in Central Asia.

    However, even during the receiving process, he had been on high alert. After all, no one knew if there was a mole that led to the sudden attack on the Clown Sea Serpent.

    While they were doing the receiving, Old Pei was also secretly trying to find out the truth behind the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s attack. He wanted to find out more about his opponent from these people.

    Just when Su Yang¡¯s career was in turmoil, and things were calm and peaceful, Qu Xuan and his little wife were being very loving of each other.

    It was the weekend that day, so as a happy local child, Qu Xuan returned to his home and secretly called Xue Ya from his room.

    ¡°I bought three movie tickets for tonight.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us, so why did you buy three movie tickets? Are you trying to be a yboy again?¡±

    ¡°Are you silly? One¡¯s for my dad, one¡¯s for my mom, and one¡¯s for my sister. That way, my house would be empty tonight.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Then, you cane to my ce, and I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to cook for me, or eat me...¡±

    Qu Xuan smiled wickedly. ¡°How about I cook you some instant noodles? That way, you won¡¯t have to choose, right?¡±

    Xue Ya was so amused that her face turned red and was too embarrassed to say it. ¡°Hmph, you can eat all you want, that¡¯s so salty that it isn¡¯t tasty at all.¡± With that, she hung up.

    As a student, of course, she would stay at school during the weekend, so it was no exception that day. After breakfast, she went to the education block with her best friend. To answer her boyfriend¡¯s call just now, she found an excuse to go to the toilet and left her best friend behind.

    After hanging up, her blood pressure patted her burning face. She then stood up shyly and opened the door to return to the ssroom.

    As soon as she opened the door and walked out of her cubicle, she realized that her best friend, Guo Xiaoying, was staring at her with a strange expression.

    Xue Ya knew how controlling her best friend was. Even when she was with Qu Xuan, she had never dared to tell Guo Xiaoying about her rtionship with him. Even his contact information, which was obtainedst year, was all thanks to Su Yang.

    Therefore, when she thought about how her best friend had found out about her rtionship, Xue Ya¡¯s face paled, and her heart raced.

    She looked at Guo Xiaoying who was standing at the door and stammered.

    Fortunately, Guo Xiaoying didn¡¯t seem to have heard her conversation with Qu Xuan. Instead, she just red at her and said, ¡°Why were you in there for so long? I was so worried about you. I thought you fell into the toilet.¡±

    Hearing her best friend¡¯s words, Xue Ya felt like a rock had been lifted from her heart. He smiled and said, ¡°Aiyah, I just had diarrhea just now. But I¡¯m better now, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    Guo Xiaoying rolled her eyes at him and walked over to him. She held his hand and said thoughtfully, ¡°Humph, you need to take care of yourself.¡±

    Xue Yaughed. ¡°Oh, I just wanted to eat something nicer.¡±

    Undoubtedly, this was her way of being coy. It was her way of looking at Guo Xiaoying with a kind of tender affection, who then replied, ¡°Alright then, what would you like to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±

    Xue Ya sharply noticed that there was something wrong with Guo Xiaoying. Hence, she looked at her best friend curiously. ¡°Xiaoying, are you alright?¡±

    Guo Xiaoying shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Let¡¯s go back and study.¡±

    After knowing Guo Xiaoying for so many years, Xue Ya was familiar with her personality. She knew that Guo Xiaoying was a girl whose emotions were clear, and would say whatever she wanted to say. Hence, when she said that to Xue Ya, thetter took it as a misunderstanding and yed along with it.

    Then the two girls walked to the ssroom together. They talked andughed as if nothing had happened. However, Xue Ya did not notice that Guo Xiaoying¡¯s eyes were filled with love and concern. Her eyes were turning red.

    Five minutes ago, while Xue Ya and Qu Xuan were busy chatting lovingly on the phone, Guo Xiaoying was in the ssroom doing her homework.

    It had been two minutes since Guo Xiaoyingst saw Xue Ya, plus the former didn¡¯t even lift her head throughout those two minutes. ¡°Can you lend me your advanced algebra notes?¡± After asking this question without receiving a reply, Guo Xiaoying finally looked up towards the counter and realized that Xue Ya had gone to the toilet. The person who didn¡¯t have any notes didn¡¯t look at the door of the ssroom. Instead, she looked at the time and said. ¡°It¡¯s been 15 minutes already, why hasn¡¯t shee back?¡± Puzzled, Guo Xiaoying turned to look at Xue Ya¡¯s notes. The two of them were so familiar with each other that they didn¡¯t need to greet each other anymore. Therefore, Guo Xiaoying didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with her behavior. Then, just as she was rummaging in Xue Ya¡¯s bag, a note slowly fell onto the ground.

 Chapter 817 - The Wishlist

    <h4>Chapter 817: The Wishlist</h4>

    At first, Guo Xiaoying didn¡¯t see the note since she was still busy reading Xue Ya¡¯s notes on arithmetics.

    After searching for a while, Guo Xiaoying found the notebook and ced it on the table, tidied up Xue Ya¡¯s bag, and ced it back on the chair. Then, she lowered her head and found the note on the floor.

    Guo Xiaoying gasped when she saw the note. ¡°What is this?¡±

    As she spoke, she lowered her head to pick up the note.

    There were a few lines of small handwriting on the paper. ording to Guo Xiaoying¡¯s understanding of Xue Ya, Xue Ya had written it herself.

    Guo Xiaoying read the note, which were Xue Ya¡¯s wishes.

    First wish: Hug Daddy and Mommy and tell them I love them.

    Second wish: Take Guo Xiaoying shopping (smile).

    Third wish: Have a real rtionship before quietly leaving.

    Fourth wish: Eat lots, and lots, and lots of delicious food. I want to eat everything, including Haido, Victory Guest, famous food in Nanjing!

    Fifth wish...

    Sixth wish...

    There were many wishes written on the paper, more than a hundred of them upon calction. Some of them included bungee jumping, traveling around the world, going to Disnend, and so on.

    ¡®What kind of person would wish to personally feed a shark? Also, traveling through the Sahara Desert on foot seems impossible as well.

    ¡®Anyway... This is the most normal wishlist for a girl.¡¯

    Therefore, after reading the wishlist, Guo Xiaoying smiled and ignored it. She was about to put the note back into Xue Ya¡¯s bag when she suddenly realized that there were some words written on the back of the note.

    Hence, Guo Xiaoying took out the note again and flipped it over.

    On the back was a line of medicinal names and usage written in the same elegant handwriting.

    Guo Xiaoying looked at the name of the medicine curiously. Combined with the wishes written on the note, she felt something was wrong and had a bad feeling.

    She quickly pulled out her phone and keyed the name of the drug into the browser. After two seconds of anxious waiting, the introduction of the drug appeared before her.

    Guo Xiaoying¡¯s face turned pale.

    She tossed the note on the table in a panic. Her hands were shaking as she searched for Xue Ya¡¯s bag.

    After a while, she found a bottle of medicine in her bag.

    Seeing the name on the medicine, Guo Xiaoying¡¯s face turned even paler...

    Guo Xiaoying sat quietly with the medicine in her hand. Her eyes lost focus and her grip on the medicine bottle tightened...

    She mumbled to herself, ¡°How could this be? How could this be...¡±

    After a long while, she seemed to have made up her mind. She ced the medicine and note back into Xue Ya¡¯s bag and hid them. Then, she patted her face. As if to encourage herself, she adjusted her expression.

    Then, she closed the book and ced the stuff on the desk before she left the ssroom and headed to the toilet to find Xue Ya.

    Guo Xiaoying pushed the door open. Before she could enter, she heard her best friend¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Why would you buy three tickets for the two of us? Are you trying to be a yboy again?¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to cook for me, or eat me...¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you can eat by yourself if you want to. That¡¯s so salty and doesn¡¯t taste good at all.¡±

    Guo Xiaoying froze when she heard that. Then her face changed, from being embarrassed, to angry, and worried.

    She was no longer a fifteen-year-old girl, and she had some understanding of the rtionship between men and women.

    Even though she had never experienced it herself, through the inte, she knew many of the rted stuff.

    Therefore, after some thought, she understood the meaning behind Xue Ya¡¯s words. Obviously, before she knew it, Xue Ya had found herself a boyfriend, and the two of them had done many shameful things behind her back.

    Since childhood, Xue Ya had always been Guo Xiaoying¡¯s best friend.

    The two of them had grown up together since kindergarten. Their rtionship was not just that of normal best friends anymore; they were more like blood-rted sisters.

    Compared to Guo Xiaoying, who had been naughty since she was young, Xue Ya was more vulnerable and easily bullied. Therefore, most of the time, Guo Xiaoying would be the one who protected Xue Ya.

    At times, Guo Xiaoying even felt like a mother protecting her daughter.

    And in the end... After so many years of protecting her, she suddenly realized that the daughter she had protected had been ¡°hurt¡± by someone else, and was now bleeding...

    At that moment, Guo Xiaoying felt as if the piece of high-grade food that she had raised for many years was being eaten by a pig!

    No!

    She felt as if it was being eaten up by a wild boar.

    Not only that, but Guo Xiaoying thought she was very close to Xue Ya. In her eyes, they were like sisters who talked about everything.

    Suddenly, she realized that Xue Ya had another person behind her back. At that moment, Guo Xiaoying felt betrayed.

    Guo Xiaoying wanted to explode with anger. She wanted to pull Xue Ya out of the cubicle and interrogate her.

    She wanted to bring the hammer down and break that person¡¯s legs.

    However, the moment she took her first step, she suddenly thought of the note, the bottle of medicine, and the note that she had found...

    At that moment, all of Guo Xiaoying¡¯s anger, grievance, and worry disappeared. All that was left was regret...

    Guo Xiaoying was overwhelmed by two uneptable facts that had suddenly hit her, and was distraught.

    Before she could think of a way to deal with Xue Ya, the door opened and Xue Ya walked out, thusing face to face with Guo Xiaoying...

    Guo Xiaoying felt like crying when she saw her best friend whom she had been best friends with for more than 10 years.

    She studied her best friend and then realized that she did not know when, but her best friend had lost a lot of weight. Her face was much paler, and there was no color left in it. Coupled with her best friend¡¯s fragile temperament, she looked even more... Beautiful.

    If Guo Xiaoying had not seen her best friend¡¯s note a moment ago, she would probably have praised Xue Ya for being so beautiful that it invited others to take pity on her.

    However, Guo Xiaoying couldn¡¯t bring herself to praise her friend anymore. She tried her best to suppress her emotions. Hence, she greeted her best friend and pretended that nothing had happened.

    Guo Xiaoying had been trained to lie since she was young, so she didn¡¯t reveal any ws and sessfully tricked Xue Ya.

    Thus, the two of them returned to the ssroom together. Xue Ya looked at the clean table and turned to ask curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Xiaoying, why did you pack everything up?¡±

    Guo Xiaoying smiled and said, ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t want to study anymore. I want to go shopping in the afternoon. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    The way the two of them interacted had always been weird. Most of the time, it was Guo Xiaoying who suggested it. Then Xue Ya... Agreed.

    That¡¯s right, she would just agree to any request.

    However, at that time, Xue Ya didn¡¯t agree immediately. Instead, she gave Guo Xiaoying a strange look.

    She was curious because she loved shopping. However, Guo Xiaoying was a girl who hated shopping.

    Therefore, other than shopping with her mother asionally, Xue Ya could only shop on Taobao most of the time.

    Thus, after hearing Guo Xiaoying¡¯s suggestion, Xue Ya gave her a strange look and touched her forehead. ¡°Xiaoying, are you okay? Did you just say you want to go shopping?¡±

    Guo Xiaoying rolled her eyes at Xue Ya and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I am a girl after all, so what¡¯s wrong with shopping?¡±

    Xue Ya looked at Guo Xiaoying and clicked her tongue. ¡°Oh my God, that doesn¡¯t sound like something you would say at all. You¡¯ve always hated shopping.

    ¡°And... Are you sure you¡¯re a girl?¡±

    Xue Ya took advantage of Guo Xiaoying¡¯s surprise and attacked her breast with both hands.

    Guo Xiaoying couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was hit hard.

    She was shocked. Then, she heard Xue Ya say, ¡°Still so t? Little Ying, have you not developed yet?¡±

    Guo Xiaoying became speechless.

    Hearing Xue Ya¡¯s words, Guo Xiaoying looked at Xue Ya and realized that she had grown bigger...

    ¡®Could it be because she found a boyfriend?¡¯

    Guo Xiaoying gritted her teeth at the thought of her boyfriend who was eating her high-grade food.

    At that moment, Guo Xiaoying really wanted to find this person and interrogate him. She wanted to know if his feelings for Xue Ya were real or fake! Was he going to marry her or was he just ying around?

    Apart from that, she wanted to ask if he knew about Xue Ya¡¯s current situation! Then once he found out, what was he going to do?

    Guo Xiaoying wanted to expose the man¡¯s true colors so that he would back off and stop bothering Xue Ya.

    Because Xue Ya could not handle being hurt anymore at that moment...

    ...

    Xue Ya spent the rest of the afternoon shopping with Guo Xiaoying.

    Xue Ya had never thought that Guo Xiaoying would be so patient and determined when it came to shopping.

    In fact, Xue Ya could feel that Guo Xiaoying was getting sick and tired of her. However, she managed to hold on until the end.

    Therefore, in the end, Xue Ya could not take it anymore and suggested ending the shopping spree. After all, Xue Ya was not in good health recently...

    After shopping, Xue Ya and Guo Xiaoying found a Starbucks and sat down. They ordered two cups of coffee and chatted as they drank.

    While they were chatting, Guo Xiaoying was distracted. She was still thinking about Xue Ya.

    Xue Ya, on the other hand, was ted because she felt like she hadpleted another wish on her wishlist, which had beenpleted so easily. Hence, this was something worth celebrating.

    However, thinking about her date with Qu Xuan that night, Xue Ya felt a headacheing on. She realized that shopping might be a good thing, but since she was with Guo Xiaoying that afternoon, she had no chance to sneak out...

    If she didn¡¯t have a chance to slip away, she wouldn¡¯t be able to abandon Guo Xiaoying and go on a date alone.

    ¡®What to do...¡¯

    As Xue Ya drank her coffee, her mind raced as she thought of an excuse.

    After thinking for a while, Xue Ya¡¯s eyes lit up. She then secretly sent Qu Xuan a WeChat message to ask him to give her a call.

    A momentter, the phone rang. Xue Ya picked it up and started to talk to herself. ¡°Hello? Dad, what did you say? I have an aunting to Shanghai?

    ¡°Oh, I see. I understand.

    ¡°What? She wants to have dinner with me tonight.

    ¡°Oh, I understand.

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    After a while, Xue Ya ended the call.

    She put down her phone and said to Guo Xiaoying pitifully, ¡°Little Ying, I have an aunt who¡¯se here to Shanghai. She said she wants to meet me. So, I can¡¯t have dinner with you tonight.¡±

    Guo Xiaoying raised her head and looked at her best friend, who was never good at lying since she was young.

    ¡®Why has shee up with such a clumsy lie?

    ¡®Hasn¡¯t she thought of the possibility that I might join her since I¡¯m so close with her family?

    ¡®Or, is she not afraid that I might check her phone?¡¯

    However, thinking about Xue Ya¡¯s current situation, Guo Xiaoying didn¡¯t want to argue with her. Therefore, she pretended that she had been tricked. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, go ahead. I can go back to school myself.¡±

    Xue Ya nodded and took a sip of her coffee. She felt that she was bing more and more clever, even so far as being able to trick Guo Xiaoying with a lie...

    Although Xue Ya tried her best to hide it, Guo Xiaoying knew her best friend too well.

    Therefore, with just one nce, Guo Xiaoying knew that her best friend was smiling inside.

    She then secretly rolled her eyes, feeling that her best friend was really silly and cute.

    However, this also meant that she truly loved her boyfriend...

    At that moment, Guo Xiaoying felt that she had to investigate the man¡¯s identity as soon as possible. Then, she would secretly test the man to make sure that he would not hurt Xue Ya.

    As for whether she should tell this man about Xue Ya¡¯s condition, Guo Xiaoying thought about it...

    While she was shopping with Xue Ya, Guo Xiaoying continued to think about it for the whole afternoon. After thinking about it for a long time, she realized that this was Xue Ya¡¯s secret. So, she could not tell anyone without her permission.

    Guo Xiaoying wasn¡¯t sure if Xue Ya would be able to ept it if she told the truth and forced the man to leave.

    Perhaps, for Xue Ya, even having a rtionship built on false love was better than nothing...

    ...

    While Xue Ya and Guo Xiaoying were having a mental fight, Su Yang was listening to Zhao Licheng¡¯s report in the virtual space.

 Chapter 818 - The Passionate Madam Toxic Charcoal

    <h4>Chapter 818: The Passionate Madam Toxic Charcoal</h4>

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s report was mainly about Jiadian Industrial Park.

    In the past half a month, the cooperation between more than 10 raw materials suppliers had been settled, so all the materials were in full swing. Now, the only limiting factor for Su Yang¡¯s development was how he could store and transfer these materials legally.

    Hence, after Su Yang and Zhao Licheng had a discussion not long ago, the construction of the industrial park was put on the agenda.

    Jiadian Industrial Park was the most important resource that Zhao Licheng had obtained from the leaders of Shanghai.

    It was located in the middle of Shanghai¡¯s Baoshan District. It was a piece ofnd that spanned over 600 acres. Coupled with 200 acres of residentialnd, it was enough to make all thepanies in the country envious.

    Previously, Su Yang had already nned to make use of this piece ofnd to develop it. However, waves and waves of matters happened one after another, so he did not have time to make a move.

    Now, with two thirds of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± broadcasted, and its viewership ratings stabilised, the payment through the Staircase Program had reached its peak. Hence, there would be no more issues there.

    Furthermore, the matter with the Wangs was basically settled. The higher-ups had already issued an order to deal with this case seriously, so even if Old Man Wang could save Wang Jiang, he couldn¡¯t protect Wang Jiang¡¯s position.

    On top of that, the Central Asian base had encountered a sudden attack and could not continue to be developed.

    Hence, Su Yang had nothing to do and could only turn his gaze to the industrial park.

    After all, just like Zhao Licheng had analyzed, Central Asia was just too small. Even if the Clown Sea Serpent could unite the entire Central Asia, they would still becking in resourcespared to their own country. In that case, they might as well focus on developing the domestic market.

    Therefore, in Su Yang¡¯s n, this industrial park became the most important thing.

    He nned to develop this industrial park area into the most important base for Jiadian Group in the country. The n for the entire industrial park area would be based on the few existing branches of Jiadian Group and the industries that they were going to enter in the future. The most important and core area would be Jiadian¡¯s ss phone production factory.

    In order to facilitate the production of Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phone and to facilitate future inspections and probes, Su Yang had decided to [Descent] the entire ss phone factory to the real world.

    The first step to using [Descent] in the real world was to build a foundation for the entire industrial park area, and in the process of construction, they would take advantage of the situation to build the factory.

    This way, even if others investigated, they would only think that this factory was built alongside when the base was first built.

    After Su Yang settled the Wangs, he got Little Deeny and Zhao Licheng toe up with a n for the garden area and immediately began executing the ns.

    After more than 10 days of construction, the industrial park had taken shape. There were three-meter tall walls surrounding the entire Jiadian Industrial Park. The roads were paved, and the area was gradually divided. Everything was on track.

    The entire Jiadian Industrial Park project was estimated to cost about 500 million yuan. Su Yang did not pay for it himself. Instead, he used the Baoshan District to fight for the interest-free loan.

    Other than the 500 million yuan interest-free loan, the Baoshan District had promised to give Su Yang a low-interest loan of 2 billion yuan.

    That was why Su Yang realized that it was so easy for argepany to develop after thepany had expanded. As long as one was recognized by the country or became an outstandingpany, many people would send money to them...

    After the wall was built and the area was divided, Su Yang could finally start to [Half Descent] the ss phone factory.

    After deciding to use [Half Descent] on the second night, Su Yang contacted J, who could change the weather and asked about his progress.

    At the time, J was still in the Pacific Ocean.

    In fact, the Pacific Ocean was too big, so even for a shark monster like J, it was too difficult for him to travel across the entire Pacific Ocean. Not to mention, he had to gather his race along the way.

    So, developing the shark n was obviously a long-term job.

    After receiving Su Yang¡¯s question, J did not hesitate and said that he would find a suitable ce to stop by in one day. Then, he would return to the virtual space through his ss phone.

    After hearing J¡¯s reply, Su Yang was relieved. ¡®There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with descending the ss phone factory tomorrow.¡¯

    After he calmed down, Su Yang rubbed his temples and felt a little tired. Then, he rested for a while and picked up the book beside him. He was prepared to continue working on the special effects server for ¡°Wandering¡±...

    After reading for two to three minutes, Su Yang heard a crisp ¡°Poof¡± sound and he knew that Little Deeny hade to his side.

    As expected, a pair of warm hands reached out to Su Yang¡¯s temple and gently massaged it.

    Su Yang closed his eyesfortably and leaned his head against Little Deeny¡¯s indescribable part. Then, he said softly, ¡°Thank you, Little Deeny.¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s pleasant voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve been under too much pressure these few days. You must rest well.¡±

    Su Yang closed her eyes and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not time to rest yet.¡±

    As the housekeeper of the family, Little Deeny knew Su Yang¡¯s every move very well. She knew that the reason why Su Yang worked so hard was because of the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s injury.

    In fact, his sudden injury had given Su Yang a lot of pressure. Ever since that day, Little Deeny had never seen Su Yang smile. Instead, he would always have a gloomy expression all day as if someone owed him tens of billions of yuan.

    Even Little Hus, who was always up to mischief, did not dare to provoke Su Yang. It was afraid that it would get itself into trouble.

    Little Deeny hugged Su Yang gently from behind. Then, she crossed her arms in front of Su Yang¡¯s chest and rested her head on his.

    Sensing Little Deeny¡¯s heartbeat and her soft body, Su Yang knew that Little Deeny wanted to reassure him by hugging him. Hence, he patted Little Deeny¡¯s hand gently and said, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Su Yang closed his eyes and changed the topic. ¡°Right, you guys have been experiencing human life recently. How is it going?¡±

    Previously, Su Yang had asked the little monsters to disguise themselves as humans because they did not have a good impression of humans and did not share the same thought process as him. That was why he had asked them to disguise themselves as humans and experience life in batches.

    Upon hearing Su Yang¡¯s question, Little Deeny replied softly, ¡°You¡¯ve been in a bad mood recently, so no one dared to provoke you. That¡¯s why they have been going out so enthusiastically. The little monsters have been mesmerized by the beautiful world outside, and they¡¯re so happy that they¡¯ve forgotten about their home here.

    ¡°Little Hus asked me for money and went to a painting ss. He wanted to learn how to paint and try to paint a nice portrait for J.

    Su Yang recalled the weird painting that Little Hus had drawn earlier and could not help but smile.

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Fei Fei went to work as a short-term warehouse manager and is now looking after the warehouse everyday.

    ¡°It¡¯s just¡ª

    ¡°That warehouse is a vegetable warehouse. After I heard about it, I always felt like the boss was inviting a thief into his house.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Fei Fei was that huge, disobedient bunny that always bullied Su Yang.

    ¡®Letting a rabbit as tall as a bear to look after vegetables... No matter how you think about it, it feels like letting a squirrel look after a bucketful of nuts...¡¯

    Little Deeny then said, ¡°Satantan went to volunteer at the Red Crescent Association. He¡¯s pulled people to donate blood on the streets every day.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®That¡¯s his profession though.¡¯

    ¡°Qing Zhu is a little more special. She¡¯s staying in the botanical garden everyday and helps take care of the nts secretly.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see someone like her doing good deeds in secret.¡±

    At the end of her speech, Little Deeny could not help but smile. He clearly found Qing Zhu very cute.

    Su Yangughed as well.

    ¡®Indeed, Qing Zhu is the most knowledgeable about life.¡¯

    Su Yang talked about all the little monsters that had gone out to experience life. He turned around and looked at Little Deeny, who was right in front of him. ¡°What about you?¡±

    Perhaps because they were so close to each other, their breaths seemed to be connected, causing Little Deeny¡¯s face to turn red.

    She tilted her head slightly and said, ¡°Me? I... Opened an inte cafe. asionally, I would be at the front desk and collect money. Usually, I would be on the second floor of the inte cafe.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Woah, did she turn from a ¡°virtual inte¡± to a ¡°physical inte¡±?

    ¡®A phone spirit that could connect to the inte itself had actually started to use aputer to go online...

    ¡®Why does hers feel even stranger than the previous little monsters?¡¯

    Perhaps Little Deeny could tell what Su Yang was thinking, so she changed the topic. ¡°By the way, Master, do you know the results of our research?¡±

    ¡°The results are out?¡± Su Yang was clueless.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°It seems that two types of nts have alreadypleted a series of experiments and we¡¯ve figured out their functions, abilities, and habits. Madam Toxic Charcoal, Martha, sent someone to inform us yesterday that she hopes you could take a look personally when you have time.¡±

    Because he was chatting with Little Deeny, Su Yang could not read anymore. Hence, when he heard what Little Deeny said, he nodded and said, ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go take a look now.¡±

    Su Yang then called Spirit Building, Sanque, Gru, and Little Deeny to the research facility in the virtual space.

    The research facility in the virtual space was not a building that came with the virtual space. Instead, Su Yang had brought the two floors above the Jiadian headquarters in real life.

    This makes many of its settings different from normal ces. In fact... Even the way inside was different.

    That was why Su Yang did not walk into the weird-looking, yet modern, two-storey building.

    He led the little monsters to a door ced in the middle of the clearing and opened it.

    As he opened the door, what appeared inside the door was not the empty space which should be behind the door, but a silver floor with a modern feel to it.

    Gru looked at the door curiously, then went around the door and looked again from behind.

    In the end, it realized that this door was also opened from the back. Through the door, Su Yang, Little Deeny, Sanque, and Spirit Building could be seen. In other words, it looked like a door frame was ced on the empty ground.

    Gru then returned to the front and looked inside the door, only to find that it was still the roof filled with modern technology.

    When Su Yang saw how curious it was, he smiled and patted its head as he exined, ¡°This is a portal. I used [Half Descent] tobine it with a door on the roof of the research facility.

    ¡°These two spaces are connected, and we can travel through them.

    ¡°However, because it¡¯s a one-sided door, opening it from the front will lead you to the research center.

    ¡°After it¡¯s opened, it will still look normal from the back.¡±

    Gru nodded its head as if it understood, and then it let out two ¡°Gru¡± sounds.

    When they walked in, there were a few little monsters that Su Yang had revived in the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] guarding the door. When they saw Su Yang, they bowed slightly. ¡°Boss.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and led the monsters into the research center.

    Soon after Su Yang arrived at the research facility, Martha arrived.

    As the little monster who was resurrected by Su Yang and the most powerful and experienced person in the research facility, Martha became the director of the research facility.

    Hence, when she heard that Su Yang had arrived, she stopped her research and hurried over.

    ording to human age, Martha was now more than 60 years old. Coupled with the esophageal cancer she suffered in herter years, by the time the Clown Sea Serpent found her, she was already as thin as a stick who was lying in bed with less and less breaths remaining.

    Now, after she had been revived by the circus, she had regained the body she had when she was in her twenties. Furthermore, it was a monster¡¯s body that far surpassed that of normal humans. This filled her with gratitude and surprise.

    After all, rejuvenation and immortality had always been humanity¡¯s eternal dream.

    With Su Yang¡¯s help, she was saved when she was about to reach the end of her life. Hence, she was extremely passionate towards Su Yang.

    When she arrived before Su Yang, Martha looked at him with a fervent gaze. She took the initiative to walk up to him, knelt down, and kissed the tip of Su Yang¡¯s feet. Then, she prostrated on the ground and said, ¡°My great Lord, your believer, Martha, pays her respects here.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked by Martha¡¯s noble etiquette. However, when he thought about the fanaticism in Central Asia, the excellent brainwashing ability of the Clown Sea Serpent, and the fact that he had given Martha a new life when she was on her deathbed, it seemed... Understandable.

    After all, if the person who could save her and bring her back to life when she was about to die was not to be called the ¡°Lord¡±, who could be then?

    However, even though Martha was extremely passionate and respectful towards him, Su Yang still had some respect for Madam Toxic Charcoal, a famous scientist in the world. Hence, he helped Martha up and patted her shoulder.

    Martha was taken aback by Su Yang¡¯s intimate actions. She raised her head and looked at Su Yang with fervent eyes. Other than her lofty belief, there was also an urge to sacrifice herself for him.

    Su Yang saw through Martha¡¯s thoughts and was speechless.

    He now had a certain understanding of the brainwashing ability of certain religions.

    ¡®She¡¯s already a world-renowned great scientist. Imagine if she was just an ordinary believer, she might just go crazy for me...¡¯

    Following that, under Martha¡¯s lead, Su Yang walked into the research center from the top floor.

    Before the incident with the Clown Sea Serpent, through his powers in Central Asia, Martha had looted all the experimental equipment and materials. In fact, she had even gotten some things that were supposed to be illegal.

    Coupled with Su Yang¡¯s [Unknown Sticky Note], the researchers were able to create the equipment when they needed it. Therefore, the research center was quite powerful.

    This was also the reason why Martha and the rest were able to progress so quickly in researching the mutated nts in the virtual space.

    Arriving at Lab 1, Martha showed Su Yang the first result of their recent research.

    Lab 1 was arge natureboratory with an area of more than 200 square meters and a height of five to six meters. It waspletely isted by ss.

    In theboratory, the main research subject was a silvery-white coconut tree that was eight meters long...

 Chapter 819 - Mutated Plant: Gold Coconut Tree

    <h4>Chapter 819: Mutated nt: Gold Coconut Tree</h4>

    Don¡¯t even try and think about how an 8-meter coconut tree was ced in a 5-6-meterboratory. That was because... There were three or four white coconuts at the top of the coconut tree which were as big as a human head. For some reason, the weight of these coconuts was especially terrifying, causing the entire coconut tree to even bend.

    Therefore, in theb, the coconut tree was shaped like a bow, which caused it to not be that tall in actuality.

    Su Yang was actually no stranger to this coconut tree. Thest time he pulled Spirit Building, Gru, and Little Deeny together to collect mutated nts in the virtual space, he had collected a silvery-white coconut. Back then, that coconut was plucked from this tree.

    Unexpectedly, Martha had moved the entire coconut tree into theb.

    From Martha¡¯s actions, Su Yang knew that this coconut tree must be very important. ¡®Either it¡¯s extremely dangerous or extremely precious.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang asked Martha curiously, ¡°Is there anything special about this coconut tree?¡±

    Martha, who had returned to being 23-year-old, had long returned to her prime. She had long brown hair, green eyes, defined features, and a shapely body.

    All in all, she was a very beautiful woman.

    The reason why she was so famous in the scientificmunity was partly because of her good looks as well.

    On top of that, she had inherited the man-eater flower when she was resurrected, which added a sense of danger to her beauty. Therefore, when Su Yang first saw her that day, he felt that even if she was not a scientist, she could still be an artist under him...

    ¡®Cough cough.

    ¡®The things I do for mypanies...¡¯

    At that moment, when she heard Su Yang¡¯s question, Martha¡¯s beautiful face broke into a smile. She looked at Su Yang fervently and pointed at the coconut tree. ¡°Master, this is the greatest nt I¡¯ve ever seen. When I read the scriptures previously, there was a line written on it. When God was born, he pointed in a direction and a gold tree appeared.

    ¡°With a wave of his hand, gold and silver treasures appeared everywhere as well.

    ¡°At the time, I was young, so I did not believe these words, but now, I really do.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Martha strangely, not knowing what she meant.

    ¡®What does ¡°God¡± and ¡°Gold Tree¡± mean?

    ¡®Could this coconut tree be rted to it?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, Martha picked up the walkie-talkie in her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s proceed with test No.1 on subject D.¡±

    Following her orders, a silver shield slowly descended from the coconut tree, isting the coconut tree from the outside world. Then, a room full of equipment appeared in theb which was not blocked off from the space.

    The set of experimental equipment was very strange, it was a stratified device. On the upper floor was a ss cab. The ss cab was high on the left side, low on the right side, and at the bottom of the left side, there was a groove. Under the groove was a ravine that extended out like a canal.

    Underneath the ss panel was a transparent tank filled with water. The tank was about the size of arge fish tank. ¡®What¡¯s this huge tank filled with water used for?¡¯

    While Su Yang was observing, a researcher in a white coat walked in with a suitcase. He bowed to Su Yang and ced the suitcase on the table.

    The researcher in the white coat opened the topyer of the suitcase and took out a full set of protective equipment. There were gloves, face masks, gas masks, and so on. He put them on one by one and then opened the bottom half of the suitcase to take out a mutated coconut that Su Yang had seen before.

    The researcher ced the coconut in a groove high up on the ss panel. He held a small hammer with a sharp beak and lightly knocked on the bottom of the coconut a few times. Then, there was a loud ¡°Bang¡± sound, and a small hole was created under the coconut.

    After that, a pool of thick, gold liquid slowly flowed out from the small hole like thick coconut juice, flowing into the groove on the ss panel...

    Su Yang moved closer to the ss wall and examined the gold liquid.

    The liquid was gold and boiling hot. Wherever it went, there was steam rising, as if the temperature was very high. Therefore, in just a moment, the gold liquid melted the groove and dripped into the water tank below.

    Su Yang was shocked as he thought that the experiment had failed.

    In the end, just as he was surprised, he did not expect that the gold liquid would fall into the water stored in the water tank. Then, after evaporating into a ball of mist, it instantly froze and slowly sank into the water.

    Just like that, water vapor surged, and strands of gold liquid turned into gold toothpick-like solids that fell to the bottom of the water tank.

    As time passed, the gold liquid in the coconut still kept pouring out, and falling into the water and bing a solid state consistently.

    Soon, the bottom of the water tank was filled with a golden liquid.

    Looking at those golden ¡°toothpicks¡±, Su Yang could not help but have a guess in his heart. He then looked at Martha, and asked with his gaze.

    Martha nodded at him.

    Su Yang was surprised.

    This was because when he saw the scene earlier, he was thinking about the cooling process of liquid gold, but he did not expect Martha to confirm his thoughts were correct.

    ¡®If my spection is correct, then are all the gold solid substances in the tank actual gold?

    ¡®How much gold is inside there? How much is it even worth?!¡¯

    Su Yang took a closer look and felt that there was at least 20 kilograms of gold in the water.

    If converted, it would be more than eight million yuan.

    Su Yang¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but linger on the opened coconut for a while. He felt like he was dreaming. ¡®More than eight million yuan worth of gold actually flowed out from just one coconut?¡¯

    Perhaps sensing Su Yang¡¯s doubt, Martha moved her lips and exined to Su Yang, ¡°Master, this coconut tree is the first research result in theboratory, the Gold Coconut Tree.

    ¡°After some research, we discovered that this coconut tree had undergone a huge transformation due to some special reason. Because of this, it gained the ability to discover and absorb gold.

    ¡°ording to our research, this tree is eight meters long, but its roots within the soil are over a hundred meters long, and they are still growing.

    ¡°We estimate that if we do not have it under control, sooner orter, the entire Socot Ind will be upied by its roots.

    ¡°Also, because of its natural ability to absorb gold, when it upies the entire Socot Ind, it will also absorb all the gold in the Socot Ind¡¯s stratum into itself and store it in its fruits.

    ¡°As long as we pluck the fruit from its tree and knock it open, we will be able to obtain all the gold from within the ind.¡±

    When Su Yang heard Martha¡¯s words, his face was filled with shock. He could not help but ask, ¡°But in ordinarynds, there shouldn¡¯t be that much gold, right? How could it bear such a huge fruit?¡±

    Martha exined, ¡°That¡¯s the second problem I want to talk about. During our research, we found that not only can it absorb the gold in the ground, it can also absorb the minute amounts of gold contained in water as well. In other words, it has the ability to filter gold.

    ¡°As long as there is something that contains gold around it, it can break it downpletely and absorb the gold from within.

    ¡°However, like the golden coconut you saw, it doesn¡¯t grow on its own. Instead, we ced close to 20 kilograms of gold near its roots for it to absorb and then produce it.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®No wonder...

    ¡®I thought that the coconut tree managed to collect 20 kilograms of gold in less than half a year.

    ¡®If there is so much gold under Socot Ind and the Gold Coconut Tree is so good at collecting gold, I¡¯d be rich.

    ¡®As long as I can find a way to cultivate this Gold Coconut Tree, I¡¯d be able to nt this coconut tree all over the entire Socot Ind. Then, before long, I would be the person with the most gold in the world.¡¯

    Gold was not a simple precious metal or a safe haven. It was also an indispensable industrial material in modern industrial society.

    So, if Su Yang really had an endless supply of gold, the entire human industrial system would experience a huge leap... Of course, before the leap, the financial system might suffer a huge blow...

    After that, Martha introduced the miraculous ability of this mutated coconut tree to Su Yang.

    First of all, its roots had a super strong sense towards gold. It could detect gold and grow in that specific direction. The higher the amount of gold, the denser its roots would grow. This way, it could be used as a gold mine detector.

    Secondly, because it could directly absorb gold in various environments, such as the ground, the water, and so on. Therefore, in some ces where gold was at more scattered locations, as long as one nted the Gold Coconut Tree, they could easily harvestrge amounts of gold, saving time and effort.

    Just like what Su Yang had seen earlier, the gold stored in the mutated coconut was liquid. The melting point of the gold was as high as 1064.43 degrees Celsius. Hence, the coconut tree could release a huge amount of energy. If it was converted by some special method, it could be used as a new type of clean energy.

    Finally, as mentioned earlier, the melting point of liquid gold was as high as 1064.43 degrees Celsius. And the small coconut could actually withstand this temperature because the innermostyer of the coconut shell of this coconut tree was made of ¡°tungsten¡± metal.

    Among all the metals on the periodic table of elements, ¡°tungsten¡± was the metal with the highest melting point. Its melting point reached 3422 degrees Celsius, which prevented it from melting under high temperatures.

    Therefore, after taking out the gold, the coconut from the Gold Coconut Tree could also separate out the tungsten within and have it used.

    When Su Yang heard this, he could not help but feel puzzled. He had personally harvested this kind of mutated coconut before. Hence, he knew that he did not feel any heat when he touched the shell of the coconut, but he did not know the reason for it.

    Since Martha dared to let Su Yang take a look at her experiment, it was obvious that she had studied this coconut tree thoroughly. Without any hesitation, she exined to Su Yang the principle behind the coconut heat instion.

    It turned out that the coconut contained liquid gold that was as high as 1,000 ¡ãC, but it did not emit any heat because the shell had mutated into a doubleyer vacuum structure.

    In the innermostyer was the entire tungsten ball wrapped in liquid gold so that the coconut would not melt.

    Then, beyond the tungsten sphere, was a vacuum.

    On the outside of the vacuum, there was ayer of thermos made from silver ting.

    The vacuum state could prevent heat from colliding. The ss itself was a bad conductor of heat, while the silver-ted ss could reflect the heat that radiated outward from the coconut.

    Immediately after, there was anotheryer of heat-resistant vacuum, and on the outermostyer was anotheryer of tungsten.

    Such a doubleyer vacuum structure ensured that liquid gold did not leak any heat.

    Actually, this kind of structure was not umon.

    In the neenth century, the British physicist Sir Duval invented the doubleyer vacuum bottle, which wastermonly used in thermos bottles.

    However, the amazing thing was that this type of human had used countless methods to experiment, and the special structure that had been discovered had been identally created by a nt.

    When they talked about this, Martha couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional. She felt that humans would always be the students of ¡°God¡±. The world created by ¡°God¡± actually contained many secrets, but they had never been discovered by humans.

    Just like how humans had only developed nuclear reactors in the twentieth century, ¡°God¡± created natural nuclear reactors in the desert of Africa two billion years ago.

    If scientists had not discovered this natural reactor, humans would have thought that these were created by their own kind.

    However, the Earth created by ¡°God¡± had been around for hundreds of millions of years. So, what kind of coincidence had happened before that, and what kind of structures had even been created during that time?

    Therefore, no one knew that the structure and phenomena that we had unintentionally discovered in the future might have been created by God billions of years ago.

    At this point, Martha looked at Su Yang with even more fervor, as if she was looking at a god in the real world.

    Su Yang broke out in cold sweat. He felt that no matter what happened, the fanatical believer before him would still implicate everything to her ¡°God¡±.

    Compared to Gods, Su Yang believed that these peculiar phenomena were actually the power of nature and time...

    ¡®Nature and time are the real ¡°Gods¡±.¡¯

    After Su Yang finished looking at the Gold Coconut Tree, he followed Martha to Lab 2.

    When he arrived, Su Yang took a closer look and realized that thisboratory was a little smaller than Lab 1. It was only 60 to 70 square meters, and it was not even one-fifth of Lab 1.

    However, despite it being aughing matter, there were many researchers entering and exiting theboratory.

    In fact, Su Yang noticed that other than the researchers, there were many resurrected little monsters standing guard.

    ¡®From the looks of it, Lab 2 seems dangerous, doesn¡¯t it...?¡¯

 Chapter 820 - Mutated Plant: Blood Cotton

    <h4>Chapter 820: Mutated nt: Blood Cotton</h4>

    After taking a look around the secondboratory, Su Yang did not find the second experimental subject. Hence, he looked at Martha curiously.

    Martha then led him to a closet-sizedb case in the middle of theb. ¡°This is test subject number two,¡± she said, holding out her hand.

    Su Yang looked in the direction of Martha¡¯s hand. There was a box made of ss, and inside was a vine nt that looked like a snake that could move freely.

    It was green, and its leaves looked like maple leaves. Under each leaf, there were two tender nt ws.

    This nt was also collected by Su Yang a few days ago. At that time, it was inconspicuous. However, he did not expect that Martha would study it thoroughly first.

    While Su Yang was sizing up the nt, Martha whispered into his ear, ¡°We named this nt Blood Cotton.¡±

    ¡°Among all the mutants we¡¯ve collected, it has the strongest attack and vitality.

    ¡°In fact, without special equipment, even a normal adult might not be its match.¡±

    Perhaps she was afraid that Su Yang would not believe her, Martha gestured to the researcher beside her and the researcher made an OK gesture. Clearly, they wanted to show Su Yang the capabilities of this nt.

    After that, the researcher opened the preservation cab and took out a piece of pork from it. Then he ced it on the transmission belt of the experiment box.

    Then, he pressed a button and activated the transmission belt. A small ss opening on theb box opened, and the piece of pork was sent inside.

    However, as soon as the piece of pork entered the box, the nt called Blood Cotton ¡°crawled¡± towards the pork as if it had a sense of smell. The tender little nt ws at the bottom of its leaves also extended and wrapped around the pork.

    In just a moment, the nt hadpletely wrapped itself around the pork, and the tender nt¡¯s ws had firmly grabbed the pork.

    Small holes could even be seen on the surface of the pork.

    As the holes grew bigger and bigger, the pork started to shrink. In the end, there was only a pool of blood that dyed the green vine the color of blood.

    Looking at the scene before him, Su Yang opened his mouth in shock. Martha also exined to Su Yang, ¡°This is why we named it the Blood Cotton.

    ¡°It¡¯s very aggressive. Those ws will secrete corrosive solvent that can easily corrode the flesh and fur of animals.

    ¡°Therefore, every time it starts to hunt, it would leave behind a pool of blood. However, because it is tied to its prey when it¡¯s hunting, its body would turn bright red.

    Su Yang nodded slightly.

    Seeing that Su Yang was interested, Martha pointed at the paw of Blood Cotton and continued to exin, ¡°ording to our research, this kind of creature is simr to nts like the pitcher nts and catcher vines, or Nepenthes. They are all parasitic nts.

    ¡°However, unlike those nts, its hunting organs are its roots, which are the small ws. When ites into contact with its prey, its roots will hold onto them tightly and release the corrosive liquid to grow inside its body. Finally, it will kill its prey and turn it into nutrients for itself.

    ¡°This kind of feeding method is simr to the legendary middle ss parasitic nt, but the difference is that the Nepenthes¡¯s hunting organs are its cyst leaves, while the Blood Cotton¡¯s hunting organs are its roots.

    ¡°In addition, the legendary man-eating flower does not actually exist. Currently, the biggest insect-eating nt known in the world is a type of pigpen grass that grows in Indus Java. Its cyst leaves can contain volumes as much as eight liters, and it is said to be able to capture mice.

    ¡°Therefore, after we discovered Blood Cotton, it has be the most powerful nt in the world.¡±

    At the mention of the man-eating nt, Su Yang nced at Martha.

    ¡®Martha¡¯s monster form is the man-eating flower, or rather, its original form, the Rafflesia.¡¯

    Su Yang still remembered that when he revived Martha, he saw a flower blooming between her legs. When she was agitated, the flower would sway along with her.

    Other than the ¡°real flower¡± between her thighs, arms, and cheeks, Martha also had a tattoo that symbolized the man-eating flower as well.

    That was why Su Yang said that Martha¡¯s monster features made her look even more alluring...

    As if she did not notice Su Yang¡¯s gaze, Martha looked at the Blood Cotton in the ss cab and exined, ¡°Actually, if this nt is only aggressive and dangerous, we might not have been so cautious of it. Its other characteristic is its strong vitality.¡±

    At this point, Martha signaled the researcher who had just done the experiment.

    The researcher nodded before he proceeded to put on his protective suit and gloves. After he was done, he opened the cupboard and reached in with both hands.

    Just like the previous scene, the moment his hand reached in, the Blood Cotton quickly wrapped around his hand.

    The researcher had obviously done this kind of experiment many times before because of how calm he seemed. Instead, he grabbed the Blood Cotton and reached for the hammer that the other researcher handed to him before he swung it madly at the Blood Cotton.

    ¡°Bam! Bam! Bam!¡± The Blood Cotton seemed to have been angered. Not only was it uninjured, but it also started to resist violently. Its small ws crawled madly into the researcher¡¯s glove.

    The researcher was not intimidated by Blood Cotton¡¯s stubbornness. He continued to hit it with his hammer, banging it a few dozen times. The Blood Cotton then trembled before releasing its grip. Itid in theb box like it was dying.

    When Su Yang saw this, he was shocked. He thought that the researcher had killed the Blood Cotton. However, after taking a closer look, he realized that it was still trembling slightly. Its tender little ws were hidden under the leaves, opening and closing as if waiting for an opportunity. It was obvious that it was afraid of being beaten and did not suffer much damage...

    After beating the Blood Cotton, the researcher picked up another piece of pork and tossed it into the experiment box before closing it.

    As expected, the Blood Cotton was only pretending to be dead. As soon as the researcher closed the experiment box, it reached out its small ws and wrapped around the pork.

    Soon, the piece of pork waspletely corroded, leaving only a pool of blood...

    After watching the entire process, Su Yang had an intuitive understanding of the Blood Cotton¡¯s aggressiveness, the danger it posed, and its vitality.

    ¡®If I were to use this nt to protect my home, it should be a powerful weapon. However, the prerequisite is that I¡¯ve to find a way to control it. Otherwise, forget protecting my home, it might even end up taking over...¡¯

    Martha seemed to have guessed Su Yang¡¯s thoughts, but at the same time, she seemed to have exined it to him. She said, ¡°When we were researching Blood Cotton, we also used various substances to experiment on it. In our experiments, we found that Blood Cotton has almost no natural enemies, but it¡¯s not something that can¡¯t be restrained.

    ¡°First of all, its hunting methods are only targeted at animals and not nts. In other words, nts are not within the scope of its prey. Secondly, in the experiment, we found that it had no resistance to aluminum after heating.

    ¡°Therefore, if we want to use it reasonably, we can nt a circle of weeds at the boundary where it grows. With the weeds as a barrier, it will not slip out of the circle.

    ¡°And, if we think it¡¯s reproducing too much, we can also harvest it with heated aluminum, or even pour liquid aluminum water on it. As long as it touches the aluminum, its body will curl up, and it might even lose its life.

    Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°Why is it afraid of aluminum?¡±

    Martha corrected him. ¡°It¡¯s not actually afraid of aluminum. It¡¯s only afraid of aluminum when it¡¯s heated.

    ¡°This should be because of the solution in its body and the many high atomic price metalpounds it contains. Once the heated aluminumes into contact with its body, there will be a recement reaction, causing the cells in its body to copse and directly threatening its life.¡±

    As for the damage caused by the heated aluminum... Martha only exined it to Su Yang and did not show it to him. Su Yang guessed that it might be because there was not much Blood Cotton left, so it was being treasured.

    After all, the Blood Cotton was not like the Gold Coconut Tree. As long as gold was buried in its roots, it could continuously produce the gold coconut, and then further reproduce and be conducted experiments on.

    After Su Yang was done with the research subject number 2, he praised Martha for her work. In less than a month after the research institute opened, their results had truly exceeded Su Yang¡¯s.

    This made him miss the Clown Sea Serpent even more.

    After all, like the Clown Sea Serpent, who knew what he needed and did everything he could to get it done, Su Yang had too few subordinates like him.

    Sanque, on the other hand, was another prime example. As long as he talks to Su Yang, he would not say anything funny. Everyday, he would only say one word at a time.

    Su Yang then thought of Little Hus, who even though was very useful, its personality was also infuriating! This made Su Yang feel that if Little Hus was not actually that useful, he might just sew its mouth shut one day out of anger.

    Then, Su Yang thought of Fei Fei, who had never treated Su Yang as its master. It only knew how to bully Su Yang every day. If Su Yang did not have the Lightning Palm at the time, he might not have been able to control it.

    Thinking about it this way, the Clown Sea Serpent was really a loyal subordinate!

    However, it was useless even if he missed the Clown Sea Serpent. ording to Sanque¡¯s estimation, based on his injuries, it would take at least half a year for it to recover and crawl out of the ground.

    Hence, Su Yang could only wait quietly...

    ...

    While Su Yang was touring the research center, Qu Xuan finally found his precious girlfriend, Xue Ya, at Qu Xuan¡¯s house in the city center of Shanghai.

    It was obviously Xue Ya¡¯s first time at Qu Xuan¡¯s house, so even though Qu Xuan said that there was no one at home, she still looked around like a frightened bird when she changed her shoes.

    She looked like a woman hiding in a secret corner of Qu Xuan¡¯s house. A woman who would jump out when the blood crows weren¡¯t looking...

    Hence, seeing Xue Ya¡¯s cute look, Qu Xuan smiled as he walked to the kitchen and said, ¡°This is your first time at a boy¡¯s house, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re being so careful.¡±

    Xue Ya and Qu Xuan had been together for a long time, so she was obviously livelier. As she secretly sized them up, she retorted, ¡°No, I¡¯ve been to other boys¡¯ houses.¡±

    Qu Xuan poked his head out of the kitchen and asked curiously, ¡°Which family have you been to?¡±

    Xue Ya said proudly, ¡°Guo Xiaoying¡¯s family.¡±

    Qu Xuan was stunned for a moment beforeughing out loud. He retracted his head, but hisughter still passed through the kitchen. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I just epted what you said.¡±

    Xue Ya shuddered and was overjoyed. She changed her shoes and walked around the living room. After confirming that no one was hiding, she politely stopped looking and went to the kitchen to look for Qu Xuan.

    In the kitchen, Qu Xuan was cooking with an apron around his waist.

    Seeing Xue Ya enter, Qu Xuan looked up and asked, ¡°How about eating pine nuts corn and braised eels tonight?¡±

    Xue Ya nodded obediently. ¡°Sure. I love those two dishes the most.¡±

    Qu Xuan looked at her and smiled. A hint of slyness shed across his eyes as he said, ¡°Since you like the dishes tonight so much, why don¡¯t we celebrate with a ¡°bang¡±?¡±

    Xue Ya was stunned for a moment, but she immediately understood what Qu Xuan meant. Her face turned red and she stomped her feet. ¡°Jerk!¡±

    Qu Xuan smirked. ¡°What¡¯s there to hate? How can we not celebrate such a joyous asion?¡±

    Xue Ya said angrily, ¡°You have too many happy days! You¡¯d celebrate with a bang when you manage to score during a ser match. You¡¯d celebrate with a bang when you bumped into me. You¡¯d even celebrate with a bang by just eating ice cream!

    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of fields that got destroyed by oxes, but I¡¯ve never heard of foe;ds that got destroyed through plowing. I feel that if this continues, you really are going to plow my field till it all breaks!¡±

    Seeing Xue Ya¡¯s shyness, Qu Xuanughed. His smile was always so bright, and his seven shining teeth were like seven suns.

    Afterughing, Qu Xuan leaned close to Xue Ya¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Look at you. What¡¯s the use of being angry? Since you can¡¯t handle being angry, why don¡¯t you put your focus on tiring me out!

    ¡°After all...¡± he drawled, then winked at Xue Ya. ¡°I wish I could die by your hands.¡±

    Xue Ya was speechless.

    ¡°Qu Xuan!¡± Xue Ya was so embarrassed that her voice went up an octave.

    But then her words were caught in her mouth by Qu Xuan, and then... She was lifted up in a princess carry all the way to the bedroom...

    For a moment, as the guns and cannons were aze, the room was filled with a joyous ¡°celebration¡±, causing others to feel good to be young...

    However...

    The dishes in the kitchen were still being cooked at that moment...

    In the middle of the night, Su Yang received a call from Qu Xuan...

    In fact, when he received Qu Xuan¡¯s call, Su Yang was still awake and reading a book.

    Qu Xuan¡¯s voice was low when he picked up the call. ¡°President, are you asleep?¡±

 Chapter 821 - 1: Turning the Pacific Ocean into a Gold Mine

    <h4>Chapter 821: Turning the Pacific Ocean into a Gold Mine</h4>

    Su Yang leaned on the bed and flipped through a book as he said casually, ¡°Not yet? What¡¯s up?¡±

    Qu Xuan¡¯s voice was still in a very soft whisper. ¡°Can you lend me some money?¡±

    Su Yang asked casually, ¡°How much?¡±

    Qu Xuan: ¡°4,000 yuan. I¡¯ll return it to you next month.¡±

    Upon hearing that number, Su Yang stopped flipping the pages.

    ¡®4000 yuan?

    ¡®How long has it been since I¡¯ve heard of such a small sum...¡¯

    Su Yang did not know when, but his life had started to revolve around 40 million yuan, 400 million yuan, 4 billion yuan, or even 40 billion yuan.

    ¡®So, I¡¯ve actually been disconnected from the public for so long. I¡¯m no longer sensitive to these numbers.

    ¡®Sure enough, the life of the rich is so boring...¡¯

    As Su Yang sighed in his heart, he agreed to Qu Xuan¡¯s request. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll transfer it to you through Alipay.¡±

    Qu Xuan¡¯s voice finally sounded alive. ¡°President, thank you.¡±

    Su Yang replied nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. We¡¯re friends after all.¡±

    Since Qu Xuan clearly had something on his mind, the two of them did not talk much. After saying that, Su Yang hung up the phone and instructed Little Deeny to transfer 4,000 yuan to Qu Xuan.

    After that, Su Yang lowered his head and continued reading.

    However, as he read the book, Su Yang¡¯s thoughts drifted to Qu Xuan. ¡®Why did Qu Xuan suddenly borrow 4,000 yuan?

    ¡®Judging from his serious tone, it¡¯s definitely not for pleasure.¡¯ Hence, Su Yang made a bold guess.

    ¡®Could Xue Ya be pregnant?

    ¡®Or has he broken someone¡¯s leg while skateboarding?

    ¡®Could it be that he and Xue Ya had been too indulgent and had forgotten to turn off the gas... Did they burn their kitchen?

    ¡®Surely not.

    ¡®After all, that would be just too magical. If Qu Xuan happens to be at a critical juncture, it might even leave a permanent trauma.

    ¡®So, be careful with fire, protect your mental health...¡¯

    After a round of wild guesses, Su Yang stopped guessing since there were no clues.

    He picked up the book and prepared to continue reading.

    The main reason why Su Yang was working so hard to save the servers was because Guo Xiaoying¡¯s uncle, Guo Fan, had finally finished filming ¡°Wandering¡± a few days ago.

    However, as arge sci-fi film,pleting the actors¡¯ portion was only half of it. The other important task before the production team was its special effects.

    The special effects were also divided into two parts. One part was the design of special effects scenes and its lenses, while the other part was the special effects rendering with the use of arge server.

    Only when both parts werepleted would the special effects of the movie be considered to beplete.

    Su Yang had handed the first part of the special effects to his filmpany.

    After two years of training and polishing by Su Yang, the special effects department of Jiadian Pictures had already reached the level of an A-lister in the country. Especially since Su Yang had asked them to focus on special effects design, they were extremely capable in this aspect and could totally take on the job of designing special effects for ¡®Wandering¡±.

    The second part however, was Su Yang¡¯s mission, which was the reason why he started reading again.

    In the production team¡¯s n, the special effects were expected to bepleted by the end of August, while the release date for ¡°Wandering¡± that Su Yang had nned was during next year¡¯s Chinese New Year, which was in February.

    So, based on the date, Su Yang only had five months to work on the special effects.

    If it were not for the special effects of ¡°Wandering¡±, which had been progressing at the same time during filming, Su Yang would not have been able toplete it.

    However, even though Su Yang had made a lot of preparations in advance, he was still tied for time. Otherwise, Su Yang would not have been reading non-stop the moment he had free time.

    Furthermore, in order to catch up, Su Yang had even maximized the use of his [Three Days Without Sleep Halo] to read books.

    If not for the fact that he could only use the Bronze Talent [Stairway To Improvement] for himself, Su Yang would have given this talent to Little Deeny so that she could read 24 hours a day. After all, she had her doppelgangers, so it would not hinder her from doing other things.

    However, due to the limitations of his talent, Su Yang could only daydream. After waking up from his dream, he still had to umte the server bit by bit.

    Fortunately, Su Yang¡¯s hobby was reading. Hence, he could read everyday and not feel that it was a burden.

    With this thought in mind, Su Yang once again immersed himself in reading books.

    In the blink of an eye, the night passed.

    In the blink of another eye, the day passed.

    At night, J arrived at the virtual space as promised. There were several new Imperial Guards behind him.

    Based on J¡¯s anxious naming method, these sharks were obviously named Shark Three to Shark Seven.

    ording to J, these five sharkmen were also the personal guards that he had nurtured during his journey. Other than them, J had also formed a 10-man personal guard team to guard his kind who had yet to gain sentience. As for Shark Three to Shark Seven, they were especially selected by J for Su Yang to replenish his strength.

    Su Yang did not reject J¡¯s kind intentions. After all, the situation in Central Asia was still unclear and the Clown Sea Serpent was still buried in the ground, so Su Yang¡¯s forces were indeed not strong enough.

    After epting the new Imperial Guards, Su Yang was not in a hurry to start the [Descent] of the ss phone factory. He first brought J to the research center and got Martha to show J the Gold Coconut Tree and Blood Cotton.

    After the disy, Su Yang got Martha to prepare a batch of seeds and stems from the Gold Coconut Tree and Blood Cotton and have them passed to J.

    The Blood Cotton was meant for J to protect himself. After all, 71% of Earth was an ocean, and there were all kinds of strange species in the ocean. Although J was very strong, there might be some marine life that could harm him underwater. Hence, Su Yang would be more assured if he had some means to protect himself.

    The Blood Cotton was good for self-protection. Whenever J encountered an opponent he could not defeat, she could throw a Blood Cotton and escape.

    After that, J did not need to do anything except wait for three or four days. When he returned, the only thing that would appear before him would be the enemy¡¯s corpse.

    On the other hand, the Gold Coconut Tree was a mission that Su Yang had given J. No one everined about having too much money, especially hard currency like gold which was popr in the world.

    Su Yang was no exception.

    Therefore, Su Yang was thinking of ways to make use of the Gold Coconut Tree, which was a killer weapon that collected gold.

    In the end, it was still Martha who gave Su Yang some good suggestions. Martha said that since J was going to search for his own kind in the Pacific Ocean, he might as well nt the Gold Coconut Tree on a deserted ind or reef.

    ording to Martha, the ocean took up 71% of the Earth¡¯s surface area, and it contained a lot of gold. Other than the ¡°natural gold sand¡± contained in the ocean floor, there were more than 3,500 tons of meteorites falling into the ocean every year.

    Ordinary meteorites had a content value of 10 grams per tonne. In this case, they weighed 18 kilograms per year.

    The ocean had existed since the birth of Earth. After billions of years, the ¡°meteorite gold¡± in the ocean weighed at least ten thousand tons.

    In addition, because all thekes and rivers eventually flow to the ocean, there was a lot of gold ore that went fromnd to sea every year. Take the Heilong River as an example, the gold that flowed into the ocean every year was as high as eight tons, not to mention all the major rivers in the world.

    If one were to say that the seawater was too far from the ocean floor, and the entrance of the river was too conspicuous, and luck is the only thing that affects meteorites, then the seawater itself contained a lot of gold.

    ording to scientific research, the gold content in each ton of seawater was between 0.01 and 0.4 milligrams. The gold content in the world¡¯s seawater was 55 million tons.

    In the past, many countries used seawater to purify gold, but due to the decrease in gold content, the cost of purification became higher and higher, so they eventually gave up on these projects.

    However, it was different for Su Yang. The issue in costing that various countries faced did not exist in front of Su Yang.

    He now had the Gold Coconut Tree, so as long as he nted it on a deserted ind or reef in the sea, with its ability, it could continuously extract the tiny amounts of gold from the sea and store it in the coconut.

    Therefore, seawater that was useless to other countries was a natural gold mine for Su Yang.

    Coupled with the fact that J was going to the Pacific Ocean to look for her own people, Su Yang could use this opportunity to nt the Gold Coconut Tree all over the Pacific Ocean, turning the entire Pacific Ocean into Su Yang¡¯s gold mine!

    If that was the case, based on the Gold Coconut Tree¡¯s ability to absorb gold, Su Yang would have an endless supply of gold in no time.

    Of course, Su Yang would not allow J to have such a precious nt.

    After Su Yang and Martha discussed this, they came up with an appropriate arrangement. He would get Little Deeny to open a convenient channel for J. After J nted the Gold Coconut Tree, Little Deeny would send J a new ss phone and some Blood Cottons.

    When the time came, J could ce the ss phone next to the Gold Coconut Tree and nt a ring of Blood Cotton around it.

    This way, the Gold Coconut Tree would be protected by the Blood Cotton from any animals.

    Even if a human identally saw the Gold Coconut Tree, Little Deeny would be able to monitor the situation around the Gold Coconut Tree in real time with the ss phone. Then, Su Yang would be the first to receive the report and send the little monsters to handle the relevant matters.

    With such a simple n, the Pacific Ind Gold Mine could be sessfully implemented!

    J should be the most loyal and obedient among all the little demons. Hence, after Su Yang made the arrangements, he agreed without any hesitation and promised that he would not let Su Yang down.

    After settling everything, Su Yang first gave J some frozen Blood Cotton rhizomes (this was the main method of reproduction for Blood Cotton). Then, he brought J out of the virtual space and came to the real world to start their work for the night, using [Half-Descent] on the ss phone factory.

    After exiting the hotel, Su Yang hailed a cab and brought J to the Jiadian Industrial Park, which was in the midst of arge-scale construction.

    Zhao Licheng was already waiting there at the time.

    Su Yang and Zhao Licheng got out of the car and walked into Jiadian Industrial Park together.

    They followed Zhao Licheng, Su Yang, and J for a full five minutes before they arrived at the nned location of the ss phone factory.

    Because they were talking about the ¡°Gold Mine¡± project, it was already 2 am. It was also time for Su Yang¡¯s n to use [Descent].

    Su Yang did not waste any more time. He first let J use his ability [I am the Dragon King] to change the weather around the entire Jiadian Industrial Park. He let the fog move from the riverside and slowly spread to the entire Jiadian Industrial Park.

    Right after that, Su Yang summoned Spirit Building from the virtual space and had her change her persona.

    First Building was Spirit Building¡¯s twin sister. She was a female knight riding a ck horse and wearing full body armor.

    Unfortunately, she and Spirit Building were one, so only one person could appear at a time.

    And because Spirit Building was the person who knew the most about spiritual energy among the monsters, Su Yang could only let her upy his body and study spiritual energy outside.

    Thus, First Building, who had been forgotten in the corner of her body, rarely came out. She could onlye out asionally when Spirit Building was tired.

    As a true 16-year-old girl, First Building¡¯s life was very simple. She ate potato chips, drank C, and watched dramas, which was her happiest moment.

    It was just that there were a lot of things going on at home recently, and Spirit Building was also rather busy, so First Building had note out for almost a month.

    As a result, aftering out, First Building took off her helmet and got off the horse, her face filled with unhappiness...

    Her face was filled with expressions as if asking Su Yang to coax her, and quickly!

    Su Yang¡¯s heart ached for this little sister of his, so he patted First Building¡¯s head andforted her. ¡°Long time no see, First Building. Have you been bored with being cooped up in your bodytely?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel wronged. When this period is over, I¡¯ll let Spirit Building rest and let youe out. Then, you can do whatever you want, okay?¡±

    Dressed in a full set of knight armor, the body-hugging knight armor outlined the figure of First Building. She looked at Su Yang and felt wronged. ¡°Brother Su Yang, are you serious? Don¡¯t lie to me again.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Why did you use the word ¡°again¡±?

    ¡®When have I ever lied?

    ¡®I... Don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever lied to you.¡¯

    At the same time, Su Yang was not too sure as he continued to draw the pancakes. ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious. I won¡¯t lie to you.

    ¡°Furthermore, after some time, Little Hus will be done with my work. When that timees, I¡¯ll ask him to look for a special item that could separate you from Spirit Building? Or whether your consciousness could control another body.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 822 - Chu Xia: Thatâ€™s It?

    <h4>Chapter 822: Chu Xia: That¡¯s It?</h4>

    First Building looked at Su Yang suspiciously.

    When she saw Su Yang¡¯s unwavering gaze and confidence, she hesitated for a moment before choosing to believe Su Yang.

    Hence, she walked forward and hugged Su Yang gently. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll thank you in advance, Brother Su Yang.¡±

    Su Yang patted her back that was covered by the armor and said sincerely, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I¡¯m the one who was too busy and neglected your feelings. If you have any other needs in the future, remember to tell me. As long as I can do it, I will definitely satisfy you.¡±

    Listening to Su Yang¡¯s sincere words, the grievances in First Building¡¯s heart finally disappeared.

    Without any grudges in her heart, First Building was more proactive in carrying out her orders.

    Without Su Yang¡¯s instruction, she used her special ability, [Dimensional ck Mist], to cover up the entire ss phone factory.

    With the help of [Dimensional ck Mist] and J¡¯s [I am the Dragon King] ability, Su Yang did not hesitate anymore. He summoned the three-dimensional map of the two worlds and merged the phone factory with the empty space before him. Then, he sent the phone factory to Jiadian Industrial Park.

    After doing all that, the ss phone factory had finally descended into the real world.

    After Su Yang built a storehouse to store the supplies, he could officially let the dozenpanies transport the supplies and increase the production rate of the ss phones.

    Afterpleting the mission for the night, Su Yang left the rest of the work to Zhao Licheng while he brought First Building and J back to the hotel before returning to the virtual space.

    In the virtual space, Little Hus had been waiting for J in the living room.

    This was an ill-fated rtionship that no one had thought highly of back then, but who would have thought that it wouldst until now?

    Even though they were of different species, and even their gender was questionable, the rtionship between the two had been very harmonious and decent.

    In a rtionship, being able to make someone better was a good rtionship.

    After J started dating Little Hus, he became much more cheerful, and the expression on his face became more vast. He used to be like a cold toy, but now, he is more lively.

    As for Little Hus, after it started dating J, it had be much more sensible and mature, which was probably due to J¡¯s earnest teachings.

    Both of them had gained something from this rtionship, and this was a confirmation of this rtionship being decent.

    Since the two of them were truly in love, there was no reason for Su Yang to stop them. Hence, when Little Hus arrived, Su Yang left some space for the two of them and brought First Building upstairs.

    Of course, before going upstairs, Su Yang also asked Little Hus if the special item that he asked Little Deeny to design to replenish the [Eye of Origins] had any results.

    Little Hus¡¯s pair of dog eyes kept drifting over J. Su Yang did not know if it had heard him clearly, but it said that it had already designed it and that it had been looking for it for days, so there should be an oue soon.

    Truth be told, Su Yang felt that Little Hus was just bluffing him so that he would not interrupt their date.

    However, the couple had not seen each other for a long time. Even though Su Yang had some doubts, he did not probe further.

    Su Yang brought First Building upstairs and arranged for her to y with Little Deeny. Since the two girls were of simr age, they should have somemon topics to talk about.

    Or, as far as First Building¡¯s gender was concerned, as long as there was a soap opera to chase, she should be able to be friends with anyone...

    Su Yang returned to his room after throwing First Building to Little Deeny. After washing up, heid on his bed and continued reading.

    The n went smoothly today, so he was not tired. He could read more books and umte some special effects servers.

    However, even though he wanted to continue working, it seemed like someone did not want him to be so tired.

    Therefore, he had only been reading for two minutes when he heard a notification. ¡°Ding dong, you have a WeChat message.¡±

    Su Yang casually flipped through the book in his hand. Then, he flipped to the next page and ced the book on himself. Then, he waved his hand and summoned a virtual interface to see who was looking for him.

    The moment he took a look, Su Yang smiled. It was Chu Xia¡¯s WeChat message.

    ¡®Su Yangyangyang... Are you busy these few days? You haven¡¯t talked to me for days already.¡¯

    Looking at Chu Xia¡¯s WeChat message, Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but imagine Chu Xia acting coquettishly. A smile appeared on his face and he said softly, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been a little busy recently. Sorry for neglecting you.¡±

    As he spoke, a line of precise text appeared in the input box. When Su Yang stopped talking, the virtual interface automatically sent the message to Chu Xia.

    This was the new function that Little Deeny had recently developed, voice transmission and voice control.

    He was using the artificial intelligence technology that she had been developing.

    Even though it was not perfect yet, Su Yang felt that this was the future direction of development since it was just too convenient.

    A momentter, Chu Xia replied, ¡®Oh, I see. Don¡¯t tire yourself too much then. Have you been eating on time?¡¯

    People who knew how to chat would never end their conversation with a ¡°period¡±. Instead, they would use ¡°questions¡± to bring up the next topic. Hence, Su Yang felt veryfortable every time he chatted with Chu Xia.

    He replied, ¡®Yes, I have. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m almost done. Let¡¯s go on a date in a few days.¡¯

    This next reply from Chu Xia came in a heartbeat. ¡®Okay, okay. You have no idea how lonely I¡¯ve been these few days.¡¯

    Su Yang smiled and asked. ¡®Why are you lonely? Didn¡¯t you go out with your best friend?¡¯

    Chu Xia replied. ¡®It has nothing to do with going out to y. Because I¡¯m all alone in your heart and you¡¯re not here to apany me. How can I not be lonely...¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Chu Xia¡¯s words of love. Although his heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble, he immediately wanted tough. ¡®What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel too lonely living in my heart? Should I help you find a few neighbors?

    ¡®What about Tang Jing? What about Lin Jiali? Or, your idol Han Yi could do it too.

    ¡®Hahaha.¡¯

    Su Yang almostughed out loud when he thought about it.

    Of course, he was not happy, but he found the idea interesting.

    At the thought of that scene, Su Yang could imagine a scene where Tang Jing¡¯s hair was pulled out by Chu Xia, Tang Xiaomi biting Han Yi¡¯s leg, and Lin Jiali chasing after everyone with a frying pan...

    After receiving Chu Xia¡¯s words of love, Su Yang thought for a while and decided to retaliate.

    He said. ¡®Chu Xia, do you know why I like you?¡¯

    Chu Xia asked curiously. ¡®Why?¡¯

    Su Yang replied. ¡®Because I like that you are strong, opinionated, can cook, have a good figure, good in maths...¡¯

    Chu Xia was confused.

    Initially, Chu Xia was touched by what Su Yang said. However, the more she looked at his text message, the more she felt that he wasn¡¯t describing her.

    ¡®I can cook?

    ¡®I seem to remember that I¡¯ve never ever cooked before.

    ¡®I¡¯ve got a good figure?¡¯

    She looked down at her breasts...

    And... She saw her feet.

    ¡®Am I good at maths?¡¯

    Chu Xia thought about her weird habit of not knowing how to do arithmetics...

    ¡®Also, I don¡¯t seem to be a very strong-willed person. I¡¯m just a weak little woman.¡¯

    For a moment, Chu Xia wondered if Su Yang had said something wrong.

    For example... Tang Jing?

    Therefore, she could not help but ask. ¡®But, I don¡¯t seem to fit any of these criterias. Are you sure you¡¯re not talking about someone else?¡¯

    Su Yang didn¡¯t see through Chu Xia¡¯s thoughts and continued, ¡®Yes, you fit the second, third and fifth word.¡¯

    ¡®Second, third, and fifth word?¡¯ Chu Xia repeated curiously. Then, she saw Su Yang¡¯s previous message again and counted the words. Instantly, her face blushed red.

    ¡®I see, I fit those words...

    ¡®He¡¯s such a jerk now!

    ¡®He¡¯s getting more and more glib-tongued!

    ¡®I suddenly want to ¡°taste¡± his ¡°glib tongue¡± though...¡¯

    Thinking about this embarrassing topic, Chu Xia¡¯s face turned even redder.

    She suppressed her excitement and tried her best to look normal. Then, she sent Su Yang a message. ¡®Huhu... That¡¯s it?¡¯

    However, no matter how hard she tried to hide it, the smile at the corner of her eyes would still show. It made her beautiful face even more charming.

    Su Yang looked at Chu Xia¡¯s WeChat and smiled.

    He felt that he could imagine Chu Xia holding back her happiness as she said ¡°that¡¯s it¡± proudly.

    However, since his girlfriend took the initiative to challenge him, Su Yang was not someone who did not dare to ept the challenge.

    So he sent Chu Xia another message. ¡®Of course, it¡¯s not just that. I actually have two things to tell you. One long and one short. Which one do you want to hear first?¡¯

    Looking at Su Yang¡¯s WeChat, Chu Xia¡¯s big eyes revealed a trace of doubt. She did not know what Su Yang was up to.

    Since they were in a rtionship, they had to ¡°y along with each other¡± for their rtionship to be sweeter. Hence, she decided to go along with Su Yang. ¡®How about the long one first?¡¯

    Su Yang replied, ¡®The long one is going to take a lifetime to tell, so I don¡¯t have that much time.¡¯

    Looking at Su Yang¡¯s sweet words, Chu Xia could no longer hold back the smile on her face. She giggled as she said. ¡®Then... What about the short one?¡¯

    ¡®Right, the short one is... I love you.¡¯

    At that moment, Chu Xia felt as if she had been struck by lightning when she saw those three magical words as her entire body felt numb.

    At that moment, she felt her heart skip a few beats.

    For a few seconds, Chu Xia felt like she was going to faint.

    Coming back to her senses, Chu Xia could no longer control her shyness and happiness.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She cried out before covering her face with her hands and burrowing into the nket. She then giggled foolishly. The grievances that Su Yang had given her over the past few days had all disappeared...

    She had no other thoughts, other than she felt like the happiest girl in the world!

    If she were to fall asleep now, her dreams would be filled with beautiful dreams, and they would not be the same kind!

    So... She forgot about Su Yang amidst her excitement...

    ...

    After sending the message, Su Yang waited for a full five minutes, but Chu Xia did not reply.

    At that moment, Su Yang started to doubt his life. ¡®Did I say anything wrong?

    ¡®I¡¯ve been learning from Qu Xuan recently, so even if I¡¯m not a level 10, I should be a professional at level 8, right?

    ¡®So, why isn¡¯t Chu Xia replying to me?¡¯

    Confused, Su Yang called Little Deeny, ¡°Little Deeny, what¡¯s Chu Xia doing there? Why isn¡¯t she replying to my messages?¡±

    After a moment, Little Deeny said to Su Yang in a slightly strange voice, ¡°Master, what did you say to Miss Chu Xia? She seems to be a little excited and her body is trembling slightly. She¡¯s hiding under the covers and smiling like a silly girl.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®That silly girl.¡¯

    Su Yang chuckled in his heart and shook his head with a smile. He picked up the book and continued reading.

    ¡®Girls really do seem like beautiful creatures after all...

    ...

    The next morning, Chu Xia remembered that she had forgotten to reply to Su Yang¡¯s WeChat message. She was too excitedst night and kept giggling. After she got tired ofughing, she fell asleep unknowingly.

    It was only when her mother woke up in the middle of the night to see her that she realized that she had covered herself with the nket with a smile on her face and saved her. Otherwise, she might have suffocated herself to death...

    After getting out of bed, Chu Xia sent Su Yang a message, telling her that she was too tiredst night. After chatting for a while, she fell asleep. In addition, she proudly expressed that Su Yang¡¯s sweet nothings were just so-so and told Su Yang to work harder.

    Su Yang, who had known about Chu Xia¡¯s situation from Little Deeny, did not expose the little girl¡¯s thoughts. He merely replied indifferently, ¡®I know, my dear girlfriend.¡¯

    The word ¡°girlfriend¡± made Chu Xiaugh all morning again. It almost made Chu Xia¡¯s mother think that her daughter had gone crazy during the past few days...

    ...

    At that moment, Su Yang, who had sent Chu Xia a message, had finished flipping through thest page of the book in his hand. He then finished reading the entire book and closed it.

    The title of the book was written on the cover, ¡°Capitalism¡±.

    Su Yang did not sleep the whole night. He read a few books and not only did he umte a few special effects servers, but he also gained a lot of knowledge. However, when it came to the surge of knowledge, the book ¡°Capitalism¡± was probably the most useful.

    After reading the book, Su Yang felt that he had a whole new understanding of how the capital world worked. He seemed to have a new idea about the development of himself, the system, and thepany.

    Now that all the enemies in the country had been wiped out and he had the support of the country, Su Yang would definitely be able to dominate the world if he wanted to continue developing after thest batch of influential people.

    After all, only by walking out could they gain enough influence.

    There were many ways to ¡°dominate¡±. There was force, economy, and culture. Of course, there were many ways to integrate the different paths.

    Therefore, Su Yang was looking for his own path...

    Of course, Su Yang still had a few things to settle before he ¡°dominated¡±.

    Firstly, he wanted to ¡°reap¡± all the influencers in the country. Now that Su Yang had an idea, he relied on the patriotism of ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±, the locally-produced blockbuster, ¡°Wandering¡±, which would be the pride of the nation, and the hot sales of Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phones to invest inpanies in various industries in the country to ¡°reap¡±.

 Chapter 823 - An Awesome Item that Failed To Receive Points 17 Times

    <h4>Chapter 823: An Awesome Item that Failed To Receive Points 17 Times</h4>

    Secondly, he had to solve the problem of First Building¡¯s health so that she would not have to stay in Spirit Building¡¯s body all the time. This was what he promised the youngdyst night. After all, even though Su Yang was usually a little shameless, he would still honor such promises.

    The third was... Topensate for his Silver Ability, [Eye Of Origins].

    Because of the advancement of technology, information has be more and more important.

    If Su Yang had information, he would have an advantage, and if he had an advantage, he would be able to secure victory.

    Only by obtaining sufficient information would Su Yang be able to ensure that when he ¡°reaped¡± the world, he would not be attacked from the back and would not be tricked by foreign enemies.

    After all. The moment he walked out, Su Yang¡¯s enemies were not just thepany or the various ¡°families¡±, but countries and alliances.

    Facing such an opponent, it was extremely important to gain an advantage.

    Right now, Su Yang was still early in the development phase and his information chain had yet to be established, he was relying solely on [Eye Of Origins] to obtain intel.

    However, as Su Yang was getting more and more famous, and the development of technology had led to widespread monitoring, manypetitors would consciously avoid keywords rted to Su Yang in daily life, causing the effect of the [Eye Of Origins] to be greatly reduced.

    Therefore, Su Yang wanted to make up for it as much as possible. Then, he would really start to work toward the world.

    During this period, Little Hus and Little Deeny had been dealing with this matter.

    Based on what Little Hus saidst night, the two little monsters should already have a target and have been searching for it. So, there should be a result soon...

    Therefore, Su Yang was really looking forward to the surprise that these two little monsters would give him.

    In fact, reality proved that there were times when Little Hus was reliable as it did not have Su Yang wait any longer.

    Two dayster, both Little Hus and Little Deeny looked for Su Yang, who was reading in the sky garden on the third floor, and reported their findings.

    When Little Hus and Little Deeny found Su Yang, he was sitting on the swing reading a book. When he saw the two little monsters, Su Yang looked up at them and had a premonition. ¡°Is it done?¡±

    Little Hus nodded proudly. ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t you know who I am!¡±

    Su Yang did not even look at him. He lowered his head and flipped through another book. ¡°Of course I know who you are. I¡¯m just afraid that you don¡¯t know who you are yourself.¡±

    Little Hus almost choked on Su Yang¡¯s refute.

    Little Deeny nced at the happy couple and covered her mouth as she chuckled. Then, she took the initiative to change the topic. ¡°Master, we have indeed done it.¡±

    As she spoke, she walked to Su Yang and took out a silver bncing scale from her pocket. She then showed it to Su Yang.

    Su Yang lifted his head from the book and looked at the bncing scale in front of him. ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡®Actually, I¡¯ve had many ideas about how to strengthen the [Eye of Origins], but... None of them had anything to do with a bncing scale.

    ¡®Also... why would a special ability that is to do with my eyes, or specifically my sensory ability, use a bncing scale?¡¯

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s question, Little Deeny exined to Su Yang seriously, ¡°Master, this bncing scale is the most convenient tool for your enhancement.¡±

    She exined what she had been thinking about with Little Hus. ¡°We thought about the same thing at first and looked at the matter through the ¡®keywords¡¯. For example, adding the keywords ¡®Mr. Su¡¯ and ¡®Jiadian Group¡¯ as the trigger words for the [Eye Of Origins].¡±

    Su Yang nodded as that was what he thought as well.

    Little Deeny said, ¡°However, after we tried this idea, we realized that such an item is too difficult to find. Not only would this item have to change a Silver Ability, but it also needs to be rted to ¡®keywords¡¯. On top of that, it might even involve thews of cause and effect.

    ¡°With all these conditions ovepping each other, there are just very few items with such potential.¡±

    Su Yang thought about it and nodded again as he felt that what Little Deeny said made sense.

    Little Deeny said, ¡°After that, we wanted to find a special item that could directly possess the ability to ¡®detect¡¯. In other words, we wanted to make the special item and the silver ability work at the same time andpliment each other.

    ¡°But, it still failed. The reason is the same as the previous condition... The special item is too hard to find.¡±

    At this point, Little Deeny patted her forehead in frustration. ¡°That¡¯s why things havee to a standstill and have not made any progress for 10 days.¡±

    After feeling frustrated, Little Deeny became excited again. ¡°However, fortunately, justst week, I suddenly had an idea... Why do we need to strengthen the Silver Ability! We¡¯ve been looking at this all wrong!¡±

    Su Yang looked at her in confusion.

    Little Deeny showed the bncing scale in her hand again and said, ¡°I feel that it¡¯s actually a very difficult thing to enhance a Silver Ability, because it¡¯s very strong in itself. In addition, we¡¯re targeting the strengthening of a specific ability. So, the conditions are harsh andplicated, making it unrealistic to achieve.

    ¡°So, I had an idea, and I thought we could change the way we think about this.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s too difficult to strengthen the ability, I might as well just adjust the ability. Since the requirements for targeting a specific Silver Ability is too harsh, I might as well find a special item that could be used for all special abilities.

    ¡°This way, the requirement for this special item will be much smaller, and the range will be wider.¡±

    Su Yang nodded thoughtfully. ¡°So, you guys...?¡±

    Little Deeny continued, ¡°Therefore, the condition we set for this item is very simple... Something that can adjust special abilities.

    ¡°Therefore, it only took us five days to find an item with this potential!

    Su Yang was enlightened.

    ¡®I see.

    ¡®It would indeed be easier to find special items with corresponding potential by reducing the abilities of the special items and putting a wider scope on its requirements.

    ¡®They have been thinking about this the right way.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang looked at the bncing scale in Little Deeny¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°So, the ability of this special item is to adjust other special abilities?¡±

    Little Deeny first nodded, then shook her head. ¡°Master, it would be impossible to find out the true ability of a special item before it receives its point.

    ¡°Little Hus and I only found a special item with this potential. As for whether this special item will be born ording to our n, we can¡¯t say that for sure.

    ¡°After all, Little Hus has never looked for such a powerful special item, so I¡¯m not sure if something will happen.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Little Hus, who nodded its head like a good dog.

    Su Yang stopped reading after hearing what the two little monsters said. He put the book aside and stood up. ¡°Then, let¡¯s add some points to it and see what kind of special item it is.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang took the silver bncing scale from Little Deeny, held it in his hand, and turned on the system.

    As the system opened, a semi-transparent [+] symbol appeared in the surroundings. Su Yang tapped on the symbol on the bncing scale.

    Then, a light shed, and the point was added.

    An item that had its first point added was just so unassuming. There were no special effects, and there was no need to add any supplementary items either.

    When the two little monsters saw Su Yang adding a point, Little Deeny and Little Hus came to Su Yang¡¯s side as well. One of them sat beside Su Yang while the otherid by his feet and waited patiently for the bncing scales to bepleted.

    After five to six minutes, Su Yang read another seven to eight pages of his book before a beep sounded beside his ear. At the same time, a notification popped up before his eyes. [Failed To Add A Point].

    ¡®Failed to add a point...?¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®How long has it been since I¡¯ve seen this?

    ¡®I believe I¡¯ve never failed ever since that time I failed to add a point for Little Deeny, right?

    ¡®I¡¯ve actually failed now?¡¯

    Su Yang was dumbfounded!

    ¡®However, the reason why I failed to add a point for Little Deenyst time was because Little Deeny¡¯s structure is tooplicated. So, what¡¯s the reason for the failure this time?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang clicked on the question mark on the notification.

    Immediately, the reason why he failed to add points popped up before him.

    [Because this item¡¯s potential is too high, the sess rate of adding a point is slightly low, causing it to fail. The sess rate for adding a point onto this item cannot be increased.]

    Su Yang was speechless

    He then recalled that when Little Deeny had failed to receive a point, the sess rate seemed to have increased every time. Hence, he ended up having to add four or five times before he seeded, giving birth to Su Yang¡¯s most outstanding little monster.

    ¡®There did not seem to be any other hints likest time when I failed to add a point.

    ¡®Based on this, the reason why I failed that time and this time is actually different.¡¯

    However, Su Yang was not unhappy because he failed to add a point. On the contrary, it was because of this hint that he believed that Little Deeny and Little Hus might have found the right thing.

    After all, ording to Little Deeny and Little Hus¡¯s research results, once this item had been enlightened, it could modify all special abilities to a certain extent, so its potential was definitely huge.

    Hence, the system notification strengthened Su Yang¡¯s confidence. ¡®I¡¯ve definitely got to add a point for this item.

    ¡®But... Do I have enough Random Points?¡¯

    With that thought, Su Yang opened the system again and checked his current ¡°assets¡±... ¡¯45 special items, 19 little monsters, 7 Bronze Abilities, 4 Silver Abilities, 2 Silver Points, 12 Bronze Points, 87 Random Points, 23 Guardian Talismans, 7 Lucky Stones, and... 690,642 coins.

    During this period of time, Su Yang had been increasing his coin ie by leaps and bounds with the sales of Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phones. Almost every day, he would earn close to 10,000 coins. After all, even after the initial shock period, the people who bought the ss phones would still show off and indirectly affect a few people. Therefore, Su Yang had umted close to 700,000 yuan in this period of time.

    As for the Bronze Points, Random Points, Guardian Talismans, and Lucky Stones, they were all purchased by Su Yang over the past six months. His current mentality was simr to a hamster, where he would buy and store items even if he did not need them. After all, they would definitely be useful in the future.

    Therefore, when Su Yang saw that he had saved up 87 Random Points, he was proud of himself. ¡®With so many Random Points on hand, I¡¯ll definitely seed!¡¯

    Perhaps because Su Yang¡¯s expression had been changing ever since he added the points, Little Hus and Little Deeny were looking at Su Yang curiously.

    In the end, it was Little Deeny who spoke first, ¡°Master, are you alright? Why do you look so pale?¡±

    Su Yang came back to his senses and exined the situation.

    Little Deeny and Little Hus looked at each other when they heard Su Yang¡¯s words. Then, they came to the same conclusion as Su Yang. It seemed like this bncing scale was really a ¡°treasure¡±. Otherwise, it would not have such great potential that the sess rate of adding a point for it would be greatly reduced, and its sess rate could not even be increased by other means.

    With Little Deeny and Little Hus¡¯s affirmation, Su Yang did not hesitate anymore. He held the bncing scale in his hand and activated the system again before choosing to add another point.

    This time, he did not have to wait for long for the notification. In fact, it popped up before Su Yang in less than a second.

    [Ding, failed to add a point.]

    ¡®Failed again.¡¯

    Without hesitation, Su Yang added a third time.

    [Ding, failed to add a point.]

    Su Yang did not hesitate to add the fourth time...

    Just like that, Su Yang added 16 points, but all of them failed without exception.

    Furthermore, the time the failure notification popped up varied from one second to 10 minutes.

    During the one with the longest waiting time, Su Yang even thought that he had seeded.

    However, at thest moment, the failure notification still popped up before Su Yang.

    At this time, an hour had passed since the first time he added a point. Little Hus was tired from waiting and jumped down from the third floor...

    He jumped into the yard to y with water.

    After all, it was essentially a ragdoll without any flesh, so it was not afraid of falling to its death.

    Little Deeny, on the other hand, stayed quietly by Su Yang¡¯s side, waiting for him to add a point.

    However, Su Yang felt that even though the little girl did not leave, her doppelgangers might be doing something else. Hence, he could make her do nothing but apany him.

    But, no matter what, Su Yang had already added more than ten points. There was no way it was going to end there.

    In fact, Su Yang was already prepared for a long battle. ¡®If all 87 Random Points get used and it still fails, I¡¯ll continue next week (the Random Points would be refreshed every week). If I still fail next week, I¡¯ll continue again next week.¡¯

    In any case, since he was selling his ss phones at a high price, he had an endless supply of coins, while the coins would ¡°give birth¡± to Random Points, and those Random Points could be used on the bncing scale. Hence, with an endless supply of both coins were Random Points, the day would arrive when he could add a point for the bncing scale sessfully.

    Just as Su Yang was about to engage in a long battle, a notification popped up in front of him after he added more points. [Beep, sessfully added a point.]

    On the other hand, Su Yang did not hesitate as he turned on the system again and prepared to add more points to the bncing scale. It was as if this had already be his conditioned reflex.

    Hence, just as Su Yang was about to click on it, the translucent interface that popped up before him finally caught his attention.

    Su Yang was stunned. He looked at the interface before him. Then, he blinked... And blinked again. The introduction panel for the bncing scale had popped up.

    For a moment, Su Yang was in disbelief. ¡®I¡¯ve seeded?

    ¡®I¡¯ve suddenly seeded on the 18th try?¡¯

 Chapter 824 - Special Item: The Disbursing Balancing Scale

    <h4>Chapter 824: Special Item: The Disbursing Bncing Scale</h4>

    The feeling of winning the lottery in the next second gave Su Yang a mad adrenaline rush.

    However, after the excitement, Su Yang could not help but feel fearful.

    After all, because of his reflexes, he almost tapped on the [+] symbol on the bncing scale, which means that he would have ended up adding a second point for the bncing scale again...

    However, there was a chance of failure when it received its second point.

    So, if it failed, the bncing scale might have been destroyed!

    Fortunately, at that critical moment, the panel for the bncing scale popped up. Otherwise, something bad might have happened!

    Su Yang took a quick nce at the attribute panel before him.

    [Special Item: The Disbursing Bncing Scale]

    Ability: You can ce special items or abilities with special abilities on the bncing scale.

    ce the ability that you wish to modify its contents on the left side of the bncing scale, and the price you wish to pay on the right side. The bncing scale will measure ording to the weight of both sides. As long as the right side is heavier than the left side, you will be able to change the contents.

    Restriction 1: Abilities can only be adjusted, they cannot be created out of thin air.

    Restriction 2: Items without special abilities will not have any price. Only those with special abilities would.

    Restriction 3: The price can be the deletion of the ability itself or other abilities.

    Restriction 4: The price of modification is not ¡°absolute¡±, but weighed ording to the degree of improvement of the ability.

    Note: There is no such thing as absolute fairness in this world. But, if you want to gain something, you must first pay a price...

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up when he read the introduction.

    He finally understood why the sess rate of this bncing scale was so low! ¡®This is practically a divine tool, the divinest of the divine in fact!

    ¡®Special abilities are all created automatically after points are added. Some of them are very interesting. But, due to certain limitations, they be very little in value.

    ¡®Now, all of them can be adjusted to allow these abilities to be ¡°reborn¡±. So, if this isn¡¯t a divine tool, what is?¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang could not control his emotions anymore. He wanted to test out this ability immediately! In fact, he even had a few things from his abilities that he wanted to modify...

    For example, the Silver Ability that Su Yang had never used before, the [Truth Or Explosion].

    This ability was actually very powerful. Not only could it allow Su Yang to obtain the real answer to any of his questions, a bomb would even be ced on the other party¡¯s body. The bomb could locate the other party¡¯s location, and it could be detonated at any fixed time.

    Hence, it was a very convenient ability providing both support and control.

    However, Su Yang did not use this ability very often. In fact, he had only used it once before. The reason was that the requirement for using this ability was very strict. It required Su Yang to invite the other party to y Truth or Dare to trigger this ability.

    However, when chatting with someone, inviting them to y Truth or Dare out of the blue would be very strange. Hence, no normal person would ept such an invitation, much less their enemies.

    When Su Yang thought about how he was in a heated battle with his enemy, yet he suddenly invited the other party to y a game of Truth or Dare, he felt that he was crazy...

    Other than the Silver Ability, [Truth Or Explosion], Su Yang had many other special items that he wanted to adjust.

    For example, the [Fruit- Loving Pen] that he often used in the past.

    The purpose of this pen was to allow Su Yang to find people within 20 kilometers of him who knew his name.

    In the early stages of Su Yang¡¯s development, he had resolved many difficulties using this ability. However, now that Su Yang was developing globally, this ability was no longer practical.

    After all, its 20-kilometer radius was too small, just enough to cover the entire Socot Ind even. In fact, it might not even cover the virtual space.

    So, it was too useless.

    Therefore, with this bncing scale, many special abilities and special items that had already been eliminated or were unable to be used due to the harsh conditions could now serve another purpose.

    The only problem was the cost of using this bncing scale.

    Su Yang studied the price of this bncing scale carefully and realized that his understanding of the price involved was still a little vague. ¡®What¡¯s this about the absolute price? Is it the corresponding price? Also, it even has to be a special item?

    ¡®What¡¯s the meaning of all this?¡¯

    Therefore, after researching for a long time without a solution, Su Yang decided to test it out personally.

    The first special item to be tested was Su Yang¡¯s [Lucky Disfiguring Brick], which he often used and would always be useful at critical moments.

    The [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] had always been one of Su Yang¡¯s trump cards. Many times, Su Yang had relied on it to turn the tides when he was fighting with his enemies.

    In the past, Su Yang would use this brick once a month to increase his own development rate. However, as Su Yang progressed faster and faster, and the brick became less and less useful for that purpose, Su Yang had already treated it as his trump card.

    After all, Su Yang was not sure if he would run into a situation where he had to rely on his ¡°luck¡±.

    So, he could only keep it around, just in case.

    Now that he had the bncing scale, which had the ability of modification, Su Yang felt that he could modify the ability of special items!

    At that thought, Su Yang told Little Deeny that he had seeded in adding the point. Then, he returned to the study room on the second floor and took out the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] that had turned into the most ordinary brick.

    After taking it out, Su Yang ced the bncing scale on the table and wanted to ce the brick on its left side.

    The bncing scale was very small. It was silvery-white in color and felt like it was made of aluminum. When ced together with the brick, not only was the color inconspicuous, but it was also smaller than the bncing scale. The brick was almost five times the size of the bncing scale.

    Hence, Su Yang held the brick and gestured for a long time. He was at a loss. Luckily, there were no outsiders around. If there were, most of them would suspect that Su Yang was about to hit the bncing scale with the brick.

    After gesticting for a long time, Su Yang recalled the introduction panel on the bncing scale. He remembered that there was a sentence on it: Put it on the bncing scale.

    ¡®On?

    ¡®Language is just such a profound thing... I can¡¯t even understand it properly.

    ¡®Does it... Just want me to ce the brick on top?

    ¡®Or hold it above?

    ¡®Or do I put the brick on top of something?¡¯

    As he was thinking, Su Yang tried to ce the brick on the bncing scale. With a sh of light, the brick in Su Yang¡¯s hand disappeared.

    Su Yang was shocked. However, the next moment, his vision turned dark.

    It was as if he had been inside a circus space before. Suddenly, he was in a world of darkness. In this world of darkness, there was only arge bncing scale standing there. The bncing scale was indomitable and looked like it had existed since time immemorial.

    The brick in Su Yang¡¯s hand had already reached a small tform above the bncing scale. Su Yang, on the other hand, was below the bncing scale and could only look up at the bncing scale.

    As the space around him changed, Su Yang started to have a few rules as to how to control the bncing scale in his mind. He just had to shout out the conditions that he wanted to change and the bncing scale would tilt.

    The greater the impact of Su Yang¡¯s modification, the more the bncing scale would tilt towards the left, and the higher the price Su Yang would have to pay. The greater the price, the more the bncing scale would tilt towards the right.

    As long as the right side outweighed the left, Su Yang would be able to modify his special ability.

    At the thought of this, Su Yang looked at the bncing scale in front of him. He raised his head and shouted, ¡°I hope this lucky period cane once a day!¡±

    As Su Yang named the ¡®conditions¡¯ of his modification, a rumbling sound echoed throughout. Along with the sound, the huge bncing scale slowly tilted to the left...

    Then, it tilted to almost 80 degrees.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®That modification actually requires such a huge price?¡¯

    Fortunately, Su Yang was only trying to figure out the ¡°degree¡± of this price, so he did not mind.

    Immediately, he removed the chopsticks that he had been wearing, which were called Ke Bei, from his neck. This pair of chopsticks had an automatic warning effect on dangerous objects, so Su Yang had always kept it by his side.

    Hence, at that moment, Su Yang wanted to test out the value of the item.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang threw his ne to the right. Even though he did not throw it high, the ne flew to the other end of the bncing scale as if it had a flying spell casted on it. Then, the bncing scale slowly tilted to the right for... 3 degrees.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Such a useful item for only 3 degrees?¡¯

    Su Yang was a little disappointed.

    He took out another cookie from his pocket. This biscuit was the [Memory Master¡¯s Special Wasabi Cookie] that Su Yang had added previously. It could improve one¡¯s memory.

    Su Yang had a total of 12 cookies, so he wanted to try them out.

    He tossed the cookie onto the tray on the right, and the bncing scale epted it. Then it quivered, and nothing happened, it did not even move a single degree.

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®This is a special item! Yet, it¡¯s not even worth a single degree?

    ¡®So... this bncing scale doesn¡¯t have a setting where there would be a ¡°minimal damage¡± done with every item, does it?¡¯

    Su Yang was a little disappointed.

    He tried to throw the 10 cookies onto the right side of the bncing scale one by one. Only when he reached the ninth cookie did the bncing scale move slightly.

    From this point of view, the bncing scale determined that only 27 cookies would be as worth as his [Danger Detecting Chopsticks].

    And to modify the brick to be able to be used once a day, at least 720 cookies were needed.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®So, the modification condition I asked for is that excessive?¡¯

    As he thought about it, Su Yang tried to throw all the special items on him to test them.

    In the end, he discovered that two pieces of [Unknown Sticky Note] were worth 4 degrees, [A Talent Printer That Likes To Jog] was worth 2 degrees, [Grass-Eating Iron Pot] was worth 0.5 degrees, [A Videotape To Make Up For Regrets] was worth 3 degrees, [Double-Sided Salted Fish Mask] was worth 1 degree...

    At the end of the experiment, Su Yang even felt that the condition that he named was too much...

    He could not help but take a step back, reducing it to once a week.

    To his surprise, the bncing scale did not adjust the weight of the two sides. Instead, it returned all the items to Su Yang. After returning to zero, it dropped to 80 degrees again.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®So, based on the bncing scale¡¯s judgement, the ¡°level¡± of modification that I requested for is about the same? Instead, it¡¯s only different in terms of its ¡°degree¡±?

    ¡®Then, could it be that the ¡°price¡± represented by my special items have also changed?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang threw the special items up for further testing. In the end, he realized that the prices of most of the items had tripled. For example, the price of the [Danger Detecting Chopsticks] had risen to 9 degrees, and the price of the [Double-Sided Salted Fish Mask] had increased to 3 degrees.

    In other words, from what bncing scales determined, ¡°once a day¡± was three times the price of ¡°once a week¡±.

    Su Yang felt that it was understandable.

    After all, even if it was modified to once a day, he would not use it for half an hour everyday.

    At the thought of this, Su Yang could not help but have a sudden thought. ¡®If I set the lucky period to be 24 hours and that the brick would be usable once a day, wouldn¡¯t it be effective infinitely?

    At that thought, Su Yang tried it out.

    In the end, he discovered...

    The price of having his lucky periodst for 24 hours was about five times the price of ¡°once a day¡±.

    However, once the two modification options werebined, Su Yang could not figure out how many special items would make a degree...

    This was because no matter how many things Su Yang threw, the bncing scale would not budge. It was as if this modified ability, which would be a bug, could not take effect.

    He did not know if it was because the price was too low or because there was no way to change it.

    Su Yang was a little disappointed...

    After testing the modification of the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick], Su Yang set his own conditions. He did not adjust the time of the brick. Instead, he set the brick so that it could store another ¡°lucky¡± opportunity.

    The cost of this small adjustment was not high. ording to the 70 degrees for the ¡°once a day¡± condition, it was only 10 degrees, which was the equivalent of 100 cookies.

    Su Yang took note of this number and decided to change it after adding a point for some useless items.

    Right after that, Su Yang tried to modify the ability of [Truth or Explosion].

    Compared to the brick, this ability was only intended to have its usage method modified. Furthermore, the abilities involved were not strong, so it only required 60 cookies.

    On the other hand, the reason why Su Yang added a point for this bncing scale was to modify the [Descent] ability of his [Eye of Origins] so that his name could be more sensitive. However, the price for that was terrifying.

    He did not know if it was because this was rted to thew of cause and effect, but just adding the name ¡°Mr. Su¡± required 100 cookies.

    Then, the cost of adding another keyword, ¡°Jiadian¡±, directly increased the price to 300 cookies.

    Initially, Su Yang thought that it might be because of the ¡°word¡± that caused the price to be higher. For example, the price of the word ¡°Jiadian¡± was higher than ¡°Mr. Su¡±.

    However, after changing the order, Su Yang realized that it was not the case.

    The price was actually increasing ording to the number of keywords on a staircase format.

    Su Yang was terrified.

    So, he tried to modify it again to ¡°being notified whenever someone thought of himself during a conversation¡±. Then... The price of this condition soared to a terrifying 1,500 cookies.

    In other words, 50 [Danger Detecting Chopsticks] and 150 [Grass-Eating Iron Pot] would be required for the modification.

    Even though Su Yang had thought that the price would be huge, he did not expect it to be that huge.

    Hence, Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®When will I be able to finish modifying this...

    ¡®Will I have to constantly add points and give birth to new special items just to modify this Silver Ability...?¡¯

 Chapter 825 - Special Item: Shape Shifting Liquid Metal Avatar MK 3

    <h4>Chapter 825: Special Item: Shape Shifting Liquid Metal Avatar MK 3</h4>

    Su Yang fell into a daze the moment he left the bncing scale.

    Among all the little monsters in the family, Little Deeny was always the most considerate. She seemed to have sensed Su Yang¡¯s emotions, so she teleported to Su Yang¡¯s side. ¡°Master, why are you frowning?¡±

    Su Yang sighed and exined his current problem.

    Little Deeny was silent for a moment, and blue streams of data shed across her eyes.

    A momentter, a look of surprise appeared on her face, and the data stream in her eyes disappeared. Then, she said to Su Yang, ¡°Master, although this condition is very harsh and difficult to circumvent, there are still other methods you could try.¡±

    Su Yang looked up at Little Deeny and asked in surprise, ¡°You have an idea?¡±

    Little Deeny first nodded, then shook his head. ¡°Master, it¡¯s actually not that difficult of an idea. I just feel like there¡¯s a chance it could work.¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°The requirement for this special ability is that only items with ¡°special abilities¡± would be effective. Does the snow monster¡¯s fur fall into this category then? What about the Quickgold Monsters¡¯ eggs and the mutated nts on Socot Ind?

    ¡°They should probably all be part of it. In principle, they have special abilities, but they have yet to be activated.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment and thought about it.

    Little Deeny was also exining why she was thinking like that. ¡°Actually, I feel like the reason why this special item requires ¡°special abilities¡± is probably because it requires spiritual energy.

    ¡°In other words, it is the same as the system, it relies on spiritual energy to change the rules.

    ¡°This is in line with the nature of the spiritual energy we have developed.

    ¡°Hence my bold guess.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Little Deeny¡¯s analysis. ¡®She¡¯s right!

    ¡®That is possible indeed!

    ¡®In any case, I don¡¯t need to spend a single cent to try. If I seed, I could save a bunch of special items.¡¯

    Therefore, at the thought of this, Su Yang quickly asked the Little Monster Beans to retrieve all the Quickgold Monsters¡¯ eggs and Snow Monsters¡¯ fur that he had stored recently.

    To facilitate the experiment, Su Yang even had Little Deeny go to the research center to get a bag of [Blood Cotton] vines.

    He then went back to the space in the bncing scale to experiment, cing all the ¡°materials¡± on the right side of the scale. However, reality gave Su Yang and Little Deeny a heavy blow in the face. Because... They could not be used.

    For a moment, Little Deeny was speechless.

    This was because she also felt disheartened by it. ¡®How long is it going to take me to umte these special items one by one?¡¯

    However... Just as Little Deeny was feeling a little dejected, Su Yang caught a glimpse of his own thoughts. It was obvious that there was no way to bypass the rules of the bncing scale. The ¡°materials¡± that were collected in batches could not be used.

    However... Just because he could not use the materials collected in bulk did not mean that he could not mass produce special items!

    At the thought of this, Su Yang finally found the ¡°blind spot¡± that he had unintentionally thought of earlier. ¡®As long as I add some points to these monster¡¯s materials, they can be a ¡°standard¡± special item!

    ¡®These materials may not be effective now, but it doesn¡¯t mean that it still won¡¯t be effective after these materials be standard items, right?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang quickly got Little Deeny to bring four [Shape Shifting Liquid Metal Avatar].

    These [Shape Shifting Liquid Metal Avatar] were the products that Su Yang gave to the Quickgold Monster... Liquid metal that was obtained after adding a point for it.

    Furthermore, due to the products of the Quickgold Monster, these liquid metals really did contain a special ability that had yet to be activated. Therefore, no matter how many points were added to the liquid metals, they would all be [Shape Shifting Liquid Metal Avatars].

    The only difference was whether it was in its MK 1 or MK 2 form.

    Therefore, as long as his experiment was sessful, Su Yang believed that he would be able to find a way to solve this problem!

    Su Yang brought the liquid metal avatars to the space within the bncing scale and ced them on the right side.

    Looking at the change in the bncing scale, Su Yang finally smiled.

    Although the corresponding price for these ¡°standard special items¡± was not high, it was still 1 degree, which was the equivalent of nine cookies.

    However, Su Yang felt that this was a path he could take at the very least.

    After all,pared to 1,350 cookies, it would be much easier to umte 150 liquid metal avatars, right?

    At the very least, Su Yang already had seven on-hand at the time. With the remaining 70 Random Points, he could create another 70 liquid metal avatars, giving it a total of 77!

    Only 73 left to hit 150.

    He had enough coins now, so as long as he waited for the [Advanced Store] to refresh every week, he would be able to save up the required amount of coins!

    In fact... He could even make slight adjustments to all the Silver Abilities and special items he had on him!

    If not, where would he go to gather all these weird and unique special items?

    After all, they were not easy to find.

    Even with Little Hus, it was not known how long it would take to be able to locate it.

    After all, it could not be out looking for the special item everyday...

    Now that he had found a way to break out of this situation, Su Yang was finally motivated. He left the space within the bncing scale and shared his joy with Little Deeny. Then, he announced his n of breeding Quickgold Monsters and Snow Monsters to further develop the virtual space and umte Random Points!

    The n was to use the Quickgold Monsters and Snow Monsters as the core and purchase Random Points every week as support. Su Yang would officially move towards the global stage with six months as his time limit. He would strive toplete the strengthening of his Silver Ability within that amount of time.

    Only by strengthening the [Eye of Origins] would Su Yang be able to conquer the world with ease.

    After deciding on this n, Su Yang first dealt with the other matters in his hands. He first spent over 20 [Shape Shifting Liquid Metal Avatar], then strengthened his Silver Ability [Truth Or Explosion] and [Lucky Disfiguring Brick].

    After the two abilities were strengthened, the trigger condition for the [Truth Or Explosion] changed. As long as Su Yang said ¡°Let¡¯s y a game¡± to the other party, the ability would be automatically triggered.

    After triggering the ability, Su Yang could choose [Truth] or [Explosion] in his heart.

    If Su Yang chose [Truth], he would be able to ask the other party 10 questions. Regardless of whether the other party was lying or not, Su Yang would know the real answer.

    If Su Yang chose [Explosion], Su Yang could also ask questions. If the other party refused to answer or lied, Su Yang could install an invisible bomb on them.

    The bomb could be maintained for 90 days. Su Yang could check the location of the bomb at any time, and he could detonate the bomb whenever he wished.

    All in all, it was just a small change, and the entire silver ability had changed from a useless ability to a great weapon.

    Other than that, it was worth mentioning that in order to reduce the price, Su Yang added the additional condition of the [Explosion] on his own. In addition to the additional cost, Su Yang even added the cooldown time of the Silver Ability to 1 day.

    Using this ability once a day was enough for Su Yang.

    This also reduced the cost of modification to seven liquid metal avatars.

    Compared to the [Truth Or Explosion], there were fewer changes to the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick]. As this ability involved thew of cause and effect, Su Yang only added a simple supplementary ability: When the cooldown time was up, Su Yang could choose not to use this lucky period and store it.

    So the cooldown of the lucky period would be refreshed, and Su Yang could use the lucky time twice in the future.

    Simrly, it was to minimize the cost of modification.

    Therefore, Su Yang paid a small price to fulfill his wish.

    After making some progress in the third n pensating his Silver Ability), Su Yang continued with the second n for the next few days... To separate First Building¡¯s body from Spirit Building¡¯s.

    Little Hus had already found the bncing scale. After ying for two days, J returned to the Pacific Ocean to start the [Gold Mine] project. Hence, Su Yang sent Little Hus out again to look for a special item with the ability of letting First Building move freely.

    Now that he had the [Half-Monster Body Lotion] and [Shape Shifting Liquid Metal Avatar], Little Hus could move freely without anyone apanying it, so it could work its way around easier.

    However, this time, it did not search for long before it found something.

    That was because it discovered that among the Liquid Metal Ball that Su Yang had collected, there was an individual ball that could meet the conditions for First Building.

    Hence, Su Yang obtained the [Shape Shifting Liquid Metal Avatar MK 3] after adding points.

    [Shape Shifting Liquid Metal Avatar MK 3] was another special liquid metal avatar. The difference between it and MK 2 was that it could carry a person¡¯s consciousness.

    [Shape Shifting Liquid Metal Avatar MK 3]

    Ability: This liquid metal avatar has a special ¡°consciousness¡± storage space. It can allow the consciousness of a living being to exist in the avatar for a long time without the need to return to the main body. It is a special unit used for long termbat.

    Restriction: Consumes 1g liquid metal per second.

    Note: Actually, we are the real silver Avatar...

    The ability of MK 3 was actually not very strong. It only had increased endurance, simr shapeshifting abilities like the MK 2. However, it was verypatible with the current situation First Building was in.

    First Building¡¯s condition was very special. She shared a body with Spirit Building, but because a body could only have one soul, her consciousness would automatically enter hibernation when Spirit Building was in charge of the body.

    But now that she had a body that could carry her consciousness, she could temporarily leave and y using the liquid metal avatar...

    Even though the usage of this avatar would consume a lot of liquid metal, Su Yang felt that he could get First Building to pay with her body. Sorry, he could have her work as repayment. Since her hobby was watching soap operas, he would let her watch soap operas while feeding the Quickgold Monsters.

    This way, the Quickgold Monster would grow faster and could keep up with her consumption.

    Su Yang felt that his n was perfect.

    ¡®I¡¯m indeed a ck-hearted person... Bah, a perfect capitalist!¡¯

    Therefore, he asked Spirit Building to temporarily return to her body so that he could talk to First Building. After obtaining a consensus, he gave the MK 3 liquid metal avatar to First Building.

    From then on, First Building and Spirit Building could finally appear together. The two of them no longer needed to fight over that body.

    Everything was settled perfectly.

    Su Yang was about to rest and continue reading when his phone rang.

    Summoning the virtual panel, Su Yang took a look and realized that it was Qu Xuan.

    ¡®Qu Xuan is looking for me again?

    ¡®Could he be nning to return the money?¡¯

    Su Yang picked up the phone curiously.

    The call connected, and Qu Xuan¡¯s deep voice came from the other end. ¡°Mr. President, are you asleep?¡±

    Su Yang was extremely familiar with the same question as half a month ago.

    ¡®But... It¡¯s only 11: 30am. Why would I be asleep?

    Su Yang was both curious and amused. ¡°If my work and rest times are normal, I should have woken up a few hours ago.¡±

    Qu Xuan reacted as if he had just realized what was going on. ¡°Oh,¡± he replied. Then, he said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m not in a good state, so I¡¯ve be a fool.¡±

    Su Yang was quite concerned about his university friend. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    From the two calls, Qu Xuan did not seem to be in a good state.

    Qu Xuan said, ¡°I¡¯m... Still okay.¡±

    After that, Qu Xuan did not seem to want to talk about this topic. He said, ¡°President, can you... Lend me some more money?¡±

    ¡®Again?¡¯

    Su Yang frowned.

    He was not someone who cared about money, but... Qu Xuan asking for a loan twice in half a month was not a good thing, especially when he had yet to return the money.

    Furthermore, too many friends had fallen out because of money. Su Yang did not have many friends, so he really did not want his rtionship with Qu Xuan to deteriorate because of money.

    Hence, while Su Yang was thinking about how to ¡°save¡± this friendship, he asked, ¡°How much do you need to borrow this time?¡±

    Qu Xuan hesitated, then said, ¡°Maybe... I need 400 thousand yuan.¡±

    Su Yang was surprised. ¡°That much?¡±

    That was not even a fraction of Su Yang¡¯s interest, but it was quite a lot for ordinary people.

    Su Yang could not help but ask, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to gamble with it?

    ¡°Or have you borrowed from loan sharks, so there are more and more interests umted?¡±

    At this point, Su Yang felt that this matter was already very serious. Hence, he said sternly, ¡°Qu Xuan, you have toe clean with me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t lend you the money.¡±

    Qu Xuan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°President, I¡¯ll definitely tell you if I can, but I really can¡¯t...

    ¡°I can only guarantee that I¡¯m not doing anything illegal, nor have I been scammed. I really do have other uses for it.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless and was silent for a while.

    Truth be told, Su Yang trusted Qu Xuan¡¯s sincere tone.

    However, it was still the same. Under such circumstances, Su Yang had no choice but to think of the worst. Furthermore, he did not want Qu Xuan to go astray.

    Even if Qu Xuan did not want to say it, Su Yang still wanted to know what he was up to.

    If it was the Su Yang from before, he might not have been able to do anything when faced with such a situation. This was because he had the special ability [Eye of Origins], which allowed him to ¡°guess¡± whether someone was speaking the truth or not. He had to be able to see the other party¡¯s emotions before he could discern the other party¡¯s emotions. However, it could not work through the phone.

    But now, he has modified this Silver Ability.

 Chapter 826 - The Truth About Xue Ya

    <h4>Chapter 826: The Truth About Xue Ya</h4>

    The newly modified ability of [Truth Or Explosion] allowed Su Yang to know the other party¡¯s¡¯ true answer ¡®for the next 10 questions.

    The requirement for this ability did not require Su Yang to do it in person, so it could work even through the phone.

    At that thought, Su Yang said to Qu Xuan, ¡°Hang on for a moment.¡±

    As he spoke, Su Yang pressed the ¡°mute¡± button and shouted into the air, ¡°Little Deeny, help me get the [Silver Ability Extraction Voucher].¡±

    The [Silver Ability Extraction Voucher] was a special Prize Voucher that Su Yang had obtained previously. The ability of this prize was to extract and store a Silver Ability.

    At that time, Su Yang obtained the [Truth or Explosion] when he was drawing a Silver Ability. However, because this ability was too useless, Su Yang used this Prize Voucher to store the ability, and [Truth Or Explosion] was stored in this voucher ever since.

    This remained unchanged even after the modification was done.

    Now, Su Yang was finally going to use this ability again.

    Following Su Yang¡¯s call, Little Deeny appeared before him and handed him a silver-white voucher.

    Since the [Silver Ability Extraction Voucher] could be used repeatedly, Su Yang did not use it directly. Instead, he stuck it on his forehead.

    As Su Yang pasted the certificate, he chanted ¡°recovery¡± silently. After a while, the ability [Truth Or Explosion] appeared in his mind.

    Su Yang then deactivated the ¡°mute¡± on his ss phone and said to Qu Xuan, ¡°Qu Xuan, how about this? Let¡¯s y a game. As long as you win, I¡¯ll lend you the money.¡±

    Su Yang had already decided that if Qu Xuan had really gone down the wrong path, then he would have no choice but to stop their friendship out of righteousness. Not only would he not lend him money, but he would also tell his own teacher... Ahem, he was going to tell Qu Xuan¡¯s sister.

    After all, he wanted to help Qu Xuan resolve his current predicament as soon as possible.

    Qu Xuan was taken aback by Su Yang¡¯s actions. However, since he had a favor to ask of Su Yang, he could only say, ¡°Alright. What shall we y?¡±

    When Su Yang said the ¡°secret signal¡±, the ability had already taken effect. Hence, Su Yang said, ¡°Let¡¯s y a game where I ask the questions, and you answer.

    ¡°You can choose to tell the truth or lie, but you have to answer anyway.¡±

    Qu Xuan hesitated. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What happened to the 4,000 yuan that you borrowed previously?¡±

    Qu Xuan coughed. ¡°I just broke something. I bought a new one.¡±

    As Qu Xuan spoke, Su Yang heard Qu Xuan¡¯s¡¯ inner voice... ¡®When we were researching the different positions of our love in the bedroom, I forgot that the food was still on the stove. By the time I realized it, the kitchen was on fire.

    ¡®I hurriedly sent Xue Ya away while my parents weren¡¯t home and went to the mall to buy a new gas stove.

    ¡®I then told my parents that it was my way of being filial to them...

    ¡®As for where the old one went, I told my parents that I traded it in for the new one.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Qu Xuan¡¯s inner thoughts and was speechless.

    ¡®How did Qu Xuan manage to do so many things in such a short time ande up with so many reasons?

    ¡®He¡¯s a true master of time management!

    ¡®I¡¯m impressed...¡¯

    Su Yang felt that other than learning how to flirt from Qu Xuan, he also had to learn time management from him.

    After knowing the truth about the reason Qu Xuan borrowed money that time, Su Yang could not help but guess the reason why Qu Xuan borrowed money this time...

    ¡®Last time, he had been too invested with Xue Ya, so he had burned the gas stove. Could it be that he had been too invested again and ended up burning the house this time? Otherwise, it could not have cost 400 thousand yuan, right?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang asked, ¡°Then, why do you need the money this time?¡±

    Qu Xuan could sense the admiration in Su Yang¡¯s voice, but he did not know why Su Yang ¡°admired¡± him. However, he did not say anything about it, so he could only take it as his own imagination.

    Su Yang¡¯s question was exactly what he did not want to answer. After a moment of silence, he repeated, ¡°Can I not say?¡±

    Although Qu Xuan refused to answer this question, Su Yang could still hear his true thoughts.

    It turned out that Qu Xuan and Xue Ya had been living a sweet life these past few days, but the good times did notst long. Guo Xiaoying finally found out about the two of them who had been having an underground rtionship.

    Guo Xiaoying had matured a lot after learning about Xue Ya¡¯s secret. However, she was still worried that Qu Xuan would harm her best friend. Therefore, she went to find Qu Xuan alone. She wanted to awaken Qu Xuan¡¯s conscience and let Xue Ya go.

    Although Qu Xuan used to have a bad reputation, he was serious about Xue Ya this time. Therefore, no matter what Guo Xiaoying said, he refused to leave Xue Ya.

    In the end, Guo Xiaoying had no choice but to reveal Xue Ya¡¯s secret. Xue Ya had been feeling unwellst semester and had a bad memory. However, for some reason, during the holidays, she went to the hospital alone to register for treatment.

    Originally, she only wanted to treat her illness, but the doctor asked her to do more tests, and in the end, she found out that she had cancer. Furthermore, it was the hardest type of cancer... Brain cancer.

    Brain cancer was difficult to treat because the tumor was located in the brain, and the cost of treatment was astronomical. With Xue Ya¡¯s family background, it was impossible for them to afford it. Therefore, Xue Ya eventually decided to bear the responsibility silently. She did not tell her family or anyone around her, and she even broke up with Qu Xuan.

    She wanted to leave this world quietly and not burden anyone.

    Guo Xiaoying knew about her best friend¡¯s condition, so she hoped that no one would disturb her. She also looked for her parents and her close rtives to borrow money so that she could fund Xue Ya¡¯s surgery.

    Therefore, she hoped that Qu Xuan could let Xue Ya go and not y with her feelings so that she could recuperate in peace. Of course, if possible, she also asked Qu Xuan to pretend to be serious with Xue Ya on ount of the sincerity she had shown to him.

    To Guo Xiaoying¡¯s surprise, Qu Xuan was truly in love with Xue Ya. When he heard about Xue Ya¡¯s condition, not only did Qu Xuan not choose to leave Xue Ya, but he also wanted to help Xue Ya raise money for treatment.

    As Xue Ya was in thest stage of brain cancer, she did not have much time left. Hence, when she tried to borrow money from her parents, she realized that her family had a finite amount of money. Hence, Qu Xuan could only reach out to Su Yang...

    The reason why he knew so much about Xue Ya¡¯s illness was because he and Guo Xiaoying had figured it out based on the clues that Xue Ya had revealed.

    As the people closest to Xue Ya, they did not notice anything strange at first, but now that they had a clue, it was not difficult for them to deduce the whole thing.

    However... This saved Su Yang the trouble of investigating the real reason behind everything.

    On the other hand, Qu Xuan did not expect Su Yang to know so much just because he said ¡°can I not say?¡±

    Su Yang did not expect that Qu Xuan would only say one sentence, but heard such a long story in the end as well.

    Su Yang listened to the story for a whole minute, and he remained silent for the same duration.

    The silence made Qu Xuan¡¯s heart sink.

    Qu Xuan, who was on the other end of the phone, did not receive Su Yang¡¯s reply for a long time. He knew that he had gone overboard by borrowing money without exining the reason, especially when he had borrowed money once.

    After a minute of silence, Su Yang sighed and said, ¡°President, my request is indeed a little too much. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll think of another way. Sorry for the trouble.¡±

    With that, he prepared to hang up.

    However, just as he was about to take off his earpiece, Su Yang said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll send you the money via Alipayter.¡±

    There was no emotion in his voice. It was as if he was talking about something insignificant, but Qu Xuan was really surprised.

    He quickly asked, ¡°Really? Are you serious, President?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Yes. of course I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s confirmation, Qu Xuan said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, President! Thank you so much!¡±

    Then, perhaps because he felt that this kind of gratitude did not carry any weight, he quickly added, ¡°I will return this money to you as soon as possible! And I will pay you with interest as well. Thank you so much!¡±

    Su Yang did not suspect anything. He knew Qu Xuan pretty well and knew that he was not one to renege on his debt. As long as he knew that he did not go down the wrong path, Su Yang was not worried.

    Moreover... It was only 400 thousand yuan. To Su Yang, who had a worth of 100 billion yuan, it was really an insignificant number.

    Su Yang felt that it was worth it to use such a small number to test the personality of an important friend.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang instructed Little Deeny to transfer the money over and did not pay much attention to how the money was spent after that.

    Except, he did think more about something...

    ¡®Xue Ya is sick?

    ¡®It¡¯s cancer of all things even...

    ¡®That¡¯s a terminal illness.

    ¡®If she wants to treat or dy her illness, she¡¯s going to have to spend a lot of money

    However, from what Guo Xiaoying knows about Xue Ya¡¯s family, Xue Ya¡¯s family seems to be unable to handle the burden.

    ¡®So, are Guo Xiaoying and Qu Xuan going to raise money for Xue Ya¡¯s treatment by themselves? That¡¯s going to be impossible.

    ¡®Furthermore, even if they¡¯re willing to do so, Xue Ya might not be.

    ¡®Xue Ya obviously knows that this is an incurable illness, so she wants to save up the money for her family.

    ¡®Now that Qu Xuan and Guo Xiaoying lent her money to treat her illness, who¡¯s going to pay them backter?

    ¡®Guo Xiaoying and Qu Xuan may want to bear the responsibility, but would Xue Ya agree to it?

    ¡®She refused for her family to pay for her treatment, so why would she agree to have her best friend and boyfriend bear that burden instead?¡¯

    Su Yang shook his head.

    ¡®Qu Xuan and Guo Xiaoying are looking at this matter too simply.

    ¡®However... Qu Xuan may really be a jerk at times, but when he¡¯s infatuated, he¡¯s really knees deep into it.¡¯

    This changed Su Yang¡¯s view of Qu Xuan¡¯s love life.

    Su Yang¡¯s good impression of Qu Xuan increased at the same time.

    After that, Su Yang looked out of the window and started to hesitate. ¡®In that case, should I do something about Xue Ya¡¯s current state?

    ¡®If she spends actual money to treat her illness, it might not work out well since the real world can¡¯t cure her.

    ¡®But, I have special items...¡¯

    In order to save the Clown Sea Serpent, Sanque¡¯s roots and hisst life-saving item, [Photosynthistic Treant], had already been used.

    So, even if Xue Ya wanted to use it, it was no longer avable.

    As for the Random Points...

    All of them had been given to the liquid metal avatar to pay the price for his bncing scale, so Su Yang did not have any more left.

    ¡®Besides, to add a point for a special item that could treat cancer...¡¯

    Su Yang shook his head at that point. ¡®I think it¡¯s going to be very difficult.¡¯

    Therefore, unfortunately, Xue Ya¡¯s illness hade at a very bad time.

    At that moment, Su Yang realized that there was nothing he could do to help her.

    At the thought of this, Su Yang thought for a while and shook his head again. He picked up the book in his hand. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s see what Qu Xuan and the rest can do first. We¡¯ll see what can be done when the timees. There¡¯s nothing I can do now.¡±

 Chapter 827 - A Huge Change in the Country

    <h4>Chapter 827: A Huge Change in the Country</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Many things had happened in the past two weeks.

    After half a month of development, Su Yang had read dozens of books and umted more and more servers. The special effects design for ¡°Wandering¡± had beenpleted, and the movie that Su Yang had high hopes for had officially started its post-production.

    ?

    Based on its progress at the time, as long as Su Yang had the time, he would read a few books. So, it would not be a problem for ¡°Wandering¡± to be released ording to schedule.

    Other than that, after two months of screening, ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± officially got taken down from Mango TV. What it left behind was a series of ratings myths, with a highest rating exceeding 6, and 3.3 as its average. It was ranked in the top five in history. It also became the number one on all the tforms on all the major online tforms.

    During that period of time, ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± had been trending online. Everyone was talking about this drama, the characters in the drama, the costumes, and the actors in the drama.

    A few actors who had never acted before, and the supporting characters who had some scenes, were even more popr all over the country. Especially the actresses, who left a deep impression on many audiences. And Han Yi, who had the most benefits... Of course, rose up to the status of a God.

    With the help of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±, Han Yi directly reached the top of the A-list rankings. She even had the momentum of bing an S-list actress.

    It could be said that she had already be one of the most popr actresses in the country. Other than the two or three famous Best Actors and Actresses, there was no one else better than her.

    Other than these S-list big shots, most of the other Best Actors and Best Actresses could only speak to Han Yi as equals. After all, other than their qualifications, their poprity and works were all crushed by Han Yi.

    After all, the entertainment industry was very realistic which not only depended on experience, but also a person¡¯s poprity and their works.

    Han Yi had been in the industry for five to six years, so she could not be considered a neer since she had been popr before, but her works were not good enough. She could not gain the recognition of the industry insiders, nor could she make the audience remember her. After all, too many celebrities would be like shooting stars, leaving no traces behind after shooting past.

    However, ¡°Legend of Wu Zetian¡±pensated for what shecked exactly. At that moment, she had everything one could ever hope for. Plus... There was a big shot supporting her, so she was now a big shot in the entertainment industry herself.

    Previously, those who had seen Han Yi jump ship, making sarcastic and mockful remarks, were nowpletely fawning over Han Yi.

    Even her original boss, Sister Mi, treated her as an equal.

    However, Han Yi was not in the mood to care about them because she had a whole lot of matters to attend to as the absolute lead of ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±...

    Although the TV series had produced the results, it was still not enough...

    This was because within the industry, not only did results matter, the awards gained were important as well.

    This was the only way Han Yi could truly be a star in the entertainment industry.

    Other than Han Yi, after more than a month, Wang Jiang¡¯s case was finally decided. Wang Jiang was stripped of his position and identity before being sent to Yu City, never to be released.

    Even though many big names in the country had their own guesses about Wang Jiang¡¯s fate, they still sighed when they heard the verdict.

    After all, this was Wang Jiang, the leading figure of his generation of the Wangs, the former King Of Zhejiang.

    Yet, all of that had vanished right before their eyes.

    The Wangs had been a family of a sole heir of three generations. With Wang Jue dead, Wang Jiang destroyed, and Old Man Wang aged. Even if he wanted to support the family, he couldn¡¯t provide much help. Thus, the Wangs were about to be finished.

    The people had watched him rise all the way up to the top, and got crushed as he fell back down to the ground...

    Who would have thought that the originally arrogant Wangs would fall so quickly? With Wang Jiang¡¯s age, influence, and background, everyone guessed that he would be able to make his way into the conference room with just two more steps.

    But now, it was all over for him.

    And all of this was because of that one person from Shanghai.

    Everytime those big shots thought of this, they could not help but look to the southeast where the sun was rising. There was apany called Jiadian Group and a person called Su Yang there.

    And behind him... There seemed to be the Jiangs, and... That person.

    After more than a month, the news in the conference room started to spread. Everyone knew who had spoken and who it was that had determined the decision of the situation.

    Thinking about what had happened, everyone could not help but break out in cold sweat.

    ¡®No wonder anyone who has a run in with Jiadian would end up being unlucky.

    ¡®Jiadian... Su Yang... They¡¯re too well-hidden...¡¯

    Due to the fact that they had killed the Wangs, none of the big shots in the country dared to provoke Su Yang or drag him down. As a result, after the ss phone factory was built, those countries contacted the raw materials factory and started to transport the raw materials to Jiadian Industrial Park without dy.

    With the support of these raw materials, the ss phone factory officially started to work on high efficiency as they started to produce the ss phones.

    Because all the raw materials came from the real world, Su Yang did not need to spend any coins. ording to Su Yang¡¯s calctions, the cost of the ingredients for a ss phone was about 2,000 to 3,000 yuan.

    Therefore, every time he sold a unit, Su Yang would earn a profit of about 5,000 yuan. Furthermore... He would earn coins, which was the most important thing.

    Every time this happened, Su Yang would sigh at the fact that there was a powerful country backing him up. Indeed, he would not be able to win if he fought alone.

    However, he did not think that he was toote in requesting his own country¡¯s help. It was just like what was written in countless books... If Su Yang was not capable enough, he would not be able to protect himself.

    It was also because of Su Yang¡¯s progress that he had be one of the top entrepreneurs in the country. He had also seeded in defeating one big shot after another. That was why others respected him and were willing to cooperate with him as equals.

    If Su Yang did not show his power, he would be nothing but a piece of juicy meat.

    As the production of Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phones increased, Su Yang started to sell them throughout the country after storing a batch of stock.

    With sufficient profits to recoup, Zhao Licheng opened 20 chain stores in various first-tier cities across the country and opened close to 100 stores in various second-tier cities.

    With Su Yang¡¯s ¡°background¡± and the support of the country, the big shots from all over the country did not dare to drag him down. They all offered the best conditions for Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phones to be sold at their stores.

    Initially, Zhao Licheng was still using thepany to open a store. However, he soon realized that the banks all over the world seemed to wee the Jiadian Group and were willing to provide low-interest loans.

    Zhao Licheng thought about it. After the initial experiment, he decided to use the bank¡¯s loans to buy or rent some stores to sell the ss phones.

    On this matter, Zhao Licheng even borrowed Little Hus to have it run around all the first and second tier cities in the country in a week to sniff... The housing prices in various ces.

    After confirming that all the first- and second-tier cities would rise steadily, and even wee an explosive growth in two years, Zhao Licheng directly bought all of them on loans.

    After five to ten years, these shops would probably be sold for much more money than the ss phones...

    Other than that, Zhao Licheng proposed another n to Su Yang... To poprize the Work And Study app.

    At first, this app was Su Yang¡¯s start-up project. At that time, it was aimed at 59 and was apetitor. With Zhao Licheng¡¯s development, he had sessfully established branchpanies in various ces. However, the profits were not much.

    Zhao Licheng suggested that since the app did not make much money, he might as well just turn it into an app that was purely beneficial to the public. It specialized in rted departments¡¯ docking and livelihood-rted projects.

    For example, electronic identification cards, water fees, electricity bills, hospital registration, cell phone charging, automatic delivery notifications, etc.

    All these could be done.

    Previously, no one had done these things because the policies were different everywhere. The departments involved were different, and they needed to be handled one city at a time.

    Hence, it was tedious and not profitable.

    However, now that all the big shots were giving Su Yang face, he believed that it would be easy for Jiadian Group to start.

    Although it was not profitable andplicated, it was still a tool-type app. It could be something that people often used, give people convenience, and even gain favor.

    To improve the image of thepany, it was very valuable to increase the impression that the entirepany had on the public.

    After it developed, it gradually moved from first and second-tier cities to fifth and sixth-tier cities. Soon, it could be located all over the country.

    After some time, when people encountered the services that they often used in their daily lives, they would involuntarily think of the Jiadian Group. Only then would Jiadian Group have the potential to be a real powerhouse in the country. In the future, they would have a chance to be a real powerhouse that could rival AT.

    From these few projects, Jiadian Group could extend to logistics, storage, take-out, and many other aspects. It could also use this influence to take overpanies in various industries. It was a perfect direction.

    Su Yang was stunned by Zhao Licheng¡¯s n to conquer the entire country. His initial n was to rely on his ss phones and two movies to gain influence across the country.

    However, it seemed like Zhao Licheng¡¯s method was more convenient.

    Of course, this did not mean that the ss phone, ¡°Wandering¡±, and ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± were not important anymore. It was just that one was a consistent project, while the other was a one-time deal.

    This was especially true for his ss phones. With the cost of his ss phones and technology, they could only be located on high-end phones. Therefore, they had limited influence on most of the general public.

    This was a good supplement to Su Yang¡¯s n.

    Hence, after hearing about the n, Su Yang did not hesitate to let Zhao Licheng do whatever he wanted. He even gave Zhao Licheng ess to thepany¡¯s funds.

    Su Yang believed that with Zhao Licheng around, he would soon have a business empire.

    ¡®Zhao Licheng is indeed a genius with a five-star rating.¡¯

    With the n confirmed, another three months passed in the blink of an eye, and a short and exciting year had passed.

    On New Year¡¯s Day, which is known to be universal, the Clown Sea Serpent, which had been sleeping for months, finally awoke...

 Chapter 828 - Production of â€œWandering Planetâ€

    <h4>Chapter 828: Production of ¡°Wandering¡±</h4>

    When the Clown Sea Serpent woke up, Su Yang was on the phone with his parents.

    Previously, when Su Yang and Wang Jiang were fighting, in order to prevent any idents from happening to his parents, he bought a ne ticket and signed up for a travel agency, allowing the couple to travel around the world.

    Shark One, on the other hand, had been following the old couple and protecting them in secret as a bodyguard.

    The old couple did not know how dangerous things were with Su Yang back in the country. They only felt that Su Yang had earned a lot of money and was trying to be filial to the two elderly.

    In fact, they did not even know how much Su Yang had earned.

    Due to theck of news in the vige, Su Yang was most famous for his wealth being exposed on the rankings board. However, he was ranked in the top 100, which was not eye-catching.

    At that time, there were only a few media outlets in Shanghai and a few public ounts that took advantage of the situation to make a name for themselves. Coupled with the fact that there were very few young people in the vige and they did not pay much attention to these matters, the old couple did not know that Su Yang had be a billionaire.

    They, including the vigers, only knew that Su Yang seemed to have set up apany that was in full swing. Apart from that, he was also involved with some celebrities and even filmed a movie.

    However, they did not know what the movie was called.

    That¡¯s right. In that day and age, news on celebrities was more eye-catching, so Su Yang was still basking in Han Yi¡¯s glory.

    Therefore, the old couple had a lot of fun on that trip to the twenty European countries. After their fun was over, Su Yang even let them fly to America to stall for time so that they could have fun all over the world.

    Therefore, the old couple only returned to their vige after three to four months.

    When they returned to their vige, the old couple looked like they were celebrating the new year with four big boxes filled with specialties, and they went from door to door to deliver them to their vigers.

    Firstly, it was a tradition, and secondly, they wanted to unt as well. ¡®Look, we brought these back after my son paid for us to travel overseas. Do you have such a good son?¡¯

    Needless to say, they did receive many envious looks.

    On the other end of the phone, the old couple was telling Su Yang about the interesting things that they had encountered when they went to their neighbors, as well as sharing their experiences overseas.

    Su Yang did not have many merits, but he was definitely filial. Hence, even though the old couple had been nagging for more than forty minutes, he did not show any signs of impatience. He just sat there and listened to their conversation while asionally agreeing to their requests.

    After they were done talking about their own matters, Su Yang¡¯s mother started to care about Su Yang¡¯s matters. ¡°Son, I saw on the news that you seem to be with that big star in yourpany. What¡¯s her name again?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Han Yi?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s mother replied, ¡°Yes, yes! Han Yi, I heard that you two are dating?¡±

    When he heard what his mother said, Su Yang stopped flipping the pages and said with a smile, ¡°Mom, everything you see online is fake. There¡¯s nothing between Han Yi and I. It¡¯s just a normal working rtionship.¡±

    When Su Yang¡¯s mother heard this, she let out a sigh of pity. ¡°Aww, why is it just an ordinary rtionship?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless when he heard this.

    ¡®Why did she sound like she has high hopes for Han Yi?¡¯

    However, Su Yang did not want to argue with his mother, so he pushed the me to Han Yi without any hesitation. ¡°Mom, Han Yi is a female celebrity. She has to pay attention to scandals so that she can develop her career. So, how would she have the time to date when she¡¯s so busy?

    ¡°Furthermore, we are in a superior-subordinate rtionship. Thepany has made it clear that office romance is banned.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s mother was speechless.

    Even though she did not know what sort of office romance an actress who flew around outside everyday would have, after hearing her son¡¯s words, she decided to put it past her. Hence, she pondered for a while before asking in her native ent, ¡°Oh, is there a girl you like then?¡±

    Su Yang stopped what he was doing and the image of Chu Xia appeared in his mind.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Su Yang¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then I¡¯lle over with the family someday!¡±

    Su Yang felt a headacheing on. He said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you know how old I am? I¡¯m only 20 years old. There¡¯s no hurry. At least wait until we¡¯re stable.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s mother said angrily, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry! Xiao Hu from the south side of the vige gave birthst year. Also, that girl from the east side of the vige is having her second child this year. So, can you put in more effort?!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®If I do put in the effort, Chu Xia¡¯s mom is probably going to cook me up...¡¯

    The people of the same age in his vige were good in every way, except that they got married and had children too early. This gave Su Yang too much pressure. After all, as parents, their greatest hope was to have a grandson or granddaughter to y with. Correction, to pass down their legacy...

    However, it was impossible for Su Yang to give birth at the age of 20.

    At that thought, Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®Should I throw Tang Xiaomi to the old couple to y with? Perhaps she would really be like their own granddaughter.

    ¡®However... Judging by how the vigers would ¡°brainwash¡± the kids, I¡¯m afraid that if I send the little princess there, she would be a mini Arya in a month.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang quickly used the excuse that he was still in school and that the school rules forbade him from dating.

    As for the girl he said he liked, he told his parents that it was just a crush.

    Su Yang¡¯s mother had nothing else to say after hearing Su Yang¡¯s words. She could only mutter under her breath, but Su Yang could not hear her clearly. He could only vaguely hear things like ¡°dating is restricted in university?¡±, ¡°it seems like that would happen in high school, so it might actually be possible in university¡±, ¡°this brat is such a let down¡±, ¡°he doesn¡¯t inherit his father¡¯s character at all¡±.

    Anyway, Su Yang could only pretend that he did not hear it. However, he was extremely ted inside.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang heard Little Deeny¡¯s voice. ¡°Master, the Clown Sea Serpent just crawled out from the ground.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and continued reading. ¡°Let him rest for a while before having hime see me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    After a while, the Clown Sea Serpent came before Su Yang.

    After not seeing him for a few months, Su Yang took a good look at him. From his appearance, he did not seem to have changed much. He still had a thin figure, his face was pale, his eyes were sunken, and his hair was messy. Even after washing up, he still looked a little messy.

    If he had only seen him for the first time, he would not have associated him with danger, but he would have suspected that he was mentally unsound like a drug addict.

    Even after experiencing ¡°death¡± once, there was still no change in the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s personality. He grinned at Su Yang and knelt on one knee. ¡°Master.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Get up.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent stood up.

    Su Yang looked at him and said, ¡°When you were bathing just now, Little Deeny told you about the situation in Central Asia, didn¡¯t she?¡±

    When he heard Su Yang say that, a dangerous aura appeared on the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s smiling face. His eyes shone with a cold light, and he looked like he was ready to kill.

    ¡°Master, Sister Little Deeny has already told me about it. Actually, I did notice it earlier and made some preparations, but I did not expect them to be so cruel and savage.¡±

    Su Yang could not help but smile when he heard what the Clown Sea Serpent said.

    ¡®The Clown Sea Serpent has actually said that others are cruel and savage?

    ¡®Is this still the same Clown Sea Serpent that killed a whole yacht full of people?

    ¡®It seems that the attack has taught the Clown Sea Serpent a lesson.

    ¡®That¡¯s good.

    ¡®At the very least, he would understand that the problems of this world cannot be solved by a single little monster alone. No matter how strong a little monster is, humans still haverge tanks to cleanse thend. No matter how strong a little monster is, they would still not be able to escape from actual heavy firearms.

    ¡®Well then, this can be considered as a lesson to the little monsters in the family, especially someone aswless as the Clown Sea Serpent.¡¯

    The Clown Sea Serpent did not know that Su Yang thought so much just because he said one sentence. He said with hatred, ¡°As for who it was thatunched the attack... I¡¯ve got an idea. It¡¯s Martha¡¯s organization.¡±

    When Su Yang heard this, he was a little curious. ¡°Martha¡¯s organization?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re a very powerful force in Central Asia. I attacked their base and stole the researchers, including Martha. They probably found some clues, so they followed it and came looking for me.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being careless. I didn¡¯t expect them to attack me so openly. Otherwise, we might not actually know who will emerge victorious.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t keep saying empty words. Since you¡¯re confident, you should return to Central Asia.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent nodded and knelt on one knee again. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    After standing up, the Clown Sea Serpent made a military pledge. ¡°Master, unless I unite Central Asia in secret, I will not return to you.¡±

    Su Yang lowered his head to read his book and waved his hand again.

    The Clown Sea Serpent nodded and left the virtual space.

    Su Yang was not surprised by the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s choice. After all, if he himself had suffered such a huge loss and almost died, Su Yang would not let these enemies off.

    However... Unifying Central Asia was no longer important to Su Yang.

    Just as Zhao Licheng said, with the country backing him up, Su Yang¡¯s development no longer required Central Asia.

    However, Central Asia was, after all, a nail in the coffin for the international situation. It was important for Su Yang to unify the entire world in the future.

    Furthermore, after experiencing so many things, Su Yang knew that he could not put all of his eggs in the same basket. He might end up losing everything. Therefore, it was important to leave a piece ofnd in Central Asia.

    New Year¡¯s Day passed by quickly. Su Yang did not idle around during this legal holiday. He was still reading books and umting servers to speed up the production of ¡°Wandering¡±.

    While the Clown Sea Serpent was dealing with the matters in Central Asia, Su Yang did not forget to settle everything in the country before leaving.

    Amongst them, the release of ¡°Wandering¡± was his top priority.

    After all, the movie was rted to Su Yang¡¯s tinum Mission.

    In order toplete his tinum Mission and obtain tinum Points, Su Yang had to make ¡°Wandering¡± the top box office in the country.

    Hence, Su Yang worked overtime and finallypleted the production of ¡°Wandering¡± after the New Year¡¯s holiday.

    On the first day after New Year¡¯s Day, Su Yang, Guo Fan, and the special effects producers from Jiadian Pictures watched the film together.

    When they saw their own carefully designed cameras and special effects appearing on the big screen one after another, both Guo Fan and Jiadian Picture¡¯s special effects producers were moved to tears.

    Not only did they feel like they had achieved their dream, but they also knew what this movie meant. This meant that a sci-fi blockbuster that had never been seen before was finally born!

    In the future, all Chinese could openly say to others, ¡°Our country also has sci-fi films and special effects films.¡±

    Looking at the whole situation, this confidence that originated from five thousand years of history was fully disyed. Other countries ran away when Earth was in danger, but China was the only country who took Earth with them and wandered together.

    This was like a replica of Noah¡¯s Ark and the Great Flood of China. This movie, which was filled with the spirit of China, was the one that truly belonged to the Chinese!

    After the internal screening, Su Yang quickly contacted the National Films and personally brought the film to the Imperial Capital with Guo Fan to show the results. As one of the producers of ¡°Wandering¡±, National Films ced a lot of importance on ¡°Wandering¡±.

    That day, the chairman, general manager, and several directors of the film department all came.

    After watching the entire movie, these big shots could not hide their shock and smiles.

    Because they knew that this time, they might actually witness a miracle.

    This was the best domestic movie that they had ever seen. This kind of special effect, this kind of plot, this kind of spirit, no one would doubt it if it was Hollywood.

    This was especially true about the core of this movie, it¡¯s a collective heroism unique to China, where they haven¡¯t got any heroes, but in times of danger, every Chinese person would be a hero who saves their country! Thus, they would have millions of heroes in the end!

    Even if a hero falls, thousands more would emerge!

    This was the true national pride that China had built up over five thousand years.

    Therefore, after watching the movie, the few big shots did not hesitate. They immediately gave the green light and sent the movie out for approval.

    With the protection of National Films, the movie got approved very quickly without a single scene cut off.

    Of course, this might also be due to Su Yang¡¯s presence.

    After all, now that the Wangs had turned cold, no one was willing to offend Su Yang.

    So very quickly, ¡°Wandering¡± passed the audit, and all that was left was to edit, promote, film, and officially air.

    There was almost no need to set a schedule. The reason why Su Yang had to work overtime toplete ¡°Wandering¡± was so that he could catch up with the Chinese New Year schedule.

    One had to know that ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± was still a huge box office hit during the summer break. Based on the potential that Little Hus sniffed from it, that movie was even better than ¡°Wandering¡±.

    Hence, Su Yang did not want to fight head-on.

    Therefore, ¡°Wandering¡± was set for the first day of the new year without hesitation.

    So, after the documentation, it was time for publicity.

    Whether a movie¡¯s box office earnings were high or not was actually directly proportional to the amount of publicity it could get.

    A good movie did indeed have ¡°natural fame¡±, but if they did not promote it well, it would definitely affect the total box office.

    Therefore, Su Yang, who was wealthy and wanted to reap the entire country, decided to invest a huge sum of money to promote ¡°Wandering¡± without any hesitation...

 Chapter 829 - We Know What Youâ€™re Doing

    <h4>Chapter 829: We Know What You¡¯re Doing</h4>

    And at this time, Little Hus could once again use its [Potential Sniffing].

    Su Yang asked Li Zijun, the person-in-charge of the publicity department of Jiadian Group, to lead the publicity department toe up with a few feasible proposals for publicity.

    It was the beginning of January, and there was only a month left before the movie was scheduled to be released. Hence, they had to hurry up with the publicity. So, after receiving this mission, Li Zijun worked overtime and came up with a few proposals to let Su Yang choose from.

    After receiving the proposals, Su Yang did not even bother to look at it. He simply threw it in front of Little Hus so that it could see how it would affect the movie.

    There were only five sets of proposals, and it was exactly the number of times that Little Hus could sniff in a day. So, in just a moment, Little Hus picked out the best proposal.

    The best proposal was not bad, utilizing a tactic where the audience would be kept in suspense. They first promoted the movie type, lowered the anticipation, and increased the rtable topics for discussion. Then, they took out the promotional video and trailer step by step to attract the audience. ording to Little Hus, it could increase the box office by 400 to 500 hundred million yuan at a promotional fee of only 20 million yuan.

    Of the box office, there would only be about 100 million yuan out of the 400 to 500 million yuan going to thepany in the end. So Su Yang would still be making a huge profit after the 20 million yuan spent. Therefore, Su Yang did not hesitate and decided to go ahead with this publicity proposal.

    20 million yuan was a huge sum of money after all. Hence, after the payment was approved, all sorts of information, topics, and photos of ¡°Wandering¡± flooded the inte.

    It had to be said that the discussionable topics that the movie could have were very high, so it was much easier to promote it. The promotion of ¡°Wandering¡± attracted too much attention from theizens.

    ¡®A movie produced domestically?

    ¡®A giant sci-fi production?

    ¡®An adaptation of a famous science fiction writer¡¯s short story?

    ¡®These three elementsbined...

    ¡®It¡¯s like the recipe for a bad movie!¡¯

    When they saw this promotional video, manyizens wanted to curse how they would be flipping over if this movie was not terrible!

    Truth be told, there was nothing that could be done about their way of thinking since domestically-produced movies had disappointed everyone too many times. Everytime they advertised the movie that was domestically-produced, and sci-fi genre, in the end, it would turn into a situation where they would go from loving it to hating it so much that they wanted to tear the producer¡¯s head off.

    Especially now that the direction domestically-made movies were bing more and more obvious, being reputed to all be movies adapted from a certain novel, also known as IP.

    This concept was good, and those novels were indeed adapted from the original. But, out of 10 adaptations, was there even one of them that could be watched?

    Everything about how awesome and epic the movie should be,bined with the cheap special effects... These were all lessons of experience for the audience.

    Thus, these movie and TV series adaptations have ended up ruining many ssic novels.

    Therefore, when the audience saw these three keywords, they could not help butbel the movie as a piece of trash.

    The only thing that was out of everyone¡¯s expectations was who the film¡¯s productionpany was... Jiadian Pictures.

    Jiadian Group was now a big conglomerate in the country. Thepany seemed to have some specialty in all the fields they were involved in, making them admirable.

    This was especially true with their recent historical ¡°Legend of Wu Zetian¡±, which had created a series of records.

    However, judging by Jiadian Pictures¡¯s ¡°results¡±, who had produced one huge inte movie, and another TV series... They had not actually been involved in big-screen productions before.

    Actually, the only movie that they had been involved in was ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, which was produced by Wu Feng¡¯spany. However, Jiadian Pictures could only be considered as an investor, so it was not a very convincing portfolio.

    So... They even dared to make a big-screen movie after filming a huge inte movie and a coboration on ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±? On top of that, they were even going to be producing a sci-fi movie?

    Thus, everyone had all sorts of questions on Jiadian Pictures¡¯ capabilities at that moment.

    Furthermore, there were only a few people who paid attention to the producers. Instead, most people only looked at the main casts, the directors to measure the quality of the movie.

    However, you must not forget that the director of ¡°Wandering¡±, Guo Fan, was a newbie. Although his debut production was not bad, he was still not recognized by the audience. And the main lead... Well... Was Su Yang.

    The moment they saw the name list of the main cast and the male lead¡¯s name, most people thought that the movie was Su Yang¡¯s ything.

    After all, Su Yang was a rich person, wasn¡¯t he?

    So, could you stop a billionaire from filming a movie?

    However, when they found out that Su Yang was ying around with the movie, they still felt that Su Yang was a little shameless. ¡®Just look at Boss Ma, even though he was ying with the movie, he hired a bunch of big shots within the entertainment industry and made them y with him.

    ¡®Now that¡¯s satisfying.

    ¡®Yet, you, Mr. Su... You only hired a few actors who aren¡¯t as famous as you, that¡¯s just being a little too stingy.¡¯

    In fact, they were right.

    Because of Su Yang¡¯s numerous online battles and the increasing poprity of Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phone, Su Yang¡¯s fame was much greater than that of the female lead and others in the movie. In the entire movie, only Wu Feng¡¯s fame could bepared to Su Yang¡¯s.

    However, everyone knew about their rtionship. Hence, it was obvious that Wu Feng was there as a favor to Su Yang by acting as a guest. In fact, they even thought that Wu Feng might not have even received any sry for it. Therefore, they were not wrong to say that Su Yang was the biggest yer there.

    In fact, they were not wrong about this. Not only did Wu Feng not ask for any payment for his guest appearance, he even brought his own investment into the movie...

    Other than the inte, people within the entertainment and film industry shook their heads when they saw the official announcement of ¡°Wandering¡±. This was because they felt that it was unrealistic.

    ¡®Can we produce sci-fi movies domestically now?

    ¡®On top of that, it¡¯s with such huge standards on special effects?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this something that only Hollywood is capable of?

    ¡®A domestic filmpany? Furthermore, it¡¯s a filmpany that has never produced a big-screen movie before? What a joke.¡¯

    As soon as Li Zijun¡¯s publicity was released, the feedback received was, whether it was in the industry or on the Inte, everyone generally did not approve of ¡°Wandering¡±. For a moment, even Li Zijun herself was a little stunned as she did not expect to receive such adverse feedback.

    However, since she had already invested the money, she could not change her proposal. Furthermore, Su Yang had personally made the decision. Therefore, she could only suppress the uneasiness in her heart and continue with her proposal.

    While the inte and industry were looking down on Su Yang, he however, was not worried at all. After all, with Little Hus around, he knew what the final oue was going to be.

    Meanwhile, he was busy with something else... The movie¡¯s screening.

    Movie screening was the most important thing for a movie. After all, only by screening could the producers allow the audience to watch. Otherwise, no matter how good the movie, could the audience watch it on the road?

    Hence, it became Su Yang¡¯s top priority to get a screening schedule.

    At that time, the benefits of having National Films have a share in ¡°Wandering¡± became apparent.

    As the big shots had watched ¡°Wandering¡± before, National Films directly called a few people from major cinemas to their office.

    After that, they did not do anything else, not even opening their mouths. Instead, they brought the people in charge to the theater and watched a screening of ¡°Wandering¡±.

    As several of the movie nners were called over by National Films, they were confused at first and did not know what they were going to be asked to do. ¡®Could they have found out that we¡¯ve been stealing from the box office?

    ¡®Or, could it be that the news of us working together with other movie producers to boost the box office earnings has been exposed?¡¯

    However, very soon, when they arrived at National Films, they came to a realization. ¡®National Films is rmending a movie to us.¡¯

    Actually, if it was just a normal movie, couldn¡¯t National Films just inform them about it directly? Did they have to be so mysterious about it?

    ¡®Could this movie be a little special?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, the people in charge calmed down and started to watch the movie after putting on their 3D sses.

    When they first started to watch it, they did not seem to mind as they thought it was just another sci-fi movie.

    However, there were many sci-fi movies in China. After all, the country did not ask for the existence of supernatural beings to be in the world, so all supernatural beings became aliens...

    Aliens were science fiction, weren¡¯t they?

    Therefore, these people in charge guessed that this was also a movie that was overselling as well.

    However, as the plot progressed, when the protagonist arrived on Earth, the people in charge could not help but sit up straight. They eximed softly with a ¡°Hmm?¡±. ¡®This seems interesting.¡¯

    Then it was the scene where the protagonist stole the car and started to run into the snow mountains. The whole picture of the declining Earth slowly appeared before everyone.

    In the end, when Su Yang exined theary thrusters to his sister, and the space station as well, the long mirror image that followed theary thrusters all the way into space gave everyone goosebumps.

    The people in charge now had their eyes widened, and their bodies stiffened. They were so excited that they started to tremble.

    One of them even jumped up and said excitedly, ¡°Wha... What?¡±

    In fact, it was the people from the National Films who quickly signaled for him to sit down. Then, he remembered that he was watching a movie at National Films. Hence, he quickly collected his emotions and sat down to continue watching.

    Actually, no one at the scene med him, because when they first saw a domestically-produced movie producing such quality scenes, they were excited as well!

    Following that, as the plot developed step by step, the entire ¡°Wandering¡± project was presented to everyone. The majestic atmosphere of wandering with the Earth, the collective heroism unique to China with tens of thousands of teams collectively saving the Earth, deeply shocked everyone present.

    At that moment, they even felt like they were living in a ¡°parallel world¡± that brought the Earth away. Every one of them was a hero, and they were fighting for the survival of the Earth.

    Very soon, as Wu Feng sacrificed himself to save Earth, the movie slowly came to an end. However... The movie¡¯s scenes kept reying in the minds of the people present.

    After a while, the screening room was filled with the sound of apuse. It felt like a perfunctory apuse, but only those who had watched this movie would know that these people were so shocked that they had forgotten to p after first watching the movie.

    Therefore, as more and more people came back to their senses, the apuse became more and more intense. In the end, it all came together, and everyone was pping excitedly with their faces filled with excitement! Some of the people in charge even had tears on their faces as they were all moved by the movie...

    After these people finished watching the movie, they understood why National Films did not directly ask them to increase the number of screenings. They knew that this movie was going to be different from other mainstream movies, so they did not need to pressure them. The quality of this movie was absolutely worth the extra screenings from the various cinema chains.

    Therefore, after watching the movie, the people in charge of all the schedules promised to give the highest number of screenings for ¡°Wandering¡± without any hesitation.

    At the beginning, because it was the Spring Festival slots, they might not be able to give much, but they could still give more than 30%. However, with the word-of-mouth fermentation now, it would not be a problem for these people to increase it to 50%, even 70%!

    Everyone was not running a movie theater for charity. Such a movie that was obviously going to be a hit would definitely make a lot of money. Thus, why would they not screen it?

    Furthermore, this was a mainstream movie, and there was a national mission to begin with, so they were even more willing to screen it. Even if other movies came, they could just say that this was a mission from the country.

    However, the people from National Films did not call them over just for the screening.

    After the people from National Films hadpleted the issue with the screening schedules, they took the initiative to remind them, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not as if this country doesn¡¯t know what you guys do to certain movies.

    ¡°Anyone can understand that we are all in it for the movie.

    ¡°But, you have to consider the consequences.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about what happened before, but for this movie, both the reviewers and our chairman are paying their full attention to this movie.

    ¡°So, if we find out anyone has ced their hands on this movie and affected its box office record, don¡¯t me us for being ruthless.

    ¡°You won¡¯t just be spitting out whatever you¡¯ve taken thus far.

    ¡°For andmark movie like this, if any one of you dares to reach out to touch this movie, consider your hands forfeited.¡±

    All the people in charge knew that National Films was giving them a hard time, so they did not dare retort. They just nodded silently. They thought to themselves. ¡®Looks like I need to exercise restraint and not provoke them now.

    After watching the movie and training, these people in charge left the office building of National Films.

    However, as soon as they left, the reviewers called them over and gave them the same advice. This made their hearts pound. ¡®D*mn, are so many big shots actually cing their focus on this?¡¯

    Therefore, after they left the reviewer¡¯s ce, the people in charge were no longer in the mood to chat. They looked at each other and saw the seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®Looks like this movie is really no joke. Not only is it a huge matter, the person behind this movie is no simple person either. Otherwise, this movie would not have attracted the attention of two high-level departments.¡¯

    Soon, they went back and checked the productionpany, investors, and producers of the movie. When they saw the names Su Yang and Jiadian Group, they knew what was going on.

    Even though the business circle was far from the circle of big shots, there were still some things that people would hear about. Everyone knew that Su Yang seemed to have a powerful background and was not to be trifled with.

    Therefore, at that moment, these cinema operators knew what to do.

    Time passed day by day, and the promotions for ¡°Wandering¡± were progressing step by step.

    After a few days of being suspected of being a lousy movie and being Su Yang¡¯s ything, ¡°Wandering¡± released its first promotional trailer...

 Chapter 830 - Spring Festival War

    <h4>Chapter 830: Spring Festival War</h4>

    The first promotional trailer for ¡°Wandering¡± was actually not very eye-catching: it only used a voice-over to describe the crisis the entire Earth was facing.

    ¡°The Sun is rapidly aging, and it will continue to expand. It is expected to engulf the entire Earth in about 300 years...

    ¡°So, what¡¯s going to happen to us humans?

    ¡°The only way out of this for humanity is to leave the Sr System. But, we have to take Earth with us...

    ¡°The northern hemisphere will build 10,000 propulsors, while the equator will build 72 thrusters a week. After that, humanity will leave the surface and move below forever...

    ¡°The continuation of civilization is the only way for humanity to struggle and survive. We want Earth to fly out of the Sr System as we find a new home for it together...¡±

    ¡°This... Is... Project Wandering!¡±

    The voice acting for the promotional video was done by Wu Feng, whose voice was maic and infectious, so the effect of the promotional video was not bad.

    In addition, the promotional video was well-written. With a simple one-minute monologue, he exined the background of the whole story. This novel with a worldview that humanity¡¯s home was in danger and was being projected out into space attracted the attention of many viewers.

    Just like when the movie was being advertised, everyone had their doubts. The quality of a movie could not be decided by the world. Especially since ¡°Wandering¡± was a sci-fi production, special effects were very important.

    Furthermore, with the recent news, everyone knew that ¡°Wandering¡± would be a 3D movie, or even a 3D IMAX movie.

    This technology that was promoted from Hollywood to the entire world was something that not many movies in the country could use. It could be said to be exclusive to Hollywood blockbusters. However, at that very moment, how could an unknown moviepany, a protagonist (Su Yang) who had never filmed a movie before, and a director who had only filmed one romance movie, be able to sessfully bring this movie to life?

    Therefore, the outstanding performance of the first promotional video did not gain the approval of the audience. Instead, there were even more doubts.

    However, in this popr society, ¡°defamation¡± was never a sin, because as long as you were really capable, these haters could also be converted into fans. When ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± wasunched, Su Yang had used this publicity strategy to achieve victory by the element of surprise.

    Therefore, even though the inte was filled with doubts, Su Yang did not mind at all...

    ¡®Go ahead and make a fuss all you want... When the timees, you¡¯re going to be shouting how awesome the movie is instead...

    ¡®After all, it¡¯s human nature.¡¯

    ...

    After returning from the capital, Su Yang transferred all the work to Guo Fan and asked him and Li Zijun to take care of the follow up matters for ¡°Wandering¡±.

    On the other hand, Su Yang wanted to make use of his free time to contact the Clown Sea to check on the situation in Central Asia.

    However, before he could contact the sea serpent, a call came to him.

    When he heard the phone ringing beside his ear, Su Yang suppressed the urge to look for the Clown Sea Serpent and asked Little Deeny, ¡°Little Deeny, who¡¯s calling?¡±

    Little Deeny replied, ¡°Master, it¡¯s Wu Feng.¡±

    ¡®Wu Feng?

    ¡®Why is he calling me?¡¯

    As Su Yang thought about it, he picked up the phone.

    The call connected, and Wu Feng¡¯s bright voice came from the other end. ¡°Brother Su, are you free now?¡±

    In fact, Su Yang wasn¡¯t in a hurry to look for the Clown Sea Serpent at the time, so he said, ¡°I¡¯m free, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Wu Feng said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s meet at yourpany in half an hour.¡±

    Without waiting for Su Yang to reply, Wu Feng hung up the phone.

    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Su Yang recalled Wu Feng¡¯s noisy surroundings and guessed that he was at the train station or airport.

    ¡®Has he flown to Shanghai?¡¯

    Su Yang then drove to the office.

    Su Yang did not have to wait long before Wu Feng arrived at the office.

    The moment Wu Feng arrived at the office, he dragged Su Yang into the small theater within Jiadian Pictures without even greeting him. ¡°Come,e,e. Brother Su, show me the movie.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    It was only then that Su Yang knew the purpose of Wu Feng¡¯s visit... He wanted to see the quality of ¡°Wandering¡± in advance.

    Normally, films that were already confirmed to be released were rarely shown to outsiders, but Wu Feng was not an outsider. Not only was he one of the main actors, he was also an investor.

    Hence, Su Yang did not say anything else and got his subordinates to start setting up the equipment for Wu Feng.

    While they were waiting, Su Yang and Wu Feng started chatting. ¡°You didn¡¯te to Shanghai just to watch a movie, did you?¡±

    Wu Feng waved his hand. ¡°Of course not. I have some matters to attend to at the production team, so I came to Shanghai for a transit. I¡¯vee here to watch the movie since I have some time on my hands.¡±

    Thus, in essence, Wu Feng had actuallye to Shanghai to take a look at ¡°Wandering¡±. After all, he had high hopes for this movie, even higher than his own sequel in fact.

    After all, the ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± was only an action movie. Although it had a cashable concept, there was still a difference between it and a representative work that represented the maturity of the domestic film industry, which was ¡°Wandering¡±.

    In the past few days, there had been more doubts online about ¡°Wandering¡±, and the promotional video did not show anything, so Wu Feng could not sit still anymore.

    He was really afraid that Su Yang and Guo Fan would ruin the movie.

    Even though he trusted Su Yang, he still felt uneasy.

    Therefore, he abandoned the filming crew that he was filming and traveled all the way to Shanghai to watch the show.

    As for why he did not let Su Yang send the movie to him digitally...

    For a movie that had yet to be released, asking for a copy of it, be it hard copy or digital, was very abrupt and unprofessional.

    Once it was leaked, it would be a huge scandal.

    Therefore, he did not want to put Su Yang in a difficult position, and he did not want to take such a huge risk either. Hence, he decided to take the opportunity to make a trip down to take a look.

    Actually... He didn¡¯t need to transfer to Shanghai at all. He did it on purpose.

    Su Yang did not know what Wu Feng was thinking. After all, he did not use [Truth Or Explosion]. However, after Wu Feng finished his sentence, [Eye of Origins] popped up and stated... [Partially True].

    Su Yang, who knew that Wu Feng was hiding something, did not care and did not expose him.

    In fact, he could roughly guess what Wu Feng was thinking.

    Therefore, he patted Wu Feng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely surprise you.¡±

    Wu Feng smiled but said nothing.

    The movie would only count after it was broadcast.

    Very soon, the equipment was set up, and the movie started to y.

    In the beginning, the movie introduced the background of the movie like a promotional video: The sun was going to decay, and humans had to leave the Sr System, but they only found a suitable star system a few dozen light-years away. Therefore, humans nned to bring the Earth through tens of thousands of years and travel through space to reach the star system that was suitable for human survival.

    The movie¡¯s straightforward narration caught Wu Feng¡¯s attention.

    Even though he had participated in the creation process and had a certain understanding of the whole plot, Wu Feng sighed internally at the grandness of this setting.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that this setting supported half the movie, while the other half depended on the special effects.

    Soon, special effects popped up one after another. The vast ciers, the huge space station, the realistic-looking Earth, Sun, Mars... Even the propulsors on Earth seemed real...

    Looking at the special effects that appeared one by one on the big screen, Wu Feng was stunned. Was this really done by a localpany?

    He could not believe it. ¡®Have we actually done it?¡¯

    After watching the movie, Wu Feng¡¯s heart was pounding.

    He knew that he had witnessed a miracle. ¡®This is an actual sci-fi movie that has fulfilled everyone¡¯s dream. No, it has far surpassed everyone¡¯s expectations in fact!

    ¡®This is the future of Chinese movies!¡¯

    Wu Feng looked at Su Yang, who was smiling back at him.

    Wu Feng held Su Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother Su, you¡¯re awesome!¡±

    Su Yang patted Wu Feng with his other hand. ¡°It¡¯s all because of our efforts.¡±

    Wu Feng looked longingly at the big screen again and said, ¡°If this movie doesn¡¯t explode, I¡¯ll run around naked!¡±

    Su Yang had a weird expression on his face. ¡®Isn¡¯t this too sudden already? No one¡¯s betting with you though.¡¯

    However, Su Yang did not want to dampen Wu Feng¡¯s enthusiasm. Hence, he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If this movie doesn¡¯t explode, Guo Fan will run naked with you!¡±

    Wu Feng was confused as he felt like something was off.

    But... So what if it was weird? What mattered was that Wu Feng had watched the movie, was satisfied, and was now at ease.

    Therefore, he did not stay for long. After praising Su Yang a few more times, he said, ¡°Right then, Brother Su. I¡¯ve watched the movie, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave now. The crew is still waiting for me. We¡¯ve also filmed the crucial part.¡±

    Su Yang understood.

    Normally speaking, ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± should have finished filming earlier than ¡°Wandering¡±. However, due to Su Yang¡¯s ¡°schemes¡±, Wu Feng was pulled over to help ¡°Wandering¡±. Therefore, he deliberately dyed the start of the shooting date for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±. This resulted in the dy in thepletion of the movie.

    However, Wu Feng was fast at filming., so even if it was dyed, it would not take too long. He would probably finish filming next month or so, and it would not be a problem to catch up with the scheduled summer break schedule.

    At that thought, Su Yang patted Wu Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother Wu, take good care of yourself. We¡¯re still waiting for your sequel to take first ce in the box office.¡±

    Wu Feng waved his hand angrily. ¡°How can we possiblypete with a movie of that quality? Besides, my first movie only had a box office of a few hundred million yuan, so I¡¯m not aiming that high. I just need to double it.¡±

    Su Yang, who had already told Little Hus to sniff ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±, looked at Wu Feng with a weird expression once again. He coughed and said, ¡°Alright then. All the best anyway.¡±

    Wu Feng winked at Su Yang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will do my best. I know that you¡¯re feeling a little shortchanged after exchanging your shares of ¡°Wandering¡± for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡å.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t change back. Hahaha.¡±

    Wu Feng, who looked like he had gained a lot, smiled and left thepany. Apanied by his assistant, he rushed to the airport and returned to the set to continue filming.

    Su Yang shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see then. Anyway, the summer break is only three to four months away from the Chinese New Year period. When the two box office salese out, you¡¯ll know who it is that¡¯s taking advantage.¡±

    ¡®If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I can¡¯t beat your movie, I wouldn¡¯t have used such a scheme to dy your release.

    ¡®After all, I¡¯m required to rank first in the box office for my tinum Mission.¡¯

    ...

    After Wu Feng left, Su Yang went home and continued to stay at home. Li Zijun and Guo Fan also continued to work overtime to promote ¡°Wandering¡±.

    After investing in real money, ¡°Wandering¡± became more and more popr. There were all kinds of praises online. This kind of environment was even more eye-catching.

    And of course, people in the film and entertainment industry and the entertainment industry had also noticed ¡°Wandering¡±.

    After all... The release of ¡°Wandering¡± was too extravagant. It had only been released for 20 days, but now, almost a million yuan a day was spent promoting it. The advertisements, the editorials, and the topics were all over the ce.

    No movie dared topete with Wu Feng¡¯s movie during the Chinese New Year period.

    As the most important period of the year, the box office battles during the Lunar New Year period were already very eye-catching, and now that ¡°Wandering¡± was about to crush them, it made people curious whether ¡°Wandering¡± really had real power or was it just the calm before the storm.

    Therefore, many people used their connections to ask about the quality of ¡°Wandering¡±. There were quite a few Chinese New Year movies¡¯ producers...

    Normally, before a movie was released, there would definitely be an internal screening, and some would even invite people in the industry to participate.

    But strangely, after asking around, they realized that ¡°Wandering¡± had never done any of this before.

    Therefore, no one understood the quality of ¡°Wandering¡±.

    ¡®That¡¯s strange...

    ¡®There¡¯s actually no news about it at all...

    ¡®Has no one inside participated in the screening?

    ¡®Is this confidence or tant ignorance?¡¯

    Actually, what they did not know was that ¡°Wandering¡± had a pre-screening before. However, the people who did the pre-screening were all big shots in the industry. They were either the reviewers, National Films, or the person-in-charge of the cinema chain.

    These people had high statuses and were very tight-lipped. Furthermore, it was Su Yang¡¯s film. Without Su Yang¡¯s approval, they really did not dare to leak any information.

    There were not many movies scheduled for the Spring Festival this year. There were only five movies. Other than ¡°Wandering,¡± there were four other movies. One was Master Xing¡¯s directorial debut movie, ¡°The Mermaid,¡± the other was Wang Jing¡¯s popr movie sequel, ¡°From Vegas To Macau 3¡±, and thest one was ¡°Journey to the West: The Bone Demon¡± by Guo Fucheng, Gong Li, and other big shots like Feng Shaofeng. Finally, it was an animated film that was almost unknown.

    Overall, in the expectations of audiences and industry estimates, ¡°The Mermaid¡± was the best. ¡°From Vegas To Macau 3¡± and ¡°Journey to the West: The Bone Demon¡± were the second best.

    After that was ¡°Wandering¡±, followed by the animated film.

    It was the same for the pre-sales.

    ¡°The Mermaid¡± stood out from the rest of the movies. After all, in this era, everyone owed Master Xing a movie ticket, causing there to be too much of an emotional boost...

    ¡°From Vegas To Macau 3¡± and ¡°Journey to the West: The Bone Demon¡± had far surpassed ¡°Wandering¡±.

    ¡°Wandering¡± and the animated film were so pitiful that they only had very little box office at the pre-sales. It was obvious that they were going to be abandoned...

    But, was it actually going to be as such though...?

 Chapter 831 - The Fat Man Who Produced The Animated Film

    <h4>Chapter 831: The Fat Man Who Produced The Animated Film</h4>

    Putting aside the fact that Su Yang had already found out about the box office expectations of ¡°Wandering¡± through Little Hus, it was five billion yuan.

    It was destined to be the highest box office in the history of the country.

    And it could even raise the bar for the number one box office by a few billion yuan.

    Although it was very likely that ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± would overtake their movie in less than half a year, it was still not something that other ordinary movies could crush.

    Other than Su Yang, there were a few big shots like Wu Feng, thergest reviewing team, a few big shots from the National Films, and the person-in-charge of the cinema chains. Those who had seen the quality of ¡°Wandering¡± did not doubt it at all.

    This was because they knew very well that with the quality of ¡°Wandering¡±, it would be a shame if it could not hit billions or yuan, or even hundreds of billions of yuan in the box office.

    Furthermore, the national pride of the Chinese was getting stronger these days. If such an exciting domestic sci-fi movie did not be a hit, they would look down on the patriotism of the Chinese.

    Therefore, Su Yang did not panic at all despite the spections of the outside world. The big shots were just sitting back and rxing as they watched everything proceeding smoothly.

    Very soon, after some internal coordination, the cinemas adjusted the schedule for the first day of the Chinese New Year after discussing with Su Yang about the promotional n. They even released the schedule for the second day.

    In the new screening, the cinema chains removed some showtimes for ¡°From Macau To Vegas 3¡± and ¡°Journey to the West: The Bone Demon¡± to give it to ¡°Wandering¡±. As for the animated film that did not have many screenings, it got squeezed out even more.

    In fact, there were even fewer screenings for ¡°The Mermaid¡± as well.

    Of course, due to the pre-sales, the adjustment of this movie was rtively low. However, in the end, the screening for ¡°Wandering¡± increased from 15% to 23%, which was not a lot.

    However, the next day¡¯s screening was definitely terrifying. All the cinema chains directly increased the number of screenings for ¡°Wandering¡± to 45%, which was almost double the screenings from the first day.

    The thought process of the movie producers was simple... Even if there was a problem with the promotions for ¡°Wandering¡±, as long as the audience watched the movie on the first day, they would definitely invite their friends to watch it on the second.

    After all, ¡°Wandering¡± had that amount of quality in it.

    However, the outsiders did not know what these people in charge were thinking. Once this screening was announced, whether it was in the film industry, the entertainment industry, or the inte, everyone was in an uproar.

    This sort of screening was clearly telling everyone that there was a conspiracy brewing!

    If there were no shady dealings, why would there be so many negativements and doubts about ¡°Wandering¡±, and why would their screening schedule be adjusted so much in their favor despite its first day¡¯s pre-sales being so bad?

    After all, during the first day of ¡°Wandering¡± being broadcasted, the entire cinema was empty!

    So, even if they were to make adjustments, they should give the empty slots to ¡°The Mermaid¡± or ¡°From Vegas To Macau 3¡±, which would make much more sense!

    For a moment, there were even more doubts about ¡°Wandering¡±.

    The film and television industry were also in a frenzy. They were all discussing what was going on. Some of the smarter ones tried to ask their friends at the cinema chain about the situation.

    However, the only information they could get was that the person in charge of the screening was called to the Imperial Capital for a meeting. After they returned, the decision to adjust the schedules was made.

    This kind of ambiguous statement instantly confirmed that there was a conspiracy.

    On the night of the screening, a few actors from the New Year slot¡¯s movies posted some obscure words on Weibo, criticizing the cinema chains for adjusting the screening schedule. They said that the cinema chains ¡°did not give opportunities to the more suitable movies¡± and ¡°did not let the audience see the movies they liked¡±.

    When it was inconvenient for the producers and directors to get off the stage, the actors naturally carried the banner of charging into battle.

    While the inte was abuzz with discussions about this matter, under Su Yang¡¯s instructions, Li Zijun followed the n and released the second promotional trailer for ¡°Wandering¡±.

    It might be called a promotional trailer, but it would be more urate to call it a mini documentary. The promotional trailer selected the scenes that Guo Fan had worked extra hard for during filming, and it produced live images and drafts of special effects design scenes.

    At the end of the trailer, there was even a shocking slogan.

    ¡°This movie took five years of preparation time.

    ¡°More than 500 million yuan worth of investments.

    ¡°1300 units of live-action models.

    ¡°23,000 special effects lenses.

    ¡°More than 3,000 crew members.

    ¡°Thetest artificial intelligence technology to perform the rendering of the special effects.

    ¡°More than 3,000rge special effect server groups.

    ¡°This... This is ¡°Wandering¡±! A true sci-fi movie produced by China!

    ¡°We shall announce to the world that even China has a sci-fi movie!

    ¡°We shall see you on the first day of New Year¡¯s, it¡¯s a promise!¡±

    Also, on Weibo¡¯s headlines, Jiadian Pictures also added a sentence. ¡°A sample of the special effects scene will be posted the day after tomorrow.¡±

    There has always been a saying in China, where even if there is no credit to something, at least they had put in the effort for it. Originally, ¡°Wandering¡± was doubted by so many people, partly because everyone felt that the Jiadian Group was biting off more than they could chew and was insincere. They only casually filmed a sci-fi film to earn money just because they realized how popr movies were at the time.

    However, when they saw the detailed models, the design drafts for the special effects camera, and the hard work put in by thepany, the inte went silent for a few seconds.

    Theizens who saw this video were confused. ¡®Is this really going to be a sh*tty movie?

    ¡®Judging by these datas and images, it seems very sincere.

    ¡®Although... Being sincere doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s going to be good. However... They¡¯ve put in hard work at least.¡¯

    In that era, theizens were actually very kind. Everyone hoped that China¡¯s various industries could lead the world. Sometimes, they would scold and criticize others, but they more or less had a feeling that they expected better from them.

    However, when they realized that someone had really worked hard, they were the most forgiving people. Otherwise, there would not be that many people who would still show their support even if the quality of the product was not that good.

    In their hearts, their country was filled with people who could turn a blind eye. They had to support them!

    This was a way they protected themselves, but they also had a sense of national responsibility!

    Therefore, even though there were not many people who supported ¡°Wandering¡±, there were fewer and fewer people who doubted ¡°Wandering¡± at that moment.

    Thus, everyone was waiting and watching, wanting to see what ¡°Wandering¡± was like.

    Even though it had not been released yet, it¡¯s quality was still unclear. However... If one were to look at the special effects clip, they would roughly know what the quality was going to be like.

    Everything rested on... Just waiting for the special promotional film to be released the day after tomorrow...

    ...

    Following the appearance of this new promotional video, many people in the entertainment industry saw it. Theymen were watching it just for the show, while the professionals were looking at it and judging it from every aspect. Even though they did not know the exact quality of ¡°Wandering¡±, just looking at the blueprints and models, everyone felt that it should be quite decent.

    This made many people¡¯s hearts skip a beat as they had a bad feeling about this. ¡®Could this movie really be good?

    ¡®Otherwise, why would those cinema operators suddenly adjust this movie¡¯s screenings?

    ¡®Even though it might be due to the requirements of the relevant departments, but... If the quality is truly bad, why would they put in so much effort?¡¯

    For a moment, the people in the entertainment industry were moved...

    ...

    In the eastern part of the Imperial Capital, in an office building, a girl rushed into the general manager¡¯s office.

    ¡°Boss! Boss! Look at this Weibo!¡±

    In the general manager¡¯s office, a fat man with a buzz cut was scribbling on an electronic drawing board on the table. As he did so, hisputer screen showed a small child with smoky makeup, and shark teeth...

    Hearing his colleague¡¯s voice, the fat man stopped writing and looked up. ¡°What about Weibo?¡±

    The girl ran over and showed the Weibo to the fat man. ¡°Boss, look. This is the new promotional trailer for ¡°Wandering¡±.

    Speaking of ¡°Wandering¡±, the fat man looked at the girl strangely as he found out why the girl was so excited.

    The reason was because the girl was Su Yang¡¯s fan and idolized him. Hence, during dinner yesterday, she gave her colleague the promotional trailer for ¡°Wandering¡±.

    When the fat man was passing by, he heard it and casually said that ¡°Wandering¡± might be a sh*tty piece of work.

    In the end, the girl got angry and insisted on arguing with the fat man that ¡°Wandering¡± was a good movie.

    However, there were too few clues to ¡°Wandering¡±, so the two argued for a long time without any results, and they stopped fighting in the end.

    Unexpectedly, the girl came over to the fat man that day to show him a new promotional trailer that was released on that very day.

    The fat man nced at the girl and coughed. He felt like this employee of his was being too serious. She had been arguing with him severely despite him being her boss. ¡®Does she really not care about her future in thepany or her promotion?¡¯

    However, when he thought about how hispany did not have many prospects, he understood her actions a little. ¡®He¡¯s also considered a local resident in the Imperial Capital. So, if I really provoked him, it would be impossible for me to just walk away.¡¯

    Normally, the fat man should have found a way so that both parties could walk away from the topic forever.

    However, the fat man was also a serious person with the stage name the ¡°Little Comparer¡±. Hence, how could he notpare the situation...

    Especially since he was a filmmaker, and he was making a domestic animated film. He did not want to earn money at all. It was all for the sake of passion. It was all for the sake of ensuring that domestic animated films would not only be restricted to children, but adults as well.

    Therefore, he had his own pride and determination.

    Now that he was faced with a sci-fi and IP movie like ¡°Wandering¡± which was said to be a sh*tty movie, it was only natural that he did not have a single hesitation left.

    Therefore, he was stubborn and started to argue with the girl.

    He said, ¡°Sure, let me take a look.¡±

    The girl handed her phone to the fat man, who took it and clicked on the promotional trailer.

    After looking at it for a while, a look of disdain appeared on his face. He then tossed the phone to the girl. ¡°This is it?¡±

    The girl was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? Isn¡¯t it good?! Do you know how hard Su Yang worked for this?¡±

    Fatty was speechless for a moment before he pursed his lips. ¡°What¡¯s the use of working hard? Are there any results?¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes lit up. She was about to tell him about Su Yang¡¯s ¡°battle record¡± when the fat man added, ¡°I¡¯m talking about its results as a big-screen movie.¡±

    The girl pouted and stopped talking.

    The fat man continued to say disdainfully, ¡°Besides, what are we supposed to see through this promotional trailer? It¡¯s just them bragging about it.

    ¡°Take a look at ourpany¡¯s ¡°Investiture Of The Gods Project¡±... How many versions have been made just on its first movie, ¡°Nezha¡±? How many manuscripts have been produced just from the plot design alone?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have that kind of fighting spirit, why would you make a movie?¡±

    Then, the fat man added in a fair tone which was a rare sight, ¡°With so much preparation done by ¡°Wandering¡±, it can only be said that the effort they have put into this movie is passable. You only feel that it¡¯s ample effort because the other domestically produced movies haven¡¯t put in as much effort.

    ¡°Plus, those aren¡¯t even worthy of being called movies. They¡¯re just products that embarrass domestic movies in general!¡±

    Then, he waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Get back to work. Don¡¯t disturb me if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    The girl looked at the fat man with an aggrieved look and mumbled softly, ¡°You look down on all movies except for the ones thepany has produced... Why do I not feel that there¡¯s anything good about those movies?

    ¡°It¡¯s just Nezha with dark circles under his eyes. He looks terrifying.

    ¡°You look down on all those movies and think that you¡¯ve above everyone else with that quality of yours. Hmph.¡±

    The girl rolled her eyes at the fat man before leaving the general manager¡¯s office.

    After the girl left, the fat man lifted his head from the painting and rolled his eyes. Although the girl¡¯s voice was soft, there were only two people in the room, so he could hear her.

    ¡®What am I above everyone else for?

    ¡®I¡¯m above everyone else just based on how serious I am!

    ¡®I put everything I have into all my movies!

    ¡®Those are true domestically-produced animated films that can save the domestic movie industry!

    ¡®I¡¯m a young man with ideals, which is absolutely different to those who just throw in heaps of money to make a sh*tty movie!

    ¡®Yet, you still look down on me... Hmph!

    ¡®Let¡¯s see you pping your own face when Nezha gets released!¡¯

    At that thought, the fat man smiled smugly.

    Afterughing, he thought of the promotional documentary he had just seen for ¡°Wandering¡±.

    He rubbed his chin and thought about it for a while. Then he took out his phone and opened Weibo. He found the promotional video and looked at it frame by frame. On some of the pictures, he even paused to study them.

    After that, a contemtive expression appeared on his face, and he mumbled to himself, ¡°It looks really interesting. These pictures don¡¯t look like they were made in a hurry, or they were taken on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Could it be true?

    ¡°Could they be a crew who¡¯s put in a lot of effort?

    ¡°Other than myself, are there still people who are putting in a lot of effort to save the domestic movie industry?

    ¡°However, one is a sci-fi movie, while the other is an animated film?

    ¡°I¡¯m not alone in this!

    ¡°Looking at these special effects design drawings and models, it¡¯s actually quite interesting. They¡¯re quite dedicated to their work.

    ¡°Looking at the news on Weibo, the special effects promotional trailer will be released the day after tomorrow?¡±

    At this point, the fat man¡¯s chubby hand tapped on the follow button. ¡°I¡¯ll wait until the day after tomorrow then. If it¡¯s really a work of sincerity, I¡¯ll see if I can get in touch with them. It¡¯s indeed lonely to work alone.¡±

    After saying that, the fat man put his phone into his pocket and continued to draw on the electronic drawing board. As he drew, he said softly, ¡°But, if ¡°Wandering¡± is really not bad, Xiao Jia wouldn¡¯t p my face in public and want me to apologize, would she?

    ¡°D*mn, this is troublesome...

    ¡°No. I can¡¯t admit defeat so easily...¡±

    The fat man¡¯s voice in the office became softer and softer. Gradually, there was only the sound of painting...

    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.

    Just as everyone was waiting...

 Chapter 832 - The Movieâ€™s Pre-Sales Has Increased By A Hundred Times

    <h4>Chapter 832: The Movie¡¯s Pre-Sales Has Increased By A Hundred Times</h4>

    When the promotional trailer for ¡°Wandering¡± was released, manyizens who had been waiting in front of theirputers and phones, people in the entertainment industry, including the fat man, who was far away in the Imperial Capital and was interested in ¡°Wandering¡±, immediately clicked on the promotional trailer.

    The promotional trailer was as simple and direct as ever. There was nothing fancy about it. From the first frame onwards, it was filled with a tragic and heroic narration.

    ¡°Calling the highest mobilization of the coalition government. Calling the highest mobilization of the coalition government.

    ¡°This is an announcement to the global war force... Due to Jupiter¡¯s gravity, 4,777 thrusters have malfunctioned...

    ¡°In order to avoid collisions between Earth and Jupiter, all personnel are to depart ording to emergency n 3. Make sure to restart all the malfunctioning engines within 36 hours...

    ¡°This rescue mission concerns the life and death of 3.5 billion people. The priority of the target is above all else.

    ¡°Regardless of the price!

    ¡°I repeat! Regardless of the price!¡±

    Apanied by a foreign ent, Su Yang led the protagonist team out of the snowmobiles in protective clothing. In front of them was a blizzard. Under the blizzard was a city that was frozen by ice and snow where every building and every road was covered by it...

    The scene then changed to the thousands of snowmobiles with the main character and his snowmobile in the center. Together, they drove off into the distance. In front of him was the frozen earth and the overcast sky. However, the headlights of each of their vehicles were connected so closely that it seemed like a star that could set a prairie aze...

    The scene then changed again. It was a cier that had split open a canyon. The cier canyon was bottomless. asionally, a huge piece of shattered ice would fall off the cier and smash into the bottom of the canyon. The snowmobile... Was speeding through the bottom of the canyon...

    The camera slowly pulled upward from the snowmobile, all the way out of Earth. Beyond Earth was a huge Earth space station, leading the way in front of the Earth. Beyond that was Jupiter, which was farrger than the Earth and the space stationbined...

    The camera pulled back from Jupiter and started to move toward the interlocking space station. It slowly zoomed in. Every part of the space station was clearly visible, and there were no ws in the details. Even the interlocking motion seemed to have an indescribable elegance. The camera moved deeper and deeper, showing every detail of the space station to the audience bit by bit. It was pulled to one of the windows of the space station...

    There was a ck shadow inside the window. Wu Feng was wearing a spacesuit. He stood at the window and looked at the distant Earth with a determined gaze...

    The screen darkened, and finally, the words ¡°Wandering¡± appeared on the screen.

    At the end, there was a line of words at the bottom of the title: Special Effects Produced By Jiadian Pictures.

    The whole promotional trailersted about two minutes, which was considered the longest promotional trailer in several of the other trailers for ¡°Wandering¡±, but... Most of the audience only realized this when they saw up to that point. ¡®Oh... It¡¯s just a trailer.¡¯

    After that, their second reaction was... ¡®You mean to tell me that that was actually a f*cking trailer?!

    ¡®Where¡¯s the movie?

    ¡®I want to watch it!

    ¡®Can you hurry up and release the actual movie!?¡¯

    ...

    Sometimes, strength could really crush everything in this world.

    When the special effects promotional trailer for ¡°Wandering¡± was released, the entire inte and entertainment industry blew up.

    After all, one could see so much through a little tube. This special promotional trailer had revealed too many things, including the frozen city that was so realistic that every frame was perfect. The perfect trajectory, the perfect special effects, the navigator space station that seemed to be so real in outer space...

    Too much content revealed could shock and entice a person¡¯s taste.

    If ¡°Wandering¡± only focused on one special effect, then people might question whether the essence of the movie was in those two minutes.

    However, ¡°Wandering¡± had selected many special effects clips, and it had changed to at least seven or eight different scenes. This was practically a tant show-off that was trying to make a statement that if they yed more special effects clips, they could beat the other movies.

    The special effect of the explosion was so dazzling that it blinded everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Therefore, for a moment, thements online took a 180-degree turn. Previously, they were all doubting ¡°Wandering¡±, but now, they are all blowing up!

    Coupled with the ¡°Introduction that had a lot of effort ced in it¡± from the previous promotional trailer, it created a high-ss ¡°persona¡± for ¡°Wandering¡±. A professional team spent many years, hundreds of millions of yuan, and tonnes of effort to create a domestically produced sci-fi movie about saving the world.

    With this sentiment, thanks to the effect of the promotional trailers, the pre-sales ticketing room for ¡°Wandering¡± began to surge. One million, two million, five million, ten million, fifty million...

    In just one day, the pre-sales ticketing room for ¡°Wandering¡± had skyrocketed to a hundred times its original amount, reaching over 100 million yuan.

    If it were not for the fact that there were still people who were suspicious and had a wait-and-see mindset, they would have had a cumtive advantage over ¡°The Mermaid¡± after a few days of pre-sales.

    While the inte was abuzz, the film industry was also in an uproar. As professionals, the people in the industry had a more mature understanding of movies.

    In order to create a special effect blockbuster, it did not depend on the director or actors, but on the entire technical chain and industry chain. Over the years, it was not that everyone had not worked hard, it was not that they had not tried to make a domestic special effect blockbuster, but because of money, technology, and many other reasons, they could not make it.

    As a result, most movies only had what they would call 50 cents worth of special effects.

    It wasmonly known that if they wanted to make a good special effects movie, they had to go to Europe and America since China... Not only did it have iparable quality, the cost of having it done was much higher than what Europe and America would charge for.

    This was a preemptive advantage for Western industries. Because of their global lead, movie-goers from all over the world came to them to make the movie, causing their cost to be lowered and giving them a greaterpetitive advantage. They could invest more money to develop the technology.

    The special effectspanies in China had to buy various software licenses and spend a lot of money to learn this technique, so their cost was higher than in Western countries, but their technology was still not as good as in foreign countries, so no one was willing to hire them for special effects. This made them even more poor, and they could not research and develop the special effects department.

    This was a negative feedback loop.

    On the other hand, the special effects technology disyed by ¡°Wandering¡± wasparable to that of Europe and America and Hollywood.

    ¡®How... How did he do that?

    ¡®Could it be that they are a special effectspany within the country that has been fully-developed?¡¯

    Other than those who were shocked by the special effects, some people were thinking about something else. Based on the information that ¡°Wandering¡± had revealed, this was a movie whose story was about ¡°the end of the world¡±. ¡®There were no materials that could be filmed directly in the real world. Coupled with the special effects shown... Could every frame of ¡°Wandering¡± be done through special effects?

    ¡®This...

    ¡®Could it be possible?

    ¡®That¡¯s just too scary!

    ¡®They¡¯re literally burning money!

    ¡®It¡¯s only because Su Yang is a rich man. Otherwise, no one could¡¯ve been able to bear burning through all that money.

    ¡®Who couldpete with such a movie that¡¯s built purely from money?

    ¡®Could the entire New Year¡¯s slot be wiped out by this movie?¡¯

    ...

    At that moment, in the general manager¡¯s office of the animationpany in the Imperial Capital.

    With a phone in his hand, the Little Comparer waspletely stunned.

    Due to his special focus, as soon as the promotion clip was released, he received a notification. So, he also saw the new promotion clip.

    In the end... He watched the promotional trailer with his mouth wide open, never closing it once.

    After watching the promotional trailer, there was only one thought in his mind. ¡®Holy sh*t, is that even possible?¡¯

    Then, he turned back to look again, and he cursed internally.

    He felt like there was nothing he could say to express his shock, except for ¡°holy sh*t¡±.

    ¡®Besides... Is this movie really something a domesticpany can produce?

    ¡®Based on the quality of the special effects, the authenticity, and the texture of the details, it¡¯s enough to show how awesome this movie was.¡¯

    The Little Comparer had never thought that there would be a day when such a movie would appear.

    ¡®This... Shouldn¡¯t this be done by me?

    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t I be the one to save the mess domestic movie¡¯s piled up?¡¯

    The Little Comparer, who had always thought highly of himself, scratched his head with a headache. After a while, he said, ¡°Forget it. Anyway, it¡¯s a good thing. It¡¯s better to have someone charge and break through the enemy lines together than to work alone.¡±

    At that moment, he thought of the ¡°Iron Three¡± in the film industry in recent years: Xu Zheng, Huang Bo, and Ning Hao. These people had been working together in the film industry because of their simr interests. They supported each other and developed better and better. In a short time, all three of them had be influential figures in the domestic film industry!

    ¡®Could I actually learn from them and contact the people in charge of ¡°Wandering¡±?

    ¡®Should I see if I can enter that industry and work together?

    ¡®After all, it¡¯s everyone¡¯s hope to save domestically-produced movies.

    ¡®We should get along very well, right?¡¯

    At that thought, the fat man stood up and locked the office door. He ignored Xiao Jia, who was knocking on the door and shouting, ¡°Boss! Boss! Have you seen the promotional trailer?¡± Then, he called a friend of his...

    ...

    Three dayster, Shanghai, Jiadian headquarters building.

    The Little Comparer was carrying a backpack, and he was greeted by a smiling Guo Fan.

    Arriving at the Jiadian Group, the Little Comparer was smiling from ear to ear, but the arrogance in his heart did not diminish. This was because he had brought his own ¡°work¡± that day, and he wanted to have an interaction with Guo Fan with it!

    After more than a year of working together, the Little Comparer¡¯s animated filmpany had finally decided on the n for their first work... ¡°Nezha, The Devilish Boy¡± from the ¡°Investiture Of Gods Project¡±.

    Of course, this was just the code name for the internal project. The actual movie name would only be decided until after the reviewing.

    And, in order to pull in investments and boost the confidence of thepany¡¯s people, the Little Comparer also led his teams toe up with an exciting plot in this animated film ahead of time, which could be considered to be a demo.

    It was also because of this demo¡¯s excellence that the Little Comparer was confident in himself.

    He believed that this animated film that he was making would definitely be one of the best in the country! It even had the potential to crush all the live-action movies and reach the top of the historical box office!

    Besides, this was an entire series of movies!

    Once the first movie exploded, the results of the next few movies would not be bad either!

    Then, he would really be able to use this series to reverse the situation of the domestic animated film industry and even leave his name in the history of the entire Chinese film industry!

    Therefore, even though he had the intention of asking for guidance, he was still arrogant.

    Compared topeting against each other, Guo Fan was much more easygoing. He had long heard about the Little Comparer from his good friend. He knew that thetter was a very ambitious, very capable, and an idealistic animated film actor.

    Therefore, when he saw the Little Comparer, although he could see the arrogance in thetter¡¯s heart, Guo Fan still smiled and reached out his hand to express his goodwill. ¡°You are the Little Comparer, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    The Little Comparer looked at Guo Fan. He seemed to have seen a simr aura from Guo Fan, so he immediately guessed Guo Fan¡¯s identity. ¡°Are you Director Guo?¡±

    Guo Fan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Little Comparer reached out and shook Guo Fan¡¯s hand.

    Guo Fan was amused by the Little Comparer¡¯s arrogant behavior, but he did not mind and led the Little Comparer into the headquarters building. ¡°Come, let¡¯s talk inside.¡±

    The Little Comparer was too far away from Su Yang, and he could not get in touch with him at all. Furthermore, he had always thought that Su Yang was just an investor and did not know much about movies. Hence, he hade for Guo Fan from the start.

    Following Guo Fan into the Jiadian headquarters¡¯s building, they got into the elevator and arrived at the third-floor Jiadian Pictures.

    The elevator opened, and Nanako looked around curiously. She realized that it was different from what she had imagined. All the employees of Jiadian Pictures were working in arge office area. The atmosphere was rxed, and everyone had aputer. From time to time,ughter could be heard.

    As Guo Fan led the crew inside, he introduced, ¡°This is Jiadian Pictures that Mr. Su established. It mainly deals with movie investments and special effects production, so Jiadian Pictures has two departments.¡±

    ¡°What we¡¯re looking at now is the special effects department. The investment and production departments are upstairs.¡±

    As the boss of thepany, Zizi knew a little about thepany¡¯s operations. He asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we working together?¡±

    Guo Fan shook his head. ¡°No. It¡¯s actually a new department. They¡¯re mainly responsible for the headquarters. They¡¯re more like a group of smart ¡®financial talents¡¯. They¡¯re quite different from the emotional ¡®technicians¡¯ here. There¡¯s almost no coboration between the departments, so they just split up.¡±

    Then, he added, ¡°In my opinion, Boss Zhao probably has ns to separate the special effects department and start a special effectspany.¡±

    The agent asked curiously, ¡°Director Zhao?¡±

    Guo Fan exined casually, ¡°He¡¯s the CEO of the corporation. He¡¯s the person in charge of the corporation¡¯s matters.¡±

    the Little Comparer nodded and politely stopped asking.

    The two of them walked to the theater of Jiadian Pictures. The equipment had already been adjusted. Guo Fan led the contestants in and said, ¡°I know that even though it¡¯s called an exchange, you mainly want to see how ¡°Wandering¡± is doing. Therefore, I¡¯ve already applied to thepany to let you try it in advance.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Guo Fan paused and said seriously,¡± We have to sign a confidentiality agreement. After you finish watching it, you cannot reveal anything about the movie. ¡±

    The Little Comparer, who had expected this, nodded quickly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After a while, the agreement was signed. The Little Comparer put down his bag in satisfaction, rubbed his hands, and looked at the big screen expectantly, preparing to wait for the movie to start.

    He was really curious about how the movie ¡°Wandering¡± was going. ¡®Is it really as godly as the promotional trailers...¡¯

    Guo Fan did not waste any more time. He closed the door to the theater and started to y the movie...

    At the same time, Su Yang had something to attend to at the office, so he drove over to the headquarters of Jiadian Group...

 Chapter 833 - A Visit From The Worldâ€™s Billionaire List

    <h4>Chapter 833: A Visit From The World¡¯s Billionaire List</h4>

    The World¡¯s Billionaire List has always been the most influential tycoon in the world.

    The reason why they were not the ¡°most authoritative¡± was because the wealth of many rich people was not necessarily urate. In some developed countries, there were indeed rich people hiding in in sight.

    These invisible tycoons were most likely rted to the leaders of the country. Through a few oveps, they controlled arge amount of wealth.

    The wealth of these people was not easy to calcte, and they could not be exposed, so it was normal for them not to be included.

    Overall, the World¡¯s Billionaire List was the mostprehensive, influential, and most recognized.

    As a result, as long as one ranked first on the World¡¯s Billionaire List, they would usually be called the richest man in the country, such as China¡¯s richest man or America¡¯s richest man.

    The person who ranked first on the global list would be crowned the richest man in the world.

    The other tycoons on the list, based on their wealth, were ranked from 2 to 200. Even the 200th ce was considered to be a famous billionaire, a truly famous person...

    Last year, Su Yang ranked 137th in China with a worth of 8.52 billion yuan and became the youngest billionaire.

    This year, Su Yang¡¯s development was progressing a small step every day, and it was increasing by leaps and bounds every month. His worth was also increasing crazily, and he had already be a new tycoon in the country.

    Coupled with the recent controversy caused by ¡°Wandering¡±, to show their respect, the people working at the World¡¯s Billionaire List asked Su Yang for his thoughts through Li Zijun because they wanted to send the management team to meet Su Yang.

    In fact, Su Yang did not really care about such things. After all, he could not earn money, nor could he get any coins by affecting the number of people influenced. Therefore, when he heard the news, his first reaction was to reject it.

    In the end, Zhao Licheng called Su Yang and told him his opinion.

    He believed that these people would be of great help to thepany¡¯s brand and influence. With thepany¡¯s brand and influence increased, it would be more convenient to collect more coins.

    Su Yang felt that Zhao Licheng¡¯s words made sense. Hence, he took some time out of his busy schedule to meet these people.

    Arriving at Jiadian¡¯s headquarters, Su Yang used his retina-recognition software and entered the building. Then, he took the elevator up to the 10th floor.

    When they reached the 10th floor, Jia Xiaoqian and Pan Zhaodi were already waiting by the elevator. As Su Yang¡¯s assistant and his secretary, the two of them were verypetent.

    Su Yang nodded at the two of them and asked, ¡°Are we going to Little Bun¡¯s office?¡±

    Jia Xiaoqian hugged a document and shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re going to be in the conference room.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and led the way.

    As soon as they arrived near the conference room, they heard the sound ofughter. Judging from the sound, it should be Li Zijun and a woman. The matter regarding the World¡¯s Billionaire List was considered a publicity matter, so Li Zijun was fully in charge of it.

    When he arrived at the door of the conference room, the door was not closed. It was probably left open by Li Zijun.

    Jia Xiaoqian walked up to the door and knocked twice. She then said, ¡°Mr. Su is here.¡±

    Hearing Jia Xiaoqian¡¯s reminder, Li Zijun and the woman inside quickly stood up to wee Su Yang.

    Su Yang smiled as he walked in. He nodded at Li Zijun and shook hands with the woman.

    After that, under Li Zijun¡¯s introduction, Su Yang found out about the woman¡¯s identity. She was the Vice-President of the World¡¯s Billionaire List in the China region, and she was there to visit Su Yang.

    The purpose of her visiting Su Yang was simple. Firstly, she wanted to get to know Su Yang. Secondly, she wanted to conduct a small interview. Thirdly, she wanted to know more about Su Yang¡¯s background.

    The first one was easy to understand.

    The second reason was that Su Yang was too legendary, and his history could be written into a novel. Therefore, she wanted to interview Su Yang and promote him that year. Of course, she could also make use of this opportunity to gain poprity. After all, Su Yang was already very popr online, and now, because of ¡°Wandering¡±, he was going to be even more popr.

    The third purpose was because of how concise they were with their work. Generally speaking, when one reaches the top 100 of the list, most of thepanies owned by them would be listed. Even if they were not listed, because of financing or data disclosure, the capital market would have a more credible valuation.

    However, Su Yang¡¯s corporation... Was not a listedpany and had never been financed (the Jiangs were too early and could no longer be used as a benchmark). Furthermore, due to the rapid development and advanced technology content, the capital market could not be evaluated effectively.

    Therefore, in order to be urate, the vice-president wanted to have a chat with Su Yang personally to obtain more information to determine Su Yang¡¯s worth.

    The vice-president had already called Su Yang about these three matters before he came. Su Yang had already prepared a script.

    For the next two hours, Su Yang had a good chat with the vice-president about these few matters. They talked about the location of the entire Jiadian Group, the development of the variouspanies, and the most important changes that the ss phone could bring.

    In fact, after talking to Li Zijun, Su Yang even revealed a little about their ¡°revenue¡±.

    Of course, the revenue was just a false number, and it was watered down a lot by Su Yang.

    However, there was finally a reference for the World¡¯s Billionaire List to work on.

    Then, after sorting out their conversation, the vice-president added a few more questions and recorded them down,pleting the interview.

    ording to the contracts between the twopanies, before the World¡¯s Billionaire List released any information rted to Su Yang, they would send the evaluation of Su Yang¡¯s assets, the evaluation of his background, and the content of the interview to Jiadian Group. The publicity department of Jiadian Group, which was also Li Zijun¡¯s department, would conduct the review and verification before it all got released.

    A simple coboration ended smoothly, where both guests and hosts were considered to be happy.

    After that, ording to normal benefits, Li Zijun would represent Su Yang and invite the few staff members on the World¡¯s Billionaire List. Hence, Su Yang did not stay in the office for long. After chatting with the woman for a while, he ended the interview with the excuse that he had something else to do.

    After the interview, Su Yang brought Jia Xiaoqian and Pan Zhaodi out of the conference room and prepared to head home.

    On the way to the elevator, Jia Xiaoqian smiled and said to Su Yang, ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re really too awesome now. You¡¯re almost on the World¡¯s Billionaire List right now.¡±

    As Su Yang walked, he said nonchntly, ¡°I got into itst year though.¡±

    ¡°I know, 137th ce,¡± she then says. ¡°But... There are a lot of news reports about those on the top 50, and after that, almost no one advertises.¡±

    ¡°But, from the looks of it, you will at least enter the top 20 this time.¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡®Top 20?¡¯

    Su Yang had a different opinion. He felt that he should be in the top 10...

    Based on the shock that the woman had shown during the interview earlier, it was clear that something about him had exceeded their expectations, so the value of his assets would probably increase.

    ¡®Last year¡¯s top 10 had a worth of 48 billion yuan.

    ¡®Even though it might increase this year, ording to the trend of the past few years, it might increase by half, or around 70 billion yuan.

    ¡®However, even if I¡¯ve always been called a billionaire, even if my estimated worth would decrease, it¡¯s definitely not going to get cut down by half.

    ¡®Based on this calction, I might really be able to get into the top 10!

    ¡®A 20-year-old being ranked in the top 10 richest men in the country...

    ¡®This should blind everyone, right?

    ¡®Hehe.

    ¡®I¡¯m actually looking forward to it.¡¯

    ...

    At that moment, at the theater on the third floor.

    Guo Fan and the Little Comparer were watching the movie quietly.

    Even though he had watched it many times, Guo Fan still felt that his movie was really good!

    ¡®Perhaps I really might leave my name in history?¡¯

    The man next to him looked calm, but his heart was churning like a tsunami. ¡®Is this really a f*cking domestically-produced movie?

    ¡®I would actually believe it if you tell me that this is made by one of the five Hollywood giants who invested over a billion yuan in the movie!

    ¡®Thepleteness of the plot! The level of exquisiteness of the special effects! The depth of the inspiration! This does not look like a domestically-produced movie at all!¡¯

    It was not that the Little Comparer was looking down on locally produced movies. It was mainly because in the past decade, other than filming cheap movies like wuxia, suspense,edy, or romance, which were all low-budget movies, they had almost never made a movie with arge-budget.

    At the end of the 90s and in the early 20th century, a few famous directors had invested heavily in a ssic martial arts movie from the East. It had caused a wave of excitement, but soon, they were crushed by western sci-fi movies.

    Meanwhile, animated films were even worse. At the very least, live-action movies had once stood up before, but animated films had never been popr before. Other thanst year¡¯s ¡°The Return of the Great Sage¡± which was considered to be a hit, if we were to count further, we would have to count back to ¡°Wreaking Havoc On Heaven¡± which was released decades ago!

    That was why the Little Comparer had invested himself into the career of animated films. It was all for the sake of saving domestic animated films!

    After working hard to learn the western concept of advanced production, picking talents, forming teams, and working hard for more than a year, the Little Comparer finally managed to produce a demo that he was satisfied with and could afford. In his heart, this was definitely the most ¡°advanced¡± movie in the country, plus it was going to be even better than live-action movies!

    In the end... His pride waspletely crushed that day because ¡°Wandering¡± was just too well-produced! Whether it was the inspiration, character, or special effects, it could be said to be wless.

    The Little Comparer felt that even if he were to take out ¡°Nezha¡±, he was probably not going to be able to beat what he had just watched...

    After the movie ended, the theater lit up. Guo Fan looked at the Little Comparer beside him and asked, ¡°Brother Comparer, what do you think of this movie?¡±

    ¡°Not bad,¡± the Little Comparermented with a calm expression. However, in reality... He was cursing internally. ¡®You¡¯re f*cking asking me what I think about it?! Don¡¯t you already know what to think about it?¡¯

    Guo Fan looked at the Little Comparer strangely. He felt that his reaction was different from what he had guessed. He said, ¡°By the way, Brother Comparer, you said that you also have your own demo. Would you like to show it to me now?¡±

    The Little Comparer tightened his grip on the backpack and coughed before saying, ¡°I forgot to bring it when I left the house today.¡±

    Then, he quickly changed the topic and asked, ¡°By the way, Director Guo, how long did it take for your special effects to be produced? I saw that every frame had special effects, so it must have taken a long time, right?¡±

    After watching the entire movie, the Little Comparer finally knew how many special effects this movie had and how exquisite it was.

    Hepared it with his own ¡°Nezha¡± and felt that his movie might be better in other aspects, but the special effects and rendering were no match.

    If theirpany were to do it, they would probably need four to five years to achieve this effect.

    However, Guo Fan did not know what the Little Comparer was thinking. He recalled for a moment, then said, ¡°It took six months, I believe? It should have been six months. After all, we only filmed the entire movie for a year. We said we prepared for five years, but it was actually just a gimmick for the publicity.¡±

    The Little Comparer was speechless.

    ¡®Six months...¡¯

    ¡°Ka-cha.¡± The Little Comparer broke off the handle on his chair.

    This sudden turn of events left the theater momentarily silent...

    After a while, the Little Comparer coughed and said, ¡°The quality of the chairs in your theater is a little poor. Why did they break with such a light touch? I... Need to go to the washroom first.¡±

    After saying that, he threw the chair handle aside and ran to the washroom.

    Guo Fan blinked in confusion behind him. ¡®The quality of the chair is poor? It¡¯s not bad, right? I think it¡¯s new in fact. Could it be that... Old Liu is (Vice President of the filmpany) embezzling public funds?¡¯

    At that moment, the Little Comparer who hade to the toilet rushed into a cubicle.

    Arriving at the cubicle, the Little Comparer closed the door. Then, he started to scream internally. ¡°Making a special effect of this level in six months, making a movie of this level in one year! What the actual f*ck?!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! Why am I born in this era with these crazy people!

    ¡°My dream of saving the Chinese movie industry!

    ¡°Oh my god! I¡¯ve always been so proud! Why though?!¡±

    The Little Comparer yelled silently inside the cubicle. Then, he collected himself and left the cubicle calmly.

    Returning to the screening room, he smiled at Guo Fan in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for breaking the chair handle just now, Director Guo.¡±

    Guo Fan waved his hand nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Maybe the quality is really bad.¡±

    The Little Comparer nodded and did not continue this topic. Instead, he asked something that he was interested in. ¡°By the way, Director Guo, could you share any experience with how this movie was done? Can you tell me about it?¡±

    The Little Comparer might be proud, but he was not stupid. Plus, he had a heart that was dedicated to Chinese movies. Therefore, he was really curious about how Guo Fan could make such a beautiful movie in such a short time.

    He wanted to see if there was any experience that could help himplete his animated film.

    Guo Fan thought about it, then said with a hint of nostalgia in his eyes, ¡°Experience? I just might have it, which is to look for a good boss...¡±

    After that, Guo Fan exined Su Yang¡¯s role in the movie to the Little Comparer.

    For example, editing the script, helping to save the production crew, settling the copyright, trusting the new director fully, letting the artificial intelligence produce special effects, personally acting as the protagonist when there wasn¡¯t a suitable candidate, etc...

    It was only after Guo Fan¡¯s exnation that the Little Comparer finally understood. ¡®Damn, so that rich man, Mr. Su, is the true heart and soul of this movie?¡¯

    At the thought of this topic, the Little Comparer could not help but recall that his animated filmspany did not have a lot of funds. For a moment, the operator suddenly had an idea. Since he could not win, then... Why not join thepetition instead?

 Chapter 834 - Showtime

    <h4>Chapter 834: Showtime</h4>

    The Little Comparer didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with his way of thinking. After all, everyone¡¯s goal was to revive domestically-produced movies. Then, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to rely on someone like him.

    Furthermore, it was indeed tiring for him to work hard on his own. Hecked manpower, money, and everything. However, with Su Yang as his backing, everything would be much simpler.

    With Su Yang¡¯s support, the production speed of his movies would increase significantly. If he could support his movie as much as ¡°Wandering¡±, then their debut movie, ¡°Nezha¡±, might be released next year!

    Thinking up to this point, the Comparer looked at Guo Fan and asked tentatively, ¡°Director Guo, are you interested in animated films?¡±

    Actually, before the Little Comparer started, Guo Fan had already heard some things about him from his friend. He had also guessed that the Little Comparer would be looking for Su Yang to invest in him. Therefore, when the Little Comparer started, Guo Fan did not even think about it and said directly, ¡°Brother Comparer, I¡¯m really not sure about this. However, I¡¯ve known Mr. Su for a long time, and I feel that he should not have any prejudice against animated films. As long as you do well, he should be interested.

    ¡°How about this, you don¡¯t worry about it right now since he¡¯s going to be rather busy recently. I¡¯ll ask him when he¡¯s free and introduce him to you.

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯d better give me a demo as well so that I can show him something. I feel like this way, your sess rate will be much higher.¡±

    The Little Comparer asked, ¡°Is Mr. Su very busy?¡±

    Guo Fan nodded. ¡°He¡¯s very busy. Think about it. After all, he¡¯s the chairman of Jiadian Group and has more than ten subsidiarypanies under him. He¡¯s usually very busy.¡±

    Shuiko nodded, indicating that she understood.

    It was just that the special effects of ¡°Wandering¡± were too shocking, so the Little Comparer had already said that he did not bring the demo. So if he brought it out now because of the referral, it would obviously make both of them feel awkward, so the Little Comparer did not take out the clip of ¡°Nezha¡± that he had brought. He only said that he would pass it to Guo Fan when he returned.

    Just like that, the two of them talked about their experience in the production of the movie. Guo Fan even seriously talked about Su Yang¡¯s achievements in the entertainment industry and his role in ¡°Wandering¡±. In the end, the two of them parted reluctantly.

    Walking out of the theater, Guo Fan wanted to send the Little Comparer downstairs, but the moment he left the theater, he received a call from Zhao Licheng.

    ¡°Hello, Director Guo. Are you in the office now? I¡¯m in your office, and I want to talk to you about the release of ¡°Wandering¡±. Why is there no one in your office?¡±

    Guo Fan said immediately, ¡°Oh, right. Mr. Zhao, I was discussing ¡°Wandering¡± with a friend at the theater. It just ended.¡±

    After saying that, he looked at the Little Comparer. He was about to ask Zhao Licheng to wait for a while and say that he would look for Zhao Licheng after sending off the Little Comparer, but Zhao Licheng had already heard what Zhao Licheng had said. He quickly said, ¡°Director Guo, if you have something to do, you can go ahead first. I can leave myself.¡±

    Guo Fan covered the phone receiver and said, ¡°It¡¯s so rare for you toe here today, let me send you off.¡±

    The Little Comparer waved his hand nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I heard them mention ¡°Wandering¡±. Your movie is the most important thing right now.¡±

    While the two of them were talking, Zhao Licheng said a few words on the other end of the phone. When he did not receive Guo Fan¡¯s reply, he thought that the signal was bad, so he asked, ¡°Hello? Director Guo? Can you hear me? Hello?¡±

    Hearing Zhao Licheng¡¯s ¡°urging¡±, Guo Fan knew that this was a serious matter, so he could only smile apologetically at the Little Comparer. ¡°Then I¡¯m really sorry, Brother Comparer. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time.¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± The Little Comparer agreed and said goodbye before heading to the elevator.

    Guo Fan put down his hand that was covering the microphone and said to Zhao Licheng, ¡°Okay, Mr. Zhao. I¡¯ll be right there. Please wait a moment.¡±

    ...

    At the same time, Su Yang, Pan Zhaodi, and Jia Xiaoqian arrived at the elevator after chatting with the people on the list.

    Soon, the elevator arrived, and the three of them entered.

    The elevator doors closed, and the atmosphere in the elevator was a little heavy. Jia Xiaoqian looked at Su Yang, then at Pan Zhaodi. She wanted to find a topic to chat about.

    Before she could say anything, Pan Zhaodi, who had been silent all this while, took the initiative to speak. ¡°Mr. Su, you haven¡¯t returned to the vi recently, it¡¯s almost time for the rental to be paid.¡±

    Su Yang blinked. ¡°Really?¡±

    Previously, Su Yang stayed in the hotel because Wang Jue installed surveince cameras in the vi.

    Initially, he nned to clean up the vi¡¯s surveince once it was empty before going back to stay. However, Wang Jiang, the Clown Sea Serpent, Sanque, Xue Ya, and the virtual servers for the ¡°Wandering¡± appeared one after the other, causing his return to the vi to be dyed.

    Counting the days, he realized that it was indeed time to rent.

    At the thought of this, Su Yang looked at Pan Zhaodi. ¡°Let¡¯s stop renting it. I won¡¯t be going back to stay. You can help me choose a vi over the next few days if you have time. After staying in Shanghai for more than a year, it¡¯s time for me to buy a house.¡±

    If the millions of wanderers heard Su Yang¡¯s words, they would probably want to kill him. He had been in Shanghai for more than a year and he already felt that he should buy a house? Is he still human?

    However, as one of the country¡¯s top billionaires, Su Yang did have the capital to buy a house in Shanghai. After all, he had the right to buy a house (the big boss of Shanghai had settled the household registerst time) and cash. Therefore, he was only short of choosing a house.

    Jia Xiaoqian came under Su Yang¡¯s employment a littleter. However, she had lived in Shanghai for many years, so she had a certain understanding of the property prices in Shanghai. Now that she saw Su Yang casually intending to buy a house and was asking his secretary to choose it, she felt her worldview being impacted.

    ¡®Do rich people nowadays buy houses so casually?

    ¡®Also, he¡¯s not even looking at them himself. He¡¯s just asking his secretary to look for it instead?

    ¡®Is this house going to be for his secretary or himself?

    ¡®Would he even like his secretary¡¯s choice?¡¯

    Compared to Jia Xiaoqian, Pan Zhaodi did not think too much about it. Ever since Su Yang met her, she had a one-track mind. This also led to her being especially serious and responsible in her work. Hence, she treated this as an ordinary task given to her by Su Yang.

    Although this mission might involve the unit of ¡°100 million yuan¡±...

    Just as the three of them were discussing the house, the elevator reached the third floor and stopped.

    The elevator door opened, and a fat man with a backpack walked in.

    The fat man looked like he was 1.8 meters tall. He looked like a small mountain, and he was very muscr. Plus, he had a buzz cut, so he did not look like a good person.

    When she saw him entering the elevator, Pan Zhaodi took a step forward and stood in front of Su Yang, blocking him froming into contact with the fat man.

    The fat man looked at her with surprise. His eyes scanned the three inside the elevator, but he did not mind. He found a corner to hide himself.

    Su Yang looked at the fat man and then exchanged nces with Jia Xiaoqian. They could tell from the other party¡¯s eyes that he had a good impression of the fat man: he was an honest looking outsider.

    One had to know that there were many elevators in the headquarters of the Jiadian Group. Su Yang was currently sitting in an elevator that could only be used by high-ranking management of M5 and above.

    The purpose of this elevator was to allow the senior management to make phone calls inside the elevator without leaking thepany¡¯s secrets during the conversation. Therefore, unless there was an emergency, normal employees would not take this elevator.

    Obviously, the fat man did not have any urgent matters to attend to, and he was definitely not a manager above M5. This was because people of that level would definitely know Su Yang.

    In fact... Su Yang suspected that the fat man was not even from Jiadian Group.

    After all, although Jiadian Group was involved in many industries, they did not have that many employees. There were only a few hundred people in the headquarters, and most of them were directly led by Su Yang.

    Therefore, Su Yang and Jia Xiaoqian were able to guess the fat man¡¯s identity with just a small detail. He was an outsider.

    Su Yang, who had seen through the fat man¡¯s identity, did not say anything. After all, he did not want to talk about any secrets at that moment. Therefore, he only looked at the fat man silently before shifting his gaze away as he waited patiently for the elevator to go down.

    As the elevator descended, Little Hus¡¯s voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! There¡¯s a fragrance!¡±

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment before he took out his phone and typed a few words for Little Deeny to send to Little Hus. ¡®Where¡¯s the fragranceing from?¡¯

    A momentter, Little Hus¡¯s voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears again. ¡°It¡¯sing from the fat man¡¯s body. He smells really good, simr to Guo Fan.¡±

    ¡®Simr to Guo Fan?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a while.

    It was rare for Little Hus to be able to sniff the potential of something or someone of his own ord. In fact, there were only a few instances. However, each time produced a very valuable project.

    ¡®Like Guo Fan... He has a movie that would bring close to five billion yuan in box office sales and more than one billion yuan in profits.

    ¡®So... Does Little Hus mean that this person also has a project of around 5 billion yuan or around 1 billion yuan profit?

    ¡®Am I actually even able to find such a treasure in the elevator?¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang felt that his luck was really bursting!

    Just as Su Yang was enjoying himself, the elevator arrived at the first floor.

    The door opened, and the fat man walked out of the elevator first. Then, he walked out of the Jiadian Group¡¯s headquarters with an air of indifference.

    Looking at his back, Little Hus kept calling out to Su Yang, ¡°Su Yang! Why did you let him go?! A person like him who has that kind of fragrance is very rare!¡±

    Su Yang smiled and typed a message. ¡®It¡¯s alright. He can¡¯t get away.¡¯

    Then, Su Yang turned to Jia Xiaoqian and instructed, ¡°Find out who that person is and who he met at the headquarters today. Find out with more details.¡±

    Jia Xiaoqian was stunned for a moment before she quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Su.¡±

    ¡®Jiadian headquarter¡¯s building is my ¡°special item¡± after I added a point onto it. All the defensive measures are super modern. If one doesn¡¯t obtain permission to enter, outsiders would never be able to enter.

    ¡®Hence, since the fat man coulde in, it means that he¡¯s a friend of someone in thepany. With this rtionship, it¡¯s definitely going to be a very simple matter to coborate with him.

    ¡®So... No rush.

    ¡®After all, I¡¯m a billionaire right now, so a project with a few dozen small goals is worth nothing!¡¯

    ...

    The next 20 days passed peacefully.

    With the special effect promotional trailer for ¡°Wandering¡±, all theizens¡¯ attitude toward ¡°Wandering¡± changed greatly. Some started to look forward to it, some started to tter it, and even the more rational ones did not dare to tarnish it.

    It was rare for a domestic movie to produce a sci-fi movie that was ¡°suspected¡± to have the potential of being extremely popr. As long as it was a Chinese person, they would not defame it at that time.

    Therefore, with the support of public opinion and the help of the two exciting promotional videos released by ¡°Wandering¡±, the pre-sales sales of ¡°Wandering¡± directly broke 400 million yuan. Before it was about to be released, it sessfully overtook ¡°The Mermaid¡± which was said to be emotional.

    For example, ¡°From Vegas To Macau 3¡± and ¡°Journey To The West: The Bone Demon¡±, which were originally at the second level, had already been crushed to nothingness.

    If one day, someone were to say that a movie with almost no celebrities and even the male lead being a part-time actor could crush Guo Fucheng, Gong Li, Feng Shaofeng, Chen Huilin, Fei Xiang, Shen Yang, Wang Jing, and the rest of the best actors and actresses, no one would believe them.

    ¡®But... The ¡°Wandering¡± did just that.¡¯

    When thesepetitors saw the pre-sales for ¡°Wandering¡±, all of them were envious. ¡®400 million yuan! No matter how many movies there were, they could not break 400 million yuan! In the end, ¡°Wandering¡± just got it so easily...

    ¡®Even Master Xing¡¯s ¡°The Mermaid¡± has been suppressed!

    ¡®So, what right does it have to have this kind of sess?!¡¯

    One had to know that Master Xing had 20 years of passion. In addition to the poprity of the previous movie, Deng Chao, Luo Zhi, Wu Yifan, and a bunch of other celebrities, as well as the gold medal supporting roles was the reason why there was such a result.

    Yet, what does ¡°Wandering¡± have?

    Wu Feng? He¡¯s a B-list movie star. He has been in a miserable state for many years, but only ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±st year managed to salvage the situation.

    Zhao Jinmai? A supporting role in a children¡¯s television series...

    Su Yang? He was a part-time actor who had never even filmed a movie or TV show.

    The others were not even famous.

    So, could such a movie surpass ¡°From Vegas To Macau 3¡±, ¡°Journey to the West: The Bone Demon¡±, and ¡°The Mermaid¡±?

    Even though ¡°Wandering¡± was gaining momentum, the people in the film industry still could not believe it.

    Therefore, before the movie was released, a bunch of so-called industry insiders andpetitors... Bought tickets to ¡°Wandering¡± in advance and prepared to watch this movie that was praised byizens.

    In fact... There were quite a few people with malicious intentions who were still secretly gloating. They hoped that ¡°Wandering¡± would be praised too highly, and then the quality would not be able to keep up, causing their box office to copse.

    Therefore, just as theizens were looking forward to it and the people in the film industry were doubting it, the first day of the Lunar New Year arrived silently...

    New Year, China¡¯s most important holiday.

    On this day, Su Yang put down all his work and returned to his hometown. After having his reunion dinner with his parents, he put on the inest clothes in the vige the next day and went from house to house to pay his respects...

    At the same time, in Shanghai, Beijing, Hangzhou, and other first-tier and second-tier cities, the fierce battle of the New Year movies had officially begun...

 Chapter 835 - 1.6 Billion Yuan In Four Days!

    <h4>Chapter 835: 1.6 Billion Yuan In Four Days!</h4>

    The Chinese New Year slots have always been the most important period in the domestic film market. Every year, one or two popr movies would appear during the Chinese New Year period.

    This was especially true for ¡°Journey to the West¡±, which began in 2013. For the next three years, almost all of the top movies in the Chinese New Year slots had a box office of 1 billion yuan.

    This had made the Chinese New Year period the most important period apart from the protection month of the domestically produced movie.

    So, this year was no exception.

    The Chinese New Year movie had already captured everyone¡¯s attention before it was released.

    Especially when Master Xing brought his new work, ¡°Journey to the West: The Bone Demon¡±, to the Chinese New Year slot with his reputation and box office earnings. Meanwhile, Su Yang also brought histest product, ¡°Wandering¡± with him. Thepetition between the two of them became the highlight.

    In the early days, the two movies¡¯ final ticket sales were about the same, with ¡°Wandering¡± having a slight advantage. But that was because ¡°Wandering¡± had more screenings the next day.

    So... What determines the sess or failure of two films defines the quality of the film.

    As long as one movie¡¯s quality was worse than what was shown in the promotional trailers, their box office might copse. Then, the other movie would be able to reap in all the benefits.

    And from all the factors, such as the director¡¯s experience, the actors¡¯ poprity, the professionalism of the production team, and the amount of investments ced, the possibility of ¡°Wandering¡± crashing was much higher than ¡°The Mermaid.¡±

    Therefore, everyone was curious about the quality of ¡°Wandering¡±.

    Thus came the first day of the Chinese New Year, 12am.

    While many families were still having their New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, many young people had already started their New Year celebration. They invited their friends to have their New Year¡¯s Eve dinner by watching the Spring Festival G together. After that, they would head out to watch some movies.

    At some point in time, this had be the ¡°trend¡± for some young people who lived in their hometown.

    Therefore, even though it was an asion for family reunion, these young people still drove their cars to the cinemas to watch some movies.

    Since there were only five new movies scheduled for the Chinese New Year slots, the range of their choices was rtively narrow, and because ¡°Wandering¡± and ¡°The Mermaid¡± had more publicity, plus there was more discussion online, they chose these two movies first.

    Thus, the movie started, and many young couples and friends walked into the cinema to watch the movie.

    When the two movies started, the situation at the screening halls was different.

    The audience watching ¡°The Mermaid¡± were all cheering andughing. asionally, there was some awkward silence, but not many. Overall, this movie was considered to be a goodedy. It retained theedic style of Master Xing¡¯s actors and director, so the quality was considered very high. Especially during the festive season, which made people happy, it made people involuntarily like it.

    On the other hand, the cinema for ¡°Wandering¡± was much calmer. Every hall that yed ¡°Wandering¡± waspletely silent. There was no response.

    This made some cinema staff start to doubt the quality of ¡°Wandering¡±. ¡®Is it because it isn¡¯t a good movie that the audience aren¡¯t loving it? Why is there no sound at all?¡¯

    Some people invited by filmpanies to do research also discovered this situation, so they couldn¡¯t help but doubt the quality of ¡°Wandering¡±.

    In particr, the researchers who were invited to watch the New Year movies were even more delighted. There were only so many movies during the New Year, so if the quality of ¡°Wandering¡± was not up to standard, then the audience that was originally attracted to the movie might choose another movie.

    This way, the box office earnings of the other movies would probably be higher than what they had expected!

    Just as the people outside the cinema had different thoughts, one and a half hours passed.

    At 1:30pm, the audience for ¡°The Mermaid¡± were the first to leave. They were allughing and chatting happily, thinking that the movie was pretty good.

    The researchers from the various cinemas followed them and used small gifts as bait to ask them a few questions.

    And most of the audiences who were investigated had positive reviews for ¡°The Mermaid¡±.

    ¡°I think ¡°The Mermaid¡± is pretty good. It¡¯s quite funny.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think so too. Even though it¡¯s a little awkward every now and then, the ws do not obscure the beauty. It¡¯s very interesting.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here for Master Xing. I quite like this movie.¡±

    In conclusion, most of the reviews were positive. Of the ten people, perhaps only one felt that this movie was not good, and it was too illogical.

    This was already an exaggerated result. This meant that ¡°The Mermaid¡± was definitely an outstanding movie!

    Therefore, after receiving such feedback, the producers and directors of ¡°The Mermaid¡± were finally relieved. They knew that their movie would definitely explode! ¡®Looks like the king of the Chinese New Year slot is going to be ours!;

    At the same time, until 2pm, the screening for ¡°Wandering¡± ended.

    Compared to ¡°The Mermaid¡±, the hall of ¡°Wandering¡± had been quiet for two whole hours, but now, the crowd had exploded.

    There was apuse!

    Endless round of apuse!

    The apuse attracted the attention of the audience waiting outside the cinema and those who were walking out. They did not know what was happening.

    ¡®The audience are actually pping for the movie?

    ¡®Is it because a celebrity is here?¡¯

    The people at the cinemas were curious as well. Since all the cinemas in the country had just finished their first movie, they had not experienced something like this before, so they did not know what was happening inside.

    ¡®Is this only happening in our cinema?

    ¡®Did something happen at the cinema?¡¯

    However, what the workers did not know was that this kind of apuse had been heard all over the ce.

    And these cinemas were all showing the same movie: ¡°Wandering¡±!

    Momentster... The cinema door opens, and many of the audience walk out, crying andughing, leaving the cinemagoers outside and the curious audience dumbfounded.

    They did not know what was happening inside.

    ¡®Did something move them?

    ¡®Or... Could it be that Su Yang had typed a line at the end of the movie like ¡°those who don¡¯t p will never find a partner in this lifetime¡±?

    ¡®That would just be too vicious!¡¯

    At that moment, the researchers who were waiting outside the cinema hurried forward to ask what had happened.

    In the end, they received the same answer.

    ¡°This is the best domestic sci-fi movie I¡¯ve ever seen! I really didn¡¯t expect our country to make such a movie! It¡¯s so good!¡±

    This kind of answer, this kind of evaluation, it was simply shocking.

    Apetitor¡¯s investigator tried to ask, ¡°Then why are you crying? Is ¡°Wandering¡± a tragic movie?¡±

    The researchers¡¯ thoughts were simple... If it was a tragic movie, even if the quality was high, it would still be easy to encounter Waterloo during the festive season.

    After all, everyone watched movies, especially during festivals. However, it was to enjoy the fun, not for a tragedy.

    But, they all got the opposite answer.

    ¡°Why are we crying? Because we are too proud and touched! We have never felt so proud before! Our country, our people, are just so great! We are the most amazing people in the world!¡±

    From the audience¡¯s answer, all the researchers could tell that they were really touched by the movie! ¡®They¡¯re crying because they¡¯re proud and touched!

    ¡®So...¡¯

    All the researchers could not help bute to a shocking conclusion. ¡®¡±Wandering¡± is going to explode, is it?

    ¡®Seriously?

    ¡®Could it be possible that ¡°Wandering¡± is really going to surpass ¡°The Mermaid¡± which is made by Master Xing?¡¯

    ording to the momentum of the pre-sales, the box office for ¡°The Mermaid¡± in the entertainment and film industry was estimated to be above 2.3 billion yuan. In other words, there was a high chance of reaching the top of the domestic movie box office!

    They might even fight for the throne of first ce in the box office!

    This would allow them to be a true hero of the film industry!

    One had to know that as a major country in the world, the domestic box office records had always been created by foreign movies. Up until now, not a single domestically produced movie had reached the top! This was basically pping the face of the entire film industry!

    Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such new generation directors like Guo Fan who wanted to revive domestic movies!

    It was because it was too humiliating!

    And if ¡°Wandering¡± could really surpass ¡°The Mermaid,¡± then the box office should be at least 3 billion yuan, right?

    ¡®Is... Is it going to be the first movie in history with three billion yuan in ticket sales?

    ¡®Is he really going to be the movie with the best box office?

    ¡®It¡¯s just a movie without any celebrities, and even the male lead is a part-time actor. Could they actually achieve this?¡¯

    For a moment, everyone in the entertainment and film industry who knew about this news was speechless...

    ¡®No way...

    ¡®No way...¡¯

    The most interesting thing about reality is that thest thing you want it to happen is bound to happen...

    As the screening of ¡°Wandering¡± came to an end, the reputation of the movie started to explode. Those who could watch movies at this time were all night owls and young people who were active online.

    After watching the movie, they couldn¡¯t fall asleep anymore. They left messages on Weibo, WeChat Moments, Douban, and other major online tforms, all rmending ¡°Wandering¡±.

    They said that this movie had good intentions, good plot and special effects. It was practically the best domestic movie!

    Moreover... The movie was full of sincerity. Every frame was very well produced, and they had to watch the 3D version. The effect was explosive! If they didn¡¯t watch it, they would regret it for life!

    Other than the swimming sess of the ¡°Wandering¡±, some of the more experienced viewers who had watched both movies talked about the differences between them.

    They said that the production cost of ¡°Wandering¡± was about the same as ¡°The Mermaid¡±. When they first saw ¡°The Mermaid,¡± they thought it was funny, and they felt that the price of their movie tickets and the 400 million yuan production cost were worth it.

    However, after watching ¡°Wandering¡± for the second time, they realized... ¡®Holy sh*t, these celebrities¡¯ money could actually be used for special effects to make such a good movie?!

    ¡®This is a real movie! This is a huge production that costs a lot of money!;

    On the other hand, some viewers who had watched ¡°Wandering¡± before watching ¡°The Mermaid¡± felt that they could not watch ¡°The Mermaid¡± anymore after watching ¡°Wandering¡±.

    It was not that ¡°The Mermaid¡± was bad, but the impression left by ¡°Wandering¡± was just too shocking, so they could not watch other movies.

    So... A lot of people have offered a visual rmendation for the Spring Festival.

    If there was a time limit or money and he could only watch one movie, he would definitely have to watch ¡°Wandering¡±! This was because if he missed it, he would regret it for life!

    If he could watch two movies, then he would rmend ¡°Wandering¡± for the first one.

    After that, he would rmend watching ¡°Wandering¡± again...

    If they could watch three movies, they could watch the same movie three times, or watch ¡°The Mermaid¡±, which was up to their preference in the end...

    The audience was not stupid. Everyone had a bnce in their hearts. For example, if they watched the movie with celebrities, everyone would at most smile, but when they watched a special effects blockbuster like ¡°Wandering¡±, everyone would feel like they were burning through their money!

    Every second and every frame was a pile of cold hard cash!

    How many people in the country would make such a movie?

    If they did not support it, who would still make such movies in the future?

    The audience of this era had already learned to use their money to vote. They knew that only by supporting this movie would more and more filmmakers invest in it.

    As for... ¡°The Mermaids¡±...

    Yeap, they¡¯d definitely watch it next time.

    Therefore, in less than 10 hours, the public opinion on the inte hadpletely exploded. This Chinese New Year battle, which was thought to be a fierce battle, had almost been decided on the first morning.

    When they woke up, many people in the film industry wanted to see which box office would be higher for ¡°Wandering¡± and ¡°The Mermaid¡±. In the end, before they could see the box office, the overwhelming amount of money made from ¡°Wandering¡± stunned them.

    Following that, when they saw the results of the researchers, how could these professionals not know that ¡°Wandering¡± might really dominate the entire New Year slot!

    At that moment, they were watching the box office of several movies... ¡°The Mermaid¡± had 120 million yuan, ¡°Wandering¡± had 100 million yuan, ¡°From Vegas To Macau 3¡± had 40 million yuan, ¡°Journey to the West: The Bone Demon¡± had 40 million, ¡°Nian Beast (the animated film)¡± had 120 thousand yuan...

    This was the result gained from one night and the next morning.

    But, through this, one can already predict the general direction of the box office...

    ¡°Nian Beast¡± had been eliminated early on. ¡°From Vegas To Macau 3¡± and ¡°Journey to the West: The Bone Demon¡± were obviously on the same level, but they could not bepared to the best.

    And ¡°The Mermaid¡± is still 20 million yuan higher than the ¡°Wandering¡±, but... Everyone knows this advantage won¡¯tst long.

    Sure enough, in less than a day, in the afternoon, ¡°Wandering¡± had sessfully surpassed ¡°The Mermaid¡±.

    The day then ended at 12am.

    ¡°Wandering¡± was broadcasting for the Lunar New Year with 320 million yuan, while ¡°The Mermaid¡± was ranked at 250 million yuan. ¡°Wandering¡± has surpassed ¡°The Mermaid¡± by 70 million yuan!

    This was the decisive factor of quality!

    At that moment, everyone knew that ¡°The Mermaid¡± had lost...

    They couldn¡¯tpare to the quality and reputation of the movie. But now, they couldn¡¯t evenpare to the box office earnings of the first day (the appeal of the actors), so how could they stillpete?

    Especially since there would be a huge increase in the number of screenings for ¡°Wandering¡± the next day, there was going to be even less of aparison for ¡°The Mermaid¡±!

    As expected, the box office for the second day of ¡°Wandering¡± soared to 400 million yuan.

    On the third day, 450 million yuan...

    On the fourth day, 460 million yuan...

    ¡°Wandering¡± had a rising momentum that was practically like a rocket. In just four days, ¡°Wandering¡± broke the box office with 1.6 billion yuan!

    This momentum stunned everyone.

    ¡®What¡¯s the box office earnings of domestic movies these days?

    ¡®I believe it¡¯s ¡°Monster Hunt¡± at 2.4 billion yuan?

    ¡®What was the highest total box office earnings in history?

    ¡®I think it¡¯s ¡°Fast & Furious 7¡å at 2.43 billion yuan, is it?

    ¡®¡±Wandering¡± doesn¡¯t seem very far away...

    ¡®Is he really going to break the record?¡¯

 Chapter 836 - Anti â€œWandering Planetâ€ Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 836: Anti ¡°Wandering¡± Alliance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Those who had such thoughts were not just one or two, but many others.

    After all, the box office growth of ¡°Wandering¡± was too scary. It was like there was no end to it.

    It felt like the movie would be in first ce in just a few more days of being screened!

    ¡®Let¡¯s see, how many days has it been since ¡°Wandering¡± was released? It can¡¯t have been more than half a month, right?

    ¡®Yet, to be able to be number one in the box office in half a month?

    ¡®This...

    ¡®This isn¡¯t a dream, is it?

    ¡®This is terrifying!¡¯

    Then, they looked at the box office of ¡°The Mermaid¡±.

    After four days of screening, even though it was severely squeezed by ¡°Wandering¡±, ¡°The Mermaid¡± still managed to survive the 900 million yuan box office.

    Even though the gap between them and ¡°Wandering¡± was almost double, ¡°The Mermaid¡± had a steady momentum. The professional agency had already given them a box office estimate of 2.5 billion yuan, which was actually a record high.

    As for ¡°Wandering¡±...

    Actually, the various professional organizations did not dare to give their predictions because there had never been a movie in the country that could have such a box office trend. This trend could not be made not because there were too few samples, but because there were no samples at all!

    ording to their model, the box office of this movie was going to be at least 4 billion yuan!

    ¡®4 billion yuan?!

    ¡®That¡¯s almost twice the amount the number 1 box office in history has!

    ¡®Are there so many viewers in the country?¡¯

    Therefore, professional organizations believed that at this level, what they were looking at was not the quality, but the ceiling of the domestic movie market. That was the number of viewers.

    Most of the agencies in the industry suspected that the boundary of the domestic box office was not that high, probably around three billion yuan. So... They did not dare to make any predictions.

    As for the other movies on the New Year slot...

    Now, they were just ying along. Not only were the screenings squeezed by ¡°Wandering¡±, but even ¡°The Mermaid¡± was fighting for their screenings.

    Actually, ording to normal development, this year¡¯s Spring Festival G would be a hot period. ¡°The Mermaid¡± had a box office earnings that would easily exceed 3 billion yuan, and it would definitely reach the top in history.

    ¡°From Vegas To Macau 3¡± and ¡°Journey To The West: The Bone Demon¡± could easily break 1 billion yuan at the box office.

    Everyone was in a peaceful atmosphere.

    However, now that ¡°Wandering¡± had appeared, even though it had doubled the size of the market with its bare hands, it had also taken away a lot of showtimes for other movies because it was far better than other movies.

    This caused the box office of these movies to continue to shrink.

    There was no need to talk about ¡°From Vegas To Macau 3¡± and ¡°Journey To The West: The Bone Demon¡±. ¡°The Mermaid¡±, which had a potential of 3 billion yuan, had a good reputation, but due to some minor ws in the plot, it had been defeated.

    Under normal circumstances, the ws in this plot could not hide the beauty of this gem. Just like the research by the movie market researchers, many viewers had already discovered that there was a w in the plot logic of ¡°The Mermaid¡±, but these viewers did not care and would still support it. Therefore, it should not affect the market too much.

    But... That was under the premise that there was no ¡°Wandering¡±!

    Now that he hade across a prehistoric beast like ¡°Wandering¡±, everything was different. The w of ¡°The Mermaid¡± was magnified. The movie that was originally over 7 points was crushed by a 9 point movie.

    Therefore, the loss of viewers, the decrease in ticket sales, the reduction in showtimes at the cinema, and the decrease in ticket sales¡ªeverything became a negative feedback loop.

    However, ¡°The Mermaid was not easy to deal with. They could not beat ¡°Wandering¡±, but they could do other movies.

    Therefore, they also put pressure on the cinema chains and requested for their losses to bepensated from other movies!

    Of course, the other movies did not agree. They also tried their best to fight for the box office.

    Therefore, other than ¡°Wandering¡±, the other movies were all fighting for the screening and box office. It made this Chinese New Year special.

    The box office was the lifeline of the movie, and snatching the box office was like killing one¡¯s parents. Therefore, the producers of these movies had been looking scary these few days.

    Because they had been fighting for a few days, they realized that the cheapest one was ¡°Wandering¡±.

    Therefore, they also knew that if they did not contain ¡°Wandering¡±, no matter how much they fought for, they would definitely fail.

    Therefore, with Wang Jing leading the way, the three movies temporarily stopped fighting and formed a small group. They nned to discuss how to deal with the current box office king, ¡°Wandering¡±.

    After the small group was established, Wang Jing, as the initiator, first proposed his idea.

    ¡®Everyone, what is the purpose of creating this group? We are not trying to defame anyone. It is just that... We are at a moment of life and death.

    ¡®Now that the box office has been squeezed so badly, and the showtimes have been continuously decreasing, if we don¡¯t save ourselves soon, we will really end the New Year slot early.

    ¡®Everyone¡¯s ced a ratherrge investment in their movies, so you don¡¯t want to give up so easily, right?¡¯

    He started, and the producer of ¡°Journey To The West: The Bone Demon¡± added. ¡®Yes, we¡¯re at a life and death situation right now. If that movie isn¡¯t dead, then we¡¯re dead. There¡¯s no way to stop its momentum. If we don¡¯t save ourselves, we¡¯ll be the ones who die.¡¯

    The producer of ¡°The Mermaid¡± added. ¡®Yes, the cinema is reducing our showtimes for it. If we don¡¯t get rid of that movie, our showtimes are only going to get squeezed further! We won¡¯t have any more showtimes left!¡¯

    Wang Jing was speechless.

    The producer of ¡°Journey to the West¡± was speechless as well.

    It would have been fine if he had not said that, but the moment he said that, the other two families could not help but want to scold him. Did you cut your showtime?! It was obviously us who cut it!

    ¡®Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know. If the cinema chains cut down on you, you can find the cinema chains to pressure them and get a showtime from our movies!

    ¡®¡±Wandering¡± may be a threat, but you¡¯re no better either!

    ¡®If not for the fact that we need to unite our forces, we might have eliminated you first!¡¯

    Even though he was already cursing ¡°The Mermaid¡± to death, they were still in a cooperative rtionship, so Wang Jing and the producer of ¡°Journey To The West: The Bone Demon¡± did not want to say much. They could only change the topic.

    Wang Jing texted. ¡®What do you guys think we should do to reduce its showtimes? Or ruin its reputation?¡¯

    The producer of ¡°Journey to the West: The Bone Demon¡± thought about it and replied. ¡®I feel that we should start with the special effects of ¡°Wandering¡±. Isn¡¯t ¡°Wandering¡± the main game now? Is it a giant sci-fi production produced by a local special effectspany?

    ¡®Because of this, theizens have a good impression of it and are willing to watch it twice or thrice.

    ¡®So, we can use our fake reviewers to spread rumors online that it¡¯s a special effect done by a Hollywoodpany. In order to deceive people, theirpany imed that it was done by a localpany. That way, his ticket sales foundation will be gone.¡¯

    Wang Jing questioned. ¡®This kind of doubt can be solved with just a simple act. As long as the other party immediately refutes the rumors, it will be useless.¡¯

    The producer of ¡°Journey To The West: The Bone Demon¡± sent a ¡°smiley¡± emoticon. ¡®First of all, I¡¯ve done some research. No special effectspany in the country has epted the special effects of ¡°Wandering¡±. They haven¡¯t even received any jobs to help with the production or side effects.

    ¡®That is to say, if ¡°Wandering¡± is really a domestically produced movie, then only onepany from Jiadian Pictures has done its special effects. But don¡¯t forget, Jiadian Pictures is the producer of ¡°Wandering¡±. Once it is questioned, its ¡°testimony¡± will be useless.

    ¡®After all, it cannot be both a suspect and a witness.

    ¡®That¡¯s why many viewers would suspect that there¡¯s something fishy going on.

    ¡®And... Our goal is to muddy this water. It¡¯s not like we want to really hammer it.

    ¡®Even if they have evidence to refute the rumors, we will not fight them head-on. If they refute the rumors, we will post them.

    ¡®Strength is always in the numbers. As long as you post more, there will always be people who believe you. These people who believe will feel that they have been deceived and will voluntarily exin to the people around them. There will definitely be people who don¡¯t believe you, but during the debate, they will also hesitate.

    ¡®After a few steps, there will definitely be arge number of viewers affected. If we don¡¯t watch ¡°Wandering¡±, won¡¯t their movie tickets be given to us?¡¯

    Wang Jing pondered for a moment and felt that it made sense!

    ¡®Although it¡¯s a little sinister, it does seem to be effective!¡¯

    Then, he had an idea and texted. ¡®Actually, we can do it both ways. Before weunch the fake reviewers, we can go to the cinema chains to pressure them and ask for the screening to be as fair as possible. Otherwise, we can withdraw the documentation. We are considered famous people in the domestic film industry. It will still be effective if a few of us pressure them together.

    ¡®Of course, we don¡¯t ask for an immediate reply from the cinema operators. Instead, we give them a psychological hint. Let them know that we are being forced into a corner and want to appease us. Then, when the fake reviewers start spreading rumors, they will naturally lean towards us.¡¯

    The producer of ¡°Journey To The West: The Bone Demon¡± sent a ¡°like¡± emoticon and agreed. ¡®Sure.¡¯

    At this point, the n was basically finalized. Wang Jing said. ¡®Okay, that¡¯s about it. We don¡¯t have much time to study the n. If we continue to study it, that movie¡¯s showtimes are going to exceed 50%!

    ¡®So, let¡¯s talk about how much money each family can fork out to support this n?¡¯

    At this moment, the producer of ¡°The Mermaid¡±, who had been silent all this while, suddenly eximed in surprise. ¡®?? This requires money?¡¯

    Wang Jing and the producer of ¡°Journey to the West¡± were speechless.

    ¡®Where has this silly boye from!

    ¡®Master Xing films nonsensical movies, and the staff around him are also nonsensical!

    ¡®Everyone is discussing how to deal with ¡°Wandering¡±, and you actually think you can do it by relying on your mouth?

    ¡®Do you think we are all gods? You think you can curse ¡°Wandering¡± to death with just your mouth?

    ¡®Of course we need money for this!¡¯

    On the other end of the phone, Wang Jing held his forehead with a headache. He felt like he had really met a ¡°godlike teammate¡±. ¡®How did such a person be a producer?¡¯

    If not for the fact that he had to unite ¡°The Mermaid¡±s in order to win against ¡°Wandering¡±, and if he did not end up with ¡°The Mermaid¡±s, even if he killed ¡°Wandering¡±, it would only benefit ¡°The Mermaid¡± in the end. Otherwise, he was not willing to ask for help from ¡°The Mermaid¡±!

    Following that, Wang Jing and the other person gave the people from ¡°The Mermaid¡± a lesson on how much help they would be able to get from ¡°Wandering¡±. In the end, they were able to coax them into giving them one-third of the funding...

    Actually, Wang Jing and the other person¡¯s original n was to get ¡°The Mermaid¡± to pay half of their budget. After all, after defeating ¡°Wandering¡±, ¡°The Mermaid¡± would definitely earn the most.

    In the end, they met such a simple-minded person. Hence, they had no choice but to admit their bad luck.

    And so, just like that, the anti ¡°Wandering¡± alliance was officially established, and the three popr movies that were scheduled for Chinese New Year also officially formed an alliance, uniting the battlefront.

    The actors, directors, and producers of these three movies were actually the top big shots in the entertainment industry. When the power dissipated, it was not that powerful, but whenbined, it was much stronger.

    That day, the three blockbuster movies found their respective cinemas and started to pressure them. They requested that they would not give the showtimes of ¡°Wandering¡± as much of a tilt as before. At least, they wanted to return to the status quo.

    Otherwise, they would collectively boycott the various online broadcast stations. In fact, after the pre-sales broadcast, they would withdraw from the Spring Festival slot and destroy all the online broadcast stations.

    However, the cinema operators knew that these three movies were just bluffing.

    ¡®Would they be able to pull out if they wanted to?

    ¡®Are they not looking at the contract or the relevant department¡¯s opinions?

    ¡®Even if they really wanted to overlook them, they¡¯ve already invested so much in their movies, are they really not nning on making aeback?¡¯

    However, it had to be said that even though this was a bluff, he had to take it seriously.

    This represented the protest of several movies that were scheduled for the Chinese New Year. It represented the opinions of thepanies behind them.

    Even though ¡°Wandering¡± was very popr, these three movies were not bad either. After a few days, ¡°Wandering¡± and these three movies were almost evenly distributed.

    It had been a long time since the cinema chain had made so much money. In five days, four movies had contributed a total of 3 billion yuan to the box office! This had already far surpassed the figures for the first few years of the New Year slot, and it had even doubled.

    Therefore, under such circumstances, they did not want to lose the chance to earn money.

    It¡¯s just that... Being requested to reduce showtimes for the ¡°Wandering¡±?

    Well...

    ¡°Wandering¡± was also a hen that gave birth to golden eggs. Furthermore, it was a golden chicken that couldy three gold eggs!

    ¡®What to do...¡¯

    The people in charge of the various quadrants were a little troubled.

    Just as they were feeling troubled, the n involving an army of fake reviewers by the three movies started.

    Actually, the film industry has never been a peaceful ce. Instead, it was filled with des and swords. Every time there was a heated battle, there would be no smoke.

    As a veteran in the film industry, Wang Jing and the others were already very familiar with this setting.

    As the money went down, very quickly, the topic of how the special effects for ¡°Wandering¡± were made by Hollywood¡± started to spread online.

    Public opinion on the inte could be guided, especially when there were many big influencers, marketing ounts, and fake reviewers posting confidently. Manyizens and viewers were led by this kind of public opinion and began to suspect whether ¡°Wandering¡± was really domestically made!

    As the Vice-President of the publicity department of Jiadian Group, Li Zijun noticed this matter very quickly and took it very seriously.

 Chapter 837 - Going Against â€œThe Entire Worldâ€

    <h4>Chapter 837: Going Against ¡°The Entire World¡±</h4>

    She immediately got thepany to prepare a video of her own testimony and rted evidence to post on Weibo and other major tforms to rify the matter. She also sentwyer letters to all the tforms, VIPs, and marketing ounts that had posted such rumors, requesting them to immediately stop spreading rumors and delete the relevant contents.

    But... All that seems a bit pointless...

    The video had clearly been posted, thewyer¡¯s letter had been sent, and the rification and trending news had been bought over. However, there seemed to be nock of doubts about ¡°Wandering¡± online. Furthermore, it was getting more and more intense.

    Actually, this was not hard to understand. All the big ounts, marketing ounts, and tforms knew that ¡°Wandering¡± was currently very popr. As long as it was posted rted to ¡°Wandering¡±, there would be a lot of views and exposure. In addition, there were people who kept spending money to get it to be posted, so only a fool would not post it!

    As for thewyer¡¯s letter...

    Isn¡¯t that just for show?

    Whichwyer¡¯s letter has actually worked before?

    In the current online world, legal letters have already be a symbol of ¡°ipetence and barking¡±. Therefore, all the VIPs and marketing ounts did not care.

    If you¡¯re so capable, get yourwyer to take us all in!

    Therefore, Li Zijun¡¯s rification and thewyer¡¯s letter did not seem to have any effect. Furthermore, she realized that when she spent money to buy publicity, the attitude of the various tforms was also rather ambiguous.

    As a three-star talent, how could Li Zijun not know that someone had set their sights on ¡°Wandering¡± and was preparing to snipe it!

    Therefore, she contacted Su Yang and reported the situation to him before asking for his opinion.

    After Su Yang heard that, he fell silent for a moment before saying nonchntly, ¡°How about this? Go look for National Films and the reviewers and exin the situation.

    ¡°Also, since they don¡¯t care about thewyer¡¯s letter, we¡¯ll send them a subpoena. We have plenty of money anyway, so we¡¯ll give Ol ¡®Jia some money and have him hire a group ofwyers to sue them one by one. Then we¡¯ll follow the clues and find out who is behind this. I¡¯d like to see who it is that¡¯s so courageous.¡±

    Li Zijun was stunned by Su Yang¡¯s domineering attitude.

    ¡®Right now, the whole inte is posting rumors about ¡°Wandering¡±! Does he really n to sue them all?

    ¡®Would the entire Jiadian Group be defamed by the media?¡¯

    However, she was only the person in charge of publicity and Su Yang was her boss. Hence, she had no choice but to follow Su Yang¡¯s instructions.

    Soon, she contacted Mr. Jia and asked him to form a legal team to request to sue at various courts!

    Now that Su Yang was in the circle of big shots, his name was really well-known. The moment they heard that his legal team wanted to sue someone, all the courts across the country gave way.

    Soon, in less than a day, all the tforms, VIPs, and marketing ounts received subpoenas from various courts!

    This time, things were getting out of hand.

    No one expected that Su Yang would dare to do such a thing. He really sued every single ount and every tform. As long as anyone dared to spread rumors, they would use ndering as an excuse to reduce the box office earnings and demand hugepensation.

    Furthermore, because ¡°Wandering¡± was currently being screened, the box office was very easy to estimate. ording to Mr. Jia¡¯s estimation, the previous peak box office of ¡°Wandering¡± was 460 million yuan. Now, it was only 390 million yuan, so the difference of 70 million yuan was caused by this negative public opinion!

    Therefore, those who spread the rumors had to pay up!

    ¡®Oh my god!¡¯ When they received the subpoena, all the major tforms, VIPs, and marketing ounts were dumbfounded. ¡®How could we be penalized like this when it¡¯s the public opinion?

    ¡®Movie box offices have always been fluctuating!

    ¡®Besides, you¡¯ve already been screening for five days! Isn¡¯t it normal for the box office to drop after its peak?

    ¡®Besides, it hasn¡¯t lowered that much!

    ¡®Take a look at ¡°The Mermaid¡±? It has already dropped from 270 million yuan to 150 million yuan, hasn¡¯t it?!

    ¡®They haven¡¯t got any negative news! They¡¯re doing even worse than you!¡¯

    However, no matter what other people thought, Mr. Jia believed that this difference in ticket sales was caused by all the rumors, and wantedpensation from the people who spread the rumors. The court was also very reasonable. Therefore, all the big tforms and VIPs could only choose to go to court and wait for the verdict or settlement.

    No one had expected that a simple online rumor would be blown out of proportion.

    Therefore, as soon as the incident of Jiadian Group suing all the rumor-mongers across the country happened, it immediately went viral on all major tforms...

    This time, theizens were having a great time.

    In this era, there were too many people who created rumors for various reasons. The people who were harmed were either afraid of the other party¡¯s power, or because they had no money, or because they had already suffered losses and were afraid that thewsuit would blow up even more, so they chose to let the matter rest.

    This made thewyer¡¯s letter a joke.

    However, who would have thought that there would suddenly be an ¡°anomaly¡± who would sue those people in court for spreading rumors!

    In fact, it was not just one or two people who got sued, but dozens, hundreds! There were tforms, VIPs, and some marketing ounts that were purely trying to gain poprity.

    On all the major tforms, whether it was Weibo, Zhihu, TikTok, Tianya, Maopu, or even some of the popr tforms such as Xiaopo Zhan and Hupu, they were all among theints.

    He would not let any of them off.

    That was not the end of it. Su Yang even posted a short Weibo post.

    ¡®Against all the tforms and people who spread rumors, I have prepared awyer team of five billion yuan and a hundred people to fight a long and drawn-outwsuit with you. Even if I throw in all the box office sales of ¡°Wandering¡±, I will let you know that there is a price to pay for spreading rumors.¡¯

    After that, Jiadian Group, Jiadian Pictures, and several other official Weibo ounts all reposted the post.

    This was like an atomic bomb exploding, and it exploded on the inte.

    Theizens expressed their opinions on this matter.

    Some were against it, thinking that Su Yang had gone overboard.

    ¡°Is there a need to make such a big deal out of a rumor? Where¡¯s our freedom of speech?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re using public resources, aren¡¯t you? Who cares if you sue or not?¡±

    ¡°Is this a publicity stunt? Does Jiadian Group have that much money?¡±

    Of course, most of them were supportive.

    ¡°They should show those marketing ounts who¡¯s boss! They keep spreading rumors all day! There¡¯s no end to it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! These verified ounts and marketing ounts are like parasites. Defeat them all, quickly!¡±

    ¡°Support for the right to defend! Jiadian Group and ¡°Wandering¡± are victims, so why can¡¯t they do so?¡±

    There were also those who praised Su Yang for it.

    ¡°Mr. Su is so domineering! A real man!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally seen the power of a real tycoon! He should dare to go against the whole world!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly how tough you should be! You¡¯re awesome, Mr. Su!¡±

    And when this happened, all the tforms, VIP ounts, marketing ounts, and the instigator of the matter, who were the producers of those three movies, were all panicking.

    Previously, they had spent money and put in a lot of effort because creating rumors was not a big deal. Even if they were caught, no one would look into it. However, now that Jiadian Group had decided to fight to the death, they could not just ignore it.

    Not to mention anything else, if Jiadian Group really used a legal team to hold them back in a war of attrition, how much energy would these people need? They would be dragged to death inevitably!

    The producers of the three movies were even more afraid that their identity as the culprit would be exposed. If that happens, their movie would be over! Their reputation in the audience would be over! Their career might as well be over!

    Therefore, they immediately contacted the fake reviewers and asked them to stop their actions. They also started to pay them hush money, asking them not to expose the truth.

    However, even though their actions were mediocre, they could at most seal off the spammers¡¯ mouths, but the tforms could not. These tforms that had been influenced by the spammers were not bribed, and the content of the rumors was mostly because they did not pay attention.

    Now that Su Yang had blown up the matter, the management of several reputable tforms, such as Xiaopo Zhan and Hupu, decided to admit their mistakes after some research. Aftermunicating with Jiadian Group, they reposted Su Yang¡¯s Weibo and attached a public apology letter.

    In the apology letter, a few tforms had failed to supervise him, leading to the existence of rumors. They expressed their apologies and promised to delete all the content of the rumors and ban all the ounts that created them. They were also willing to help the Jiadian Group and the officers to investigate the rted ounts so that the matter could be resolved faster.

    Since the other party was so sincere, Su Yang did not harp on it. He replied to them one by one, expressing his forgiveness and gratitude.

    With this attitude, some of the VIPs who cared about their own reputation apologized one after another. In private, they told the Jiadian Group that someone had instigated them to spread rumors.

    Actually, these VIPs would not have exposed this under normal circumstances. However, the court summons had been sent home. If they did not do anything to salvage the situation, they would have to go to court.

    Based on the photos released by Jiadian Group, the group of 100wyers really existed. If such arge corporation really wanted to fight with a VIP, it could really ruin the VIP¡¯s reputation and cause them to lose all their disciples!

    In particr, there were some verified ounts in the relevant departments who asked around about this matter. In the end, they found out that the big shots in their city were very concerned about this matter and requested to handle it seriously. After that, they knew how strong Su Yang¡¯s rtionship was!

    Therefore, he did not dare take any chances and betrayed the fake reviewers who contacted him without hesitation.

    After obtaining the fake reviewers¡¯ information, Jiadian Group followed the clues and found the fake reviewers. Without hesitation, they sued the fake reviewers and the organizers of the fake reviewers.

    The content of theint was still very simple. It was a loss of reputation and requiredpensation for the impact of the box office. It ranged from tens to hundreds of millions.

    It had to be said that this move was a killer move at a time like this. Even though everyone knew that the Jiadian Group was making random bids, and the court would not really give such a high price, even one-tenth was worth millions! That was a lot of money!

    Furthermore, there was indeed nothing wrong with the logic of the wholepensation. No one dared to gamble with the court. If the court really lost tens of millions, what should they do?

    Therefore, the fake reviewers, who were originally fence sitters, took Wang Jing and the others¡¯ hush money a second ago, and then sold them out without hesitation the next second, just to let the Jiadian Group let him off.

    However, they were different from the tform. They were the real culprits, and no matter how magnanimous Jiadian Group was, they would not let them off. Even the VIPs and Jiadian Group did not withdraw theirwsuit. They only said that they would exin the situation to the court and pass on a lighter sentence.

    Therefore, the moment the movie started to spread rumors about ¡°Wandering¡±, it only took two days before itpletely reversed.

    Not only were more than a hundred marketing ounts, Inte celebrities, and fake reviewers sent to court, but they also found out who started the incident... Wang Jing and the others.

    Other than Weibo, Zhihu, TikTok, and otherrge social media tforms, which were still holding the fort due to their dominance, ignoring the development of the matter and the flyers from the court, all the ¡°aiders and abetters¡± were caught and were punished...

    At that moment, the people from the cinema chain looked at each other. They did not expect the whole thing to turn out this way.

    Previously, when Wang Jing and the others came to look for them, they had been hesitating. However, ¡°Wandering¡± was a movie that had been selected by the National Films and the reviewers, and they had promised to arrange additional showtimes. If there was no reliable reason, it would be inconvenient for them to lower the showtimes.

    In the end, just as they thought that, something happened to ¡°Wandering¡±. It was exposed that it was not a locally produced movie, but a Hollywood production. The producers of ¡°Wandering¡± were suspected of selling their emotions.

    Subsequently, even though the Jiadian Group rified the rumor, the situation online did not change.

    At that moment, the people from the cinema chain carefully tested the attitude of the National Films and the reviewers. They asked if they wanted to reduce the number of showtimes for ¡°Wandering¡±.

    In the end, the response from the two relevant departments surprised the cinema operators...

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch the showtimes for ¡°Wandering¡±. Reduce the showtimes for ¡°From Vegas To Macau 3¡±, ¡°The Mermaid¡± and ¡°Journey to the West¡±.¡±

    The directors were stunned. Why would the showtimes of the other three movies be reduced when something happened to ¡°Wandering¡±?

    Facing their questions, the reviewers only replied with a simple sentence, ¡°You¡¯ve crossed the line.¡±

    ¡®Crossed the line?

    ¡®What line?¡¯

    Just as the people at the cinema chain were still confused, Jiadian Group sued hundreds ofpanies and individuals all over the country. Then, step by step, they dug out the fake reviewers and the culprits, the producers of ¡°From Vegas To Macau 3¡± and three other movies.

    It was then that the cinema operators realized... What had gone wrong with these three movies!

    ¡®These three movies are going to be over! They actually dared to attack ¡°Wandering¡±! Don¡¯t they know that this is a movie that the higher-ups are focusing on?¡¯

    After the meeting with two relevant departments, the people from the cinema chain knew that reviewers and National Films were going to make a domestic movie.

    And now these three movies are targeting ¡°Wandering¡±, and... They¡¯ve all been caught.

    Everyone in the cinema industry can think clearly about their consequences...

    At this time, after the fake reviewers exposed Wang Jing and the others¡¯ malicious rumors about ¡°Wandering¡±, theizens were boiling with excitement.

    The doubts about ¡°Wandering¡± that had been stirred up by the fake reviewers had now turned into hatred for being toyed with!

    They flooded into the Weibos and official ounts of these three movies and started cursing.

    Along with this, the fake reviewers, marketing ounts, big influencers, and even the official tforms that had not apologized and pretended to be dead were all affected...

 Chapter 838 - Number One In Box Office History!

    <h4>Chapter 838: Number One In Box Office History!</h4>

    Below these ounts, all of them had been attacked by angryizens and viewers. Every Weiboment section was filled withments denouncing them for using public opinion to destroy a ssic domestic movie!

    Theizens asked them to make a public apology. Not only did they want to apologize to ¡°Wandering¡±, but they also wanted to apologize to the people who had been fooled.

    Only the rtively fair and public tforms such as the broken station and the Hupu avoided being affected because they handled the situation well. The rest were not spared.

    Those Inte celebrities and marketing ounts wanted to cry as well. They had not expected this to happen.

    Actually, it was fine even if things turned out this way. But... They had already apologized. It was just that Jiadian Group did not forgive them. So, how were they going to exin themselves?

    At this time, just as the situation was getting more and more heated, suddenly... The trending topics on Weibo, Zhihu, Baidu, TikTok, and other big tforms started to drop or be removed.

    Due to the series of reversals and the poprity of ¡°Wandering¡± itself, this incident had an average of five to six trending topics on every tform. All the users on Baidu, Weibo, and Zhihu could see this topic. But now, it had all disappeared without a trace.

    Obviously, someone wanted to deal with this matter silently.

    The ¡°silent treatment¡± was the mostmon method in public rtions. When the public¡¯s opinion was biased toward the enemy, lowering the poprity of the matter was a form of protection.

    This time, there were many factions who ended up on the hot search list.

    There were the producers and directors of the three movies, some rich Inte celebrities, and even the support of these big tforms. They had been sued by Su Yang earlier, and now they were affected as well. They could not stand it anymore, so they wanted to suppress the poprity and let the matter pass as soon as possible.

    As for apologizing...

    That was out of the question, they would never apologize in that lifetime.

    As a tform, there was a disimer use. Even though there was an obligation to review the user¡¯s speech, it was not to the extent where they could not even create a rumor. Therefore, they felt confident.

    The trending topic had been removed. The three movies, the various tforms, and the Inte celebrities were all pretending to be dead. They acted like they did not see it and dealt with it silently. Everything seemed to be suppressed by these ¡°evil¡± forces.

    Theizens were all frustrated. They felt like they had been used, but they could not evenin.

    With these capitalists working together to control the public¡¯s opinion, it was too scary!

    Furthermore, as the trending topic was removed, many users realized that they would be banned from posting content rted to this incident. They could only see their own content, but others could not.

    This was obviously a further cooling-off measure for severalrge tforms.

    At this moment, the power of an individual was insignificant and powerless before capital.

    It was like a giant gray that covered the blue sky...

    Theizens were unable to vent their anger online. They could only rush into the cinema angrily and continue to support ¡°Wandering¡± with their actions!

    Therefore, thanks to the exposure of this incident, after two days of decline, the box office of ¡°Wandering¡± rose again on thest day of the Chinese New Year, reaching 430 million in one day!

    Therefore, during the seven days of the New Year slot, the cumtive box office of ¡°Wandering¡± reached an astonishing 2.78 billion yuan!

    In just seven days, he had surpassed the records of ¡°Monster Hunt¡± and ¡°¡±Fast & Furious 7¡å¡± and reached the top of the domestic box office rankings!

    This was the first domestic movie that had truly taken the top spot in the domestic box office earnings history!

    On this day, the entire film industry was in an uproar!

    Everyone was celebrating and happy. After all, this was decades of humiliation!

    To the top three most powerful countries in the world, the most important area of cultural promotion, the movies. In the end, the audience loved to watch American movies!

    If this was not humiliation, what was it?

    On arger scale, this means that our people are being exported by Western culture.

    But at that moment, it was all over!

    ¡°Wandering¡± broke 2.7 billion yuan box office earnings in seven days and sessfully reached the top!

    The director of ¡°Wandering¡±, Guo Fan, and the movie¡¯s spiritual character, Wu Feng, had all been tagged on Weibo. Not only were there manyizens congratting them, but there were also celebrities from the entertainment industry and the film industry.

    As for Su Yang, he was the investor, producer, director, and even the male lead in name. There were many people who wanted to congratte him, but because Su Yang¡¯s status was too high, none of the celebrities or directors dared to @ Su Yang. Therefore, all of them sent private messages or left messages on the first Weibo post.

    When Su Yang received the news that Little Deeny had broken the record, he realized that his Weibo had exploded.

    He opened his Weibo and took a look, then smiled. He felt that it was indeed something to be happy about. Therefore, he also posted a Weibo post and attached a promotional picture of ¡°Wandering¡±. ¡®Thank you everyone for your support. Without you, there would not have been such a first ce in film history. But now, the journey of ¡°Wandering¡± has not ended. We have already left the sr system, but our journey to the ends of the gxy has not ended yet. Let us work towards the 5 billion yuan box office earnings!¡¯

    This was the first time that Su Yang publicly announced his box office expectations for ¡°Wandering¡±.

    The result made everyone¡¯s scalp go numb. 5 billion yuan box office earnings? Seriously?¡¯

    ¡®One had to know that other than yourselves, the highest box office earnings in the country was only 2.43 billion yuan! And this was even a Hollywood blockbuster, the national phenomenal movie, ¡°Fast & Furious 7¡±!

    ¡®When ¡°Fast & Furious 7¡± became popr, it even became a popr meme... Let¡¯s go fast and furious after watching the movie.

    ¡®In the end, you¡¯re telling us that you¡¯re going to grow twice its size...!

    ¡®Let¡¯s not even talk about whether the quality of ¡°Wandering¡± could be twice as good as ¡°Fast & Furious 7¡±. Just look at the domestic movie market, could it possibly have such a huge user base?¡¯

    For a moment, everyone who saw this Weibo post was suspicious of this question.

    ¡®A movie ticket¡¯s cost is around 20 to 100 yuan. On average, it¡¯s around 40 to 50 yuan. Five billion yuan would mean that you would need more than 100 million people to watch this movie.

    ¡®Can... This be done?¡¯

    However, even though they were suspicious, they did not doubt it on this festive day. Instead, they pretended not to see the sentence and gave their blessings.

    The first to send their blessings were the artistes under Jiadian Pictures. A-list superstar Han Yi, the current top celebrity Meiyue, and Lin Jiali, who was still a C-list celebrity...

    Han Yi posted. ¡®Congrattions to Mr. Su for being the main lead and investing in a movie that has topped the box office! It has been fully booked. Remember to bring me along when you have such a movie next time.¡¯

    Mei Yue posted. ¡®You¡¯re awesome, Boss! You really are awesome no matter what you do!¡¯

    Lin Jiali posted. ¡®Old Su, don¡¯t forget us when you be rich. Why are some of my scenes cut...¡¯

    From their replies, one could tell their rtionship with Su Yang. Lin Jiali was like a good friend to them. Mei Yue, on the other hand, had a carefree personality. Only Han Yi had a more formal congrattory approach since she and Su Yang did not have much interaction.

    After they sent their congrattions, everyone realized. ¡®Unknowingly, the A-list Heavenly Queen of the entertainment industry, Han Yi, and the top celebrity, Meiyue, are both at Jiadian Group.

    ¡®Jiadian Group is also very powerful in the entertainment industry!

    ¡®As for Lin Jiali...

    ¡®Eh? Did Lin Jiali also act in ¡°Wandering¡±? Was it the role of the beautiful protagonist?

    ¡®Eh? I thought she was beautiful at the time, but how have I forgotten about herter? Cough cough.

    ¡®Why is it so hard to remember such a beautiful woman... This is too weird. Is there some kind of weird buff?¡¯

    After the celebrities from Jiadian Pictures congratted him, Wu Feng, Guo Fan, as well as some celebrities that Su Yang knew, the director also came to his Weibo to congratte him. After that, the Best Actor, Best Actress, celebrities, and big shots also came to do the same.

    At that moment, Su Yang¡¯s Weibo post was filled with celebrities. Fans didn¡¯t even have time to like it. When they scrolled down, there were hundreds of congrattory messages from people in the film industry that they knew or knew well.

    That was the reality of the entertainment industry. If you didn¡¯t have any achievements, even if you did, not many people would really care about you. However, when you proved your worth, especially when you proved that you could bring value to others, you would be worshipped...

    People like Su Yang who was an investor, a producer, a director, and even an actor. Whether it was his acting skills, connections, money, or foresight, he could all help a bunch of people. If Su Yang took a fancy to them and brought them along, they might achieve meteoric sess. Therefore, it was understandable that so many celebrities and big shots came to congratte them.

    At this moment of ¡°universal celebration¡±, of course, it was not perfect. The malicious rumors andpetition before the three movies like ¡°From Vegas To Macau 3¡±, as well as Weibo, Zhihu, and a few other big tforms were high up on the throne, overlooking the people, controlling the public opinion with a wave of their hands. It still made this celebration a little gloomy...

    On the second day after the box office broke the record, the seven-day holiday for the Lunar New Year had ended. Everyone was still immersed in their busy work.

    Su Yang brought his parents to the provincial city where Jiujiang was located and brought them to watch ¡°Wandering¡±.

    When his parents saw this, their eyes brimmed with tears. They pped nonstop until their palms were red.

    Of course, they were not unique. The entire theater was filled with spontaneous apuse from the audience.

    After watching the movie, Su Yang¡¯s mother found Su Yang pleasing to the eye no matter how much she looked at him. She no longer looked frustrated because Su Yang had stayed at home for too long...

    Su Yang¡¯s father had given Su Yang a ¡°high appraisal¡± for this movie. He even told Su Yang to work harder to produce a good movie and promote the heroism of their country!

    After watching the movie, because it was only the eighth day of the Lunar New Year, most of the shops were still closed. Therefore, Su Yang did not apany his parents to continue shopping in the provincial city. Instead, he sent them back to their hometown.

    After that, he boarded the ne and flew back to Shanghai to officially start his new year of work.

    The first thing he did at work was to deal with the matter of ¡°From Vegas To Macau 3¡± and three other movies joining hands to defame ¡°Wandering¡±, Weibo, Zhihu, and other major tforms not doing anything and joining hands to remove the trending topic.

    Su Yang was someone who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. If they had not offended Su Yang, he would not have been bothered to do anything to them. But now that they have, if Su Yang let them off so easily, would he be able to live up to his reputation as the top tycoon in the country?

    Would the top tycoon be removed from the hot search just like that?

    If this matter was not resolved, when he entered the circle of the richest people in the future, he would beughed at!

    Therefore, when Su Yang returned to Shanghai, he immediately gave a call to the reviewers and the employees he knew from the National Films. Heined that the three movies in ¡°From Vegas To Macau 3¡± had teamed up with fake reviewers to manipte the reputation of his movie, as well as Weibo, Zhihu, and other major tforms.

    When the reviewers and the employees of the National Films received this call, they felt like crying. ¡°From Vegas To Macau 3¡± was a small matter, but behind Weibo and Zhihu stood the local inte giants.

    To be able to be a big shot, the power behind them must beplicated. It was not something that could be dealt with easily. At least, it was not something that a small worker like him could handle.

    Therefore, he quickly reported this matter.

    Therefore, the matter was reported upwards, level by level, and it soon reached the bosses of the two departments. The bosses had a headache when they received this report.

    They also knew that this could be considered a battle between immortals. Therefore, after some thought, they decided to let their subordinates gather the evidence and information first. Meanwhile, they wanted to test the bosses¡¯ attitude and see how they would handle this matter.

    After all, only those who had reached that level could help Su Yang fight with the other tforms.

    However, when he asked his subordinates to prepare the materials, the bosses of the two departments also raised Su Yang¡¯s position in their hearts.

    Su Yang was good at this.

    He did notin about anything else, only that these people were suspected of manipting public opinion.

    In China, manipting public opinion was a line not to be crossed. Whoever stepped on it would die. This was because it involved the foundation of the country¡¯s rule.

    However, in the past few years, all the major tforms had been doing something simr.

    For example, putting a message on the hot topic list. Was this considered manipting public opinion? Of course it was. It would be fine if it was normal information, but what if it was information that goes against the state?

    Is this not a big deal?

    For example, removing a message from the hot topic list. Was this considered manipting public opinion? Of course, it was. If the country had something important to promote, what if the tform removed it?

    Therefore, these operations were actually stepping on the line not to be crossed. However, all the major tforms avoided this red line with the excuse of ¡®advertising¡¯ and ¡®business cooperation¡¯.

    In addition, they had someone backing them, so National Films turned a blind eye.

    But now, Su Yang has revealed that conspiracy, which was like a seven inch snake being beaten up.

    It was aimed at the fatal points of all the tforms!

    The rest would depend on whether themander was willing to make a move.

    After the bosses set the tone, the employees quickly replied to Su Yang, saying that the bosses had taken this matter seriously. However, they requested to collect evidence, hoping that Su Yang would cooperate and provide more evidence.

    Su Yang had all the relevant evidence, so he arranged for Little Deeny to gather all the evidence and send it to the staff.

    After the staff finished reviewing them one by one, they said that the screenshots of Weibo, Zhihu and other tforms manipting public opinion were more obvious, so it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.

    However, the evidence that the three movies, like ¡°From Vegas To Macau 3¡±, created and defamed was only exposed by a few fake reviewers. This kind of evidence was practically worthless.

    Because the other party had a stain on his record, and it was just a chat, it was too difficult to use it as evidence.

    Therefore, she hoped that Su Yang would look for more conclusive evidence...

    When Su Yang heard the staff¡¯s reply, he frowned slightly. He felt that this was going to be difficult.

    ¡®Proof?

    ¡®Where am I supposed to find it?¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s not like Wang Jing and the rest have only been doing this for a short time. They have probably been very careful and transferred the money through their sub-ount. It¡¯s going to be impossible to get direct evidence from the fake reviewers.

    ¡®And what do they mean by direct evidence?

    ¡®You can¡¯t possibly tell me that direct evidence is something like someone who has confessed on his own by bringing out the screenshots about what the producers of the three movies had discussed, can you?

    ¡®How¡¯s that going to be possible?!¡¯

 Chapter 839 - The Dust Settles!

    <h4>Chapter 839: The Dust Settles!</h4>

    Should he use a special tool to obtain evidence?

    Su Yang hesitated.

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be too much of an overkill to use my special item for such a small matter?¡¯

    Just as that thought crossed his mind, at the same time, in a mansion far away in Hong Kong, a man with white hair, a thin body, and a handsome face that could be seen when he was young was throwing a tantrum. ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? Why would you do something like this with Wang Jing and the rest? Don¡¯t you know that this is against the rules?

    ¡°How many times have I told you! We just need to focus on the movie instead ofing up with all sorts of silly ideas!¡±

    The man opposite him was a 1.9 meters tall man. He looked at the handsome man with confusion. ¡°What? Me, working with them? No way. I thought they were just joking.¡±

    The handsome man became speechless. He did not manage to catch his breath and was almost angered to death.

    He roared, ¡°That¡¯s right! You only just found out that they¡¯re serious and have all been exposed now! If it wasn¡¯t for the exposure, I wouldn¡¯t have known that something like this has happened!¡±

    The burly man scratched his head. ¡°Master Xing, I really thought they were just joking. Also... I didn¡¯t pay a single cent, so it shouldn¡¯t count, right?¡±

    The handsome man, Master Xing, was stunned. Then, he asked, ¡°We didn¡¯t pay anything?¡±

    The burly man was obviously very funny. He chuckled and said, ¡°No, we didn¡¯t. Why don¡¯t you ask the finance department if you don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Master Xing red at him angrily. Then, he picked up the phone and called thepany¡¯s finance department to rify.

    Very soon, he verified what the burly man had told him. His crew andpany had indeed not made any payments regarding this matter.

    He then looked at the man. ¡°Did you pay for it yourself?¡±

    The burly man said, ¡°Of course not. You know that I don¡¯t have that much money.¡±

    He took out his phone and showed Master Xing the bnce of his ount on an app.

    After Master Xing finished reading it, he looked at the burly man suspiciously and said, ¡°Let me see what you guys are talking about.¡±

    Then, he ignored the man¡¯s opinion and took his phone to open up the man¡¯s WeChat. He then started to look through the chat records.

    Very soon, he found the small group that opposed ¡°Wandering¡± because this chat box had a red unread icon and a red @ icon.

    Master Xing clicked on it and took a look. He realized that in the small group, Wang Jing and the producer of ¡°Journey to the West: The Bone Demon¡± had been talking about the exposure. They were obviously panicking.

    Master Xing then scrolled higher...

    It was the two of them who @ the burly man on WeChat. The reason was... To rush him for the payment.

    The burly man had promised to pay one-third of the fee, but he ended up not paying after that. Wang Jing had paid the bill first, so he had been asking the burly man to pay back. The burly man would either not reply, or he would send something like ¡°what?¡±, ¡°what payment?¡±, ¡°how much is it?¡±, ¡°that much?¡±, ¡°I won¡¯t participate then¡±, etc.

    Master Xing was stunned.

    He understood the burly man. If he was not a courageous person, he would not have dared to hire the burly man to be his producer. Everyone in the industry knew that Master Xing had a bad temper, and when he acted, he would even scold the producer. In fact, many actors and producers were scolded away by him, but in the end, only the burly man persisted. Isn¡¯t it because he was courageous? However, Master Xing really did not expect for him to actually be so courageous.

    ¡®Is he actually going back on his word?

    ¡®Does he not care about his reputation a single bit?

    ¡®However, if he doesn¡¯t want it, then so be it. At least now, I¡¯ve found an opportunity to solve this problem.

    ¡®Even though I can¡¯tpletely deny all involvement, I can definitely reduce my involvement to a minimum.¡¯

    Thinking up to this point, Master Xing could not help but let out a sigh of relief. He felt that Wang Jing and the other person were really courageous. ¡®They actually dragged him into their group. Don¡¯t they know about his reputation in the industry?¡¯

    Afterining, Master Xing returned the phone to the burly man and asked him to take a screenshot and send it to him. He wanted to apologize to Su Yang and exin everything clearly. If Su Yang needed any evidence or help, he could provide it to him.

    As for Wang Jing and the others...

    He had never even bothered about them.

    ¡®So be it. My reputation in Hong Kong¡¯s entertainment industry was never good to begin with...¡¯

    ...

    Su Yang was surprised when she received the call from Master Xing.

    Su Yang was even more shocked when he heard what the burly man did.

    ¡®Such a wonderful person actually exists in this world?

    ¡®This person was either an absolute genius, or an absolute idiot...

    ¡®Come to think of it, this man didn¡¯t spend a single cent, but he managed to get the job done. If he advanced, he could pull ¡°Wandering¡± down and ¡°The Mermaid¡± would benefit the most. If he backed out, he could just say that he was just joking and didn¡¯t really want to cooperate.

    ¡®No matter how things turned out, the risk of ¡°The Mermaid¡± getting in trouble was set to a minimum, while they would gain the most benefits.

    ¡®That¡¯s literally scary.

    ¡®However, whether this person is really courageous or just faking it, it has nothing to do with me. Anyway, with Master Xing¡¯s evidence, I will have all the evidence I need against Wang Jing and the rest of them.

    ¡®Although the burly man says that he did not want to participate, the fact of the matter is that it¡¯s already done, so he can¡¯t escape responsibility. At best, he could only lessen his punishment.¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang epted Master Xing¡¯s gift without hesitation and handed it over to the reviewers and National Films.

    At that moment, the bosses of these two departments had already finished obtaining their bosses¡¯ opinions.

    In fact, their opinion was not out of expectations. When they saw that this matter involved manipting public opinion, the big bosses immediately decided on the terms and demanded a serious punishment to be passed out.

    So, on the same day, the reviewers first released a report on how the movies ¡°From Vegas To Macau 3¡±, ¡°Journey to the West: The Bone Demon¡±, and ¡°The Mermaid¡± had vited the rules.

    In the announcement, the reviewers believed that the three movies had vited Article 3 of the Movie Management Regtion. They were then fined 100 thousand yuan, 100 thousand yuan, and 50 thousand yuan respectively.

    And the producers of ¡°From Vegas To Macau 3¡± and ¡°Journey to the West:The Bone Demon¡±, who were mainly responsible, have been disqualified from filming for two years.

    Wang Jing and the producers of ¡°Journey to the West: The Bone Demon¡± were banned from any film-rted business for three years. The producer of ¡°The Mermaid¡± (the burly man) was also banned from any film-rted business, but for a year instead.

    Other than that, the reviewers also gave a serious lecture to the directors, producers, and main actors of the three movies, and asked them to conduct a thorough examination.

    When this punishment was passed on, the whole industry was in a state of panic. Wang Jing and the others were considered famous people in the industry. In the beginning, when the incident happened, everyone thought that the reviewers would cause a huge scene of it, but pass on a light sentenceter on. After all, they were the mainstays of the movie industry.

    Who would have thought that the reviewers would not show any mercy at all and directly gave him such a heavy punishment!

    In this punishment, the fines were just coteral, but it was still a top-level punishment within the fines of the reviewers. The most important thing was that they were forbidden from doing any film-rted business. which was practically the killing blow.

    This meant that they would not be able to do anything rted to movies for the next few years.

    This was because as long as they were involved in the production, even if they did not include their name in it, the reviewers would still cut them off directly if they realized these people were involved.

    This was a ruthless method that would only be used to handle banned films.

    So, no one had expected for them to use such a relentless method that time.

    Therefore, everyone knew that Wang Jing and the rest were goners for sure.

    After all, this was a punishment on the surface. Behind the scenes, would the reviewers ask for a restriction on their movie¡¯s showtimes? Would they also ask for their movies to be taken down earlier?

    Those were all possible.

    Therefore, it was not only their futures. Even the futures of their present movies were at risk as well.

    Just as everyone was shocked by the severity of the punishment, something even more shocking happened!

    Two hours after the reviewers announced the punishment, National Films also issued an announcement.

    The announcement mentioned that National Films was in charge of the Imperial Capital Network Department. They wanted to discuss the person-in-charge of Weibo, Zhihu, TikTok and other major tforms.

    Due to their interference in the ¡°Wandering¡± incident, as well as the dissemination of illegal information, they were ordered to rectify it immediately and suspend the poprity rankings for two weeks. The various apps would also be removed from app stores for a week.

    Other than that, National Films also requested the Imperial Capital Network Department to deal with the people responsible for this matter seriously. At the same time, they requested that these few tforms be severely fined ording to thew.

    In the announcement, the National Films also stressed that websites should fulfill their primary responsibility. They should not provide tforms for illegal information dissemination, nor should they interfere with the normal appearance of information and disrupt order on the inte.

    The shock caused by this announcement was bigger than what the reviewers had done!

    Not long ago, theizens were still feeling aggrieved... Weibo, Zhihu, and other tforms were clearly indulging in spreading rumors, but in the end, after the matter blew up, they were removed from the trending searches, locked all relevant keywords, and silently dealt with. They were even so arrogant that they did not make any response.

    Because, even if they had problems, they could simply say, ¡°We are just tforms, so we aren¡¯t the ones sending out those contents¡± to avoid responsibility.

    Previously, theizens had been oppressed by the power of this capital. They felt like they were living in the world of the North Koreans. Despite how furious they were, it was useless.

    In the end, he did not expect that the country would directly decide on it!

    The country believed that they had spread information that was against thew! They also believed that their subsequent removal of the hot searches and locking of keywords had disrupted the normal transmission order of the inte!

    This blow from the country was really too satisfying!

    This made the initially aggrievedizens cheer in joy. Even after the holidays, they no longer felt the pain of having to work!

    Compared to them, the big shots in the capital industry in China saw more. Through these two punishments, they saw Su Yang¡¯s capabilities.

    Behind Weibo was Ali, behind Zhihu was Tencent, and TikTok had a rising powerhouse. Companies of this level all had their own connections and backers. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape unscathed every time they tried to get too close to the borderline. Yet... They never thought that they would get wiped clean by Su Yang.

    This information that was revealed was just terrifying!

    Therefore, before Su Yang could enter the circle of the top tycoons in the country, rumors about him started to spread. People started to ask about his identity and background.

    In fact, even these tycoons knew about Su Yang¡¯s capabilities, not to mention the Inte celebrities, marketing ounts, and fake reviewers who were all being sued by Su Yang.

    When they found out that Su Yang was so domineering that even those bigpanies could not suppress him, they no longer held any hope in their hearts. Therefore, they took the initiative to offer a settlement and were willing topensate him.

    Hence, everything was settled with a few phone calls from Su Yang.

    After that, just as the people in the movie industry had guessed, apart from the public punishment, the reviewers had also privately arranged to meet up with various cinema operators. The content of the meeting was unclear, but everyone knew that ¡°From Vegas To Macau 3¡± and ¡°Journey to the West: The Bone Demon¡± had once again had their showtimes cut. Even the showtimes for ¡°The Mermaid¡± had also been lowered.

    Then, all those showtimes were given to ¡°Wandering¡±.

    Thus, ¡°Wandering¡± continued to move forward with this perfect opening. Even though the box office had plummeted because of the end of the holiday, after two days of screening, the box office still sessfully broke 3 billion. Furthermore, it was advancing step by step toward 4 billion!

    This gesture made everyone see the box office beast dominating the entire Chinese film industry.

    So many people in the industry refer to ¡°Wandering¡± as the Chinese version of the Titanic: with quality and unparalleled results that surpass all other movies...

    However, those who liked ¡°Wandering¡± believed that the movie was ¡°Wandering¡±! It was the first movie in the history of Chinese film science fiction!

    After everything calmed down, less than two dayster, he posted a Weibo message on the World¡¯s Billionaire List, and it lit up the whole inte again.

    Whether or not they were convinced by the World¡¯s Billionaire List, they would often post on Weibo,menting or reposting the deeds andments of the top tycoons. This had long made the users who paid attention to it used to it.

    The reason why the inte was blown up this time was because their Weibo posts were about Su Yang.

    In this Weibo post, Su Yang and the tycoon rankings were released. It included sales, profits, and the development of several other industries. It also included Su Yang¡¯s ns for the entire Jiadian Group.

    It was through this election that theizens suddenly realized that the Jiadian Group had relied on mergers and development to be a giant corporation that spanned across many industries.

    He was in charge of the Jiadian Entertainment of the A-list Heavenly Queen Han Yi and the top celebrity Yang Meiyue.

    With the number one box office movie in the history of the country, ¡°Wandering¡±, the number one box office movie on the inte, ¡°Fight The Buddha¡±, and the number one box office movie in the past five years, ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡±, produced by Jiadian Entertainment.

    It was worth more than 20 billion yuan and had factories all over the country. It was one of the top 10 Chinese-made cars.

    It runs a part-time app that has expanded across hundreds of cities across the country: Jiadian E-Commerce Company, which operates Jiadian¡¯s app (formerly a thrift app).

    It has developed an app with the number 1 user number in the domestic picture-sharing field and the top 10 users in the social field: Jiadian Technology, which seeks out my app.

    Jiadian Technology, which sold the world¡¯s first ss phone screen and earned tens of millions every day.

    Other smallpanies such as finance, health supplements, milk tea, etc.

    All of these added together were the real Jiadian Group.

    More importantly, Su Yang had absolute control over the Jiadian Group. The value and wealth that thesepanies had created belonged to Su Yang.

    If that was the case, Su Yang¡¯s worth was simply shocking!

    Therefore, after the interview was released, they also asked if they were convinced by the World¡¯s Billionaire List. ¡®Last year, Mr. Su ranked 163rd on the World¡¯s Billionaire List. Now then, take a guess, after a year of development, can Mr. Su rank in the top few?

 Chapter 840 - Chu Xiaâ€™s Wishâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 840: Chu Xia¡¯s Wish...</h4>

    Below the question were a few options... [A. Top 30. B. Top 20. C. Top 10. D. Top 5.]

    The World¡¯s Billionaire List was not just about guessing. They had also prepared a prize... They would draw two people from theizens who had answered the question correctly, and each of them would give a ss phone worth 8,888 yuan!

    Seeing these options, all theizens who were watching the show were stunned. ¡®It¡¯s at least in the top 30? They¡¯re definitely not in the top 100?

    ¡®Last year, he was ranked 163th, so it should be normal for him to enter the top 100 this year, right?

    ¡®Yet, he¡¯s jumped all the way up to at least top 30?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t he developing too quickly already?

    ¡®In that case, well...¡¯

    ¡®I choose the top 5 then.¡¯

    With a hint of rebelliousness, theizens who had been ¡°fed¡± by the rich and powerful chose their own guesses.

    This wave of marketing made this year¡¯s World¡¯s Billionaire List the most followed year in history.

    Furthermore, other than this interview, Su Yang did not publicize hispany¡¯s specific data and did not receive any finances. Hence, the capital market did not have a rough estimate of Su Yang¡¯s worth. However, the World¡¯s Billionaire List had used this kind of internal data to determine his worth.

    This made many of the top 30, top 10, and even top 5 tycoons in the country curious about Su Yang¡¯s wealth as they peered their eyes open...

    Su Yang did not expect that the World¡¯s Billionaire List would be so fun to use his own ranking to make a guess. Therefore, when he found out about this, he did not know whether tough or cry.

    Just then, he received a video call from Chu Xia...

    Because he had spoken to Chu Xia on the phone during the Lunar New Year and even used a video call to exchange greetings with his parents, Su Yang could not help but wonder why Chu Xia suddenly called him today.

    So he picked up the phone and asked, ¡°Chu Xia, why are you calling me today?¡±

    On the other side of the screen, Chu Xia looked like a little hamster who was stealing food. ¡°Hello? Boss, please tell me quietly. What¡¯s your ranking? I want to win the prize.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless and almost vomited blood!

    ¡®Chu Xia actually called me because of this?!

    ¡®Moreover... You¡¯re already with such a wealthy man, but you¡¯re thinking of ¡°cheating¡± everyday just to win a prize?!

    ¡®Can you have some aspirations!?

    ¡®If you make me happy, I could even give you 10 prizes!

    ¡®Also... I¡¯ve already sent you a ss phone, so why do you still want it!¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    He took a few breaths and then said helplessly, ¡°Chu Xia, is that all you want? I¡¯ll give you a ss phone, okay?¡±

    Chu Xia rejected him arrogantly, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to give me a ss phone! What would the one you give me mean? I want to use my own abilities to get this phone, fair and square!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless

    ¡®Does your definition of fair and square meaning to me to ask for a cheat?

    ¡®Some fair and square style you have...

    ¡®Little Chu Xia who wants to y fair and square is just hrious.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang said in annoyance, ¡°Based on my estimate, it¡¯s going to be difficult to get into the top five, so I should be in the top 10.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Chu Xia eximed,¡± So you¡¯ll be one of the top 10 richest people in the country from now on!¡±

    Su Yang puffed up his chest proudly. ¡°How is it? Am I awesome?¡±

    In the video, Chu Xia¡¯s eyes widened, and she nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re super awesome!¡±

    Then, Chu Xia¡¯s big eyes blinked a few times and she asked cutely, ¡°Then, will you be able to chat andugh with the two Boss Mas?¡±

    Su Yang was even more pleased with himself. ¡°I think so. After all, we¡¯re on the same level.¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Xia¡¯s eyes were already sparkling. She said, ¡°Then, can you get Boss Ma to give me a permanent super member? It¡¯s best if I get a whole set of red diamonds, green diamonds, blue diamonds, and colored diamonds! All of them have to be permanent!¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s face fell.

    Chu Xia didn¡¯t notice at all and continued, ¡°Oh right, right. I¡¯m also ying Honor of Kings, so could you get Boss Ma to give me Wu Zetian again? I haven¡¯t been able to draw any! Oh right, it¡¯s best if I get one that has a skin with it...

    ¡°Also, there¡¯s more! Can the other Boss Ma clear my shopping cart? I have so many things that I like inside! And can he help me clear off my instalments? Every time I spend money, I get so excited, but when I have to y the instalments, I be so sad...

    ¡°Ah! Also! ...¡±

    Chu Xia was as excited as a little rabbit as she kept talking about her new and mysterious ideas.

    Initially, Su Yang listened to a few sentences, butter on, he felt that the words entering his left ear, passed directly through his brain and out the right ear without even paying attention to what she had said...

    After listening for a while, Su Yang coughed and asked, ¡°Do you want to be a member of Juduoduo app? I have that.¡±

    Chu Xia hesitated for a moment. ¡°Can I change it to JD.Com? I still like buying things in JD.Com.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°Crack.¡±

    Su Yang crushed the cup in his hand.

    ¡®Is Chu Xia doing this on purpose? How is my Juduoduo worse than JD.Com?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it just...

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it just...

    ¡®Fine... I don¡¯t think I canpare to JD.Com.

    ¡®Sad.

    ¡®I¡¯ve just been despised by my girlfriend...¡¯

    After the conversation, Su Yang felt that his heart was full of wounds.

    ¡®So what if I¡¯m a super-rich man? So what if I¡¯m one of the top 10 richest men in the country? My girlfriend doesn¡¯t even use my own products!

    ¡®I feel so lonely...¡¯

    After chatting with Chu Xia for a while longer and exining to her why he was in the top 10, Su Yang finally hung up on Chu Xia...

    That was the most tiring conversation he had with Chu Xia.

    After chatting with Chu Xia, Su Yang received a few more calls from his friends. Other than congratting him, some of them even took the opportunity to ask Su Yang about his ranking!

    Hence, in a fit of anger, Su Yang gave each of them a ss phone instead!

    However, after sending it, Su Yang calmed down and took out his Weibo as well. He clicked on the poll on the billboard and chose the top 10 option.

    ¡®Lotteries seem to be really contagious...

    ¡®I don¡¯tck a phone, but I want to vote and see if I can get it.

    ¡®Could this be the legendary... Test of luck?¡¯

    After voting, Su Yang took a look. There were quite a number ofizens who had voted. In just half a day, the total number of votes exceeded 400,000.

    The top 30 option consisted of 10% of them, 45% for the top 20 option, 15% for the top 10 option, and 30% for the top 5 option.

    Su Yang analyzed the mentality of the voters and concluded that it was almost impossible for the lowest option (top 30) to be the right answer.

    So the option with the most choices was the second option, the top 20, followed by the top 5.

    However, Su Yang felt that they had all made the wrong choice...

    After all... Could there be anyone who knew more about his wealth than himself?

    Su Yang had also exined a few of his businesses to Chu Xia earlier. The most transparent business in the capital market was Zhongan Automobile, which had almost no value due to the loan.

    As for his other projects, they had not been financed or listed, so they did not have an urate estimate.

    However, under such circumstances, most people would give a conservative estimate for their authority.

    For example, the valuation of his Findme app and Jiadian app. If they were listed or financed, it would be around five billion yuan. But at that moment, it was about three billion yuan.

    Then, although Jiadian Pictures had produced a few popr movies and TV series, ording to the low valuation of the filmpany, it was at most a few billion yuan. After all, the Huayi Brothers in the film industry had leaked that it was only about 10 billion yuan.

    Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phones would be worth more.

    ording to the cell phone industry¡¯s valuation range: For example, Xiaomi¡¯s annual revenue was 200 billion yuan, its market value was around HKD 400 billion, Apple¡¯s annual revenue was 1.5 billion yuan, and its market value was 50 billion yuan.

    The market value of Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phone should be around four or five billion yuan. In addition to the new technology involved, it should be around six or seven billion yuan.

    Of course, this was the current valuation. Once the new technology was authorized and gained value, it would prove more applicable, and the value of ss phones would definitely increase.

    As for the rest, like the milk tea shop, health supplementspany, and so on, because they were too small, they did not even add up to 100 million yuan. So, they could be omitted directly.

    Hence, Su Yang felt that all of those would only add up to be around 70 billion yuan.

    Last year and the year before that,,the top five ces on the World¡¯s Billionaire List were all worth 80 billion yuan. However, that year was a year where wealth exploded. Many rich people¡¯s wealth had increased exponentially. For example, Ding Sanshi, the CEO of NetEase Group, who got into the rankings with 46 billion yuanst year, had a worth of more than 90 billion that year.

    Therefore, Su Yang believed that he was only ranked within the top 10 in the country. It was going to be very difficult for him to enter the top five.

    After taking part in the voting, Su Yang tossed his phone aside and looked at the Clown Sea Serpent and Zhao Licheng who were sitting in front of him. A question mark popped up in his head. ¡°Eh? Oh, right. Where were we talking about?¡±

    Zhao Licheng and the Clown Sea Serpent secretly smiled. Then, Zhao Licheng said, ¡°Mr. Su, we were talking about our ns to enter the world.¡±

    Because almost everything in the country had been settled, whether it was the tinum Missions, the reaping of the number of people influenced, or the nation¡¯s arrangements, they all needed time to progress. Therefore, Su Yang¡¯s attention was already on the world.

    Even though there were 1.4 billion people in the country, which meant that there were 1.4 billion people who could be influenced, there were still 7 billion people throughout the world. If he wanted the system to improve and evolve, if he wanted to lead the country to prosperity and be the number one in the world, Su Yang knew that he had to walk out.

    It would be a children¡¯s game to keep on mingling around within the country.

    True men should make a name for themselves overseas! They should let the whole world know that Chinesepanies could still be the global overlords!

    Hence, Su Yang called Zhao Licheng and the Clown Sea Serpent over to talk about their next move. After all, the best way to enter the world at the time was definitely not to make their moves together since Jiadian Group and Su Yang were not that powerful yet.

    Therefore, focusing on one market to test the waters was the best method.

    At that thought, Su Yang looked at Zhao Licheng. ¡°Oh, right. Let¡¯s continue then, do you mean that the first step will be to make a move on Japan?¡±

    Zhao Licheng nodded.

    Su Yang said, ¡°But you have to be clear that the Japanese market is not small. It is one of the top five markets in the world. My goal is to take over a country¡¯s market in a short period of time and then dominate the world. Can we do that?¡±

    Zhao Licheng nodded again. ¡°Mr. Su, don¡¯t worry. I have a n...¡±

    ...

    While Su Yang, Zhao Licheng, and the Clown Sea Serpent were discussing how to sweep the Japanese market in a short period of time, Brother Ma was chatting with Wang Xing and Liu Dong in the reception room of Tencent¡¯s headquarters in Shenzhen.

    These two tycoons were both tycoons from Tencent.

    Take Wang Xing for example. The founder of each group was only ranked in the top 50 of the World¡¯s Billionaire List. However, ever since the group merged with the public, they had be the undisputed leader of the food delivery and group purchase industry. However, Tencent was the biggest shareholder of each group and held more than 20% of the shares.

    On the other hand, Liu Dong, the founder of JD.Com, the second-best emerce tform in China, was ranked in the top 15 of the World¡¯s Billionaire List for 15 years. Tencent was also the biggest shareholder of JD.Com.

    Furthermore, he had taken the path of a heavy asset. Initially, the capital market did not think highly of this path, thinking that it would slow down development. But now, because the country was developing faster and faster, the value of these assets was increasing at an extremely fast rate. Therefore, the capital market was looking more and more favorably on his model. Even the top Chinese tycoon, Ali, had started to copy this path.

    This also proved his sess.

    Tencent had also invested in JD.Com. He was also JD.Com¡¯s biggest shareholder and held more than 21% of the shares.

    At this time, it was the beginning of the year, so these two big shots hade to talk to Brother Ma about their respective ns for the next year. They wanted to see if there were any conflicts or if there was any ce they could work together. Of course, they were also here to exchange their feelings.

    Therefore, after they were done with their business, the few wealthy men started to talk about Su Yang who was in the limelight.

    Brother Ma sat on the leather sofa and started the conversation. ¡°By the way, what do you think of Su Yang?¡±

    Liu Dong thought for a moment and then said, ¡°He¡¯s a visionary.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the meeting room fell silent for a while. Brother Ma and Wang Xing recalled Su Yang¡¯s development process and nodded their heads. Su Yang¡¯s ability to take every step urately and make every project a sess was indeed ¡°unique¡±.

    Brother Ma asked, ¡°Do you think we can pull him onto our chariot?¡±

    Wang Xing shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s almost impossible. He¡¯s already developed. He doesn¡¯t need money, connections, or background. We aren¡¯t able to offer him what he needs.¡±

    If Su Yang was there, he would definitely say, ¡°Yes, you do have something I need... My girlfriend would like a permanent QQ super member.¡±

    Ahem...

    Liu Dong also agreed with Wang Xing¡¯s idea. ¡°Moreover, his current worth should be high enough to be able to enter the top 10 ranking. He can even form an empire of his own. So, how could we possibly pull him towards us?¡±

    Brother Ma smiled nonchntly. ¡°Being in the top 10 is just that. But for people like us, we don¡¯t care about the money we have, but the resources we can use. After all, Tencent is an aircraft carrierpany worth trillions of yuan. It has many industries both domestically and overseas. These are things that the Jiadian Group cannotpare with.

    ¡°Plus, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re trying to get closer to each other. We¡¯re just partners. Even if you have Tencent¡¯s investment, aren¡¯t you all developing independently? We¡¯re talking on equal terms.¡±

    At this point, Brother Ma touched his chin and pondered for a while before saying, ¡°Also, I feel that this might really work.

    ¡°Look, at the current level that he¡¯s developed to, he will either have to continue fighting within the country, or he will develop to the outside world.

    ¡°I have a feeling that his ambition and the burden he carries will not be small, and he is not willing to fight his own homnd, so he will most likely go overseas to develop.

    ¡°Right now, all the toppanies in the country are looking for opportunities to develop outwords, which I feel like he has already noticed.¡±

 Chapter 841 - A Meeting At Night

    <h4>Chapter 841: A Meeting At Night</h4>

    ¡°But don¡¯t forget, we are pioneers.

    ¡°With our help, he could very well be able to develop more smoothly.

    ¡°This is also good for us.

    ¡°Those foreigners look down on us and always target us, so we need friends and teammates.

    ¡°Only by uniting can we truly make our way into that sector.¡±

    Wang Xing and Liu Dong nced at Brother Ma and nodded.

    Seeing that the two of them had agreed to his idea, Brother Ma pped his hands and decided on this n. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll get someone to ask Mr. Su out one day and have a chat.¡±

    When he said that, he seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll wait for the World¡¯s Billionaire List to be announced. When that happens, his name will be known overseas as well, so it will be easier for him to negotiate with those foreigners.¡±

    Liu Dong said indifferently, ¡°After the announcement, he¡¯ll be even busier. I reckon he won¡¯t be free for at least half a month after that.¡±

    Brother Ma waved his hand nonchntly. ¡°People at our level have to pass that obstacle eventually. This is also a test for him.¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today.¡± Then, Brother Ma stood up and asked, ¡°Mr. Liu, Mr. Wang, what are your ns? Do you want to have dinner together?¡±

    Liu Dong looked at the time, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face. ¡°I still have other things to do, so I¡¯ll pass. You guys go ahead.¡±

    Brother Ma looked at him and reminded him, ¡°Old Liu, you just got marriedst year. Be careful of your image.¡±

    Liu Dong nodded but did not pay much attention...

    After Liu Dong left, Brother Ma and Wang Xing headed downstairs as well. When they were waiting for the elevator, Brother Ma said with a nostalgic tone, ¡°Now that I think about the things that happened to me when I was at the top of the World¡¯s Billionaire List, I really do miss them.¡±

    Wang Xing stood beside him and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes. I hope Little Su can handle it well.¡±

    ...

    The next day, Su Yang, the Clown Sea Serpent, and Zhao Licheng studied their ns to go to sea. Then, they decided on their first stop to be Japan.

    The main reason why Japan was chosen was because it was close to home. Furthermore, this country had a feud with his own country, so he could do whatever he wanted. Even if he identally got rid of them and destroyed the country, Su Yang would not mind it.

    In order to ensure that his n would go smoothly, Su Yang had also arranged for his trusted subordinate, the Clown Sea Serpent, to head over. Su Yang wanted him to let go of the matters in Central Asia and develop his influence in Japan.

    Because of the return of the Clown Sea Serpent, the situation in Central Asia had stabilized. However, the other party was an underground organization that had been in Central Asia for many years. Their whereabouts were hidden, and the Clown Sea Serpent did not alert the enemy since he was not confident he could obliterate thempletely.

    Hence, Su Yang¡¯s arrangement this time could be considered as letting the Clown Sea Serpent leave his swamp to take some time off.

    After everything was arranged, Su Yang left for a while before returning to the study room to check on his missions.

    After the screening of ¡°Wandering¡±, Su Yang¡¯s missions experienced a huge increase.

    The Silver Mission had beenpleted, so Su Yang had obtained another Silver Point and could draw more abilities at that moment.

    The Gold Mission, which was to umte the number of people influenced, was now more than halfpleted. It only needed a little more time in order to finish it. That way, the system could proceed with its next upgrade.

    The only issue was with the tinum Mission. Even though ¡°Wandering¡± had already been titled as the highest box office in history, the mission was still notpleted.

    Su Yang suspected that this might be a problem with the system. He had to wait for the movie to be screened and the box office to be confirmed before he could be considered as being truly ranked the first in history. Hence, he could only wait patiently.

    However, based on thepletion of these three missions, making a movie was indeed a killing machine that could give him a whole lot of coins and the number of people influenced.

    Su Yang had discussed with Little Deeny about the cause of this situation, and his initial conclusion was that the movie was a cultural and values export method. Furthermore, it was one of the most effective methods.

    As long as it was a good movie, had positive energy, and could move people, it could influence them to change for the better.

    This was also the reason why countries valued the art of movies.

    Simrly, novels,ics, animation, these artistic methods that could also export values could also influence others very quickly.

    Compared to selling items that could change a person¡¯s life, such ¡°AOE attacks¡± were obviously much faster.

    That was why Su Yang ced more importance on ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±. He hoped that the movie¡¯s poprity would allow him to reap another batch of coins and the number of people influenced. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about spending coins on developing the virtual space or its various technologies!

    After reading the mission, Su Yang turned off the system. Looking at the time, it was already 5:30pm. ¡®Time for dinner.¡¯

    Therefore, he packed up and prepared to head downstairs for dinner.

    Before he reached the first floor, his phone rang.

    ¡°Ring...¡¯

    ¡®Someone¡¯s calling me?¡¯

    ¡°Little Deeny, who¡¯s that?¡±

    A momentter, Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°Master, it¡¯s Jiang Yan.¡±

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®Jiang Yan? Why would she be looking for me? Did shee to congratte me because she knew that I¡¯m going to enter the top 30 of the World¡¯s Billionaire List?¡¯

    As soon as Su Yang thought of this, he threw the idea to the back of his mind because that was not like Jiang Yan at all.

    ¡®I reckon that it would be pretty decent of her if she could even say a few words when I¡¯m dead.¡¯

    Su Yang picked up the phone.

    ¡°Hello? Young Master Jiang, is something the matter?¡±

    Jiang Yan nodded and said, ¡°Come to my ce for dinner.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°Your house?¡±

    Su Yang was surprised.

    ¡®I¡¯m not that close to Jiang Yan, so why would she ask me to go to her home for dinner?

    ¡®I haven¡¯t even gone to Chu Xia¡¯s house before!¡¯

    Jiang Yan nodded again and said, ¡°I¡¯ve sent you the address.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yan hung up.

    Su Yang was speechless when she heard the beeping sound, which was exactly like Jiang Yan.

    ¡®She¡¯s being so clean about it that I can¡¯t even reject her.¡¯

    Su Yang took out his ss phone. The address showed a high-end residential area... Tomson Riviera.

    ¡®I heard that this ce is one of the most expensive residences in Shanghai, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡®Jiang Yan lives here?

    ¡®Still... I don¡¯t think this is her parents¡¯ house, but her own.

    ¡®After all, no matter how luxurious Tomson Riviera is, it¡¯s still too ¡°fashionable¡±, unlike Old Master Jiang or the ces where Jiang Yan¡¯s parents would live.¡¯

    Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡®I suppose it¡¯s fine as long as I don¡¯t have to go to the Jiangs¡¯ residence for a meal.

    ¡®If it¡¯s just Jiang Yan, it¡¯s probably impossible for it to be some kind of personal business she has with me, so I guess there¡¯s no harm going since I haven¡¯t eaten yet anyway.

    Therefore, Su Yang left the virtual space without hesitation. He drove his Ferrari and headed towards Tomson Riviera.

    After the security guard verified his identity, Su Yang arrived at Jiang Yan¡¯s house.

    Jiang Yan¡¯s family lived on the 28th floor, which was the highest floor in the entire building. It had the best view and the most expensive floor.

    When he reached the elevator, Su Yang sent Jiang Yan a voice message before the lights automatically turned on.

    After a while, the elevator went up, and soon, the door opened. Jiang Yan was standing there barefooted in a red dress.

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment when he saw Jiang Yan¡¯s beautiful face.

    Jiang Yan nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Su Yang came back to his senses and smiled. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Then he changed his shoes and walked into Jiang Yan¡¯s home.

    When he arrived at Jiang Yan¡¯s house, Su Yang looked around curiously at the ce where every inch ofnd was precious. ¡®There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special about this ce though. It¡¯s no different from an ordinary house.¡¯

    Just as he was looking around, Jiang Yan¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°Do you know why I called you here today?¡±

    Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°Because you¡¯re lonely?¡±

    Jiang Yan was speechless.

    ¡°Bam!¡± Jiang Yan kicked Su Yang¡¯s butt.

    Su Yang clutched his butt in pain.

    Jiang Yan retracted her foot and said coldly, ¡°Nothing goodes out of your mouth.¡±

    Then, she led Su Yang to the dining room and said, ¡°I called you here because I saw that you were about to enter the top of the World¡¯s Billionaire List. That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to tell you some things to take note of in advance so that you won¡¯t be flustered when the timees.¡±

    Su Yang covered his butt as he followed Jiang Yan to the dining room. He asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s there to take note of though?¡±

    When he arrived at the dining room, it was a rectangr table. There were two sets of cutlery on both sides of the table. They were western cutlery. Two identical tes were ced in front of the cutleries.

    Jiang Yan sat down on her seat and adjusted her dress. ¡°Of course.¡±

    After saying that, she gestured for Su Yang to sit opposite her. Then, she picked up her fork and knife and picked up a piece of sd. ¡°Do you think that the World¡¯s Billionaire List is just a simple rankings list?¡±

    Su Yang sat down and looked at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s not official. Could it have other uses?¡±

    Jiang Yan nodded and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s not official, it¡¯s still the most authoritative list in the world. Therefore, manypanies, big shots from all over the world, the media, charity organizations, and even the relevant departments have their eyes fixed on this.¡±

    ¡°Once you¡¯re on the list, these people wille looking for you. They will use all sorts of reasons toe to you for money, fame, and even to pry into your privacy.

    Su Yang was surprised. ¡°Really? But I¡¯ve been on the list before.¡±

    Jiang Yan said calmly, ¡°Yes, 162nd ce. I can¡¯t even turn to your section after eight pages. There are 161 people ahead of you, so do you think others will notice you?¡±

    Su Yang was deep in thought.

    Seeing that Su Yang was listening to her, Jiang Yan continued, ¡°For a tycoon like you who entered the top 30 for the first time, you are actually the easiest to be targeted. This is because the tycoons in the past have already gotten used to it. Or perhaps they have given enough benefits, so those people are no longer interested.¡±

    ¡°You, on the other hand, have just entered. Everyone will being up to try and grab a piece of your pie.¡±

    Su Yang muttered the words ¡°a piece of pie¡±, and felt that he could actually imagine that situation.

    ¡®I suppose I really am a piece of pie.¡¯

    Su Yang could not help but ask, ¡°Can¡¯t I reject them?¡±

    Jiang Yan smiled and said, ¡°For example, the relevant departments in various ces. They need to attract investors, so they¡¯ll ask the publicity department to ask you for investments. They¡¯ll ask you to build factories and bases. Some of them might even be provincial level, so do you think it¡¯s going to be convenient for you to refuse?¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a while and felt that it was really inconvenient. Firstly, it was not a bad thing. After all, if he wanted to attract investors, there would definitely be generous conditions. Secondly, if it was really a provincial rted department, as long as there was not a lot of money, they would definitely form a good rtionship. There might even be a few top bosses in the country.

    Jiang Yan seemed to have guessed Su Yang¡¯s thoughts. She slowly put the sd into her mouth and added, ¡°But what if there are dozens more from where that came from?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Su Yang instantly understood the crux of the matter. He was not afraid of oneing to look for him, but he was not afraid of twoing to look for him. However, if there were more of them, it would be difficult to deal with them. He could not possibly give them all, right?

    This was attracting investors. A few hundred million yuan, a few billion yuan even. If there were a few more dozen simr cases, that would end up bing billions, or even tens of billions of yuan!

    If he only gave a portion, who should he distribute the money to? Who was he going to satisfy, and who was he going to offend?

    That was the problem.

    No wonder so many bigpanies opened branches all over the country. It seemed like not only was it a national strategy, but it was also to attract investors from all over the country!

    Knowing that Su Yang had seen through the crux of the problem, Jiang Yan continued, ¡°Other than the various ces that have their eyes on you, there are also many small and medium-sized enterprises that are looking for you to invest in them. There are a lot of people mixed in the good and bad, and there are also a lot of weird things.¡±

    ¡°There will also be charity organizations targeting you. I hope you can donate money to people with AIDS, disabled children, poor mountains, lonely old people, leukemia patients, and so on.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Su Yang would definitely be more than willing to donate money to an organization. However, it would not do if he donated too much...

    Seeing Su Yang¡¯s frown getting deeper, Jiang Yan couldn¡¯t help but reveal a faint smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to mention the news media, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve be a tycoon. Everything about you will be dug out, including your parents, family, and neighbors.¡±

    ¡°Plus the tax. Now that you¡¯re a super-rich person, you¡¯re officially recognized in the country. The tax department has to check your ounts to prevent you from stealing the tax.¡±

    At this point, Jiang Yan lowered her head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s easy to be rich...¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Su Yang felt a headacheing on. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll just quit. I¡¯ll go and inform the billboard.¡±

    Jiang Yan slowly took a bite of her food. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether the World¡¯s Billionaire List agrees to that or not. Don¡¯t you want to hear what benefits there are?¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Jiang Yan said, ¡°Your fame and influence will be greatly increased. Be it in China or abroad, you are already considered to be one of China¡¯s faces. You will be valued by many ces.

    ¡°Facing normal tycoons, whether it¡¯s local or foreign governments, they might be up to no good and try to cheat you of your money. However, with this influence, they probably won¡¯t do anything rash.

    ¡°To be a top tycoon. The qualifications to represent the country¡¯s two conferences, many national projects, national awards, and honors are within reach. If you umte enough honor and the country values you, you might even represent the country to attend international conferences or interviews.¡±

 Chapter 842 - Worldâ€™s Billionaire List Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 842: World¡¯s Billionaire List Revealed</h4>

    Jiang Yan lowered her head as she ate her food. At the same time, she threw a bunch of delicious-looking ¡°bait¡± in front of Su Yang, causing him to feel like... It was extremely worthwhile bing a top tycoon!

    ¡®Even though there is going to be a lot of trouble, there are many advantages to it. Furthermore, it suits my n to expand my business.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang felt relieved. Since it had already happened, there was no point in worrying about his own personal gains and losses. He might as well face what was going to happen next head on.

    ¡®Just like what my ancestors have said, finish off the sugar coating, and shoot the rest of it back at the enemy.

    ¡®I might just be able to take a big step forward with the help of the World¡¯s Billionaire List!¡¯

    After a meal, Su Yang was mentally prepared for what would happen after he entered the World¡¯s Billionaire List. This gave him more time to prepare.

    After dinner, Jiang Yan did not invite Su Yang to stay at her house. Instead, she coldly asked him to leave.

    Actually, Su Yang did not want to stay in her house anymore. Not only was there a huge ice queen next to him, even the food was all cold. ¡®Everything she¡¯s prepared tonight is either vegetables or desserts... I can¡¯t tell if she¡¯s trying to maintain her figure, or she just wants to take the p*ss out of me.¡¯

    After a few mouthfuls, Su Yang felt as though his stomach wasn¡¯t even warm anymore.

    After returning to the virtual space, Su Yang asked the Little Monster Beans to prepare some food for him to fill his stomach.

    In the next few days, nothing happened. The punishment from National Films and the reviewers was still spreading. The news that Su Yang was going to be ranked in the top 30 of the World¡¯s Billionaire List caused more and more heated discussions. Meanwhile, ¡°Wandering¡± was still trending, and its box office was also increasing crazily.

    Just like that, in the middle of February, the 16th edition of World¡¯s Billionaire List was finally released in China.

    Because of Su Yang, that year¡¯s rankings list received a lot of attention.

    Not only did everyone want to know if it was Mr. Wang of Wanda who was ranked first that year, or if the two Boss Mas had managed to overtake him, they also wanted to know what Su Yang¡¯s ranking was. ¡®Is he in the top 30? Top 20? Top 10? Top 5?¡¯

    On February 28th, when the World¡¯s Billionaire List was announced, Little Deeny, who had already set it as a keyword, informed Su Yang immediately.

    Su Yang was no longer interested in this matter. He replied absent-mindedly and continued reading. It was Little Deeny who started the gossip. ¡°Master, did you know? The rankings have changed a lot this year.¡±

    Su Yang flipped through the pages and asked, ¡°Oh? How big of a change is it?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Boss Jia, who was originally ranked 17th, is only 37th this year. Compared tost year, he¡¯s dropped 21 ces.

    ¡°JD.Com¡¯s CEO, Liu Dong, who was ranked 9thst year, has dropped out of the top 10 this year and became 17th ce.

    ¡°Also, Xiaomi¡¯s CEO, Lei Jun, who ranked fourthst year, dropped out of the top five this year. He didn¡¯t even make it to the top 10 and dropped straight to 13th ce.

    This time, Su Yang was really surprised. ¡°That big a change?¡±

    Little Deeny hummed twice before saying, ¡°Mmhmm.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Then, who¡¯s gone up?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°The CEO of NetEase, Ding Sanshi, rose five ces to 6th ce. The executive director of Tencent, Chief Technical Officer Zhang Dong, rose from 15th ce to 11th ce, up by four ces.¡±

    ¡°The most impressive one is Wang Wei, the founder of Shunfeng. He rose 32 ces and directly entered the top 5!¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°Really? That¡¯s amazing!¡±

    Little Deeny said with a smile, ¡°Master, this isn¡¯t the scariest yet. Someone has risen by more than 150 ces and directly became 4th ce!¡±

    Su Yang was stunned when he heard that. His heart skipped a beat.

    He had a bad feeling.

    ¡°Could that person possibly be... Me?¡±

    Little Deeny hummed in acknowledgment. Suddenly, she appeared beside Su Yang with a ¡°Poof¡± sound. She then threw the fresh flowers that she had prepared into the sky and said, ¡°Congrattions, Master! You¡¯ve be the 4th highest tycoon on China¡¯s World¡¯s Billionaire List!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    As she said that, ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± There were two sounds of firecrackers being set off. The sky was filled with colorful ribbons and confettis, as if they were celebrating this happy asion!

    However, Su Yang was not excited at all.

    He only had one thought. ¡®F*ck! I think I... Tricked Chu Xia!¡¯

    Su Yang still remembered that he had estimated that he could only get into the top 10 and not the top 5. Then, he confidently told Chu Xia to choose the top 10 option...

    In the end, let alone being in the top five, he was now ced 4th?!

    ¡®Am I going crazy?¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang could not help but ask Little Deeny, ¡°Little Deeny, is it because the wealth of this year¡¯s tycoons did not increase much?¡±

    Little Deeny did not expect Su Yang to ask such a question at such a happy moment. She tilted her head and said, ¡°No, there¡¯s a lot of growth. For example, the original 5th ce had 80 billion yuanst year, but he¡¯s gained 100 billion yuan this year.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Su Yang had an ominous feeling in his heart. ¡°How much am I worth then?¡±

    Little Deeny smiled and said, ¡°120 billion yuan!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Su Yang was a little crazy at the time. ¡°Since when do I have that much money?!¡±

    ¡®If I told Chu Xia that I didn¡¯t even expect myself to be this rich, would she believe me?

    ¡®Somehow, I¡¯ve got this feeling that I¡¯m hiding my actual assets.¡¯

    At this thought, he ignored Little Deeny¡¯s celebration. Instead, he summoned a virtual interface and looked at the evaluation of his wealth on the World¡¯s Billionaire List.

    Zhongan Automobile was worth eight billion yuan, Jiadian Pictures was worth 10 billion yuan, Jiadian Technology was worth 80 billion yuan, Juduoduo¡¯s shares were worth 20 billion yuan, in addition to Su Yang¡¯s cash, ind, and fixed assets, all added up to about 12 billion yuan.

    In this introduction, Su Yang also saw a note on the World¡¯s Billionaire List. ¡®This valuation is based on an estimate made by five professional investment firms, so it has a certain reference value.¡¯

    Su Yang speechless.

    ¡®The people behind this list really do seem to be quite the something... They¡¯ve even found out everything that I¡¯ve had hidden?

    ¡®For example, Zhongan Automobile only has Zhongan Town as coteral, doesn¡¯t it? So it¡¯s valued to be around eight billion yuan.

    ¡®Furthermore, in order to estimate my worth, they actually hired a professionalpany?

    ¡®I... I really am lost for words right now.

    ¡®However, won¡¯t it attract too much attention if I jump up from 163rd ce to 4th ce?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s worries were not unfounded. The moment the list of Chinese tycoons was released, all the tycoons and forces around the world turned their attention to it. As the fastest developing country in the world in the past 20 years, China has slowly progressed from being poor and weak to second ce in the world.

    Therefore, for a country of this level, the change of the top tycoons was something that every country would pay close attention to because it represented a development trend.

    For example, when Amazon¡¯s valuation ranking skyrocketed in the United States in the future, the world began to realize that the asset-price emerce model might really be the right path: Amazon had been beaten back by Taobao.

    For example, when Musk¡¯s worth soared, people knew that the market favored electric cars and aerospace...

    Even though these trends had probably been sent over through a series of intelligence reports, and these people had a certain understanding of them, the change in the rankings of these super-rich people was more direct.

    Therefore, in just half a day, a 19-year-old billionaire appeared before the world.

    Previously, Su Yang only showed his face once because he was promoting his ss phone. However, he did not do much after that, so he was gradually forgotten by many people. Now that he had risen to power, he reminded all the wealthy people in the world of this young man with new and advanced technology...

    In an antique courtyard in Japan, under a cherry blossom tree, two old men sat cross-legged on mats, drinking tea.

    As they drank, the two of them chatted. ¡°Yagawa-san, what do you think of Su Yang?¡±

    The old man named Yagawa was wearing a dark-colored kimono. He was a little bald and his face was full of wrinkles. He was the richest man in Japan, Yagawa Masaru.

    Yagawa Masaru picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea. He said, ¡°He¡¯s developing too quickly, his foundation is unstable.¡±

    The other old man seemed to have a lower status than Yagawa Masaru. He asked respectfully, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Yagawa Masaru lowered his head and put down his teacup. ¡°When you reach the position of a top tycoon, you don¡¯t really care about your family background, but how big thepany you control is. For example, Ma Huateng, who is about as rich as he is. Although he is also only worth 100 billion yuan, he is in charge of the Tencent Group that is worth trillions of yuan.

    ¡°Although Su Yang¡¯s worth is 120 billion yuan, thepany¡¯s value is only 120 billion yuan as well.¡±

    ¡°So, if both of them fight, who do you think will win?

    ¡°To be able to be a top tycoon, the resources and wealth that you can mobilize are the key. Your wealth is just an empty title.

    ¡°Based on Su Yang¡¯s wealth, he should be able to get a spot on the mid-year World¡¯s Billionaire List. However... He should also be the richest person with the least amount of cash flow and power.¡±

    Another elder poured tea for Yagawa while asking, ¡°What does this represent?¡±

    Yagawa said, ¡°This means that he is a ss cannon. He has very few tactics, powers, and resources.

    ¡°Plus, he¡¯s a brat who¡¯s bossy and petty.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he doesn¡¯t know how to distribute his wealth, his shares would not have been so concentrated, and his development would not have been so slow as well.

    ¡°He has so many new and advanced technologies in his hands. If he uses them in exchange, he can get a lot of support, and he can make his country¡¯s business morepetitive.

    ¡°But, he has held it tightly in his hands with no intention of sharing it. He¡¯s afraid that others would benefit from it. This proves how much of a visionary he is.

    ¡°Such a person might have a ce in China¡¯s backward and peaceful market, but once he goes out into the world, he will probably be eaten up by the capital market.¡±

    ¡°And...¡± Yagawa picked up his cup of tea again and said with a smile, ¡°I suspect that he won¡¯t even head out into the world. After all, with his age and development experience, he might not even be able to get past the pitfalls of gaining fame and power.

    ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s that easy to be a tycoon?¡±

    Yagawa smiled and shook his head before instructing, ¡°Have our men gather more information about the Jiadian Group. Furthermore, you can also try to invite them into the Japanese market.

    ¡°Since he¡¯s going to die in someone else¡¯s hands sooner orter, why not die in ours?

    ¡°He has a lot of good stuff after all.

    ¡°Once these thingse into Japan¡¯s control, our country will prosper for another hundred years!¡±

    ...

    At that moment, Su Yang did not know that a world-ss tycoon was eyeing him from Japan. He did not know that the tycoon would have such a low opinion of him.

    If he knew, he would probably say, ¡°I don¡¯t want to share my technology?! I¡¯m just a ve for the system! What am I supposed to do if the system gives me the finished product directly?!

    ¡°My [ck Technology Research Center] and [ss Screen Component R&D Factory] haven¡¯t even been built yet! So, I don¡¯t even have anything to share!

    ¡°As for distributing my shares and raising funds for my development...

    ¡°Why should I raise funds when I¡¯m not short of money?

    ¡°Are you crazy?

    ¡°Also, you say that I have small cash flow and little power...¡±

    Su Yang really wanted to spit on Yagawa¡¯s face if he could!

    ¡°My hidden powers are strong enough to scare you to death! Do you know that I am going to control all the petroleum in Central Asia? I will cut off your supply! Let¡¯s see if you still think that I am weak then!¡±

    Although he wasining, there was one thing that this top Japanese tycoon was right about, it really was a big hurdle to be able to look past the pitfalls of gaining fame and power.

    At that moment, Su Yang was in a state of pain and torture.

    ¡°Master, a youngdy sent you a private message. Her picture and bio are in it. She wants to have a meal with you.

    ¡°Master, anotherrge mediapany has sent you an invitation. They wish to interview you.

    ¡°Master, Shandong University hopes that you can give a speech when you have the time. They would like you to tell them about your path to wealth. Also, they want you to be an honorary professor there.

    ¡°Master, the provincial government of Hebei Province has sent a letter. They hope that you can understand their situation and invest in Hebei Province. They will offer generous terms in return.

    ¡°Master, a certain department in the country has sent a document regarding the selection of the top 10 most outstanding youths in the country.¡±

    ¡°Master, another girl sent you a private message. The contents are very... Just wow. Oh my God! My eyes!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Ever since that year¡¯s World¡¯s Billionaire List was released, Su Yang¡¯s phone had not been idle. It was filled with congrattory messages and phone calls from everyone he knew, including Han Yi, Lin Jiali, Wu Feng, and so on. Even Qu Xiaomeng and Old Zhou (a teacher in modern history) sent messages to congratte Su Yang.

    After that, the Jiadian Group and Su Yang¡¯s Weibo and public email ounts started to explode. There were all kinds of private messages and emails from youngdies, local governments, departments, universities, and media.

    He did not even know which bastard leaked Su Yang¡¯s WeChat ount. Su Yang¡¯s friend request was already at 99+.

    In fact, most of them were girls.

    Of course, there were also some men... Which made it even stranger.

    Hence, Su Yang had experienced the treatment of a top tycoon in advance. In the future, whenever he ate, there would be people throwing themselves at him...

    ¡®This kind of life really is frustrating...

    ¡®After all, if I¡¯m not careful, I would be photographed, and I might even fall into a honey trap...¡¯

    That was actually the real issue. ¡®Men should learn how to protect themselves when outside as well...¡¯

    Just as Su Yang wasining, his phone rang.

    Su Yang picked up his phone and looked at it. He instantly felt embarrassed.

    Because another ¡°girl who needs him to protect her¡± called. Chu Xia...

    When he saw Chu Xia¡¯s name, Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but recall how he had confidently told Chu Xia his ranking and wealth that day. He even made her believe him.

    ¡®So... Is she here to p my face now?¡¯

 Chapter 843 - Key Information

    <h4>Chapter 843: Key Information</h4>

    Su Yang answered Chu Xia¡¯s call awkwardly.

    Chu Xia¡¯s pleasant voice came through the earpiece. ¡°Mr. CEO! Good afternoon...¡±

    Su Yang coughed twice. ¡°Good afternoon.¡±

    Chu Xia smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions on bing the fourth richest person in the country!¡±

    Su Yang felt his face hurting.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang felt that he had to exin something. He said, ¡°But, Chu Xia... I really didn¡¯t lie to you before. I just misjudged my own assets.¡±

    After exining, Su Yang thought about it and weakly added, ¡°Although, it seems like it doesn¡¯t make any difference no matter what you choose. After all, there are so many people participating, so it¡¯s going to be too difficult to win the prize.¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Xia chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I wanted to tell you! Mr. CEO! I won it! I won a ss phone!¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you choose the top 10 option? How did you win?¡±

    Through the screen, Chu Xia stuck out her tongue in embarrassment and exined, ¡°Actually, I chose the top five option instead. After listening to your analysis that day, I felt that you were definitely being humble. Also, you said that you weren¡¯t too far off from being in the top five, so I thought about it and still chose that in the end.

    ¡°However... The reason I chose this option was because of your analysis. So, you don¡¯t need to feel embarrassed. You¡¯re half responsible for me winning!¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What the heck!¡¯

    Su Yang blocked the camera with his hand and said, ¡°Wait a minute. Let me sort something out first.¡±

    Su Yang lowered his head and started to recall the whole story.

    ¡®Initially, it was Chu Xia who wanted to win the award, but she had to know the right choice in order for her to win. Which was why she came to ask me, the ¡°person in question¡±.

    ¡®As for myself, I analyzed my situation and asked her to choose top 10. Then, she thought about it and used my analysis to choose top 5 instead.

    ¡®So...

    ¡®I analyzed my situation as seriously as possible, but she ended up ignoring me altogether?

    ¡®Or...

    ¡®Have I omitted the wrong answers for her?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang was a little confused.

    ¡®What¡¯s even more confusing is that... Chu Xia actually won?

    ¡®I remember that there were already millions of people who chose top five at the time.

    ¡®Chu Xia actually won with that kind of probability?

    ¡®She¡¯s the chosen one!¡¯

    Hence, what else could Su Yang say except for... ¡°Congrattions.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I do own half of your winnings! If I hadn¡¯t analyzed it for you, you wouldn¡¯t have chosen the correct answer!¡± Su Yang boasted shamelessly about things that he did not believe. He felt like his nose was about to grow.

    However, Chu Xia seemed to really think so. She happily said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! It¡¯s all because of your help! So, I n to treat you to a meal! Are you free?¡±

    Since Chu Xia had invited him, Su Yang naturally had to be free even if he wasn¡¯t. Therefore, the two of them made an appointment and decided to meet up in the next two days.

    Of course, given Su Yang¡¯s current identity, the two of them decided to find a more private ce to book their table and enjoy their private date.

    Otherwise, Chu Xia would probably be exposed on the inte soon.

    Although Chu Xia and Su Yang were in love with each other, they didn¡¯t want the whole inte to know about their rtionship. That would be too invasive of their privacy.

    After the matter was settled, Su Yang and Chu Xia exchanged a few more sweet words before hanging up reluctantly.

    After hanging up, Su Yang sent Chu Xia a new WeChat ount and phone number. This would be Su Yang¡¯s personal WeChat and phone number in the future.

    After receiving Jiang Yan¡¯s reminder, Su Yang had already prepared everything. Since his WeChat was exposed, Su Yang decided to change his WeChat ount and his phone number to avoid any disturbances.

    As for his current contact details, Su Yang would continue to use them, but they would be his ¡°work number¡±. In the future, he could add them to his friends when he met them.

    Jiang Yan¡¯s message was timely, allowing Su Yang to arrange the situation more easily.

    Other than changing his contact details, Su Yang had arranged everything else as well.

    For example, Su Yang had already talked to Zhao Licheng and Li Zijun about the invitations from various departments, provinces, and media outlets. Li Zijun would be the one to review the publicity. Those who should participate would participate. Those who should not participate would be rejected in the name of Jiadian Group.

    The investment was the same, but Zhao Licheng was in charge of it. Zhao Licheng could confirm with Little Hus after the preliminary screening and let Little Hus use its power to sniff out the projects.

    If there was something suitable, they would do it. If not, they would give up.

    This would not only save Su Yang time and energy but also prevent Su Yang from interacting with these people. Even if Zhao Licheng and Li Zijun made any mistakes, there would be a buffer.

    Of course, Su Yang believed that nothing would go wrong with these two talents.

    Hence, Su Yang was able to pass the test for those who had just entered the ranks of the top tycoons.

    Actually, Su Yang was also very curious about this ¡°cmity¡±. He was clearly a wealthy man before, and the wealth he had was something that ordinary people could never spend in their entire lives. Why didn¡¯t he have so much money and invitations back then?

    Now that he was in the front row, he was like a flower that had been caught in the scent, attracting a whole lot of ¡°bees and butterflies¡±.

    Little Deeny answered Su Yang¡¯s question. She looked up some information on the inte,bined it with the books on sociology and psychology, and roughly analyzed the cause of this incident.

    She felt that the reason why no one came to look for Su Yang was not because Su Yang did not have money, but because his ranking was low and could not attract attention. Furthermore, no one dared to confirm if Su Yang really had such wealth.

    After all, the 163rd ce was too low. It was so low that no one knew if the World¡¯s Billionaire List had been seriously investigated.

    After all, the rich had a lot of money, but they also had a lot of debt. Whether they were really rich or fake, whether they had a lot of money or more debt, if one did not know the inside story, they would be easily tricked.

    Even though they imed to be rich, there were more than one or two people who were unable to repay their debts. Wasn¡¯t this how a certain celebrity in the entertainment industry was cheated? Now, she had no choice but to work to repay her husband¡¯s debts.

    When it came to the top of the list, everyone was ced under the spotlight. The list had to be careful and cautious. The probability of a mistake was too low.

    Hence, everyone believed in Su Yang¡¯s wealth.

    Coupled with the promotional effect of the World¡¯s Billionaire List, it was understandable that so many people, departments, ces, and media would suddenlye looking for him.

    After all, even if it was a national department, it was still the work of normal people. It was unrealistic for them to investigate the rich one by one. Most of the time, when they needed a list of the rich, they would use the most authoritative list.

    This was one of the ways capitalists could influence politics.

    Su Yang seemed to have understood everything.

    After that, he asked Little Deeny to help him sort through the information. Recently, he had mentioned the name list and conversations of his key personnel. He nned to see if there were any who harbored ill intentions, or if they could be better prepared beforehand.

    With Su Yang¡¯s ¡°partial¡± ability, Little Deeny had already be a transfer station for Su Yang¡¯s Silver Ability. Coupled with the dozen doppelgangers she had, it did not take long for Su Yang to have a thick stack of information.

    Su Yang looked at the information that was as thick as a book and said in surprise, ¡°This is all about me?¡±

    Then, he added, ¡°Little Deeny, what I want is a conversation between the key personnel. Not everyone¡¯s.¡±

    Little Deeny ejected a virtual screen in front of Su Yang. The screen was split into two parts: a book on the left, and a mountain of books on the right...

    Little Deeny then said, ¡°Master, on the left is the dialogue and list of key personnel you requested for. On the right is all of it. So... It really has been filtered.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®I wonder if Little Deeny has a different definition of key personnelpared to mine...¡¯

    Just as he was about to ask, he heard Little Deeny say, ¡°Master, the key personnel I¡¯m referring to are the top 30 richest people in the world, provincial level or above.

    ¡°As for the other countries, it would be the top three richest people and big shots who are as powerful as the country.

    ¡°Managers of arge international organization as well.¡±

    ¡°These people are people who can influence the region, country, and even the world.

    ¡°I did not include any others.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    That seemed to make sense.

    However, there was too much information...

    Therefore, he thought about it and said, ¡°Let me sift through information about Japan and China first.¡±

    Little Deeny made an OK sign.

    As she gestured, the pieces of paper flew up, and in a moment, they were split into three stacks. One stack had one-third of the original, and the other only had a few thin pieces. Thest stack had the most.

    Little Deeny pointed at the first two stacks. ¡°Master, these are from China and Japan. I rank them ording to the importance of the personnel, the topmost being the most important.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and picked up the documents.

    The first few pages of the information were simplements made by the big shots of the country when they were listening to the report. The next few pages were some discussions about Su Yang by the big shots of the country¡¯s department. Some were discussing the selection, some were asking their subordinates about Su Yang¡¯s situation, and some were purely chatting.

    Su Yang read through the information one by one before flipping to page 11. There was a conversation that Su Yang was very interested in. It was a conversation between three top tycoons: Boss Ma from Tencent, Liu Dong from JD.Com, and Wang Xing from Meituan.

    ¡®What were the three tycoons talking about?¡¯

    Su Yang was curious as well.

    Then, he looked down at the conversation that Little Deeny had recorded, and realized... ¡®It seems like Brother Ma is interested in me and wants to invite me to go abroad.¡¯

    However, after the chat, he decided to postpone the meeting with the intention of wanting to see himself develop when faced with that minor obstruction.

    Su Yang smiled at their conversation and did not bother anymore.

    Because this conversation did not have much effect on him.

    After all, his next step was to develop Japan. Tencent¡¯s development in Japan was not great, even going so far as to say that there was no development at all.

    In Japan¡¯s xenophobic market, only Chengdu, Hongdu, and Haier had improved a little. They were mainly used formunication devices, linked to electronic devices, and Haier was a small appliance.

    Butpared to the development in Japan, Japan was more like a small business.

    These few well-developed enterprises were already in such a state, not to mention Tencent. Therefore, Su Yang did not take Brother Ma¡¯s invitation to heart at all. If he had the time, he could have a chat with them and meet the people who used games to cheat him of his money. That would be interesting. However, if he wanted to cooperate with them, then so be it...

    At least there was no hurry now.

    Perhaps he could borrow Brother Ma¡¯s influence when he wanted to develop his career in another country. Su Yang remembered that Brother Ma had been overseas for many years. Even if he did not develop his career, he should have some connections...

    After thinking about Brother Ma¡¯s matter, Su Yang scrolled to the back and realized that the rest of the content was all about him and the rich and powerful.

    There was valuable information and some small talk, but no matter how valuable the content was, it could be used to analyze one¡¯s attitude toward oneself.

    Generally speaking, other than a small group of people, most people were curious and friendly toward themselves.

    Putting down the documents from China, Su Yang picked up the documents from Japan.

    Compared to China, Japan had much less information. There were only a few pages, and the first page was about a person called Yagawa Masaru attacking him.

    Su Yang frowned as he watched the entire conversation. Then, he asked Little Deeny, who was standing at the side, ¡°Who is this person?¡±

    Little Deeny introduced, ¡°Master, he¡¯s the richest man in Japan. He¡¯s considered a second-generation heir. When he was 33 years old, he took over the Swift Marketing Group that was worth hundreds of millions from his father. Then, he continued to develop.

    ¡°Under his leadership, Swift Marketing Group has 1,632 stores in the world. They are the best in the Asian apparel retail industry and second in the global apparel retail industry.

    ¡°That corporation¡¯s most famous brand is Uniqlo. It¡¯s said that every three people in Japan have a Uniqlo jacket.

    ¡°Of course, this brand is also very famous in the country. After all, a very famous incident happenedst year...¡±

    Su Yang was speechless as he remembered that he had even secretly blocked Little Deeny. Then he researched the video and did a thorough study on it.

    Little Deeny did not notice anything wrong with Su Yang. She continued, ¡°Yagawa Masaru is already 76 years old. With the Swift Marketing Group, his worth is close to 100 billion yuan. He is ranked among the top 50 richest people in the world.¡±

    Su Yang curled his lips when he heard Little Deeny¡¯s exnation. ¡°The richest man in the country is only in the top 50 in the world? Japan is really small.

    ¡°But this guy actually wants to invite me to Japan¡¯s market and eat me up. I wonder if he¡¯s senile or delusional.¡±

    At this point, Su Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Ask Zhao Licheng to pay attention to thispany¡¯s invitation. Since they want to bait us, we can very well beat them at their own game...¡±

 Chapter 844 - Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 844: Trump Card</h4>

    ¡°We originally wanted to enter the Japanese market. However, we did not have a good entry point. Now that they¡¯re nning to lure us in, they¡¯re going to pave the way for us.¡±

    ¡°When we develop in Japan, we have to thank them openly while we develop. We have to let all thepanies in Japan know that they brought us into this market.¡±

    ¡°When we take over Japan¡¯s market, they won¡¯t be able to exin themselves. Haha.¡±

    At this point, Su Yang could not help but smile. It was as if he could see a scene where Yagawa Masaru would not be able to exin himself.

    Little Deenyughed as well before saying softly, ¡°Master, you¡¯re so bad.¡±

    Su Yang nced at her and felt that what Little Deeny said was weird. It did not sound like a proper sentence.

    After deciding on his n, Su Yang flipped through the remaining information that Little Deeny hadpiled. After making sure that there was nothing worth paying attention to, he instructed Little Deeny to use the [Eye Of Origins] to keep an eye on those who mentioned him.

    In the previous half a year, Su Yang had bought all the coins that he had earned and added points onto [Liquid Metal Avatar] as a bargaining chip to modify his ability.

    Therefore, he changed the ability of [Eye Of Origins], [Descent].

    The revised ability [Descent], ording to the original concept, changed the word ¡°Su Yang¡± to ¡°Su Yang¡±. As long as Su Yang was mentioned, regardless of whether it was ¡°him¡±, ¡°Mr. Su¡±, ¡°that person¡±, or any other synonym, [Descent] could be triggered.

    This allowed the [Eye Of Origins]¡¯s monitoring ability to reach its peak. As long as someone mentioned Su Yang in the world, Little Deeny would receive a notification. No one would be able to cause the ability to fail by bypassing Su Yang¡¯s knowledge with certain words.

    However, this also increased the amount of information that was processed. For example, during the two hours that the World¡¯s Billionaire List was released, because the whole world was talking about Su Yang, Little Deeny¡¯s doppelgangers could not handle such a huge amount of information.

    Luckily, Little Deeny was at +5, and had many doppelgangers, so she could still handle it. If Su Yang had asked Little Deeny to deal with this information before she became +5, Little Deeny would have exploded.

    Afterpleting the [Eye Of Origins], Su Yang¡¯s n to go to the world was officiallypleted.

    In the next few days, Su Yang stayed in the virtual space and worked on the most crucial technology in his Outer Sea Project. It was also the key technology that Zhao Licheng was confident that he could take over the Japanese market...

    When there was no news from Su Yang¡¯s house, the tycoons and big shots who were paying attention to Su Yang were shocked.

    Generally speaking, Su Yang, who had just entered the top of the World¡¯s Billionaires List, had always been the darling of the media, various ces, universities, and national departments.

    In particr, Su Yang¡¯s worth had increased too quickly. He was already the talk of the town, so there should be a lot of news reports about him. However, in the past week, other than a few official media outlets reporting Su Yang¡¯s deeds and someizens discussing Su Yang, there was no other news about Su Yang.

    There were no scandals, negative news, or even positive news. Su Yang was like an old tycoon who had been free of all media rtions.

    This conjecture was not without reason. After all, if there was no news about Su Yang because they were afraid of Su Yang¡¯s legal team, but if there was no news about Su Yang¡¯s family, rtives, or friends, then there was definitely something wrong.

    If someone had not specially greeted them, no one would have believed it.

    These tycoons and big shots were actually right.

    After leaving Jiang Yan¡¯s office, Su Yang called Li Zijun to the office and told her about the situation. He also told her that she had to do her PR.

    As a three-star talent, Li Zijun¡¯s abilities were not for nothing. After receiving Su Yang¡¯s instructions, she started to use her connections and resources to contact all the media in the country.

    Previously, because Li Zijun had to deal with the rumor about ¡°Wandering¡±, she had already established a connection with the media. None of the media had gotten any benefits from Li Zijun, so when they contacted her, all the media outlets were shocked. They did not know how they had provoked this malefic person.

    As soon as Li Zijun told them about the matter and exined it to them, the media immediately understood Su Yang and Li Zijun¡¯s intentions. Before Su Yang¡¯s influence disappeared, they did not dare to reject him. Hence, all of them agreed.

    Li Zijun was not only threatening these media outlets. After some discussion, she visited the media outlets one by one, made some connections, negotiated a coboration, and gave some gifts to the person-in-charge, chief editor, and so on.

    Li Zijun¡¯s big stick and carrot tactic made all the influential media outlets submit to her immediately. With these two interactions, Li Zijun established deep connections and cooperation with these media outlets.

    This was also the reason why Su Yang¡¯s ranking on the World¡¯s Billionaire List was released. All the media gave positive reports.

    It was because of Su Yang and Li Zijun.

    As for the private lives of Su Yang¡¯s parents, rtives, and friends, no one dug them up because of Li Zijun.

    Since the media did not dig into it, without first-hand information, there were no rted reports online.

    The remaining posts on Tieba and forums were too low in influence. Other than spreading in small circles, they could not spread.

    In the small circle, due to Su Yang¡¯s legal team¡¯s deterrence, the tform would deal with any negative cases that came their way.

    Hence, even though Su Yang was the fourth richest man in the country, there were no news reports about him and his friends.

    Su Yang¡¯s method of taking drastic measures to deal with the problem could be considered to have been done to perfection, and many people did not expect it.

    In Shencheng, Brother Ma waited for a few days but did not notice Su Yang¡¯s mess. He was also amazed.

    He sat in his office and looked at Su Yang¡¯s recent news reports and rted information on the table. He smiled and said to the person opposite him, ¡°This is incredible. Mr. Su is so mature that he¡¯s like an old monster.¡±

    The person opposite him was Tencent¡¯s CTO, the 11th richest man in the country, Zhang Zhidong.

    Even though Zhang Zhidong was already one of the richest men in the country, his lifestyle was no different from that of a technician.

    He had a crew cut and was wearing a checkered shirt and a pair of gold-rimmed sses. He looked like a gentleman, and he had the honest look that only programmers had.

    Hearing Brother Ma say that, he replied nonchntly, ¡°Nothing happened to me back then.¡±

    Brother Ma was speechless before he angrily said, ¡°You didn¡¯t meet with any problems because we both entered the rankings at the same time. So, you had me in front, while all your news were handled by thepany as well.¡±

    Then, Brother Ma added, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as peace in life. It¡¯s just someone carrying the weight for you.¡±

    Zhang Zhidong stopped talking.

    He was not interested in this.

    Brother Ma also knew his old partner¡¯s personality, so after rolling his eyes at him, he ignored him and continued reading the information.

    As he watched, hemented, ¡°I saw the news from Shanghai. Little Su is really awesome. During this period of time, he was clearly at his peak. In the end, not only did he not go to thepany, he did not even show his face publicly. I heard that he had been staying in his new vi. I wonder what he was doing.¡±

    ¡°This kind of personality and way of dealing with things is really a good choice. If only we could have a good chat and work together. With his help, I believe our group will grow faster from overseas.¡±

    Zhang Zhidong nced at Brother Ma and pped him in the face. ¡°Do you really think that after working with him, he will be the one supporting you?¡±

    Brother Ma was speechless.

    Brother Ma felt that he could not continue chatting.

    ...

    At that moment, in the same courtyard, under the cherry blossom tree in Osaka, Japan...

    Yagawa Masaru, the richest man in Japan in his seventies, was still drinking tea. Opposite him was another old man.

    The old man poured a cup of tea for Yagawa Masaru and said, ¡°Yagawa-san, there¡¯s a reply from Jiadian Group.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yagawa Masaru raised his head and asked curiously, ¡°How did you reply?¡±

    The old man said, ¡°They don¡¯t seem very interested ining to Japan. They say... the market in Japan is too small.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yagawa Masaru scoffed. ¡°Is Japan¡¯s market small? Japan is one of the top five markets in the world. Our annual GDP is in the world¡¯s top 3.¡±

    ¡°And... How many markets are bigger than China? There¡¯s only one! So, is he nning to go directly to America?¡±

    The old man asked, ¡°Then, what does he mean?¡±

    Yagawa Masaru waved his hand nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary speaking skill. First, use uninterestedness to probe and lower the price. Then, they would wait and see what our offer is.¡±

    Realization dawned on the old man. ¡°Then we...¡±

    Yagawa Masaru picked up his tea and took a sip. His old eyes were filled with calction. ¡°We will beat him at his own game. We can raise more conditions and make him proud andcent. He will think that his schemes were sessful.

    ¡°Initially, I was worried that this Su Yang would be bold and careful. For safety reasons, he would develop towards Korea.

    ¡°But from the looks of it, it¡¯s really a case of being blinded by greed.

    ¡°He really wants to enter our market, which is the world¡¯s thirdrgest.¡±

    The old man poured more tea for Yagawa Masaru and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t think he shoulde to Japan?¡±

    Yagawa Masaru nodded. ¡°Of course.

    ¡°Because... Asia has a better market for him than us: Korea.

    ¡°Korea is one of the top markets in the world. Their GDP is around 10th. The fewpanies are all high-tech, and the core industries have electronicponents, mobile phones, and so on. That¡¯s why it¡¯s verypatible with the Jiadian Group.

    ¡°After all, they have the world¡¯s leading ss phone. After they head over to Korea, it would be like a strike to the heart.

    ¡°But now... He¡¯s so ambitious that he wants toe to Japan.

    ¡°The main industry of Japan is not cell phones or electronicponents. Even if he manages to take over the market, he will only take over thepany shares of countries like America and Korea. It will not affect us.

    ¡°He can¡¯t even analyze such a simple issue. I¡¯m very disappointed in him.¡±

    The old man thought for a while and said, ¡°Maybe he just feels that Korea is the main battlefield of the Samsung Group and wants to expand our cell phone market?¡±

    Yagawa Masaru smiled and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s too optimistic. Our country is much moreplicated than Korea¡¯s. Also... Since we¡¯re going to be the ones to bring him in, of course we won¡¯t give him a chance to enter the cell phone industry.

    ¡°Therefore, we are basically invincible.¡±

    The old man nodded with a smile.

    Then he thought about it and said, ¡°That makes sense. Theplicated situation in our country is not something an outsider can sort out. Furthermore, the phone industry has no influence on us.

    ¡°The only thing that can affect our country is the automobile industry...

    Yagawa Masaru smiled and nodded.

    ...

    At the same time, Su Yang and Zhao Licheng were chatting in the virtual space about their n to enter Japan.

    Su Yang replied, ¡°So our target is their automobile industry, right?¡±

    Zhao Licheng replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Su. The starting point is Japan¡¯s automobile industry. After the year 1970, Japan¡¯s automobile industry developed rapidly and soon reced the steel industry as the pir of the industry. ording to our statistics, the car industry ounts for 45-50% of Japan¡¯s economy every year. It¡¯s the true leading industry in Japan.

    ¡°Four of the top 10panies in Japan are carpanies: Mitsubishi, Nissan, Toyota, Honda.

    ¡°Furthermore, the financial market in Japan is open. For Wei Lin (Su Yang¡¯s top investor), it¡¯s practically an unguarded ce.

    ¡°Therefore, as long as we can overturn their automobile industry, we can use this influence to weaken and copse this industry. This will then affect Japan¡¯s entire stock market.

    ¡°When that timees, it will be a piece of cake to empty out Japan¡¯s stock market and massacre them.¡±

    Su Yang nodded slightly.

    ¡®Although Zhao Licheng¡¯s words are simple, his n is very detailed.¡¯

    In the n that he submitted to Su Yang, every step and every possible issue that might arise was listed on it.

    He even predicted that Wei Lin would empty the stock market and attract the attention of Japan. That was also the reason why Su Yang summoned the Clown Sea Serpent back to Japan.

    Naturally, since Japan¡¯s automobile industry had such arge share in Japan¡¯s economy, it also meant that it was powerful. There were many countries in the world that wanted to challenge Japan¡¯s automobilepanies, but most of them did not stand to gain.

    Therefore, to defeat them, he needed a trump card.

    This trump card was... Arge-scale graphene battery.

    At that moment, Su Yang and Zhao Licheng were chatting in an empty space in the virtual space. In front of them, arge building was slowly rising from the ground.

    The building had a prototype design, and the logo on it was the [Graphene Battery Production Factory].

 Chapter 845 - Establishing The [Graphene Battery Production Factory]!

    <h4>Chapter 845: Establishing The [Graphene Battery Production Factory]!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Graphene, which was a singleyer graphite, was a new type of battery material. It had strong mechanical strength, good stretching performance, good conductivity, and many other advantages. Its value was extremely high. It had always been regarded as the next generation of battery breakthroughs.

    Therefore, scientists andpanies from all over the world were researching this material, hoping to apply it to the battery industry.

    Unfortunately, after researching for so long, these countries andpanies still did not have a cheap and efficient way of making use of it.

    However... Su Yang knew how to use it...

    During the conference to announce his ss phone, when Su Yang introduced Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phone, he mentioned that he was using graphene battery technology. In fact, he did not make this up, Jiadian really did have that technology.

    This was the conclusion obtained through his [Eye of Origins].

    And after Little Deeny became +5, factories with cutting-edge technology such as the [Graphene Battery Production Factory] appeared buildable in the virtual space.

    This meant that all the ck technology and advanced technology could be achieved in the virtual world. This was the source of Su Yang¡¯s confidence to lead the world. He intended to develop his own technology step by step.

    The first technology he came up with was the simplest and least impactful graphene battery technology.

    Although graphene battery technology was an energy-based n, it was only a battery storage technology after all, not a direct energy usage technology (such as sr energy, which efficiently directs the use of sr power on cell phones). Therefore, as long as it was controlled well, it was believed that it wouldn¡¯t cause resistance from various countries, capitalists, and corporations.

    However, as long as it was used well, subverting an entire industry was not a problem.

    Therefore, after Zhao Licheng analyzed many industries, countries, and markets, he set his sights on the automobile industry.

    As early as a few years ago, due to the increasing pollution on Earth and the depletion of its natural resources, electric vehicles became the next target of the world¡¯s automobile industry.

    But there were many problems that limited the development of new energy vehicles, such as charging efficiency and endurance.

    However, graphene batteries could solve these problems perfectly.

    Hence, Zhao Licheng felt that using graphene battery technology to test the waters in Japan was enough to topple Japan¡¯s automobile industry...

    ...

    Su Yang and Zhao Licheng chatted about their next n as they watched the building in front of them rise from the ground. It slowly turned from a brick into arge graphene battery production factory.

    It was like an invisible hand was building the building.

    After the battery factory was built, Su Yang and Zhao Licheng walked in together.

    Simr to the phone factory, the door to the factory still had retina recognition technology. After Su Yang recorded Zhao Licheng¡¯s retina, the factory granted him ess.

    Entering the [Graphene Battery Production Factory], Su Yang realized that it was simr to a cell phone factory. It was simr to a factory with many mechanical arms for production. There was also a circr device in the middle, which should be a setting table.

    Su Yang walked over and studied it. He realized that it was simr to how the cell phone factory operated. They were all inputting a series of information and then producing different graphene batteries.

    For example, graphene batteries that could produce thin slices and store 100 milligrams of electricity,rge batteries that were as big as boxes and could store 5,000kWh.

    With these different types of batteries, Su Yang could use them on various technological products.

    Also, because the graphene batteries needed to be used in different scenarios, the station could also put the technological products that needed batteries in them for analysis and produce rted battery production ns.

    Since this was his first time entering the factory, Su Yang was prepared to test out the various functions of the factory.

    He called for Little Deeny and asked him to bring a few electronics over for testing.

    After a while, Little Deeny came to Su Yang with a few different appliances. There was a radio, aptop, and an iPad. These were things that Su Yang often used at home.

    After taking the things over, Su Yang first ced the iPad on the analysis table. This was the mostmon technological product that could charge lithium batteries. Therefore, Su Yang wanted to see what kind of solution could be produced at the [Graphene Battery Production Factory].

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang pressed the analysis button, and a blue light enveloped the iPad.

    A momentter, the blue light disappeared, and a series of parameters for the iPad appeared on the screen. There was also the option [Graphene Battery Improvement n].

    Su Yang looked at the proposals and realized that there were three options. He could make adjustments to each option.

    The three options were [Minimal Modifications Option], [Maximum Battery Efficiency Option], and [Optimal Option].

    Su Yang took a look at [Minimal Modifications Option].

    In this n, the factory did not make any changes to the iPad. Even the size and shape of the graphene battery were produced ording to the existing batteries.

    In other words, Su Yang only needed to click on this n to confirm that the graphene battery produced would be installed on the iPad without any gaps.

    Due to the use of graphene batteries, the iPad¡¯s continuation went from one and a half days to three days, and the continuation was almost doubled.

    Without changing the design, there was no need to make any newponents. Just changing a new battery could double the endurance. This was enough to show how amazing graphene batteries were.

    The second n was [Maximum Battery Efficiency Option]. In this option, the overall structure of the iPad was adjusted in various ways. The goal was to leave as much space as possible for the battery.

    The biggest effect of this n was that the iPad¡¯s continuation went from one and a half days to ten days, which was six times faster.

    In the final [Optimal Option] n, all the circuit structures and shells of the iPad were redesigned. Some of the circuit structures of the iPad were slightly adjusted, and theyout of the electronicponents was adjusted. Then, using the thin graphene and the strong extending characteristic, the battery was divided into many small parts and stuffed into the iPad.

    The effect of this modification was increased to five days.

    There were pros and cons to each n, but Su Yang saw the intelligence of the [Graphene Battery Production Factory].

    The smartest thing was that these three proposals were not the final ones. Instead, they gave Su Yang a choice. For example, Su Yang could adjust between one and a half days to 10 days.

    In other words, Su Yang could reduce the battery¡¯s battery capacity and reduce his performance.

    This was a good thing for Su Yang, who was prepared to cheat others.

    Right after that, Su Yang ced theptop on the analysis table and analyzed it. The conclusion was simr. There were three solutions, and the battery capacity could be adjusted.

    Finally, Su Yang ced the radio on the analysis panel to see if there was anything different.

    The reason why Su Yang felt that this radio was special was because it was not charged but used two sections of number five batteries. Therefore, Su Yang wanted to see if there would be any changes to this external battery technology.

    Very soon, the analysis screen showed an improvement n.

    Su Yang was not surprised. The analysis table had indeed given him a different choice. Of the three options, the one with the smallest change was to change it to an external battery.

    Furthermore, the model and size of the battery was no different from that of a number five battery.

    In other words, as long as Su Yang was willing, he could mass-produce number five batteries.

    With the advantage of graphene batteries, as long as the price was not high, normal battery manufacturers would not be able topete with him.

    After researching the [Graphene Battery Production Factory], Su Yang hadplete confidence in his n to overthrow Japan.

    Now that he hadpleted the most crucial step, he just had to follow the original n and wait for Yagawa Masaru to invite him into Japan...

    ...

    In the next few days, nothing happened. Zhao Licheng continued to argue with Yagawa Masaru. Both parties had their own schemes, and they knew that the other party had ulterior motives. However, they were confident that they would be the winner, so serious negotiations were more like a game.

    After staying at home for more than ten days, Su Yang finally walked out of his house for the first time. This was also the first time that he had appeared after the World¡¯s Billionaire List was released.

    The first thing Su Yang did when he came out was to go to Zhejiang Province to inspect the automobilepany that he had obtained previously: Zhongan Automobile.

    Initially, Su Yang did not really care about thepany that Huang Zheng ¡°turned¡± over. In fact, he did not even want to take over thepany. His only thought was to wait for a period of time and find a seller to sell it before getting some cash.

    But now that he had a n to overturn Japan, Su Yang started to take Zhongan Automobile seriously. After all, it was also the key to overturning Japan¡¯s ns.

    While he was inspecting the car, Su Yang told Zhao Licheng about his request.

    In the next half a year, Su Yang needed to change the entire team inside Zhongan Automobile. Not only did he need to develop a new product line, he also had to change the direction of his research and development. He needed to research new energy vehicles and prepare to transform them into new energy vehicles.

    ording to Su Yang¡¯s n, the future Zhongan would be divided into two departments.

    One of them was the Zhongan Automobile Department, which focused on convenience and cost-efficiency.

    The other was the high-end auto department that carried brand new graphene energy technology and artificial intelligence driverless technology.

    On the other hand, the ¡°gasoline car¡± that Zhongan Automobile used to drive was chopped off by Su Yang and sold to another domestic carpany when Little Hus¡¯s nose was filled with a foul stench.

    Even though the people in the car felt that Su Yang¡¯s adjustment was a little too big, Su Yang was the boss after all. Hence, they could only agree since they were feeling uneasy.

    After inspecting the car, Su Yang returned to Shanghai and made an appointment with Chu Xia.

    To avoid being followed and photographed, they decided to meet at Su Yang¡¯s new home...

    Su Yang¡¯s new house was the vi that Pan Zhaodi had previously chosen. In the Shanghai Metropolitan Area, the building area was about 500 square meters. There were three floors and a basement, which was close to 2,000 square meters. Coupled with a small garden that was close to 1,000 square meters, it was veryfortable and livable.

    After Chu Xia arrived, she liked it very much and said that it was the most beautiful house she had ever seen.

    Su Yang really liked Chu Xia, who had never seen the world, and praised her.

    Chu Xia huffed like a pink piglet.

    For the first time, the two did not go to the virtual world. Instead, they hugged each other like normal couples. They ate while watching soap operas.

    The only thing that was different from other couples was probably the Little Monster Beans that walked outside their sight and served them. Every time Su Yang and Chu Xia finished drinking the water in their cups, the Little Monster Beans would carefully run over and rece them.

    They stayed like that for the whole day. Even though they did not do anything, both of them were very satisfied.

    That night, after Su Yang and Chu Xia had a sumptuous candlelight dinner, Su Yang looked at Chu Xia affectionately and invited her to stay over at the vi.

    However, Chu Xia blushed and rejected Su Yang¡¯s dirty thoughts with a ¡°flying napkin attack¡±.

    Su Yangughed as he dodged Chu Xia¡¯s attack. However, he did not have any regrets. To him, it did not matter whether Chu Xia stayed the night or not. What mattered was Chu Xia¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡®If Chu Xia is really prepared, I could just open a portal and bring Chu Xia into the virtual space.

    ¡®So, no hurry...¡¯

    After fooling around with Chu Xia for a while, Su Yang drove her home.

    The car drove on the brightly lit streets of Shanghai. Chu Xia leaned her head against the car window and looked at Su Yang with eyes full of love and sadness.

    While Su Yang was driving, he nced at her and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chu Xia shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Su Yang nced at her again, not believing her.

    Just as he was about to ask more, Chu Xia spoke first, ¡°Su Yang, what do you think will happen to you if I leave you one day?¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°Why would you leave me?¡±

    Chu Xia whispered, ¡°I¡¯m just saying if.¡±

    It was rare for Su Yang to act like a domineering CEO. He said, ¡°There are no ¡°ifs¡±. I won¡¯t let you leave me.¡±

    Chu Xia stared at Su Yang¡¯s serious face for a few seconds before smiling. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s performance made Su Yang uneasy. Hence, he continued asking, ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±

    Chu Xia had been pestered by Su Yang for too long. She said unhappily, ¡°Sheesh, you guys really like to get to the bottom of things.¡±

    Even though she said that, she still said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything else. I just heard something recently, so I was just expressing my feelings.¡±

    Su Yang felt that it was an excuse so he continued asking, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Chu Xia said, ¡°It¡¯s about Xue Ya and Qu Xuan.¡±

    Hearing Xue Ya and Qu Xuan, Su Yang frowned.

 Chapter 846 - Xue Ya Has Given Up

    <h4>Chapter 846: Xue Ya Has Given Up</h4>

    Qu Xuan and Xue Ya were considered Su Yang¡¯s friends, especially Qu Xuan. He was one of Su Yang¡¯s few close friends.

    At the end ofst year, Qu Xuan borrowed money from Su Yang twice. The first time, he borrowed a few thousand yuan, and the second time, he borrowed four hundred thousand yuan. Su Yang was afraid that Qu Xuan would go astray, so he used his Silver Ability, [Truth Or Explosion] to check on Qu Xuan.

    In the end, when he found out that Xue Ya was seriously ill, Qu Xuan was helping her raise medical fees.

    Therefore, Su Yang lent him the money.

    Later on, Qu Xuan returned the money he borrowed from Su Yang before the Lunar New Year, and Su Yang forgot about the matter.

    During this period of time, Su Yang was busy with the screening of ¡°Wandering, the World¡¯s Billionaire List, and the n to overthrow Japan. Therefore, he did not pay attention to Qu Xuan.

    ¡®Based on what Chu Xia has just said, could something have happened to Qu Xuan and Xue Ya?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang¡¯s first reaction was to wonder if Xue Ya had lost control of her illness.

    Su Yang asked Chu Xia, ¡°What happened between them?¡±

    Chu Xia leaned her head against the car window and said a little sadly, ¡°Xue Ya has cancer, but she doesn¡¯t want her family and the people around her to know about it, so she¡¯s been keeping it a secret.

    ¡°After Qu Xuan found out about this, he secretly raised a sum of money and brought Xue Ya to see a doctor.¡±

    ¡°When Qu Xuan¡¯s parents found out about this, they were so angry that they almost had a heart attack. They thought that Qu Xuan had borrowed so much money but did not discuss it with his family. Furthermore, he spent so much money on a ssmate, so they thought that he hadn¡¯t been nning for the future at all.¡±

    Su Yang listened intently as he drove. When he heard this, he said, ¡°Xue Ya is not Qu Xuan¡¯s ssmate, she¡¯s his girlfriend.¡±

    Chu Xia continued, ¡°Yes, but in his parents¡¯ eyes, they¡¯re just ssmates. After all, you know what kind of person Qu Xuan is. Does he have a shortage of girlfriends? I heard from Sister Xiaomeng that he has never stopped dating since middle school.

    ¡°Furthermore, we are still too young. No one knows if we can make it to the end. To Qu Xuan, Xue Ya is the only person he loves, and she will be his future wife. However, to Qu Xuan¡¯s parents, Xue Ya is just an outsider.

    ¡°For the sake of outsiders, his family has had to spend hundreds of thousands of yuan. Anyone would feel heartache.¡±

    Su Yang nodded silently. ¡°That makes sense. Furthermore, his parents will have a bad impression of Xue Ya because of this. This will make it harder for them to get together.¡±

    Chu Xia agreed, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Did you hear this from Teacher Qu?¡±

    Chu Xia nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Sister Xiaomeng and I are already best friends who talk about everything. During the new year, Qu Xuan and his family had already fallen out. Sister Xiaomeng is stuck in the middle and it¡¯s especially difficult for her at the moment. She¡¯s always frowning now.

    ¡°So, she could only chat with me to vent her frustration.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and turned the steering wheel.

    After turning a corner, Su Yang continued, ¡°How are Qu Xuan and Xue Ya now?¡±

    Chu Xia shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. ording to Sister Xiaomeng, things aren¡¯t looking good. I heard that Xue Ya¡¯s illness is very serious. Even after spending so much money, it still hasn¡¯t been effective and it¡¯s getting worse. Qu Xuan has been staying in her ward every day and hasn¡¯t left for a single moment, but it¡¯s not helping.

    ¡°Sister Xiaomeng said that Qu Xuan is a little possessed. Thest time he came home, he even nned to use his family¡¯s savings to bring Xue Ya to Japan for treatment. I heard that Japan has the world¡¯s most advanced cancer treatment.

    ¡°But, Sister Xiaomeng¡¯s parents rejected it.¡±

    Su Yang frowned.

    ¡®If what Chu Xia says is true, Qu Xuan is indeed a little possessed. Although love is the greatest form of emotion in the world, kinship is just the same.

    ¡®If one were to sacrifice oneself and everything for love, I would praise them as great. However, sacrificing one¡¯s family or letting them get ¡°harmed¡± for love... That¡¯s just selfish.¡¯

    It was just that... After evaluating Qu Xuan, Su Yang felt that he was being hypocritical.

    As he drove, he thought about it. If he were to think about this from Qu Xuan¡¯s perspective, it would not be that hard to understand.

    After all, the person he loved was suffering from a terminal illness, but his family was still safe and sound, so he was not worried about his family for the time being. Therefore, it was understandable that he wanted to save his lover.

    At that moment, Su Yang felt conflicted. He did not know how to evaluate Qu Xuan.

    Just as Su Yang was thinking, Chu Xia said softly, ¡°Su Yang.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Yang replied and came back to his senses.

    Chu Xia said, ¡°If I get a terminal illness, what will you do?¡±

    Upon hearing Chu Xia¡¯s words, Su Yang red at her. ¡°You won¡¯t. Even if you do have terminal illness, I¡¯ll still save you.¡±

    Chu Xia blinked. ¡°Can you cure terminal illnesses?¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡°Yes, but not now.¡±

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang and understood what he meant.

    After a while, she sighed. ¡°Perhaps true love is destined to be separated by life and death.¡±

    After that, sentimental emotions started to linger in the car.

    The car drove on the streets of Shanghai. The humming sound of the engine was the only melody in the car.

    After some time, Chu Xia suddenly felt a hand gently grab hers.

    She raised her head and saw Su Yang holding her hand as he drove. ¡°True love can be peaceful too.¡±

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang. After a while, her lips curled into a beautiful smile.

    With the [Tank Driving] ability, Su Yang barged into Chu Xia¡¯s neighborhood.

    Su Yang drove Chu Xia downstairs and they hugged for a while before separating.

    When they separated, Chu Xia looked at Su Yang and whispered, ¡°Su Yang, if there¡¯s a way, can you help Qu Xuan and Xue Ya?¡±

    ¡°They...¡±

    ¡°So pitiful.¡±

    Su Yang looked down and caressed Chu Xia¡¯s hair. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing that Su Yang had agreed, Chu Xia added softly, ¡°But don¡¯t hurt yourself or make things difficult for you.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and caressed her hair again. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After watching Chu Xia go upstairs, Su Yang rubbed his temples and turned to walk towards the entrance of the district.

    Su Yang was thinking about Qu Xuan as he walked.

    Actually, even if Chu Xia did not say anything, Su Yang wanted to ask Qu Xuan and Xue Ya about their current situation. After all, Su Yang was not a cold-blooded person. He could not watch a familiar life pass away just like that.

    Furthermore, Chu Xia had asked him for help. Hence, Su Yang was willing to help Qu Xuan and Xue Ya before he left for Japan.

    Back in the car, Su Yang called Qu Xuan while driving.

    ¡°Du... Du... Du... Du...¡±

    Shortly after, the call connected. Su Yang heard a familiar yet unfamiliar voice.

    The voice was haggard, low, and maic. ¡°Hello? President?¡±

    Listening to this unfamiliar yet familiar voice, Su Yang sighed in his heart and said, ¡°It¡¯s me. Qu Xuan, how have you been recently?¡±

    Qu Xuan was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Pretty good.¡±

    Su Yang smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need money?¡±

    Qu Xuan fell silent again for a while before saying in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need...¡±

    This time, it was Su Yang¡¯s turn to be surprised. When he asked if Qu Xuan needed money, it was actually Su Yang who wanted to lure Xue Ya out. ¡®Qu Xuan isn¡¯t taking the bait?¡¯

    Su Yang could not help but ask, ¡°Really? But I heard that you haven¡¯t been doing well recently and am in need of money right now.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Qu Xuan fell silent again. After a moment of silence, he sighed and said, ¡°President, you should know about what¡¯s happening already, right?¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    Qu Xuan said, ¡°Xue Ya has given up.¡±

    Su Yang was not surprised. Xue Ya did not want to be treated from the start. He asked, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Qu Xuan remained silent for a while before saying hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m about to give up too.¡±

    Su Yang sighed and was about to hang up.

    At that moment, Qu Xuan suddenly choked and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do even if I don¡¯t give up. President, you don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve spent the past few months! Xue Ya doesn¡¯t want to be treated, and her family doesn¡¯t want her to be treated either. It¡¯s just me and Xiaoying who are under pressure to try ande up with the payment.

    ¡°I¡¯ve borrowed from everyone I could, and that was how I managed to gather Xue Ya¡¯s medical fees. However, no matter how I treated her, Xue Ya¡¯s health continues to deteriorate day by day. She¡¯s already so haggard, so thin.

    ¡°I wanted to save her and bring her to Japan for further treatment, but the doctor talked to me a lot. He said that there was not much hope for Xue Ya¡¯s illness to be treated. If it could not be treated in China, there was a high chance that it could not be treated in Japan either. Especially now that she has been treated for so long, Xue Ya¡¯s body is already very weak. It will be difficult for her to survive the long journey.

    ¡°He wants me to consider Xue Ya¡¯s feelings. A patient with terminal cancer needs to improve their quality of life, not keep on torturing her.¡±

    Qu Xuan¡¯s choking slowly turned into bitter tears. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I did the right thing. I fell out with my parents because of her. I have a lot of debt on my back and didn¡¯t even go to school just to save her.

    ¡°But now, not only did I fail to save her, even the doctor thinks I¡¯m torturing her.

    ¡°Am I doing the right thing or not?¡±

    Su Yang listened to Qu Xuan venting his emotions and was speechless.

    ¡®If the same thing happens to me, how would I choose?

    ¡®The person that I love has cancer, and if she isn¡¯t treated, she would only have half a year left to live. If she¡¯s saved and seeds, she might live for another 10 years, but if it all fails, her lifespan might be shortened to three or four months.

    ¡®Which means there is a high probability of her dying in the course of treatment...

    ¡®What am I supposed to do then?

    ¡®Could I just watch as the person I love deteriorates day by day?

    ¡®Then, what if I were to add on the fact that I would lose all my fortune and be in debt? How would I choose then?

    ¡®What if I went bankrupt, became heavily indebted, and she still fails to get treated, causing the person I love to lose her time to fulfill herst dream?

    ¡®This is a question that I will only be able to answer if it actually happens to me...¡¯

    Sensing Qu Xuan¡¯s despair, Su Yang stopped driving and drove to the roadside. He stopped the car andforted Qu Xuan.

    Qu Xuan had been under a lot of stress during this period of time. His chat with Su Yang this time allowed him to release all the stress that he had been under for the past six months.

    Su Yang did not get impatient. Instead, he listened to Qu Xuan¡¯s exnation quietly.

    Su Yang was not the only one. Even Little Deeny had appeared beside Su Yang at some point in time. He leaned against Su Yang and wiped his tears as he listened to Qu Xuan¡¯s cries.

    After half an hour, Qu Xuan finally stopped crying and apologized to Su Yang.

    Su Yang replied nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯ll feel better if you let it out.¡±

    Qu Xuan might have cried out all the repressed emotions in his heart, so he smiled and said, ¡°Yes, it feels much better.¡±

    Then, he said, ¡°Alright, President. I¡¯ve got to go now. I still have to go back and take care of Xue Ya.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What are you going to do next?¡±

    Qu Xuan seemed to have returned to his carefree personality when Su Yang first met him. ¡°What else can I do? I¡¯ll take it one step at a time. Anyway, I¡¯ve fallen out with my family and no one cares about me now.

    ¡°I n to take Xue Ya out of the hospital and find a quiet ce to wait until she leaves.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. She has parents too.¡±

    At this point, Qu Xuan became even more nonchnt. ¡°Her parents? Her parents gave up long ago. Seeing that I still insist on it, they took the initiative to cut ties with her and said that they will not pay Xue Ya¡¯s medical fees.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless

    Qu Xuan said, ¡°That¡¯s why Xue Ya has me. Oh... And Guo Xiaoying, her best boyfriend and best friend. Otherwise, she...¡±

    At the end of his sentence, Qu Xuan¡¯s voice slowly faded into an almost inaudible whisper. ¡°Otherwise, she... Might be able to live a little longer.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless once again.

    At that moment, Su Yang truly understood Qu Xuan¡¯s guilt and confusion.

    He sighed and suddenly made up his mind. He said, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to my ce? I bought a new vi. It¡¯s very big and empty.¡±

    Qu Xuan refused. ¡°Forget it, President. I won¡¯t trouble you. I still want to stay with Xue Ya alone. Besides, she probably doesn¡¯t want to trouble others.¡±

    Su Yang insisted, ¡°Juste.¡±

    He paused. ¡°Maybe... I can save Xue Ya.¡±

    Upon hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Qu Xuan was initially surprised. However, the next moment, he was like a deted balloon that had all the air escaping from his body. ¡°Forget it, President. Don¡¯t give me any hope. The doctor said that with our current technology, it¡¯s impossible to save Xue Ya.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Who said that I¡¯m going to use current technology to save Xue Ya?¡±

    Qu Xuan was stunned.

    ¡°President, you mean...¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Just think about Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phones. The technology that I have is way ahead of those amateurs.¡±

 Chapter 847 - A Choice

    <h4>Chapter 847: A Choice</h4>

    When Qu Xuan heard Su Yang¡¯s words, he could not help but recall.

    ¡®I seem to remember that I read the reviews from various media outlets, uploaders, and some phone fanatics¡¯ reviews that the ss phone indeed isn¡¯t a product of this era.

    ¡®Some of the more well-known media outlets even praised the ss phone as the product of modern technology. Some of the more popr media outlets even said that it¡¯s a product with future technology, or rather, alien technology.

    ¡®After all, based on the technology disyed by the ss phone, it¡¯s many levels above modern phones.

    ¡®It feels as if we¡¯re still in the Iron Age, while Su Yang is already in the Steam Age.¡¯

    Therefore, when Qu Xuan heard Su Yang mention his technological skills, he thought about it for a while and believed him, which gave him hope.

    ¡®Perhaps... Su Yang really could cure Xue Ya?

    ¡®Maybe... Xue Ya really don¡¯t have to die?¡¯

    Thinking of this, Qu Xuan could not help but ask nervously, ¡°President, are you confident?¡±

    Upon hearing Qu Xuan¡¯s direct question, Su Yang pondered for a moment before telling the truth. ¡°To be honest, at this point, I¡¯m still not confident.¡±

    He said honestly, ¡°I was 100% sure that I could save Xue Ya, but unfortunately, those things that could save her have already been used up, and I¡¯m out of stock right now.¡±

    ¡°So... If you ask me whether I¡¯m confident or not, the answer is no.

    ¡°But... I can promise you, even if I can¡¯t cure Xue Ya, I have a way to keep you two together.¡±

    When Qu Xuan heard Su Yang¡¯s words, he was stunned for a moment. ¡°Even if she can¡¯t be cured, you can still let us continue to be together?¡±

    Su Yang nodded and did not exin further.

    Su Yang had already made an exception by saying that much that day.

    Firstly, it was because Qu Xuan had an extraordinary rtionship with him. Secondly, Su Yang was truly moved by Qu Xuan¡¯s sincere feelings. If not for these two reasons, Su Yang probably would not have revealed that information.

    Qu Xuan could tell that Su Yang did not want to talk about these things since he was a smart person. Hence, he could tell that these were Su Yang¡¯s secrets after thinking about it for a while. ¡®If he¡¯s willing to share this much information with me, it means that he treats me as a friend.¡¯

    Therefore, he did not ask further. Instead, he said sincerely, ¡°Thank you, President! I¡¯m going to head back and discuss with Xue Ya and ask for her opinion.

    ¡°After all, I know that I¡¯ve been torturing her for so long. With the time that she has left, I want her to choose for herself.¡±

    Su Yang did not say anything else. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for your reply.¡±

    After chatting, the two hung up.

    Su Yang hung up the phone. Outside the car window was the brightly lit road of Shanghai. Su Yang looked into the distance where the mes of war seemed to burn the sky. However, his thoughts drifted away.

    ¡®Can I really cure Xue Ya?¡¯

    Su Yang was not confident.

    That was because he knew how difficult it was to find a cure and the price that he had to pay. It was not that Su Yang did not ask Little Hus to look for special items for treating cancer in the past few months. However, no matter how hard it searched, it could not find anything.

    Even if it did find something, the healing ability of the special item it found was very weak. Furthermore, there was a certain price to pay.

    Therefore, with Xue Ya¡¯s life on the line, the chance of finding a special item to cure cancer was too low.

    However, Su Yang did not lie to Qu Xuan. Even though he might not be able to save Xue Ya, it did not mean that he could not give her a new life.

    The [Burning Reincarnation Circus] was Su Yang¡¯s trump card.

    Those who were killed by Su Yang, his little monsters, or his special items, would be reborn in the [Burning Reincarnation Circus]. Those who had a strong desire to live would also be summoned back to the circus.

    Resurrecting from the circus might make one a monster, but it was also a chance for them to obtain a new life.

    Therefore, Su Yang was hesitating whether he should let Xue Yae back to life in the circus.

    There were several reasons for his hesitation. Firstly, Xue Ya and Qu Xuan might not be able to ept that the former would have to be a monster. Secondly, if Xue Ya wanted to enter the circus, Su Yang would have to kill her, or she would need to have a strong desire to live.

    Su Yang felt that the first question was not a big problem, but the second question would have certain issues.

    ¡®I need to analyze the specifics.¡¯

    After settling everything, Su Yang started the car and drove back to his vi...

    The next day, Qu Xuan gave Su Yang a reply. He said that after his persuasion, Xue Ya agreed to stay with Su Yang for a period of time and receive treatment.

    Then, he thanked Su Yang again, who did not mind at all.

    He had enough money and special abilities at that moment, but he only had a few friends that he had before he became famous. Hence, if he did not help them, he would be left alone.

    Therefore, he had Pan Zhaodi go to the hospital to help Qu Xuan and Xue Ya settle the discharge procedures before driving back to the vi.

    When Qu Xuan and Xue Ya arrived at the vi, Su Yang was not at home. He was having an internal meeting in the office.

    Although it was called an internal meeting, it was actually just with a few senior management staff.

    The main content of the internal meeting was the conditions that Yagawa Masaru had made to Jiadian Group.

    At the Jiadian headquarters, a few executives were seated in a high-ss meeting room on the 10th floor. Su Yang was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. A few executives sat on both sides of him. Zhao Licheng stood opposite him and pointed at the screen as he exined.

    ¡°The terms that Yagawa Masaru offered us are very generous, you could say that he¡¯s opened the door for our convenience. Not only is he willing to provide us with assets coteral, low-interest loans, currency exchange, and other businesses, he¡¯s also opening the channels to hundreds of Japanese stores.

    ¡°And, at my request, he¡¯s also willing to rmend the leadingpanies, associations, state bosses, gangs, and other resources of all kinds of industries in Japan. He seems to be very sincere about it.

    ¡°Furthermore, when we requested to enter the financial industry and automobile industries, he gave us an affirmative answer. Their country¡¯s big shots can especially approve our passage so that our funds can freely enter and leave, and we can conduct our business fairly.

    ¡°So, I think we can consider working with them.¡±

    At the public meeting, in order to prevent the information from leaking and exposing the truth, Zhao Licheng had only given all the surface information without revealing any internal details.

    However, as part of the n, Su Yang understood what he meant. In order to lure Su Yang in, Yagawa Masaru had given Su Yang a series of conditions, such as opening channels, currency exchange, introducing connections, entering the financial industry, etc.

    His motive was to allow Su Yang¡¯s funds to enter Japan inrge quantities. After the funds entered Japan, Su Yang would definitely need arge amount of funds if he wanted to develop. Hence, low-interest loans became his trap.

    The interest rate wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that all loans required coteral. If Su Yang mortgaged thepany¡¯s shares or his advanced technology, Yagawa Masaru could theny siege to Su Yang¡¯s ns in Japan.

    As for why Zhao Licheng had requested entry into their financial industry and automobile industries, that is because the financial industry is the easiest industry to encircle with money, and cars are more likely to be upied in the early stages.

    As long as Su Yang was in danger in these two fields, Su Yang¡¯s funds would be trapped.

    At the meeting, a few executives questioned Zhao Licheng. They felt that it was too radical to enter a foreign market before the domestic market was fully upied.

    Besides, why should Yoshikawa Yoshihiko help thepany get into Japan? Isn¡¯t that strange?

    One who is unountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions.

    However, the meeting this time was mainly to convey thepany¡¯s next goal to the people present, and not to consider the possibility of entering Japan. So Zhao Licheng briefly exined those doubts before deciding on this n.

    The senior executives did not understand Zhao Licheng¡¯s sudden decision. They thought that Zhao Licheng would be able to see the risks involved. However, when they saw that Su Yang, the big boss, did not raise any objections, they could only hide their doubts in their hearts and silently ept this matter.

    After the meeting ended, Su Yang purposely did not return home but returned to the president¡¯s office. As expected, Zhao Licheng knocked on the door and walked in within two minutes.

    Su Yang gestured for Jia Xiaoqian, the CEO¡¯s assistant, to leave first. Then, he gestured for Zhao Licheng to sit down.

    After everyone left, Su Yang looked at Zhao Licheng and asked, ¡°Did Yagawa Masaru suspect why we chose these two industries?¡±

    Zhao Licheng shook his head. ¡°No. The excuse I came up with was ingenious. Initially, I tried my best to get the ss phone into the Japanese market, but they refused to let go.

    ¡°I pretended not to cooperate and prepared to leave to test the other party¡¯s bottom line.

    ¡°As expected, they stopped me and told me not to worry. They said that the cellphone industry is a little sensitive, and they do not have the resources to help us. However, we can enter other industries first, so that the country (Japan) can see our sincerity and use. Because of this, it will be easier for us to enter the phone industry.

    ¡°After that, I pretended to think about it for a long time. When I thought about Zhongan Automobile, I said with a troubled expression, ¡®If you aren¡¯t happy with this, let¡¯s have Zhongan Automobile enter the Japanese market and test the waters first. After all, this is our only real business.¡¯

    ¡°The other party did not suspect anything. In fact, he was pleasantly surprised before he agreed.

    ¡°Then I took the opportunity to propose the entry into the financial industry, which he did not suspect anything about and agreed.¡±

    Su Yang nodded silently and pondered for a moment. Then, he opened his mouth and said to the void, ¡°Little Deeny, do you have any footages on Yagawa Masaru?¡±

    After two seconds, Little Deeny said, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    A momentter, with a sh, a piece of paper appeared on the table.

    Su Yang took a look and smiled.

    Afterughing, Su Yang passed the paper to Zhao Licheng.

    Zhao Licheng looked at it and smiled.

    This was because the paper recorded Yagawa Masaru¡¯s evaluation of this matter.

    Initially, when someone told Yagawa Masaru that Su Yang wanted to enter the automobile industry, Yagawa Masaru¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. His expression was solemn, and he became alert.

    However, when he heard Zhao Licheng mention the financial industry again, he smiled. He thought Zhao Licheng was ying a diversionary tactic. He first mentioned that the auto industry might be a smokescreen, and the finance that he mentionedter was the real purpose of Jiadian Group.

    After all, Su Yang¡¯s bloodbath in Hong Kong was well-known throughout Asia. Therefore, it was not surprising that he thought that finance was Su Yang¡¯s real motive.

    The technology requirements in the car industry were too high. Furthermore, Su Yang had just bought over a carpany, and the process was different. How could he rely on this industry to conquer Japan?

    Therefore, it was more likely that he wanted to rely on finance.

    After ¡®analyzing Su Yang¡¯s true motive¡¯, Yagawa Masaru also made a corresponding response. That was to wait for Su Yang¡¯s funds to slowlye in so that the country could seal off Su Yang¡¯s financial path of retreat. For the time being, they would use financial control as a requirement so that Su Yang had no way of backing out. Then, they would start to userge amounts of funds to attack Su Yang.

    Yagawa Masaru believed that Su Yang¡¯s chances of sess were close to 1%.

    Su Yang and Zhao Licheng looked at each other and smiled.

    Su Yangmented, ¡°Yagawa Masaru is really old for you to be able to n so thoroughly.¡±

    Zhao Licheng didn¡¯t deny it. He smiled and said, ¡°After all, he¡¯s already over 70.¡±

    At this point, Su Yang could finally put his heart at ease. He stood up and said, ¡°Alright, then you¡¯ll be in charge of this n. I¡¯ll keep an eye on the technical aspects. As for the rest, I don¡¯t care.

    ¡°I have something else to do. I might not have much time recently. You can make the decision yourself.¡±

    Zhao Licheng asked, ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    Su Yang waved his hand. ¡°You can¡¯t help me. It¡¯s rted to life and death. If nothing unexpected happens, we might be weing a newpanion.¡±

    Zhao Licheng understood what Su Yang meant. He nodded and did not say anything else.

    Just then, Jia Xiaoqian returned. Su Yang and Zhao Licheng chatted for a while more before they left thepany.

    After sending Jia Xiaoqian to the inspection area, Su Yang drove back to the vi.

    When he returned to the vi, Qu Xuan and Xue Ya had already arrived. They were currently touring the vi with Pan Zhaodi.

    Due to Xue Ya¡¯s illness, her originally thin frame had be even thinner. At a nce, one would feel like she was just skin and bones.

    Coupled with the hair loss from chemotherapy and radiotherapy, his face was pale and bloodless, and there were needle holes on her arm. Her haggard appearance made one¡¯s heart ache.

    The same went for Qu Xuan. Even though he was not sick, he had lost a lot of weight. His handsome, sunny face was dark, and his smooth chin was covered with stubble. Those who did not know him would not think that he was a college student.

    People would probably even believe that he was in his 30s...

 Chapter 848 - Iâ€™m Afraid Of Death

    <h4>Chapter 848: I¡¯m Afraid Of Death</h4>

    Looking at Qu Xuan¡¯s aged and haggard appearance, Su Yang could not help but feel a little sad. ¡®Love is indeed the devil that harms people. Regardless of whether a couple gets along well or not, they would lose whatever that defines them as a human...¡¯

    Su Yang still remembered that a few months ago, Qu Xuan was as bright and cheerful as the hottest sun in the summer, which made Su Yang envious and jealous of his handsomeness. But now, looking at him...

    ¡®Sigh.

    ¡®What a sad sight.¡¯

    Seeing that Su Yang had returned, Pan Zhaodi took the initiative to greet him. She then stood at the side and did not speak anymore.

    Qu Xuan looked at Su Yang with aplicated expression and took the initiative to greet him. ¡°President.¡±

    After going through so much in the past two years, Su Yang had matured a lot. Especially since he had just finished his executive meeting today, he had the aura of a superior.

    Therefore, he nodded and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s good to see you here.¡±

    After Su Yang and Qu Xuan greeted each other, his gazended on Xue Ya, who was standing beside Qu Xuan.

    Seeing Su Yang looking at her, Xue Ya weakly greeted, ¡°Senior.¡±

    Looking at the girl¡¯s haggard appearance, Su Yang sighed in his heart. Then, he nodded his head again and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m more of a shut-in, so I will usually stay on the third floor and note down. So, you and Qu Xuan can stay on the second or first floor, up to you.

    ¡°When the weather is good, the two of you cane out to bask in the sun and take a walk on thewn. There¡¯ll be three meals a day prepared on the first floor, so you can juste and eat. If you need anything, just tell Sister Zhaodi.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my secretary, and we¡¯re all on the same side. You¡¯re a patient now, so don¡¯t be afraid to ask for her help.

    ¡°If you guys want to go out on a date, rx, or watch a movie, you could tell Sister Zhaodi as well and she can drive you there.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s thoughtful arrangement, Xue Ya revealed a grateful smile and thanked him weakly. ¡°Thank you, Senior. I¡¯m sorry for troubling you.¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    With that, he looked at Pan Zhaodi and instructed, ¡°Sister Zhaodi, why don¡¯t you show Xue Ya around to look at her room first. I have something to discuss with Qu Xuan.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi nodded her head coldly and walked up to support Xue Ya.

    Xue Ya looked at Qu Xuan, who gave her a reassuring look before leaving with Pan Zhaodi.

    After she left, Su Yang said to Qu Xuan, ¡°She¡¯s very reliant on you.¡±

    Qu Xuan smiled, revealing a rare hint of his previous shamelessness. ¡°Of course. No girl can resist me.¡±

    Unfortunately, his familiar words, coupled with his stubble beard, did not have the air of a yboy at all. Instead, he looked like a middle-aged man who had been a gigolo for many years and had suffered many injuries...

    Su Yang patted his shoulder sympathetically and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Su Yang brought Qu Xuan to his study room on the third floor.

    Su Yang sat behind the chair in the study room and pointed to the chair in front of him. ¡°Have a seat. Is there anything you want to drink?¡±

    Qu Xuan said, ¡°Coffee. I¡¯ve been using it to refresh myself recently.¡±

    Su Yang took a look and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t got it.¡±

    Qu Xuan asked, ¡°Then what do you have here?¡±

    Su Yang looked at his wine cab again. He realized that he did not prepare anything because he did not spend much time outside, so he said, ¡°Seems like I only have mineral water. Here you go.¡±

    Su Yang turned on the water dispenser and passed a ss of mineral water to Qu Xuan.

    Qu Xuan was speechless.

    If it were Qu Xuan in the past, he would most likely ask, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have it, then why are you even asking?!¡± However, Qu Xuan no longer cared about these things, so he calmly took the cup and took a sip.

    After drinking, hemented, ¡°It¡¯s a little cold.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll heat it up for you next time.¡±

    Qu Xuan said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Yang looked at him and sat on his chair. Then, he said emotionally, ¡°You¡¯ve really matured a lot now.¡±

    Qu Xuan did not deny it. ¡°If I still haven¡¯t matured after experiencing so many things, then I¡¯ll probably never grow up for the rest of my life.¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    ¡®Qu Xuan¡¯s past half a year has indeed been magical.¡¯

    Qu Xuan finished his water and sized up the study room before asking, ¡°President, you said on the phone that you can save Xiaoya, right?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Su Yang hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I could in the past, but I can¡¯t do it now.¡±

    Qu Xuan frowned deeply and asked, ¡°If I told you about Xiaoya a few months ago, could you have saved her?¡±

    Su Yang understood what Qu Xuan meant. He shook his head. ¡°I used it because of an emergency. Based on the chronology of events, it should have happened before you found out about Xue Ya¡¯s condition. So...¡±

    Qu Xuan asked curiously, ¡°When did you know about Xue Ya¡¯s condition?¡±

    Su Yang did not say anything. There was a faint smile on his face.

    Qu Xuan stopped asking. He knew that Su Yang must have found out long ago.

    Su Yang added, ¡°I¡¯ll lend you some money so that you can resolve your current issues at least.¡±

    Qu Xuan understood.

    The room fell into silence.

    After a while, Qu Xuan took a sip of water and asked again, ¡°President, what did you mean when you said that even if you can¡¯t save her, we can be together forever?¡±

    Su Yang tapped his fingers on the table. One, two, three. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.

    ¡°If you trust me, don¡¯t ask about it.¡±

    Qu Xuan looked at Su Yang for a while before nodding his head seriously.

    Seeing that Qu Xuan nodded, Su Yang told him the reason why he called Qu Xuan over. ¡°Tonight, I will get the doctor to check on Xue Ya¡¯s condition. Prepare her medical records and reports that she got from the hospital when the timees.¡±

    Qu Xuan nodded.

    Perhaps it was because of Xue Ya¡¯s illness that Qu Xuan had changed a lot, so the two of them, who could not stop talking whenever they were together, did not seem to have much to talk about this time.

    In the past, whenever they chatted, Su Yang would always feel that Qu Xuan was a little noisy and wanted to end the conversation as soon as possible. However, this time, the two of them had been silent for a total of seven to eight times during their 10-minute chat, making the atmosphere awkward.

    In the end, Su Yang felt that there was no point in continuing the conversation, so he ended it.

    Qu Xuan thanked Su Yang politely before leaving the study room to look for Xue Ya.

    Looking at his slightly hunched back, Su Yang sighed again.

    ¡®Disease really knocks someone down sometimes, and it¡¯s not just the patients...¡¯

    That night, Sanque arrived at the vi and turned into a doctor to check on Xue Ya¡¯s condition.

    With special abilities and the series of medical reports and medical records given by Qu Xuan, Sanque gained aplete understanding of Xue Ya¡¯s condition.

    After the inspection, Su Yang returned to the virtual space and summoned Sanque to ask about her situation.

    Sanque was serious the whole time, and his expression was grave. Obviously, Xue Ya¡¯s condition was not looking good.

    This was indeed the case. With Sanque¡¯s examination, it was discovered that Xue Ya¡¯s main problem was not her cancer, but her body¡¯s deficiency. ording to his examination, every cell in Xue Ya¡¯s body was dead, and she was severelycking in protein. This was all caused by radiation and chemotherapy.

    In other words... What Qu Xuan said about the treatment reducing Xue Ya¡¯s lifespan was actually true.

    The cancer cells in Xue Ya¡¯s body had already decreased, but due to the spread, she was covered from head to toe. Using modern medical methods to remove the cancer cells had been too difficult on her.

    This was especially so since Xue Ya¡¯s cancer did not have the corresponding targeting drug.

    After listening to Sanque¡¯s exnation, Su Yang had a rough idea of Xue Ya¡¯s condition. He asked, ¡°How many ginseng roots do we need to save her?¡±

    Sanque closed his eyes and thought for a while. Then he said, ¡°She has two big problems now. One is her cancer cells, and the other is her body¡¯s deficiency. So, even if she eats all of me, it still won¡¯t be enough.¡±

    Su Yang fell silent.

    In fact, Su Yang would not do such a thing even if it worked. However, if she could not even be saved with Sanque, this would show just how serious Xue Ya¡¯s situation was.

    Right now, Su Yang only had the [Photosynthistic Treant, whose healing abilities were better than ¡°Sanque entirely¡±.

    Su Yang calcted the time. ¡®ording to the cooldown time of the [Photosynthistic Treant], I should be able to have more of it in seven months.

    ¡®With this ability, Xue Ya¡¯s illness would definitely be cured. After all, half of her body is gone like the Clown Sea Serpent previously. If this ability could cure him, then Xue Ya¡¯s condition shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡¯

    Therefore, he asked again, ¡°If we give her ginseng roots regrly, can shest until the end of the year?¡±

    Sanque thought for a while and slowly shook his head. ¡°The possibility is not high, close to 0%.¡±

    At this point, Sanque pondered for a moment and gave an ultimatum. ¡°10 days. She can only live for 10 days at most.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked.

    Sanque exined, ¡°For patients with this kind of illness, the doctor agreeing to have her discharged is actually equivalent to telling her that this is herst moments.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Su Yang rubbed his temples. He had a headache. He felt that he might have to make the final decision...

    ...

    At the same time, on the second floor of Su Yang¡¯s new vi, Xue Ya and Qu Xuan were lying on the bed, hugging and chatting.

    Xue Ya buried her head in Qu Xuan¡¯s arms and said weakly, ¡°Xuan, I¡¯m a little scared...¡±

    Hugging her frail body, Qu Xuan asked softly, ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    Tears leaked from the corner of Xue Ya¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of death. I don¡¯t want to die...¡±

    Hearing this, Qu Xuan fell silent.

    ¡®Death...

    ¡®Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of it?

    ¡®The thought that I would just stop thinking, that everything in this world would have nothing to do with me anymore, that I won¡¯t be able to feel, see, or hear anything... Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of that?¡¯

    Especially when he realized that he could not even think, and no longer had a ¡°consciousness¡±, which was the scariest thing in the world.

    However, facing the person he loved, Qu Xuan could not speak his thoughts. He smiled and consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t die. The president will cure you.¡±

    Hearing Qu Xuan¡¯s words, Xue Ya fell silent for a while before saying, ¡°Actually, we all know that it¡¯s hopeless for me now, right?

    ¡°From the look on you and Xiaoying¡¯s faces whenever you look at me, I know my body was deteriorating.

    ¡°Plus, I can feel it. My body is getting weaker day by day. Every night, I would break out in cold sweat from the pain, and I can¡¯t sleep.

    ¡°At first, I only needed to take one painkiller, but now, not even three pills would work. Every night, the nurse would have to inject me with a dose of painkillers.

    ¡°And now... Even that doesn¡¯t work anymore.¡±

    At this point, two streams of tears rolled down Xue Ya¡¯s cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m in so much pain right now. I can only fall asleep at 1am or 2am every day, and I¡¯ll wake up at 3am or 4am. After I wake up from the pain, I¡¯ll go to the toilet and hug myself to endure the pain while crying softly just so that I don¡¯t wake you up.

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m really doomed.

    ¡°Maybe a month, maybe a week or two, maybe tomorrow, or even the day after that. That¡¯s going to be it for me.

    ¡°I¡¯m so scared...

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to die...

    ¡°But it really hurts.¡±

    Hugging Xue Ya, Qu Xuan¡¯s body trembled slightly as tears silently flowed down his face. He did not know what to say. He knew Xue Ya¡¯s pain and heartache, but he really did not know what to do...

    ¡®Why am I so powerless in the face of her illness?¡¯

    As Xue Ya cried, she continued, ¡°You said that Senior could save me. To be honest, I don¡¯t believe you. I know my physical condition, no one can save me now.

    ¡°He has created many miracles, but he really can¡¯t cure me.¡±

    Qu Xuan tried his best to keep his voice steady as he said, ¡°The president said to trust him, that even if he can¡¯t save you, he has a way to make you and I stay together forever.¡±

    Xue Ya shook her head as she cried. ¡°Does he want to send you down to apany me?¡±

    Qu Xuan was speechless.

    Actually, when Su Yang said that earlier, Qu Xuan¡¯s first reaction was the same. However, he believed that Su Yang wouldn¡¯t think that way. Su Yang wasn¡¯t a pervert who would kill a couple out of boredom and have them be a dead couple...

    Therefore, he felt that Su Yang must havee up with something special.

    Xue Ya sighed and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite grateful to you. Now, besides Xiaoying, I haven¡¯t even have any family or friends. You¡¯ve spent all your money on my medical treatment.

    ¡°They say I¡¯m going to be discharged from the hospital to enjoy thepany, but in reality, we don¡¯t even have a ce to go. In my current state, the hotel probably won¡¯t even let me stay, afraid of my bad luck. If I identally die at their ce, they won¡¯t be able to do business anymore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why Senior was willing to bring us here. He¡¯s a really good person.

    ¡°I think he saw that too, so he pretended to say he was going to treat me.¡±

    Hearing Xue Ya¡¯s analysis, Qu Xuan fell silent for a while. Although he did not want to believe it, he felt that this might be the most logical exnation...

    After all,pared to curing cancer and giving Xue Ya a new life, perhaps taking in the two of them and letting Xue Ya leave this world with dignity was more realistic...

    Qu Xuan nodded. ¡°You do have a point.¡±

    Xue Ya smiled, and there was a hint of blood on her pale face. ¡°Senior has good intentions, but we can¡¯t cause him trouble. When I feel like I¡¯m dying, let¡¯s leave this ce.

    ¡°This is such a big house. If someone died, it would be worthless...¡±

 Chapter 849 - Various Experiments

    <h4>Chapter 849: Various Experiments</h4>

    Hearing Xue Ya¡¯s words, Qu Xuan¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow.

    The world was so cruel. When a person was about to die, they had to consider where they were going to die so that they would not cause trouble for others. This was the most heartbreaking thing. Even in death, one had to be rational...

    ¡®This world is so cruel to those who are seriously ill.

    ¡®Furthermore, what have I and Xue Ya done wrong?

    ¡®I only want Xue Ya to live, and Xue Ya... Doesn¡¯t even want to live anymore.

    ¡®In the end, she still can¡¯t receive the world¡¯s kindness.¡¯

    At that thought, Qu Xuan could not help but hug Xue Ya¡¯s frail body tightly.

    Xue Ya could feel the bitterness in the boy¡¯s heart. She wiped her tears away and smiled nonchntly. Then, she leaned into Qu Xuan¡¯s embrace. Feeling the warmth of his body, Xue Ya felt that her pain had be much lighter...

    She could not help but recall her past with Qu Xuan...

    The first time she met this senior, she did not have a good impression of him because he looked like a yboy.

    Her family was not well-to-do, her parents were divorced, and they had both started their own families. Hence, she had been living a tough life since she was young and did not have the right or the intention to mess with such a person.

    Other girls might still be willing to fall in love with a guy like that, feeling like they could have at least a lovely rtionship and that they had at least enjoyed each other¡¯spany before. But, this was not the case for Xue Ya. Other girls might still be able to carry on with their lives if they had broken up, but for Xue Ya... Her life might be ruined forever.

    In TV serieses, there were many sad characters who came from small cities, only to bepletely fooled by a yboy and kicked aside when they no longer had any use.

    Hence, from the start, Xue Ya had ced a ¡°PASS¡± stamp on Qu Xuan¡¯s handsome face.

    Initially, she thought that she would not be able to interact with this senior anymore, but fate had yed a joke on Xue Ya. Qu Xuan ended up falling in love with her at first sight, and then he pursued her relentlessly, confessing his love for her time and time again.

    After all, the human heart was made out of flesh, the same went for Xue Ya as well. She had never been in a rtionship since she was young, so unknowingly, she was moved by his advances...

    However, ¡°prejudice¡± and suspicion were still dominating her mindset, so even though she was touched, Xue Ya would always remind herself that this was just a yboy¡¯s usual tactic, and that Qu Xuan would treat every girl the same way.

    Until... Su Yang appeared, and everything changed...

    Su Yang¡¯s experience was too legendary. He started from the ground up and earned millions of yuan. Such a legendary experience would affect almost everyone in Shanghai.

    Other than Guo Xiaoying, who didn¡¯t care much about Su Yang and was wary of him, everyone felt that Su Yang was the person whom they knew had the most capital, making him their idol and role model.

    Xue Ya was no exception. After all, Su Yang came from a small neighbourhood, and his situation was simr to Xue Ya¡¯s. Coupled with his legendary experiences, she naturally felt close to Su Yang.

    Not only that, Su Yang¡¯s reputation in school had always been very good. He never messed around with women and was always single-minded. When such a person became Qu Xuan¡¯s matchmaker, Xue Ya could not help but start to seriously consider whether Qu Xuan was sincere toward her.

    After all, the people that Su Yang introduced would always have some ¡°credibility guarantee¡±. This was equivalent to Su Yang being the guarantor. If the two of them really seeded and Qu Xuan ended up cheating on her, Su Yang¡¯s reputation would also be affected.

    Hence, for a moment, Xue Ya¡¯s heart started to tilt towards Qu Xuan.

    Following that, she secretly inquired about Qu Xuan¡¯s past deeds. It was not out of her expectations; he was indeed notorious. However... This was not without good news, because Qu Xuan had never been so proactive towards girls.

    Hence, wouldn¡¯t that mean that Qu Xuan was serious about Xue Ya since he was being so proactive?

    Moreover, with Su Yang pulling the strings, Xue Ya decided to give it a try and started chatting with Qu Xuan.

    Slowly... She was drawn to Qu Xuan and fellpletely in love with him.

    Sometimes, whenever Xue Ya thought back to her experience of being moved by Qu Xuan, Xue Ya would feel that Qu Xuan was indeed a yboy because he understood a girl¡¯s psychology too well. No matter what she wanted to do or say, Qu Xuan could always think ahead of her. It was sofortable to be in a rtionship with him...

    However, because Qu Xuan was too ¡°considerate¡±, so much that it seemed to have be one of his skills. Hence, Xue Ya could not be sure if Qu Xuan was sincere to her.

    This made her repeat it several times when she was dating Qu Xuan.

    Until... When she became gravely ill. She made up her mind to leave Qu Xuan.

    After that, she and Qu Xuan calmed down for a period of time and reconciled because of Su Yang.

    At that point, Xue Ya no longer doubted Qu Xuan¡¯s sincerity.

    If a person was able to act to the point where they would have a fall out with their parents, took on a huge debt onto themselves, and tortured themselves until they seemed like they had instantly aged 5 years, it was no longer an act.

    Sometimes, when someone acts over a long period of time, it ends up being the truth.

    After all, for Xue Ya, she only had a few days left in her life.

    That was why she had been worried about Qu Xuan. She was a cold person and was more rational when she did things. Seeing Qu Xuan fall out with his parents for her and bear a huge debt, other than feeling touched, she was more worried.

    She was afraid that after she died, Qu Xuan would have no one to rely on and would end up alone for the rest of his life.

    So she wanted to do something for Qu Xuan...

    What would she leave behind then...

    ...

    The next morning, Su Yang was woken up by Little Deeny before dawn.

    Su Yang, who had not been woken up for a long time, opened his sleepy eyes and looked at his watch, only to find that it was only 4am.

    He asked Little Deeny, who was standing beside his bed, confused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Little Deeny? Did something happen?¡±

    Little Deeny¡¯s eyes were red, and there were tears at the corners of her eyes. She sobbed and said, ¡°Master, take a look.¡±

    ¡°What am I supposed to look at?¡± Su Yang was still confused. He had no idea what was going on.

    Just as he was speaking, a translucent virtual screen appeared before him. On the screen was the living room on the first floor. In the living room, Xue Ya was curled up on the sofa with her hands on her stomach. Her body was shaking, and she was moaning in pain.

    Seeing Xue Ya¡¯s painful expression, Su Yang gradually regained his senses. He sat up in shock and looked at Little Deeny. ¡°What happened to Xue Ya?¡±

    Little Deeny bit her lips and shook her head. She choked on her tears as she said, ¡°It¡¯s probably her illness that¡¯s causing it.¡±

    Su Yang rubbed his temples. ¡°I don¡¯t remember cancer having this kind of effect though.¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked the information. It might be because the cancer cells are pressing on the nerves, or it might be because of the damage caused by chemotherapy. Anyway, thest few weeks of patients withte-stage cancer are spent in extreme pain.¡±

    Su Yang was silent for a while. He seemed to have understood Qu Xuan¡¯s self-reproach during this period of time. ¡®His seemingly healthy lover is now in pain after he asked for her to be treated. If I were him, I might feel guilty and me myself to the point where I won¡¯t be able to forgive myself.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was deep in thought, a figure ran down from upstairs. It was Qu Xuan.

    He was wearing pajamas that had creases on them, and there were red marks on his face from sleeping. Obviously, he had just woken up and realized Xue Ya was missing, so he rushed out to look for her.

    He ran down and looked around frantically. The moment he saw Xue Ya, he sighed in relief and ran over to hug her.

    Perhaps because they were alone, Little Deeny did not livestream.

    Su Yang watched as the virtual screen disappeared before his eyes. He looked at Little Deeny and asked, ¡°By the way, is Xue Ya¡¯s condition because of her treatment?¡±

    Little Deeny shook his head. ¡°No. It¡¯s amon symptom of post-treatment trauma andte-stage cancer.¡±

    Su Yang sighed.

    From Xue Ya, he could see the pain and suffering of these patients during the treatment period.

    He felt an involuntary sense of responsibility. ¡®I should perhaps do something for her...

    ¡®The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Under the circumstances where it¡¯s within my capabilities, perhaps I should contribute more to this world...

    ¡®Taking a step back, improving the condition of these terminally ill patients and reducing their pain is also a way to gain some coins and the number of people influenced actually.¡¯

    Putting that thought away, Su Yang asked Little Deeny, ¡°Have you told Sanque about this? What did he say?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Sanque said there¡¯s nothing he can do. He doesn¡¯t have the ability to stop pain.¡±

    Su Yang sighed. He was no longer in the mood to sleep. He got up and put on his clothes. As he walked out, he said, ¡°Wake Little Hus up.¡±

    ¡°Tell it to put in all of its efforts during this period and go outside to see if there¡¯s anything that has the ability to treat cancer or relieve pain.¡±

    ¡°Even though I¡¯ve searched for it many times, I¡¯m still not satisfied if I don¡¯t try it again. Also, if I haven¡¯t found it before, there should be hope.¡±

    Little Deeny nodded. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    After making arrangements for Little Hus, Su Yang continued, ¡°Help me call Sanque to the study room. I want to use [The Disbursing Bncing Scale] to see if I can adjust his ability.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Su Yang added, ¡°If we can adjust the conditions for [Photosynthistic Treant], like adding another seed, Xue Ya might still be saved.¡±

    Perhaps Little Deeny was truly moved by the rtionship between Xue Ya and Qu Xuan, or perhaps it was her first time witnessing such a life-and-death situation. Hence, she was very concerned about Xue Ya¡¯s matter. When she heard Su Yang¡¯s arrangement, she quickly nodded. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll get right to it.¡±

    With that, she disappeared.

    Looking at the ce where Little Deeny disappeared, Su Yang sighed. ¡®The two most important girls in the family are so concerned about Xue Ya. If I can¡¯t save her, it¡¯s going to be hard to exin myself...

    Su Yang went to the study room and took out the bncing scale. The moment Su Yang ced it on the table, Sanque arrived.

    After exining the situation to Sanque, Su Yang ced Sanque on the left side of the bncing scale and made a change in condition for [Photosynthistic Treant] to have an additional quota.

    But soon, Su Yang¡¯s face changed.

    ¡®It actually requires 200 [Liquid Metal Avatars]!

    ¡®200 of them would equal to needing 200 Random Points.

    ¡®Actually, this price is within reason, and it¡¯s not expensive. However, the problem is... Random Points don¡¯t just fall out of the sky. It¡¯s not something that I can just buy with coins.¡¯

    Ever since Su Yang modified the [Eye Of Origins], he only had seven random spots left...

    Therefore, achieving this modification became an impossible task.

    After failing to modify the [Photosynthistic Treant] ability, Su Yang told Sanque to go back and rest while he started to ponder.

    ¡®Based on the current situation, it¡¯s going to be too difficult to find a healing item, and [Photosynthistic Treant] is still on cooldown.

    ¡®Perhaps, I might still have to use myst resort, the [Burning Reincarnation Circus].¡¯

    There was actually a reason why Su Yang did not use the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] directly.

    Because [Burning Reincarnation Circus] had a lot of limitations in reviving a person.

    Putting aside the fact that [Guest Mode] required the other party to have a strong desire to live, Xue Ya obviously did not have any desire to live, leaving [Master Mode] as the only option.

    In [Master Mode], the souls collected by the circus had to be killed by Su Yang, little monsters, or special items.

    Su Yang could do it. However, it would not be over after he killed Xue Ya. Xue Ya, who would arrive at the circus, would be split into a hundred different personalities. She would grow in a hundred different worlds and fight until she was thest person standing...

    Su Yang felt that the person who was left behind would not be the original Xue Ya. Hence, it was hard to determine whether this person was Xue Ya or not...

    That was what gave Su Yang a headache.

    ording to the ¡°rules¡± of the bncing scales, to modify the rules of a special item with such strong effects, the cost of [Liquid Metal Avatars] would be astronomical, making it almost almost impossible.

    Therefore, Su Yang felt that it was very difficult to revive Xue Ya.

    Other than stimting her desire to live, perhaps it was to see if Xue Ya would be able to take down her 99 different personalities.

    ¡®Regardless, I would be able to fulfill my promise and give Qu Xuan a ¡°Xue Ya¡±...¡¯

    As he thought about this, Su Yang got up and walked out of the castle to the circus. He wanted to see if it was difficult to change the conditions of the circus.

    Su Yang ced the circus on one side of the bncing scale and made his request.

    The result was as expected, the cost for the modification he wanted was sky-high... 150 [Liquid Metal Avatars].

    This was the price Su Yang had to pay for his wish to ¡°only have one candidate¡±.

    If he were to wish for there to be no other personalities, he was going to have to pay a whopping 5,000 [Liquid Metal Avatars].

    Which was an impossible price!

    In the end, Su Yang gave up on that idea. He could only take it one step at a time and see if there was any other way to save Xue Ya...

    At that moment, Su Yang really wanted time to slow down... This would give him more time to prepare.

    But... Time was like sand in his hands. The more he held onto it, the faster it flowed.

    Su Yang felt that a day had passed without him doing anything.

    On this day, Qu Xuan apanied Xue Ya to watch TV serieses and then took her out for a walk. He even admired the sharks raised by Su Yang and yed Aerone Chess. In such a warm life, Xue Ya¡¯s expression seemed to have improved.

    However, everyone knew that this did not mean that her body had recovered. Instead, it meant that she was in her final moments.

    Under such circumstances, Qu Xuan felt even more sorrowful, Sanque was even more silent, and Su Yang was even more anxious. Little Deeny¡¯s eyes were red from morning till night. On the other hand, Xue Ya seemed to have gotten over it, but perhaps it was because of the pain that made her desire to live decrease even further...

    She had taken at least 10 painkillers that day, but she would still curl into a ball from time to time.

    Fortunately, during the night, Little Hus brought good news... The special item for pain relief was found.

    It was within Su Yang¡¯s expectations. Compared to the special treatment items, pain-rted items only had a single function and had limited effects, so they should be easy to find.

    Therefore, when Little Hus brought the item home, Su Yang did not hesitate to add a point onto it.

 Chapter 850 - Special Item: Boxerâ€™s Supporting Sticker

    <h4>Chapter 850: Special Item: Boxer¡¯s Supporting Sticker</h4>

    The special item that Little Hus found was something that surprised Su Yang... Stickers.

    The sticker was like those that would be given to primary school students. It would be stuck onto a smooth stic sheet. There were 16 of them, and they were divided into two rows, with eight stickers per row.

    Su Yang did not know what the sticker was used for. However, since Little Hus said that it could reduce Xue Ya¡¯s pain, he believed it.

    Because Xue Ya was living in pain at every moment, Su Yang did not waste any time. He opened the system and added more points.

    He clicked on the translucent [+] symbol on the sticker. With a sh of light, he added the points.

    A momentter, the panel appeared before Su Yang.

    [Special Item: Boxer¡¯s Supporting Sticker]

    Ability: This stickeres in a set of two, each sticker is to be ced on two living beings. The pain of the first living being will be transferred to the second living being.

    The pain transfer process does not cost anything, and the second living being will fully experience the first living being¡¯s pain.

    Restriction 1: After the pain is transferred, the first living being will not feel pain, but their injuries and illnesses will still remain.

    Restriction 2: Although the second living being will feel pain, they will not be harmed. If the first living being dies, the second living being will automatically not feel the pain anymore.

    Note: This might be the signature special item for feminity to rise! From now on, her period and childbirth will no longer be her pain alone!

    Looking at the description of this special item, Su Yang had a weird expression on his face.

    ¡®The name of this item isn¡¯t wrong. The whole ability seems to be in favor of women¡¯s fight for gender equality.

    ¡®I heard that human pain is divided into 10 levels. A mosquito bite would be level 1, and childbirth would be level 10. This led many girls to say that men would never understand their pain.

    ¡®Therefore, there are many devices on the market that im to be able to make a man feel the pain of childbirth.

    ¡®Some of the men who have experienced it couldn¡¯t evenst a minute, and some of them managed to endure through the entire thing, so there are different opinions. This led many women saying that these devices could not reach the level of pain that they were experiencing. Of course, a person¡¯s physique would affect all this as well.

    ¡®Therefore, women have always worked hard to let men experience their own pain.

    ¡®But now... With my ¡°relentless effort¡±, perhaps men could actually experience this pain now...

    ¡®Somehow... I feel like I¡¯m betraying my own gender. Ahem.¡¯

    Therefore, he felt that other than letting Xue Ya use it, it was best to have it sealed away.

    ¡®If this item really leaked out, men would suffer!¡¯

    However, it had to be said that this thing was indeed like what Little Hus had said... It could reduce Xue Ya¡¯s pain.

    Even though it was not as easy as Su Yang had thought, and the pain would still be transferred to another living being, it could at least allow Xue Ya to enjoy a moment of peace when her life was near its end.

    ¡®Now then, who¡¯s going to have to receive the pain...¡¯

    Su Yang already had a goal. He still had many enemies locked up in the circus. He could revive one of them and stick it on them.

    In any case, Su Yang¡¯s ¡°character setting¡± had always been one where he would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. Hence, he was no longer afraid of being criticized by others.

    ¡®It¡¯s settled then.¡¯

    At night, Sanque checked Xue Ya¡¯s body again and prescribed her some medicine for her to drink. He told her that she would not feel pain after drinking it.

    Of course, Xue Ya and Qu Xuan did not believe it.

    Previously, when they were in the hospital, they could not even stop the pain from the morphine injections. Now that they are not in the hospital, they¡¯re being told that Xue Ya could stop feeling the pain after that one medicine? That was too unbelievable.

    However, because Sanque was Su Yang¡¯s personal doctor, and had good intentions. Even though they did not believe him, they still thanked him and epted it.

    Sanque could see the distrust in their eyes.

    However, Sanque did not say much. He slowly brewed the medicine for Xue Ya before letting her take it. He took the opportunity to stick the sticker on Xue Ya and left the vi.

    After Xue Ya had the sticker pasted on her, Su Yang also pasted another sticker on his resurrected enemy. Then... The special item took effect.

    ...

    In the vi¡¯s room, Xue Ya had taken her medicine and was lying on the bed reading a book. Qu Xuan asked with concern, ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±

    Xue Ya¡¯s pale face smiled. ¡°Do you really believe that a medicine can stop the pain?¡±

    Qu Xuan scratched his head. ¡°At least it should be useful, right? Even if it¡¯s a cebo drug, it should have some effect.¡±

    The cebo effect refers to drugs that are not medically effective, but would produce benign changes because patients believe they were real.

    Xue Ya smiled brightly. ¡°At the very least, I have to believe it before it works. That doctor didn¡¯t even lie about it and just brewed the medicine, so I don¡¯t believe it at all.¡±

    Qu Xuan sighed. Recalling Xue Ya¡¯s painful look this morning, he did not know what to say.

    Even though he did not believe that the medicine was effective, it was still good if it could work even a little...

    Just as he was daydreaming, Xue Ya, who was lying on the bed, gasped.

    Qu Xuan looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Ya put the book aside and sat up. She patted her arms and stomach before looking at Qu Xuan in surprise.

    Qu Xuan was confused by her strange actions.

    At this moment, Xue Ya spoke. ¡°Qu, Qu Xuan, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    Qu Xuan was confused.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore? What do you mean?¡±

    Xue Ya stood up from the bed and studied her body in shock. Then she touched it again and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at all! Just a moment ago, I felt the burning sensation in my organs and the pain from the convulsions disappeared!¡±

    Qu Xuan looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Really?¡±

    Xue Ya nodded vehemently. Without the pain, she seemed to have be more active.

    ¡°Really! It really doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡±

    Just as the two were chatting, there was a knock on the door.

    Xue Ya and Qu Xuan exchanged nces. Xue Ya sat back on the bed while Qu Xuan went to open the door.

    The door opened, and Pan Zhaodi appeared outside. She still had a cold expression on her face. Then, she said to Qu Xuan, ¡°Before the doctor left, he told me to remind you about something.

    ¡°The drug that he gave Xue Ya is supposed to block the transmission of pain, which means that she will not feel any pain for the next few days. However, this also means that once she is injured, she might not be able to sense it, so you need to pay extra attention.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let anything happen to her after she¡¯s injured because she may not realize it and would lose too much blood from it.¡±

    Qu Xuan hummed twice before thanking him.

    Closing the door, he turned to look at Xue Ya. Xue Ya was also looking at him, and their eyes were filled with disbelief!

    ¡®Her pain transmissions have stopped?!¡¯

    It might sound simple, but it was actually very difficult!

    They were all top students. During this period, Xue Ya had been sick, and after the painkillers were no longer effective, they had done a lot of research, but they could not find any medicine that could do this!

    ¡®It¡¯s only at the end ofst year that a group of scientists in the United Kingdom discovered the key to stop the transmission of pain... Nav1.7. They¡¯re also trying to develop the drug.

    ¡®But now... Su Yang has a finished product?!¡¯

    At that moment, Qu Xuan and Xue Ya had the same thought that they had dismissed the night before. ¡®Could it be that... Su Yang didn¡¯t call us over just to let Xue Ya leave this world with dignity?

    ¡®Could... Could he really be trying to cure Xue Ya?¡¯

    ...

    For the next few days, Su Yang did not remain idle. He may have handed the matter of entering Japan to Zhao Licheng, but that did not mean that he did not need to continue making preparations.

    Firstly, Zhongan Automobile was constantly designing new energy vehicles, and Su Yang had to follow these proposals to make relevant graphene battery ns and give suggestions on improvements.

    Secondly, in order to increase thepetitiveness of domesticpanies in the world and to find a partner who could fight against the Japanese together, Su Yang was also inspecting a few domestic car manufacturers to see if there were any suitable partners.

    Other than serious matters, Su Yang did not forget about Xue Ya. Little Hus had been searching for special items rted to treatment in every city for the past few days.

    It had gone to Hangzhou from Shanghai, then Shencheng, Beijing, Hong Kong, and so on.

    However, it found... Nothing at all.

    Su Yang could not help but feel that it did not make sense.

    ¡®To be honest, healing abilities aren¡¯t particrly powerful abilities. Comparatively, abilities like the [Eye of Origins] and the [Hands Of Fate] are the truly powerful abilities that involved thews of time and space and even thew of cause and effect.

    ¡®So, if I coulde across such an ability, why can¡¯t I not find a healing ability?

    ¡®That¡¯s so strange.¡¯

    After specting for a long time, Su Yang could not find the reason. He could only attribute it to a deeper reason that he had not thought of yet.

    After Little Deeny and Spirit Building found out about this, they were very interested in this ¡°research project¡±, and they had already set up a special project to study it.

    Initially, Su Yang felt that the two of them were wasting their efforts. ¡®How could theye up with any useful information based on their inferences?¡¯

    However, the two girls (?) were very confident about this. From their expressions, they seemed to have a clue.

    This confused Su Yang, who was an ordinary person.

    This was akin to someone saying, ¡°I have three daughters, and the total of their age is a multiple of 36. Even if I tell you the sum of their ages, you won¡¯t be able to guess their age, but if I tell you that my eldest daughter¡¯s name is Peach, you¡¯ll know.¡±

    ¡®They coulde to a conclusion with just these few non-rted messages?

    ¡®How is that possible!¡¯

    Su Yang felt that this was not information that normal humans could deduce. However, in the eyes of Little Deeny and the rest, this information was enough to know the age of their three daughters...

    Ignoring the fact that Little Deeny and the rest had started to study the topic of ¡°why is a healing ability so rare even though it isn¡¯t strong¡±, Su Yang continued to ask Little Hus to look for special items for treatment while he tried to modify the conditions to see if he could set up a condition that could treat Xue Ya through Sanque and the [Burning Reincarnation Circus].

    The days passed. Even though Xue Ya was no longer in pain, her body was deteriorating day by day. It was obvious that she was on the verge of death. If not for the fact that Sanque had been cooking her ginseng soup every day, perhaps she would have died already.

    During this period of time, Qu Xuan became more and more anxious while Su Yang¡¯s mood became more and more solemn.

    He knew that maybe things were really going in the worst direction...

    After killing Xue Ya, Xue Ya would be split into 100 personalities. At the very least, Xue Ya would still exist in this world.

    But... Would this Xue Ya really still be the old Xue Ya?

    In fact, Su Yang had lost weight because of this incident.

    Finally, on the eighth day of Xue Ya¡¯s stay, Su Yang made up his mind!

    ¡®Onest gamble!

    ¡®I¡¯ll add points for Jin Jin! I¡¯ll add three points consecutively! Let¡¯s see if it can affect the circus and have the ability to retain Xue Ya¡¯s current ¡°personality¡±!

    ¡®If this works, everything will be settled!

    ¡®If it doesn¡¯t...

    ¡®Then, I¡¯m willing to give Qu Xuan and Xue Ya a chance to revive Xue Ya in the circus. As for which personality would survive till the end, that would depend on Xue Ya¡¯s luck.

    ¡®To Qu Xuan, he would at least be with Xue Ya.

    ¡®That¡¯s going to be the best that I can do.

    ¡®It all rides on these points now!¡¯

    This was Su Yang¡¯sst resort...

    The reason he hadn¡¯t done it before was because the odds were too low. After all, the main part of the circus was Jin Jin. It was too difficult to add points for her since she would affect the circus and give the circus a directional effect...

    However... Things could not get any worse at that moment. Hence, Su Yang could only take a gamble!

    Once he made up his mind, Su Yang did not dy any further. He went to the study room first and took a key item. Then, he left the castle and arrived in front of the circus. Looking at the huge circus in front of him, he asked the Little Monster Beans to bring Jin Jin over to him.

    Jin Jin had always been the most cowardly little monster in the family. When she was scared, she would call everyone her brother or sister. Once she regained her leopard form, she would be extremely cool. She would ignore everyone as if she was degrading herself by talking to them.

    Therefore, she was enjoying her life on Socot Ind every day. Coupled with the fact that she ran fast, it was not easy to capture her.

    Therefore... a minuteter, dozens of Little Monster Beans shouted their numbers and carried a tied-up Jin Jin to Su Yang.

    She was still confused after being carried to Su Yang. She had not provoked Su Yang for many days, so she did not know what happened.

    Then, she saw Su Yang taking out a shining brick.

    The moment she saw the brick, she swallowed her saliva and had a bad feeling.

    As expected, Su Yang looked at her and said kindly, ¡°Jin Jin, a life is at stake, so I need your help.¡±

    Jin Jin looked at the brick and swallowed her saliva again. ¡°Anything but disfigurement.¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Look at you, are you supposed to negotiate terms with your Master?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ungrateful when I feed you everyday?¡±

    Jin Jin was speechless.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t got a human form, so I don¡¯t need to eat or drink.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®That does seem to be the case...¡¯

    Su Yang coughed and was about to continue persuading her. However, just as he was about to continue his ¡°bewitchment¡±, his phone rang.

    Being disturbed at such a crucial moment, Su Yang asked angrily, ¡°Little Deeny! Who¡¯s calling me now?!¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s Zhao Licheng.¡±

    Su Yang picked up the phone and waved his brick. He red at Jin Jin and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Old Zhao?¡±

    Obviously, Zhao Licheng had something urgent that needed to be attended to, which was why he disturbed Su Yang. He said, ¡°Mr. Su, Mr. Ma called personally and wants to meet you.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Which Mr. Ma?¡±

    Zhao Licheng replied, ¡°Mr. Ma from Tencent.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Yang replied, his gaze still lingering on Jin Jin. ¡°Ask him to wait for me! I¡¯ll meet him in two days after I¡¯m done here!¡±

 Chapter 851 - Special Item: [Burning Reincarnation Circus: Ultimate Version]

    <h4>Chapter 851: Special Item: [Burning Reincarnation Circus: Ultimate Version]</h4>

    Zhao Licheng was dumbfounded.

    ¡®That is Mr. Ma! The Mr. Ma from Tencent, one of the top three richestpanies in the country!

    ¡®Even though Su Yang is now ranked fourth on the list of tycoons like Mr. Ma, he¡¯s still at the same level as before. When one reaches the level of a top tycoon, money is just a number. The key would still be theirpany¡¯s size and how much influence they have on society and the country.

    ¡®Other than those giant state-owned enterprises, there are a few other enterprises in the country. Could our social influencepare to Tencent though?

    ¡®After all, Tencent is the only giant in the country¡¯s social circle. QQ and WeChat haspletely monopolized the social choice of the PC and mobile era, bing thergest pool of traffic.

    ¡®Although Mr. Ma has a rtively small shareholder base, through various agreements and A-B shares, he has 80% of the voting power in Tencent, which undoubtedly makes him the king of Tencent.

    ¡®In other words, he could mobilize all of Tencent¡¯s resources with just one single order.

    ¡®Such a person is practically a giant in the domestic business world. Yet... When he¡¯s personally called Su Yang to ask him out, Su Yang is actually asking him to wait...

    ¡®Mr. Su must be out of his mind...¡¯

    However, at the end of the day, Zhao Licheng was Su Yang¡¯s subordinate. Since Su Yang had already said so, he could not refute him. Hence, he could only give Mr. Ma a call to exin the situation.

    Of course, when he was talking about this, he did not tell them the truth. Instead, he found a reason and said that he could not get through to Su Yang, which probably meant that he was dealing with some urgent matters. Hence, he asked Mr. Ma to wait for a while. When Su Yang calls back, he will immediately have Su Yang return Mr. Ma¡¯s call.

    On the other hand, Mr. Ma didn¡¯t really care about such things and agreed readily.

    At that moment, Su Yang was grabbing Jin Jin as he started to add more points.

    Jin Jin was a little monster born from when the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] became +2. She was considered the main body of the circus.

    However, she has always had a wild personality and did not like to live in groups, plus she was resistant to adding points. Furthermore, the circus had reached its limit after reaching +3. Hence, Su Yang did not try to add any more points for her.

    However, now that he was in urgent need of her, Su Yang could not be bothered anymore.

    Su Yang ced the trussed up Jin Jin in front of him and stuffed the [Maximum Limit Pearl] into Jin Jin¡¯s mouth, breaking her limit. Then, Su Yang clicked on the translucent [+] symbol on Jin Jin¡¯s body and checked her sess rate of bing +4.

    [Are you sure you want to add a point to the little monster for the fourth time? The sess rate for adding a point for the fourth time is very low. If you fail, the little monster will diepletely. The sess rate for adding a point the fourth time is 1%.]

    Su Yang was shocked when he saw the sess rate.

    ¡®Only 1%?

    ¡®This is no longer a low probability, but a sh*tty probability!¡¯

    Fortunately, Su Yang had a tool that could increase the sess rate of the added point... Lucky Stones. One by one, these stonesnded on Jin Jin, who was tied up.

    Sensing that Su Yang was preparing to give her more points, she panicked as she meowed and shouted, ¡°Su Yang! You promised you won¡¯t give me more points! You liar!¡±

    Su Yang hesitated. ¡°Really?¡±

    He thought about it and realized that he had never made such a promise before, so he said with a clear conscience, ¡°I have a good memory, so don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    Jin Jin was speechless because she was indeed lying to Su Yang.

    Su Yang had only promised not to consume her energy regrly (Summoning the circus required her energy. Once her energy gets depleted, she would transform from a golden leopard into a kitten.). However, he never said that he would not add more points for her.

    However, she thought that Su Yang did not remember these details and wanted to scare him.

    Unexpectedly, she failed.

    Looking at how Su Yang continued to pile Lucky Stones on her body as if nothing was happening, she was anxious. ¡°Even if you give me more, you won¡¯t get what you want.¡±

    Once again, Su Yang took out the shining brick from his chest pocket and said, ¡°See this? This is the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick]. I just need to give it a whack and everything wille true.¡±

    Jin Jin was stunned. ¡°Who are you whacking?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Me.¡±

    Jin Jin¡¯s body rxed at once. The leopard revealed a reckless expression. ¡°In that case, bring it on then.¡±

    Her actions seemed to be saying, ¡°You should have said so earlier. I thought you were going to hit me with the brick!¡±

    Su Yang smiled. Then, he tightened the rope and continued to pile up the Lucky Stones.

    After cing 10 Lucky Stones, Su Yang clicked on the translucent [+] symbol on Jin Jin.

    [Are you sure you want to add a point for this monster for the fourth time? The sess rate for adding a point for the fourth time is very low. If you fail, the little monster will diepletely. The sess rate for adding a point for the fourth time is 100%.]

    Su Yang was relieved.

    He ran far away, back to the castle, and then to the third floor of the garden. From a high vantage point, he looked at Jin Jin, who was tied up and pinned under the Lucky Stones. Then, he held up the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] in his hand and whacked his face.

    For a moment, he felt a sharp pain in his nose, and blood sttered everywhere.

    After he was done, Su Yang endured the pain and opened his eyes. Looking at Jin Jin, he made a ¡°wish¡± and clicked on the [Yes] option.

    Along with Su Yang¡¯s confirmation, there was a buzzing sounding from outside the castle. Then, there was a loud bang. It was as if someone had dropped a bomb on the entrance of the castle, and a blinding light exploded.

    Even though the castle was big and sturdy, the doors and windows creaked like they had been hit by the shock wave.

    When the light faded, what appeared was a green cocoon of light with a countdown of [59:42].

    Su Yang pouted. ¡®I suppose an hour is only reasonable.¡¯

    Just as he was thinking about it, Little Deeny appeared in front of him with a soft ¡°Poof¡± sound. She was holding the prepared ginseng soup and a hot towel.

    Su Yang took the ginseng soup and drank it in one gulp. Then, he wiped his face with a hot towel and felt morefortable.

    At that moment, Little Deeny reminded, ¡°Master, Mr. Zhao called just now. He said Mr. Ma wants to meet you.¡±

    Su Yang blinked his eyes as he recalled something. ¡°Erm, should I ask Mr. Ma to carry on waiting?¡±

    Little Deeny suppressed herughter and nodded.

    Su Yang touched his chin and said narcissistically, ¡°I am indeed domineering.¡±

    Little Deeny was speechless.

    Su Yang called Zhao Licheng and asked about the situation.

    Zhao Licheng knew that Su Yang had something urgent to attend to, so he did not say much. He only exined the situation to him. Su Yang thought for a while and asked for Mr. Ma¡¯s timetable. He arranged the meeting to be held a weekter.

    ¡®ording to San Que¡¯s estimation, this week is probably Xu Ya¡¯sst. By then, no matter what the oue of the circus is with itstest points, everything has got toe to a conclusion then. After that, I¡¯ll be able to settle my work matters.

    ¡®Su Yang can¡¯t remain stagnant for Xue Ya forever.¡¯

    After the call, Su Yang looked at Little Deeny who was beside him.

    The two stood in the sky garden on the third floor. Little Deeny stood at the edge of the garden, looking at the cocoon of light outside the castle, lost in thought.

    Su Yang walked over and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Little Deeny turned to Su Yang and asked, ¡°Master, do you think we can seed this time?¡±

    Su Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. But we¡¯ve done everything we could. I¡¯ve even hit myself with the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick]. So, it¡¯s all up to fate now since we¡¯ve already tried our best.¡±

    Little Deeny asked again, ¡°Then, do you feel that your lucky period has taken effect?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°No. So, after half an hour, I will use the brick to smack my face again.

    ¡°Previously, we did not confirm whether the lucky period to add a point was decided at that very moment or at the end of the countdown. Therefore, to be safe, I n to use the two uses of the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] as insurance.¡±

    Little Deeny looked at Su Yang with heartache. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Master.¡±

    Looking at the cocoon of light, Su Yang smiled and shook his head.

    As the breeze blew, it brought along the cool sea breeze from Hawaii. Little Deeny and Su Yang stopped talking as well.

    After a while, Little Deeny asked softly, ¡°Master, what if we don¡¯t get the results we want?¡±

    Su Yang shrugged. ¡°At least I¡¯ll give you all a Xue Ya.¡±

    Little Deeny was silent for a while.

    ¡°Would she really be the Xue Ya we know though?¡±

    Su Yang sat down and lowered his legs. He looked ahead and said, ¡°Even if you ask me that, I¡¯ve got no answer for you. The soul is always the most profound secret in this world.

    ¡°Tell me, would a person who has all your memories and looks exactly like you actually be you?¡±

    ¡°For you, that might not be true, but it might be the case for some others.

    ¡°The answer looks simple, doesn¡¯t it?

    ¡°But... Would you really be yourself though?¡±

    At that point, Su Yang pointed at his own head and said, ¡°You might not be able to understand. Actually, we humans have multiple consciousnesses in our bodies. In thest century, scientists separated the connection between the patient¡¯s left and right brain in order to treat epilepsy (cutting off the corpus callosum). In the end, they found out that both the left and right brain have independent consciousnesses and could not recognize each other.¡±

    ¡°After cutting the corpus callosum, the consciousness of the left and right brain ispletely independent, each controlling a part of the body. For example, the right brain controls the left eye and left hand, while the left brain controls the right eye and right hand.¡±

    ¡°When scientists only show things to one consciousness, the other consciousness doesn¡¯t know what happened. When they ask what they saw, the two consciousness-controlled hands write down what they saw, but the other doesn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Furthermore, the two consciousnesses might even cause confusion because of their disagreements over something. For example, one hand is buttoning up, and the other is unbuttoning.

    ¡°This is known as schizophrenia.¡±

    When Little Deeny heard that, she shivered and looked at Su Yang in fear. ¡°Is... Is this true?¡±

    Su Yang shrugged. ¡°You¡¯ll know once you check. I initially thought that it was fake, but it¡¯s the truth...¡±

    At that point, Su Yang opened his arms and hugged the entire world. ¡°So, who can say for sure who the end result would be? I can only do what I think is right and try my best to preserve Xue Ya¡¯s consciousness.¡±

    ...

    Time continued to tick by, and soon, an hour passed.

    When Su Yang finished whacking himself a second time and used the lucky period to chat about split personalities with Little Deeny, a ¡°Beep¡± sounded beside his ear.

    Su Yang looked at the cocoon in the distance.

    As expected, the cocoon of light fell to the ground before shattering into specks of light, disappearing into space.

    The light disappeared, leaving behind a golden leopard.

    Su Yang stood up and said to Little Deeny, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    Little Deeny was really impatient. She grabbed Su Yang and jumped down the stairs.

    Su Yang was so scared that his soul almost left his body. It was because of his dignity that he did not scream. Otherwise, the entire castle would have heard him!

    The wind howled as Su Yang¡¯s body fell rapidly. Just as he was about to hit the ground, Little Deeny suddenly stopped and held Su Yang back, preventing him from falling to the ground.

    Landing on the ground with Su Yang, Little Deeny held Su Yang¡¯s hand and dashed towards Jin Jin.

    Outside the castle, the golden leopard was still lying on the ground, curled up like a cat, still sleeping.

    The moment Su Yang saw this scene, the scene of the circus receiving itstest point for the fourth time appeared before his eyes.

    [Burning Reincarnation Circus: Ultimate Version]

    Master Mode New Ability 1: You can change the scenery, name, space, and so on without affecting the circus¡¯s ability.

    Master Mode New Ability 2: You can mark a living being with the circus¡¯s insignia every month and bring the marked living being into the circus. After paying 500 coins, they will be baptized in the circus and skip all the stages to be your permanent actor.

    Guest Mode Upgrade 1: The range the circus is able to attract guest has increased from 10km to 100km. The number of guests allowed at one point has increased from 10 to 20.

    Guest Mode upgrade 2: You can define the quality of your guests.

    Note: It¡¯s always good to increase the quota, as long as the price remains the same.

    The moment he saw the circus panel, a notification popped up in front of Su Yang. [This item has reached the end of its potential. It cannot receive any more points.]

    Even though this new hint was a little ufortable, Su Yang did not mind it at the moment. There was only one thought in his mind. ¡®I¡¯ve done it! I really have done it!

    ¡®Even though the circus has changed a lot this time, and there is a lot more content, the most useful thing is obviously [Master Mode]¡¯s second new ability, the circus¡¯s insignia.

    ¡®Each month, I can mark a living being and bring them to the circus, making them a permanent actor.

    ¡®By bing a permanent actor, their body would be reshaped and turned into a monster. Isn¡¯t this the equivalent to receiving a second life?

    ¡®My half a month worth of torment has finally paid off!

    ¡®Xue Ya finally doesn¡¯t have to die!

    ¡®Qu Xuan can finally be together with his lover!

    ¡®And Little Deeny and Chu Xia finally don¡¯t have to be sad anymore...¡¯

    ...

    Just when Su Yang finally got the key item...

    In Su Yang¡¯s vi on the second floor, Xue Ya was acting coquettishly with Qu Xuan. ¡°I want to eat some oranges, could you go buy two for me please!¡±

    Qu Xuan said dotingly, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll let Sister Tang know.¡±

    Xue Ya said, ¡°No, I want you to go. It would only be sincere if you¡¯re the one who bought it.¡±

    Qu Xuan hesitated. ¡°But, you¡¯d be alone... I¡¯m worried for you.¡±

 Chapter 852 - Xue Yaâ€™s Last Act Of Gentleness

    <h4>Chapter 852: Xue Ya¡¯s Last Act Of Gentleness</h4>

    Xue Ya said, ¡°You could go and be back as soon as you can. I¡¯ll be fine alone. I¡¯ll go on to take a shower and sleep. Then, I¡¯ll be able to have the oranges when I wake up.¡±

    Qu Xuan looked at Xue Ya and thought for a while. He did not really want to agree to her request, but he had no other choice. After all, it was rare for boys to be able to resist a girl¡¯s charms, so he could only agree in the end.

    After Qu Xuan left, Xue Ya took out her phone and made a call...

    After a while, the call went through. It was the voice of a middle-aged man with a slightly hoarse voice. ¡°Hello, Miss Xue Ya?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Sun, what¡¯s the status of the matter I entrusted you with?¡±

    The person who was addressed as Mr. Sun said, ¡°It¡¯s done. Once you sign it, the beneficiary of your insurance will be Mr. Qu Xuan.¡±

    Mr. Sun paused. ¡°But... What is your rtionship with this person? Why are you changing your insurance beneficiary to be him?¡±

    Xue Ya said without hesitation, ¡°He¡¯s my lover.¡±

    It was Mr. Sun¡¯s turn to be stunned.

    Because he had to change the beneficiary of Xue Ya¡¯s insurance, he knew some information about her. ¡®If I¡¯m not mistaken, Xue Ya is only 18 this year, isn¡¯t she?

    ¡®The lover of an 18-year-old...

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that just puppy love?¡¯

    At the thought of this, Mr. Sun could not help but say, ¡°Miss Xue Ya, have you discussed this matter with your family before? After all, they are the guarantors. There are some things that we need to discuss with them.¡±

    Xue Ya said, ¡°I¡¯m already 18 years old. With the ability to conduct civil affairs, I can be responsible for what I do.¡±

    Mr. Sun frowned on the other end of the phone. He wanted to persuade her again, but he did not know what to say.

    ¡®She¡¯s indeed correct. An adult at the age of eighteen could bear the consequences of anything.

    ¡®But in China, thew may be thew, but reality still stands true. How many 18-year-olds are actually pletely civil?¡±

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t they still be relying on their family members?

    ¡®Therefore, when working with children of this age, mostpanies would still seek the approval of parents or schools.¡¯

    Just as he was thinking that, Xue Ya added, ¡°Mr. Sun, my parents are divorced, and I live with my grandmother.¡±

    After Xue Ya said that, Mr. Sun roughly understood Xue Ya¡¯s situation. He said ¡°sorry¡± sympathetically, but he still tried to persuade her. ¡°Miss Xue Ya, actually, I shouldn¡¯t be involving myself in these matters, but I still want to say that you¡¯re still young and have a long way to go in the future.

    ¡°At your age, it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll meet some... Well... Boisterous love, or someone who you¡¯ll want to spend your entire life with.

    ¡°However, that might just be a passerby in your life. In the future, you might experience more passionate romances and meet more people. Those people that you can¡¯t bear to part with might be forgotten by you sometime in the future.

    ¡°Therefore, when ites to important matters like this, you have to think twice before acting.¡±

    Hearing the concern from this stranger, Xue Ya¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness.

    ¡®I have a long way to go...?

    ¡®You¡¯re wrong, these few days might be myst.

    ¡®I might meet more passionate romances and meet more people?

    ¡®If I were a normal 18-year-old girl, that might be true. However, after the past half a year, there is only one person in my heart.

    ¡®So, I want my death to be more meaningful for him.¡¯

    At that thought, Xue Ya said, ¡°Mr. Sun, thank you. I¡¯ve thought about it carefully.¡±

    Hearing Xue Ya¡¯s words, Mr. Sun did not try to persuade her anymore. He said, ¡°Alright then. Come to our branchpany and sign your name, take a photo to leave evidence and you¡¯re all set.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Sun.¡±

    At thest moment of her life, feeling the warmth of a stranger, Xue Ya felt much better...

    ...

    When he received Qu Xuan¡¯s call, Su Yang had just finished adding a point. He was studying the new function of the circus in front of the circus, changing the scenery and name of the circus, and having a lot of fun while he was at it. He felt that he was ying a construction game...

    When he heard that Qu Xuan called, Su Yang changed the name of the [Actor] and picked up the call.

    The moment he picked up the phone, Qu Xuan¡¯s panicked voice came through. ¡°Su Yang! Xue Ya... Xue Ya is missing!¡±

    ¡®When this guy gets anxious, he stops calling me ¡°President¡±.¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment and stopped what he was doing. ¡°Missing? Weren¡¯t you always with her?¡±

    Qu Xuan said in a panic, ¡°She said she wanted to eat oranges and asked me to buy them. Then, she disappeared when I came back.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s expression turned even weirder. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask Sister Zhaodi to buy it instead? She goes out for a run everyday, so why would you want to go alone?¡±

    Qu Xuan gulped and moistened his dry throat before exining, ¡°It was Xiaoya who insisted that I go. She said that it would only be sincere if I buy it for her.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Su Yang guessed the whole story in an instant. ¡°She sent you away on purpose, didn¡¯t she?¡±

    Quenthel hesitated for two seconds. ¡°I suppose so... Anyway, she disappeared when I got back.¡±

    Qu Xuan was so anxious that he could not speak coherently. ¡°Where did she go? Is she looking for a quiet ce to die? She said that she did not want to die in your vi and made it depreciate. Could that really be what happened?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°Calm down. Go see if Sister Zhaodi is around and if she went out with Xue Ya. I¡¯ll give her a call too.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Qu Xuan agreed and quickly hung up the phone to look for Pan Zhaodi.

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡®Qu Xuan is really scared out of his wits. Xue Ya has only disappeared for a moment and he¡¯s already so flustered. He hasn¡¯t got any courage at all right now.

    ¡®The vi area isn¡¯t a ce that one can enter freely, so Xue Ya wouldn¡¯t have left on her own ord.¡¯

    Su Yang called Pan Zhaodi.

    Shortly after, the call went through. Su Yang asked Pan Zhaodi where she was, and she said that she was with Xue Ya at the insurancepany.

    Su Yang was stunned when he heard about the insurancepany.

    ¡®The insurancepany?

    ¡®Is Xue Ya buying insurance?

    ¡®Does she not know that someone in her condition won¡¯t be able to buy it?¡¯

    Su Yang curiously asked about the situation before finding out the whole story from Pan Zhaodi.

    It turned out that five or six years ago, when Xue Ya¡¯s parents divorced, they had a sum of money with them, but they did not want to give it to the other party, so they bought Xue Ya some insurance.

    With medical care, life expectancy, and risk insurance, it could be said that Xue Ya could grow healthily in the future. Because these insurance had the use of money management, the money was given to Xue Ya.

    Unfortunately, at the time, his parents were mainly concerned about preserving their capital, so most of the insurance that they bought was insurance that would be returned to the capital when the time came (with medical and life insurance uses), so there was no serious risk.

    This caused Xue Ya to fall seriously ill, and the insurance did not work.

    However, even though the insurance did not work when she was seriously ill, it could still take effect when she died, and she could pay a sum of money for it. Therefore, Xue Ya hade to the insurancepany to change the beneficiary.

    Earlier, Qu Xuan and Guo Xiaoying had borrowed a lot of money to treat Xue Ya¡¯s illness. Although their parents had given them the money, Qu Xuan and Guo Xiaoying still wrote an IOU to their parents, saying that they would definitely return them the money.

    Even though their parents would not ask them for the money, Xue Ya did not want the two families to take responsibility for her illness. Therefore, she came to change the beneficiary. She hoped that after she died, Qu Xuan could use the money to pay back the money that he and Guo Xiaoying owed their parents.

    Su Yang teared up when he heard what Pan Zhaodi said.

    ¡®Xue Ya really is a good girl. Previously, when she learned of her terminal illness, she cut off her rtionship with Qu Xuan. She did not want to affect Qu Xuan and did not tell her family about it so that they were not burdened.

    ¡®Even though she¡¯s about to die, she¡¯s still thinking about myself, Qu Xuan, and Guo Xiaoying.

    ¡®She doesn¡¯t want to die in my vi, and is even thinking about Qu Xuan and Xiaoying¡¯s situation.

    ¡®All so that she doesn¡¯t cause any trouble for others.

    ¡®This girl is so sensible that my heart aches for her.¡¯

    Su Yang could not help but recall the first time he met Xue Ya when they were still freshmen. At that time, she was wearing a pair of sses and holding a book. She was sitting quietly beside Guo Xiaoying.

    Just like what she was doing now: quietly showing up and walking away without taking anything back with her, not leaving anything behind...

    Su Yang wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. He felt that the things that he had been going through during that period of time were exceptionally meaningful.

    ¡®A good girl like herself shouldn¡¯t leave the world so soon.

    ¡®Xue Ya, you¡¯re only 18 years old, and you¡¯re still in your youth. Plus, there¡¯s someone who loves you deeply, and a best friend who¡¯s willing to sacrifice herself for you. If you die, the world will be much more lonely.

    ¡®So... Live on.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang did not say anything else. He did not want to disturb Xue Ya¡¯s final peace and gentleness. Therefore, he instructed Pan Zhaodi to keep an eye on Xue Ya before hanging up the phone.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang gave Qu Xuan a call. He did not mention anything about insurance. He only said that Xue Ya was with Pan Zhaodi and that they were shopping outside. He told him not to worry.

    Qu Xuan, however, was a little angry. He felt that Xue Ya could have gone shopping with him instead, so why did she have to find someone else?

    Su Yang smiled and retorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for girls to shop with their best friends?¡±

    ¡°What do you, a rough old man, know? It¡¯s extremely rare to see such a sensible girl who doesn¡¯t force their man into shopping with her! You really don¡¯t know how lucky you are.¡±

    Qu Xuan had nothing else to say after being rebutted by Su Yang. However, he still mumbled, ¡°Xue Ya didn¡¯t tell me in advance and made me worried.¡± Or, ¡°When did Xue Ya and Sister Zhaodi be so close?¡±

    Su Yang could not be bothered with him. He hung up the phone and continued to adjust the circus¡¯s appearance, space, and new functions.

    After understanding the new function of the circus, Su Yang was very satisfied with thetest point added. At that moment, he believed that Xue Ya could be revived.

    ...

    At night, in Qu Xuan and Xue Ya¡¯s room, Qu Xuan was trying his best to educate Xue Ya calmly. Xue Ya, who was being educated, was not annoyed. She just looked at Qu Xuan with love on her pale face.

    After being lectured by Qu Xuan for a while, while Qu Xuan was drinking water, Xue Ya took the initiative to say, ¡°Xuan, I want to do it onest time with you.¡±

    Qu Xuan was stunned.

    ¡°But, your body...¡±

    Xue Ya said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can handle it.¡±

    Qu Xuan was speechless.

    Qu Xuan suddenly felt a strong sense of unease.

    He looked at Xue Ya and asked nervously, ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡±

    Xue Ya shook her head and said calmly, ¡°No. Ever since I drank Doctor Sanque¡¯s medicine, I no longer feel pain, so I¡¯m not feeling any difort.¡±

    Qu Xuan said, ¡°Then you...¡±

    Xue Ya said, ¡°I just want to feel the love from you again.¡±

    Qu Xuan was speechless.

    Just as the two of them were chatting, there was a knock on the door.

    This broke the awkward atmosphere between them.

    Qu Xuan stood up and opened the door. Su Yang and Little Deeny were standing outside.

    Su Yang looked at Qu Xuan and then at Xue Ya. He smiled and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to interrupt your fun, I still want to say something. I suggest that you dy your matters for now. After all, you will have plenty of time to do it in the future.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Xue Ya¡¯s face turned red. Qu Xuan seemed to have realized something. He grabbed Su Yang¡¯s shoulders excitedly and said, ¡°President! Have you found a way to treat Xue Ya?¡±

    Su Yang nodded calmly.

    Upon receiving Su Yang¡¯s confirmation, Qu Xuan¡¯s face was filled with excitement. Xue Ya could not help but blink as her eyes lit up...

    After all, who would possibly be willing to die if they had a choice?

    Even though Xue Ya had gotten over the thought of dying, she was willing to survive if she could!

    After all, she had too many things that she had not done, too many people that she wanted to repay and love!

    Su Yang patted Qu Xuan¡¯s hand, indicating for him to let go before walking in.

    When they entered the house, Little Deeny closed the door. Su Yang sat down and looked at the couple. ¡°What I¡¯m going to say next is my personal secret. Therefore, I hope that you can swear before me that no matter what kind of situation you¡¯re in, you will not reveal my secret whatsoever.¡±

    Seeing how serious Su Yang was, the two of them knew how important this matter was, so they swore together.

    Su Yang nodded when he saw the two of them swearing obediently. Then, he summoned the [Absolute Verbal Contract] and signed it.

    This surreal disy of his ability stunned both of them.

    They looked at each other, wondering if they were watching a movie.

    However, it was also because of this that they could ept Su Yang¡¯s exnation.

    Su Yang did not talk much about himself. He only said that other than humans, there were actually little monsters in this world. The world of little monsters had many magical items as well.

    And it was because Su Yang had obtained a few props that he developed his career.

    In order to help Xue Ya, he had searched for a long time in the world of the little monsters and finally found a prop that could save Xue Ya.

    The prop could turn a person into a little monster. After turning into a little monster, the body would be reconstructed, and this way, Xue Ya¡¯s illness would disappearpletely.

    However, there was a drawback to this prop. From then on, Xue Ya would no longer be a human, but a little monster. Hmm... this also meant that Qu Xuan was probably not enough for Xue Ya to fight with one hand.

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s story, Qu Xuan and Xue Ya were shocked.

    Little monster? Human? Magical item? Superpower?

    Is this really not a movie?

    Does this world really have supernatural powers?

 Chapter 853 - The Birth Of Netherworld Village

    <h4>Chapter 853: The Birth Of Netherworld Vige</h4>

    ¡®Am I dreaming?¡¯

    However, when they thought about the power that Su Yang showed them earlier, they had to admit that this world was far from what they had imagined.

    Hence, under such circumstances, Xue Ya and Qu Xuan agreed without hesitation.

    Since they had signed a contract, Su Yang did not mind showing them more stuff. He used his ss phone and brought them into the virtual space.

    Using the phone, they arrived at another world, and Xue Ya and Qu Xuan were both shocked again.

    ¡®This... Is the world of little monsters?

    ¡®And... The entrance is through the ss phone?

    ¡®Why does this look like the setting of ¡°Digimon¡± that I saw when I was young?

    ¡®But... It¡¯s so magical!¡¯

    After entering the virtual space, Xue Ya and Qu Xuan¡¯s eyes went blurry.

    There were long-legged soybeans everywhere, a pink rabbit who was as tall as a bear, a bat sculpture that was flying in the sky, a walking treant, and an elegant golden leopard...

    Other than that, they also saw Zhao Licheng, Chu Xia, and Sanque.

    Qu Xuan looked at Zhao Licheng in surprise. ¡°Mr. Zhao? You¡¯re a little monster too?¡±

    Zhao Licheng smiled and nodded. ¡°I used to be human. But I was met with an ident, and Mr. Su gave me a second chance at life.¡±

    Xue Ya¡¯s pale face could not help but look at Chu Xia. ¡°Senior, are you also... A little monster?¡±

    Chu Xia blushed. ¡°Nope, Su Yang only brought me here to y.¡±

    Qu Xuan looked at Sanque and was about to speak.

    However, Sanque did not give him that chance as he immediately returned to his eight-armed form!

    Therge body and eight thick arms shocked the two.

    They never expected that the doctor who was treating Xue Ya everyday was not a human...

    When they returned to their senses, Qu Xuan and Xue Ya looked at each other with disbelief written all over their faces. They felt like their worldview had been refreshed that night.

    ¡®So, there were actually so many little monsters around me...¡¯

    Su Yang smiled and said to the two of them, ¡°You can understand moreter on. Now... Let¡¯s save Xue Ya first.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Qu Xuan quickly nodded his head.

    After all, he knew that the most important thing now was to save Xue Ya.

    Xue Ya¡¯s health was deteriorating, and because she did not feel any pain, it was hard to predict her condition. In fact, she might even die as she speaks.

    ¡®If Xue Ya passes away because of a chat after we¡¯ve found a cure for her, that would be the most absurd thing ever.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang brought the two of them out of the castle and arrived at the circus.

    Su Yang said to Xue Ya, ¡°This is the special item that can save you. I¡¯ll mark you in a bit. Then, the moment you walk in, you can reconstruct your body and be a little monster.

    ¡°But remember, little monsters have their own original forms, so you might have some magical changes. However, it¡¯s only normal, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±

    Then, Su Yang looked at Zhao Licheng. ¡°Old Zhao, you¡¯ve been through that process. Do you have any advice to give her?¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Qu Xuan and Xue Ya turned to look at Zhao Licheng.

    Zhao Licheng coughed and said, ¡°When you¡¯re reconstructing your body inside, the circus will adjust your physical age ording to your mental state to make your body morepatible.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, you cannot choose your physical age.¡±

    ¡°But... You can choose your appearance. For example, if you don¡¯t want your current self to exist in this world any longer, you can change your appearance and start your life all over. If you want to continue living in this world, you can use your original face.

    ¡°It all depends on yourself.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you want to use your current appearance, but there¡¯s something that you¡¯re not satisfied with...¡± Zhao Licheng smiled and winked at Xue Ya.¡± You could make some slight adjustments as well. ¡±

    Xue Ya¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Qu Xuan looked at Xue Ya worriedly and asked, ¡°Xiaoya, are you thinking of stic surgery?¡±

    Xue Ya had the energy to argue when it came to such matters. She said, ¡°This isn¡¯t stic surgery! I¡¯m only going to be reshaping my body! The reshaped body will still be mine!¡±

    Su Yang and Zhao Licheng looked at each other with a smile. ¡®Women never seem to lose their pursuit of beauty.¡¯

    Qu Xuan said, ¡°But you¡¯ve never been good at creating new characters in games. You mustn¡¯t...¡±

    He did not finish his sentence, but everyone knew what he meant.

    Xue Ya¡¯s face fell, and she was reminded of herck of talent.

    She was already a pretty girl, so it would be a joke if she ruined her good looks...

    Just as the two of them were discussing what kind of body they wanted and even started to discuss Qu Xuan¡¯s special preference for female bodies, Su Yang looked at his watch and coughed. ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to interrupt you, Xue Ya¡¯s condition is still quite critical, so I suggest that she goes in now and decides for herself.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s reminder made Qu Xuan recall that Xue Ya was still a terminally ill patient whose body was deteriorating at every moment. Hence, he did not continue chatting. Instead, he hugged Xue Ya and pushed her out of his embrace with deep affection, getting her ready to enter the circus.

    Seeing that the two of them were no longer ¡°conflicted¡±, Su Yang reached out his hand and whispered a few words before patting Xue Ya¡¯s head.

    Suddenly, a shining symbol appeared on Xue Ya¡¯s forehead.

    As the symbol appeared, Xue Ya¡¯s body started to glow.

    From Xue Ya¡¯s perspective, after Su Yang pped her on the head, everything around her turned dark. She waspletely immersed in darkness.

    She looked around in confusion, but she was surrounded by darkness.

    Just as she did not know what was happening, the symbol on her forehead suddenly lit up. A path of light appeared from afar and extended to her feet.

    Stepping on the path of light, Xue Ya felt a sense of warmth in her heart. She felt something calling her from afar.

    She followed the path of light, moving forward...

    After walking for who knew how long, an indomitable stone door appeared before her. There were a few symbols written on the door. However, because she did not understand the ancientnguage, Xue Ya did not know what was written on the door.

    Just as she was studying it, the symbol on her forehead lit up again. The door opened, and a voice that was neither happy nor sad rang in her ears. ¡°Wee to... Netherworld Vige.¡±

    Through the reflection of the door, Xue Ya realized that the symbol on her forehead also had the word ¡°Netherworld¡±.

    ¡®Is this... The ce that Senior said can allow me to be reborn?

    ¡®Netherworld Vige?

    ¡®It sounds like a ce that only existed in myths...¡¯

    Xue Ya¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as she slowly walked in.

    After she walked in, the door slowly closed behind her and disappeared into the darkness as if it had never existed...

    Actually, Netherworld Vige was the name of the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] after it became +4.

    Su Yang felt that as the circus function became moreplete, it was bing more and more like the legendary Netherworld from China¡¯s folklore.

    However, because he did not have the power to gather all the souls in China like the legends, Su Yang added the word ¡°vige¡± behind its name, which meant that this ce was not Netherworld.

    Other than changing the name, Su Yang was able to adjust the content of the circus due to the added points. Therefore, Su Yang did not hesitate to change the interior appearance of the circus.

    For example, the interior space had expanded a hundred times, from a circus to a vige. Then, he turned the stage in the middle of the circus into a vige square, turning all the chairs into houses so that the souls waiting to be summoned could live in those houses.

    As for the name of the circus function, Su Yang had also changed it. For example, [Actors] and [Permanent Actors] were changed by Su Yang to [Vigers] and [Resident Vigers]. Furthermore, [Performance] was changed by Su Yang to [Martial Arts Competition].

    These were all changes allowed by the circus after receiving an added point. They did not involve the core function of the circus. Even if they increased the space inside the circus, it was still possible to pass because the circus space itself was infinite.

    All in all, Su Yang¡¯s adjustment to the circus this time was very smooth. It also made the circus look like a legend from an ordinary prop. It was like the legendary Netherworld and Hell.

    Su Yang felt that he would be able to fool some superstitious people into believing that he was the King of Hell and was in charge of life and death.

    ...

    After Xue Ya entered Netherworld Vige, Su Yang, Zhao Licheng, and Qu Xuan returned to the castle. They sat in the sky garden on the third floor and drank tea while waiting for Xue Ya to reconstruct her body.

    Although it was said that the three of them were drinking tea together, only Su Yang and Zhao Licheng were drinking. Qu Xuan could not sit still at all. Every now and then, he would stand up and look down to see if Xue Ya was out.

    However, as time passed, Xue Ya still did note out.

    This made Qu Xuan unable to sit still. After pacing back and forth a few times, he asked Su Yang in embarrassment, ¡°President, will anything happen to Xue Ya?¡±

    Su Yang took a sip of tea and shook his head. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    Qu Xuan said, ¡°Should? Does that mean there will be times when you shouldn¡¯t?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°Qu Xuan, I don¡¯t chat with people who ask ridiculous quetions.¡±

    Qu Xuan was speechless.

    After being mocked by Su Yang, Qu Xuan realized that he was too worried and apologized.

    Zhao Licheng looked at Qu Xuan in amusement before saying to Su Yang, ¡°It¡¯s good to be young.¡±

    After saying that, he remembered that Su Yang was actually very young. Hence, he coughed. ¡°Forget it. Maybe I¡¯m too old.¡±

    Su Yang looked at him in amusement. He did not continue with the topic. Instead, he got down to business. ¡°By the way, Mr. Ma said that he wants to have a meal with me.¡±

    Zhao Licheng replied, ¡°Yes. In order to express his sincerity, he will personallye to Shanghai.¡±

    Su Yang pursed his lips. He felt that Mr. Ma¡¯s sincerity was a little too sincere, making him a little scary.

    Zhao Licheng added, ¡°However, I got someone to investigate and discovered that he actually has a meeting in Shanghai.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. He felt that this matched his impression of Mr. Ma.

    He said, ¡°You said that I made him wait?¡±

    Zhao Licheng red at Su Yang. ¡°Of course not! You¡¯re the big boss and you aren¡¯t even bothered about these things. As your subordinate, I will definitely make sure that everything is done properly for you. I told him that you have an urgent matter and I can¡¯t contact you. When I do, I will ask for you to call him back immediately.¡±

    Su Yang touched his chin. ¡°Since I¡¯m free now, I¡¯ll give him a call.¡±

    Qu Xuan was listening to the conversation between Su Yang and Zhao Licheng. Initially, he was worried about Xue Ya. However, as he listened on, he was attracted by Su Yang and Zhao Licheng¡¯s conversation. He approached them curiously and asked, ¡°Who is the Mr.Ma that you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    Zhao Licheng said with a faint smile, ¡°Mr. Ma from Tencent, of course. Who else could it be?¡±

    Qu Xuan was so shocked that he could not close his mouth. ¡°Su Yang, are you so sessful that Mr. Ma is even asking you out for a meal?!¡±

    After saying that, Qu Xuan seemed to have suddenly recalled Su Yang¡¯s current identity. ¡°That¡¯s right. Your worth isn¡¯t lower than his now. So it¡¯s normal for him to ask you out.¡±

    At this point, the expression on Qu Xuan¡¯s face was extremely strange. Then, he said to Su Yang sincerely, ¡°President, to be honest... When I first met you, you had just entered the school. At that time, I only befriended you because I wanted to matchmake you and my sister together.

    ¡°Therefore, my impression of you is still stuck being my sister¡¯s student and my ssmate. Sometimes, I really forget that you¡¯re already one of the richest people in the country.

    ¡°Your development... Is really too fast.¡±

    Su Yang said humbly, ¡°It¡¯s all luck. As you can see, I have so many magical items, so It¡¯s normal for me to get rich.¡±

    Qu Xuan shook his head solemnly. ¡°You¡¯re being too humble. Even if most people have these items, they probably still won¡¯t be able to develop to your level.¡±

    After saying that, he paused and said embarrassedly, ¡°By the way, President, are you really not going to consider my sister? I would really like for you to be my brother-inw.¡±

    Su Yang almost spat out the water in his mouth, but before he could say anything, Chu Xia, who was watching the show with Little Deeny on the third floor, turned her gaze to Qu Xuan and coughed loudly.

    It was only at that moment Qu Xuan remembered that Chu Xia was still around. He quickly smiled and raised his hands to surrender. ¡°I was wrong, I¡¯m sorry, Madam President.¡±

    Chu Xia red at him and then muttered softly, ¡°We helped you save your wife, but you¡¯re still coveting my husband. You ingrate! Pui!¡±

    Putting aside Chu Xia¡¯s nagging, Su Yang took the opportunity to call Mr. Ma, who was on the phone with Teng Teng. They chatted about the dinner date and soon confirmed the location and time.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang and Zhao Licheng chatted about the trip to Japan. Suddenly, the circus outside the castle lit up.

    Qu Xuan, who had been paying attention to the circus, stood up excitedly and said to Su Yang, ¡°President! President! Has it seeded?¡±

    Su Yang also saw the change in the circus. He said, ¡°I think so. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    Su Yang then brought the whole family downstairs to the circus outside the castle.

 Chapter 854 - Your Wife Has Turned Into A Bird

    <h4>Chapter 854: Your Wife Has Turned Into A Bird</h4>

    When they arrived outside the circus, a notification popped up in front of Su Yang. [A new resident viger ofherworld Vige has been sessfully added. Do you want to summon her to reality?]

    For a monster like Xue Ya who had reconstructed her body before she died, because she had her original body with her, Su Yang did not have to pay anything more than 500 coins.

    Hence, Su Yang clicked [Yes].

    After a while, the circus curtain slowly opened, and a small figure walked out.

    When Qu Xuan saw that figure, his face was filled with excitement while Su Yang had a weird expression...

    Qu Xuan was excited because he had never seen other little monsters before, but Su Yang had...

    ¡®Strange... Isn¡¯t she a little too small?

    ¡®Why is she only the size of an apple?

    ¡®Did Xue Ya shrink herself?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was feeling puzzled, the small figure hopped out.

    When she came out, Su Yang realized that the figure was even smaller than an apple. It was only the size of a baby¡¯s fist...

    Xue Ya was now a... ck crow with glossy ck feathers, a sapphire beak, and ruby eyes. All in all, she looked beautiful.

    But... No matter how beautiful she is, she is still a bird! She¡¯s not a human!

    When Qu Xuan saw this, he was stunned as well. He looked at Su Yang and stammered, ¡°P-President... What¡¯s happened?¡±

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment before he replied awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your wife must have turned into a bird...¡±

    Qu Xuan was speechless.

    Seeing that Qu Xuan was about to break down, Zhao Licheng smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Qu. I said before that little monsters have their own original forms. It seems that Xue Ya¡¯s original form is a special species of crow.

    ¡°She still has human form.

    ¡°We just don¡¯t know how to turn her back into her human form yet.

    ¡°It¡¯s like my original form is an ox called Honest Ox. I was only able to regain my human form after I got skinned.¡±

    Qu Xuan¡¯s hair stood on end when he heard that. ¡®Skinned? That¡¯s horrifying!

    Seeing this, Zhao Lichengforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Not every little monster has such prerequisites. Xue Ya¡¯s might be very simple.¡±

    Qu Xuan asked, ¡°Then, how would we know what the prerequisite is?¡±

    Zhao Licheng looked at Su Yang.

    Following Zhao Licheng¡¯s gaze, Qu Xuan also looked at Su Yang.

    Su Yang smiled and turned on the system to see what kind of monster Xue Ya was after her rebirth...

    Opening the interface, Xue Ya¡¯s identity appeared before Su Yang.

    Monster: Blood Crow.

    Introduction: A flying-type little monster transformed from a human who loves her lover deeply. She likes peace, doesn¡¯t like killing, likes eating fruits, and likes to read books. Her feathers have the ability of conjuring clones. After plucking a feather, she can transform into another Blood Crow clone. However, each clone can onlyst for one day at most.

    Looking at the description, Su Yang let out a soft ¡°Huh¡±. ¡®Sounds like a decent ability.¡¯

    With Little Deeny as a precedent, Su Yang had always thought that cloning abilities were pretty decent. ¡®Not only can she do more things with her clones, she can even... Huh? She can do more things with her clones?¡¯

    Su Yang could not help but nce at Qu Xuan. ¡®He probably likes this sort of stuff in a particr aspect, doesn¡¯t he?

    ¡®D*mn, he¡¯s been really good at hiding his true self!

    ¡®Otherwise, why would Xue Yae up with such an ability?¡¯

    Qu Xuan was baffled when Su Yang looked at him.

    Su Yang retracted his gaze and continued reading the little monster¡¯s introduction

    However... Su Yang did not manage to find a way for Xue Ya to return to being a human even after reading all the introductions.

    He was confused for a moment. Then he looked at Zhao Licheng and said, ¡°There¡¯s no mention of how she can turn back into a human in her introduction.¡±

    Zhao Licheng was taken aback as well. ¡°Seriously?¡±

    Qu Xuan heard this and asked nervously, ¡°What... What does this mean then?¡±

    Su Yang coughed. ¡°It means that your wife might have really turned into a bird.

    ¡°But, don¡¯t be sad. After all, even if she bes a bird, she¡¯s still your wife.

    ¡°Remember, what you love is her soul, not her body.¡±

    Qu Xuan was speechless.

    Qu Xuan really wanted to shout... ¡®Even if I do love her soul, she¡¯s got to be able to talk to me and have chats together before I can fall in love with her soul! Right now, she can¡¯t even speak, so who knows if you¡¯re tricking me with a stupid bird to pass off as her!¡¯

    Just as Qu Xuan was about to go crazy from Su Yang¡¯s torture, Xue Ya, who was lying on the ground, suddenly cried out twice. Then, she used her ws to write a sentence on the ground. ¡®Can you bring me to a room alone with Chu Xia and get me some clothes? I can transform into a human, but... I don¡¯t have any clothes.¡±

    The boys were speechless.

    ¡®No wonder...¡¯

    Then, the boys left in a hurry. Chu Xia carried Xue Ya to the guest room on the second floor and returned to the vi to get her clothes.

    A momentter, a girl who looked like Xue Ya appeared before everyone.

    The new Xue Ya was obviously much prettier than before. She was taller and thinner, and some parts of her body were bigger. In conclusion, her body proportions were much better. Furthermore, her facial features were slightly adjusted. This made the pretty girl, who was originally around about a six or seven out of 10 in terms of her beauty, was now an absolute goddess.

    When Qu Xuan saw her, he was stunned. Clearly, he could not believe that his terminally ill girlfriend had really been reborn! Furthermore, she had appeared in an even prettier and better shape.

    After a while, he burst into tears and hugged Su Yang. ¡°Thank you! President! You¡¯re my benefactor! I¡¯ll never let you... No, I¡¯ll never forget you!¡±

    Su Yang smiled and patted his back. ¡°You¡¯re hugging the wrong person, dude.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Qu Xuan wiped away his tears and snot before turning around to hug Xue Ya!

    Xue Ya¡¯s eyes turned red when she was hugged by Qu Xuan. Her sobs then slowly turned into tears.

    No one knew better than the two of them what kind of pain and despair they had suffered over the past few months.

    The feeling when one had to look at his lover, and then back at himself as the former walked towards death day by day... The feeling was unimaginable to those who had not experienced it before.

    On top of that, the helplessness of being abandoned by their friends, being abandoned by their family, and being abandoned by the whole world was the biggest despair of their lives.

    And now... It was all over!

    Xue Ya has now been reborn! She has returned to this world with a healthier body.

    Hence, they were as happy and lovely as they were before!

    Su Yang, Chu Xia, Zhao Licheng, and the rest watched the bitter couple reunite. They smiled as well. For girls like Little Deeny and Chu Xia, who had tears in their eyes, their eyes turned red.

    Su Yang gently held Chu Xia¡¯s shoulders and allowed her to shed tears of joy.

    Little Deeny leaned on Su Yang and wiped her tears as well.

    Even Sanque seemed to have wiped a tear from his eye...

    After the two of them hugged and cried, Qu Xuan brought Xue Ya to Su Yang before they both got down on their knees.

    Su Yang was startled and tried to help them up.

    Qu Xuan shook off his hand and said seriously, ¡°President, you saved Xiaoya¡¯s life, which means you saved mine. I have nothing to repay you with, so the only thing I can say now is that our lives are now yours for the rest of our lives!

    ¡°We will do whatever you ask us to do! We will not reject you, our lives are now in your hands!¡±

    Su Yang did not know whether tough or cry. He helped them up and said, ¡°Get up, there¡¯s no need to be so uptights. We¡¯re friends after all.

    ¡°Furthermore...¡± Su Yang coughed.¡± Both of you are carrying a huge debt. So, even if you two want to hand me your lives, I don¡¯t intend on taking it. Are you trying to pass on your debts to me? ¡±

    Everyone knew that Su Yang was joking. With his current wealth, how could he care about the hundreds of thousands of yuan? He just did not want their friendship to deteriorate.

    Su Yang had many subordinates, but he really did not have many friends.

    Qu Xuan understood Su Yang¡¯s meaning and did not say anything else. He knew that he was still Su Yang¡¯s friend, but he was the kind of friend who would sacrifice his life for him...

    When she heard Su Yang¡¯s words, Xue Ya could not help but mutter softly, ¡°That¡¯s right, we still have debts. It¡¯s a pity that my life insurance is limited.¡±

    Hearing Xue Ya¡¯s words, Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯ve inherited your original identity. At least you still have your family, friends, and social circle. I don¡¯t need to arrange a new identity for you anymore.

    ¡°As for the debt, it¡¯s not that much actually. I believe that as long as you two stay together and work hard, you¡¯ll be able to repay it easily.

    ¡°This can be considered to be amemoration of your life¡¯s experience together.

    ¡°As for your insurance... It¡¯s only meant to be used for emergencies, so you¡¯d be better off not using it. In fact, I hope you won¡¯t ever need to use it.¡±

    Hearing the conversation between Xue Ya and Su Yang, Qu Xuan asked in confusion, ¡°What insurance? What are you talking about?¡±

    Now that Xue Ya had been reborn, there was nothing to hide anymore. Hence, Su Yang told Qu Xuan about what Xue Ya had done that day.

    Hearing that Xue Ya had added her name to the list of beneficiaries to ensure that she would not be a burden and was prepared to pay for her death, tears welled up in Qu Xuan¡¯s eyes. He hugged Xue Ya and started crying again.

    When Su Yang saw the two of them crying, he was so annoyed that he chased them out of the virtual space. He told the two of them to get a room outside so that it would not rain in the virtual space every day since Little Deeny would cause it to rain in the virtual space whenever she cried.

    After Qu Xuan and Xue Ya left, the other little monsters and Zhao Licheng gradually dispersed, leaving Su Yang and Chu Xia behind.

    Chu Xia was in Su Yang¡¯s embrace. She wiped her tears and said softly, ¡°Thank you, Su Yang.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Yang replied.

    Chu Xia said, ¡°Thank you for making me believe in love again. It turns out that lovers can really be together till the end.

    ¡°This world is kind to those who have love in their hearts.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and hugged her even tighter.

    ¡°Fool. Even if the world isn¡¯t kind, I will make it kind for you...¡±

    ...

    After settling Xue Ya¡¯s matter, Su Yang started to prepare for his invasion of Japan.

    On the 23rd, Zhongan Automobile finally designed the first car that Su Yang was satisfied with.

    On the 25th, Zhao Licheng chose two locally-produced carmakers with suitable conditions.

    On the 26th, the negotiation between Japan¡¯s richest man, Yagawa Masaru, and Jiadian Group came to an end. Jiadian Group had officiallyunched their ns for the day.

    That day, the media from both China and Japan published the news. They said that under Yagawa Masaru¡¯s invitation, Jiadian Group had decided to develop overseas, their first stop being Japan. The inte was abuzz when they heard about this...

    On the 27th, it was time for Su Yang and Mr. Ma to eat.

    In the afternoon, with Chu Xia¡¯s ¡°help¡±, Su Yang put on a handsome suit and even put on a tie because of her.

    Seeing how skillful she was, it seemed like she had practiced a lot at home.

    Chu Xia put on Su Yang¡¯s tie and helped Su Yang tidy up his clothes as she said, ¡°When you¡¯re chatting with Mr. Ma, don¡¯t be too high-profile and arrogant, you¡¯re a senior after all. Be more polite, the other party isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Although I know you¡¯re not afraid, it¡¯s still not good to have another enemy for no reason.¡±

    ¡°Why be enemies when you can be friends, right?¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°I thought you were afraid that you would lose your permanent membership.¡±

    Chu Xia blushed and gently knocked Su Yang¡¯s mouth. ¡°I was just joking about that.¡±

    Su Yang caressed her hair and kissed her forehead. ¡°I know.¡±

    Exiting the virtual space, Qu Xuan and Xue Ya had already moved out.

    Now that Xue Ya had recovered from her illness, the two of them found a reason to say that the hospital had ¡°misdiagnosed¡± and returned to their original lives. However, their ¡°return trip¡± did not go smoothly. It was still alright with Xue Ya since it was her family who had let her down. However, Qu Xuan was in the wrong, so he still needed to work hard to get his parents to forgive him...

    On the other hand, Pan Zhaodi was already waiting downstairs.

    When she saw Su Yang, she nodded at him and opened the car door.

    Su Yang sat in the car while Pan Zhaodi closed the door. She started the car and drove off.

    Mr. Ma had booked a private club, the formal kind.

    Generally, this club did not entertain outsiders, only their club members.

    When Su Yang arrived, he showed Mr. Ma¡¯s invitation card and entered smoothly. Under the guidance of the waiter, Su Yang arrived at arge room.

    When the waiter opened the door, there were already two middle-aged men sitting inside. Su Yang could not recognize the person sitting on the right. However, he was very familiar with the man in the middle, who was Mr. Ma, the one who had cheated him of many diamonds and money...

    Mr. Ma, who was over forty years old, was at the end of his prime. He looked healthy and energetic. When he saw Su Yang, he waved and said, ¡°Mr. Su,e. Sit here.¡±

    Then, he stood up and pulled a chair for Su Yang, seemingfriendly.

    Su Yang sat on his left and greeted politely, ¡°Mr. Ma.¡±

    Then he looked at the person opposite him and asked tentatively, ¡°This is?¡±

    Mr. Ma introduced, ¡°Ourpany¡¯s chief technical officer, and my right-hand man, Zhang Zidong.¡±

    Su Yang instantly recalled this man, who was ranked 11th on the World¡¯s Billionaire List that year.

    ¡®Tencent¡¯s second richest man.

    ¡®Looks like he¡¯s brought his A-game today...

 Chapter 855 - A Condition He Could Not Refuse

    <h4>Chapter 855: A Condition He Could Not Refuse</h4>

    As he was thinking, Su Yang greeted him politely, ¡°Mr. Zhang.¡±

    Zhang Zhidong nodded in agreement.

    Su Yang recalled Zhang Zhidong¡¯s information. ¡®He used to be a programmer, and he still maintains his habits as one. He¡¯s usually very low-profile and doesn¡¯t show up in public often.

    ¡®It seems like Mr. Ma was the one who dragged him out to apany him as well today.¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang could understand why he was not good atmunicating with others.

    After a while, the dishes were served, and they ate and drank alcohol.

    Shortly after that, the atmosphere in the room became more lively.

    This was how domestic gatherings were like. After eating a few mouthfuls of food and drinking a few mouthfuls of wine, people would be closer and friendlier towards each other, which was also a kind of social culture unique to China.

    However, the three people at the table did not look like they liked to drink. Therefore, after drinking two sses together, they started to talk about serious matters.

    Due to the fact that the Jiadian Group was about to enter Japan, Mr. Ma took the initiative to say, ¡°Mr. Su, is Jiadian Group nning to enter the overseas market?¡±

    Su Yang nodded and did not deny it. ¡°That¡¯s right. I feel that it¡¯s meaningless to engage in small fights within the country. No matter how many markets we upy, we would still bepeting against our countrymen¡¯s enterprises to earn the money of our own citizens. Why don¡¯t we go out and snatch other people¡¯s markets to earn money from other countries?¡±

    Mr. Maughed out loud and praised, ¡°Mr. Su, you really are an ambitious person. However, you¡¯re right. It isn¡¯t our ancestor¡¯s wish for us to fool around in minor fights within our own country.

    ¡°In the end, we still have to target outside of our country.¡±

    Then, he paused and started talking about Tencent. ¡°Actually, Tencent was one of the earliestpanies in the country to set up overseas markets. Over the years, I have invested in dozens ofpanies on six continents involved in industries like games, culture, social interactions, medicine, technology, and so on.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that if we don¡¯t take the initiative to show our strength to the world, other countries will never know how powerful China has be.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been setting up my n overseas. I want to increase our say in the world.¡±

    Mr. Ma might have drunk a little too much and had be a little excited. At that point, he reached out and said, ¡°Mr. Su, since we all have the same idea, why don¡¯t we work together?¡±

    Su Yang, who had been polite ever since he entered, did not continue to maintain his ¡°politeness¡± this time. He looked at Mr. Ma, smiled, and said, ¡°Mr. Ma, of course we can work together, but... We¡¯ve got to identify how we¡¯re going to work together first.¡±

    He took a sip of water and said, ¡°Our next step is to enter Japan. So, can Tencent offer me any help?¡±

    When he heard Su Yang¡¯s words, Mr. Ma was stunned for a moment. Then, he said honestly, ¡°It¡¯s true that we haven¡¯t made any ns for Japan due to certain reasons. In terms of Asia, our main n is targeted at Korea.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Are you not interested in the Japanese market, Mr. Ma?¡±

    Mr. Ma shakes her head. ¡°That¡¯s actually not true... The main problem is because the market there is... Well... it¡¯s a little more special.¡±

    At this point, Mr. Ma said straightforwardly, ¡°Actually, after I found out that you were going to enter Japan, I wanted to give you some advice.

    ¡°The Japanese market is conservative, united, and xenophobic, so it won¡¯t be easy for you to enter. It¡¯s not like there are no enterprises that want to enter the country, but most of them have ended up being scammed.

    ¡°Furthermore, as you know, our country has had a blood feud with Japan in thest century. Our country has always had a low tolerance for Japanese people or their enterprises. If our development over there isn¡¯t good, there will be criticism. If it is good however, others will say that we¡¯re selling our country.

    ¡°Furthermore, Japanesepanies are very powerful, so we have no advantage in entering.

    ¡°So... that¡¯s why everyone doesn¡¯t think of Japan as a center for overseas development.¡±

    When he said that, Mr. Ma invited him again. ¡°Isn¡¯t Korea a better option? Their culture is the same as ours. Theirpanies aren¡¯t strong, and the pressure from the public opinion isn¡¯t high. Plus, they have a higher tolerance for foreign capital, making them obviously more suitable than Japan.¡±

    Su Yang took a mouthful of food and said, ¡°Korea... Of course we¡¯re going to enter that market.

    ¡°That will be my next n, so I¡¯m interested in some of the things that you have, Mr. Ma. However, I¡¯m wondering if you¡¯re willing to part with them.¡±

    Mr. Ma did not expect Su Yang to make such a request. He asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Su Yang replied indifferently, ¡°The biggest chat app in Korea under Tencent, TTK¡¯s shares.¡±

    Mr. Ma¡¯s eyes darkened. He did not expect Su Yang to have such a big appetite.

    TTK was Korea¡¯srgest chat app, and it could even be said to be the only chat app they had. It had a domestic QQ + WeChat status. Among the 55% market pration rate of Korea¡¯s cell phones, TTK¡¯s user ratio was 95%. From this, one could see TTK¡¯s status in Korea¡¯s social circle.

    In the middle of TTK¡¯s development, Tencent¡¯s Strategic Investment Department discovered the software and believed that it had the potential to be the biggest social software in Korea. Therefore, at 403 million yuan, it received 14% of TTK¡¯s shares and became the secondrgest shareholder.

    Among China Inte¡¯s Big Three BAT, Tencent had the most outbound investment and the most number of investors. Compared to Ali, which was a maturedpany, Tencent cared more about early investments.

    ording to the information Little Deeny had gathered, Tencent had invested 46% of allpanies under B Series, mainly gaming and media industries. Among the dozen countries Tencent invested heavily in, Korea was the secondrgest investment, America being the first.

    Although most of them were gamingpanies, it also meant that Tencent had some influence in Korea.

    This was also the reason why Su Yang wanted to make use of Tencent¡¯s power to achieve his goal when he entered Korea.

    One could tell from what had happened to Yagawa Masaru that no matter which country¡¯s market it was, it was rtively closed to foreign investors. Only with a suitable guide could one sessfully enter that country¡¯s market and coborate with the country¡¯s big shots, capitalists, and corporations to obtain the relevant business permits and even revise policies that were beneficial to oneself.

    Su Yang was not interested in any of thepanies that Tencent had set up in Korea. The onlypany that could be connected to the Jiadian Group was TTK, which was why Su Yang suggested the idea.

    Mr. Ma looked at Su Yang deeply and asked, ¡°If you want it that much, I could give it up to you. But... What price are you going to pay me for it?

    ¡°The shares of TTK can¡¯t be bought with money, so there has to be something that interests me, right?¡±

    Su Yang followed the flow of his words and said, ¡°Such as?¡±

    Mr. Ma said calmly, ¡°Such as... Some Jiadian Technology¡¯s shares?¡±

    Everyone in the domestic capital circle knew that Su Yang had a strong desire to have control over hispanies. He was even stronger than Huang Zheng, who was well-known in the industry. There were so manypanies under Jiadian Group, including the mainpany, but no one had ever heard of an outsider holding its shares, except for... Jiadian Technology.

    Therefore, Mr. Ma chose to mention Jiadian Technology.

    Su Yang smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not worth that price.¡±

    Of course, Mr. Ma knew that TTK was not worth the shares of Jiadian Technology. However, he could not think of anything else that could interest him.

    ¡®Would you rather have me target your materials and ck technology?¡¯

    As soon as this thought appeared in his mind, Mr. Ma shook his head. ¡®That¡¯s the core of Jiadian Group, so it¡¯s impossible that he would give it to me.

    ¡®Moreover, even if he does want to give it to me, I wouldn¡¯t dare to ept it...

    ¡®Thatpany is like a hot potato right now, whoever gets their hands on it would be watched by the whole world. I¡¯ve already be a world-ss tycoon in another field, so there¡¯s no need for me to get involved with such troublesome matters.¡¯

    That was why he looked at Su Yang with doubt. He felt that Su Yang was not someone who did not understand the rules of society. If someone wanted to reap benefits, they had to pay a price since no one would give others benefits for no reason.

    Su Yang took out a document from his bag and passed it to him.

    Receiving the documents from Su Yang¡¯s hands, Mr. Ma took a look at it. The documents contained the introduction of a gamepany in Japan: Nindentou.

    Nindentou was the most outstanding content productionpany in the global gaming industry. Of course, Mr. Ma knew that it was apany that he had coveted for a long time but could not get.

    Although Tencent had started out in the social field, social interactions were too far away from money. As a result, even though he had a lot of traffic, he had to think of ways to make money.

    This led to Mr. Ma, who had tasted the sweetness of the game industry a few years ago, decided on thepany¡¯s strategy without hesitation.

    As a result, Tencent had be one of the world¡¯srgest game distributors. In the domestic games market, he was the sole owner, and his market share was twice that of all other gamespaniesbined.

    Inside Tencent, the revenue from the game also ounted for 59.4% of thepany¡¯s total revenue.

    However... Despite his outstanding performance in the game industry, Tencent had yet to fill in hisst shoring... Content.

    Even though they had made a lot of money by releasing games, those games were either proxy, pirated, or acquired. None of them had developed any games themselves.

    As for Nindentou, it was the best gamepany in the world that could independently develop games!

    The number of world-ss IPs that they had developed were more than a handful.

    Therefore, it was no wonder that Mr. Ma had coveted it for so long.

    However, even though he was interested in Nindentou, after reading the information carefully, Mr. Ma was confused. This was because there was nothing special about the information he was reading. ¡®These are just the most ordinary official information.

    ¡®What¡¯s the use of these then?

    ¡®How could I not know about Nindentou already?¡¯

    At that thought, he looked at Su Yang in confusion.

    Su Yang took a sip of water and said, ¡°Mr. Ma, are you interested in thispany?¡±

    Mr. Ma said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Su Yang said calmly, ¡°I can help you get thispany.¡±

    Even though Su Yang¡¯s words were soft, they were like a heavy drum that hammered Mr. Ma¡¯s brain. His pupils constricted, and he could not help but tighten his grip on the documents. If not for his strong willpower, he would have stood up on the spot.

    He restrained himself, but the people he brought could not. Zhang Zidong, who had been invisible throughout the meal, suddenly stood up and said excitedly, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Su Yang looked at him with an ambiguous smile. He felt that this person was as straightforward as the rumors said.

    Su Yang nodded.

    By now, Mr. Ma had regained his usualposure. He gestured for Zhang Zidong to sit down and asked Su Yang, ¡°How are you going to do it?¡±

    Su Yang took a mouthful of food. ¡°That¡¯s my secret. I will only tell you when to negotiate and what conditions to negotiate with. I can also guarantee that as long as your conditions are not outrageous, you will definitely seed.

    ¡°As for how to negotiate, how much shares you can get, how much money you can pay, and how much influence you have in theirpany, that¡¯s your business.¡±

    When he heard Su Yang being so honest, Mr. Ma, who initially did not believe it, could not help but be skeptical. ¡®Could all of this be true?

    ¡®Could this young man actually help meplete the most important part of getting a hold of thispany?¡¯

    When he thought about that, Mr. Ma¡¯s face lost its rxed expression. This was because he knew that everything before him was very important. It was very important to him and Tencent.

    Think about it, all the characters and IPs that Nindentou had umted over the years would all be released by Tencent! The ssic images in the hearts of all Chinese yers, their childhood memories all came to their favorite online games and mobile games...

    Amongst them included Animal Crossing, Zelda, Fire Emblem, Monster Hunter, Pokemon, Mario...

    ¡®No, not only Chinese yers, the entire world would go crazy!¡¯

    At the thought of this, Mr. Ma felt his breathing quicken. ¡®What has been Tencent¡¯s biggest predicament all these years? Trying tounch self-developed games.

    ¡®Although Tencent has invested in countlesspanies all over the world, we have never managed toplete theyout of our entertainment empire! Until now, there hasn¡¯t been a single game that we¡¯ve created ourselves! It has even caused an uproar all over the world!

    ¡®This would be a crucial step for the entire corporation!

    ¡®However, once I have the content of Nindentou¡¯s games and their brands, my entertainment empire could really dominate the entire world!¡¯

    Mr. Ma looked at Su Yang and said seriously, ¡°Conditions!¡±

    This time, he was not asking about Su Yang¡¯s conditions, but the conditions he had to offer to Su Yang!

    That was because he believed that since Su Yang mentioned Nindentou, he must have really studied Tencent¡¯s business and knew how important Nindentou was to him.

    Everyone present was smart. In business, if one wanted to obtain it, they had to pay the price first.

    Seeing Mr. Ma¡¯s reaction, Su Yang knew that the n he had discussed with Zhao Licheng and Little Deeny was indeed feasible. He smiled and took a sip of water before saying, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this when the timees. I only hope that you¡¯d be able to show sufficient sincerity, Mr. Ma.¡±

    Mr. Ma looked at Su Yang and said seriously, ¡°TTK is my down payment.¡±

    In just one sentence, thepany that he had invested more than 400 million yuan in, which was now worth a few billion yuan, was directly given to Su Yang with open arms. Undoubtedly, Mr. Ma had the guts to control the entire Tencent Empire.

    However, Su Yang shook his head nonchntly. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. There¡¯s no need for a downpayment. We can talk about itter.¡±

    Initially, when Su Yang entered the restaurant, the atmosphere and flow of the situation were all under Mr. Ma¡¯s control.

    After working in the business world for so many years, he had gone from a smallpany to a multi-billion dor business empire. Mr. Ma had his own aura. On the other hand, Su Yang was still too young, so he was influenced by Mr. Ma the moment he entered the business world.

    But now...

    Because of Su Yang¡¯s shocking condition, the situation waspletely reversed.

    Mr. Ma¡¯s heart was in a mess, and the calm andposed person had not be Su Yang instead...

 Chapter 856 - A State Of Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 856: A State Of Chaos</h4>

    Even though Mr. Ma had regained hisposure, he no longer treated Su Yang as a junior. Instead, he saw Su Yang as an alligator in the business world.

    After the meal, the three of them chatted for a while longer before Su Yang politely bade them goodbye and left the private club with Pan Zhaodi.

    Mr. Ma and Zhang Zhidong sent Su Yang to the door. This represented the change in their attitude. Although Mr. Ma valued Su Yang, he did note out to wee him initially. Now, he was personally sending him out.

    Looking at the Mercedes driving away, Zhang Zidong adjusted the sses on his nose and asked, ¡°Do you really believe that he can take down Nindentou?¡±

    Mr. Ma said with a serious look, ¡°He¡¯s a smart person, plus we don¡¯t have any ill intentions towards him. If he lies to us, it would only end up being his loss. Therefore, I think he at least believes that he can do it.¡±

    Zhang Zidong said, ¡°What if he¡¯s lying to us on purpose?¡±

    Mr. Ma smiled. ¡°Then we have to pay more attention to him. That means he¡¯s a natural-born capitalist.¡±

    Zhang Zidong was stunned. He did not know if Mr. Ma was praising Su Yang or mocking him.

    After a while, he still could not figure this out and asked another question. ¡°Is Nindentou really that important?¡±

    This time, Mr. Ma first shook his head and then nodded. ¡°It is important, but it isn¡¯t important as well. Obtaining thispany would indeed make up for our entertainment empire¡¯s losses. However, even if we don¡¯t get our hands on them, it wouldn¡¯t affect us too much either.¡±

    Zhang Zidong did not understand. ¡°Then, why do you value it so much?¡±

    Mr. Ma looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°Because if we obtain it, the benefits we will receive would indeed be very great.¡±

    Zhang Zidong felt like Mr. Ma¡¯s words were contradictory, and he kept repeating himself like he was hinting at something, but Zhang Zidong could not understand it.

    Mr. Ma did not exin. He looked at the distant car lights and silently said in his heart... ¡®The reason why I value thispany isn¡¯t just because of thepany, but the meaning behind it...

    ¡®Japan is a country that¡¯s so repulsive to the outside market.

    ¡®To be able to snatch such a huge piece of the cake, and only distributing it to me after that...

    ¡®What are you actually trying to do, Mr. Su?

    ¡®If he actually does seed...

    ¡®Then... As long as I get on board his ship... I may receive far more in the future than any investment I¡¯ve ever made.

    ¡®Nindentou... This is just to be just a sign in the first ce.¡¯

    After finishing his thoughts, Mr. Ma instructed, ¡°Oh right, when you go back, remember to remind me to get someone to calcte our current resources. Whether it¡¯s thepanies that are investing internally or abroad, equity,nd, or software. All in all, just list whatever that¡¯s valuable.

    ¡°When the timees, we can let Mr. Su choose and decide which of those would he be interested in.¡±

    Then, Mr. Ma added softly, ¡°Actually, what I wish for the most is for him to be interested in Tencent.¡±

    Zhang Zhidong looked at him in surprise and was even more confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t Tencent the core of our profits? Won¡¯t his interest in Tencent affect us?¡±

    Mr. Ma smiled again and did not say anything else.

    Zhang Zhidong was a programmer who was only good at writing codes, so he was not good at certain things. ¡®When you value a person, don¡¯t be afraid of his ambition. Make him ambitious and let him get involved in your core business instead.

    ¡®Only then can you really get on his ship, only then can you make yourself truly follow in his footsteps...

    ¡®That¡¯s the essence of utilizing someone¡¯s strengths for my own benefit...

    ¡®If a person wants to develop quickly, they shouldn¡¯t go against the times, but flow with it instead...

    ¡®This is my life experience that I¡¯ve learned from Tencent.¡¯

    ...

    Over the next few days, more and more media outlets in China and Japan were reporting about the coboration between Jiadian Group and Yagawa Masaru.

    In 16 years, when China-Japanese camaraderie was the main theme, such cooperation was also an achievement for the localmunity.

    Su Yang did not object to the local media¡¯s promotion of him. He even instructed the Clown Sea Serpent, who was already in Japan, to bribe some media outlets to publicize this matter.

    Furthermore, he specifically reminded him that during the promotion, he even had to specifically mention that Jiadian Group hade to Japan under Yagawa Masaru¡¯s invitation, which represented the friendship between China and Japan.

    Actually, Su Yang felt disgusted when he saw those words. However, he had no choice if he wanted to bring Yagawa Masaru down thoroughly...

    ...

    At the same time, Yagawa Masaru received the news.

    Under the cherry blossom tree, Yagawa Masaru was still drinking tea with the old man.

    ¡°Yagawa-kun, there seems to be someone who has been promoting our rtionship with Jiadian Group recently. They say that we are as close as family, and are evening to Japan because of our invitation.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    Yagawa Masaru smiled in disdain. ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick.¡±

    He replied, ¡°It¡¯s either our enemies or Su Yang himself who spreaded the news.

    ¡°But, who among our real friends doesn¡¯t know of our ns though? This will not affect us.¡±

    The old man was a little worried as he said, ¡°But, I¡¯m afraid that when we take action against Jiadian Group, it will cause a bacsh from China.¡±

    Yagawa Masaru smiled. ¡°We won¡¯t do anything to Jiadian Group except for helping them, and we¡¯re going to be helping them as good friends as well. So, why would China interfere?¡±

    The old man asked, ¡°What if our n seeds but Su Yang is short of money and China lends him the money?¡±

    Yagawa Masaru smiled confidently once again. ¡°China could lend him money, but what could they lend him? Yuan? He¡¯s going to be facing a difficult situation in Japan, where yuan wouldn¡¯t be useful here.¡±

    ¡°What if he directly uses US dors or yen to save himself?¡±

    ¡°If China is already involved, why can¡¯t our country do the same? We can just cut off their funding channels.

    ¡°Unless Su Yang is willing to give up all his investments in Japan and return home empty-handed. Then, he has no choice but to spend our money.

    ¡°Furthermore, even if he¡¯s willing to give up his dignity and pay a huge sum of money to leave Japan and return home with nothing, he can¡¯t bring all thepanies, research bases, research materials, and factories that he has in Japan with him.

    ¡°These things would legally be ours by then, and we will also obtain some crucial information about his technology.

    ¡°Which would be sufficient already.

    ¡°With this information, we should be able to understand the details of his new technology. Perhaps, we could even develop it directly.¡±

    The old man¡¯s mouth slowly widened. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect Yagawa-kun to have nned everything so thoroughly.

    ¡®He¡¯s even nned the oue of both countries.

    ¡®It¡¯s as if he¡¯s nning 20 steps ahead!

    ¡®As expected of the wealthiest man in Japan!

    ¡®Yagawa-kun has been in the business world for decades. Manypanies and figures who are richer and more powerful than him have left Japan long ago. However, he¡¯s the only one that remained standing.

    ¡®This is his ability!¡¯

    At that thought, the old man was no longer worried about his scheme against Su Yang.

    He felt that if Su Yang could escape or turn the tables under such a detailed n, Su Yang would literally be... A God!

    When Yagawa Masaru saw that the old man understood, he raised his cup and took a sip of tea. Then, he instructed, ¡°Since someone is spreading this news, let¡¯s add fuel to the fire for them. Let¡¯s cooperate with the publicity.

    ¡°This way, if something happens in the future, no one will suspect us.

    ¡°After all... We are good friends! Hahaha!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, Su Yang was also making his preparations.

    ¡°Are you sure there are no more loopholes after [Eye Of Origins] has been modified?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure. We¡¯ve done all the experiments that could be done. Whenever someone thinks of you when they talk, your [Descent] mechanism will be triggered.¡±

    ¡°Have the arrangements for Japan, Ennd, America, and the others beenpleted?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Have you contacted Carson?¡±

    ¡°There was a tentative contact. The other party was very interested, but we did not reveal more information.¡±

    ¡°What about Soros?¡±

    ¡°Done. The other party is very interested in this n. However, how did Wei Lin connect with the other party?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because of the attention we received from the Hong Kong Stock Exchange incident. Has all our money gone out?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all out and scattered in three different areas.¡±

    ¡°Has the Clown Sea Serpent contacted the big shot in Japan?¡±

    ¡°Yes. We¡¯ve gotten close to their prime minister¡¯s chief of staff and are ready to lobby for relevant mary policy.¡±

    ¡°What about the governor of Hawaii?¡±

    ¡°When we revealed the president¡¯s win rate in advance, they have already ced their bets and agreed to lobby Congress to let the United States Agency implement the policies we want.¡±

    ¡°What about Central Asia?¡±

    ¡°With the Clown Sea Serpent around, we¡¯ll be able to handle it if we do a little something about it.¡±

    ¡°Have the two domestic automobilepanies reached an agreement?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After confirming everything, Su Yang looked at the clear sky and felt that everything was ready.

    ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s time for the curtains to be drawn on this great show of Japan¡¯s economy being destroyed...

    ¡®The world is going to be in turmoil, and it¡¯s up to each individual¡¯s strategy to decide who¡¯s going to stand at the top of the Himyas in the end!

    ¡®However, I believe that...

    ¡®It¡¯s definitely going to be me...

    ¡®After all, in the art of war, the key to victory is to know both yourself, and the enemy.

    ¡®I already know each and every step my opponent is going to make. On top of that, there is a possibility that I would be able to clearly know how they¡¯re going to adjust their nster on. So, how could I possibly fail?¡¯

    February passed in the blink of an eye, and March soon arrived. During the honeymoon period, the country ced great importance on Su Yang and Yagawa Masaru¡¯s friendly rtionship and the development of their trip to Japan.

    Therefore, under Shanghai¡¯s, the country had established a business investment group. Then, under Shanghai¡¯s name, they would go for an inspection, where Su Yang was the deputy head, and the regimentmander was a big shot in Shanghai.

    In fact, this was a representation of the government¡¯s attitude: Su Yang was representing the country in investing, which gave Su Yang a certain diplomatic status, credibility, and protection.

    However, they did not know that Su Yang was facing an ambitious Japanese capitalist.

    The other party did not care if you were representing the country or not. In the face of Su Yang¡¯s technology, they were already prepared to take the risk.

    After arriving in Japan, Su Yang received a high-ss reception due to the country. It was also the first time that Su Yang met Yagawa Masaru at the banquet.

    He was an old man who looked like he was about to die. Even though he was only in his 70s, he looked like he already had one foot in the coffin.

    Even though the old saying went, ¡°Humans would rarely live up to their 70s. However, in modern times, living up to 70 years old was not considered rare at all, especially when the rich enjoyed medical care and nutrition that normal people could note into contact with. In fact, it was even normal for them to live to 100 years old.

    From the looks of it, Su Yang also believed what Little Deeny had investigated. The next few generations of the Masaharus did not make much progress. Now, the huge family still had to rely on this 70 year old man.

    ¡®Well then, I must say that his children and grandchildren are rather unworthy, ending up having this old man work harder for them.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang looked at Yagawa Masaru with ¡°sympathy¡±.

    This confused Yagawa Masaru, who was seeing Su Yang for the first time.

    ¡®What¡¯s with that look?

    ¡®Is that sympathy?

    ¡®Why would he take pity on me?¡¯

    Sure enough, when Yagawa Masaru first met Su Yang, he had the exact same reaction as everyone else... Stunned.

    ¡®He¡¯s such a ¡°young man¡±. He seems to only be in his teens, yet he¡¯s got such a legendary experience, and wealth that¡¯s just shocking.¡¯

    Looking at Su Yang and then at himself, Yagawa Masaru could not help but feel dejected. ¡®I really am old now.

    ¡®This is the era of the youngsters...¡¯

    Even though the two of them had different thoughts, they were still very intimate in public. They chatted with smiles on their faces, causing the other tycoons and big shots to nod their heads. They felt that Su Yang and Yagawa Masaru were really close.

    However, only these two foxes knew that this was actually their first meeting.

    ¡®We both have godlike acting skills.

    ¡®Hmm... Speaking of godlike acting skills...

    ¡®Although I haven¡¯t won it yet, but as the male lead of ¡°Wandering¡±, there are already many rumors that the media outlets and awards organizers in the country might just award me with the Best Actor Award.

    ¡®However, all of that means nothing to me. After all, I¡¯m only trying to ride on the movie¡¯s poprity.

    ¡®Although I know that I¡¯ve got pretty decent acting skills, I know very well that I¡¯m far from deserving of the Best Actor Award. Furthermore, ¡°Wandering¡± is a sci-fi movie, so even if I¡¯m the male lead, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use. If I want to win the award, the only possibility would be that America¡¯s missiles are used by the enemy to blow up my own fighter jets...¡¯

    Even though the two foxes were acting, Su Yang still had to hand over the resources he promised. Therefore, with Yagawa Masaru¡¯s rmendation, Su Yang got to know some important figures in Japan that night. Among them were Mitsubishi, Nissan, Toyoda, and Honda¡¯s presidents.

    After the banquet ended, some details of the banquet were announced through the media. With the help of people with ulterior motives, the headlines of the major media outlets and newspapers in Japan were all about Su Yang and Yagawa Masaru¡¯s intimate conversation.

    Japan¡¯s various industries were indifferent to this matter. On the one hand, they felt that it¡¯s fine to be friendly since it has nothing to do with them. On the other hand, they also felt that Yagawa Masaru wasn¡¯t someone who would have close ties with China, so there might be something fishy going on.

    Compared to Japan, China was in a state of chaos...

 Chapter 857 - The Blood Of The Nationâ€™s Citizens Are Boiling!

    <h4>Chapter 857: The Blood Of The Nation¡¯s Citizens Are Boiling!</h4>

    ¡®Japan and our country have always had an irreconcble enmity between us. Especially in thest century, Japan hasmitted countless blood debts to our country.

    ¡®Therefore, from the bottom to the top, everyone is wary of Japan.

    ¡®But because the world is now focused on peaceful cooperation between countries, China cannot abandon a huge market and international reputation for hatred, so it has been pushing for there to be a friendly rtionship between China and Japan. This also leaves the hatred in people¡¯s hearts temporarily suppressed.

    ¡®However, this matter was already very depressing to begin with. In the end, a privatepany is promoting China and Japan¡¯s friendship in the media every day. They even invited Japan to enter Japan¡¯s market!¡¯

    The public could not help but have some prejudice against the Jiadian Group.

    Someone with a keen sense noticed this matter and gave Su Yang timely guidance. It was revealed that Su Yang¡¯s cooperation might bring the world¡¯s leading technology to Japan and strengthen the Japanese enterprises. Furthermore, the focus of Jiadian Group was on developing overseas, which could affect the development of China.

    Theizens knew about the technology of Jiadian Group, especially some of the world¡¯s leading technologies. Although they had not shared them yet and had no other uses, theizens had not forgotten them.

    When theizens heard that the Jiadian Group was going to bring the new technology to Japan and not stay in China, they were even more furious. They thought that Su Yang was helping the enemy!

    As a result, many aggressiveizens started to attack the celebrities under the Jiadian Group, Su Yang, and even thepany.

    There were even some more radicalizens who started to call for a boycott of ¡°Wandering¡±, preventing Jiadian Group from earning money through the movie.

    Let¡¯s not talk about whether this idea was right or wrong.

    After a month of screening, the box office potential of ¡°Wandering¡± was almost used up. It was all because of the long term screening and collecting some loose money to umte its own box office record.

    So... Boycotting ¡°Wandering¡± at that time was apletely useless measure.

    This was a silly idea that was blindly thought of.

    Little Deeny, who had been monitoring the public opinion online, was the first to notice this. She then informed Su Yang and Li Zijun.

    When Su Yang heard this, he smiled casually and did not pay much attention to it. ¡®Theizens are impulsive and one-sided. Indeed, they can be easily bewitched. However, after the truth is exined, they will feel guilty about it and be more tolerant towards the people involved afterwards.¡¯

    As for the exnation... It was not something that Su Yang needed to care about. Li Zijun was a three-star talent, so he believed that she would be able to handle it quickly.

    Therefore, Su Yang remained unaffected even when the public opinion in the country was getting more and more intense. With Yagawa Masaru¡¯s help, he started to get in touch with various corporations, big shots, departments, andpanies, and formed many connections.

    However, even if the initial n went smoothly, Su Yang did not enter the top three markets in the world. Instead, he started to establish branchpanies and research institutes in Japan through legal means. In just half a month, he managed to obtain the necessary permissions through Yagawa Masaru.

    For example, ess permits for the automobile industry, the finance industry, and so on.

    Su Yang was not anxious, and neither was Yagawa Masaru.

    This ¡°scamming and killing arge corporation¡± tactic was not something that could be settled in a short period of time. Hence, Su Yang did things slowly and calmly. Yagawa Masaru was also waiting patiently for an opportunity. Other than getting people to report Su Yang¡¯s schedule from time to time, he did not do anything else.

    After receiving the permits, Su Yang and Zhao Licheng went to the car dealers andmunicated with their executives, directors, and presidents.

    Because of Su Yang¡¯s status and the fact that he represented the country, these people showed him a lot of respect. As long as Su Yang approached them, they would definitely send someone from the highest position in thepany to receive him. However, there was no concrete progress.

    After running for half a month, even Jia Xiaoqian, who came to Japan with Su Yang, could not stand it anymore.

    On the way back to the hotel, Jia Xiaoqian whispered into Su Yang¡¯s ear, ¡°Mr. Su! These Japanese people are too arrogant. We were invited by them, and it was even their richest man who pulled the strings. However, they treated us neither warmly nor coldly. They are obviously insincere when ites to discussing a coboration.¡±

    Su Yang, who was sitting beside her, smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s normal. After all, we¡¯re outsiders, so it¡¯s natural for us to be ostracized. If they were so passionate about us the moment they came up, I would suspect that there¡¯s something fishy about them.¡±

    She nodded thoughtfully.

    Then he continued, ¡°But they¡¯re still angry. They¡¯re too cold to us, and...¡±

    She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°When they sent us out earlier, they thought that we did not understand Japanese, so they whispered to each other in Japanese. They said that our Chinesepanies have no technology and no corepetitiveness, so we¡¯vee to work with them and learn.

    ¡°If it were not for the country and Yagawa Masaru¡¯s rmendation, they would not have wanted to interact with us since it was troublesome and time-consuming, plus there are no benefits.

    ¡°Right now, they¡¯re nning to wear us down. When our patience runs out, they will cooperate with a small project and send us away.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Did they really say that?¡±

    Jia Xiaoqian nodded. ¡°Have you forgotten that I graduated from Oxford University? I studied Japanese myself.¡±

    It was only then that Su Yang remembered that Jia Xiaoqian graduated from Oxford University, and she graduated with full credits ahead of time. ording to the system¡¯s evaluation, Jia Xiaoqian was considered to be ¡°good at studying¡± and was a standard genius.

    At the thought of this, Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but believe Jia Xiaoqian¡¯s words. He shook his head nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There wille a time when they beg us in the end.¡±

    Su Yang wasn¡¯t joking. The reason why he was interacting with these people wasn¡¯t to take the initiative to work with them, but to give them a way to cooperate with him...

    Right, Su Yang had always wanted these people to beg him...

    After all, Su Yang¡¯s next n was about to unfold. At that time... The entire situation would be reversed!

    For the next half a month, Su Yang continued to do what he did when he first arrived in Japan... Chatting with the big shots from various industries, making friends, building his own branch, and mobilizing resources.

    Because he did not do anything, Japan, including Yagawa Masaru, gradually let down their guard. They felt that Su Yang was probably trying to develop step by step so that nothing would go wrong in the short term.

    Just when Japan gradually let down their guard, public opinion in China continued to brew.

    Initially, there were not many people who doubted Jiadian Group, but gradually, they realized that thepany was ying dead and did not respond to anything. More and more people started to pay attention to this matter and leftments, inquiries, and denouncements on Jiadian Group and Su Yang¡¯s Weibo ounts.

    Some radicals even started to give Su Yang nicknames: Faker Su.

    When Little Deeny heard thesements, she could not help but feel a little anxious and went to look for Su Yang several times a day, hoping that Su Yang would give her a reply. However, Su Yang still trusted Li Zijun and believed that she would be able to resolve the situation.

    Just when Japan let down their guard and the country was in an uproar, Li Zijun determined that the situation had developed to a suitable stage and finally made her first response.

    Jiadian Group had officially made changes to the Zhongan Automobile, dividing the production line of thepany into two. The first was to continue the original Zhongan Automobile¡¯s management approach, while the second was to be independent and establish Jiadian Automobile.

    Jiadian Automobile would be focused on high-end new energy vehicles. Not only would it be equipped with the world¡¯s leading artificial intelligence technology and auto-pilot technology, but it would also be the world¡¯s first high-performance graphene battery unit produced by the research institute.

    And the highly efficient graphene battery set produced by the Institute of the Jiadian Group could not only achieve a range of nearly 2,000 kilometers during the test, but the charging time... Only took 60 minutes.

    What was even more amazing was that Jiadian Automobile¡¯s charging system was removable, and it allowed the electricity for home appliances to be used as well. For safety reasons, the charging system would slow down by 50%. In other words, as long as you brought the batteries home for two hours a week, your car could travel 2,000 kilometers.

    Also, to make it easier for the car owner to use the car when charging, the car would be equipped with two batteries... Which would not affect the car owner¡¯s usage.

    This was practically an epochal technology. It directly improved the progress of electric vehicles by leaps and bounds, making it another type of vehicle that could rival fuel vehicles.

    Because it solves two of the biggest drawbacks of electric vehicles: endurance and charging.

    Actually, every country had always wanted to develop new energy vehicles, but because of these two factors, progress was slow.

    The endurance problem limited the use of the new energy vehicle to the urban area, while charging made it harder for the vehicle to charge outside and more difficult to charge at home.

    People often joked that the biggest problem with electric vehicles was while conventional cars were going to the gas station and would leave within minutes, electric vehicles were still being charged...

    And now, the reason why Jiadian Group was doing this was because when other cars needed gas, all you had to do was change the battery and charge it back at home.

    Just thinking about it made Su Yang feel great!

    How far is 2,000 kilometers? That¡¯s the distance from the Imperial Capital to Shencheng, which could be said to cover the whole of China.

    If he wanted to drive, he could probably travel around the Tibetan area with two batteries.

    Therefore, when this announcement was released, the whole country was in an uproar.

    Those who had previously said that Jiadian Group had brought their new technology overseas and that they were not developing it locally were speechless.

    But that was not all!

    After the news about the electric vehicle was released, Li Zijun, Xiaopeng Automobile and Future Automobile released the second piece of news.

    In order to allow the citizens to enjoy the convenience of new energy technologies as soon as possible, and to support the development of domesticpanies and increase thepetitiveness of domesticpanies in the world, Jiadian Group conducted detailed research on various domestic carpanies and finally decided on two domestic automobilepanies as their first batch of partners.

    The two state-owned carpanies were pioneers in the field of new energy vehicles in the country. They had mature technology, and Jiadian Group would customize graphene batteries ording to their car model and develop cars together.

    These vehicles will also be the first truly efficient energy vehicles in the world!

    When this news came out, those who had doubted Su Yang for forgetting his roots and only knew how to support Japanese enterprises but did not know how to help Chinese enterprises felt like they had been pped.

    At this time, Li Zijun also used the Jiadian Group¡¯s official ount to exin why thepany wanted to develop overseas and whether it would affect their domestic business.

    The first thing she exined was that the overseas business of Jiadian Group was actually quite opposite, and it had no impact on the domestic business.

    Just like the Belt And Road Initiative, Jiadian Group would be spending their local currency to develop in China and foreign currency to develop overseas. The two did not affect each other.

    Moreover, Jiadian Group¡¯s development overseas was entirely dependent on thepany¡¯s own foreign exchange. They did not borrow foreign exchange from domestic assets and develop overseas.

    Therefore, everyone can rest assured because Jiadian Group would always be a Chinesepany. When they do anything, they will consider the country¡¯s interests.

    This series of three moves had eliminated all doubts about Jiadian Group. Just as Su Yang had said, theizens were kind. The bigger the misunderstanding, the more tolerant they would be after knowing the truth.

    Therefore, manyizens started to spontaneously promote the announcement of Jiadian Group, iming that it was a real Chinesepany! They even... Advertised and promoted the films, artists, and projects under the Jiadian Group.

    This made ¡°Wandering¡±, Han Yi, Meiyue, Lin Jiali, and the others gain some poprity.

    When the public opinion on the inte reversed, the impact of this incident gradually increased.

    ¡®After Jiadian Group produced a revolutionary product, the ss phone, they actually stepped into the automobile industry and brought out something that could have a huge impact... New energy batteries!¡¯

    This immediately attracted the attention of many international car manufacturers.

    Whether it was America, Germany, or Japan, all of them had their eyes on this ce.

    Initially, they were skeptical about the so-called new technology Jiadian Group imed to have. After all, there were too many people who said that they had a new breakthrough, but most of them lies.

    However, in the future, when the two carpanies released detailed parameters of their new cars, together with the promotional video of their batteries and cars, all the carpanies in the country knew that... A new era wasing!

    ¡®Electric vehicles have really made it into reality!

    ¡®And... it would have a huge impact on the entire automobile industry!

 Chapter 858 - Japanâ€™s Frustrations

    <h4>Chapter 858: Japan¡¯s Frustrations</h4>

    Therefore, all the famous car manufacturers started contacting Jiadian Group immediately. They wanted to buy their technology and customized batteries. If all else failed, they could cooperate with Xiao Peng Automobile and develop a series of models as well!

    No one wanted to fall behind other people in this industry.

    Because, if you fall behind, it could mean the destruction of the world¡¯s top 500panies...

    Nokia was defeated because they failed to keep up with the changes in the industry.

    Amongst them, four of Japan¡¯s car manufacturers were Toyota, Nissan, Honda, Mitsubishi, who were the most obvious ones.

    Previously, Su Yang was the one who took the initiative to talk to them about the automobile industry in Japan. However, their attitude was neither cold nor warm. They even thought that Chinesepanies did not have any corepetitiveness and relied on support to make a living. Hence, they looked down on Su Yang.

    But now, it was their turn to beg Su Yang.

    Therefore, in just one afternoon, Su Yang received invitations from the directors and presidents of the four automobilepanies, hoping to have a meal with Su Yang and have a good chat.

    Of course, Su Yang followed his original n without hesitation...

    He stood them all up.

    The main reason why Su Yang¡¯s n was to stand them up and not use this opportunity to form a partnership with them was because Su Yang had exined to Jia Xiaoqian that if he took the initiative to cooperate, it would be too easy for others to notice something fishy.

    This was especially so after the other party had ignored him for half a month. With his age and status, there was obviously something wrong with him continuing to work with the other party after the tables had turned.

    After all, Su Yang was not their father, so he would not spoil them for no reason.

    Therefore, the best way to avoid suspicion was to ignore them and have theme and beg for his cooperation.

    Zhao Licheng had already predicted this when he came up with the n.

    Hence, the moment Su Yang entered Japan, there was already a huge pit waiting for the Japanesepanies to jump into.

    Furthermore, this was an open conspiracy, the kind that could not be avoided.

    Su Yang had the most crucial technology in the future of the automobile industry. If they chose to cooperate, they would have to wait for their deaths.

    So for the next few days, Jia Xiaoqian was in the limelight...

    As Su Yang¡¯s assistant, Su Yang handed all the tasks to her, which even Pan Zhaodi, his secretary, had never dealt with such external affairs.

    He also told her that she did not need to be afraid of trouble. Now, the other party was begging him and would do whatever he wanted. So, Jia Xiaoqian could do whatever she wanted, even be as arrogant as she wanted. He told her to release the anger they had pented up over the past half a month.

    Although she did not understand why Su Yang would be so indulgent to his assistant, Jia Xiaoqian could feel the warmth in her heart. Hence, she fulfilled Su Yang¡¯s request and... Behaved arrogantly.

    Of course, for Su Yang¡¯s sake, she might be arrogant, but she wasn¡¯t that domineering. She was merely mocking her opponents.

    For example, when the president¡¯s secretary of Honda Automobile called, she formally said that Su Yang wasn¡¯t in Japan during this period of time. As for where he was, she wasn¡¯t sure and told him to wait for a period of time before calling. Of course, even if he called again, he probably wouldn¡¯t be around...

    Another example, when the director of Nissan Automobile called, after she officially rejected the offer, she whispered in Japanese. It was a voice that was obviously a whisper, but it was heard by the other party. ¡°Who did you say didn¡¯t understand Japanese? Didn¡¯t you say that Chinesepanies have no corepetitiveness?¡±

    She had done the same thing for the other twopanies, the kind that would make people grit their teeth in anger, but they would not suffer any real damage or humiliation.

    Half a month ago, these Japanesepanies had their arrogance flying through the roof, but they did not dare act up after being ridiculed by her. Jia Xiaoqian was over the moon!

    She was from China, which had a vast amount ofnd and resources with 5,000 years of history. Yet, her country was looked down upon by such a small country! ¡®Hmph! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s looking down on whom now!¡¯

    Meanwhile, the executives who had been ridiculed by Jia Xiaoqian were furious. They had connections with each other, so they were secretly discussing what to do about this matter.

    ¡°Did you call Su-kun today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but his assistant stopped me.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Me too!¡±

    ¡°That assistant is so annoying! She has no manners at all!¡±

    ¡°Agreed! If she¡¯s from Japan, I¡¯ll let her know what it means to show respect!¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the key to the problem, is it? The key is that Su-kun now has the core technology of all the automobilepanies in the world. We have to get it as soon as possible. If we can¡¯t get it, ourpetitiveness will drop very quickly.¡±

    ¡°But that assistant keeps stopping us! We can¡¯t see Su-kun at all!¡±

    Just then, someone said, ¡°Why don¡¯t... We send someone to give that assistant some gifts? See if we can get an exception to let us meet Su-kun?¡±

    The chat group fell silent.

    The other senior executives chatted privately for a while and created another chat group. They decided not to y with this idiot anymore. ¡®This idiot is so naive to think that without Su-kun¡¯s permission, a mere assistant would dare to stop us? That naive fool!¡¯

    In the second chat group, the executives were also talking to each other.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not bring Mitsui-san with us, we¡¯ll continue this amongst ourselves.¡±

    ¡°When this involves the survival of our national pir industry, I hope everyone can put down their prejudices and work hard together to get this core technology.

    ¡°Agreed.¡±

    ¡°Agreed.¡±

    ¡°Agreed.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I feel that the reason why Su-kun is ignoring us now is because that assistant said that she was angry because we gave her the cold shoulder.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, he is acting on impulse. If he is really a qualified business manager, he should not be influenced by such emotions.¡±

    Someone reminded the group by saying, ¡°Let¡¯s not forget that Su-kun isn¡¯t even 20 years old yet.¡±

    The group fell silent again.

    That¡¯s right. Su Yang was not even twenty years old. He was a world-ss tycoon who was not even twenty years old. At that age, with his status, he would not be able to do anything out of line. That was because there was nothing that could make him worry anymore.

    After a while, someone said, ¡°Actually, I feel that Su-kun still wants to work with us.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Think about it. During this half a month, has Su-kun been actively talking to us about developing the Japanese market?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°We did not care before, so we did not notice anything strange. But now that I think about it, he came to negotiate with us with sincerity. In other words, he wanted to cooperate with us.¡±

    ¡°After all, our country has world-ss automobilepanies.¡±

    ¡°Because of our arrogance, he returned to his country in a fit of anger and found another automobilepany from his country to work with.

    ¡°But think about it, what kind of automobilepanies is he working with right now? Xiao Niao? Future?¡±

    Someone corrected him, ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Peng and Future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiao Peng and Future, businesses that we¡¯ve never heard of. This means that he chose it at thest minute, and the person he actually wanted to work with was us!¡±

    When he said that, the senior executives recalled the details of the past two weeks. The more they recalled, the more they felt that this person was right.

    Especially when they re-contacted thepany that Su Yang was working with, they felt that it was because of their arrogance that Su Yang made the second choice.

    For a moment, they were all frustrated.

    He felt that because of their arrogance, theirpanies have lost the opportunity to get this core technology first.

    However, there was still a chance to turn the situation around. After all, Su Yang was currently working with a small automobilepany. If he wanted to develop, he would still have to work with the world¡¯s top car brands. They were apany of this level.

    Furthermore, Su Yang had the intention to cooperate with them, so they felt that they had a good chance.

    As long as their rtionship with Su Yang was restored, perhaps Japan¡¯s auto industry would continue to lead the world, or even... Be the true number one!

    Meanwhile, Nindentou, which was far away in Osaka, was also weing a guest. A man in a man¡¯s kimono with tattoos all over his arms and even some tattoos on his face.

    One of Nindentou¡¯s directors weed the guest because he was the boss of a local gang.

    In Japan, gangs were legal due to the protection of Article 21 of the nationalw, which also caused them to be extremely powerful. Even a world-ss gamingpany like Nindentou did not dare to neglect them. Even if they did not take them seriously, they would not casually make enemies.

    However, the two industries and thepany did not have much interaction, so Nindentou was also confused as to why this gang leader woulde to him.

    And soon they knew the purpose of the visitor...

    The director who came out to receive Nindentou looked at the person in front of him in shock. ¡°What did you say? There¡¯s a Chinesepany that developed high-performance graphene batteries? The continuation is ten times the current battery?¡±

    The gang leader crossed his legs and smoked his cigarette. He nodded and said arrogantly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s the famous Jiadian Group. I remember the newspaper even reported on the ss phone that they developed.

    ¡°This time, they¡¯ve entered the automobile industry and cooperated with two domesticpanies. That¡¯s how they released the news about the battery.

    ¡°But, I have my sources, and I¡¯m a rtive of one of their executives. That rtive is my best friend. He said that he has seen the sample made by Jiadian Group and heard from his rtives about the development of the battery industry.

    ¡°Jiadian Group has actually already been miniaturized a long time ago. The ss phone is their masterpiece.

    ¡°The sr cells that have been released are only secondary to this. There are many other batteries in the research institute as well.

    Nindentou director asked warily, ¡°But, what does this have to do with us? We¡¯re just a gamingpany.¡±

    The tattooed boss said nonchntly, ¡°I know you guys are a gamingpany, but I remember that you guys have been developing palm machines. If you use these batteries, I believe the continuation will increase by a lot, right? And working with such a technologypany will also increase the stock price of yourpany, right?¡±

    Actually, before the tattooed boss told him about this, the director of Nindentou¡¯spany had already thought about the matter, which was why he was so cautious earlier.

    Now that he saw that the tattooed boss had indeed mentioned hispany¡¯s console business, he became even more cautious.

    Seeing his expression, the tattooed bossughed in disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m plotting something against you. Right now, you¡¯re the ones begging me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. I still need to go to the otherpanies to tell them about this. When the timees, it¡¯ll be up to you who can seize the opportunity.¡±

    Someone from Nindentou¡¯s board of directors asked, ¡°You¡¯re not exclusivelying to ourpany?¡±

    The tattooed bossughed out loud as he stubbed out his cigarette. ¡°Aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself? Like you said, you¡¯re just a gamingpany, so you¡¯re definitely not my first target!¡±

    Nindentou¡¯s director was a little skeptical, but he still asked, ¡°Then, who are your targets?¡±

    The tattooed boss boldly stretched out his hand. ¡°Allpanies that use this battery! I will negotiate with many Japanese technologypanies and see their sincerity. Then, I will cooperate with a few of them. When the timees, they will be the guides of the new era.¡±

    Hearing this, the director asked, ¡°Are you sure you can get this battery?¡±

    The tattooed boss smiled. ¡°Of course! We have our own channels!¡±

    Because the tattooed boss hade too coincidentally and too abruptly, Nindentou did not know much about him, and neither did they know if what he said was true. So, of course, they did not dare to continue cooperating.

    Under such circumstances where they would not be cooperating for the time being, it was not convenient for Nindentou¡¯s board of directors to continue asking questions. Therefore, he left a contact number for the tattooed boss and politely sent him out.

    After the tattooed boss left, Nindentou¡¯s director immediately reported the matter to thepany¡¯s president.

    When the president of Nindentou heard about this situation, he pondered for a moment and did not make a decision immediately. He picked up the phone and called a friend of his who had contact with the underground gang of the capital city. He asked him to find out more about the tattooed boss.

    Then, the messages kepting to the president of Nindentou¡¯s desk.

    He found out about who the tattooed boss as, and the ins and outs of the entire situation.

    ording to the information given by his friend, there was a Chinese tourist who came to Japan more than a month ago. Like many single men who came to Japan, he also liked to go to some local shops to experience... Japanese sentiments.

    This man was obviously very rich, and his daily bills were like spilled money, so he attracted a lot of attention.

    Later, when he was having an in-depth conversation with a girl, he was targeted by a local gang member. Then, he was framed and the gang wanted to extort him.

 Chapter 859 - He Has MuC.Bigger Plans

    <h4>Chapter 859: He Has Much Bigger ns</h4>

    Of course, that man started to resist, so the matter blew up.

    At the same time, the tattooed boss was having an in-depth conversation with another girl in the store at the time, so he got cuckolded and came out to find out what had happened. When he found out that someone was deliberately causing trouble, he dealt with that man.

    This was what caused the two of them to be brought together.

    After they got to know each other, the man treated the tattooed boss to a meal. During the meal, the tattooed man drank too much and said that the man was ying with petty women. If he wanted to y, he should be ying with those women... Whom people would see on the inte regrly.

    The man was very interested and immediately asked the tattooed man if he had any resources.

    The tattooed boss was a gang member and a local. Of course, he had the resources to do this. Therefore, he introduced his connections to the man. With this back and forth rtionship, the tattooed boss and the man soon became friends.

    During that period of time, one of them had contributed money while the other had provided the resources. In fact, one could say that they had even yed around with all of the women in that ¡°industry¡±... This ¡°legendary¡± experience had given them some fame within the circle.

    Later, when they were having fun, the man identally said that he was actually a rtive of one of the top managers in Jiadian Group, and that was why he was so rich. After hearing that, the tattooed boss became intrigued when he heard this and kept on asking around in the circle about Jiadian Group after that.

    Then came the revtion of Jiadian Group¡¯s new energy vehicle cooperation, and the man boasted that he had connections.

    When the tattooed boss heard this, he felt that this was a way for him to make some money, and he wanted to pull the man along as well. So, the two of them worked it out and felt that they could do it. Hence, during that period of time, the tattooed boss didn¡¯t even bother handling his own gang. He visited some techpanies one by one, hoping to reach an agreement and get amission from them...

    However, that man had appeared out of thin air after all. He had said that he was a rtive of one of the top managers of Jiadian Group, which was not believable at all!

    The tattooed man had always been part of a gang, and he had never interacted with these technologypanies. Therefore, none of them believed him!

    Like Nindentou, they were afraid that the tattooed boss and his partner were liars!

    Therefore, even though the tattooed boss had visited seven or eight techpanies, none of them made any promises to him.

    However, the tattooed boss was not in a hurry. Even though he was treated coldly by the various families, he was still very confident and disdainful. It was as if he really had a trump card.

    After getting the detailed information from his friends, the president of Nindentou fell into deep thought.

    ¡®Based on this information, I can almost confirm that this boss isn¡¯t here for Nindentou. In other words, this isn¡¯t a trap set up by my peers.

    ¡®Then, there were only two questions left. Does this person really have such a connection? How valuable would this resource be to mypany?¡¯

    Putting the first question aside, the second question alone was enough to make the president ponder for a long time.

    Because... What no one knew was that Nindentou really needed this battery, or rather, he needed to have something to do with Jiadian Technology. This was because they had been developing a new console for more than five years, and it was scheduled to make its debut in another year...

    The wholepany valued this new console greatly. They even thought that it was going to be a new groundbreaking console. From this, one could see how much Nindentou valued this console.

    In the past few years, Nindentou¡¯s development has not been smooth. In 11 years, they released their new console, the 3DS, and sessfully became the world¡¯s best-selling console!

    This solidified their status as a gaming and console manufacturer.

    Therefore, they struck while the iron was hot and released their second generation console in the second year, the Wii u.

    Nindentou had extremely high hopes for this console as they hoped that it would be able to dominate the game console industry!

    But... Who would¡¯ve known that Nindentou, which had always had the upper hand, ended up being utterly defeated in their main domain.

    In front of the PS4 released by theirpetitor, Sony, during the next year, the Wii u could not fight back at all and was directly crushed.

    This also led to Nindentou not having a good time in thest few years. If 3DS had not been able to support thepany, they might have actually been finished.

    Therefore, over the years, Nindentou had been researching a new console codenamed ¡°S¡±.

    Nindentou intended to turn this console into both a controller and a console, giving it many new ways of being yed.

    Now that the machine had been designed, some of the first-party game design had begun. However, Nindentou was not confident.

    After all, the concept of the console was a little advanced... The fusion of a console and a controller together in one single unit, could this really work? Earlier, the Wii u had also followed this model, but they had been defeated.

    So, would this new console win?

    Moreover, the previous failure of the Wii u in the console market had also made Nindentou realize the difference between an ordinary console and a handheld console. An ordinary console still needed to exude a sense of technology and be futuristic.

    And now... Who couldpare in that area other than Jiadian Group?

    ¡®If my console bes the second high-performance graphene battery technology product, would that increase mypany¡¯s sales?

    ¡®Or... What if it¡¯s not just his batteries?

    ¡®What if I could cooperate with this person and obtain their screens as well?

    ¡®I¡¯ve heard that their ss phone ispletely transparent, but it could even be used to write circuits on it. It¡¯s a piece of technology that¡¯s made the world jealous.¡¯

    After receiving a series of intelligence reports from his friends, the president of Nindentou could not help but think about many things.

    After letting his imagination run wild, he sighed and felt that he might have been overthinking things.

    ¡®A rtive of a high ranking executive in Jiadian Group?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence already?

    ¡®Let¡¯s just wait and see...¡¯

    ...

    Nindentou might have been able to wait, but the four major automobilepanies in Japan could not.

    Furthermore, they did not have any qualms that Nindentou had. They came into contact with Su Yang directly and knew his address and contact details, so they were not afraid of being scammed.

    After some discussion, the executives of thesepanies realized that they could not meet Su Yang, so they sent their assistants to the hotel where Su Yang was staying to meet him.

    Their n was simple. Since they could not connect to Su Yang through the phone, they would meet him personally. Su Yang was just pping them in the face, but it was not as if he did not want to cooperate with them. Hence, Su yang would not possibly avoid having a meeting with them, right?

    However, what these people had failed to realize was that Su Yang had already anticipated their actions and left the hotel early, leaving only Jia Xiaoqian and Pan Zhaodi, his assistant and secretary, behind.

    Seeing that the executives of the four carpanies hade knocking on the door, Jia Xiaoqian could not help but feel smug inside. ¡®You guys were so arrogant before, but now you¡¯re literally begging to meet us!¡¯

    Other than Nissan Automobile, the other threepanies had already discussed this in private and guessed that the reason why Jia Xiaoqian dared to reject them was most likely due to Su Yang¡¯s orders. It was all to get back at them for their cold treatment.

    Therefore, when they faced Jia Xiaoqian, they no longer dared to look down on her or treat her coldly. All of them were especially obsequious.

    ¡°Jia-kun, I left in a hurry today, so I didn¡¯t bring any suitable gifts. This is a cosmetics specialty from Japan. I hope you can stay young forever.¡±

    ¡°Jia-kun, I have a gift too. It¡¯s a card from Watson with 30,000 yen in it. You can buy whatever you like.¡±

    ¡°Jia-kun...¡±

    A few of thepany¡¯s president¡¯s assistants, directors, and assistants all sent gifts with smiles, hoping that Jia Xiaoqian would make an exception.

    Jia Xiaoqian, who had long received Su Yang¡¯s approval, looked at the gifts and epted them without any qualms. Then, she said in fluent Japanese, ¡°Mr. Su is really not at the hotel recently. I only heard that he went to Tokyo. I think he has a cousin who came to Japan to y and cause trouble there, so he¡¯s gone over to settle it.¡±

    Hearing what Jia Xiaoqian said, the few assistants were stunned. ¡®He¡¯s gone to Tokyo? To settle his cousin¡¯s matter?

    ¡®Since when did he have a cousin?¡¯

    After confirming that Su Yang was not in the hotel, the few assistants reported this matter to their superiors.

    Actually, they had also used their own channels to find out Su Yang¡¯s whereabouts. In the end, they realized that Su Yang had really gone to Tokyo.

    Furthermore, he found his rtive in a gang in Tokyo and brought him back to Kanto.

    Su Yang did not hide the fact that he was trying to resolve an issue with his cousin. Hence, all the corporations,panies, and clubs in Japan received the news.

    Those who did not pay attention to this matter previously only thought that Su Yang¡¯s restless rtive had caused amotion. However, most of the people who had their eyes lit up as if they had found an opportunity...

    Because the rtive that Su Yang ¡°caught¡± was the man who stirred up trouble in Tokyo half a month ago and said that he had a rtive in the management level of Jiadian Group.

    Previously, no one knew who this rtive was, but they guessed it was a high-level executive. After all, the man knew many secrets, and he did have money on him, which did not make him seem like a simple man.

    Now... Su Yang had personally brought bodyguards to arrest him, which made it obvious who the man¡¯s rtive was!

    Everyone was surprised!

    ¡®This man is Su Yang¡¯s rtive?

    ¡®Is... Is what he said about being able to work with the Jiadian Group true?

    ¡®Right now, Jiadian Group is in high demand for all the bigpanies in Japan. If we could really cooperate with Jiadian Group... Then our value to thepany would be self-evident!

    ¡®If we¡¯re even a listedpany, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to double our share prices!¡¯

    Therefore, in an instant, the tattooed man who had been treated as a liar was surrounded by a bunch of business executives. They started to ask about cooperation!

    There was Sony, Rectangle Enix, Seba, Kanomi, and... Nindentou. With Su Yang personally capturing the man, the president of Nindentou confirmed the man¡¯s identity and could no longer sit still. He personally came to look for the tattooed man to see if they could work together.

    However, now that Su Yang¡¯s ¡°cousin¡± had been taken away, the tattooed man could not confirm if they could work together. Hence, the president of Nindentou could only wait for now.

    Over the next week, several automobilepanies tried their best to get Su Yang on their side.

    In the end, Toyota found one of his country¡¯s big bosses to pull some strings, Honda found Yagawa Masaru to make peace, and Mitsubishi bought over Jia Xiaoqian. In the end, they were all connected to Su Yang.

    In the end, it was only the president of Nissan Automobile who was not in high spirits, and he was still running into walls.

    Su Yang watched everything silently without directing any of what was happening.

    After that, he met with the three automobile industry¡¯s presidents and directors.

    This time, Su Yang and a few other people¡¯s identities hadpletely changed. Previously, Su Yang had been asking all kinds of questions humbly, but now, the president and directors were asking about the relevant parameters humbly.

    Su Yang did not hide anything from them. He gave them the battery parameters and took out three finished products for them to test.

    With technology that surpassed modern technology in the virtual world, Su Yang was not worried that they would be able to crack these batteries.

    Furthermore, even if he did not give it to them now, he would still have provided it to them when they cooperated. Therefore, he might as well be magnanimous.

    After getting the sample battery, the three carpanies immediately returned to theirbs to conduct tests and research.

    This kind of experiment and test report could be done rtively fast. So, in just a few hours, they had the test parameters for this battery.

    The performance of the three batteries was almost the same, but they were very amazing. They were far better than the current batteries used in electric vehicles. Furthermore, they had achieved the effect that Su Yang had publicly imed.

    After chatting in the small group, the leaders of the three automobilepanies made a decision... They had to get this battery!

    Additionally... It would be best if they could grasp this key skill!

    Thus, they couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. After a brief discussion, they came to Yagawa Masaru¡¯s house together and wanted to visit the richest man in Japan that knew Su Yang the best...

    ...

    At that moment, Yagawa Masaru was still drinking tea with the old man in the familiar courtyard under the cherry blossom tree.

    This time, the atmosphere between the two seemed much quieter. They drank their tea one after another, but neither of them spoke.

    After drinking his third cup of tea, Yagawa Masaru took a deep breath. His aged face was solemn. ¡°Chiyo, perhaps I have underestimated Su Yang.¡±

    The old man called Chiyo hurriedly poured a cup of tea for Yagawa Masaru and said, ¡°President, I think you¡¯re overthinking.¡±

    Yagawa Masaru shook his head. ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. This was all a setup!¡±

    He looked into the distance and said word by word, ¡°I really underestimated him! If not for the fact that he exposed something, perhaps I would not have noticed his n.¡±

    Chiyo asked, ¡°A setup?¡±

    Yagawa Masaru nodded. ¡°A moment ago, the president of Honda Automobile asked me to make peace with Su Yang. His attitude was extremely sincere. This made me more alert. Hence, I got someone to gather information on Su Yang¡¯s actions during this period of time.¡±

    ¡°Based on the clues that he revealed, he should have developed the battery for the electric vehicle before he even entered Japan. Moreover, he has already been searching for our localpanies to partner with.

    ¡°That is why we were asked to allow them to enter our automobile industry.

    ¡°After that, he concealed his strength, built connections, and ended up amazing the world.

    ¡°Those fools thought it was all a coincidence, but now that I think about it, this is all part of his n!¡± The more Yagawa Masaru spoke, the colder his expression became. ¡°He... He has much bigger ns!¡±

 Chapter 860 - A Diversion?

    <h4>Chapter 860: A Diversion?</h4>

    Upon hearing what Yagawa Masaru said, the old man said in surprise, ¡°If everything is really as you say, what should we do?¡±

    Yagawa Masaru ced his hand on the teacup and pondered carefully. After a while, he said, ¡°We can¡¯t just sit and watch as his n ispleted step by step. Therefore, we must think of a way to destroy his n in advance.¡±

    The old man asked, ¡°For example?¡±

    Yagawa Masaru said, ¡°Like... stealing his ssified technology.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Yagawa Masaru said, ¡°Only by obtaining his technology can we attack and defend.¡±

    The old man tapped the phone thoughtfully.

    Just as the two of them were chatting about Su Yang, a youngdy in a beautiful kimono walked in.

    She came to the two of them, bowed, and said softly, ¡°Masaru-sama, the president of Honda, the president of Toyota, and the director of Mitsubishi said that they have an appointment with you and would like to have a chat. They are already outside.¡±

    Yagawa Masaru nodded, then stood up and said to the old man, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Although Yagawa Masaru was the richest man in Japan, the scale of his business could not bepared to the three visitingpanies.

    Be it Honda, Toyota, or Mitsubishi, they were all top tenpanies in Japan. The Swift Marketing Group was only in the top 40.

    This was especially true for Toyota, who was the number one vehicle in Japan for many years. It involved cars, steel, machine tools, pesticides, electronics, textile machines, fiber fabrics, household necessities, chemicals, chemistry, construction machinery, and construction industries. It was a real super financial group. The car industry was just an important part of them.

    Therefore, when faced with the executives of these threepanies, even though Yagawa Masaru¡¯s seniority was high, he did not dare to be careless and personally came out to wee them.

    Following the girl in the kimono, Yagawa Masaru and the old man soon arrived at the door. They saw the three executives who were already chatting and drinking tea in the guest room.

    When they saw Yagawa Masaru, the three executives also stood up to greet him.

    Japan¡¯s hierarchy was still important. After all, Yagawa Masaru was everyone¡¯s senior, and his status was high as well. Thus, the executives of the three enterprises showed him respect.

    Thus, the meeting began in harmony.

    After weing the three of them, Yagawa Masaru led them to a special guest room. Then, he got the girl in the kimono to close the door. The five of them started chatting openly...

    ...

    While Su Yang was scheming in Japan, he was not idle either.

    After Su Yang returned from Tokyo, he dismissed the rest of the people in the hotel and told the Clown Sea Serpent about his next n.

    Su Yang said, ¡°You¡¯ve done well this time. I¡¯m referring to what you¡¯ve done in Kanto.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent grinned and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your guidance, Master.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Are there any problems with the leader of the gang that you¡¯re controlling?¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    The Clown Sea Serpent looked around, then whispered, ¡°So, Master, should I carry on with the n?¡±

    Su Yang nodded again. ¡°Nothing has changed, go ahead and carry on as we¡¯ve nned.¡±

    When he finished, he paused. ¡°For the time being, you stay with me ande out asionally so that others can see you and recognize you. Then, you are to head back to Central Asia secretly and have it under control, I don¡¯t want there to be any problems during this period.¡±

    Hydra licked his lips and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. Nothing will go wrong. I now control Yemen and have infiltrated Saudi Arabia. As long as my people hold them back and prevent the Petrol Alliance in Central Asia from discussing our graphene batteries, I believe they won¡¯t do anything for a while.

    ¡°When our n ispleted, we will release the restrictions and even add fuel to the fire, causing a wave of opposition from Central Asia.

    ¡°Everything shall be done with the utmost discretion.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°Also, you have to pay attention to the governor of Hawaii as well. Keep an eye on him. After all, he is not one of us, so he might not do his job well. We have to ensure that he sticks to our n.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent made an ¡°okay¡± gesture again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. Even if I have to die in the process, I willplete these missions.¡±

    Su Yang patted his shoulder to show that he trusted him.

    After chatting with the Clown Sea Serpent, Su Yang gave J a call and asked about his progress in developing the gold mine in the Pacific Ocean.

    Su Yang¡¯s n to destroy Japan¡¯s economy required gold after all.

    J said that he had sent out all his personal guards to nt the gold coconut trees. He believed that there would be an endless supply of gold soon.

    However, there was not arge amount of gold at that moment, so it would not be of great use.

    Su Yang did not say much. In fact, he did not even push J since he had always been the little monster that made Su Yang worry the least.

    ...

    At that moment, Yagawa Masaru was still having a small meeting.

    Yagawa Masaru sat in the main seat and said to the three executives and the old man, ¡°I¡¯ve said all that I need to say. This is my analysis. Su-kun must have set his eyes on yourpany.¡±

    The three executives were not like the old man who had received Yagawa Masaru¡¯s personal guidance and exnation. When they heard this shocking news, they could not help but look at each other.

    Honda¡¯s president couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°This should be just spection, right?¡±

    Yagawa Masaru nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just spection, but I¡¯m 90% sure it¡¯s true.¡±

    Honda¡¯s president asked, ¡°Does Su-kun have such great ambitions? Does he want to take down all three of our enterprises? Any one of our three enterprises is worth much more than the Jiadian Group, right?¡±

    Yagawa Masaru took a sip of tea, then took out a document from under his seat and handed it to him. ¡°This is Su-kun¡¯s information that I asked someone to investigate. In the history of hispany¡¯s development, there were several times when he attacked otherpanies, then destroyed them, annexed them, and integrated them into his ownpany. Furthermore, at least three of them who were defeated by him were stronger than him initially.

    ¡°This is his modus operandi. It¡¯s also why he¡¯s developing so fast.

    ¡°I believe everyone here understands how important the modus operandi of a capitalist are, right?¡±

    When they heard what Yagawa Masaru said, a few executives quickly looked at Su Yang¡¯s information. It was just as Yagawa Masaru had said. Most of Su Yang¡¯s businesses were annexed after he defeated them while they were still strong.

    As for modus operandi, this was one of the key factors in business wars: everyone had a certain skill that they were best at and what they liked to use the most. Business was no exception.

    Therefore, modus operandi was the mostmon tactic that a person has been using in the past. Through this, one could predict what this person would do next.

    Hence, this document could be considered as evidence of Su Yang¡¯s ambition.

    The executives of the threepanies could not help but look solemn.

    In the end, it was Mitsubishi¡¯s director who spoke first. ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t have to be so pessimistic. After all, looking at the previous cases, most of them were Su-kun deliberately pretending to be weak andunching an attack when his enemies weren¡¯t prepared.

    ¡°But now, we would have already been prepared, so Su-kun will not be able to ambush us anymore.¡±

    Yagawa Masaru nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true, which is why I¡¯m telling you all this today. I hope that when you work with him, you must stay alert and not be used by him.¡±

    The president of Honda thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s understandable that he has his eyes on us. The automobile industry itself is the pir of our nation. Furthermore, because the selling period of cars is longer and the cost is higher, and he has the most advanced technology, it¡¯s very easy tounch an attack.

    ¡°For example, he can work with us in a series of cars and have us produce tens of thousands of cars in a year. If we¡¯re not cautious, we might agree and start preparing the mold and parts.

    ¡°At that time, he would pull the rug from under us and terminate our cooperation. All of these debts incurred would fall into our hands, and it would be a huge blow to us.

    ¡°Even though these losses mean nothingpared to the entirepany, and it wouldn¡¯t be a matter of life and death. However, don¡¯t forget that we would have to spend cash to produce these molds and parts. So, without cash in hand, we might have a hard timeter on.

    ¡°Furthermore, he does not need to defeat us directly since he has technology on his side. As long as he creates trouble and holds us back, we will quickly decline.

    ¡°When the timees, he will be able to buy us out. He will have our production and sales line in the world.¡±

    After the president of Honda added that, other than Yagawa Masaru, everyone gasped because they felt that this n might work.

    ¡®Perhaps this is really Su Yang¡¯s n!¡¯

    The president of Toyota said, ¡°Actually, Su-kun is using an open scheme. He has the new energy technology and is not afraid that we won¡¯t take the bait since we can¡¯t avoid him.¡±

    Everyone fell silent again.

    Mitsubishi¡¯s director said, ¡°So in the end, we still have to rely on his new technology.

    ¡°We have to get this new technology,¡± he said. ¡°Only by getting this new technology can we prevent the automotive industry from being impacted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the sinner of the whole country.¡±

    They had this thought beforeing, but after Yagawa Masaru¡¯s reminder, they realized how important this was.

    At that thought, they turned to look at Yagawa Masaru. ¡°Yagawa-kun, you¡¯re the one who has the best rtionship with Su-kun among us. I hope you can test his new technology on ount of the entire ind nation.

    ¡°When necessary, we are willing to use special methods to obtain this technology.¡±

    Yagawa Masaru did not hesitate and lowered his head. ¡°For the sake of the Japanese people.¡±

    The few of them also lowered their heads. ¡°For the sake of the Japanese people!¡±

    ...

    After sending them away, the old man and Yagawa Masaru walked into the courtyard.

    Along the way, the old man said in a low voice, ¡°Based on your current deduction, the financial industry which we thought should be Su-kun¡¯s main focus, is actually just an illusion.

    ¡°He¡¯s purposely created this illusion so that we would not pay attention to the automobile industry.¡±

    Yagawa Masaru¡¯s gaze was deep as he thought for a while. ¡°Perhaps. From our current intel, finance is indeed Su-kun¡¯s smokescreen, and the automobile industry is indeed his main target. But... I have a bad feeling. I feel like I¡¯ve lured a ferocious beast into my own country.

    ¡°Mitsui-san, I really regret it now. Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have let Su-kun into our country.¡±

    At that, Yagawa Masaru paused, his eyes hesitant as he muttered, ¡°But finance...¡±

    ¡°Is finance really not his main focus?

    ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s still bluffing?¡±

    The old man said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He doesn¡¯t have much money. In fact, he might not even be able to seed in one industry, let alone two.¡±

    After hearing this, Yagawa Masaru thought for a while and then slowly nodded. ¡°Yes, so he must be focusing his attack in one particr direction, which should be the automobile industry...¡±

    At this point, he added, ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on Su-kun¡¯s financial situation. We must not let him divert our attention.¡±

    The old man nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±

    Then, Yagawa Masaru seemed to have thought of something and reminded again, ¡°Oh right, get someone to inform the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to pay attention to our foreign exchange for anyone trying to sneak in.¡±

    ...

    At the same time, a few financialpanies suddenly appeared in the three major financial markets in Kanto, London, and New York. They started to buy in batches into Japanese yen.

    This kind of financial derivative was a futuristic item that was linked to the yen. As long as the yen depreciated, this kind of index would be profitable. To put it bluntly, they were gambling with yen¡¯s exchange rate.

    As arge number of yen were being bought, several otherpanies started to borrow yen from various financial markets. Other than US dor, they were putting up one of the strongest global currencies as coteral: gold!

    All the major markets were involved in this kind of business, so they did not hesitate to make coteral.

    However, the problem was that this was not a single deal, but an endless stream of them. More and more yen were being borrowed and sold, causing yen¡¯s exchange rate to drop.

    The fluctuations in the foreign exchange were immediately noticed by the people assigned by Yagawa Masaru, so the news quickly reached his ears.

    Yagawa Masaru read the information and fell into deep thought.

    ¡®Someone is devaluing our yen...?

    ¡®Foreign exchange?

    ¡®Is Su Yang targeting foreign exchange?

    ¡®He doesn¡¯t seem like such an unwise person though.¡¯

    Yagawa Masaru¡¯s frown deepened as he could not understand what was happening.

    Japan was the thirdrgest economy in the world, and its foreign-exchange reserves were second only to China¡¯s. The yen was also the thirdrgest currency in the world, and the volume of transactions was huge. Hence, it was too difficult to manipte the yen¡¯s exchange rate.

    Moreover, Japan¡¯s near-zero interest rate is one of the world¡¯s most important safe-haven currencies.

    From 2008 to 2015 alone, the yen appreciated by nearly 30%.

    Countless Japanese traders in the world ended up with huge losses as they tried to make a living from yen.

    So, what made Su Yang think that he could take down yen by himself?

 Chapter 861 - Whoâ€™s in the Trap

    <h4>Chapter 861: Who¡¯s in the Trap</h4>

    After looking through all the information, Yagawa Masaru felt that... ¡®Perhaps, this is just a diversion. Or perhaps, Su Yang isn¡¯t the one who did this at all.¡¯

    Therefore, he temporarily ced the document under the table and started to look through the recent domestic intelligence. He wanted to see if there were any clues about Su Yang¡¯s actions.

    Of course, the most important thing was that as the leader of the entire corporation, he could not ce all his attention on Su Yang since he also had a lot of work to do.

    Especially since Yagawa Masaru was closer to the national cab this time, there were more issues.

    This cab took office justst year. It was austerity mary policy. It was not very effective to bring hot money back home and raise employment. So, as one of the cab¡¯s¡¯ investors¡¯, he needed to share the burden.

    He read through the information one by one, but he did not find any useful clues. He did not have a good solution for the cab¡¯s current predicament.

    On the other hand, because he had been reading the information for too long, his already poor mental state had worsened.

    Finally, he sighed deeply and put down the document.

    Looking at the darkening sky outside the window, Yagawa Masaru had to admit that time was the fairest thing in the world. Even with his wealth, he could not escape the passage of time.

    ¡®I... Am far less energetic than when I was young.¡¯

    At the thought of his own age, Yagawa Masaru could not help but think of Su Yang.

    ¡®He¡¯s only 20 years old, which is the prime of his life.

    ¡®Compared to him, who¡¯s a rising sun, I¡¯m a setting sun that was about to fall into the valley.

    ¡®I¡¯m seriously a little jealous!

    ¡®However, on second thought, this morning sun is about to fall into my hands and be defeated by me, so there¡¯s nothing for me to feel pity about.

    ¡®So what if the sun was rising? He¡¯s still a young child after all.

    ¡®After all...

    ¡®The older, the wiser, as the saying goes.¡¯

    ...

    Over the next few days, Zhao Licheng started negotiating on behalf of Su Yang and the three automobilepanies. Even though both parties had their guards up, none of them held back when it came to cooperation.

    Therefore, one after another, severalpanies reached a preliminary oral agreement: Jiadian Group would cooperate with severalpanies to provide efficient graphene batteries to produce electric vehicles.

    Moreover, each battery would cost 300,000 yuan.

    This price was actually slightly higher than normal new energy batteries, but it was not considered to be ridiculously high. For example, the world¡¯s most advanced batteries for Te cost about 250,000 yuan.

    After all, batteries were the most expensive thing in a new energy vehicle. Hence, Su Yang¡¯s price was already considered a reasonable price.

    In order not to be eliminated, several automobilepanies had to buy or... Force themselves to buy.

    They had thought it through. At most, they would apply this battery to high-end electric vehicles.

    Additionally, in order to develop clean energy, every country had subsidies for electric vehicles and batteries. The subsidies were very high, up to 70-80%. Therefore, thesepanies that could influence the country¡¯s policies felt that they could just request for their country to pay...

    Of course, the details of the price would not affect the cooperation between the twopanies. On the contrary, Su Yang did not add any additional conditions, which made thepanies uneasy and suspicious.

    That¡¯s right. In this coboration, Su Yang only insisted on wanting that particr price. However, he did not request for the other party to purchase batteries inrge bulks, build car models, or any other excessive requests.

    The executives of the threepanies could not help but feel suspicious. ¡®Could Yagawa-kun have said something wrong? Does Su-kun really want to cooperate with us and isn¡¯t nning to trick us? Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he mention any additional conditions?

    ¡®If there are no additional conditions, how would we be tricked then?

    ¡®Just the price of the batteries alone?

    ¡®But, it isn¡¯t very expensive though.¡¯

    While thesepanies were still confused, the Japanese stock market, a few private ounts, and a few financialpanies started to secretly sweep the shares of the four automobilepanies.

    The momentum was about to increase as much as it could, so the poprity of the fourpanies rose.

    At the same time, after the negotiations with the fourpanies ended, Su Yang went to look for Yagawa Masaru.

    The second time he saw Su Yang, Yagawa Masaru no longer looked down on him. In less than a month, this young man had shown his true colors as a business tycoon. With a few simple moves, he could manipte several automobilepanies.

    Even though he was still young and Yagawa Masaru himself had already seen through his tricks, such a person was already enough to be his opponent. Even if they had met when they were young, Yagawa Masaru would still be cautious and even more cautious of him.

    The venue was still in that familiar courtyard under the cherry blossom tree. However, the people there had changed to being Su Yang and Yagawa Masaru.

    The old man was not there, and the girl in the kimono was left to serve and trante their conversation.

    When the girl poured tea for the two of them, Yagawa Masaru gestured to Su Yang and said, ¡°Su-kun, have a taste of Japan¡¯s tea culture.¡±

    Su Yang smiled as he picked up his cup and downed it.

    ¡®Tea culture? You¡¯ve just learned it from China.¡¯ Hence, Su Yang did not care about this at all.

    Finishing his tea, Su Yang said to Yagawa Masaru, ¡°Yagawa-kun, I¡¯m here today in hopes of entering the Japanese market.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yagawa Masaru asked even though he already knew the answer. ¡°Aren¡¯t you already considered to have entered the Japanese market already, Su-kun?¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°I am, but my money can¡¯t enter. I have too little money on me, and I can¡¯t develop it at all. You know that our country has a foreign exchange system, so I don¡¯t have much foreign exchange in my hands. All that I have are those that¡¯s been invested in the stock market.¡±

    Yagawa Masaru recalled the information he had received about the rise in the stock prices of the three automobilepanies in the afternoon and nodded.

    Su Yang said, ¡°So... I want to exchange a batch of foreign currency with Yagawa-kun.¡±

    Yagawa Masaru asked, ¡°USD?¡±

    Su Yang shook his head. ¡°Yuan.¡±

    Yagawa Masaru¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Although both are foreign currency for Japan, the concept ispletely different.

    USD was the world¡¯s toughest currency, and all major transactions between countries can be settled using that. The world¡¯s foreign-exchange reserves were mainly in USD as well.

    Because in international transactions, USD was the most useful!

    If you have USD with you, you could use it around the world.

    However, yuan is different. While China has been pushing for the yuan to be globalized, to be honest, the process has not been smooth because of factors like national power, influence, and financial policy.

    In the past, America had been suppressing this development, there were countries that were uncooperative. Later, it was China itself that refused to let go of financial controls, so yuan was not used internationally most of the time. And there were even fewer countries with foreign-exchange reserves.

    Japan, for example, does not list yuan as part of the foreign-exchange reserves.

    Essentially, money was not precious metal. Hence, if it could not be used, it was useless.

    Therefore, when he heard that Su Yang wanted to exchange a pile of ¡°waste paper¡± for yen, Yagawa Masaru wanted to reject him immediately.

    He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Su-kun, I¡¯m sure you understand the status of yuan internationally, it¡¯s not easy to have it exchanged.¡±

    Su Yang replied nonchntly, ¡°Yagawa-kun, if you¡¯re not willing to exchange it, then forget I asked. It¡¯s fine, I was just mentioning it. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll try it at the local bank.¡±

    After that, Su Yang stopped talking about it and continued drinking tea with Yagawa Masaru.

    Initially, Yagawa Masaru thought that Su Yang was merely taking a step back in order to advance. He would definitely bring this up againter on. However, the strange thing was that Su Yang did not say a single word throughout the entire afternoon as if this had never happened.

    At night, Su Yang left Yagawa Masaru¡¯s house after dinner and returned to the hotel.

    Yagawa Masaru¡¯s etiquette was quite thorough. He personally sent him out of his courtyard.

    As he watched Su Yang¡¯s car leave, Yagawa Masaru¡¯s expression turnedplicated.

    At that moment, the old man who had been standing beside him said softly, ¡°Yagawa-kun, his condition...¡±

    Yagawa Masaru shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡±

    This time, the two did not sit down in the courtyard. Instead, they went to a quiet room.

    As they drank tea, the two looked at each other in silence.

    After a while, Yagawa Masaru said, ¡°Do you think we should agree to him?¡±

    The old man seemed to consider this question for a long time. He said without hesitation, ¡°I believe we should...¡±

    Yagawa Masaru asked softly, ¡°Why?¡±

    The old man said, ¡°Because exchanging yuan with him is also beneficial for us.¡±

    The old man took out a stack of documents and handed it to Yagawa Masaru. He said, ¡°This is the data from thepany that I got someone to retrieve this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Swift Marketing Group is thergest clothing group in the whole of Asia. Ever since we entered the Chinese market in 2002, our sales volume and profits have increased by several folds every year. Especially with Uniqlo, this brand has be a household name after several promotions.

    ¡°From the beginning of the year, our profits and sales started to fall. However, the Chinese market continued to grow. They have already surpassed our country and have be the biggest market for the group. Furthermore, it¡¯s a huge market that hasn¡¯t reached peak maturity yet.

    ¡°We need... Yuan to develop. But China has started limiting foreign exchange ess in recent years. Everypany has only been granted a certain amount of foreign exchange in China.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we don¡¯t have enough money to expand.

    ¡°But... Su Yang does.¡±

    Yagawa Masaru probably already knew about this data and information long ago, so he was not surprised when he heard it. Instead, he said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.

    ¡°China has been bing more and more open these years. As long as foreignpanies pay their ie tax, they can exchange all the money they earn at the exchange rate for their own currency and return to China.

    ¡°At first, manypanies would exchange, but gradually, they all stopped.

    ¡°There are many reasons for this. One is that the yuan is expected to appreciate. If we dy the return, we can use the same yuan to exchange for more domestic currency.

    ¡°Secondly, the Chinese market is getting bigger and bigger. There are more opportunities to earn money, and the profit margin is higher. If we leave more money in China, we can earn more money.

    ¡°Thirdly, like you said it yourself, China is thergest country in the world of foreign exchange reserves. It has a lot of foreign exchange reserves, and the yuan is under a lot of pressure, so it has adopted a strict restriction on foreign investment entering the country. Therefore, it will be harder for profits toe in after it leaves

    ¡°Meanwhile, we might be making a lot of money but we¡¯re spending a lot as well. So, we dock money in the Chinese market.¡±

    As he said that, his eyes turned nk. As if he had thought of something, he mumbled, ¡°Do you think... Su Yang has already expected this? That¡¯s why he made that condition.¡±

    The old man thought for a while and said hesitantly, ¡°I think so? That¡¯s why he stopped mentioning it after you probingly rejected him. He knew that we would most likely agreeter on.¡±

    At this point, the old man paused and asked carefully, ¡°Now then, should we agree to his request?¡±

    Yagawa Masaru did not answer the question directly. Instead, he looked out the window of the room. Outside the window was the garden, and the cherry blossom trees in the courtyard could be seen.

    Even at night, the cherry blossom trees were still beautiful because of the light.

    This cherry blossom tree was nted by Yagawa Masaru¡¯s wife when she was still alive. Several decades had passed, and his wife had passed away, but the cherry blossom tree was still there. Therefore, whenever he needed to calm his mind, Yoshikawa Masahiko would stay under this tree. It was like the woman who had apanied him for his entire life was still by his side whenever he did so.

    His gaze lingered on the cherry blossom tree. After a moment, he said, ¡°Have you thought about our previous n?¡±

    The old man asked in confusion, ¡°The n to take over Jiadian Group?¡±

    Yagawa Masaru nodded.

    ¡°If we allow Su Yang¡¯s money to enter Japan, then most of hispany¡¯s cash will be in Japan. If we lock down his escape route and shut down his cooperation, do you think we can seed?¡±

    The old man thought for a moment. ¡°Probably.¡±

    Yagawa Masaru chuckled. ¡°Then, do you think that he has guessed our n since he proposed such a condition that suits our n?¡±

    ¡°Would he have any backup n to counter us?¡±

    The old man was stunned.

    After a while, Yagawa Masaru sighed and said, ¡°The future generation aren¡¯t people to mess around with.¡±

    After saying that, he waved his hand dejectedly. ¡°Go and contact Su-kun. Just say that we¡¯ve agreed to it. However, you have to be mentally prepared. Now that we¡¯re looking for him to cooperate, the price is not negotiable anymore. So... As long as it¡¯s not too outrageous, just ept it.¡±

    The old man nodded heavily.

    Yagawa Masaru stood up unsteadily and walked out of the room with his back hunched. ¡°He was the one who came to us for help, but now he¡¯s acting like we¡¯re begging him. Sigh, the younger generation will surpass us in time.¡±

    Outside the door, the girl in the kimono reached out to support Yagawa Masaru as he walked forward. Just like that, the richest man in Japan slowly disappeared into the corridor, leaving the old man in the quiet room alone...

    ...

    After Yagawa Masaru made his decision, Su Yang¡¯s progress was much faster. Very soon, the two corporations made use of some special connections to exchange foreign currency.

    In this important project, Su Yang and Yagawa Masaru were there as well. The two departments opened their doors and quickly settled everything.

    Right after that, Su Yang found the five presidents from the major banks that he had worked with before and proposed a coboration. Su Yang would use the profits from Jiadian Technology over the next 10 years as coteral in exchange for borrowing yen. The more the better...

 Chapter 862 - The End Of The Line

    <h4>Chapter 862: The End Of The Line</h4>

    Jiadian Technology was the most profitablepany in Jiadian Group. Its annual revenue exceeded 20 billion yuan, and it was still growing rapidly. That was considered an excellent asset in the bank.

    Therefore, the few presidents attached great importance to such a big deal.

    However, since it involved foreign exchange, although the presidents were tempted, they were very cautious about their decisions. Instead, they only agreed verbally to go back and study it.

    After returning, the few presidents found their direct superior, the presidents of the main branches, and exined the situation.

    During the briefing, they sent Su Yang and Jiadian Group¡¯s information as well as... The information that Su Yang used to borrow USD.

    When the presidents of the main branches saw this information, they were actually a little hesitant. ¡®Su Yang is really too good at causing trouble... Previously, he had already messed up the Hong Kong Stock Exchange by borrowing USD. Now, he¡¯s trying to borrow yen. Could he be nning to mess up the Japanese market this time?

    ¡®Although Hong Kong is a special district, it¡¯s still our own country. If something were to happen, both the people and the money would still be safe. However, if it¡¯s Japan... If he causes too much trouble, neither the money nor Su Yang himself would be able to return!¡¯

    However, even though they were all very worried, with the persuasion of a few presidents, as well as the evidence from the documents and resumes, the presidents of the main branches still approved this business.

    Soon, a loan of 16 trillion yen over a period of 1 year was approved, which was equivalent to 20 billion USD.

    20 billion USD... That was a huge amount of money for anypany, just the daily interest alone was scary enough.

    Because of this, Su Yang even added some coteral, putting up both Jiadian Technology and Jiadian Healthcare, the twopanies that were the most valued by the country.

    It could be said that in order to get this loan, Su Yang had mortgaged all the most valuablepanies in Jiadian Group. Hence, if he lost, he would lose everything.

    After receiving the money, Su Yang did not bring it to the Japanese market directly. Instead, he handed it to Wei Lin and asked him to bring it to London and New York¡¯s trade centers.

    Su Yang¡¯s thoughts were simple: I¡¯m a fool to y with you guys in your country. If I¡¯m defamed by you guys, then there¡¯s no room for reasoning. If you want to y, then y in other countries. Anyway, Japan is an open market, so it¡¯s the same for me to do business in other world-ss exchanges.

    This huge amount of yen money came to the two trading markets, and it immediately caused quite amotion. Although the amount of yen money in the two trading markets was far greater than this amount, this was the yen cash that waspletely in the hands of one organization.

    Therefore, when Wei Lin sold the yen without hesitation, the yen fell.

    The USD : Yen ratio fell directly from the original to 1 : 80 all the way to 1 : 82.13, and it was still continuing to fall.

    Japan was the first to receive the news. After preliminary research, they decided to test the waters, so they started buying yen in the market to stop the exchange rate from falling.

    However, because it was a hasty response, yen kept on falling, and it soon exceeded 85.

    There was nothing the Japanese could do. The cab held a meeting to discuss and finally decided to activate the country¡¯s foreign-exchange reserves and continue to buy back the yen on the market. They wanted to buy back as much as they could and were determined to salvage the yen¡¯s decline.

    Just like that, the yen started to stabilize at 84.71. Then, it went back to 82.12 and finally reached 81.06. It was almost the same as the exchange rate before Su Yang¡¯s attack.

    While Japan was mobilizing the country¡¯s power to intervene, Su Yang¡¯s ns to empty out yen did not stop. On the contrary, it was developingrger andrger.

    10 billion yen, 20 billion yen, 30 billion yen...

    The continuous supply caused the yen¡¯s exchange rate to fluctuate. However, no matter how it fluctuated, with the intervention of the country, yen remained above 82.

    From the outside, Su Yang¡¯s operation did not seem to have any effect at all. On the other hand, what he was doing now was akin to venting his anger, which seemedpletely meaningless ultimately.

    Finally, after nearly eight hours of exchange-rate war, the dust settled. Yen stabilized at 80.53, being only slightly lower than before.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, seemed to have used up all his trump cards and was unable to fight back.

    This exchange rate ¡°battle¡± suddenly started and ended abruptly. Soon, the whole world¡¯s attention was focused on it.

    That night, after Su Yang gave up on suppressing yen, someone did some calctions and found out that the exchange rate war this time involved 400 billion yen and several billion USD. It was practically thergest foreign exchange war in recent years.

    Even though Su Yang spent almost 200 billion yen, which did end up doing anything, the Japanese did not have it easy either. Spending billions of yen for nothing was not a small matter for any country...

    Especially Japan¡¯s attitude towards their exchange rate earlier was going to have a huge impact, which was exactly what Su Yang wanted...

    However, not many people noticed this. Japan was still immersed in the excitement of their victory in the exchange rate war.

    After the lost decade, Japan had not had such a beautiful turnaround in the world for a long time: from being ambushed at the start, to reacting immediately, gathering funds for the war, to an emergency meeting, using foreign exchange to stabilize their yen¡¯s exchange rate. That year¡¯s cab did very well.

    The fact that the other party was able to mobilize billions of USD meant that he was not a simple person. Even when Soros attacked Southeast Asia that year, he only had that amount of money. Therefore, it was already impressive that the Japanese were able to stop this wave of attacks.

    Therefore, as soon as the technology was developed, it was immediately reported by all the major media outlets in Japan as the day of Japan¡¯s victory!

    Meanwhile, the locals were being silent.

    The foreign exchange war caused quite a stir, so many people both domestically and abroad noticed it.

    Ordinary people might not know who the attackers were, but the five major banks that had just loaned Su Yang 160 billion yen knew that Su Yang was behind this.

    No matter how they thought about it, they would never have thought that Su Yang did not borrow money for development but to suppress the yen¡¯s exchange rate.

    Exchange rates were the foundation of a country because they were rted to import and export trade and the settlement of transactions between countries. High exchange rates had their advantages, and low exchange rates had their disadvantages. But it had to be stable.

    Attacking other countries¡¯ official exchange rates was actually a serious provocation.

    ¡®Su Yang is clearly going to Japan to develop his career, so why would he do such a thing?¡¯

    Many people within China could not understand.

    Moreover... This was something that would not benefit them!

    ¡®How could a world-ss country allow others to control the exchange rate so easily? How could a world-ss insurance fund be easily broken?

    ¡®This isplete nonsense!

    ¡®Furthermore... He¡¯s using a loan to mess around with the international exchange rate.¡¯

    Therefore, a few bank presidents immediately called Su Yang to show their ¡°concern¡±. After all, Su Yang¡¯s identity was rather special and they did not dare to be too harsh with their words. Hence, they could only remind Su Yang not to joke around with the money and to develop well...

    After all, these presidents were mostly thinking about whether Su Yang could return the money or not...

    ¡®Two hundred billion yen, which is a few billion USD... He¡¯s gone and spent it all in one day. How many more days worth of money does Su Yang have? Is he even going to be able to return us the money?¡¯

    Because of Su Yang¡¯s sudden attack, almost everything that Su Yang had done in the three major financial markets had been exposed. He had used arge amount of gold and USD to empty out yen. He had practically suppressed everything.

    ¡®Where is Su Yang getting all this confidence from?

    ¡®Is he really that sure that he isn¡¯t going to lose everything?¡¯

    No one could understand what was happening.

    At the same time, in the familiar courtyard, under the cherry blossom tree, Yagawa Masaru sat alone. This time, he did not have the old man who always apanied him, nor did he have tea. He was just there alone.

    The old man was the president¡¯s assistant for many years, while the president¡¯s assistant was a senior manager in thepany. He could attend executive meetings, board meetings, vote and decision-making events.

    Ever since Yagawa Masaru got older, because he missed his dead wife, he did not go to thepany to handle many things. Most of the time, he would let the old man pass on his messages.

    In some sense, the old man was his representative.

    Today, his representative had returned to thepany to handle some matters, leaving him alone.

    This was supposed to be his time spent alone with his dead wife, but he had lost all interest at that moment.

    Looking at the information given to him by the girl in the kimono and fell silent.

    ¡®How many financialpanies are targeting yen in the world-ss market right now? Plus, they¡¯ve just thrown 200 billion yen for nothing?

    ¡®Is this information true?

    ¡®Why does it look like something the media¡¯s written to attract attention?

    ¡®Furthermore, in order to withstand this pressure from the foreign-exchange, my own country has actually bought over all of it? We¡¯ve defeated our enemy¡¯s ¡°schemes¡±?

    ¡®But... Is the enemy really trying to suppress our yen?

    ¡®Are there really people this stupid these days?

    ¡®Who could it be?

    ¡®Su Yang?¡¯

    Because this exchange rate war had just ended, the information on the mastermind had not been collected yet, so Yagawa Masaru did not know who it was.

    But... There was a shadow lingering in his heart: Su Yang.

    ¡®Could it be you, Su-kun?

    ¡®Why are you dead fixed on the exchange rate? What are you plotting?¡¯

    Yagawa Masaru felt that he was getting more and more confused with Su Yang¡¯s character. ¡®Su Yang¡¯s either an audacious business genius with an astonishing talent or an... Idiot.

    ¡®Since his new technology has a worth of 100 billion yuan, this doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s talented in business. Perhaps it¡¯s because he has the ability to conduct research? Is that why everything he¡¯s done thus far has been so bad?¡¯

    This thought was born in Yagawa Masaru¡¯s mind, but it slowly dissipated.

    If it were anyone else, Yagawa Masaru might have believed him. However, he had researched Su Yang¡¯s background and knew how Su Yang started his career. ¡®He¡¯s a maniac with a bloodlust who will fight whenever he meets an enemy.

    ¡®So, how could such a person not have any talent in business?

    ¡®For some reason, I can¡¯t shake the feeling that I might have missed something, something important. It feels like I¡¯m missing something that could push myself and my country over the cliff...

    ¡®But, what exactly is it?¡¯

    Yagawa Masaru hit his head, which was getting slower due to his age and sighed deeply.

    ¡®What exactly is it...¡¯

    ...

    Very soon, the details of this exchange rate war were investigated bit by bit. It was impossible to gather hundreds of billions of yen without leaving a trace.

    Even though Su Yang, Zhao Licheng, and Wei Lin had gone through many transfers and used many ounts, more and more clues were pointing to Su Yang.

    Almost all the tycoons and big shots in Japan slowly found out about this news.

    At once, everyone had different expressions.

    ¡®Su-kun?

    ¡®Su-kun¡¯s the one who¡¯s provoked our country behind our backs and tried to suppress our exchange rate?

    ¡®Has there been a mistake somewhere?

    ¡®Hasn¡¯t he been working with us recently?

    ¡®He¡¯s also been appearing on television a lot recently.

    ¡®Furthermore, he has a good rtionship with Yagawa-kun.

    ¡®Why would he put on a front and do something else behind our backs?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that something that we excel at?

    ¡®How has Su-kun managed to learn it?¡¯

    Dark waves surged instantly.

    Meanwhile, the three automobilepanies finally believed Yagawa Masaru¡¯s analysis. ¡®Su-kun is indeed ambitious!

    ¡®Previously, Su-kun didn¡¯t mention any demands for the production, so I thought that Yagawa-kun was overthinking, but now, it seems that everything¡¯s happened like he¡¯s predicted!

    ¡®I¡¯ve got to be careful when I cooperate with him!¡¯

    At the same time, Su Yang met someone under the rmendation of the Clown Sea Serpent.

    It was an ambitious, short middle-aged man. He had an outstanding family background and resume, but hecked luck.

    Three years ago, he had hoped to continue ruling the country, but due to a strangebination of circumstances, he had returned to the countryside.

    Three yearster, he was now standing before Su Yang.

    No one knew what they were talking about. After they left, the middle-aged man was very satisfied.

    The next day, the Congress of America suddenly proposed a n to implement quantitative easing in order to boost the economy, reduce interest on USD, and put more USD into the market. This was the first QE in five years, representing the start of a new round of easy money and a new round of harvesting.

    This was the trick that America was good at: scattering debts all over the world, and then harvesting leeks.

    Stimted by the news of the dor¡¯s interest rate cut, the dor¡¯s exchange rate fell, and yen, the world¡¯s number one hedge fund, rose all the way to 79.

    Many of Japan¡¯s financial groups, which had allocated funds in Australia and Europe, immediately withdrew their funds back home. This made the yen appreciate even more.

    Everything that Su Yang did previously was like a joke. He only managed to reduce the yen to 0.5 yuan. However, America managed to increase the value of yen by 1.5 yuan with just one statement.

    Some of the money-grubbing tycoons did some calctions internally. ¡®If Su Yang is the one who threw out the 200 billion yen, then he would have lost at least 10 billion yen!¡¯

    However, at that moment, another wave of yen being sold appeared on the market again. LIke thest time, it was still transactions worth billions and billions. However, with the increase in the value of yen, this level of selling could not cause any ripples in the slightest. In just half a day, it waspletely digested, and yen increased by 0.5, increasing to 78.5.

    Many people thought that this was Su Yang¡¯sst desperate attempt and that he was at the end of the line.

 Chapter 863 - A Shocking Change!

    <h4>Chapter 863: A Shocking Change!</h4>

    Very soon, after Su Yang¡¯s second wave of suppressing yen, the American bank officially started to lower interest rates through the cab.

    Under such circumstances, all the reserves in the world unanimously started avoiding yen. Japan continued to buy, their price kept rising, and it slowly surpassed the 75 yen mark.

    It was just like the countless times when the interest rate of USD was lowered, and the method used by capitalists to avoid danger was repeated without any differences to be seen. After all, the country¡¯s policies would not be changed easily, and there would not be any problems in the short term.

    However, no one noticed that in the three major financial markets, some financial ounts were still selling yen.

    However, the scale of this sale gradually decreased from 10 billion yuan to a few hundred million yuan through ¡°small scaled¡± transactions. It was bing less and less noticeable, and it almost did not affect the exchange rate...

    Time passed quickly, and soon, another half a month had passed. Just when everyone thought that the dust had settled, many posts and reports against the yen appreciation appeared on the Japanese inte.

    These posts and reports were written by professionals. They pointed out that there was a huge risk hidden in yen, and it was not a good thing for Japan.

    This was because... Yen¡¯s appreciation will have a huge negative impact on import and export trade. In fact, at that moment... Japan¡¯s products were unable to be sold internationally because of their prices being too high...

    Initially, this voice was only spreaded on the inte. Soon, various major media outlets and newspapers in Japan began to forward or write simr articles.

    Some prominent economists have also begun to exin in newspapers or media whether rising exchange rates were good or bad for the country.

    Overall, there were both gains and losses for such phenomenons, but there were more gains than losses.

    For its gains, the lives of their own countrymen would not only have improved due to the invisible appreciation of their assets, they could even buy foreign products at lower prices as well.

    After all, people who lived within Japan could only use their local currency. Imported goods that originally cost one USD used to cost 80 yen. However, at that moment, it only cost 75 yen.

    Life was much easier, of course.

    However, the downside was that the entire country¡¯s import and export trade would be greatly affected. Products of the same price, because of the increase in exchange rate, would end up being sold at a much higher price once they got exported.

    For example, if an item that originally cost 80 yuan was sold to America, it would only cost one USD plus profits in the past, but it now cost 1.07 USD plus profits instead.

    Unknowingly, the price would end up increasing.

    It might not be a big deal that a product¡¯s price increased by 0.07 USD, but what if it were millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of items altogether?

    The number involved would be shocking.

    Suppliers across countries will soon consider abandoning their purchases of Japanese exports because of pricing issues.

    Japan¡¯s technological products, cars, chemical products, and other industries, no matter what they were, as long as they were exported to various countries, they would end up reducing theirpetitiveness without knowing.

    Moreover, if their prices were not increased, their profits would be reduced. However, if their prices remain the same, corporate profits for Japanese imports and exports will be much lower.

    Not only that, because international trade was mostly calcted using USD, and that amount of USD would have to be converted back to yen, the money earned would actually decrease again since yen was appreciating.

    With two contractions, all Japanese enterprises involving imports and exports will struggle.

    Many economists spected that if this continued, Japanesepanies would soon lose global influence and sales.

    Aside from having an impact onpanies involved in imports and exports...

    Because foreign products were cheaper in Japan. In terms of price, some domestic products might not be able topete with imports. Hence, Japanese citizens would be more inclined to purchase foreign products.

    Over time, small and medium-size enterprises will be squeezed out of thepetition, and Japan would likely face the withering of manufacturing, the copse of factories, and the removal of workers.

    Actually, all the bigpanies had already been aware of this when the value of yen rose.

    But because they had not experienced the export pressure brought about by the yen appreciation for many years, and all import and export trade had to be maintained in advance of foreign-currency currencies (after confirming the order, foreign-currency futures would be sold on the market in advance, and then they would be liquidated after receiving the money, so that the exchange rate of this transaction would not affect the final profit), they were not too alert about this phenomenon.

    However, with the media and the warning from the economists, they finally discovered the problem and started their research.

    Soon, they came to the conclusion that the impact on short-term transactions was not big, because the partners had already been in conflict with exchange-rate movements. However, the impact it would have mid to long term was huge.

    Therefore, one month ago, everyone was happy that the country had protected the exchange rate, but one monthter, everything changed!

    The sudden drop in America¡¯s interest rates, which led to the country keeping its exchange rate, turned out to be the worst move?

    ¡®It¡¯s actually causing a huge problem with the import and export industry!?

    ¡®Can the situation even turn around like this?¡¯

    Everyone was stunned.

    Just when Japan was in an uproar over foreign exchange issues, there was suddenly amotion in Japan that caused the cab to disband.

    They believed that the reason for the current situation was due to the cab messing around!

    Furthermore, soon, under someone¡¯s influence, that voice grew louder.

    There was something mysterious about Japan... Even though the president of the country would be re-elected once every three years, most presidents would not even be able tost for a year.

    Because as long as the country is in trouble, the rest of the political parties can impeach the country¡¯s president and cab to resign.

    Therefore, the current Japanese cab members were all panicking.

    They did not expect the matter to have such a huge impact!

    Besides...They were not the ones who caused their yen to appreciate. They did the most normal thing and kept their yen¡¯s exchange rate intact. It was foreign tourism and capital that believed that yen had the potential to resist depreciation and Japan was determined to keep the exchange rate. They thought it had nothing to do with them, but they did not say that to the public.

    Furthermore, who would have expected that America would suddenly reduce QE and quantitative easing?

    In order to preserve their value, capital flooded into Japan with hot money, increasing the exchange rate of yen.

    ¡®Everything that¡¯s happening here has got nothing to do with us at all!¡¯

    Just as the cab was crying out for justice, the other political parties had appeared and were starting to question the situation.

    The other political parties had dug up the matter of the cab spending billions of USD to protect yen¡¯s exchange rate a month ago. They believed that with the trade deficit about to be formed and the foreign exchange dwindling, such actions werepletely disregarding the country¡¯s interests!

    They requested a big shot in the cab to pay for their yen¡¯s appreciation and foot the bill for the billions of yuan involved!

    The series of questions pushed the matter to the climax.

    And the other political parties have finally revealed their true colors... They demanded that the country¡¯s president resign, the cab dissolved, and the elections re-opened.

    In just a few short days, the whole of Japan was suddenly in turmoil and on the verge of copse. It was no longer as glorious as it was a month ago.

    ...

    Meanwhile, still in that familiar courtyard and under that familiar cherry blossom tree...

    Yagawa Masaru was not in the mood to drink any tea at that moment. He stood under the cherry blossom tree and kept making calls, with his expression as serious as it could be.

    This series of reversals waspletely out of his expectations. As one of the sponsors of the cab, he was also panicking.

    Actually, the matter regarding the foreign exchange wasn¡¯t that important, but with the public¡¯s opinion blowing up, that was the real problem!

    ¡®Someone must be adding fuel to the fire!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang¡¯s figure appeared before his eyes.

    ¡°Are you the one involved in all this, Su-kun?¡±

    Yagawa Masaru immediately dismissed this thought. He felt that it was not Su Yang because the n was too scary. The mastermind was literally interfering with the re-election of a world-ss superpower!

    ¡®Su Yang is a foreigner after all, so how much benefit would actually be involved for him to do this? Is he crazy?

    ¡®Who could it be then?¡¯

    Soon, messages came in one after another. Not long after, Yagawa Masaru locked onto his target. ¡®All of this seems to be the work of the former president of the country, Nakai Yuuki, who pushed for easy mary policy three years ago.¡¯

    Nakai Yuuki was one of the country¡¯s presidents with the highest support rate in Japan¡¯s history. He came from a family of big shots, and his family was the country¡¯s president for three generations. He had plenty of connections and resources in the world of big shots.

    Three years ago, when he became the president of the country for the first time, he wanted to push for easy mary policy, expand imports and exports, and boost the economy. However, he was soon impeached and resigned.

    Hence, Yagawa Masaru did not expect that this time, he would seize the opportunity tounch an attack!

    However, even though he had found the person, Yagawa Masaru realized that he could not deal with him.

    Because of middle-ss residency, family background, connections, and support rate, and now that he had found evidence against the cab, Yagawa Masaru could not retaliate.

    Instead, he could only let the president of the country think of a way.

    At that moment, Yagawa Masaru felt like he had aged a lot...

    This was because he knew that even the current president of the country would not be able to solve this problem. ¡®At this point, there¡¯s no way to turn the situation around...¡¯

    ...

    Indeed.

    Two dayster, after two rounds of internal voting, Nakai Yuuki sessfully defeated hispetitor, Ishimura Shigeru. He was elected as the 25th president of the Liberal Republic and became the first former president to be re-elected.

    Three dayster, the current president of the state, Ono Haruna, publicly apologized for his failure at Kanto TV.

    Half a monthter, the Liberal Democrats, led by Nakai Yuuki, in charge of the cab, rejected the speech of the president of the country, Ono Haruna, and personally joined forces with the Liberal Democrats, the Public Security Faction, and seven others to force him to resign and dissolve the cab as soon as possible.

    A monthter, Nakai Yuuki reached an agreement with the then-president of the country, Ono Haruna. Through some of the policies of the current president of the country, Ono Haruna, the current president surrendered.

    That night.

    The current president of the state, Ono Haruna, has announced the dissolution of the House and the re-election of the cab...

    This also dered the failure of Japan¡¯s management.

    At this time, the international funds finally realized that something was wrong.

    After all, unlike Ono Haruna, Nakai Yuuki was a radical. He pursued a strategy to improve the economy at all costs.

    He was impeached and resigned during hisst term because his policies were too radical.

    Once he takes office, Japan is likely not to pursue its current economic strategy and will likely choose to sacrifice the exchange rate to stimte the economy.

    If this was the case, then yen... Was going to copse!

    Under this kind of risk alert, even though Nakai Yuuki had yet to be the president of the country, international funds with a keen sense of smell started to escape. Under such circumstances, the yen also encountered a turning point and started to depreciate bit by bit.

    At this moment, Wei Lin had already converted the 160 billion yen in his hand into USD and gold under Su Yang¡¯s instructions. He was waiting for an opportunity to ambush them.

    In the previous month, other than buying the shares of the four automobilepanies with his own money, Su Yang did not act rashly. All his arrangements had beenpleted, and there was no need for him to interfere anymore. As long as he continued to push forward, there would be a harvest soon.

    In the past month, three of the four automobilepanies had gone from initial agreements to negotiations. They were ready to cooperate.

    Even the local Japanese automobilepanies realized the situation after multiple failures. Finally, they got someone to contact Su Yang and started to negotiate with him.

    Su Yang used this reason to dy the signing of the contract with the other threepanies.

    ording to him, he came to Japan because he wanted to help Japan¡¯s automobilepanies develop better. Previously, he had been contacted by fourpanies. Now that he had abandoned onepany and joined the other three, he would appear petty.

    Therefore, he nned to sign an agreement with Nissan after the negotiation and hold a press conference to create a sensation.

    Even though Su Yang was the second party, he still had the core technology. Therefore, the few automobilepanies could not refute him and could only ept it.

    It was not that they did not suspect that Su Yang was intentionally stalling for time. However, after some careful research, they felt that there was no benefit in stalling for time.

    Therefore, they were more inclined to believe that Su Yang was giving the two domestic automobilepanies some time to make the first move, or that Nissan had better conditions and the other three automobilepanies could not sign the contract first.

    Anyway, it was just some minor details. After the executives of the three automobilepanies learned about it, they did not mind.

    However, they did not know that Su Yang did not sign the contract because he did not have any benefits. However, his motive was not to break the contract, which meant that he would not harm his own interests...

    ...

    Time flew, and soon, another 10 days had passed. The Japan election had officially begun, and Nakai Yuuki had officially made an announcement that he would participate in the election as the president of the country.

    And hispetitors were the current president of Japan¡¯s state, and the democratic representative, Ono Haruno.

    In his campaign debate, he not only publicly criticized a series of conservative policies in the previous year, but also formally articted his economic policies for the next few years: he would follow America and pursue loose mary policy. He would reduce Japan¡¯s interest rate directly to zero, unleashing all of its liquidity and stimting the economy.

    Moreover, he will reduce the exchange rate, expand imports and exports, restorepetitiveness internationally for Japanesepanies, and implement fiscal stimulus to push Japan¡¯s economy toward recovery.

    This speech had boosted the morale of the entire Japan and won him a lot of support.

    But... It also spooked international capital.

    ¡®We were right! We were right after all! This guy is indeed nning to lower the interest rate and loosen the currency so that yen would depreciate. This means that yen is going to fall!¡¯

    All of a sudden, international funds fled Japan, and the yen fell. Even though yen was a world-ss currency that was safe to hold onto, it could not stop so much money from escaping, causing it to fall all the way from 78 to 85.

    In fact, it was still falling...

 Chapter 864 - Lured In To Be Killed

    <h4>Chapter 864: Lured In To Be Killed</h4>

    Fortunately, yen was, after all, a world-ss safe haven currency. It was very resilient and the money could escape in time. If it was a small country¡¯s currency, it would probably copse.

    But even so, they had lost a lot of benefits. In total, they had lost close to 10 billion USD. They had been cut off by this wave of elections.

    In half a month, Nakai Yuuki and his Liberal Democrats won the Senate election, and Yugo is certain to be re-elected president.

    A monthter, Nakai Yuuki became Japan¡¯s 96th president.

    After his inauguration, he followed through without hesitation on all of his policies: zero interest rates, easy money, and lower exchange rates.

    From then on, no one could stop the decline of the yen.

    With Su Yang¡¯s cooperation, the yen broke through 80 and 90 in just two days, heading straight for the 100 mark.

    This meant that two months ago, 75 yen could be exchanged for 1 USD, but now, 100 yen was needed to exchange for 1 USD. The wealth of Japan has been reduced by 25%!

    After the exchange rate reached 100, under Su Yang¡¯smand, Wei Lin started to purchase yen on arge scale.

    Due to the continuous flight of international capital, Su Yang¡¯s 20 billion USD was easily converted into yen.

    Previously, from the five biggest banks in the country, Su Yang had loaned a total of 160 billion yuan. At that time, the exchange rate was around 80 yen for one USD. Later on, Su Yang took advantage of the rising value of the yen and sold it a few times. The cost price was almost as low as 77 yen for 1 USD. Therefore, after selling it all, he got a total of 20.8 billion USD.

    By the time they exchanged the USD for yen, Su Yang¡¯s yen assets had already reached 210 billion yen!

    This meant that Su Yang had earned 500 billion yen in just two months! Even at the current exchange rate, this was a huge sum worth more than 30 billion yuan!

    Furthermore... Su Yang had a second n.

    When Su Yang, Zhao Licheng, and Wei Lin were having a meeting and researching, the n to destroy Japan was divided into two steps. The first step was to destroy Japan¡¯s exchange rate.

    The second step was to destroy Japan¡¯s stock market!

    Based on Little Deeny¡¯s data collection, plus Wei Lin and Zhao Licheng¡¯s analysis, Su Yang determined that after the yen devaluation, whether it was the Japanese tycoons or the international capital that was stranded in Japan and did not have the time to escape, with the bank interest rate at zero, they had no other choice but to invest their money into the stock market!

    Therefore, after the yen depreciates, Japan¡¯s stock market will definitely rise!

    In that case, as long as there was something to fuel the spark, Japan¡¯s stock market would definitely devour the entire country!

    Hence, under Su Yang¡¯smand, Wei Lin controlled the 2 trillion yen in his hand and started to purchase Japanese stocks on arge scale.

    With Su Yang¡¯s support, the stock market instantly ignited like a huge burning field.

    During the period of the currency depreciation, Japan¡¯s citizens were in a daze. Although they had heard Nakai Yuuki¡¯s speech and knew that they could only endure this period of pain to save their country, they would still feel pain when a knife was used on them.

    No one wanted their hard-earned wealth to depreciate. They wanted to manage their wealth and preserve it.

    At that moment, the stock market magically appeared.

    As the exchange rate fell, the stock market soared like a rocket. Hence, more and more people realized that... The stock market was doing very well.

    ¡®If I want to save myself, maybe I should look at the stock market?¡¯

    Therefore, many people tried to buy stocks.

    Su Yang was not slow in his action n, but the other corporations and investors were fast as well. When they saw that someone had thought ahead of them, these corporations and investors started to invest heavily in the stock market.

    The stock market in Japan started to rise like crazy, allowing the first wave of people to earn a fortune.

    Suddenly, everyone realized that the stock market really seemed to be able to depreciate the assets brought about by the fall in interest rates!

    Hence, Japan was suddenly hit with a poprity wave in the stock market, with everyone starting to buy stocks!

    This, too, partly obscures the shadow cast by the copse of the exchange rate...

    However, no one realized that as more and more people bought stocks, an even bigger crisis was quietly approaching. It was a crisis that was more dangerous than the drop in the exchange rate. The losses would be much greater, and the scope of impact much wider. In fact, it could even engulf the entire nation...

    ...

    Meanwhile, at Nindentou in Tokyo...

    In the past month or so, the president of Nindentou¡¯s had been trying his best to contact the tattooed boss who had the contact information of Su Yang¡¯s rtives.

    Under the sincerity of his gifts, the tattooed boss finally relented and said that he could help Nindentou contact Su Yang¡¯s rtives.

    However, it was not up to him to decide whether it would work or not.

    The president of Nindentou was overjoyed when he heard this.

    Right now, everyone knew that Su Yang was a lucky star. He had thetest technology in the world, and as long as they coborated with him, they would definitely be able to get on the fast track.

    Especially during this period of time when the stock market was very hot. Once such news was exposed, the share price might soar!

    One had to know that the four automobilepanies had only released a little bit of news that they were negotiating with Su Yang about coborating to develop the electric vehicle series, and that had caused the shares of the four automobilepanies to rise by 40%.

    If Nindentou could take advantage of Su Yang¡¯s poprity and even reach a coboration with him, it was possible that Nindentou could double the share price of Nindentou when the stock market went crazy!

    When that time came, be it reducing the profits or increasing thepany¡¯s shares, he and thepany would make a huge profit!

    Whether it was for the rest of his life, thepany¡¯s new mainframe, or even the development funds for the next generation mainframe, everything would be resolved.

    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!

    Therefore, the president of Nindentou¡¯s club was also a little jealous. He used all sorts of excuses like giving gifts to urge the tattooed boss to contact Su Yang¡¯s rtive.

    The tattooed boss was indeed very smart. After taking someone¡¯s gifts, he immediately repaid the favor.

    Therefore, after a few days, he brought the president of Nindentou to Kanto to meet the Clown Sea Serpent.

    The Clown Sea Serpent behaved as his usual self and was carefree when he met the president of Nindentou. It was as if he did not care about this at all.

    When he heard that the president of Nindentou wanted to coborate with the new graphene battery and ss screen, he scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re being too ambitious... What price are you able toe up with?¡±

    The president of Nindentou was very friendly towards this God of Fortune. He said all sorts of nice things about giving gifts, women, and benefits. He was even willing to pay a huge sum of money aspensation.

    In the end, he managed to ¡°move¡± the Clown Sea Serpent. He agreed to help him, bring him to Su Yang, and try his best to help with this matter.

    However, before bringing the president of Nindentou to meet Su Yang, the Clown Sea Serpent had also given some instructions to the president.

    He said that although Su Yang was young, he was a domineering person. He did not like others to reject him. If the president of Nindentou felt that Su Yang¡¯s conditions were not suitable, he would still have to agree to them first without any rejection. After the negotiation was over, he was to inform the Clown Sea Serpent about it and ask for thetter to renegotiate with Su Yang.

    The president of Nindentou actually felt that this request was a little strange. However, he did not understand Su Yang¡¯s character, so he could only agree to it first.

    On the way to Su Yang¡¯s hotel, the president of Nindentou thought about many things.

    ¡®Is he trying to trick me?

    ¡®Should I get someone to take a few pictures and then spread them around to raise mypany¡¯s stock price?

    ¡®If I were to look for Su Yang directly, would we be able toe to an agreement? Is this person here going to sap some profits out of me by being the middleman?

    ¡®Am I actually able to cooperate with him.¡¯

    However, when they arrived at Su Yang Hotel, the president of Nindentou realized that the money he spent was really ¡°worth it¡±.

    When he and the Clown Sea Serpent arrived at the presidential suite, they were stopped by Su Yang¡¯s assistant and secretary.

    When he saw Su Yang¡¯s assistant and secretary, the president of Nindentou¡¯s felt a little sour. ¡®His assistant and secretary are just too beautiful and sexy, aren¡¯t they?¡¯

    Just by looking at the two of them, the president¡¯s imaginations were already running wild with Su Yang and the two of them...

    ¡®Could a young man like him actually take it?¡¯

    However, the two women that the president of Nindentou coveted did not have a good personality. Even when they saw Su Yang¡¯s ¡°rtive¡±, they stopped them without hesitation and asked about the president¡¯s identity.

    After being stopped, the Clown Sea Serpent introduced the president of Nindentou. However, Su Yang¡¯s assistant and secretary said that the president of Nindentou was not qualified to meet Su Yang and could only meet Zhao Licheng.

    At that time, the president of Nindentou was furious. ¡®I¡¯m the president of one of the top yers in the gaming world, yet they¡¯re saying I¡¯m not qualified to meet Su Yang?

    ¡®Then, who would be qualified then?!¡¯

    In the end... Right after his doubts, he met the current president of the country, Nakai Yuuki, Japan¡¯s richest man, Yagawa Masaru, and four of Japan¡¯s top 10panies, Nissan, Mitsubishi, Toyoda, and Honda¡¯s presidents. All of them had personally gone over to meet Su Yang.

    These people were all big shots that he could not afford to offend. In front of these people, he was like a young little brother. Hence, when he saw these people, he felt that the assistant was right to say that he was not qualified to meet Su Yang.

    Just when he was feeling disheartened and thought that he might havee to the wrong ce, the Clown Sea Serpent told him not to worry. He would get Su Yang to meet him.

    The president of Nindentou did not know what the Clown Sea Serpent was going to do. However, since his identity did not do anything to help him, he could only trust him instead...

    Soon, after waiting for two hours, the president of Nindentou saw the Clown Sea Serpent sneak in for a while. When he returned, he stood proudly before the secretary and assistant that he could not afford to offend.

    After a while, the pretty assistant received a call. After she answered, she red at the Clown Sea Serpent before letting them in.

    The president of Nindentou once again imagined what the Clown Sea Serpent had told Su Yang to put in a good word for him and how he had fought for this opportunity for the president.

    After entering the presidential suite, the president of Nindentou met the president of Nissan.

    He was in the living room,ughing and chatting with Su Yang.

    Vaguely, the president of Nindentou heard something. ¡°Okay. We¡¯ve reached an agreement then.¡±

    ¡°No problem. Don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s a need, we can make 100,000 parts to show our sincerity.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I believe in your credibility, Mr. Su.¡±

    So on, and so on...

    After a while, the two of them stood up and shook hands. The president of Nissan left the presidential suite.

    After seeing him and Su Yang chatting happily with each other, the president of Nindentou became even more humble.

    After sending the president of Nissan away, Su Yang closed the door and stole a nce at the Clown Sea Serpent.

    The Clown Sea Serpent nodded slightly.

    At that moment, Su Yang knew that everything that he had nned for that day must have worked.

    Actually, Su Yang had his eyes on Nindentou long before he entered Japan. After all, Nindentou was the main bargaining chip between him and Tencent¡¯s Mr. Ma.

    Therefore, he had set up this n to lure Nindentou¡¯s president in to kill him.

    After more than a month of observation, probing, and understanding, Little Deeny had also gradually built the character model of Nindentou¡¯s president through his interaction between the tattooed boss. Hence, he now knew this person¡¯s personality.

    That was why he hade up with that day¡¯s n.

    For example, he purposely neglected the president of Nindentou. Then, he purposely let all those big shots meet up with Su Yang that day. After that, he asked the Clown Sea Serpent to enter to ¡°chat¡± with Su Yang. Finally, he had the president of Nindentou purposely listen in to what the president of Nissan had said.

    These were all psychological hints that Little Deeny had specially designed for the president of Nindentou.

    Therefore, after this set-up, the following conversation became much simpler.

    The president of Nindentou was like a puppet in front of Su Yang.

    Therefore, Su Yang followed the n and made his own conditions. He could supply the ss screen and graphene batteries to Nindentou, but Nindentou¡¯s president had to show his sincerity.

    Su Yang would give Nindentou ss screen and graphene battery parameters. Then, the blueprint for the new console unit would have to be changed ording to these parameters. In return, Nindentou would have to ensure that at least 10 million sets of parts were purchased. Furthermore, they would have to produce 5 million parts for the console in advance to show their sincerity.

    As for Jiadian Group, they would consider cooperating after seeing these 5 million parts.

    When the president of Nindentou heard this condition, he was dumbfounded!

    ¡®What kind of disgraceful condition was this!?

    ¡®Not only will I have to change the blueprint, but I also have to produce the parts for the console in advance?

    ¡®How could there be such a weird and unreasonable request?

    ¡®Who would agree to such a condition!¡¯

    However, as soon as this thought appeared in his mind, the president of Nindentou¡¯s office suddenly remembered that in this room earlier... The president of Nissan had agreed to this condition.

    ¡®No... They were mainly talking about this condition.

    ¡®Could...

    ¡®Could this be a rule to cooperate with Jiadian Group?

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t otherpanies feel that this form of cooperation is too risky?¡¯

    Nindentou¡¯s expression kept changing. He really did not know if he should agree to this condition.

    He took a nce at Su Yang. Su Yang did not have the same smile as when she was talking to the president of Nissan Automobile. There was a hint of coldness and arrogance on his young face instead. It was as if he did not want to cooperate with Nindentou¡¯s president.

    Nindentou¡¯s president thought that maybe if he dared to refuse, Su Yang would immediately stop this conversation.

    Right at that moment, the president of Nindentou caught sight of the Clown Sea Serpent behind Su Yang who was giving him a meaningful look.

    Suddenly, he recalled what the Clown Sea Serpent told him before he came. Su Yang was a prideful person, and he did not like others rejecting him. If there was something, he would have to agree to it first. Then, when he left, he would wait for the Clown Sea Serpent to help him renegotiate.

    ¡®In that case, perhaps things could turn around?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, the president of Nindentou nodded with difficulty. Then, he said to Su Yang, ¡°Su-kun, I agree to your condition. We can redesign the blueprint ording to the parameters you give us. We can also produce 5 million parts of the console in advance to show our sincerity.¡±

    After saying that, he looked at the Clown Sea Serpent, who nodded slightly at him.

    Su Yang, who was sitting opposite him, was smiling as well.

    Because... Everything is settled.

 Chapter 865 - But I Canâ€™t Help It, Iâ€™ve Earned Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 865: But I Can¡¯t Help It, I¡¯ve Earned Too Much</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With the [Absolute Verbal Contract], as long as the other party made a promise to him, he would be able to force them to fulfill that promise.

    Of course, there was a limit to this. This ability would only take effect if the other party could fulfill their promise no matter how extreme they would have to go to fulfill it.

    Therefore, if an ordinary person said that he would give Su Yang one trillion yuan, the ability would not work.

    This was also the reason why Su Yang did not use this Silver Ability on Toyota and the other automobile tycoons.

    As a tycoon that had been established in Japan for more than a century, the forces behind Toyota and the other automobile tycoons were tooplicated. It was soplicated that even the president did not have absolute power.

    Even though they had promised to produce parts for hundreds of thousands or even millions of cars, they would still have to go through various departments first before the board of directors would decide.

    Coupled with the fact that these few presidents were not the actual decision makers of thepany¡¯s financials, they might not be able to do it for various reasons.

    Furthermore, even if they were able to do it, a trap like that would be too obvious.

    As one of Japan¡¯s strongest tycoons, they might not let this matter rest after being scammed by Su Yang.

    Therefore, Su Yang, who had 10 thousand ways to deal with them, did not have to choose the riskiest method.

    But, Nindentou was a different case.

    ording to Little Deeny¡¯s research, up until that moment, Nindentou had only had two presidents, and because the console and the gaming industry preferred to follow sessful people, Nindentou¡¯s current president had a lot of authority. He was practically the boss of the entirepany.

    Even if his decision did not seem logical, his subordinates would still obey.

    Even if there were objections from the previous president or the board of directors, there was a high chance that the president would approve it.

    Therefore, the method that Yagawa Masaru had guessed that Su Yang would use was not used on the four automobilepanies but on Nindentou...

    Soon, the conversation came to an end. The president of Nindentou was still oblivious to all of this. He did not know that he had walked into a trap.

    After he left, he was still conversing with the Clown Sea Serpent in a low voice. His main objective was to ask the Clown Sea Serpent to cancel this harsh condition.

    It was too weird and unfair for them to produce millions of items before they even reached an agreement.

    Putting aside whether the final cooperation would be sessful or not, even if it was sessful, the production of these parts required money! Producing them first and storing them there, but not selling them. It waspletely consuming thepany¡¯s cash flow!

    In this era, cash flow was the life of apany. The umtion of millions of console parts would really crush apany to death!

    Therefore, the president of Nindentou vented his grievances to the Clown Sea Serpent.

    The Clown Sea Serpent also put on an act. After listening to him carefully, he promised Nindentou that he would definitely settle this matter. After that, he sent him out of the hotel.

    That night, the president of Nindentou received a call from the Clown Sea Serpent.

    On the phone, the Clown Sea Serpent had already persuaded Su Yang to take back his request. Soon, Su Yang would send the official email over.

    When the president of Nindentou heard that, he nearly jumped out of his chair in excitement!

    ¡®He dealt with it so quickly!

    ¡®Seriously?!

    ¡®The amount of money I spent on him is totally worth it!

    ¡®So, am I really going to coborate with Jiadian Group now?!¡¯

    Soon, an official email was sent to the president of Nindentou.

    In the email, Su Yang said that Jiadian Group would seriously consider coborating with Nindentou. Then, he hoped that Nindentou would redesign the console based on the parameters provided by Jiadian Group and prepare at least one prototype for Jiadian Group.

    While they were preparing the prototype, Jiadian Group hoped that Nindentou could prepare the relevant information about theirpany and send it over.

    When the time came, Jiadian Group would do aprehensive evaluation based on the prototype and all the information on Nindentou. They would also consider whether to cooperate or not.

    Because they might not work together in the end, Jiadian Group advised Nindentou not to produce too many prototypes to prevent unnecessary losses if theprehensive evaluation failed.

    At the end of the email, it was signed by Su Yang and Jiadian Group, which proved that the document was indeed bound to Su Yang and Jiadian Group.

    In a capitalist country, email was legally binding. Therefore, the president of Nindentou was overjoyed when he saw this official email.

    He shared this piece of good news with his confidant and sent it to thepany¡¯s executives. He asked thepany to start redesigning the new console based on the screens and battery parameters sent by Jiadian Group.

    When the executives of Nindentou received the news that Jiadian Group would most likely cooperate with them, they were extremely excited.

    One had to know that Jiadian Group was an actually goose thatid golden eggs at that moment! Once they got close to thepany, they could be rich!

    Especially in Japan where the stock market was booming, Nindentou¡¯s future was limitless!

    Everything seemed to have suddenly turned beautiful!

    At night, after all the work was done, Su Yang came to the virtual space and called out the [Absolute Verbal Contract].

    [Absolute Verbal Contract] was one of Su Yang¡¯s most important Silver Abilities. Su Yang had used it many times when he needed to turn the situation around.

    Now that Su Yang was getting stronger, even though he did not need to use it to turn the situation around, he could still use it to do many things that were difficult toplete in reality.

    Therefore, Su Yang did not hesitate to sign the [Absolute Verbal Contract] that the president of Nindentou had agreed to ¡°produce 5 million console parts in advance¡±.

    Looking at how the [Absolute Verbal Contract] was gradually burning up, Su Yang knew that nothing unexpected would happen during this trip to Japan. He just had to wait patiently.

    ¡®In any case, I¡¯ve already reminded Nindentou in the email to not produce too many parts. If something goes wrong, everything will be fine once I reveal the email to the public.

    ¡®As for the four automobilepanies...

    ¡®I¡¯ll just wait a little longer. Japan¡¯s stock market will definitely swallow them.¡¯

    In the following month, other than ¡°Wandering¡± being officially screened in China, almost nothing else happened.

    Normally, a movie would only be released for about a month, but if it was a popr movie, it could be screened for longer.

    Su Yang had been handling matters in Japan and was not in a hurry toplete his tinum Mission. Therefore, he did not reject the few extra screenings that the headquarters had given to ¡°Wandering¡±.

    Just like that, ¡°Wandering¡± ended up being shown for two more months.

    And on that day, it was finally being taken down...

    This meant that Su Yang¡¯s first tinum Mission was finallypleted!

    Other than ¡°Wandering¡±, the most important thing in the month was the Japanese stock market. With the help of Su Yang and a few other tycoons and foreign capital, Japan¡¯s index rose by 33% in one and a half months.

    This was the entire stock market, not just one particr stock.

    In other words, even if he bought the index fund, he could earn 30% of the profits in this one and a half months!

    There was no need to mention some popr shares.

    For example, the automobile, technology, foreign capital, and several other industries Su Yang targeted had all doubled.

    After a month of observation, the Japanese realised that the stock market wasn¡¯t a farce, but it was truly weing of a big bull market!

    In a big bull market, it was much easier to earn money with one¡¯s eyes closed than in the real world! Therefore, they all entered the stock market to take over.

    Instantly, Japan entered a period of false economic prosperity! Not only did it resolve the depreciation of the Japanese yuan and USD, but the stock index also soared.

    But this false boom must be hidden within a huge bubble.

    The more prosperous it was at that moment, the more the country would decline when the bubble popped.

    On the other hand, Su Yang, as the fully deserving antagonist, did not hesitate to pour an entire canister of fuel over the stock market.

    At the press conference in the middle of the month, Jiadian Group announced that they were negotiating with five Japanese enterprises: Honda, Toyota, Mitsubishi, Nissan, Nindentou, and reached a preliminary verbal agreement.

    In the future, Jiadian Group is likely to empower the fivepanies to use efficient graphene batteries and transparent circuit screens.

    Jiadian Group loved the Japanese market and Japanese culture very much. In the future, all the majorpanies in Japan would be given priority by Jiadian Group.

    Once this news was released, the stocks of the fivepanies soared. Even the automobile, games, and technology sector started to rise.

    After all, who was Jiadian Group?

    They were now recognized as the most advanced technologypany in the world! Even Te, Apple, and Google, who were building rockets in the United States, might not be his match.

    And now, Jiadian Group was going to cooperate with thesepanies? And they would prioritize working with Japanesepanies in the future?!

    If this was not good news to the Japanese, what was?!

    Under the current poprity of the Japanese stock market, any news, as minor as possible, would still be a big piece of news as long as it mentioned Jiadian Group!

    Therefore, the Japanese index could no longer stop. It brought the hope of the whole of Japan with it!

    ¡®Well then, Japan has now lost theirst chance to save themselves...¡¯

    ...

    Meanwhile, it was still that familiar courtyard, and that familiar cherry blossom tree.

    April had passed, and the cherry blossoms had already withered, leaving only the bare trunk.

    Cherry blossoms are the national flower of Japan. It was a favorite of the Yamato people. Although it was gorgeous, the period it bloomed was very short. The Japanese people called it the Seven Suns Flower, which meant that they would only bloom for seven days.

    Even though this was an exaggeration, it was actually about the same. The entire cherry blossom tree only took about half a month to fully bloom. Normally, it would fall as it bloomed. It was a unique scenery.

    And now was the time for the cherry blossoms to fall.

    Yagawa Masaru and the old man sat under the bare cherry blossom tree. There were teacups and teapots ced before them, but they did not drink tea. Instead, they looked at each other silently.

    After a while, Yagawa Masaru said, ¡°Mitsui, have you transferred all my assets?¡±

    The old man lowered his head and said, ¡°They have all been reced with USD.¡±

    Yagawa Masaru asked, ¡°What about the bank mortgage?¡±

    The old man continued, ¡°They¡¯ve also gone through the process and exchanged for cash. Because the stock market is high now, the amount of money exchanged is much more than before.¡±

    Yagawa Masaru nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s keep it with us.¡±

    The old man asked in confusion, ¡°Yagawa-kun, what is the purpose of your n? Are you preparing to... Defect?¡±

    Yagawa Masaru poured himself a cup of tea. As he poured, he asked, ¡°If it¡¯s defection, why didn¡¯t I transfer the money from my mortgage overseas?¡±

    The old man choked on the words that came out of his mouth. ¡®This doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡¯

    ¡°Then... What are you doing?¡±

    Yagawa Masaru looked at the withered courtyard and said, ¡°The Great Depression ising again.¡±

    The old man was shocked. ¡°The Great Depression?¡±

    Yagawa Masaru nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The old man questioned, ¡°Our country has already lost twenty years because of it, so how could we meet again so soon!¡±

    Yagawa Masaru asked, ¡°Then let me ask you. What do you think of our exchange rate right now?¡±

    The old man was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°Not very good. Although our yen¡¯s exchange rate has stabilized, it¡¯s much lower than before. Although it¡¯s good for the country¡¯s import and export trade in the long term, at least in the short term, it will have a huge impact on the economy.¡±

    Yagawa Masaru nodded. ¡°What about the stock market?¡±

    At the mention of the stock market, a smile appeared on the old man¡¯s face. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because we have confidence in the country and because we lowered the exchange rate, in the long run, the country¡¯s economy will recover. Therefore, the stock market is thriving. It¡¯s rising every day.¡±

    At this point, he added, ¡°Even I invested my savings into the stock market. I¡¯ve already earned more than double.¡±

    Yagawa Masaru nced at him and said earnestly, ¡°Sell it off now.¡±

    The old man thought he had heard wrong. ¡°What?¡±

    Yagawa Masaru emphasized, ¡°I said, you¡¯d better sell off all your stocks now. If you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±

    Hesitation appeared on the old man¡¯s face. ¡°But the stock market is doing very well. The experts say 20 thousand is the starting point, 30 thousand is not the limit, and 40 thousand isn¡¯t far from the future.¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± Yagawa Masaru scoffed. ¡°Experts...¡±

    He asked the old man, ¡°The stocks in your hands are rising very well, right?¡±

    The old man nodded.

    Yagawa Masaru said, ¡°You¡¯ve earned double?¡±

    The old man nodded again.

    Yagawa Masaru asked, ¡°Are you intending on continuing to buy in more?¡±

    The old man nodded vigorously.

    Yagawa Masaru put down his teacup and asked the fatal question. ¡°Then... Do you have the money to buy more?¡±

    The old man was stunned.

    As the executive of the marketing group, he had a lot of savings. Furthermore, he was already old, so he was actually more conservative when it came to managing money.

    As a result, he only bought some stocks to test the waters and did not want to buy more.

    However, he had no choice. The stock market had risen too much.

    Looking at the profits that were rising every day, the old man started to lose control of his hands. He started to add more.

    Every time he added more, he would console himself with the thought that if he added a little more, he could control the risk.

    Even so, two months after the Japanese stock market rose, he had spent almost all of his savings in the stock market...

 Chapter 866 - Unstoppable!

    <h4>Chapter 866: Unstoppable!</h4>

    Yagawa Masaru was not surprised to see his expression.

    He nced at the old man and said, ¡°Buffett once said, ¡®I¡¯m calm when others are crazy.¡¯

    ¡°The whole of Japan has gone crazy.

    ¡°No matter what newses out, it will definitely be good news. The stocks are rising.

    ¡°After months of fermenting and rising, more and more people are starting to go crazy, throwing their savings into the stock market.

    ¡°People have no more cash in hand.

    ¡°Even if they have some savings, their stocks have already risen to the point where they cannot afford it.

    ¡°Compared to the stock market, the entire ind industry is abandoned. Everyone¡¯s money is in the stock market, so how can they have the money to spend? How can they be in the mood to work? The variouspanies and factories are getting tougher and tougher to maintain now.

    ¡°Coupled with the short-term economic pain caused by the exchange rate, manypanies will not be able to hold on. There will be another wave of unemployment, and Japan will be really in big trouble...¡±

    For the old man to be his assistant and friend for so many years, he must have a certain level of understanding of the business and economic environment. Previously, he was blinded by the huge profits from the stock market. But now that he heard Yagawa Masaru¡¯s words, how could he not notice the huge crisis that Japan was facing?

    ¡®The huge crisis in Japan is also going to be a huge crisis for me!

    ¡®After all, all my savings are in the stock market!¡¯

    He could not help but look at Yagawa Masaru with a pale face. He stammered, ¡°Then... Does the country not intend to do anything about it?¡±

    Yagawa Masaru took a sip of tea calmly and said, ¡°The country?

    ¡°Of course the country is doing something about it.¡±

    The old man sighed in relief.

    He felt that if the country took action, he and the country could still be saved.

    But then Yagawa Masaru¡¯s words hung over his heart again. ¡°But... How do you expect the country to handle this situation?¡±

    Yagawa Masaru¡¯s expression was a little bleak. ¡°It¡¯s only now that I¡¯m seeing Su-kun¡¯s every step clearly.

    ¡°He¡¯s really taking every step carefully. He¡¯s only left behind very faint traces.

    ¡°He suppressed the yen exchange rate and then prompted Nakai Yuuki to take over. Nakai Yuuki¡¯s fundamentals were to stimte the economy, so he sacrificed the exchange rate and released hot money.

    ¡°The exchange rate has been lowered because of that, so we can¡¯t get the hot money out and it can only remain in Japan.

    ¡°His original n was to use this money to stimte consumption and stimte the real estate, but who knew that Su-kun would point this money in another direction: the stock market.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Real estate is not as profitable as finance. The more you earn, the better.¡±

    ¡°So, all the hot money followed him into the stock market.

    ¡°After that, whenever the stock market was about to cool down, he would release new exciting news.¡±

    When the old man heard this, a look of realization appeared on his face.

    Seeing that he understood, Yagawa Masaru gave a bitterugh. ¡°It¡¯s only now that I understand that the reason Su-kun coborated with the four automobilepanies was not because of the auto industry, but because of the financial industry!

    ¡°He wants to use this news to stimte the stock market!¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, why did he dy signing the contract and release a wave of news every once in a while? Isn¡¯t it because he wanted to create more excitement?

    ¡°Before this, we thought he was trying to swallow the four automobilepanies.

    ¡°But we never expected that he actually intends on devouring the whole of Japan!

    ¡°Now, with the huge amount of money that he made from manipting the exchange rate, and the coboration with the four automobilepanies, he has tied the stock market to the national economy.¡±

    At this point, Yagawa Masaru looked at the old man and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to ask if the country was doing something about it?

    ¡°Let me tell you, they can¡¯t handle it anymore.

    ¡°The country also knows that the stock market is a huge big bubble right now, but the exchange rate has copsed, and real estate has declined as well. If we continue to suppress the stock price, it will cause more debt and unemployment.

    ¡°When the timees, the effects will be greater and worse...

    ¡°Have you forgotten how we lost those twenty years?

    ¡°It was because the country forcefully broke the bubble, leading to The Great Depression.

    ¡°So, the country is in a dilemma now!

    ¡°If they don¡¯t make a move, they will definitely copse in the future. They¡¯re actually trying to do something about it, but they don¡¯t dare to do it because they¡¯re afraid of the copse.

    ¡°So... the state wants to manage, but it doesn¡¯t dare.¡±

    Hearing Yagawa Masaru¡¯s analysis, the old man¡¯s face lost all color.

    He looked at the time and stood up quickly. He said to Yagawa Masaru, ¡°Yagawa-kun, I¡¯d like to excuse myself for a moment.¡±

    Yagawa Masaru nodded nonchntly.

    Seeing that Yagawa Masaru had agreed, the old man did not even care about etiquette. He took out his phone and started to call as he ran out.

    Because he was distracted, when he was running, he almost fell.

    Seeing the old man¡¯s fleeing figure, Yagawa Masaru shook his head slightly and said softly, ¡°Run, go on and run... If you don¡¯t run now, you won¡¯t be able to escape in a while.¡±

    After saying that, he picked up his tea and poured himself another cup. Then, he stood up and looked at the bleak cherry blossom tree, muttering to himself, ¡°Nakai-kun, what role do you y in this?

    ¡°Is suppressing the exchange rate your real thoughts or is it because of Su-kun?

    ¡°Now that things havee to this, are you regretting it? Or are you happy to see it happen?¡±

    At this point, he paused and his gaze deepened. ¡°I¡¯ve really underestimated Su-kun in the past. He can even influence American policies. Heh heh, he¡¯s really advancing step by step.¡±

    Looking at the cherry blossom tree in a daze for a long time, Yagawa Masaru suddenlyughed softly. ¡°However... I¡¯m an outsider now anyway. The country¡¯s crisis might be our opportunity...¡±

    Actually, there were many tycoons and wealthy men who harbored such thoughts.

    Just like the question the old man had asked Yagawa Masaru earlier: Are you nning to defect?

    ¡®What do you mean defection...

    ¡®Loyalty is required before betrayal!

    ¡®How could I be considered a traitor!

    ¡®After all, capitalists know no borders.¡¯

    For these big shots, every ce with capital in the world was their country. Even if they had their own country, most of the time, they considered their own interests the most.

    For example, Su Yang had single-handedly pushed Japan¡¯s economic crisis.

    ¡®Are there no tycoons or wealthy people who can¡¯t see what¡¯s happening?

    ¡®Of course there are!

    ¡®Even though they couldn¡¯t tell at the start, as Su Yang attacked more frequently, more and more clues were exposed. Actually, many people with ulterior motives could tell.

    ¡®However, they did not choose to interfere. Instead, they chose to wait for an opportunity.

    ¡®Other than the fact that interfering now would not save Japan, it¡¯s also because... They¡¯ve got their eyes on their own country!

    ¡®Throwing money into the stock market and then robbing the entire country¡¯s money in the end. Isn¡¯t that just perfect?

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to stockpile cash in advance and then take advantage of the Great Depression to acquire bankruptpanies?

    ¡®Then, transfer this money overseas and return with the foreign currency after everything is settled. Wouldn¡¯t that just be great?

    ¡®Instead, to go head to head with Su Yang, who has already established his power, has a huge amount of cash in his hands, and could even control the president of the country, wasn¡¯t that foolish?

    ¡®Therefore, even though many people have seen through Su Yang¡¯s n, they aren¡¯t making an enemy out of him.

    ¡®As a result, Su Yang¡¯s ¡°momentum¡± is getting bigger and bigger. He¡¯s practically unstoppable.

    ¡®In fact, if they supported the country, there would be patriotic businessmen who were willing to fight with Su Yang. However, not long after Nakai Yuuki was elected as the president of the country, there were people who exposed the close rtionship between Su Yang and Su Yang on a small scale.

    ¡®There are even rumors that Nakai Yuuki was elected as the president because of Su-kun.

    ¡®Even though many do not believe this news, it didn¡¯t stop them from investigating.

    ¡®Furthermore, the timing of Nakai Yuuki¡¯s appointment is just too strange.

    ¡®Moreover, if this is all a conspiracy theory, it¡¯s not just Nakai Yuuki, even America¡¯s timely rate cuts would be strange.

    ¡®Thus, many tycoons and wealthy men have sent their men to America to inquire about the reason for the interest drop. In the end, they managed to find the governor of Hawaii and the current governor of America.

    ¡®Finally, it all points to Su Yang...¡¯

    From Su Yang¡¯s arrangements in America to Makai Yuuki¡¯s appointment, the tycoons felt that there was a high chance that Nakai Yuuki was Su Yang¡¯s agent!

    It was also at that moment that everyone finally understood what Su Yang had nned! He was simply ying with the three big countries.

    Firstly, he borrowed a huge sum of foreign currency from China and used China to suppress Japan, causing Japan to retaliate. This created an international impression of Japan¡¯s non-negotiable exchange rate. After that, he used USD to lower interest rates, which resulted in a massive increase in the yen¡¯s exchange rate.

    In the end, he made use of Japan¡¯s economy to force the cab to resign and push his own people up.

    At that moment, there was no longer any obstruction in Japan. It was akin to a piece of fat meat lying on Su Yang¡¯s te.

    Such ambition, such means, and such shocking means made all the Japanese tycoons fearful of going against him.

    How are they supposed to be his enemy? Do they know if Su Yang has any backup ns?

    How are they supposed to be his enemies? Even their own country¡¯s president was one of his people.

    Hence, there was no way for them to fight him!

    Therefore, even if many people found out about this, they did not dare to confront Su Yang. They could only think of ways to protect themselves and gain more benefits...

    But, in reality, they did not think as much.

    It was true that Su Yang had made so many ns, but they were all just to borrow the strength of others. In fact, they were wrong to think that Nakai Yuuki was Su Yang¡¯s man.

    Nakai Yuuki merely had amon interest with Su Yang at some point in time, so they came to an agreement.

    In addition to helping Nakai Yuuki be the president of the country and suppressing the yen¡¯s exchange rate, they had another agreement.

    And that promise was not yet used.

    Other than these two coborations, the two of them were not even allies.

    Therefore, in order to prevent others from finding out about his rtionship with Nakai Yuuki, Su Yang arranged for someone to release the news that Nakai Yuuki was promoted by him. It seemed to be true and false, but it also made his own people in the magnesium country reveal that he was nning everything behind the scenes.

    Then, he used this to intimidate all the enemies.

    Luckily, everything went ording to Su Yang¡¯s expectations!

    Due to all these schemes, Japan had indeed be a piece of meat in Su Yang¡¯s bowl, a piece of meat that he did not dare to resist...

    ...

    In the next half a month, under Su Yang¡¯smand, Wei Lin started to withdraw from the stock market in an orderly manner.

    Even though tens of billions of yen was already a huge amount on the market, with Little Deeny, the world¡¯s most advanced artificial intelligence, making orders and withdrawing orders in milliseconds, and Wei Lin, the godly maniptor, operating the market non-stop.

    Su Yang¡¯s funds started to leave swiftly.

    Of course, it was impossible for the withdrawal of this amount of money to not cause a shock in the stock market. Japan¡¯s index had fallen for two consecutive days, and it did not have the trend of rising daily.

    However, everyone in Japan was still specting about it, and that No matter what news it was, it was considered to be good news.

    So the two-day decline was interpreted by experts and the general public as a normal retreat during the upturn.

    They believed that this was the healthy market for a bull market. After all, only a reasonable retreat would allow them to attack better.

    So more people mortgaged everything and took advantage of this rare drop to enter the market. They believed that they had to bet everything to catch up to thisst bus of wealth...

    Only a few corporations and international investors knew that Su Yang was preparing to make his exit.

    Therefore, everyone tacitly started to withdraw their funds on a small scale...

    The Japanese stock market began its steady rise and fall...

    A weekter, all of Su Yang¡¯s funds had left the market. From the 21 trillion yen that he had invested into the stock market to his departure, Su Yang¡¯s total capital had increased to 5.6 trillion yen. It was more than double his capital.

    After all, everything that Su Yang bought and set up was a huge blockbuster, and the profitability was astonishing. If it were not for the fact that it had dropped quite a bit during the sale, he would probably have earned even more.

    The 160 billion yen that Jiadian Group had exchanged with Yagawa Masaru had also sessfully turned into 400 billion yen, leaving altogether.

    After leaving the stock market, Su Yang held 6 trillion yen in cash. He could be said to be the person with the most cash in Japan.

    Su Yang¡¯s n for Japan¡¯s copse was only one step away...

    Before that, he needed to put all the other misceneous tasks into practice...

    ...

    A few dayster, Su Yang and Yagawa Masaru¡¯s old friendship appeared in the newspapers and media.

    In these reports, Su Yang and Yagawa Masaru were said to have known each other for a long time. Then, after Su Yang became a top tycoon in China, Yagawa Masaru found Su Yang¡¯s contact number and called him. The two of them chatted happily as usual.

    Yagawa Masaru had admired Chinese culture for a long time, and Su Yang was also curious about the Japanese market. Therefore, the two of them decided to cooperate.

    That was how the Jiadian Group entered Japan.

    The next day, Su Yang posted another piece of news to his many Japanese fans. He forwarded one of the articles and thanked Yagawa Masaru ¡°sincerely¡±...

 Chapter 867 - Success: Japanâ€™s Stock Market Crashes!

    <h4>Chapter 867: Sess: Japan¡¯s Stock Market Crashes!</h4>

    After that, Su Yang counted how much help he received from Yagawa Masaru after he entered Japan. For example, he helped Su Yang settle his financial license and helped him get his money into Japan.

    After that, it was a bunch of nonsense.

    All in all, it was a whole bunch of words of gratitude.

    In the end, Su Yang even ¡°sincerely¡± expressed that every single yen he earned in Japan was partly thanks to Yagawa Masaru¡¯s efforts.

    Su Yang¡¯s act of throwing Yagawa Masaru under the bus, who was originally sitting safely and soundly on the moral high ground, spit out a mouthful of blood!

    He felt like he was sitting at home with a huge bus about to fall on top of him.

    It was true that he had lured Su Yang to Japan and helped Su Yang exchange for more than 100 billion yen. But... That was all to trick Su Yang!

    When there were no conflicts of interest, he was still a businessman with a sense of national pride. After all, he was the richest man in the country, and he was the epitome of many wealthy people. Therefore, he would not harm his own country¡¯s interests.

    However, after hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, those tycoons and wealthy men who knew that Su Yang was going to kill them would definitely suspect whether Yagawa Masaru was in cahoots with Su Yang. Otherwise, why would he bring Su Yang in and cause chaos in Japan?

    ¡®I even helped Su-kun apply for a license and exchange foreign currencies!

    ¡®Oh my goodness!

    ¡®If I knew that Su-kun had such capabilities, I would never have brought him here!

    ¡®Furthermore, he¡¯s being ambiguous right now!¡¯

    On the surface, Su Yang had sent in a sum of money, which was trillions of yen. Hence, now that Su Yang announced that, others might misunderstand that Yagawa Masaru was involved in the maniption of the exchange rate. Furthermore, Yagawa Masaru was the one who helped Su Yang get that sum of money into Japan!

    Furthermore, Su Yang said that every single yen he earned was partly thanks to Yagawa Masaru¡¯s efforts.

    This was literally the nail on the coffin! It was as if Yagawa Masaru was a huge turkey being roasted over a fire for Thanksgiving.

    If Su Yang really were to split the money, Yagawa Masaru would definitely be the one to take all the me, without question!

    But look at how shameless Su Yang was!

    He did not say that every single yen was partially Yagawa Masaru¡¯s, but that every single yen was partially thanks to Yagawa Masaru¡¯s efforts!

    This meant that Yagawa Masaru had helped Su Yang a lot.

    However, Yagawa Masaru, who knew the truth, felt that Su Yang did not leave any evidence behind. ¡®I¡¯m being made the scapegoat when I haven¡¯t even received a single yen from him.

    ¡®How disgusting!¡¯

    Yagawa Masaru was so disgusted by Su Yang that he almost vomited.

    One must know that Su Yang had yet to start suppressing Japan¡¯s economy, and his evil deeds had yet to be exposed. When the inte saw this news, they would at most tease him.

    However, once Su Yang¡¯s evil deeds were exposed, Yagawa Masaru could imagine the malicious public opinion he would receive.

    Even smart people would be able to tell that Su Yang was purposely trying to disgust Yagawa Masaru and to provoke him. However, most of the people in the world were mediocre. They would only see Su Yang thanking Yagawa Masaru and know that the two of them were close and that Yagawa Masaru had betrayed the country.

    Yagawa Masaru felt that his future in Japan was dark due to Su Yang¡¯s push...

    Yagawa Masaru knew how terrifying the public opinion would be when Japan¡¯s economy copsed in the future, so he was a little pessimistic. Was he going to be forced to leave Japan?

    ¡®I¡¯ve already been officially recognized as a traitor. If I don¡¯t leave, will I get eliminated?¡¯

    ...

    Other than Yagawa Masaru, Nindentou was also falling into the pit step by step.

    Initially, it was just a coborative email from Jiadian Group, but everyone was already excited and confident about thepany¡¯s future.

    Unexpectedly, at Jiadian Group¡¯s press conference, they mentioned Nindentou and the other four automobilepanies together!

    One must know that those were the top 10panies in Japan! There was even Toyota, the top-ranked automobilepany!

    Being on par with thesepanies was the glory of Nindentou!

    This also made Nindentou more known to the big shots and the public, so it also boosted their share price.

    Under such circumstances, the president of Nindentou waved his hand and decided to repay Su Yang sincerely. He decided to buy 10 million graphene batteries and 10 million transparent screens from Su Yang first.

    Furthermore, he had decided to sell the console in advance!

    So... After designing the blueprints for the new console, he ordered five million copies directly from the upstream parts supplier.

    This number was not an exaggeration for Nindentou¡¯spany. After all, their famous game console, NDS, had a global sales volume of 150 million units. Their new game console, 3DS, had sales of more than 50 million.

    Even the sales of the failed product, Wii U, was 13 million.

    Therefore, it was actually eptable to order 10 million yen worth of parts and produce 5 million units.

    The only problem was... It would take up too much of thepany¡¯s cash flow.

    However, the interest rate in Japan was zero, and the stock market was booming. There was hot money everywhere, so there was no need to worry about money. Whether it was increasing stocks or mortgaging stocks, they could easily obtain money from the bank. No matter what, Nindentou would notck money in the future.

    On top of that, the president of Nindentou told him about the ¡°touching experience¡± Su Yang had with Nissan. He said that Nissan was also preparing to produce parts in advance to show their determination.

    Therefore, the senior executives epted the n without any objections.

    Even though some of the senior executives felt that it was too risky, under the president¡¯s authority, they did not mention it.

    Therefore, one contract after another was signed, and the cash was transferred to various partspanies. The parts that were destined to be useless were also created...

    Su Yang, who had been monitoring Nindentou¡¯s movements, knew that it was finally time for him to act.

    Therefore, he used the 6 trillion yen cash in his hand as a deposit and mortgaged it to the various trading firms and brokers. Then... he madly borrowed the stocks of various Japanesepanies!

    Because Su Yang had given them all the money he had on hand, and it was all done in batches, the major exchanges and brokerages did not pay much attention to it at first. They happily reached an agreement with Su Yang.

    However, when they realized that Su Yang was borrowing more and more money, and the amount of money he was borrowing was getting more and more terrifying, these exchanges finally realized that something was wrong.

    Everyone knew that one had to borrow stocks in order to make a void. ¡®What¡¯s he nning to do by borrowing so many stocks?

    ¡®Is he nning to defeat the Japanese stock market?!¡¯

    Those from the stock exchanges and brokerages have worked in the finance industry for many years, so they knew how dangerous Japan¡¯s stock market was. They knew that Japan¡¯s stock market was tied to the entire country¡¯s economy. They also knew that if the market copsed, the entire country¡¯s economy might copse!

    Therefore, they wanted to stop Su Yang from lending more shares.

    But...

    They were already toote!

    Su Yang had already borrowed too many shares from the major trading firms and brokers!

    These people had no choice but to contact Su Yang urgently to stop his actions. However, Su Yang rejected their negotiations with the excuse that everything was normal business.

    The exchange immediately reported this matter to the government, wanting to restrict Su Yang¡¯s stock exchange. However, Su Yang¡¯s actions were normal. If the government restricted the transaction, it might shake the foundation of Japan¡¯s free market.

    And, for some unspeakable reason, the cab hesitated for a long time before deciding.

    But at this critical moment, how could he hesitate?!

    After all, Su Yang did not hesitate when they were hesitating!

    Su Yang did not give the Japanese any time to remedy the situation. The next day, on the 7th of May, he returned to China and held a press conference in Shanghai. He announced that after a few months of research, Jiadian Group had decided to leave Japan.

    During the press conference, Su Yang, who was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, said that Jiadian Group felt that the fewpanies that were interested in coborating with Japan had failed to satisfy Jiadian Group in terms and methods of cooperation.

    Hence, Jiadian Group¡¯s first attempt to venture overseas had failed, hence they had decided to officially withdraw from the Japanese market.

    This sudden attack stunned the fivepanies that were working with Su Yang.

    ¡®What¡¯s happened?

    ¡®Why have they suddenly stopped their coboration with us?

    ¡®Didn¡¯t we have a good discussion previously?

    ¡®What¡¯s the problem? We can continue negotiating!

    ¡®What¡¯s going on, why¡¯s he breaching our contrat?!

    ¡®Hang on, wait a minute...

    ¡®We haven¡¯t even signed a contract yet! So it doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯re breaking any agreements...¡¯

    At that moment, the fivepanies suddenly realized that Su Yang had repeatedly refused to sign the contract over the past few months of negotiations. ¡®He refused to sign the contract so that he wouldn¡¯t break the contract?!¡¯

    After all, once there was an agreement and there was a dispute, they would definitely have to go to the court for judgment. In his own territory, the court would definitely be more inclined to his side.

    But now... Since there were no contracts signed, there was no breach of contract, nor was there a chance to bring the matter to court!

    Hence, they all realized that Su Yang had prepared for all this long ago!

    The presidents of thesepanies started to doubt themselves. ¡®Why were we so stupid back then? Why did we listen to everything he said? Why did we not sign the contract just because he didn¡¯t agree to sign it?

    ¡®Why were we so naive?¡¯

    Actually, how would they have known that there was an ability in the world called... [Advanced Verbal Cannon]...

    Every time he wanted to negotiate with them, Su Yang would especially activate this ability. Otherwise, he would not have been able to fool them in the first ce.

    However, it was also because of this that Su Yang did not have an easy time during this period of time. Things like 360 degrees backflips, breaking a boulder above his chest, or jumping into the swimming pool while carrying a bag of ice cubes, and all sorts of weird things (the price to activate Advanced Verbal Cannon was toplete a weird mission).

    Of the fivepanies, the most shocked and confused one was the president of Nindentou.

    This was because the other fourpanies had only lost some time, but the president of Nindentou had put over a billion yen in cash on the supply chain. The parts that had been ordered had all been reviewed by the Jiadian Group!

    Thinking up to this point, the president of Nindentou suddenly had a bad feeling. He quickly made a call to his confidant and got him to bring the blueprint to the president¡¯s office.

    In the office, the two of them studied the blueprints carefully. They realized that these parts had all been modified to fit the graphene battery and the transparent screen, and they were very weird.

    Now that graphene batteries and transparent screens could not be used, these parts could not be used at all!

    What was worse was that after careful research, they realized that even the console¡¯s main PCB had been modified by Jiadian Group. Furthermore, due to its unique shape, they could not fit any other screens on it.

    In other words... even the main PCB, the most expensive part in the console, had to be scrapped!

    At that moment, the president of Nindentou and his confidant¡¯s faces turned pale. They had thought of the worst possible scenario.

    The president of Nindentou sat on the chair with a pale face. His eyes were empty as he muttered, ¡°Why was I so crazy? Why did I actually go ahead to order five million sets of parts first?!

    ¡°All these parts are not going to be scrapped!

    ¡°We¡¯re in big trouble!¡±

    The confidant was also panicking and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    It had to be said that to be able to be the leader of argepany, the president of Nindentou had some ability. After panicking, he quickly adjusted his mentality, and his expression changed from panic to determination.

    He mmed the table and stood up. Then he said, ¡°I will take full responsibility for this matter! We will immediately implement the remedy!

    ¡°Contact the various departments and get them to contact the parts supplier immediately. Ask them to cancel the order. We will pay for the parts that have been manufactured. Those that have not been manufactured will be rejected.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the stock exchange and the bankter to apply for mortgage shares and a directional increase. Now that the stock market is on fire, it¡¯s not a problem to get some money!

    ¡°With this money, we still have a chance of survival!¡±

    His confidant was influenced by him and hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± He bowed and left the room.

    Just as the president of Nindentou was off to grab thisst thread of hope, Su Yang¡¯s final step arrived.

    On the afternoon of May 7th, after the press conference, Jiadian Group started to sell their shares on arge scale.

    Because the purpose that time was to suppress the stock price, Jiadian Group did not hide anything and did not care about the price. They directly started to override the single-busting market and threw all the stocks they borrowed.

    Tens of millions of yen worth of stocks. The entire stock market in Japan only had a market value of 4 trillion yen. That was more than 1% of the entire stock market.

    It was hard to imagine what kind of effect it would have once it started to weigh down the game!

    There had never been such a thing in human history.

    And on that day, everyone witnessed it.

    The Japanese stock market crashed!

    Furthermore, the copse was very severe. The entire Japan¡¯s index was like an old man who had been knocked down by someone with a ¡°Peng¡±, suffering a tremendous fall!

    In fact, it was an extremely drastic fall!

    Because the Japanese stock market... Does not have a limit on the rise and fall.

    The entire Japan¡¯s index dropped by more than 5%.

    At that moment, panic started to spread.

    All the Japanese who ced their money in stocks panicked.

    They did not know what had happened, but they knew that the stock market had copsed! Every single stock had a huge downturn! There was no way for it to rise, but it kept falling.

    The entire stock market was going down, down to an endless pit!

    Initially, they had made a lot of profit, but now, a lot of it has been cut off.

    The Japanese investors were panicking now.

    One had to know that the stock market had been falling for four to five days. The experts had said that it was just an adjustment, but looking at the momentum at that moment, it seemed like it was going to copse?!

    ¡®All my savings are in there!

    ¡®If I lose it, it¡¯s all over for me!

    Panic caused the Japanese to lose their rationality. They did not know what to do, and they only knew how to stop the damage as soon as possible. Hence, they started to throw them as well! It was all for the sake of escaping!

    Thus, under the influence of everyone, the entire Japanese stock market copsed!

    In fact, because Su Yang had acted too quickly, the public was thrown into a panic. Even some corporations and international capital did not manage to escape in time.

    Japan¡¯s corporations had gone mad, the international capital had gone mad, and so had Japan. This massive amount of funds wasn¡¯t something that could be saved!

    ¡®What should I do?¡¯

    Fortunately...

    Although Japan¡¯s stock market did not have a limit on the rise and fall, it had a melting mechanism.

    So... God gave them onest chance.

    As stock prices fell, more stocks triggered the meltdown mechanism.

    All of a sudden, the stock market in Japan, which did not have any limit on its price or price, strangely stopped trading.

    Because almost all the stocks had melted off...

 Chapter 868 - Humiliation That Would Last For Centuries!

    <h4>Chapter 868: Humiliation That Would Last For Centuries!</h4>

    The first time a stock melted was 10 minutes.

    This was the most crucial 10 minutes.

    Instantly, the world fell silent.

    No one expected Japan, a world-renowned country, to suddenly encounter such an economic attack. After all, no one in human history had dared to be so bold.

    On top of that...

    Seeding at it!

    The entire world¡¯s attention was focused on Japan. They wanted to see how Japan would respond.

    At that moment, the new cab in Japan was also panicking. They wanted to stop Su Yang from continuing to wreck the market, but there was nothing they could do. They wanted to save the city, but they couldn¡¯t afford to fork out that much cash.

    For a moment, no one knew how to avoid this devastating disaster.

    At that moment, as Nakai Yuuki looked at the panicked crowd, his expression changed. In the end, he picked up the phone and went out to make a call...

    Soon, the call was connected, and a bright young man¡¯s voice came from the other end.

    The young man was obviously in a good mood, and he even took the initiative to make a joke. ¡°Nakai-san, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Nakai Yuuki couldn¡¯t say the words that came out of his mouth. He hesitated for a long time before finally saying the name of the man who was now causing him nightmares. ¡°Su... Kun.¡±

    Su Yang was not surprised by Nakai Yuuki¡¯s call. If Nakai Yuuki did not call him that time, it would mean that he was not qualified to be the president of the country.

    After all, Su Yang was the one who had single-handedly created his country¡¯s disaster. If he wanted to resolve this disaster as quickly as possible, the easiest way would naturally be to start from Su Yang himself.

    As expected, Nakai Yuuki said, ¡°Su-kun, you¡¯ve already gained enough benefits in Japan. Stop now.¡±

    Hearing Nakai Yuuki¡¯s words, Su Yang chuckled. ¡°Are you telling me how I should do things?¡±

    Veins popped out on Nakai Yuuki¡¯s forehead. ¡®I¡¯m the president of the entire country, which makes me the one in charge of this country. Who dares treat me disrespectfully?

    ¡®Even a tycoon wouldn¡¯t be so rude to me.¡¯

    After all, he had too many tricks up his sleeves on stage. If he was really pushed into a corner, he would fall out with them and issue certain policies to restrict the corporations. When that happened, the corporations would have no choice but to ept the situation.

    ¡®Only Su-kun...¡¯

    Su Yang was not from Japan and nor was his foundation located there. Hence, he could not threaten or restrict Su Yang. He could not even prohibit Su Yang from doing anything.

    Or rather... Perhaps Nakai Yuuki could not do it himself.

    When he was working with Su Yang, the second condition that he agreed to was to not restrict Su Yang¡¯s legal transactions in Japan...

    Actually, as someone from the circle of big bosses, trustworthiness was just a piece of paper to Nakai Yuuki. When he negotiated with Su Yang previously, he did not take these promises seriously.

    But... For some reason, even when he could have broken his promise, he somehow didn¡¯t want to break it at all.

    Therefore, when a subordinate of his proposed to restrict Su Yang¡¯s transactions, he rejected them immediately.

    It was no wonder that the cab could not handle this matter. ¡®No wonder many people think I¡¯m in cahoots with Su-kun...¡¯

    At the thought of this, Nakai Yuuki became even more furious. He knew that he was the president of the country and not ackey of a tycoon like Su Yang!

    ¡®I must prove myself!

    So, when he thought of this, he said threateningly, ¡°Su-kun, you¡¯re going to have to go back eventually after you earn your money, don¡¯t you? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll restrict your foreign exchange?¡±

    However, Su Yang wasn¡¯t threatened at all. He chuckled, ¡°Nakai-kun, I actually lied at the press conference. I feel that Japan¡¯s market is pretty good. Since I have tens of billions of yen on me, I can just stay in Japan and y.¡±

    Nakai Yuuki choked on his words.

    ¡®Am I being asked to allow this jinx to stay in Japan to y around?

    ¡®It¡¯s only been a few months, and the country¡¯s already on the verge of copse. If this continues, our whole country will be finished!¡¯

    When he thought of this, Nakai Yuuki felt that his threats were useless.

    He pondered for a moment before he continued, ¡°What if I limit your ount?¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Oh, Nakai-san. Do you want to take a gamble and see if I have any other means to bury your entire country along with the billions of yen?¡±

    Nakai Yuuki was speechless.

    Truth be told, Nakai Yuuki would not believe anyone else¡¯s words. But Su Yang...

    Su Yang had created too many miracles in this period of time. No one knew how much power he was hiding. After all, no one knew how he could influence the governor of Hawaii or the president of the America.

    After he became the president of the country, Nakai Yuuki sent someone to investigate Su Yang. In the end, his understanding of Su Yang rose to a whole new level. This was because he discovered that Su Yang not only had a lot of influence in Japan and America, but he also had a lot of ns in China.

    Therefore, Nakai Yuuki did not dare to doubt Su Yang when he said that he had a backup n.

    After realizing that all his threats were useless, Nakai Yuuki let out a long sigh, knowing that he had no other choice.

    Hence, he said, ¡°Su-kun, tell me your conditions. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not just trying to mess Japan up, are you?¡±

    ...

    No one knew what they were talking about.

    He only knew that for the next two days, the Japanese cab did not restrict Su Yang from massacring the entire Japanese stock market. They simply let him do whatever he wanted.

    During this period of time, some tycoons and corporations in Japan had thought of working together to destroy Su Yang.

    After all, there was a huge loophole in Su Yang¡¯s n.

    That was a short squeeze!

    As exined previously, short squeeze happens because the stock market has sold too many stocks (or futures, or foreign exchange), and the multiple heads have taken the opportunity to buy too many stocks (or futures, or foreign exchange). As a result, even if all the stocks on the market were bought over by the party that was emptying out, it would not be enough to return to the exchange and brokerage market.

    If there was a short squeeze, it would lead to a limitless increase in the bargaining power of many parties. This was because the party that¡¯s emptying had to negotiate with many parties and purchase their stocks in order to repay the stocks they borrowed.

    However, Su Yang had used too much money to suppress Japan, and he had borrowed too many shares. So as long as he took on more shares, he would be able to sweep the market!

    However, they soon realized that they could not do that. Because of Wei Lin and Little Deeny¡¯s precise maniption and the fact that Japan¡¯s stock market had a T+0 trading rule (which meant that they could sell it on the same day if they bought it on the same day), Jiadian Group was constantly taking over their own business!

    They were going to sell it at a lower price after taking over the board!

    This tactic was like a continuous wave of waves that continuously suppressed the Japanese stock market.

    Furthermore, if the government did not step in to stop them, the relevant departments would not dare to make any moves. Hence, all the corporations and international capital of the anti-Soviet alliance were eventually devoured by Su Yang.

    These three days were the darkest three days in Japan¡¯s history.

    Su Yang¡¯s snowball was getting bigger and bigger. It was as if he was a demon king thatnded on Japan and turned it into a hell of flesh and blood. In front of Su Yang¡¯s wheels, all the citizens, tycoons, international investors, and tycoons were akin to a mantis trying to stop a chariot!

    Furthermore, it had turned into nutrients for Su Yang to grow bigger and bigger!

    At this moment, even the country would not be able to defeat Su Yang if they did not use their administrative power and only relied on economic means. Because the situation was already set, Su Yang was no longer the one who was snowballing, but the entire country of Japan...

    Two dayster, on May 9th, Su Yang finally stopped his attacks. He had Wei Lin start to buy back the stocks on the market on a small scale. Although the amount of stocks required was sky-high, due to Wei Lin and Little Deeny¡¯s meticulous maniption, Japan¡¯s stock market did not soar after a slight rise. It only stopped falling.

    After that, Su Yang returned the shares that he borrowed to the various trading firms and brokerages. He also returned 16 trillion yen along with interest to the five biggest banks in China. Then, he left Japan with a huge amount of cash, leaving only the ruins of Japan...

    After this incident, Japan¡¯s currency markets, stock markets, and economy all copsed.

    The foreign exchange had fallen to its lowest level in thest twenty years. The stock market had fallen for five years, and the real economy was almostpletely destroyed. The savings and wealth of the citizens, as well as many tycoons, had all been plundered or evaporated into thin air.

    The streets of the entire country were still bustling, but the interior had been reduced to ruins...

    At the same time, Su Yang updated her first Weibo post that she had not updated for half a year.

    On May 7, 1915, the ind nation used force as an ultimatum, demanding that the ntag be admitted to the Twenty-first Section within forty-eight hours. On May 9, the ntag was forced to ept the twelve terms in the ind nation¡¯s Twenty-First Section, the terms of losing power and humiliation...

    At this point, everyone finally understood why Su Yang went through all this trouble!

    And why it started on May 7 and ended on May 9.

    So it was all for the national shame of the past!

    Su Yang had returned this humiliation to Japan by himself.

    At this point, Japan would never forget what Su Yang did to the country from May 7th to May 9th. Some even called it the Three Dark Days.

    On the pushover, Su Yang was still full of disgust. He was deeply regretful that he was unable to cooperate with the five bigpanies. At the end, he thanked Yagawa Masaru again, saying that he would not have gained so much without his invitation to Japan.

    This time, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Su Yang was being sarcastic, and he was deliberately luring trouble onto himself.

    However, there was nothing they could do about it. The Japanese people needed an outlet to vent their frustrations, and the country needed a scapegoat.

    So Yagawa Masaru is finished...

    Countless people rushed to his page, and under the banner of the Swift Marketing Group, they started to curse and swear madly. They believed that it was all his fault.

    Actually, he was not wrong about that. After all, even though Yagawa Masaru was trying to trick Su Yang, Su Yang¡¯s n would not have gone so smoothly without him leading the way.

    Thepany¡¯s business and stock prices also plummeted.

    However... that did not matter. After all, for Japan, the business and stock prices of variousrgepanies had plummeted.

    The real unlucky one was Nindentou. The president of Nindentou¡¯spany had nned to use the stock market to collect cash to help hispany survive. However, after three days of darkness, the stock market copsed.

    Their stocks were no different from scrap paper. There was no way they could borrow money.

    The more troublesome thing was that they called all the parts manufacturers. The parts manufacturers said that they could negotiate at first, but the stock market changed, and they were in a difficult situation. Therefore, they all refused to terminate the deal, and they all said that they had finished producing all their parts. They demanded that they be allowed to settle the final payment in Nindentou.

    When it rains, it pours.

    Nindentou had run out of cash, the stock market had crashed, and there was no way to mortgage it. The parts it produced were all junk, and the wholepany was on the verge of bankruptcy.

    For a moment, this gaming industry giant was at the end of his rope...

    ...

    The news of Su Yang overthrowing Japan caused a huge reaction. There was good and bad news.

    The downside is that the world once again recognizes that economic and cultural wars are more lethal weapons than heat wars.

    Furthermore, it also confirmed the terror of the capitalists and corporations.

    For a tycoon like Su Yang who had just entered the corporate world, he could overturn a huge country with all sorts of schemes. Then, for giants like Google, Apple, and Samsung, how much influence could they have on the country?

    Therefore, all the countries raised their guard against these rich and powerful families who had huge wealth.

    Compared to the capital world, which had been infiltrated and influenced by the New Money Family and Old Money Family, the domestic situation was slightly better.

    After all, there were only twopanies that could have a huge impact on the lives of the people.

    Therefore, at some unknown ces, there was also a seminar about wary capital.

    On the other hand, Su Yang had be famous. There were not many people like him who could fight against an entire country on his own. The most recent one was Soros.

    Soros¡¯ name was known throughout the East and West. Even those who did not understand finance, futures, and stock markets would have heard of his exploitation of national financial markets.

    On the other hand, Su Yang was even more thorough than him. Not only did he attack arger country, but he also defeated the other party single-handedly.

    Of course, Su Yang earned more...

    Compared to Soros who could only earn billions of USD in every economic war, Su Yang had earned tens of billions with just this alone!

    This was USD!

    Plus, it was cash!

    If Su Yang was said to be the richest man in the country before, then after this battle, Su Yang had be one of the top 10 richest men in the world.

    And the ranking was definitely not low.

    Furthermore, no one would look down on Su Yang just because hispany¡¯s market value was low. After all, when a tycoon reached a certain level, other than looking at influence, the amount of money they had, they would also look at their results!

    He had defeated a world-ss superpower! Which tycoon in the world had such achievements?

    Therefore, it could be said that Su Yang relied on this economic war to be world famous.

    Meanwhile, in the country, those who had been paying attention to this were all stunned.

 Chapter 869 - Happily Earning Six Hundred Billion Yuan, Platinum Mission Completed

    <h4>Chapter 869: Happily Earning Six Hundred Billion Yuan, tinum Mission Completed</h4>

    Back in China, everyone knew that the Jiadian Group was going to Japan. Especially after Su Yang became the fourth richest man in the country, he received a lot of attention. Many top tycoons would also get people to gather information about Su Yang. Hence, Su Yang¡¯s actions in Japan were known almost simultaneously in China.

    Initially, Su Yang was refused entry in Japan, and everyone was happy to see that. After all, many people were envious of the Japanese market, but they could not enter. Of course, they did not want anyone else to enter before them.

    Later on, when Su Yang relied on graphene technology to open up the Japanese market, many Japanesepanies started to chase after Su Yang for cooperation. Although everyone was a little surprised, it was understandable.

    But when Su Yang started to suppress the Japanese yen exchange rate and was defeated by Japan, everyone was confused. ¡®What¡¯s Su Yang doing?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t he doing well in Japan? Why is he suddenly suppressing the yen?¡¯

    Right after that, things took a turn for the worse. America suddenly intervened, Japan suddenly changed the world, and even the president of the country changed. This made Su Yang from the loser to the winner.

    Everyone was already confused. They began to pay attention to this matter, guessing that they had missed out on some details.

    However, before they could review it, they were overwhelmed.

    ¡®What? Su Yang wants to start a deep cooperation with five Japanesepanies?

    ¡®What? Su Yang broke the contract? Oh? He didn¡¯t break the contract because he didn¡¯t actually sign one?

    ¡®What? The money in Su Yang¡¯s hands has long been transferred to Japan? And he was attacking the Japanese stock market?

    ¡®What? The Japanese stock market copsed?¡¯

    When Su Yang transformed from apany trying to prate Japan into a demon king whonded in Japan and destroyed their economy, everyone was dumbfounded.

    ¡®What¡¯s all this...

    ¡®Is the world changing too fast, or are we unable to keep up with the times?¡¯

    After the shock, disbelief, and confusion, they wanted to cheer for Su Yang.

    After all, Su Yang had disyed the might of a Chinesepany and the boldness ofone! For the humiliation of the country in the past, he went against a world-ss country and won!

    Hence, it was not an exaggeration to call him a hero!

    Especially when this hero was only 20 years old. This was an amazing feat!

    Everyone believed that this young man would definitely lead his country to be even richer and stronger in the future. He might even be the world¡¯s number one!

    Therefore, Su Yang became popr among the rich and powerful in China. Many people wanted to meet this legendary figure and have a good talk with him.

    Among them, the one who wished to meet Su Yang the most, or rather, meet him again, was Tencent¡¯s Mr. Ma.

    As someone who had already guessed that Su Yang might be up to something big, Mr. Ma had been paying close attention to Su Yang from the beginning to the end.

    Initially, he did not understand Su Yang¡¯s maneuvers.

    ¡®Is Su Yang¡¯s n a failure?¡¯

    But very soon, Su Yang pped his face repeatedly.

    When America came down and the Japanese cab to re-elected, Mr. Ma became more and more shocked.

    He realized that he had underestimated Su Yang!

    ¡®Su Yang isn¡¯t just nning to make a scene, he¡¯s nning to make a big scene!¡¯

    It was only at this moment that Mr. Ma finally guessed what Su Yang was up to!

    As expected, the rest of the matter progressed ording to his n. Su Yang pushed Japan into the abyss step by step, and he even kicked Nindentou, causing him to fall even more miserably.

    In Japan, everyone was in a miserable state. Whoever was in a worse state would probably be doomed.

    Mr. Ma knew that Su Yang had created this opportunity for him!

    This was the closest he was ever going to be to Nindentou!

    However, he did not dare to act rashly. After all, this was all thanks to Su Yang. The ¡°host¡± who had invited the ¡°guest¡± over for a meal, but there was no reason for the guest to act first before the master had even spoken.

    Therefore, when the matter in Japan was settled, Mr. Ma had been waiting for Su Yang to contact him.

    If not for the fact that he was still shocked by Su Yang¡¯s incident, he would have called Su Yang long ago.

    Finally, after waiting for three days, Su Yang called.

    When the call came, Su Yang was obviously a little tired. He did not make small talk and only told Mr. Ma that the matter was settled. He told Mr. Ma to look for Nindentou to negotiate. As for what conditions he could fulfill, how much shares he could get, and how much authority he had, that was Tencent¡¯s own problem.

    These were all terms of cooperation, so Mr. Ma was not surprised. He congratted Su Yang and hung up the phone tactfully.

    Even Mr. Ma did not notice that his attitude toward Su Yang had changed.

    At the start of the meal, his attitude of ¡°an elder treating an outstanding junior¡±, to the ¡°peers of the rich and powerful¡± after the meal. At that moment, his ¡°tone¡± started to soften. He was concerned about Su Yang¡¯s feelings and was afraid of angering him.

    This was all because of Su Yang¡¯s achievements and abilities...

    ...

    With Su Yang¡¯s ¡°help¡±, the current situation in Nindentou was truly miserable. At that moment, the lifeline that Tencent extended sessfully moved them.

    The twopanies did not disclose the details and terms of the negotiation, but within a few days, they announced that they had reached a shareholder agreement.

    Tencent had finally gotten his hands on this gaming contentpany that he had coveted for a long time. He hadpleted an important segment of their content industry.

    At that moment, as the copse of Japan passed, more and more details were revealed and interpreted. For example, how Su Yang nned to destroy the Japanese economy and how Su Yang suppressed the Japanese stock market step by step.

    Even though there were many exaggerated details, it was too ¡°normal¡±.

    That was because, in the eyes of those who wrote or researched this incident, they could only imagine that it was ¡°Su Yang who received news that America was going to cut interest rates¡±. They could not imagine that it was actually ¡°Su Yang who arranged everything¡±.

    After all, if they were to say that Su Yang was the one who manipted America, they would probably be scolded to death. They would think that these people were spouting nonsense!

    After all, how could such a thing happen!

    Except that reality is always a lot more bizarre than stories...

    After all, reality did not need logic.

    Other than the process of this incident, people were guessing how much money Su Yang had earned through this economic war!

    Some guessed that it was USD 20 billion, some guessed that it was USD 50 billion, and some guessed that it was USD 60 billion.

    But no matter what, they knew that Su Yang earned money through three operations. Firstly, it was to suppress the yen exchange rate. Secondly, it was because the stock market was too big. Thirdly, it was because the stock market was empty.

    No matter which one it was, they had earned a sky-high price!

    There were even people who guessed that Su Yang was probably the person with the most cash in the world. Even Jiadian Group might be one of thepanies with the most cash...

    ...

    At that moment, in the virtual space, a grand party was being held to celebrate thepletion of the Japanese n! All the little monsters were present!

    This included the Clown Sea Serpent, Wei Lin, Zhao Licheng, Martha, and Xue Ya, the ¡°Secondary Little Monsters¡±.

    Even Zhao Licheng¡¯s wife, Chu Xia, Qu Xuan, and Tang Xiaomi were invited by Su Yang to celebrate!

    After all, Su Yang had earned too much that time!

    Before he began his operation, Su Yang already had 6 trillion yen in hand. Now that his operation was done, he happily earned another 4 trillion yen!

    Even though he had only earned 50%, that was because he had too many stocks.

    More importantly, he had destroyed Japan¡¯s economy!

    After repaying the principal and interest of the five major banks, Su Yang finally made a profit of 9 trillion yen.

    During the phone negotiations with Nakai Yuuki, Su Yang promised that he would not deliberately suppress the Japanese stock market for the next two days and would withdraw from Japan three dayster. However, the premise was that Nakai Yuuki would ept all the yen and exchange it for USD.

    Nakai Yuuki was forced to agree to Su Yang¡¯s request.

    During those three days, Su Yang kept his promise and did not continue to suppress the Japanese stock market. That was because... The panic had already started. He did not need to do anything else and could just watch the market fall.

    Furthermore, he was not the only one suppressing the stock market. The corporations, tycoons, and even the citizens who wanted to escape were also suppressing the stock market.

    All of this could no longer be saved by Nakai Yuuki!

    The truth was not out of Su Yang¡¯s expectations. Even though Su Yang did not continue to sell his stocks, the Japanese stock market still fell by three days.

    Three dayster, Wei Lin started to buy stocks from the low-level stocks and returned them to the exchange. Under the restrictions of the [Absolute Verbal Contract], Nakai Yuuki changed the nine trillion yen that Su Yang earned into USD.

    9 trillion yen. Even now, when the yen had fallen, it was still a total of 90 billion yen! If it was in yuan, it would be more than 600 billion yuan!

    This was Su Yang¡¯s harvest from this battle!

    With this money, Su Yang finally had sufficient funds to further influence his global ns.

    And tonight¡¯s party was to celebrate Su Yang¡¯s return!

    After themotion, the monsters and people in the vi slowly left.

    After Su Yang sent Chu Xia home, he started to take stock of his gains during this period of time.

    Other than the 600 billion yuan that he had earned from Japan, Su Yang¡¯s most important gains during this period of time were thepletion and progress of a few missions. Not only were there Silver Missions, and Gold Missions... There were even tinum Missions!

    Let¡¯s talk about the silver mission first. Previously, the silver mission [Road To Acquisition] was for Su Yang to invest 500 million yuan or acquire apany. It was alreadypleted when Su Yang purchased Zhongan Automobile.

    Following the pattern, it refreshed the five missions, [Earn 1 billion yuan], [spend 5 billion yuan], [Earn 100 billion yuan], [Earn 50 billion yuan], and [Earn 100 billion yuan].

    Under normal circumstances, it would take Su Yang many years toplete these five missions. However, who knew that he would encounter a Japanese copse n?

    During this operation, Su Yang¡¯s funds were like a jerk who kept going in and out. In just a few rounds, he hadpleted all five missions!

    The five missions gave Su Yang five Silver Points, which gave him an unprecedented amount of Silver Points.

    After the five missions werepleted, the next Silver Mission was refreshed. As expected, it was [Spending 500 billion yuan].

    Of course, the units for these silver missions were all ¡°Yuan¡±.

    Su Yang was not interested in spending so much money for a single silver point, so he put it aside for the time being.

    However, with his current wealth,pleting this mission was actually quite easy. It was just that there was no need for it at the moment.

    After he digested all five Silver Points, he would start to deal with this new Silver Mission.

    Compared to a Silver Mission, a Gold Mission was much more difficult.

    The fifth segment of the Gold Mission, the [Road To Zenith (5)] required 10 million people to be influenced!

    Previously, almost one-third of the screenings of ¡°Wandering¡± had beenpleted, and the subsequent progress had been slow.

    However, no one expected that after Su Yang broke down Japan and issued the May 9th statement, his influence would soar!

    Every few seconds, it would increase by tens of thousands. Within a few days, Su Yang¡¯s influence reached seven million people, and it was still increasing.

    In other words, Su Yang had brought over four million people!

    At this rate, Su Yang felt that if he were to continue umting for another month, by the time ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± was released, he would probably be able toplete the fifth segment of the Gold Mission very soon!

    After all, ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± was a patriotic movie. Since even a Weibo post by Su Yang when he copsed Japan could have such a great impact, a more direct and influential art form like a movie should have a better effect.

    In fact, Su Yang was even thinking that if he were to change the story of him destroying Japan into a movie, he would probably earn a lot of money and influence!

    After talking about the Silver and Gold Missions, the most important thing was the tinum Missions.

    The tinum Mission was the mission that Su Yang had done the most. It was also the most cumbersome mission. The first mission was to rescue animals, the second mission was to nt trees, the third mission was to film an influential environmental protection advertisement, and the fourth mission was also the final mission. It was to film a movie that was rted to Earth. The requirement was to be the best box office movie in the country.

    After a year of hard work, Su Yang had finally pushed ¡°Wandering¡± to the top of the box office rankings in the domestic film industry. With the downfall of ¡°Wandering¡±, the highest level mission was finallypleted!

    In the virtual space, Su Yang was lying on a rocking chair in the sky garden on the third floor. He looked at the Little Monster Beans who were cleaning the courtyard diligently. He took a deep breath and turned on the system silently.

    A colorful banner appeared above the system. [The tinum Mission has beenpleted. Please check your reward.]

    Su Yang tapped the banner in front of him.

    With his click, his vision slowly darkened. He felt like he was standing in a dark void. No matter which way he looked, he could not see anything. He could not even step on anything...

 Chapter 870 - Birth Of The Ultimate Mission

    <h4>Chapter 870: Birth Of The Ultimate Mission</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang sat up in shock and carefully got up. However, he realized that even though there was nothing beneath his feet, he would not fall down because his body did not have any weight. It was as if he was... Floating?

    Just as Su Yang did not know what was happening, the darkness before his eyes slowly dissipated. What appeared before him was a semi-liquid that was colliding with others and gathering dust.

    As the dust gathered and collided with the smallers, the size of the increased.

    However, this kind of collision and convergence was not endless. Very soon, the collisions became fewer and fewer, and the outer temperature of the gradually dropped, forming a thin hard shell.

    The hard shell could not cover the scorching inside, so it kept breaking through. Every time it broke through,va andrge amounts of gas would spew out from the.

    More and more gases gathered around the, gradually condensing into a transparent membrane.

    Looking at the birth of the in front of him, Su Yang was confused for a while. Then, he realized that the he was looking at should be Earth.

    After Su Yang came to his senses, everything in front of him changed. The Earth was changing every second. Lava kept gushing out from the crust and continued to spray gas. However, the gas that would have leaked out was now enveloped by the primitive atmosphere and gradually... Turned into rain.

    The rainfall increased, and the primitive sea began to give birth...

    Su Yang looked at the scene before him. His view gradually turned downwards and he soon arrived at the sea.

    In the sea, he saw a simple ¡°structure¡± born out of a coincidence. It was... The first life on earth...

    Just like that, Su Yang followed this life form step by step from a primitive single-cell organism, original nucleus organism, to a multicellr organism. Then, step by step, they separated and evolved into a race...

    At this point, the holographic image suddenly stopped. Then, it gradually shrank and turned into a colorful light ball that stood quietly in front of Su Yang.

    In his subconscious, Su Yang felt that... That was a tinum Point.

    Su Yang did not expect that it would be such a ceremony to receive a tinum Point.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it just a normal Point? Although it¡¯s a little high-level, it shouldn¡¯t be that awesome!

    ¡®How are you going to be friends with the Gold and Silver Points if you¡¯re going to be like this?¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on the tinum Point in front of him.

    As he clicked on it, the tinum Point rushed into his body. At that moment, Su Yang felt as if his whole body was wrapped in a ¡°warm fire¡±.

    He felt something change in his body.

    At the same time, he heard a soft sound beside his ear. [tinum Point sessfully added.]

    Listening to the system¡¯s voice, Su Yang quietly experienced that feeling. Then, he chanted in his heart and turned on the system.

    The system interface did not upgrade, but there was an additional option: tinum Race.

    ¡®tinum Race?

    ¡®What¡¯s this?¡¯

    Su Yang clicked on it curiously and took a closer look.

    It was not until he finished reading that Su Yang finally understood why the tinum Point was such a big deal, and why there were so many strange phenomena.

    It turned out that there was only one tinum Point, and the person to receive the point was none other than Su Yang himself. It allowed Su Yang to have the ability to create tinum Races.

    It was also because of the sess of adding that tinum Point that Su Yang knew what a tinum Race was for the first time.

    It turned out that the little monsters that Su Yang had enlightened or transformed through the circus were all independent entities. Even though they had their own unique forms of life, they were still the same creatures and objects as they once were.

    For example, Little Deeny was essentially still a phone.

    Little Hus was still a pillow.

    Even though Xue Ya had transformed from a human into a monster, her life form was neither a monster nor a human, but that of a crow.

    Zhao Licheng¡¯s case was simr. Although he had transformed from a human into a monster, he was essentially an ox.

    They were in human form, but that did not mean they were human.

    The scariest thing was, it was as if it was a case of ¡°before bing a humanoid little monster, the monsters could not drink or eat¡±. These humanoid little monsters did not have the ability to reproduce because they were not evolved enough.

    In other words... No matter if it was Zhao Licheng and his wife, Xue Ya and Qu Xuan, or Little Hus and J, or even the Imperial Guards that J had enlightened, it was impossible for them to have descendants of their own.

    They were their own unique kind, the only little monsters that existed in this world. When they disappeared from the world, this group of little monsters would also disappear from this world.

    Originally, there was no solution to this.

    What J had done for his race was actually him destroying his own race (the shark race).

    But now, everything has changed.

    Su Yang had obtained the tinum Points and added it to himself. He now possessed the ability to give birth to a race of little monsters. He could then allow them to evolve again into a tinum Race!

    Once they became a tinum Race, they would obtain the most important ability of all creatures in the world: reproduction.

    Moreover, because they were of the tinum Race, there were no barriers between them and others who were from tinum Races as well.

    Looking at the introduction of the tinum Mission, Su Yang¡¯s expression was really gloomy.

    He did not expect something so important to appear when he obtained the tinum Point.

    He read the introduction again.

    [tinum Race]

    Introduction: A high-level creature that has high dimensional energy [Spiritual Energy] since birth. It will grow as an individual and give birth to racial abilities. After education and enlightenment, they have a chance to use high dimensional energy [Spiritual Energy].

    This Race can reproduce and evolve, and there will be no reproductive istion between all tinum Races. The specific reproductive ability is different depending on the form, species, and strength of the race.

    Price: The enlightenment of a little monster into a tinum Race will have various amount of coins required depending on the scale and strength of the race.

    Prerequisite: The race has at least one humanoid individual who can use special abilities.

    Note 1: A portion of the ordinary little monster¡¯s race that already possesses reproductive abilities will automatically be promoted to a little monster¡¯s race when a humanoid body is born. This promotion does not require any coins.

    Note 2: When a race is upgraded to a tinum Race, all individuals of the race will evolve ording to their individual differences. Some individuals will awaken their race¡¯s special abilities during the evolution process, while others may not awaken for the rest of their lives.

    Below the introduction of the tinum Mission were the little monsters that Su Yang could promote at that moment.

    The first was J, followed by Little Deeny, Sanque, Zhao Licheng, Xue Ya, and the Clown Sea Serpent.

    Thest person on the list was... Su Yang himself.

    When he saw his name, Su Yang was shocked for a moment. However, he then felt that it was understandable. He was not an individual with a human form and special abilities!

    However, what made Su Yang curious was if an individual like him who possessed many special abilities led his entire race to be a tinum Race. ¡®So... What would the special abilities of a human race be?¡¯

    With this in mind, Su Yang looked at the cost of bing a tinum Race... ¡®4 billion coins?!

    ¡®This is more than half the poption on Earth!

    ¡®I¡¯m only going to be able to gather so many coins when I influence more than half of the world!

    ¡®Who knows how long that¡¯s going to take!¡¯

    While cursing in his heart, Su Yang looked at the amount of coins the other little monsters needed.

    Compared to humans, the little monsters required much less coins. The lowest were J and Zhao Licheng.

    J only needed 12 million coins, while Zhao Licheng needed more than 21 million coins.

    Altogether, they were not even a fraction of a human.

    Su Yang suspected that it was due to their small numbers and weak race.

    Especially J. Su Yang remembered that there were less than 100 million sharks in the world.

    ¡®Coupled with the fact that their individual strength (wisdom and strength) is weak, it¡¯s understandable that they need this amount of coins.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang could not help but recall Little Hus¡¯s love for J and the fact that J was running around for her race.

    An idea came to mind...

    ¡®How about I set my next goal to influence more people and obtain enough coins to turn J¡¯s sharks into tinum Race?¡¯

    The moment he thought of that, Su Yang heard a beep.

    _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _

    Mission Introduction: J is your most loyal subordinate. The sharks are the overlords of the sea. Giving the first tinum Point to the sharks will not only make J more loyal to you, but he will also give you more help. So, try to turn the sharks into a tinum Race!

    Reward: 10,000,000 coins + 10 Silver Points + 1 Silver Ability Slot.

    Mission Failure Penalty: None.

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw this high-grade Silver Mission. He loved this kind of mission that he had already nned and couldplete along the way!

    ¡®This is totally free!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, he heard a beep.

    [Triggered Diamond-level Mission: King of Earth (Ultimate Mission)]

    Mission Introduction: After bing invincible at your home country, defeating Japan, and gradually taking control of Central Asia. You have now finally turned your attention to the final target: Earth.

    Therefore, try your best to increase your influence and control on Earth so that you can influence at least half of the poption and be the King Of Earth.

    And only by bing the King of the entire Earth can you unveil the final secret...

    Reward: Diamond Point*2

    Note: This mission is the ultimate mission. Please try your best toplete it. There will be no other way to obtain Diamond Points other than this mission. Please proceed with caution.

    When he saw the second mission, Su Yang¡¯s expression turned weird. ¡®Was the d*mn system constipated before?

    ¡®It¡¯s been a long time since there was a mission. Now, every time Ie up with an idea, there¡¯s a new mission. Then, if I keeping up with different thoughts, would I be given more missions?

    ¡®Why haven¡¯t I realized that it¡¯s been so obedient in the past?¡¯

    However, after seeing the mission of the King of Earth, Su Yang still felt very emotional!

    ¡®Which man doesn¡¯t have the dream of conquering the world and bing the King of it! Punching America away and having Ennd beneath my feet! Then, every move I make would be watched by the world! I¡¯d be eating chocte with gold foil, drinking snow on the Himyas, sleeping the most beautiful... Pui! Pui! I¡¯m only going to sleep with Chu Xia!

    ¡®In any case, I can do anything I want!

    ¡®This is a man¡¯s lifelong pursuit.

    ¡®And now, the system¡¯s Ultimate Mission fits my dream perfectly. I should perhaps walk to the top of the world and look at the view from there!

    ¡®Of course, if I want toplete this mission, the first thing I¡¯m going to have to do is to have a huge influence over the world.

    ¡®It¡¯s not going to be easy to have a lot of influence over the world. Even though I¡¯ve just defeated a country¡¯s corporation, I¡¯m still too weak in the face of a world-ss country.¡¯

    In fact, even if it was a fact that Su Yang had defeated Japan, if not for Su Yang¡¯s series of maneuvers, increasing his own strength, reducing Japan¡¯s strength, and even supporting his own people to be the other party¡¯s boss, there was no way Su Yang could be their opponent.

    If they were to fight head-on, Su Yang might not evenst a few rounds.

    Not to mention the three superpowers, America, China, and Russia.

    They were existences that stood at the peak of Earth.

    Therefore, Su Yang felt that he had to resort to trickery in order to truly influence the world and walk the path of a king.

    Just as Archimedes had said: Give me a pivot, and I can move the entire Earth.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, needed a pivot that he could leverage on.

    Like... Central Asia and Korea.

    Starting in the 19th century, Central Asia was the gunpowder keg of the entire Earth because it contained the world¡¯s most precious energy source: petrol.

    Petrol was the lifeline of the industrial society. Even if everyone had been working on the energy grid for so many years, even if Su Yang had produced good results, petrol would not be eliminated.

    After a hundred years of umtion, there were too many machines, tools, and vehicles that used petrol!

    These machines and tools wererge in number, and their technology was mature. It was impossible to convert them all into new energy sources within a short period of time.

    So, for at least two or three decades, petrol will remain the world¡¯s main source of energy.

    This highlighted the importance of Central Asia.

    All the world-ss superpowers had representatives in Central Asia. In an era where hot wars were not suitable to break out, Central Asia became the most suitable ce for the big countries topete.

    Therefore, if Su Yang wanted to expand his influence and power so that he could influence the various countries more easily, Central Asia would be the most suitable ce for him.

    Coincidentally, the Clown Sea Serpent had already established Su Yang¡¯s power in Central Asia. He had even taken control of a country. This created a lot of conditions for Su Yang to stir up trouble in Central Asia...

    Besides Central Asia, there was another suitable Fulcrum, Korea.

    Korea is one of the countries closest to our country. It has been our country¡¯s subsidiary nation since ancient times. However, due to the rise of America in recent times, they betrayed their fathers and sought refuge with their new fathers. They were even reduced to semi-viin-like existences. They did not have their own national team, nor did they haveplete power. Even the corporations controlling the country were backed by America.

    It was close to China but was backed by America. This made Korea a battlefield for the big countries.

    Furthermore, Tencent had their own ns in Korea. Hence, Su Yang wanted to enter the market as well.

    Through Korea and Central Asia, these two nodes could stir up the entire world! This was the next target that Su Yang had set for himself!

    When he gained control of Central Asia and Korea, he might be able to make his own voice in world affairs and influence more people to obtain the title as King Of Earth.

    Of course, Su Yang chose a different method to control both Korea and Central Asia. Korea was prepared to use economic methods while he was prepared to use force in Central Asia.

    After all, without military power, there was no way they could protect themselves during the period of power struggle.

    Therefore, Su Yang decided to upgrade his ¡°firepower¡± configuration.

    After making all the ns, Su Yang stood up from the swing and prepared to go down to take a look at the rocket in the virtual space. ¡®I remember that the rocket can be equipped with intercontinental missiles and Earth Trajectory Cannon. This should be able to provide effective protection for my forces.¡¯

    As Su Yang thought about that, he went downstairs. However, before he reached the bottom of the stairs, Little Hus hopped out.

 Chapter 871 - The First Platinum Race?

    <h4>Chapter 871: The First tinum Race?</h4>

    When it saw Su Yang, Little Hus sniffed at Su Yang¡¯s feet. After a while, it raised its head and said, ¡°Su Yang! Did you get something good?¡±

    Su Yang took a nce at it and felt that the dog really had a very sharp nose. ¡®It knows all the treasures I get.¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang did not hide anything from it. As he walked down the stairs, he exined to Little Hus that he had just obtained the tinum Point.

    Hearing that the tinum Point could promote a monster to be a tinum Race, granting them the power to reproduce, Little Hus¡¯s eyes widened!

    When Su Yang saw how tempted it was, he kicked it in annoyance. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. This function is only decent on the surface. I took a look at the price. Both you and J are too expensive. I can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    Little Hus stuck out its tongue and asked eagerly, ¡°How much?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°The two of you add up to tens of millions of coins.¡±

    Little Hus¡¯s head drooped.

    As one of the earliest monsters to apany Su Yang, Little Hus knew how rare coins were. It also knew that 10 million coins was an impossible task for Su Yang.

    When Su Yang saw that it was dispirited, heforted, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯re still young.

    ¡°Plus, J also has his own career.

    ¡°The two of you are not in a hurry to get married, nor are you in a hurry to reproduce. So... be patient. Perhaps it will be easy for me to earn tens of millions of coins in the future?¡±

    Su Yang was not lying to Little Hus. After all, if he really controlled Central Asia and Korea, it would be too easy for him to affect people¡¯s lives.

    If the price of petrol dropped drastically, it could probably benefit tens of millions of citizens. It would be very easy to harvest tens of millions of coins.

    ¡®If there is a country... That doesn¡¯t get affected by petrol¡¯s price drop, I could just add a supplementary use and force it to reduce costs by proportion when signing the contract.

    ¡®As for Korea... That should be very simple as well. After all, this is a game of chess between big countries. A political move should probably earn me a lot of the citizen¡¯s coins.¡¯

    Hence, in Su Yang¡¯s opinion, once he realized the next step of his n, he could even help Zhao Licheng, Xue Ya, and the rest, let alone Little Hus and J¡¯s reproduction!

    ¡®Still...¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang suddenly thought of a serious problem. ¡®Little Hus and J seem to be male though... Even if they have reproductive abilities, could they reproduce?!¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Little Hus, who had be lively again because of his constion. There was a strange look in his eyes. ¡®Have you misunderstood the essence of the issue at hand, you d*mn dog?

    ¡®The reason why you and J can¡¯t have children is not because you can¡¯t reproduce, but because you are of the same gender!

    ¡®God!¡¯

    Su Yang was afraid that Little Hus might get agitated and bite him, so he did not dare to bring this up.

    He left the castle with Little Hus, who kept telling him how much it loved J and how much it wanted to give birth to a life with J, and went to the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base] on Socot Ind.

    If he wanted to upy or rule those two regions and countries, he definitely could not do something as simple as scheming like Japan. Instead, he needed to have the corresponding strength.

    Hence, Su Yang thought of the satellite in the sky.

    Su Yang remembered that his own satellite could be equipped with many ¡°parts¡± such as Intercontinental Missiles, Earth Trajectory Cannons, and so on.

    ¡®Although these weapons might not be as destructive as the nuclear weapons of a few superpower countries, they are still quite intimidating.

    ¡®Moreover, I might be able to obtain a nuclear weapon if he leveled up a few more times.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang clicked on the screen in the middle of the rocket base. In front of Su Yang were all sorts of things that could be upgraded by satellites.

    [Earth Trajectory Cannon: 10,000,000 coins for ground facilities, 15,000,000 coins for sky facilities.]

    [Intercontinental Missile Group: 3,000,000 coins for ground facilities, 4.5 million coins for sky facilities.]

    [Space Station: Setting up 1,000,000 coins for ground facilities, 1.5 million coins for sky facilities.]

    ...

    In the detailed introduction, Su Yang also saw the parts that could be selected.

    For example, once the Earth Trajectory Cannon was installed sessfully, it could hit any target on the ground or in the air after charging.

    Its attack power wasparable to a top-notch missile.

    To put it bluntly, this was a weapon that could be purchased and enjoyed infinitely.

    The Intercontinental Missiles, on the other hand, were different from the Earth Trajectory Cannons. Su Yang would have to buy missiles separately, so the power of the missiles did not have much to do with the facility itself, but the amount of missiles bought.

    The more powerful the missile, the higher the price.

    Meanwhile, the 3 to 4 million coins spent were all used to build the facility. After all, it was easy to build such a weapon on the ground, but outside of Earth, in space, there were too many factors to consider, such as recoil or energy dissipation. Therefore, the price was rtively high.

    As a result, things like space stations were much cheaper.

    After Su Yang read through all the details, he thought about it and decided to set up an Intercontinental Missile as a deterrent.

    Even though it was a little painful, Su Yang knew that he would not be able to get it without paying a price. With sufficient strength, he could earn more in the future.

    This was an investment for the future!

    Su Yang clicked on the Intercontinental Missile instation button. To save 1.5 million coins, Su Yang chose to build it on the ground andunch it into the sky.

    As for theunch location, of course, Su Yang could notunch it in Hawaii anymore. After all, this was the abdomen of America and it would attract too much attention.

    Therefore, Su Yang nned to descend into the virtual world andunch it at Yemen.

    After all, through the various operations of the Clown Sea Serpent, Yemen had now be his sole authority. Even if other countries discovered it, Yemen could still make an official response to cover it up.

    After deciding on the n, Su Yang took another look at the mechanical hands that were assembling theponents from the tform. Then, he left the mountain with Little Hus.

    On the way down the mountain, Little Hus kept nagging at Su Yang. ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang!

    ¡°You just spent 4 million coins so casually?!¡±

    Su Yang corrected him. ¡°3 million coins.¡±

    Little Hus said, ¡°There¡¯s no difference! If you saved up more, you could have promoted J and myself to be tinum Races!¡±

    Su Yang nced at it and decided to ignore the dog¡¯s failed mathematics.

    ¡®Save up more? Another 7 more times of 3 million coins?

    ¡®Is that seriously called saving up!

    ¡®Besides, has it not heard of this famous saying before? Money isn¡¯t saved, but earned!

    ¡®Fine, I¡¯m the person who came up with that famous saying...¡¯

    Perhaps because of the tinum Race, Little Hus was very excited on the way down the mountain. Even though it was ignored by Su Yang, it kept jumping up and down on all fours, circling around Su Yang.

    It did not look like a dog at all, but like a littlemb.

    Su Yang was annoyed by it. He stopped and red at it. ¡°Why are you always circling around me?¡±

    Little Ha said slyly, ¡°You¡¯re walking too slowly. Look, even if I circle around you, I can catch up to the speed of your descent.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Fine. You win.¡¯

    Su Yang ignored it and continued walking.

    This time, Little Hus was much more obedient and did not circle around Su Yang anymore. However, it followed behind Su Yang and hopped around.

    Since it did not disturb him, Su Yang ignored it.

    Su Yang walked down the mountain towards the castle. When he passed by Netherworld Vige, he took a nce inside.

    Ever since Su Yang upgraded the circus into a vige, Netherworld Vige had be much livelier. This was because many secondary little monsters would return to Netherworld Vige to stay or rest afterpleting their missions.

    Let¡¯s not forget that Su Yang had too few helpers at that time. Hence, he resurrected arge number of little monsters.

    Therefore, other than the trusted aides like Zhao Licheng and the Clown Sea Serpent, there were also ordinary little monsters who were only responsible for security, support, and transmitting messages.

    When they saw Su Yang looking over, the vigers of Netherworld Vige stopped and bowed to him. Su Yang smiled back.

    On the way back to the castle, Su Yang thought that he might be able to change the environment of Netherworld Vige a little when he was free so that it would be more livable.

    As a boss, Su Yang was quitepetent.

    Back at the castle, Su Yang kicked Little Hus, who was following beside him, and told it to find a ce to y by itself. Meanwhile, Su Yang was preparing to return to the study room to read some books and sort out his ns.

    However, before Su Yang could kick him, Little Hus suddenly screamed, ¡°Ah!¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡°Why are you yelling?!

    ¡°I haven¡¯t kicked you at all!¡±

    Little Hus said, ¡°Su Yang! It¡¯s not that. I found a fragrance.¡±

    ¡°Fragrance?¡± Su Yang looked at it suspiciously. ¡°What fragrance?¡±

    The little husky raised its paw and pointed forward. ¡°There it is!¡±

    Su Yang followed Little Hus¡¯s paw and saw... A Little Monster Bean.

    The Little Monster Bean looked impressive as it lectured the other Little Monster Beans.

    Of course, Su Yang could not understand what it was saying because it was all ¡°Dou, Dou, Dou¡±. However, judging from its tone and actions, as well as the obedient expressions of the other Little Monster Beans, Su Yang felt that it was probably giving a lecture.

    ¡®Which Little Monster Bean is that? How¡¯s it behaving so arrogantly?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s gaze fell on the scarf around Little Monster Bean¡¯s neck. There was a huge number 17 on it.

    ¡®Huh? Isn¡¯t that the Little Monster Bean who often acts up, isn¡¯t disciplined, and never works?

    ¡®Plus, it should have a ¡°sister¡± who¡¯s always by its side, right?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, a Little Monster Bean wearing a scarf with 18 on it ran over from afar while carrying a small te. There were two cubes of beef on the te. It looked like someone in the family was eating the leftovers.

    It happily carried the small te to its ¡°brother¡± and handed it over.

    Facing No. 18, No. 17¡¯s attitude was much friendlier. It touched No. 18¡¯s round head, then picked up a piece of beef and stuffed it into No. 18¡¯s mouth. Then, he picked up another piece and threw it into its own mouth, continuing to lecture the Little Monster Beans in front of him.

    ¡®It really is those two. They actually haven¡¯t exploded yet?¡¯

    Ever since the Little Monster Bean was born, Su Yang had discovered the characteristics of their race... Explosion is art.

    They really had all sorts of artistic explosiveness!

    If they were not in the mood, they would explode! If they were unhappy, they would explode! If they were happy, they would still explode!

    The worst part was that they would also explode if they had no work to do!

    After all... It was in their race¡¯s characteristics to be hardworking. If they did not have enough work, they would be bored to the point of exploding, which made... Like hell it makes sense!

    What kind of weird racial characteristics is that!

    Because of these weird racial characteristics, the Little Monster Beans in Su Yang¡¯s house changed batch after batch, like chives being chopped off.

    ¡®Who knows how many Little Monster Beans have been changed with the same numbers.

    ¡®Yet, among them, there are two anomalies who still haven¡¯t exploded, No. 17 and No. 18.

    ¡®Strange.

    ¡®I suppose every race has their own anomalies indeed.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang asked Little Deeny about it. After confirming that it was still the original No. 17 and No. 18, Su Yang looked at Little Hus. ¡°They¡¯re the ones with the fragrance?¡±

    Little Hus nodded vigorously and said, ¡°Yes, and they smell very fragrant!¡±

    ¡®Very fragrant?¡¯

    Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°They have been with us for more than a year. If there was really a fragrance, shouldn¡¯t you have smelled it long ago? Why did it suddenly just show up?¡±

    Little Hus looked confused.

    After a moment, it said, ¡°Maybe... Before today, it had no potential? But, it does now?¡±

    This way of saying it was like saying that he was thest ce in the year. He did not study, did not read, did not even cheat, and suddenly got first ce!

    ¡®What the heck is this!

    ¡®Deus Ex Machina?

    ¡®Soul Pration?

    ¡®What a joke.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Little Hus with a weird expression. ¡®Is this guy trying to scare me and change the topic?

    ¡®How could such a thing...

    ¡®Hang on?¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡®This might actually be possible!

    ¡®Even though No. 17 hasn¡¯t changed, I have! I can now enlighten them into tinum Races!

    ¡®This is something I couldn¡¯t do in the past.

    ¡®These Little Monster Beans...

    ¡®They were a gift from the system on my birthday, and they¡¯ve got a unique ability to reproduce.

    ¡®ording to the tinum Race¡¯s requirement, as long as the little monster¡¯s race could reproduce, when one individual manages to break through to human form, their entire race would be upgraded to be a tinum Race!

    ¡®Previously, I was unable to enlighten them to be tinum Races, so No. 17¡¯s potential could not be brought out. However, now that I can do this, its potential has been revealed!

    ¡®That¡¯s it, that must be what¡¯s happening!

    ¡®So... I¡¯ve suddenly obtained my first tinum Race?!

    ¡®A tinum Race evolved from Little Monster Beans?

    ¡®What kind of magical little monster would they be?¡¯

    For a moment, Su Yang felt that there was a silver lining. After all, the conditions of the tinum Race were too difficult and harsh. He thought that he would have to wait for a long time before he could obtain the first race.

    Hence, he did not expect it to happen so soon!

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang dashed towards the Little Monster Bean excitedly. He grabbed No. 17 andughed. ¡°Come on, my dear beanie...¡±

    The other Little Monster Beans were shocked speechless.

 Chapter 872 - Platinum Race: Little Monster Soybeans

    <h4>Chapter 872: tinum Race: Little Monster Soybeans</h4>

    After all, these Little Monster Beans had no idea what was happening.

    They were originally just listening to No. 17¡¯s lecture, ¡°How to be a Little Monster Bean that doesn¡¯t explode. How could you not affect other Little Monster Beans should you explode?¡±

    Unexpectedly, halfway through the lesson, the lecturer was suddenly taken away by Su Yang, the devil!

    Even though everyone was working for Su Yang and acknowledged him as their master, it did not mean that they did not remember Su Yang¡¯s evil deeds, who would often catch the Little Monster Beans to make herbal dregs for ¡°alchemy¡±.

    Therefore, the Little Monster Beans fled in fear.

    A few of them were so shocked that their mouths started to turn red, and they looked like they were about to explode!

    Seeing this, there was a ¡°Poof¡± sound in the air. Little Deeny hurriedly teleported over to calm the Little Monster Beans down.

    As sheforted them, Little Deeny rolled her eyes at Su Yang coquettishly. ¡°Master, you¡¯re so desperate!¡±

    Su Yang coughed. He felt that Little Deeny¡¯s words were too ambiguous!

    He gently kicked away the screaming No. 18 who was waving her little fists at his feet and then brought No. 17 back to the castle¡¯s living room.

    Su Yang ced No. 17, who was almost out of breath, on the table. He smiled and said, ¡°No. 17, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m not trying to do anything to you. I just want to give you a point.¡±

    No. 17 jumped up and down in protest. ¡°Dou! Dou Dou!¡±

    Su Yang patted its head with such force that it almost fell onto the table. ¡°Fine. Since you¡¯re so excited, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve agreed. Come, let¡¯s give you your point.¡±

    As he spoke, Su Yang turned on the system and tapped on the semi-transparent [+] symbol above No. 17¡¯s head.

    Two notifications popped up before Su Yang¡¯s eyes.

    [Are you sure you want to add points for the fifth time? The sess rate for the fifth time is 1%. If you fail, the little monster will die.]

    [Please use Lucky Stones to increase the sess rate. Each Lucky Stone can increase the sess rate by 5%. The highest sess rate achievable is only 99%. To avoid failure, please use four Protection Talismans.]

    ¡®What the heck?¡¯

    Looking at the notifications, Su Yang recalled that when the Little Monster Bean was awarded to him by the system, they were already at +4!

    He had never added any points for them, and he had almost forgotten that they were all high-level little monsters.

    At that thought, Su Yang grabbed No. 17 again and left the castle. He went to the beach and pasted the Lucky Stones and Protection Talismans on it.

    To shut up the howling No. 17, Su Yang even stuffed a lucky stone into its mouth...

    This scene made Little Hus, who was following them, sigh. ¡°Su Yang, you really don¡¯t behave like a human anymore. Why don¡¯t you be a dog like me?¡±

    Su Yang ignored it and ran off by himself. Then, he clicked on the system¡¯s confirmation button.

    Then, a green light shot out, and there was a huge explosion where No. 17 was at. Little Hus... Because it was left behind by Su Yang, was lucky enough to turn into a shooting star in the sky and disappear into the horizon, leaving behind a sentence that was getting further and further away. ¡°Su Yang! You don¡¯t even need to try, you¡¯re already a dog! Ahhh!¡±

    After he was done, Su Yang¡¯s job was done.

    Su Yang pped his hands and confirmed that No. 17 only needed two hours to finish adding its point. Then, he returned to the castle happily.

    Two hours passed in the blink of an eye.

    When there were only 20 minutes left, Su Yang brought Little Deeny, Spirit Building, Little Hus, and J, who had been summoned back by Su Yang, to No. 17.

    The reason why there were so many little monsters with him...

    This was the first time that Su Yang had enlightened a little monster into a tinum Race. Hence, their presence would be beneficial.

    For example, Spirit Building. She had always been in charge of spiritual energy analysis. This time, she had never done anything to enlighten the tinum races, so she might be able to obtain some new clues from it.

    J, meanwhile, had always wanted his race to evolve. Therefore, when he watched the Little Monster Bean evolve, he might have other experiences and know which direction he should be developing in.

    As for Little Deeny, of course, she was there as a data processing transit.

    And Little Hus...

    Well... Nepotism.

    They arrived at where No. 17 was at and spent thest 20 minutes patiently waiting.

    With thepletion of the point added, the cocoon of light around No. 17 started to crack, and eventually, light filled the sky.

    Wherever the light went, everyone felt like they had been cleansed.

    This was normal for a little monster reaching +5.

    In Spirit Building¡¯s research, she believed that every time a little monster became +5, there would be a transformation of the environment, like making it more... Advanced.

    It also allowed the living beings in the environment to evolve to a higher level.

    Meanwhile, Su Yang had a definitive guess as well.

    ...

    After the light faded, what appeared before them was not a small bean the size of a fist, but a... strange creature.

    It looked like a monkey who was about one meter tall, and its body was wrinkled. It had no fur, and its ears were long and thin. Its eyes were round, and its nose was like a carrot.

    Just as Su Yang was sizing it up, another five-colored light descended from the sky and enveloped its body. Then, it weaved into a five-colored cocoon.

    Su Yang heard another notification.

    [Yellow Bean +5 meets the requirements to be promoted to tinum Race. Please choose whether to promote or not.

    Looking at the colorful cocoon before him, Su Yang could not guess what would happen if he chose [No]. ¡®Would I end up killing No. 17?

    ¡®Or, would I wipe out its entire race?

    ¡®Or, perhaps... Would I cause the Little Monster Beans to never advance again?¡¯

    Su Yang was curious, but he did not choose [No]. Instead, he chose [Yes] obediently.

    A momentter, the cocoon expanded and shrank, expanding and contracting as if it was giving birth to a new life.

    After a full five minutes, the rays of light suddenly shrunk back into No. 17¡¯s body.

    After a while, the light disappeared, and the No. 17 that appeared before them did not seem to have changed at all. He still looked like a little monkey, and it felt like his life force had weakened. ¡®Is it just my illusion?¡¯

    After a while, it opened its round eyes with a confused expression and examined itself curiously.

    The confusion in his eyes slowly disappeared, and the light grew brighter before turning into joy!

    ¡°Soy! Soy!¡± No. 17 jumped on the ground in surprise, then waved his tiny arms in excitement.

    Seeing how excited it was, Su Yang and the rest looked at each other before walking over and surrounding it.

    When he saw Su Yang and the rest surrounding him, No. 17 looked at Su Yang warily and quietly took two steps towards Little Deeny.

    Su Yang coughed. ¡°No. 17, can you speak humannguage now?¡±

    No. 17... ¡°Soy?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Why has he gone from saying ¡°Dou¡± to ¡°Soy¡±?

    ¡®That¡¯s just too strange, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡®Could it be that he¡¯s evolved like Pokemon, where even its tone would change upon evolving?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang wasining, No. 17 stuttered in an awkward voice, ¡°Su, Su. I know how to... Speak... A lit... Little.¡±

    The words sounded extremely tired, and the words ¡°a little¡± was as awkward as it could get. It sounded like a foreigner who was struggling to speak anothernguage.

    Su Yang asked, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±

    No. 17 said with difficulty, ¡°Okay, okay, okay...¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Do you feel good?¡±

    ¡°It hurts.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    A drop of sweat rolled down Su Yang¡¯s forehead.

    ¡®Are you f*cking kidding me?

    ¡®You¡¯re trying to act coy with me, aren¡¯t you?¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Why does it hurt?¡±

    Perhaps this question was too ¡°profound¡±? No. 17 used its poornguage to articte his feelings.

    After listening for five minutes, Su Yang and the rest finally understood what was going on. It seemed that the two ¡°evolutions¡± had changed his body a lot. Even though his body was unharmed after the evolution, he could still remember the pain that was etched into his soul.

    Su Yang looked at Little Deeny and asked, ¡°When you were in human form, did you feel any pain?¡±

    Little Deeny shook her head, obviously denying that fact.

    ¡®I¡¯m guessing the pain was probably caused by the five-colored light. Perhaps this is the process of bing a tinum Race?

    ¡®But... Why would it hurt?¡¯

    Su Yang felt a little weird. He felt that he had too few clues now, and he should study them in the future.

    At that thought, Su Yang coughed and said to No. 17, ¡°No. 17, I am happy to tell you that you have sessfully led your race to be a tinum Race. From now on, you are a humanoid little monster race that can reproduce and survive.¡±

    ¡°How is it? Are you happy?¡±

    No. 17 jumped up from the ground and shouted, ¡°No, no, no!¡±

    Su Yang was confused. ¡°You¡¯re not happy?¡±

    ¡°Not Little Monster Bean!¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not a Little Monster Bean, what are you?¡±

    No. 17 clenched his fist and pointed his thumb at his chest. ¡°Soy, Monster Soybeans! Our names! We are the hardworking Little Monster Soybeans!¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What the hell is this?

    ¡®He¡¯s even changed the name of his race?¡¯

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Why are you called a Little Monster Soybean?¡±

    No. 17¡¯s face turned red as he tried his best to exin.

    Su Yang listened for another five minutes before he understood what it meant. It was more or less like when they were Little Monster Beans, thenguage they spoke in was ¡°Dou¡±. After they transformed into a human form, theirnguage changed to being ¡°Soy¡±, so they¡¯re called Little Monster Soybean.

    Su Yang felt that...

    ¡®What nonsense is this!

    ¡®Luckily, you beans were speaking ¡°Dous¡± when you were Little Monster Beans... Wouldn¡¯t it have been a huge problem if you said something like ¡°Da¡±?!

    ¡®Plus...

    ¡®With the way you guys are stuttering and speaking with that weird tone, are you sure you won¡¯t cause a misunderstanding when you say ¡°Soy¡±?

    ¡®Who knows, you might end up saying something elsepletely as you speak.¡¯

    Su Yang grumbled in his heart, but did not say it out loud. ¡®After all... Who cares? It¡¯s not my name anyway.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, the interface between the tinum and No. 17¡¯s race popped up.

    [Yellow Bean+5: Advanced Life Evolution seeded and obtained a new special ability.]

    Su Yang clicked on No. 17¡¯s new special ability. He guessed that it would be the race ability of the Little Monster Soybeans in the future.

    [Special Ability: Free Spatial Swap]

    Ability: This creature has the ability to swap ces between objects within a range of 10 meters.

    Restriction: The user of the Spatial Swap is limited to the living being itself and other non-living objects that are notrger than a certain size.

    Note: This ability is really just for easier housework. Please don¡¯t use it elsewhere.

    ¡®Hmm...¡¯

    Su Yang took a closer look at this ability.

    Then, he discovered that it was actually ¡°Teleportation¡±.

    ¡®It¡¯s a very ordinary andmon ability, but it¡¯s very practical.

    ¡®In movies andics, five out of 10 characters would have this ability, so it¡¯s verymon.

    ¡®Of course, this also proves the excellence of this ability. Using it to do housework would definitelye in handy.¡¯

    Su Yang was very satisfied.

    After all, they were just a bunch of Little Monster Beans. He did not need to ask for too much.

    Then, Su Yang clicked on the shining tinum Race icon in his system interface.

    Su Yang clicked on it, and the race of the Little Monster Soybeans appeared before him.

    [tinum Race: Little Monster Soybean]

    Introduction: Little Monster Soybean is a little monster race that evolved from beans. Their original form is Little Monster Bean. After many evolutions, they sessfully broke through the upper limit of their race and grew into a tinum Race.

    ording to the legends, they¡¯re as innocent as babies, making them kind-hearted living beings who would never doubt others. Hence, they trust everything humans say.

    They love to work, and they love to do what others tell them to do. In fact they would feel absolutely ufortable if they remain idle for a day.

    Coupled with their unique ability to swap positions, many people like to use them as servants. After all, everyone likes a clean house.

    But, remember, treat them well, because kindness should not be taken for granted.

    Race Ability: Spatial Swap.

    Race Reproduction Method: Entanglement.

    Note: This tinum Race¡¯s ¡°Monster Bean¡± form will pass through the process of reproduction. After it is born, it will directly be the infant form of the Little Monster Soybean. This creature is born with +5 and cannot receive any points whatsoever.

    Looking at the introduction, Su Yang felt his face burning. ¡®This d*mn introduction mentioned that many people love to use them as servants... Is it actually talking about me?

    ¡®Why do I somehow feel offended?

    ¡®Hmph!

    ¡®Do I like using them as servants?

    ¡®They¡¯re the ones who like to work!

    ¡®They¡¯ll explode if they don¡¯t work! Is that my fault?!

    ¡®Fine, I¡¯ll treat them better in the future.¡¯

    As he argued with himself, Su Yang had no choice but to change his bad habits.

    Removing himself from his thoughts, Su Yang looked at the other monsters and asked, ¡°Did you guys find anything?¡±

    Spirit Building was the first to answer. She looked at No. 17 and then said with a serious expression, ¡°I realized that after No. 17 became a tinum Race, there seemed to be something wrong with his body.¡±

    ¡®Something¡¯s wrong?!¡¯

    Su Yang was shocked.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t the tinum Race supposed to be the final form of evolution? Why would there be a problem?

    ¡®Could it be a bug in the system? Or could it be a backdoor left by the system?

    ¡®Huh...

    ¡®No wonder I felt that No. 17 seemed weaker.¡¯

 Chapter 873 - A Theory

    <h4>Chapter 873: A Theory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At that thought, Su Yang asked, ¡°What did you find out?¡±

    No. 17 could understand what they were saying, so he looked curiously at Spirit Building.

    Spirit Building walked around No. 17 and staggered a few steps. Then, she bent her back and put her fist to her mouth. She coughed and said weakly, ¡°Just now, I¡¯ve been condensing spiritual energy into my eyes to observe No. 17¡¯s changes.

    ¡°ording to my observation, after he received his first point and came out of the green cocoon, the spiritual energy inside its body was extremely active. Even though it was unstable, there was a huge amount.

    ¡°However, when it was enveloped by the colorful light and got promoted into a tinum Race, the spiritual energy in his body became very stable, and the quantity decreased greatly.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°So its strength has been weakened?¡±

    No. 17 also bent his slender arms curiously, as if he wanted to test the strength of his arms.

    Spirit Building first shook her head, then nodded. She said, ¡°I can¡¯t understand it either. Because other than these changes, I discovered that the spiritual energy in his body seemed to have an additional aura of life.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what that is. I can only say that it might be rted to the continuation of the tinum Race.¡±

    ¡®The continuation of the tinum Race?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at Spirit Building, puzzled. Then, he opened the system and the interface for the tinum Race.

    Then, he opened the system¡¯s help that the system obtained after bing +3, clicked on the tinum Race to question it.

    A momentter, an exnation popped up before him.

    [It is within a living being¡¯s natural instincts to keep on living. Whether it is an individual or a race, they all wish for their genes to live forever. However, the stronger a living being is, the weaker their reproduction ability, and the longer their offspring would require to grow. These two are conflicting factors.]

    [Therefore, when you evolve into a tinum Race, your race might be able to influence the entire race and affect the race¡¯s abilities in certain ways.]

    [For example, the weakening of an individual¡¯s strength, or a reduced reproductive ability without affecting an individual¡¯s strength, or the probability of good genes being passed down, etc.]

    [Everything is done for the sake of reproduction and survival. Living beings cannot live forever, but races can.]

    When he saw the notification, Su Yang understood something.

    ¡®No wonder the Little Monster Bean, oh, they should be called Little Monster Soybeans now... They¡¯ve been optimized in various aspects all so that they could survive.

    ¡®For example, in the past, they would explode if they did not do housework, but now, they would only explode whenever they were unhappy. This means that Little Monster Soybeans are no longer consumable like Little Monster Beans.

    ¡®Plus, Little Monster Soybeans would have to go through a ¡°Monster Bean¡± form during their ¡°fetal period¡±, simr to the development of other fetal life forms on Earth in their mother¡¯s womb... This increases their survivability as a race.

    ¡®It¡¯s within living beings¡¯ natural instincts to survive and reproduce, which is why everything¡¯s developing in that direction right now.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang had a rough guess about the tinum Race.

    ¡®tinum Race should be an evolution after adding points to items and living creatures to the maximum.¡¯

    Suddenly, Su Yang had an epiphany. He understood why the system kept asking him to add more points.

    ¡®Could the system be trying to have me add hundreds of races?

    ¡®Does it want me to turn this world into a more colorful ce?

    ¡®I would add points to each item and living being to increase their intelligence and stamina, allowing them to evolve and give birth to special abilities. Finally, they would be a unique, new species with reproductive abilities.

    ¡®But...

    ¡®What¡¯s the purpose?

    ¡®To destroy humanity?

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t seem like it.

    ¡®I¡¯m the main instigator of all this after all, so even if I¡¯m willing to enlighten so many tinum Races, I would definitely benefit the most from all this.

    ¡®Plus, humans could also be tinum Races. However, because humans are not little monsters and do not have special abilities, I need to spend arge amount of coins to evolve.

    ¡®However, this at least proves that humans could be a tinum Race, and we¡¯re probably the strongest race.

    ¡®Therefore, that goal is basically non-existent.

    ¡®Furthermore, with so many advanced races being born, could Earth actually handle it?

    ¡®Based on the system¡¯s tinum Mission, it¡¯s obviously protecting Earth, but the goal of evolving the tinum Races seems to be different.¡¯

    Su Yang lowered his head and pondered for a long time. He felt that there were too few clues and he could not make a judgment yet. However, he had a vague guess that he needed to verify.

    As long as he confirmed his theory, he felt like he would be able to solve all the mysteries surrounding him.

    After he was done with his thoughts, Su Yang raised his head and shared the information that he had obtained with the other monsters. Then, he asked J, Little Deeny, and the rest if they had any new discoveries.

    Finally, Su Yang brought No. 17 back to the castle.

    After No. 17 disappeared, the Little Monster Beans were in chaos.

    After all, No. 17 was a celebrity amongst the Little Monster Bean!

    It was not only the most eloquent, most unorthodox, but also the oldest.

    After all, it came from the first batch of Little Monster Beans. Other than No. 18, everyone from that same batch had already exploded.

    Therefore, even though it was unorthodox, he was the one who had witnessed the growth of all the Little Monster Beans, effectively making him the elder of his race.

    Now that their elder was captured by the devil, Su Yang, the Little Monster Beans started making a fuss.

    They did not dare to betray Su Yang, nor did they have any destructive power. Hence, they could only sit at the entrance of the castle and cry.

    From afar, Su Yang could hear the cries. ¡°Doudou Doudou¡±. ¡®Actually... It sounds a little pleasant, like they¡¯re cracking a joke.¡¯

    In fact, Su Yang even saw a Little Monster Bean getting tired of crying. It got up and took out a te from under its butt to wash it before lying down to continue crying. ¡®That¡¯s hrious!¡¯

    Because Su Yang saw the system¡¯s ¡°criticism¡± of himself in Little Monster Soybean¡¯s introduction, he did not me the Little Monster Beans too much. He walked over and ced No. 17 beside No. 18 before saying, ¡°Alright, alright, stop crying already. I¡¯m returning your brother to you.¡±

    When she heard Su Yang¡¯s words, she raised her head and saw a ¡°huge monster¡± standing beside her. There was a scarf around his neck that could only be considered a bow tie, and she started crying again!

    As it cried, it kept yelling out, ¡°Doudou Dou Dou Dou¡±, as if it was saying that Su Yang was lying. When her brother left, he was only 10 cm tall. Yet, how could he have grown all the way to a meter in just a few hours?

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. He pushed No. 17 towards it and let the sibling exin himself.

    After that, Su Yang did not watch the siblings reunite. Instead, he returned to the castle with Little Deeny and the rest.

    Back at the castle, Su Yang exined his next n.

    He started promoting ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± first, then started nning for Central Asia and Korea while waiting for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± to be released.

    After ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± became popr, his Gold Mission would bepleted. After the system got upgraded again, he would officially begin his ultimate mission of beating Central Asia, trampling on Korea, and dominating the world!

    After Su Yang finished exining his n, Little Deeny nced at Little Hus and reminded Su Yang, ¡°Master, I have something to say.

    ¡°You should still remember why we moved ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡å to the summer break, right?¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    He remembered asking Little Hus to check out the screening times of ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±. During this summer break and next year¡¯s Spring Festival, its box office earnings would be the highest.

    On the other hand, the box office earnings would be lower during this year¡¯s Spring Festival period.

    After that, he tried letting Little Hus sniff ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± with different months of screening schedules for a few days to check the box office earnings. In the end, he came to a conclusion: ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± was not only affected by the big schedule, but also affected by a major incident in May or June that year.

    However, Su Yang had no idea what was going to happen during that time.

    Upon hearing what Little Deeny said, Su Yang replied, ¡°I remember. What¡¯s wrong? Is this rted to our n?¡±

    Little Deeny nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been gathering global information for a while now, and then I¡¯ve been using Big Data analyses to get a rough idea of what might have to do with international rtions. Or even... Possibly with Central Asia.¡±

    Su Yang was surprised. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Little Deeny shook her head and said, ¡°Because there are too few clues, I can¡¯t tell. But it should be rted to your country, Master.¡±

    ¡®The movie has got something to do with my country and Central Asia?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a long time before a thought shed across his mind.

    ¡®Sh*t! Could it have something to do with the expulsion of the Chinese?¡¯

    After all, Su Yang was clear about the general plot of ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± and knew what the movie was about. The main inspiration came from the expulsion of the Chinese four years ago. The main purpose was to showcase how powerful the country was in the world.

    Then, if a simr Chinese expulsion incident were to happen during this period of time, it would be a wonder if ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± did not blow up!

    At the thought of this, Su Yang could not help but be wary.

    ¡®Movies are movies, but reality is reality.

    ¡®In movies, no one would die from this kind of movement, but in reality, people only have one life.

    ¡®If Central Asia would really allow the country to withdraw its Chinese expatriates on arge scale again, it would mean that what¡¯s about to happen would be very serious. In fact, it would most likely threaten our countrymen who are overseas.

    ¡®Therefore, it¡¯s best that I make some preparations for my countrymen to prevent their lives from being threatened.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang gave Little Deeny a thumbs up and gave the Clown Sea Serpent a call. He instructed him to take note of the situation and protect his countrymen.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang was a little emotional as well. He felt that his decision to let the little monsters into the world to train was indeed right. ¡®If they haven¡¯t been living in human society, why would they be sympathetic and concerned about the lives of humans?

    ¡®Plus, they wouldn¡¯t have collected data, analyzed the situation, and reported it to me.

    ¡®Without Little Deeny¡¯s report, I might have had to watch as a disaster unfolded...

    ¡®However, now that I¡¯ve gotten the Clown Sea Serpent to prepare in advance, I believe that it won¡¯t be a problem. My next focus should still be on the promotions for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±.

    ¡®This is rted to my Gold Mission and arge amount of coins!¡¯

    ...

    While Su Yang was thinking about the publicity for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±, the entertainment industry in the country was not clear skies and blue seas either.

    This was because thetest Chinese Bell Awards had announced the nomination list for this year.

    Su Yang¡¯s name was on the nomination list.

    Furthermore, Su Yang was nominated for Best Actor.

    This was like a stone that caused a thousand ripples when being thrown into the sea.

    After all, Who was Su Yang at that moment?

    He was the world¡¯s most sought-after tycoon.

    Furthermore, he was a hero that had just crushed Japan¡¯s economy.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that... Artists had ¡°pursuits¡±. No matter how great a person¡¯s achievements in other fields were, it didn¡¯t mean that they had achievements in the field of ¡°art¡±.

    Therefore, when they found out that Su Yang was nominated for the Chinese Bell Awards, the entertainment industry and the film industry fell silent.

    The reason why they were silent was because they felt that even though Su Yang¡¯s acting skills were not bad, he did not seem to have reached the level where he could be the Best Actor. Furthermore, even if Su Yang was very impressive in other fields, it was still his first time acting in a movie and he was considered a neer in the film industry. Was it inappropriate for such a neer to be nominated for Best Actor?

    Actually these people in the entertainment industry were not making a mountain out of a molehill. The Chinese Bell Awards is one of the five biggest awards in the Chinese film industry. Although its value is low among the five awards, it was not something that any random award could bepared to.

    Furthermore, the Chinese Bell Awards was for the selection of the reviewers. Most of the time, it represented the approval of the country. Therefore, people in the entertainment industry and the film industry valued this award very much.

    After all, there were only that many quotas for the important award, so being nominated was a sign of recognition on its own.

    Therefore, in some of the entertainment industry¡¯s internal chat groups, there were also some jealous people who started to be sarcastic about Su Yang¡¯s nomination.

    ¡®To be honest, I admire Mr. Su a lot. But I feel that the reason why he¡¯s being nominated is entirely because of the movie ¡°Wandering¡±. It has nothing to do with his acting skills. After all, ¡°Wandering¡± is the best box office movie ever.¡¯

    ¡®Agreed. ¡°Wandering¡± is ridiculously strong. 5.3 billion yuan at the box office... Not only has it be the best movie ever, it¡¯s even doubled the bar.¡¯

    ¡®So what? Is he the main character of ¡°Wandering¡±? Just from the title, you can tell that the main character is the ¡±. Whoever acts in this movie will probably be popr anyway.¡¯

    Seeing that some people were jealous of Su Yang, some people who supported Su Yang started to retaliate.

    ¡®Are you kidding me? Whoever acts in this movie can be popr? If it were someone else, do you think ¡°Wandering¡± could be produced? If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Su¡¯s investment, there wouldn¡¯t be a ¡°Wandering¡± in the first ce!¡¯

    The moment he texted that, the people who were jealous of Su Yang were rendered speechless.

    Indeed, if it were someone else, they really wouldn¡¯t have a few hundred million yuan to film this movie.

    If not for Su Yang¡¯s money, ¡°Wandering¡± would probably have been inbor for many years.

    Hence, not everyone could rece Su Yang¡¯s ce as the protagonist.

    Even though the person who retorted suppressed all the jealous people, there was no shortage of contrarians in the world. A contrarian actress texted. ¡®So what? it¡¯s just a few stinking money. Movies aren¡¯t made with money. He just got lucky this time. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s just wait and see if he¡¯s able to produce another good movie after this!¡¯

 Chapter 874 - Publicity

    <h4>Chapter 874: Publicity</h4>

    There was nothing wrong with what she said.

    After all, there was just too much uncertainty within the film industry. No one could produce quality movies and ensure that it was a hit every time.

    Forget a newbie in the film industry like Su Yang, even the famous directors and producers could not strike gold every single time.

    Furthermore, Su Yang had only acted in or invested in this movie before. However, he ended up being at the peak of his career right from the get go, but there was a high chance that he would go downhill after that. Therefore, no one knew if Su Yang could reach the peak again after that.

    Coupled with the fact that everyone did not have much interaction with Su Yang, no one replied in the group.

    When the actress saw that no one was replying to her, she thought that everyone had been stunned and became even more despicable. She texted... ¡®I¡¯m going to juste right out and say it. If Mr. Su¡¯s next movie can still be a big hit at the box office or have a good reputation, I¡¯ll live-stream and apologize to him.

    ¡®The way I see it, Mr. Su won¡¯t be able to do it.

    ¡®To be honest, I think Mr. Su is doing pretty well in the capital industry. Didn¡¯t he just attack Japan¡¯s stock market?

    ¡®He should just continue to earn money overseas and then return to the country with the money to invest in movies for us to act in. Doesn¡¯t he know that it¡¯s tiring to act in movies on his own. He should just be like Mr. Ma and hire a few famous actors to have some fun.¡¯

    Seeing that she was getting more and more overboard, the person in the group could not stand it anymore. ¡®How shameless can you be to demand for Mr. Su to go overseas just to earn money and invest in your movie? Do you think you are worthy?

    ¡®Is your family built on gold? Is that where your worth ising from?

    ¡®Why can¡¯t Mr. Su act in a movie? Can¡¯t it be his interest?

    ¡®What¡¯s there to be jealous about? It doesn¡¯t matter if Mr. Su got nominated for the Chinese Bell Awards because of his movie or not, the fact is that he did get nominated, which shows that the official organizations have recognized his talents. Didn¡¯t he also spend money to film the movie?

    ¡®Why are you being so jealous about it? How old are you right now? Do you have any representative works of your own?¡¯

    This retort left the entric actress speechless.

    That¡¯s right. In terms of the movie industry¡¯s results, Su Yang was still the best. The movie that he starred in was first in the box office, and the movie that he invested in, produced, and produced was ranked first in history, in the top 30.

    Especially with his age, it made people speechless.

    However, the keyboard warrior princess always managed to find her own logic, so she retorted. ¡®Must I know how to make fridges just because Iment about one? Can¡¯t I express my opinion?

    ¡®Is Mr. Su able to see you s*cking up to him here? If you really have that capability,e one and have me cklisted from the industry then.¡¯

    After texting that, she added... ¡®Anyway, I¡¯m saying this right now. Su Yang will definitely not be able to invest or act in another movie with a box office that surpasses ¡°Wandering¡±. This is going to be his best performance. Otherwise, I¡¯ll live stream myself running around naked.¡¯

    Her words made everyone in the groupugh.

    ¡°Wandering¡± was a huge production of a locally produced sci-fi film. It had the highest box office in the domestic movie history. It had the highest box office in the global movie history. It had directly doubled the domestic movie¡¯s box office.

    To be able to produce such a legendary movie in one¡¯s lifetime would be enough.

    Who could still hope for a second movie?

    As the director and producer of this movie, Su Yang was destined to leave his name in history.

    For a movie like this, not to mention a year, even if it was 10 or 20 years, it was still unknown whether another movie could break its record. After all, the Titanic had dominated the box office for more than 10 years!

    Therefore, when they saw what she had said, everyone knew that she was not someone who could ept criticism and would be shameless in the end. Therefore, they did not mind and smiled at their phones.

    After all, it was just like what this actress had said, the group they were in was too low-ss. It was just a gathering ce for people who were at the edge of the film industry. Hence, even if she spread a dozen of her messages, it might not even reach Su Yang¡¯s ears.

    Therefore, there was no point arguing about this in the group.

    However... Although they did not argue, they remembered how weird this actress was and felt that she was either a brainless or scheming woman.

    Furthermore, she might have other intentions for defaming Su Yang...

    Therefore, they thought it was best not to provoke her.

    ...

    At the same time, Su Yang was chatting with Wu Feng about the movie.

    As the movie was about to be released, Wu Feng became more and more nervous. After all, there was no director who did not want the main lead to produce results, but the uncertainty in the film industry was too great. No one knew whether it would be popr or not, so Wu Feng was really nervous.

    Su Yang tried his best to console him as well. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Wu. Your movie will be fine. Even if you don¡¯t believe in yourself, you should trust my judgment.¡±

    Wu Feng gave a bitterugh and sighed. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll never make these stupid movies again. The pressure on my heart is too great. I¡¯ve decided to take a break and go hiking after this movie is released.¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Hiking? Is there a mountain in the Imperial Capital?¡±

    Wu Feng said, ¡°No, I n to climb the Himyan snow mountain and challenge my limits.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡°Brother Wu, you should reconsider and not make any rash decisions. If anything happens to you, what will happen to your wife and child?

    ¡°Do you want your hard-earned money to be spent by another man? Plus, he¡¯s going to be spending your money, sleeping in your house, and maybe even beating up your child. Just thinking about it makes me angry!¡±

    Wu Feng was speechless.

    ¡®Seriously...

    ¡®Aren¡¯t you thinking too far ahead already!?¡¯

    Wu Feng¡¯s mood improved after Su Yang¡¯s impromptu banter. Of course, the other reason why he felt better was that he felt that his Brother Su had not changed at all.

    Sometimes, the reason why many friends and brothers went their separate ways was not because they were in trouble or someone was in trouble, but because they were rich.

    When two people who were familiar with each other¡¯s identities suddenly boarded a helicopter and started to develop rapidly, the person who was¡¯ abandoned ¡®would feelplicated emotions. He would feel happy, inferior, and hesitant.

    And now, through his conversation with Su Yang, Wu Feng did not feel any change in their rtionship. Therefore, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, after he heaved a sigh of relief, he started to mock himself. No matter how well Su Yang developed, was there any difference to him? His worth of 100 billion yuan and Su Yang¡¯s worth of 1 trillion yuan were both unattainable figures to him.

    ¡®What¡¯s there for me toment about?¡¯

    At the thought of this, he let go of his worries and asked Su Yang about his schedule. He asked if Su Yang wanted to coborate with him to promote the movie.

    Su Yang¡¯s next n was to promote ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± and strive toplete his Gold Mission in one go. However, he did not want to participate in it himself.

    But thinking about it, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything else going on recently. Furthermore, he was very popr at that moment. Hence, if he participated in it, he might be able to increase the box office sales of ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±. Therefore, Su Yang hesitated for a moment before agreeing to it.

    However, he also said that he was busy, so he only participated in one promotion. It was to show his face and stand on the tform. He would not participate in the rest.

    On the other end of the line, Wu Feng happily agreed. Then he asked, ¡°Would you be able to spare two to three days?¡±

    Su Yang pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°Not a problem.¡±

    Wu Feng said, ¡°Then... Why don¡¯t we join a variety show?¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Can we make it in time for the publicity?¡±

    Wu Fengughed and said, ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry. With your current status and influence in the country, you can make any request you want to participate in any program.

    ¡°Let¡¯s cut the queue and let the TV station give priority to the broadcast. We can definitely make it.¡±

    Su Yang did not mind anymore. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll leave it to you to make the arrangements. Remember to check with the publicity department. If there¡¯s no problem, just send me the itinerary.¡±

    Wu Feng said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ...

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Wu Feng sent his schedule to Su Yang. It was a variety show called ¡°Life In The Mushroom House¡±. The main content was about four permanent MCs who would live in the mountains or in the countryside. Then, they would entertain their guests, chat, and y games.

    Until now, this program had already recorded two seasons, and it was currently recording and broadcasting the third season.

    Over the past three seasons, this variety show¡¯s reputation and viewership ratings were quite good. It had arge group of die-hard fans, and it also had a lot of social influence.

    Su Yang guessed that the reason why Wu Feng chose this variety show was probably because it could show the character of the guests. Coupled with Su Yang¡¯s natural poprity and the introduction of ¡°Wandering¡±, it could bring about a lot of publicity for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±.

    In order to make this episode stand out, Wu Feng even specially went to look for Tan Mei and got Lin Jiali, who had a guest appearance in both ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± and ¡°Wandering¡±, to join as well. They formed a three-man team and then went to participate in the program together.

    Since the corporation had already approved this n, it meant that there wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem with the n. Therefore, Su Yang only took a few nces at it and set up a reminder.

    A weekter, Su Yang met up with Wu Feng and Lin Jiali. Together with half a flight of staff, they flew to Xishuangbanna.

    Both the production team of ¡°Life In The Mushroom House¡± and Hunan TV ced great importance on Su Yang¡¯s visit.

    One had to know that Su Yang was not just an actor, director, and producer. He was also a big shot in the film industry, a top tycoon in the country, and a famous tycoon internationally. Furthermore, he had justpleted the feat of conquering an entire country.

    To be honest, such a person should be attending conferences such as national banquets and international exchanges, not a variety show.

    Participating in a variety show would actually lower his status.

    Initially, thepany had been discussing this n for a long time and almost got into a fight.

    In the end, it was Li Zijun who made the decision.

    From Li Zijun¡¯s point of view, as society progressed, people became more open-minded, and the position of the rich and powerful gradually changed.

    For example, in the past, the tycoons had always been hiding behind the scenes, looking down on the world. Now, they had graduallye to the stage and had their own persona, using it to promote thepany¡¯s image.

    Just like the western tycoons, they would participate in talk shows, reality shows, and tweets to interact with other people. For example, in recent years, the local tycoons, be it Mr. Ma, Qiang Dong, or Lei Jun, had been actively socializing with the public.

    This was the need for development.

    Everyone needed a rich and powerful man.

    And thepany also needed a rich man like that as a brand name.

    This was much more effective than hiring a hundred celebrities.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, was too mysterious and powerful in the eyes of ordinary people. This was not good for the development of the corporation and Su Yang¡¯s image.

    Therefore, it was a good thing to show up at the right time and live close to the public to show them what Su Yang was like.

    Furthermore, given Su Yang¡¯s current age and his identity as an actor, it would not be surprising for him to participate in a variety show.

    On the contrary, people would be curious as to what Su Yang was like in life, and how did heplete his legendary experiences?

    Of course, after making the decision, thepany did not let their guard down. They contacted Hunan, Yun Nan¡¯s publicity department, Hunan¡¯s SARFT, and Hunan TV, requesting for several parties to follow up on the recording, guarantee security, and review the post-production editing.

    A few rted departments quickly agreed. When Su Yang arrived at Yunnan, where Mushroom House was located, a few big shots from the rted departments were already waiting there. Even the big shots from Yunnan, Hunan TV, who were in charge of publicity, personally came over.

    Su Yang did not know whether tough or cry when he saw that he had caused such a hugemotion.

    ¡®I just want to promote the movie, but why do they make it sound like I¡¯m 0going overseas for an interview?¡¯

    However, how would he know that his current status in the country was already iparable?

    Even though his achievements could not be affirmed publicly due to international influence, the country had privately acknowledged his actions.

    As a result, everyone knew that Su Yang¡¯s status was extraordinary and they did not dare to treat him lightly.

    Furthermore, everyone knew that Su Yang had both money and apany at that moment. This was an attraction to the big shots in various ces. If they could attract Su Yang to build a subsidiarypany, they might receive a few hundred million yuan in taxes.

    Therefore, it was not without reason that his participation in a variety show attracted so much attention.

    Even though he did not know how to react when he saw so many peopleing to wee him, these people had good intentions after all. Su Yang had no choice but to have a meal with them.

    When they were having their meal, all the bosses gave Su Yang toasts one after another, praising him and curry his favor. In fact, Su Yang almost got carried away.

    At the end of the meal, Su Yang felt a little emotional about the life of a tycoon. If he did not getplimented every day, he would be truly determined. He still had a long way to go.

    Just like that, Su Yang sessfully arrived at the mushroom house after entertaining these big shots. The people who weed him were all members of the mushroom house.

    After putting down the items, the few regr MCs brought Su Yang to browse through the mushroom house. Su Yang also started to get familiar with the four of them.

    One was the gentle and sincere Teacher He, the other was the elegant and smooth Teacher Huang, and there was also the entric older brother Peng Peng, and the quiet younger sister Zifeng.

    The few of them had different personalities, and they had a strange chemistry together.

    After browsing through the mushroom house, the few of them came to the courtyard and started chatting, enjoying thefortable afternoon.

    Su Yang sat on the chair and looked at the scenery outside. He drank the tea that Teacher Huang brewed. He was very quiet. Wu Feng was beside him and was chatting with Peng Tian and Lin Jiali with Zifeng.

    In the end, it was Teacher He who went after Su Yang first.

    ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯ve been here for so long, but I still haven¡¯t congratted you on ¡°Wandering¡± breaking 5 billion yuan at the box office and bing number one in the history of film.¡±

    Su Yang came back to his senses and took a sip of tea. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re congratting me now. Otherwise, you might not be congratting me in a few days time.¡±

 Chapter 875 - Shocking

    <h4>Chapter 875: Shocking</h4>

    As Su Yang entered the mushroom house to film, Su Yang¡¯s entourage also joined the production team. Among them was Li Zijun.

    She put down all her work and focused on filming with the production team to get some progress in real time. She wanted to avoid Su Yang from saying anything inappropriate so that she could handle things easier.

    Initially, when she heard Teacher He asking that question, she gave him a thumbs up in her heart. She felt that Teacher He was indeed a good person in the entertainment industry. He knew how to direct the topic to Su Yang and knew what topics to talk about on such shows.

    However, when Su Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re congratting me now, because you might not be able to congratte me in a few days¡¯ time.¡± Li Zijun¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    As one of Su Yang¡¯s earliest employees, Li Zijun had a deep understanding of her boss¡¯ ability to cause trouble.

    When she heard that, Li Zijun felt as if a scene had appeared before her eyes, where Su Yang suddenly stood up with his hands on his waist and shouted at the sky proudly ¡°Out of my way! I¡¯m going to start being awesome now!¡±.

    Li Zijun clenched her fists tightly. She hoped that Su Yang would not say anything that would shock the world. Otherwise, she would have to discuss with the production team if she wanted to remove this part. If that happened, it would be difficult for the program¡¯s editing team.

    In the end...

    As expected, Su Yang did not ¡°disappoint¡± her expectations. He smiled and said, ¡°Because ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± will be screening in a few days. ¡°Wandering¡± will no longer be number one in the history of film.¡±

    With a ¡°Crack¡±, Li Zijun¡¯s heart broke.

    ¡°Thump¡± Teacher He¡¯s hand slipped, and he almost dropped the tea jar in his hand.

    ¡°Bam, bam, bam¡± Some of the cameramen almost lost their bnce, and the camera frame knocked against each other.

    Everyone looked at Su Yang in shock.

    Everyone¡¯s strange behavior also made the other people in the mushroom house who were whispering to each other look over curiously. Peng Peng and Zifeng¡¯s confused little eyes passed over, but they did not dare ask. They could only wait for the two adults to exin.

    Teacher Huang stopped talking to Wu Feng and turned to ask curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Teacher He awkwardly held the tea vat and took a sip of tea before saying, ¡°Er, nothing. It¡¯s just that Mr. Su has just said that the box office for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± might exceed that of ¡°Wandering¡±.¡±

    Teacher Huang was more tactful, so even though he was surprised, he still smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s possible. After all, records are meant to be broken.¡±

    As the two conversed, they finally understood what Su Yang had said. Zifeng and Peng Peng looked at each other in shock, and they could see the disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Zifeng then asked Lin Jiali softly.

    Perhaps because her voice was too soft, the others did not hear her. They only saw Lin Jiali spread her hands and say, ¡°This is our boss¡¯s character.¡±

    After that, Lin Jiali added, ¡°But, he seems to be very good at reading things, and has never failed.¡±

    Everyone heard what Lin Jiali said. Although they were surprised, they still found it hard to believe.

    A movie with more than five billion yuan in box office earnings had already caused an uproar in the film industry. Many people in the industry said that it was the first year of the revival of a locally produced movie, the groundbreaking era of a sci-fi blockbuster. In the end, another movie was released!

    ¡®This isn¡¯t the North American market, but a domestic one.

    ¡®How big was the entire country¡¯s film industry¡¯s marketst year?

    ¡¯44 billion yuan!

    ¡®This year, two movies is all it took to make up a quarter of that quota?

    ¡®The chances of this happening is literally 0!¡¯

    Seeing that no one believed him, Su Yang took a sip of tea and said gently, ¡°Everyone knows how rich I am. If I¡¯m doing this all for fun, why would I make a movie?

    ¡°I really believe that ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± will surpass ¡°Wandering¡± and be number one in movie history. It might even surpass 6 billion yuan.¡±

    After saying that, he revealed another piece of news. ¡°After all, I did use the investment share of ¡°Wandering¡± to exchange for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±.

    ¡°If ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± can¡¯t even surpass the box office of ¡°Wandering¡±, then wouldn¡¯t my deal end up being a loss?¡±

    ¡®Su Yang actually used the investment share of ¡°Wandering¡± to exchange for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±?¡¯

    Hearing that, the group turned their curious gazes to Wu Feng.

    ¡®This is ¡°Wandering¡± we¡¯re talking about. It¡¯s a movie with a box office of 5.3 billion yuan! A literal beast!

    ¡®Yet, Wu Feng actually managed to get a share of it in investment shares!

    ¡®How much money has he earned?!¡¯

    Wu Feng felt a little embarrassed to be suddenly stared at by so many people. He quicklyughed and said, ¡°Come on, Brother Su, are you feeling frustrated from losing? Are you trying to make me return the shares I have because you feel that you¡¯re losing out?

    ¡°Well, sorry to say this, but no matter how much you force me, I won¡¯t return it.¡±

    The joke livened up the atmosphere.

    However, the image of Su Yang holding a cup of water and gently saying, ¡°If it¡¯s all just for fun, why would I make a movie?¡± and ¡°I really believe that ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡å will be the number one box office movie. It won¡¯t even be a problem for it to surpass six billion yuan.¡± was deeply engraved in their minds...

    Previously, when Su Yang came, everyone guessed that with Su Yang¡¯s status and wealth, he was probably very arrogant and haughty. However, when they saw him, they felt that he was like a boy next door.

    This made everyone forget his identity.

    However, it was not until this moment that everyone suddenly realized that this was a real tycoon: gentle on the outside, but emitting a strong confidence from within...

    Although Su Yang¡¯s topic strayed off pretty far, no matter what, he managed to shift the topic to ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±. Teacher Huang also took the opportunity to ask about the story and filming of ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±.

    These were the contents that he had nned beforeing to the show, so Wu Feng answered them with a smile.

    While they were chatting, Lin Jiali told them some interesting things about Su Yang and Wu Feng.

    There were three of them. One was the main lead, one was the second male lead, and the other was a minor character. The chemistry was pretty good, and there were a lot of jokes, which made the show more effective.

    For the rest of the day, the few of them stayed in the hut to eat, chat, and y games. They watched Peng Peng climb up and down and tour the vige with the family from the mushroom house.

    Under normal circumstances, the program would usually arrange for guests to do some farm work as a way to experience life. However, Su Yang¡¯s status was too high, so this part was removed during the program¡¯s discussion.

    However, they did not expect that Su Yang would bring it up even though they had removed it.

    He even said that he had been in the mushroom house for so long, so he should help out with something.

    Therefore, after discussing with the production team and Li Zijun, Teacher Huang and the rest found some simple farm work for Su Yang and the rest to do.

    Unexpectedly, Su Yang was really fast and good at farming. It was as if he had been doing this for years. Everyone was stunned.

    While they were chatting, Teacher Huang and Teacher He asked Su Yang the same question.

    At that moment, everyone realized that Su Yang was born in a small vige and had been helping out with farm work since he was young. Even when he returned home for the New Yearst year, Su Yang had been eating grains at home.

    When they heard this, the production team and the four resident MCs were all surprised.

    It was also at this moment that the program team and the four resident MCs felt that Su Yang¡¯s image had be more realistic.

    The next day at noon, before leaving, Su Yang personally cooked for everyone. He cooked a meal that looked, smelled, and tasted good. Because of his Bronze Ability, Su Yang¡¯s cooking standards were not low. In fact, the food even looked and tasted good.

    When they were eating, Zifeng said cutely that if Su Yang went to open a restaurant, he would be popr.

    On the other hand, Teacher He sighed with emotion. To be able to eat a meal personally prepared by a tycoon was too surreal.

    Teacher Huang even knocked Peng Peng¡¯s head and told him to learn from Su Yang. Look at Su Yang, he really knew everything.

    Peng Peng wanted to cry...

    He felt like he had met someone else¡¯s child, the kind that he would never surpass...

    After the episode of cataloging was over, all the guests and hosts were overjoyed. Whether it was the production crew or the regr mc, they all remembered Su Yang, this young tycoon who did not put on airs and always had a warm smile on his face. When he worked, he worked harder than anyone else.

    Li Zijun was finally relieved.

    With her excellent publicity and nning skills, she could easily tell that once this episode was broadcasted, Su Yang¡¯s humble, gentle, and self-made image as a tycoon would rise.

    To the corporation, this was an invisible wealth that could not be exchanged for billions!

    Many people thought that rich people did not need to manage themselves. However, they actually needed to do so even more because they were thepany¡¯s most important advertisement.

    For example, didn¡¯t Liu Dong, Luo Yonghao, Dong Mingzhu, and Lei Jun all take this route?

    This was no longer the era of the rich and powerful, but an era where they had to step down from their pedestal and build their affinity.

    Furthermore, Su Yang was not only promoting himself but also the movie. If he could increase the movie¡¯s box office earnings by tens of millions of yuan or even hundreds of millions of yuan, it would be a huge profit.

    Ask those rich people. If they attended an event where thepany could earn an extra 100 million, would they participate?

    No one wouldin about having too little money...

    Hence, Li Zijun felt that the program hadpletely met her expectations.

    ¡®Well... Except for what Su Yang said at the start.¡¯

    When she thought about what Su Yang said at the start, Li Zijun felt that she shouldmunicate with the production team to delete that part and not broadcast it. Otherwise, if Su Yang¡¯s prediction failed, there would be a huge bacsh.

    Even the persona that Su Yang had created in this episode had turned into that of a fool. To be able to make a fortune, one had to rely on luck...

    Fortunately, before Su Yang went on the show, the Jiadian Group had signed an agreement with the production team. The Jiadian Group had the final approval rights. The show could only be broadcasted if they were satisfied.

    Normal producers would not sign such harsh terms.

    However, there was nothing they could do about it. Su Yang¡¯s status was too high and he was too popr now. Hence, for the sake of the viewership ratings, the production team could only sign the contract. Of course, there was another reason why they agreed so readily. The station head had personally approved it.

    Even his boss had spoken, so how could the production team not listen...

    ...

    After the show, Su Yang, Wu Feng, and the rest returned to Shanghai.

    Wu Feng stayed at Su Yang¡¯s house for two days and praised Su Yang¡¯s luxurious vi every day. Su Yang was so scared that he thought that Wu Feng was eyeing his vi, so he chased Wu Feng away overnight.

    After Wu Feng left, Li Zijun went to look for Su Yang and asked him about the editing of the program. Su Yang wanted to edit it personally since he was the best editor in the country. However, Li Zijun rejected him.

    Li Zijun thought that Su Yang was participating in the show to create a persona for thepany and promote the movie.

    However, if he could even survive the editing, then he would really be degrading himself.

    Su Yang agreed to her advice.

    However, when they talked about deleting the 6 billion yuan ticket sales announcement, Su Yang rejected it.

    He said, ¡°Why did you delete it? I really think I can do it.¡±

    Li Zijun broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Mr. Su, this is too risky. If something goes wrong, there will be big trouble.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will go wrong.¡±

    He had asked Little Hus to smell it before. The fragrance had not changed, and it had increased slightly. It could indeed reach six billion yuan.

    Li Zijun was speechless

    ¡°Mr. Su, nothing is 100% guarateed in this world.¡±

    As Su Yang flipped through his book, he answered without even raising his head, ¡°Well, I¡¯m telling you now that it¡¯s going to be 100% guaranteed.¡±

    Li Zijun was speechless...

    After all, thepany belonged to Su Yang. Hence, as her subordinate, since Su Yang had already made his decision, Li Zijun could only follow Su Yang¡¯s wishes even if she was extremely worried.

    Initially, she had wanted to y the video to weaken the show. However, Su Yang stopped her from thinking that it was the only way to salvage the situation. He asked her to tell the show that they could use this to promote the show. If anything happened, the Jiadian Group would be responsible.

    Li Zijun waspletely speechless. She could only leave the vi dejectedly.

    Su Yang, who had been reading, looked up at her and smiled.

    With the [Eye of Origins] and the [Truth Or Explosion], Li Zijun had no secrets.

    Of course, Su Yang knew that Li Zijun did all these for the sake of thepany and him. After all, ording to the normal probability, his words would definitely be a p in the face.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Little Hus, Su Yang probably wouldn¡¯t have dared to say such words that would easily embarrass him.

    But he had no choice. He was so stubborn when he had a hack.

    Su Yang could understand why Li Zijun wanted to salvage the situation. What he wanted was a three-star talent, not a nobody.

    With his own professional judgment and persistence, reducing losses when it was impossible was a quality and ability that a talent should have.

    However, no matter how talented a person was, they could only admit defeat before him...

    ...

    With Su Yang¡¯s reminder, even if Li Zijun was extremely worried, she had no choice but to carry it out.

    Very soon, with the joint editing and post-production of the twopanies, thetest issue of ¡°Life In The Mushroom House¡± was released. It directly reced the original schedule and broadcasted this episode.

    In terms of coordination, the production crew of ¡°Mushroom House¡± had also edited parts of the original episode together, making the whole plot look smoother.

    Soon, the news of Su Yang, Wu Feng, and Lin Jiali visiting the ¡°Mushroom House¡± spreaded across the inte.

    All of a sudden, the discussions online blew up.

 Chapter 876 - A Heated Discussion Throughout The Entire Internet

    <h4>Chapter 876: A Heated Discussion Throughout The Entire Inte</h4>

    At that moment, Su Yang was the most famous tycoon in the country. Everyone had just seen him ¡°save the world¡± in the movie, but soon after that, he became the hero of ¡°crushing Japan¡± in real life.

    Because of these feats, Su Yang¡¯s poprity far exceeded that of an ordinary actor or tycoon.

    These effects stacked uppletely defied all logic.

    The image in the movie made Su Yang¡¯s actions in reality more distinct, while his actions in reality made Su Yang seem like a legend.

    This made many people look forward to, curious, and worship Su Yang.

    Initially, this kind of conflict with a country would not be publicized, and they would evene out to criticize it. However, in this case, the country did not say anything.

    Furthermore, all the big shots in the relevant departments knew about Su Yang¡¯s rtionship with the higher-ups, so they started to spread the news without any worries.

    The consequence of this was that Su Yang¡¯s achievements were widely spread and the topic of discussion was extremely high.

    Furthermore, even though Su Yang had filmed and held a press conference before, he was usually very low-profile. He did not participate in interviews, did not make any appearances, and only asionally expressed his views on Weibo and the app.

    That was why theizens were so curious about Su Yang!

    In the end, Su Yang suddenly participated in a variety show, a reality show in fact. This gave those who were curious about Su Yang their ticket in. They all wanted to know what kind of person Su Yang was.

    Moreover, youngsters were not the only ones who were interested in him.

    Because of Su Yang¡¯s series of achievements, some older people were curious about Su Yang as well.

    Other than them, many other people who wanted to seed also had their eyes on him.

    These included other big shots and tycoons.

    Therefore, that episode of ¡°Mushroom House¡± really became a hit.

    Forget how much their viewership ratings had increased, just the amount of viewers who were not originally part of the program¡¯s audience could bring new opportunities to the program...

    As the promotions spread like wildfire, more and more videos were exposed. For example, Wu Feng talked about interesting things that he had filmed in ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± and ¡°Wandering¡±, while Lin Jialiined about Su Yang and Wu Feng.

    Also...

    Su Yang and Teacher He¡¯s conversation was included.

    ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯ve been here for so long, but I still haven¡¯t congratted you on ¡°Wandering¡± breaking five billion yuan at the box office and bing number one in the history of film.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re congratting me now. Otherwise, you might not be able to do so in a few days.¡±

    This scene immediately whetted everyone¡¯s appetite.

    ¡®It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re congratting me now? Otherwise, you might not be able to do so in a few days?

    ¡®What?

    ¡®Why did he say that?

    ¡®¡±Wandering¡±, the movie that¡¯s in the no. 1 box office, is only worth congratting over the next few days? Is it because it¡¯s going to expire?¡¯

    No one knew why Su Yang said that, nor did they know what happened on the show.

    Hence, this topic became one of the trending topics and many people were analyzing why Su Yang said that.

    Some said that it was because Su Yang had been making too much money already, so he did not think much about the box office. Some said that the copyright to ¡°Wandering¡± was sold.

    Aside from that, some said that ¡°Wandering¡± had started broadcasting overseas. ¡®Perhaps he intends to take first ce in the overseas box office?

    ¡®Anyway, no matter what it is, there¡¯s no reason no one is going to talk about it in a few days¡¯ time.¡¯

    Regardless, the program became popr before it was even broadcasted.

    Everything would depend on the effects of that episode.

    Soon, a few days passed, and it was time for the new episode of ¡°Mushroom House¡± to air.

    Many people started to wait in front of the television for this episode of ¡°Mushroom House¡±. They wanted to watch Su Yang¡¯s first variety show and see what kind of person he was.

    With the clock showing 10pm, the program was broadcasted.

    The audience patiently waited for the introduction to end before they started to watch this episode. To connect with the previous episode, the first five minutes of the show was a recap of thest.

    As the premiere episode was broadcasted on television, it could not be fast-forwarded. Therefore, when they saw thest episode¡¯s recap, the audience was almost dying of anxiety.

    Thankfully, the show did not keep the audience waiting. Soon, Wu Feng called the producers to say that he was going to be joining the show.

    Teacher Huang and the rest started to guess who else it could be other than Wu Feng. They could not help but guess who Su Yang was.

    Soon after, the few of them talked about Su Yang¡¯s achievements and were in awe. They were prepared to get off the car personally to wee and take a look at this young tycoon.

    After chatting, the few of them did not dy any further and went out to wee Wu Feng and the others.

    When they arrived at the town, Su Yang and the rest alighted from the car.

    At that moment, the production team gave Su Yang a close-up.

    White shoes, ck pants, white T-shirt, and a blue denim jacket. His clean outfit was eye-catching.

    He looked at Su Yang¡¯s fair and delicate face. Even though he was not particrly handsome, he looked like a boy-next-door. Coupled with the filter, Su Yang¡¯s looks were enhanced.

    Still...

    These were the impressions of the youngsters who had seen Su Yang on the big screen.

    For those who had not watched ¡°Wandering¡± and only paid attention to Su Yang because of his past achievements, their image crumbled in an instant. ¡®That... That¡¯s Su Yang?!

    ¡®That¡¯s the Su Yang who dominated the business world and fought every enemy he¡¯s met.

    ¡®That¡¯s ¡°the¡± Su Yang who crippled Japan?!

    ¡®But... Why does he look like he¡¯s my child or nephew?¡¯

    In their hearts, Su Yang was either a devil with four arms and eight legs, or a cold and decisive businessman.

    Hence, they did not expect for him to be just a... Boy?

    This strong contrast attracted them to continue watching, and it also attracted many viewers to watch the show.

    Then, the show continued. After some small talk, they walked back together.

    As they walked back, the few permanent MCs introduced the local customs. Su Yang had a warm smile on his face the whole time and nodded slightly like an ordinary young man.

    Only when the camera identally caught a few security guards wearing ck suits and sunsses would the audience be reminded that this boy was one of the top five richest men in the country.

    After that, the regrs brought Su Yang and the rest to browse through the mushroom house. Then, they sat down to drink tea and started chatting.

    There were some edits to the conversation. Initially, the camera was given to Wu Feng and Lin Jiali. They were chatting with Teacher Huang and Zifeng about the interesting events during the shoot.

    asionally, the camera would catch a glimpse of Su Yang drinking his tea quietly and looking at the scenery in the distance. His gaze was so deep that it seemed to contain the stars.

    Even though Su Yang¡¯s image was a little weird in the beginning, the more they watched the show, the more the audience noticed that Su Yang had a unique aura that was different from an ordinary person. His extraordinary temperament, noble aura, and strong confidence in his eyes proved that he was extraordinary.

    As expected, when the video showed Teacher He and Su Yang, Teacher He and Su Yang talked about the first ce in the box office of ¡°Wandering¡±. Su Yang finally said something shocking.

    ¡°That¡¯s because ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± will be screening in a few more days. ¡°Wandering¡± will no longer be number one in film history.¡±

    Even though Su Yang still had a warm smile on his face and his tone was calm, it was precisely because of this that the shock that came from his words were especially great.

    ¡®Just how confident does he have to be to say something so calm and domineering?

    ¡®Furthermore, he¡¯s not just making small talk, he¡¯s literally saying it on the show!

    ¡®Isn¡¯t he afraid of being pped in the face?

    ¡®Or is he really that confident of himself?¡¯

    As for Su Yang¡¯s follow-up...

    ¡°If it was just for fun, why would I make a movie?

    ¡°I really believe that ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± will surpass ¡°Wandering¡± and be number one in movie history. It might even surpass 6 billion yuan.

    ¡°After all, I did use the investment share of ¡°Wandering¡± in exchange for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±.

    ¡°If ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± can¡¯t even surpass the box office of ¡°Wandering¡±, then wouldn¡¯t my deal end up being a loss?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s confidence and dominance were further reinforced.

    In the end, this conversation ended with Lin Jiali saying, ¡°He seems to be very good at reading things and has never failed before.¡±

    In less than 10 minutes, Su Yang¡¯s image waspletely erected. Everyone remembered this young tycoon who had a warm smile on his face, but is extremely confident and young inside

    Initially, the audience thought that this was Su Yang¡¯s everything. However, they did not expect that in the next one and a half hours of the show, Su Yang would change their views again and again.

    ¡®This confident and overbearing young man is asforting as the warm smile on his face. He¡¯s helping out whenever there¡¯s a problem, and he has never put on any airs or shown his temper. He¡¯s even volunteered to help with the chores and cooking.¡¯

    This made everyone¡¯s impression of him improve.

    Furthermore, Su Yang did not do these things just to experience life. In his words, it was only right to be more diligent when visiting someone else¡¯s house.

    While they were working, Su Yang told them that he came from a small vige and that he had experienced many ups and downs along the way. This made everyone understand why Su Yang was so good at cooking.

    This was a young man who had truly risen from the bottom.

    Other people might not be able to finish their journey in decades, but he could finish it in a few years.

    At the end of the first episode, everyone remembered Su Yang to be kind and a human, just like the rest of them.

    Everyone understood his past, who was a young man who grew up in a vige and worked hard in a big city.

    They also understood his character to be gentle, humble, but confident.

    They also understood his hobby. He liked to y with small animals, and he liked to sit quietly and read in the afternoon.

    As for the others, whether it was Wu Feng or Lin Jiali, they werepletely overpowered by Su Yang¡¯s radiance.

    Hence, after the first episode ended, Su Yang became a hot topic on the inte once again. Everyone was talking about Su Yang¡¯s life, character, and... How awesome Su Yang was.

    However, Su Yang was not the only one being popr. ¡°Wandering¡± has be even more popr as well. When ¡°Wandering¡± had just been released, it had be a legendary existence until the present.

    Everyone was moved by the magnificent world, shocked by the epic plot.

    Therefore, when Su Yang said that ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± was going to do better than ¡°Wandering¡±, everyone could not help but stop discussing whether Su Yang had gone crazy or was too conceited.

    Some people thought that Su Yang was an extremely conceited person based on his behavior. Others thought that Su Yang was gentle and had his own reasons for saying that.

    Therefore, theizens were immediately divided into two groups. They started fighting over whether ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡å¡®s box office earnings could surpass that of ¡°Wandering¡±.

    This also led to ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± bing as popr as ¡°Mushroom House¡±.

    At that moment, in the small group chat that was rted to the film industry, the actress who had mocked Su Yang previously logged onto a new public article that was especially to mock Su Yang.

    ¡®I think Su Yang is really crazy. He actually said on the show that ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± is going to surpass ¡°Wandering¡± in the box office.

    ¡®Does he think that he is someone chosen by the Gods? Does he think whatever he shoots is going to be a big hit?

    ¡®Or does he feel that the reason why ¡°Wandering¡± became popr is because he acted well?

    ¡®Does he really think that he can be the Best Actor? No way, no way!¡¯

    At this moment, someone in the group calmly texted... ¡®Haven¡¯t you realized that this is a very outstanding topic of marketing? Guess how much box office earnings ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± will increase because of this speech?¡¯

    That one sentence rendered the actress speechless.

    ¡®That¡¯s right, this really is an outstanding marketing tactic. All it took was one sentence, but it had already caused a heated discussion on the inte. Even if only 1% of people went to watch a movie because of this topic, the box office earnings would still increase by a few hundred million yuan!¡¯

    The actress gritted her teeth, but she knew it was true.

    In the end, she took a few deep breaths and replied. ¡®So what! He¡¯s sacrificing his reputation to forcefully pull in the box office. Once he fails, his words will be like farts!¡¯

    That person replied. ¡®What if he seeds?¡¯

    When he texted that, the actress was so angry that sheughed.

    ¡®Seed?

    ¡®Su Yang will seed?

    ¡®He¡¯s going to surpass the box office earnings of ¡°Wandering¡±?

    ¡®Surpass this movie that has broken the box office earnings record by twice as much?

    ¡®How is this possible?!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, the actress said again, ¡®If he seeds, I¡¯ll do a live broadcast and run naked!¡¯

    No one spoke in the group chat. After all, a person who always talked about running naked didn¡¯t seem like a decent person...

    ...

    The content of the chat group was actually like a miniaturized version of what the inte was talking about. The inte was divided into two factions, and they started attacking and doubting each other. But no matter what, this would be the catalyst for the box office earnings of ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±.

    However, Su Yang was no longer concerned about that.

    He was only participating in a variety show to promote ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± and to rx a little. As for the oue... As a world-ss corporation, there was no need for him to worry so much.

    Furthermore, the bigger reason was that his attention was focused on Central Asia.

    Because... That major incident that affected the box office earnings for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± was finally starting to show!

 Chapter 877 - Entering Many Industries

    <h4>Chapter 877: Entering Many Industries</h4>

    There was a reason for that to have happened... Other than the fact that Su Yang had told the Clown Sea Serpent to pay more attention to that incident, it was also rted to Su Yang.

    She still remembered that a while ago, Su Yang officially announced to the world that electric vehicles could finally be the mainstream. He also invested in Xiaopeng and Future, two automobilepanies, and jointly developed a brand new electric vehicle series.

    At that time, Su Yang¡¯s motive for doing this was to force the Japanese automobilepanies to cooperate with him so that he could have the initiative.

    But this also clearly affected the world¡¯s superpowers¡¯ ie.

    After all, the world¡¯s petrol is almost half monopolized. The three countries and the coalition hold 90% of the world¡¯s petrol exports.

    Among them, Central Asia had thergest petrol exports and reserves. Therefore, they formed the OPEC alliance and gathered their energy to exploit the world and influence the world.

    In the past few years, in order to raise the price of petrol, they had often advertised that petrol was a non-renewable resource. It would be used up in at most fifty years.

    This led to higher petrol prices.

    But, decadester, the world¡¯s technology was developing and the demand for petrol was greatly increased. As a result... Petrol was still supplied to the entire world in high demand.

    So, gradually, everyone realized that even though petrol was indeed a non-renewable resource, but... It really seemed like it had an endless source.

    It was not only on the surface, but also in the shale. It seemed to be even deeper underground.

    In that case, the price of petrol did not seem to need to be that high.

    But there was no other way. Most of the machinery and machines in the world needed petrol, so the pricing power was firmly held in OPEC led by Central Asia.

    Later on, even though there were new energy sources, these new energy sources, whether it was sr, wind, nuclear, or electricity, all had their own drawbacks. They could not be poprized on arge scale.

    Therefore, OPEC, who held the power of petrol pricing, had always been sitting on the sidelines and watching the world change. Of course, the fact that they could be so calm and steady was partly because of America.

    It was also because of the petroleum trade that America could be used to settle debts worldwide, and together with OPEC, they could harvest leeks worldwide.

    But...

    Now, with Su Yang¡¯s new energy source, the petrol nation was going to be in big trouble.

    In hindsight, he was ruining everyone¡¯s livelihoods. In the bigger picture, it was the fall of an energy resource. Petrol would no longer be a requirement in the Industrial Age.

    What was going to happen to petrol if the world actually started using clean energy on a global scale?

    Petrol was still far from being fully utilized!

    In that case, wouldn¡¯t Central Asia be finished?

    Because this matter was too important, OPEC had always wanted to hold a meeting to discuss countermeasures.

    However, because Yemen and Saudi Arabia were under the influence of the Clown Sea Serpent, the meeting had been dragged along without any hopes of it being held.

    This added to the turmoil in Central Asia.

    At that moment, the dangerous organizations hiding in Central Asia finally took advantage of the situation and started to cause trouble. They first attacked the capital of Yemen, then Bahrayn.

    The methods used were all the same: smuggle themselves to an important ce, directly bombarding that ce and kill an important person there before immediately moving away.

    Within a short period of time, Central Asia was in chaos.

    Every country started to issue a ¡°travel warning¡±: They felt that the situation in Central Asia was a little chaotic and warned everyone not to travel.

    Combining these new clues, Little Deeny used Big Data to deduce that there might be a widespread war in Central Asia that would lead to China¡¯s countrymen being trapped in Central Asia.

    It was also because of this incident that ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±, which happened to be a Chinese expatriate-themed movie, exploded at the box office.

    Hence, Su Yang¡¯s attention waspletely focused on Central Asia.

    It was almost impossible to avoid this war when variousrge countries like Central Asia were involved.

    However, he could make some preparations beforehand.

    For example, he could contact the charter and ship beforehand. If something really happened, he could save his fellow countrymen immediately.

    As for after saving his own kind...

    Su Yang felt that this might be the best opportunity for him to intervene in the chaos in Central Asia.

    He might be able to use this wave to increase his influence in Central Asia and influence the world through Central Asia.

    On May 20th, Su Yang arrived at an empty base in Yemen andunched a satelliteponent with the Intercontinental Missile.

    Unlikest time, Su Yang did not attract much attention due to the Yemeni State¡¯s help.

    After all, it was normal for a country tounch a rocket.

    In fact, Su Yang did not even cover up the fact that it was his satellite.

    When it was saved, it was said that it was a search satelliteunched by Jiadian Group.

    All the countries knew that Jiadian Group had a subsidiarypany in Yemen. Even though this subsidiarypany was mysterious and they did not know what it was for, it made sense to connect it to the satellite.

    Therefore, they did not pay much attention to it, treating it as normal behavior.

    After the Intercontinental Missile wasunched into the sky, it was sessfullyunched. Then, it connected with a few other satellites, assembled, and linked together in the sky to gradually produce it.

    To prevent any idents from happening, Su Yang spent another 300,000 coins to buy three JDI-72 Intercontinental Missiles. These were the system¡¯s own missiles.

    ording to the introduction, the effective attack range of these missiles should be around 11,000 kilometers. It contained eight warheads, and eachunch could hit multiple targets at the same time. Each warhead could change trajectories in the air and greatly increase the probability of a sudden attack. The uracy of each warhead was 100 meters, and had supersonic speed.

    Overall, it wasparable to the sixth-generation guide list in the world¡¯s developed countries. For example, Russia¡¯s ¡°Topol-M¡±.

    Su Yang felt that the power it had was enough.

    As for why he bought three of them..

    He wanted the first one to be used as a scare tactic, the second one was to tell his enemies he had more, and the third one was reserved for backup.

    If he could not scare them even with two of them...

    Su Yang still had a few million coins with him, so he could buy tens of them if needed.

    After preparing himself for battle, Su Yang got the Clown Sea Serpent to contact the airlines and shippingpanies of Yemen. They rented a certain number of ships and nes in advance.

    Now that everything was ready, Su Yang just had to sit around and wait for the fish to get hooked.

    However, while he was waiting, the Clown Sea Serpent was keeping busy as well.

    After all, the organization that was wreaking havoc in Central Asia was his enemy, and he had never suffered such a huge loss since he was born!

    His enemies had not made any sense at all on top of that. He had not done anything that would stir that huge of amotion, yet his enemies ended upunching such a huge attack on him, almost sending him into the afterlife for that matter.

    This also made the Clown Sea Serpent, a vengeful person, to remember that debt.

    Previously, Su Yang had transferred him to Japan to develop an underground gang before infiltrating the circle of big shots to find a suitable puppet, which the Clown Sea Serpent was very sessful. Not only did he find the pitiful Nakai Yuuki, but he also did many unspeakable things...

    Otherwise, Su Yang¡¯s n wouldn¡¯t have progressed so smoothly.

    However, this also caused the Clown Sea Serpent to dy his revenge.

    Now that Su Yang was there to supervise the battle and did not put any restrictions on him, the Clown Sea Serpent was waiting to destroy that organization...

    In fact, to provoke those organizations, the Clown Sea Serpent had even captured all the members of the organization that he had discovered at the time, and then had Yemen publicly broadcast an execution.

    At that moment, Su Yang was sitting in the virtual space, watching the video that Little Deeny was ying.

    On the television, a bearded middle-aged man wearing a white turban was speaking passionately.

    ¡°These people are all members of Central Asia¡¯s dangerous organization.

    ¡°It is because of them that Central Asia has been unable to find peace!

    ¡°Therefore, we will not tolerate these people!

    ¡°As long as we catch them, we will kill them!¡±

    After that, the middle-aged man held a court ruling in his hand. He read it word by word before proceeding with the execution.

    With a few gunshots, the heads of the members of the organization that were covered by the hood exploded, and their bodies copsed to the ground, leaving the world.

    Looking at the scene before him that had not been censored, Su Yang tutted and thought that Central Asia was indeed a chaotic country.

    This kind of action of ending a live stream would not happen in any civilized country, especially when it was a group shooting.

    The negative impact was too great.

    From Little Deeny¡¯s side, Su Yang had also verified his conjecture. There were many voices of protest against such behavior in Yemen. However, the situation was different. In Central Asia, where power was greater than everything else, such voices were easily suppressed.

    Su Yang could only say that the Clown Sea Serpent was really eager for revenge. In order to take revenge on that organization, he was doing everything...

    ...

    At the same time, in an abandoned factory eight kilometers away from the control area, some people in white saw this on television.

    They clenched their fists and gritted their teeth.

    ¡°This is too much! Looks like Yemen still hasn¡¯t learned their lesson. How dare they provoke us like this! Don¡¯t they know that the Lord is on our side?¡±

    ¡°They have long forgotten the grace of the Lord. They have forgotten the teachings of the Lord. They are sinners!¡±

    ¡°Purge them! Let the glory of the Lord descend upon this world again!¡±

    Just as the crowd was getting excited, the leader stepped forward. He lowered his hand and said, ¡°Everyone, quiet down. I know you¡¯re all excited, but it¡¯s not time yet.

    ¡°Our goal this time is to take back our home, remove the borders of Central Asia, and establish a great chief country under our management!

    ¡°Therefore, we have to act cautiously because we are going against the whole world!¡±

    The people below were influenced by his voice and started to calm down.

    At that moment, someone asked softly, ¡°Then, when do we start?¡±

    The man said with deep eyes, ¡°Soon. Our men have infiltrated various countries...¡±

    ...

    At the same time, under Little Deeny¡¯s surveince, Su Yang also noticed that some unknown people had started to infiltrate the vicinity of Yemen. They were dressed in white and seemed to be investigating schools, hospitals, and transportation hubs without making it seem like a hugemotion.

    The ces where they investigated were all crowded with people. These people clearly had ulterior motives.

    Based on the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s intelligence system, he had also discovered that many countries in Central Asia also had this type of unknown person probing. Obviously, this time, the other party nned to carry out arge operation against Central Asia.

    At the same time, Su Yang asked the Clown Sea Serpent about the enemy.

    ording to Clown Sea Serpent, Central Asia had always been a game for the big countries because of its petrol. For the sake of petrol, all the big countries supported their agents in Central Asia, and within Central Asia itself, there were countries supporting smaller agents.

    Among them, Yemen was the weakest country, so it was at the bottom of the food chain.

    For example, the previous Yemen Cab was supported by Sbar and America. The rebellion against the Yemen government was actually secretly supported by Iran.

    Both sides were here for Yemen.

    Even though Yemen¡¯s petrol reserves were rtively low, its geographical location was excellent. It upied the southeastern side of the Mander Strait, which was known as the Water Corridor that connected Europe, Asia, and the three continents. The countries in Central Asia had to pass through this area to export petrol.

    The organization that was causing trouble should be the amalgamation of Yemen¡¯s defeated rebels and a few dangerous organizations. However, there must be other countries behind them. Their goal was to fight for the interests of Central Asia.

    Su Yang listened quietly and called Little Deeny, Little Hus, and Zhao Licheng over to discuss the n.

    He had a feeling that if things were really as the Clown Sea Serpent had said, then the Jiadian Group could definitely get involved in this.

    However, if they wanted to get involved, then the Jiadian Group power in Central Asia could not be kept hidden forever. They had to transfer part of it to the open.

    With the help of Little Hus, Little Deeny, and Zhao Licheng, the n was gradually perfected...

    ...

    Soon, two dayster, the Jiadian Group announced to the public. After a long discussion, the Jiadian Group reached an agreement with the Yemen cab. They bought the Yemen Defense Armed Forces, thergest weaponspany, and thergest petrolpany, Yemeni Petrol. They established the Jiadian Aerospace and officially began to enter the general industry, energy industry, and aerospace industry.

    This news did not cause much of a reaction.

    Everyone knew about the energy industry and aerospace industry.

    The average industry was not as mysterious as people thought.

    After all, if every country wanted to produce weapons, it was impossible for them to build their own parts. They had to outsource the parts, so there were many average industries in the world.

    The only problem was that the location of the country that Jiadian Group was cooperating with was too sensitive. Therefore, many countries suspected whether China was involved, and if they were preparing to do something...

 Chapter 878 - The OPEC Conference

    <h4>Chapter 878: The OPEC Conference</h4>

    It was not just one or two countries that thought that way. Even Jiang Yan called to ask Su Yang what he was doing in Yemen.

    However, Su Yang did not tell the truth. He only said that he had some ideas regarding weapons and was preparing to test them in Central Asia.

    Even though Su Yang was trying to brush her off, Jiang Yan was a little worried. She even sent an invitation on behalf of the country. If Su Yang¡¯s weapons experiment was sessful, the country would have priority in purchasing them.

    If he encountered any difficulties during research and development, he could cooperate with the country.

    Su Yang neither rejected nor epted it. He only said that he would talk about it when the time came.

    Jiang Yan did not mind. After all, an effective weapon required a long period of research and development. It could not be developed in the blink of an eye, so there was no rush...

    ...

    For example, even though China and other countries had started to pay attention, their reactions were rtively calm. However, some countries in Central Asia were not as calm.

    After all, Jiadian Group was not a small corporation like before. After the incident in Japan, Su Yang had sessfully brought Jiadian Group to the level of a big shot. The size of the entire corporation was muchrger than many countries.

    The amount of cash that Su Yang had on hand was probably several times more than the GDP of many countries. Not to mention, Su Yang also had graphene technology in his hands. Hence, once Jiadian Group entered the Central Asia market with great fanfare, it would definitely cause a hugemotion.

    However, Sbar¡¯s representative quickly consoled everyone by saying that Jiadian Group and Yemen only had an ordinary cooperation and would not interfere with other matters in Central Asia.

    Although everyone was still skeptical, since Sbar, one of the most influential countries in Central Asia, had said so, they could only ept it on the surface, but in private, there was an undercurrent.

    For example, the leader of the organization that had attacked the Clown Sea Serpent had gathered together to discuss this matter.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Jiadian Group?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I asked Iran, and they said it¡¯s just an ordinary cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Iran said that? Is this really a normal cooperation?¡±

    Just as they were guessing, a man with a pale face and deep eye socketsughed. ¡°Normal cooperation? How is that possible? They might not know, but we do.¡±

    ¡°Jiadian Group is already in the middle of the n. I suspect that they are behind the Yemen cab this time.¡±

    Among the few leaders, the leader was a man with a big beard and apassionate face. When they were discussing earlier, he just looked at everyone silently without saying a word.

    Hearing the pale man¡¯s words, he looked up at the man and asked, ¡°Zach, what do you think?¡±

    Hearing the man¡¯s question, Zach smiled and said, ¡°Ha ha ha ha. Remember when myb was attacked not long ago? At that time, even Martha went missing. It was like she vanished into thin air.

    ¡°Therefore, I followed the clues and reached a tall building in Yemen.

    ¡°At first, I did not act rashly. Instead, I started to find out who was living in that building.

    ¡°In the end, I discovered many interesting things.¡±

    The leaders stopped talking and looked at Zach.

    Zach said, ¡°I found that the skyscraper is the base of a military armspany, but there are many Chinese inside. The leader is not from the country, but a sickly man.

    ¡°He looks dangerous and cautious, like he¡¯s one of us.¡±

    A leader said, ¡°He might be an employee of that armspany.¡±

    Zach smiled and shook his head. ¡°I thought so too. After all, America has all kinds of people. It¡¯s normal to have more Chinese and strange people.

    ¡°However, I soon discovered something strange. That person¡¯s identity is very high. How high is it, you ask? So high that even the mercenary leader of the armspany has to bow to him.¡±

    The other leaders exchanged nces.

    Zach looked at the others, then smiled again and said, ¡°And I also found that... Some of the big shots in the Yemeni cab are looking for him regrly, as if asking for his opinion.

    ¡°Also... Those big shots are usually arrogant people, but when they arrive at this building, their expressions start to turn solemn and humble.

    ¡°Solemn and humble...¡± The bearded man in the lead carefully chewed on these two words.

    Zach subconsciously touched his chin and said, ¡°After that, I transferred two teams of men from my base and raided that building.

    ¡°After the attack, even though we left quickly, we managed to gather some information. Even though it isn¡¯t anything confidential, based on the logo and information, this building and the man should be rted to Jiadian Group.

    The other leaders looked at each other again. One of the women said, ¡°Zach, where¡¯s the information? Let¡¯s take a look.¡±

    Zachughed and threw up his hands. ¡°I burned it.¡±

    The veins on the woman¡¯s forehead bulged. ¡°Burned it? You burned such important information?¡±

    Zach nodded and said in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s right. The information is so important, so how can we keep it with us? What if it gets discovered?¡±

    The woman was speechless, and so were the other leaders:...

    ¡®That makes sense.¡¯

    Even though it did not seem logical, the man before him was a local from Yemen, and his mental health had been pretty bad, deeming him a madman within the organization, so nothing he did was out of the ordinary.

    Because Zach had said that the information had been burned, the few of them did not pursue the matter any further. Instead, they continued to discuss about Jiadian Group. The bearded man in the lead naturally made Jiadian Group their main target.

    After changing his n, he said, ¡°Next, the various organizations are to send out more people to find out more about each country. Mainly, hospitals, schools, transportation hubs, and other ces with high traffic.

    ¡°Listen, I want you to be less discreet so that they are alerted. Let them know we¡¯re about to attack.

    ¡°Look into Jiadian Group as well. Remember to let them know about us.¡±

    He said this without rhyme or reason, as if he was saying something contrary, but everyone present looked at each other andughed darkly...

    ...

    In the next few days, more and more unknown people started to wander around the crowded ces like the hospital, school, and transportation hub.

    Some of the more aggressive countries even arrested a few people and tortured them, hoping to get information from them.

    But the tortured said they were paid to investigate and knew nothing.

    This also showed the cunningness of their opponents.

    Aside from protecting themselves from internal threats, the various countries in Central Asia also had to deal with external threats, such as Su Yang¡¯s new energy battery.

    Therefore, after a long dy between Sbar and Yemen, the OPEC conference was finally held.

    What was different about this meeting was that there was one more country involved: Yemen.

    OPEC was the world¡¯srgest coalition of petrol exporters, with two-thirds of the world¡¯s petrol reserves, 40% of global petrol production, and 60% of exports. It is a genuine petrol giant.

    One could even say that each and every action affected the world¡¯s petrol prices and output.

    Yemen was a small country in Central Asia. Previously, because the petrol production was not high and the country was in a state of internal strife, it was not qualified to join.

    However,st time, the Clown Sea Serpent crippled the rebels, and Yemen gradually regained its stability. In addition, the Clown Sea Serpent secretly infiltrated Saudi Arabia, and Yemen¡¯s unique geographical location. Therefore, after a long discussion, OPEC finally agreed to Yemen¡¯s participation.

    This time, OPEC¡¯s emergency conference was held in Saudi Arabia. All eyes in the world were on that country, wanting to know what would happen in this meeting.

    After all, the modern industrial system was built on petrol, and petrol¡¯s growth, production reduction, price reduction, and price increases all have important effects on the world.

    The superpowers were also paying attention to this meeting. After all, ever since OPEC was established, the superpowers¡¯ influence over Central Asia had been declining. Therefore, they needed to adjust their strategies for changes.

    On May 23rd, the OPEC conference began.

    The representatives of more than 10 countries entered the conference room and started to discuss the impact of Su Yang¡¯s reform on the petrol market.

    This year, the secretary general of the OPEC conference was represented by Iran. He scanned the crowd and said, ¡°The OPEC conference will now begin.

    ¡°First of all, let us wee Yemen into OPEC. In the future, whether it¡¯s the transportation pipeline or the cruise ship, you will have a guarantee.¡±

    The representative of Yemen stood up and said a few polite words before sitting down.

    Everyone knew that Jayden had joined the club and had discussed it many times, so they did not continue to exchange pleasantries. Instead, under the hosting of Iran¡¯s representative, they began to discuss the new energy source of Jiadian Group.

    As the host of the meeting, Iran¡¯s representative took out the information collected by the alliance and distributed it to the representatives of the various countries. There were some battery parameters announced by Jiadian Group, some exposed information in the video, and some slightly more confidential information.

    Representatives from various countries took the information and looked through it. Iran had given this information to them before, and they had sent it out on the spot. It was just a formality. The main reason was to give it to Yemen, who had not joined the society yet.

    This was the first time the representative of Yemen had seen this document, so he was the only person present who had studied it seriously.

    However, the people present did not care about Yemen¡¯s side. They started the discussion first.

    The representative from Ang said, ¡°I feel that this new energy battery is a huge threat to OPEC. If it develops, the importance of petrol will be greatly reduced.

    ¡°Not only will our influence in the world decrease, but our revenue will also decrease greatly.

    ¡°You have to know that petrol is the backbone of our country. If this market fails, we won¡¯t be able to live our current lives.¡±

    The other representatives nodded in agreement.

    Just as the others were about to agree, the representative from Sbar said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Although petrol is our main source of ie, this is only the first bucket of gold that the Lord gave us. We also need the money we earn from petrol to develop other industries.

    ¡°After all, new energy wille sooner orter.¡±

    Sbar¡¯s representative¡¯s words made a lot of sense, but it was actually easier said than done.

    Saudi Arabia is one of the richest countries in Central Asia, and even the world. It relied on the petrol trade to obtain arge amount of dors. Then it used the dors in its hands to invest the world. It has long be a world-famous consortium.

    So, while petrol is still their main source of ie, they have already transformed sessfully and can embrace new energy without worry.

    But the other countries present were different. They were the norm in Central Asia: Saudi Arabia had only one petrol seller who was getting richer and richer, while other countries were strangely getting poorer and poorer.

    Therefore, someone immediately objected. ¡°Developing other industries is easy, but what can we do?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need money to change your style? If we cut off the petrol, how are we going to change our style if we can¡¯t even get the money from the government?¡±

    The Saudi representative yed with the Hermes ring in his hand and said nonchntly, ¡°That¡¯s your problem. It has nothing to do with me.¡±

    The people who were against it were about to go crazy from anger. They immediately mmed the table and cursed this country bumpkin.

    However, before he could say anything, Iran¡¯s secretary noticed that something was wrong and quickly ended the argument. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s get back to the main topic.¡±

    ¡°Whether you ept it or not, the new energy source ising. We should be thinking about how to deal with it, not ming each other.¡±

    The crowd slowly fell silent.

    Everyone was thinking about how to deal with this.

    After a while, the Iranian secretary-general, Q, spoke to the representative of Yemen. ¡°By the way, Mr. Lev, I saw on the news that Yemen seems to be in deep cooperation with Jiadian Group.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any inside information?¡±

    The representative from Yemen was informed by Q. He put down the document in his hand, squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this. I¡¯m not in charge of this.¡±

    The representative of Gabon said darkly, ¡°Yemen is interesting too. He knows that our enemy is Jiadian Group, but he still cooperated deeply with them. Not only did he sell his country¡¯s armspany, but he also sold his petrolpany.¡±

    ¡°Is this cooperation or selling the country?¡±

    ¡°Plus, we haven¡¯t invited the party who knows about the situation to this meetin.¡±

    ¡°I feel like there¡¯s no sincerity at all. Don¡¯t tell me you guys are actually allies with Jiadian Group?¡±

    The representative from Yemen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for them to be allies. After all, didn¡¯t some of our countries have a meeting here before going back to fight?¡±

    Everyone fell silent...

    Even though the representative from Yemen was right, this was a little embarrassing.

    Therefore, some of the representatives could not take it anymore.

    Yemen, in particr, was not like Saudi Arabia. Be it in terms of national strength, military strength, or economy, they were not as good as the other countries. Therefore, they did not need to suppress their temper. They immediately prepared to strike the table and rise!

    At that moment, there was a sudden knock on the door.

    During such important meetings, if it was not an emergency, no one would disturb them.

    On the other hand, if someone came to disturb them, it must be something very urgent.

    The secretary of Iran quickly stood up and opened the door.

    The door opened, and a man wearing a white headscarf said at the door, sweating profusely, ¡°The king has sent me to inform everyone that more than 10 countries have been attacked at the same time!¡±

 Chapter 879 - Captured

    <h4>Chapter 879: Captured</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The entire office fell silent the moment that was said.

    In fact, everyone started to doubt their hearing.

    ¡®More than 10 countries in Central Asia have been attacked?

    ¡®Have I slept so muchst night that I¡¯m having hallucinations now?

    ¡®How¡¯s that possible?

    ¡®However, this person is indeed the one who brought us up here earlier, so it can¡¯t be fake.

    ¡®So... It¡¯s true then?¡¯

    Just as the representatives were still reacting, the Sbar receptionist quickly added, ¡°Furthermore, the building not far away from us has just been attacked. This building might be our next target.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the king has sent me to evacuate everyone!¡±

    Hearing that, all the representatives were shocked. This time, they did not have time to react. They stood up and tried to run out to see if it was real or fake.

    Sbar¡¯s representative was obviously smarter. He pulled his phone out of his white coveralls and looked at it. Sure enough, his subordinate had sent him a lot of messages informing him that something had happened.

    He did not see it because he did not use his phone.

    Seeing this, he scanned through the message and then quickly ran out of the room.

    With him leading the way, the representatives could no longer sit still. They filed out and left the building under the protection of the security guards.

    When they were less than 500 meters away from the building, there was a loud bang, and an explosion sounded at the bottom of the building where they had been having their meeting. Some people in ck were throwing burning bottles at the building. They were throwing them and shouting like a bunch of madmen...

    At the same time, just as the king of Sbar had informed them, every country in Central Asia was attacked by unknown people.

    Actually, some days ago, every country had sensed that someone was up to no good. After all, there was something wrong with the fact that people with unknown identities were always loitering in crowded ces.

    They had also captured some people to verify their spection.

    As a result, in order to avoid any idents, they had mobilized security forces to patrol the crowded areas to avoid any idents.

    In the end... Who would have thought that they would be lured away by the organization.

    This was because... Although the organization hired people to collect intelligence at the transportation hubs, hospitals, and schools, their real purpose was to gather information about the relevant departments, petrol fields, pipelines, and so on.

    Due to the diversion, the countries did not have time to protect these ces, and they suffered heavy losses.

    Just like the previous operation against the sea serpents, the operation of this organization was still extremely fast. They retreated after one strike, not giving the countries any time to react.

    After destroying the target, they quickly retreated from the scene, leaving only some of the outer circle members or spectators as scapegoats.

    Therefore, all the countries went crazy at once. They had not encountered such arge-scale attack in many years. This was especially so since they had no idea who the enemy was.

    At that moment, the OPEC conference could not continue. If it continued, their home would be gone, so what was the point ofpeting with the new energy source?

    Therefore, thest-minute meeting ended just like that.

    However, not all countries had suffered losses or gained nothing.

    For example, Yamen, who was under the control of the sea serpent, had his own gains during this operation.

    Due to Little Deeny¡¯s Big Data and the deviousness of the Clown Sea Serpent, Su Yang¡¯s party had already guessed that this was a tactic to create a diversion.

    This move had beenpletely yed out by China¡¯s family ancestors. Only a group of people with no history would fall for it.

    Therefore, unlike other countries, the Clown Sea Serpent did not mobilize their forces to protect hospitals, schools, and transportation hubs. Instead, he focused his forces on petrol fields and pipelines.

    To be safe, he even applied for a few liquid metal avatars from Su Yang as his trump card.

    After that, he secretly moved the cab¡¯s office to another ce to avoid being ambushed again.

    And so... The Syndicate ran headlong into the pit dug by the Clown Sea Serpent.

    This also allowed him to capture one of the organization¡¯s leaders: Maha...

    Maha had a high position in that dangerous organization in Central Asia. ording to the rankings, he should be the third-inmand.

    It was lower than the big leader and Zach, but higher than the other four leaders.

    Originally, he had nned to attack Iran, but during the meeting with the organization, Zach had suggested that he attack Yemen.

    At first, he wanted to refuse. After all, he did not know much about Yemen and was afraid that something would happen.

    However, this was a meeting after all, and it was not convenient for Maha to reject him directly in front of the other leaders. Therefore, he asked Zach why he was asked to attack Yemen.

    Zach¡¯s reason was very valid: Yemen had been attacked once before, and it might be heavily guarded now. If he went alone, he might not be able to handle it.

    In addition, he had done a lot of things in Yemen, so he was probably already targeted. Therefore, it would not attract any attention if he changed to a new face.

    After some discussion, the leaders finally agreed to this suggestion.

    Hence, Maha¡¯s target changed from Iran to Yemen.

    Even though he had a lot of information on Yemen and Zach¡¯s men with him, for some reason, Maha felt uneasy. He felt like his Lord had given him a warning of danger.

    But...

    Now that the arrow was nocked, he had no choice but to unleash it. If he used the excuse that the Lord had told him not tounch an attack and refused to do so, he would probably die a horrible death.

    Therefore, he could only force himself tounch the attack.

    Before he started, he had been praying that nothing would happen.

    But...

    It seemed like his Lord had indeed ¡°manifested¡±, and the revtion was real. He had really been ambushed.

    Thus... One by one, his subordinates died and he ended up being captured...

    After being imprisoned, Maha thought for a long time.

    He regretted not listening to the Lord¡¯s guidance. He suspected that Zach was trying to trick him. He was also confused about how Yemen, a minor country, had so many security guards.

    ording to the organization¡¯s calctions, after the security forces were dispersed to various areas, Yemen would not have too much power. He should have enough manpower!

    ¡®This doesn¡¯t make sense at all!¡¯

    Unable to figure out why Yemen was able to capture him, Maha could only admit his failure and cheer himself on. He swore on his Lord that no matter what torture, threats or sugarcoated bullets he encountered, he would not betray the organization!

    Just as he was praying, the prison door opened from the outside.

    A beam of light shone through the door and into the cell, shining on Maha¡¯s face.

    Maha narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the door. Then, he saw three figures walking in, both tall and short.

    Two of them were men, and one was a woman.

    The woman was a very cute girl. She had a fair oval face, long hair, and long legs. She looked like a cartoon character, and it did not match the prison environment at all.

    Of the two men, one looked very young, only about 17 or 18 years old, had delicate features, and looked like a Chinese person. ¡®He looks familiar.¡¯

    The other man had messy hair and a thin body with a scary smile on his face.

    The three of them walked in. The young man and the young woman looked around and whispered something to each other. Maha could vaguely hear them talking about her.

    ¡°This is the leader of that organization. It seems...¡±

    ¡°Yes, indeed...¡±

    Maha cocked his ear to listen more clearly, but the two had finished their conversation.

    Then, Maha saw the young man toss a strange hourss to another man before turning to leave.

    After the young man left, Maha suddenly realized...

    ¡®That young man seems to be Su Yang based on the organization¡¯s intel! I¡¯ve seen his photo before.

    ¡®But, he looks younger than in the picture, I couldn¡¯t recognize him immediately.

    ¡®Has he actually came to Central Asia?!

    ¡®He¡¯s one of the richest people in the world, or rather, one of the richest people in the world. He was practically the hot cake of every country.

    ¡®If the organization kidnaps him, we¡¯d definitely be rich! I could even implement a series of ns that I¡¯ve organized!¡¯

    Thinking of this, Maha became excited.

    However, after the excitement, he became suspicious.

    ¡®Why is Su Yang here?

    ¡®I thought I¡¯d been arrested by the Yemen officials?!

    ¡®Could it be... Was Zach¡¯s guess true?

    ¡®Has Jiadian Group really gain control of Yemen?¡¯

    Thinking of this, Maha¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. He realized that he might have really discovered something incredible!

    ¡®Apany is secretly in control of a country?!

    ¡®Once this explosive news gets leaked, there would probably be no peace for Yemen!

    ¡®On top of that, the news of Su Yanging to Yemen...¡¯

    At that moment, Maha made a decision. He had thought that he would not leak any information about the organization even if he died, but now, he decided that he had to get out alive and bring this information out!

    ¡®This information is far more valuable than his own life!

    ¡®Perhaps... With this information, the organization could really grow!¡¯

    With this in mind, Maha decided that he could take advantage of the situation and gain the trust of others. Then, he would wait for an opportunity to escape or send a message.

    When he was done with his n, the only man left walked to the door.

    Maha shifted his gaze to the man. Then he saw the man move a table from the side, take another chair, sit down, and then ask, ¡°So you¡¯re Maha? The third leader of the Great Ixa Alliance now?¡±

    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Maha was shocked.

    The organization was actually abination of several dangerous organizations in Central Asia, but they had never made it public. In fact, when Maha was traveling, he only used his organization¡¯s name.

    But at that moment, his identity had been exposed. ¡®This can¡¯t be right...¡¯

    So, he asked tentatively, ¡°You... You know who I am?¡±

    The man outside the cage nodded. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m very familiar with your information.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Maha, the former leader of the ck Transport Organization. You¡¯ve received professional religious training and military training and are proficient in the arts of explosion and destruction. After youpleted your training in 2006, you returned to Central Asia and recruited 50 Oucques citizens and 20 Hussars to form the ck Transport Organization, mainly active in four countries in Central Asia.

    ¡°In 2007-08, you carried out several dangerous activities. At the end of 2008, you even nned an attack on the president of Syria. After that, you were discovered and destroyed by the Syrian police. Other leaders and 27 members were arrested and tried.

    ¡°All but you, you left Syria with your remnants to somewhere unknown.

    ¡°After that, you were recruited by the leader of the Great Ixa Alliance and then went on to form the alliance that we know today with it. You¡¯re the third leader of the alliance.¡±

    When Maha heard the man outside the cage talking about his information as if he knew everything, his heart was filled with shock and confusion.

    Because this man was absolutely right!

    ¡®But...

    ¡®How in the world did the organization and myself get exposed?

    ¡®The organization has never been exposed before!

    ¡®Could it be...¡¯

    Thinking of this, Maha had an ominous feeling. ¡®Could there be a spy in the organization?¡¯

    The desire to escape grew stronger because he felt that he knew too much useful information. Furthermore, some information was too important for his organization.

    Just as he was thinking that, the man outside the cage smiled and said, ¡°Do you feel like I know too much? Are you worried that it will harm your organization?¡±

    Maha looked gravely at the man outside the cage.

    Then, he heard the man say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have no conflict of interest with you, and we have no intention of doing anything to your organization.¡±

    ¡°In fact, the greater your organization, the more it will help us.

    ¡°In fact, we would want to coborate with you even more.¡±

    ¡°Coborate?¡± Maha¡¯s eyes lit up like he had found a way to escape.

    He asked, ¡°How do you want to coborate?¡±

    He showed interest, but the man before him did not continue. Instead, he only looked at him deeply, then said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.¡±

    With that, the man stopped talking and got up to leave.

    Seeing this, Maha quickly stopped him. ¡°How do you know so much about our organization?¡±

    The man turned back and smiled. Despite his smile seeming friendly, it made him feel... Dangerous, for some reason. ¡°Take a guess.¡±

    With that, he ignored Maha and turned to leave.

    With the sound of the iron door closing, the prison fell back into darkness.

    Maha leaned against the wall and was silent for a long time,bing through the information he had just obtained.

    The more he sorted out his thoughts, the more terrified he became.

    Because he realized that his organization seemed to be in unprecedented danger.

    ¡®Escape!

    ¡®I must escape!¡¯

    With this thought in mind, Maha silently moved his gaze around the prison, looking for surveince equipment.

    After looking around, with his keen professionalism, he did not find any surveince. This made a n form in his mind...

 Chapter 880 - Prison Break

    <h4>Chapter 880: Prison Break</h4>

    For the next few days, Maha stayed in the prison quietly. He did not do anything or say anything, but he was extremely cooperative. It was as though he really believed the words of the person who had imprisoned him.

    However, over the past few days, he had roughly figured out the identity of the person who had locked him up. Just like Zach had said, he was a member of the Jiadian Group. Furthermore, he was the person in charge of the Jiadian Group in Central Asia.

    After learning about this person¡¯s identity, Maha became even more enthusiastic. Perhaps the Jiadian Group really wanted to cooperate with him, so the person-in-charge did not hide any of Maha¡¯s probing and talked about many secrets.

    Maha did not believe all of these secrets because he did not know if this man was lying to him.

    Because his instincts told him that this man was very dangerous, very dangerous.

    ¡®I mustn¡¯t trust such a dangerous person.¡¯

    The environment that he was in had not changed, and he was still in that dark prison cell. There were no windows around him, and this made him stay alert. This was not the kind of treatment that a potential partner should receive.

    On the sixth day, when the man came again to bring him food, Maha asked tentatively, ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s going on out there?¡±

    The man outside the cell nced at Maha and said with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re trying to ask about your organization, right?¡±

    Maha did not deny it.

    The man said, ¡°Other than your group, the rest of your grouppleted the mission perfectly. This malicious incident caused a huge sensation in Central Asia and even the entire internationalmunity.¡±

    ¡°Initially, no one knew who did it. However, very soon, your leader stood out and announced that he was responsible for this incident. He also officially announced the Great Ixa Alliance¡¯s deration.¡±

    Hearing this, there was excitement in Maha¡¯s eyes, but he remained vignt. He asked, ¡°What did our leader say about our deration?¡±

    The man outside the cell uncaringly scratched his hands. ¡°What else? It¡¯s just the slogan that you guys are shouting inside the organization every day: break the barrier between Central Asia, remove the borders of the modern Central Asian countries, and establish an Emirate governed by your organization in the vast region that spans the borders of Syria.

    ¡°Speaking of which, do you yourself believe in this slogan?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s too empty?

    ¡°When I was In your organization, I always looked down on this slogan.¡±

    When Maha heard the man outside the cell say that the slogan was empty, he almost jumped up in excitement to retort, but when he heard the man¡¯sst sentence, he suppressed the fluttering in his heart.

    ¡®When I was In your organization, I always looked down on this slogan...¡¯

    In his mind, he repeated what the man outside the cell had said. Maha was certain that there was indeed a spy in his organization.

    ¡®To be able to know so much about the organization... This person must be someone high level.¡¯

    At the thought of this, a series of figures shed through Maha¡¯s mind.

    Finally... He settled on a person.

    Maha¡¯s gaze hardened slightly: disdain for organization slogans, enmity with himself, rivalry with him, familiarity with Yemen, familiarity with himself...

    Combining all the information together, there seemed to be only one person.

    Maha didn¡¯t test it with his own spections and kept it to himself instead.

    However, he secretly made a decision. ¡®I can¡¯t wait around any longer, I¡¯ve got to leave!¡¯

    As for what the man said about wanting to coborate with the organization through him, Maha did not believe it at all. If it was really the man who betrayed the organization, then he would not be able to get out alive.

    Furthermore, it was not like the organization could not do without him. The other party could directly cooperate with the organization through that person, so there was no need to keep him.

    The reason why he was left alive was because of the other party¡¯s greed. During this period of time, the other party had been trying to find out where the precious information that he had taken from the ck Transport Organization was.

    If the other party¡¯s patience ran out, or if they knew that he had already destroyed the information, they would not have kept him.

    With this mental preparation, Maha did not wait any longer. After the man outside the cell left, he used his right hand to feel around his left forearm for a while. He found a protruding wound and pulled it open.

    The wound had been torn open, and as the blood dripped, there was a small ball of iron hidden inside.

    This was the self-defense tool that he had hidden inside his body. It could be used as a convenient weapon, but it could also be used to escape when trapped.

    Over the past few days, Maha had already figured out how long the man had been here. Based on his voice, he could roughly guess that the security outside was not tight. Therefore, he took out the metal wire and quietly and nimbly opened the cell door.

    Then, he opened the metal door like it was nothing to him.

    When he opened the door, Maha was actually a little confused because he felt something was off. ¡®I know my lock-picking isn¡¯t bad, but I can¡¯t open all the locks in the world.

    ¡®Central Asia is rtively poor, and the security used on various doors is rtively weak. However, Jiadian Group is a world-ss corporation though, so how could they not have decently secured doors?

    ¡®They¡¯ve actually used such a sh*tty door to lock me up?

    ¡®Could it be possible that they¡¯re actually nning to cooperate with me? Or, could it be that they¡¯ve lowered their guard against me because they don¡¯t know about my lock-picking skills?¡¯

    Putting the question to the back of his mind, Maha carefully opened the door. He looked outside and saw a dpidated corridor. It did not look like a prison, but more like an abandoned building.

    Hence, the confusion in his heart was exined. ¡®So... This prison is something Jiadian Group came up with at thest minute. No wonder.

    ¡®But, why didn¡¯t they lock me up in Yemen Prison?¡¯

    With this question in mind, Maha sneaked out of the building.

    Along the way, he ran into several groups of security guards, but probably because his hands and feet were dry, none of them alerted the other party.

    After leaving the building safely, Maha realized that it was nighttime outside. After being locked inside the cell for so long, Maha could not tell whether it was day or night.

    He sneaked out of the area and sneaked into a room. Then, he killed everyone in the room and stole a set of clothes, money, and car keys. After changing, he drove away.

    As they drove further away, Maha followed the GPS and found the equipment he had buried earlier in Yemen: a burner phone, weapons, bulletproof vests, and so on.

    After changing again, Maha finally felt at ease.

    He took out his satellite phone and called his subordinate who had been guarding the base.

    ¡°Du... Du... Du... Du...¡±

    The call went on for a long time.

    So long that Maha thought that his subordinate had lost his phone.

    The call went through, and his subordinate¡¯s excited voice came through the receiver. ¡°Chief, you¡¯re still alive?!¡±

    Maha cursed, ¡°Were you hoping that I was dead?!¡±

    The subordinate quickly exined, ¡°No, it¡¯s because Yemen publicly announced that you were executed.¡±

    Maha froze for a moment, then said, ¡°They said I was executed?¡±

    The subordinate said, ¡°That¡¯s right. They said that all the enemies, including you, were killed. None of you managed to escape or even got taken in as prisoners.

    ¡°The organization has been agitated for the past seven or eight days, wanting to avenge you.¡±

    Maha felt that his thoughts were in a mess. He quickly said, ¡°Wait a minute. You said seven to eight days?¡±

    The subordinate said, ¡°Yes, seven to eight days. We¡¯ve been preparing for eight days since you were in trouble.¡±

    Maha frowned slightly. He felt that something was strange. ¡®I¡¯ve been keeping track of the time in the cell, but it¡¯s only about six days. How could seven or eight days have passed then?

    ¡®Could it be that I was unconscious before entering the prison? Or could it be because there was no sunlight in the prison that my memory got messed up?¡¯

    Suppressing this thought, Maha asked about the situation after he disappeared. The general situation was simr to what the man outside the cell had said: the organization¡¯s n was progressing smoothly, but he had failed.

    This operation had blown up many of Central Asia¡¯s oil fields and pipelines. It had dealt a serious blow to Central Asia¡¯s oil industry. It could be said that they had truly made a name for themselves internationally.

    After that, the leader of the organization publicly took responsibility for this matter and promoted the concept of the Great Ixa Alliance. He even entered America¡¯s Annual ¡°Celebrity of the Year¡± list.

    The only w was that Yemen had announced that they had killed the third-inmand, which was himself.

    This led to the copse of his own forces, which was absorbed by the other leaders. Zach had absorbed more than half of the people, and hadpletely stabilized his position as the second-inmand.

    Hearing what his subordinate said, Maha gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Zach... Zach!

    ¡°You traitor!¡±

    After suppressing his anger for so many days, Maha could no longer suppress it. His eyes were red as he asked his subordinate, ¡°Tell me where our temporary base is! I¡¯ming over right now!

    ¡°Also, inform the leader that I¡¯m back. I want to hold a meeting with the leaders!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, three figures stood on the rooftop of a tall building. They were Su Yang, the Clown Sea Serpent, and Little Deeny.

    Looking at the scene from afar, Su Yang smiled. ¡°Looks like the fish has taken the bait.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent nodded. ¡°Yeap. My acting these past few days has not been in vain.¡±

    Indeed, Su Yang and the Clown Sea Serpent were putting on a show.

    In Maha¡¯s memory, he had only seen Su Yang once. However, Su Yang had seen him at least 10 times.

    After capturing Maha, Su Yang and the Clown Sea Serpent used the hourss to search through his memories. They wanted to obtain information about the organization and the location of the base from his memories and then exterminate them.

    In the end, Su Yang and the Clown Sea Serpent realized that the reason why this organization could hide for so long and sneak an attack on the Clown Sea Serpent was not without reason.

    They had been extremely cautious!

    Perhaps because it was an alliance, the few organizations in the alliance did not exchange their positions. Therefore, other than the highest-ranking leader knowing all the information, the others did not know where the other organizations were.

    When there was a need for a meeting, the leaders of the few organizations would use an encrypted code to inform the highest-ranking leader, and then have him inform the others through burner phones.

    In the end, the great leader decided on a temporary location and time to avoid being caught in one fell swoop.

    Other than important matters, these leaders would not gather together most of the time. Instead, they would use secret signals tomunicate online.

    Only something very important could gather everyone.

    Therefore, in order to gain Maha¡¯s ¡°trust¡± and to ensure that the n could be carried out, Su Yang put on a show with the Clown Sea Serpent so that Maha would believe that he had been betrayed and that there was a traitor in his organization.

    In order to make this scene look real, the Clown Sea Serpent had been telling many secrets that only the leaders of the organization knew. It had caused Maha¡¯s suspicion to slowly umte.

    However, Maha¡¯s ability to make a name for himself in Central Asia was not to be underestimated. His vignce and alertness were the highest that Su Yang and the Clown Sea Serpent had ever encountered.

    When the Clown Sea Serpent said a little more or less, Maha became suspicious.

    Therefore, over the past few days, the Clown Sea Serpent had been using the hourss¡¯s [Memory Master] ability to check and modify Maha¡¯s memories.

    This was also why Maha felt like he had lost more than a day.

    In order to ensure that Maha could leave sessfully, Su Yang and the Clown Sea Serpent ended up being worried for a long time.

    He thought that he had decent lock-picking skills, when actually... He was super trash.

    In fact, Su Yang had to go through several different doors before he managed to escape.

    He believed that he would seed after breaking out of prison once, but little did he know that the Clown Sea Serpent had been secretly following him with Last Building¡¯s [Dimensional ck Mist] to help him get rid of the guards.

    There were even two asions where he could not dodge in time and was touched by the guards. In order to allow him to escape, he had to modify his memory to make him think that he had avoided the guards...

    However, everything was over at that moment. All the arrangements had beenpleted. Maha finally left the prison with Su Yang and the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s ¡°help¡±. Then, he returned to the organization and prepared for a meeting.

    What happened next was to wait patiently and catch them all in one fell swoop.

    Su Yang and the Clown Sea Serpent were not in a hurry to facilitate this meeting. They knew everything with a single nce. Since Maha was so alert, the other leaders should be very careful as well.

    Those who hadmitted such atrocities would have died without warning.

    So... Just like that, under the double surveince of the Clown Sea Serpent and Little Deeny, Maha went to a nearby temporary base for some tests, and then went through a few separate rounds of the organization. Finally, he managed to convince the organization that he had no one following him and that he had not betrayed them.

    Therefore, one weekter, every leader of the organization received a secret signal that they were going to hold a temporary meeting with the leaders of the organization. They were told to go to the designated location. At that time, someone would pick them up to the real location of the meeting.

    When Su Yang received the news, he immediately responded: He sent out the order for Netherworld Vige to gather.

    As soon as Netherworld Vige¡¯s summoning order was sent out, all the vigers of Netherworld Vige returned to the virtual space through the ss phones that were specially opened for them...

 Chapter 881 - The Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 881: The Meeting</h4>

    The vigers of Netherworld Vige were all secondary little monsters. They were the people that the circus resurrected in [Guest Mode].

    In the beginning, Su Yang only used this ability on the Clown Sea Serpent, Old Master Pei and a few other important little monsters. However, as Su Yang¡¯s career grew, the number of little monsters could not keep up with his growth.

    Therefore, in order to have sufficient manpower, Su Yang started to recruit the vigers of Netherworld Vige on arge scale.

    Of course, even so, Su Yang still strictly controlled the quality of these vigers. He demanded that they were at least pure and kind people. Furthermore, he would also sign [Absolute Verbal Contracts] in batches to prevent them from betraying him.

    After confirming that they were on his side, Su Yang would assign them to his various businesses.

    Because he could only meet one group of people every time, when the summoning order was issued, Su Yang suddenly realized that he had unknowingly recruited 230 vigers from Netherworld Vige.

    Su Yang brought the vigers to renew their verbal contract and release the slot of the previous verbal contract that they had previously upied. Then, Su Yang gave each of the vigers a liquid metal avatar.

    In order to exchange for enough liquid metal avatars for the [Eye of Origins], Su Yang bought a few thousand tons of steel in China and fed it all to the Quickgold Monster.

    The Quickgold Monsters were already spreading their branches on Socot Ind. They could produce liquid metal balls every day, so there was nock of liquid metal avatars.

    Even though Su Yang was not very familiar with these vigers, they were all monsters that he had resurrected. They were his people. Hence, Su Yang did not want them to take such a dangerous risk.

    After distributing the liquid metal avatars, Su Yang let the little monsters familiarize themselves with its controls.

    After familiarizing themselves, Su Yang brought them to the [Satellite Launching Rocket Base] at the top of the mountain. Through there, they arrived in Yemen.

    There were many ces around the world on Socot Ind. It was extremely convenient to carry outrge-scale teleportation. At the very least, the quality of teleportation was not limited.

    After arriving in Yemen, the Clown Sea Serpent took over.

    The Clown Sea Serpent brought the little monsters to arge shooting range in Yemen, which was filled with all kinds of guns, including those that could be maneuvered alone, and so on.

    The liquid metal avatar only increases one¡¯s weight, strength, and speed, but these conditions were not decisive factors in modern warfare.

    Fortunately, Su Yang had recently acquired thergest armspany in Yemen. Coupled with the support of King Latin, the gang in Hawaii, he had these usable weapons.

    The little monsters used liquid metal avatars to control their weapons and continued practicing.

    Su Yang had instructed them not to do anything too crazy. Instead, they were alright suppressing the enemies through some firepower and cleaning up some of the runaways.

    As for other aspects, he had his own trump card: Little Deeny and the Clown Sea Serpent.

    In another small shooting range beside this shooting range, there were more than 10 liquid metal avatars moving around. They were much more agile than the liquid metal avatars controlled by the vigers of Netherworld Vige.

    Furthermore, while moving, they could fly for a short period of time and shoot quickly.

    In front of them were moving targets, but no matter how they ran, the bullets wouldnd on their targets.

    These liquid metal avatars that looked like Superman were controlled by the Clown Sea Serpent and Little Deeny. One the Clown Sea Serpent, Netherworld Vige... fifteen. After all, she had many core processors and could multitask.

    Time flew by as Su Yang was preparing nervously. Soon, it was time for the meeting with the leader of the Great Ixa Alliance.

    When it was time, Su Yang was not in a hurry to take action. With the [Truth Or Explosion] ability that he had, he lent it to the Clown Sea Serpent. Hence, when the Clown Sea Serpent was talking to Maha on the first day, he had already nted a locating bomb on him.

    This was the reason why Su Yang and the Clown Sea Serpent could monitor and follow him, while the world could not...

    ...

    Maha was very, very angry that day because he could feel his status in the organization dropping.

    Actually, this was understandable. As an alliance, the Great Ixa Alliance respected power.

    His power had fallen drastically, and his subordinates had been cut up and eaten by the various leaders. He did not have many people left.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want his subordinates back, but the leaders wouldn¡¯t let him go. Otherwise, his subordinates wouldn¡¯t want toe back. He wouldn¡¯t be able to restore his power.

    Still, it was... perfectly normal in Central Asia where the strong preyed on the weak. He¡¯d already gotten over it.

    However, being open-minded did not mean giving up. After thinking about it, he felt that there was only one way to save himself. That was to ¡°eliminate¡± another leader and then take over his subordinates and power.

    Needless to say, this candidate was definitely Zach...

    After all, he was a ¡°traitor¡±.

    With this thought in mind, Maha led his two subordinates to the waiting area.

    Soon, as time passed, the people sent by the highest-ranking leader to pick him up arrived.

    It was a man in camouge clothing. He looked like a man of few words. He nodded at Maha before getting out of the car. THen, he took out an instrument and started to scan the group.

    Not long after, all the metal objects on their bodies were scanned.

    He collected the items one by one, then he collected their burner phones, cell phones, and othermunication devices and ced them into a metal bag.

    Then, he opened the door and shook his head to signal them to get in.

    After getting into the SUV, the muscr man pressed the button to block all signals. Then, he started the SUV.

    Maha, who was familiar with the process, silently watched the man finish his work. Then, he closed his eyes and rested in the backseat, waiting for the meeting to begin.

    Five minutes, 10 minutes, 15 minutes, 20 minutes passed...

    Maha opened his eyes and looked outside. He realized that they had not arrived yet.

    He could not help but feel strange.

    ¡®Based on my past experience, we should have arrived in about 10 minutes... Why is it taking them so long this time?¡¯

    With that question in mind, he started to observe the direction the man was going. After a while, Maha frowned slightly because he felt like the car was going in circles.

    He raised his head slightly and realized that there were many drones in the sky. They seemed to be checking if they were following him.

    Maha felt that the organization was making a mountain out of a molehill. ¡®We haven¡¯t done this during our previous meetings, so why are we doing it this time?¡¯

    Shaking his head slightly, Maha closed his eyes and continued to wait.

    This time, he waited for another half an hour.

    Just as he was getting impatient, the car finally stopped.

    Maha opened his eyes and found a simple camp before him. There was an RV in the camp, which was the location for the meeting.

    Maha got out of the car and looked around. From the corner of his eye, he saw some people hiding nearby. They were obviously members of the organization.

    He did not mind and walked into the RV.

    When he arrived at the RV, the other leaders had already arrived.

    The leader was seated at the head of the table. Maha called out to him, ¡°Harriford!¡±

    Harriford¡¯s name originated from the term ¡°session,¡± which meant ¡°ruler,¡± ¡°agent,¡± or ¡°sessor.¡± It meant that after Muhammad¡¯s death, he inherited the title of leader that governed the whole of Central Asia.

    In the various dangerous organizations in Central Asia, everyone thought that the man before them had inherited the mantle of the leader of the older generation of dangerous organizations, so they respected him greatly. This was also why he had be the highest-ranking leader of the organization so quickly.

    After getting a response from him, Maha nodded at the other leaders in turn. The other leaders also nodded back.

    After they sat down, the highest-ranking leader said, ¡°Maha, don¡¯t me the inspection for being tooplicated. It¡¯s mainly because your experience is indeed a little bizarre. Everyone is suspicious at the moment.¡±

    After the highest-ranking leader finished speaking, before Maha could even reply, Zach, who was sitting beside the highest-ranking leader, spoke first. He said, ¡°Harriford, there¡¯s no need to sugarcoat it for me. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s being suspicious of him.¡±

    Then, he turned to Maha and said, ¡°You said that after you were caught, you were locked up by Jiadian Group. During that time, Jiadian Group has been interrogating you every day, but you didn¡¯t give them any useful information. Later, you found an opportunity to escape.

    ¡°All of that is just too strange. So, I can¡¯t help but wonder if you¡¯ve betrayed the organization to be released.

    ¡°Please forgive me,¡± he said. ¡°I think it¡¯s the vignce we need.¡±

    Hearing Zach¡¯s question, the veins on Maha¡¯s forehead bulged. He had been holding a grudge against Zach for the past few days due to the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s provocation. Now, even during the meeting, Zach was causing trouble for him.

    He had originally thought that this was because this was the first meeting after the organization was exposed, and that was why it was so strict. However, from the looks of it, he was the only one who had been subjected to such strict scrutiny.

    ¡®He¡¯s actually using me of betraying the organization right now?!

    ¡®He¡¯s simply ying the me game!¡¯

    Seeing Maha¡¯s angry expression, the highest-ranking leader lowered his eyes and did not stop him. Their alliance was dangerous to begin with, so they did not need to appear friendly. If there was anything, they could juste right out and voice it.

    As expected, Maha could not take it anymore. He questioned Zach loudly, ¡°You¡¯re suspecting that I betrayed the organization? I could even say that I suspect you of betraying the organization!¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at the highest-ranking leader and said, ¡°Harriford... The reason why I kept requesting a meeting at this time is because I discovered many secrets when I was imprisoned.

    ¡°During the exchange with Jiadian Group, I realized that they were very familiar with our organization, and they know many secrets that only a leader would.

    ¡°Under my various tests, the Jiadian Group revealed a lot of information. I can boldly specte that the reason I fell into the trap and was surrounded was because there¡¯s a traitor in the organization!

    ¡°He sold out our information and allowed Jiadian Group to know about our ns. He¡¯s also made preparations in advance, which led to my capture!¡±

    Maha had thought that if he said that, it would definitely shock many of the leaders, or terrify them. Then he could further me Zach.

    However... The strange thing was, none of the leaders showed any signs of excitement.

    Maha looked at the highest-ranking leader nkly, who was looking at him as well as he shook his head slightly. ¡°Everything that you¡¯ve just said... We already know about it.¡±

    Maha looked even more confused. ¡°You already knew?¡±

    Another leader could not stand it anymore and said, ¡°Yes, because Zach already knew you would say that. He thinks that if you want to gain our trust, that¡¯s the only thing you¡¯d choose to say.¡±

    Maha was shocked.

    He looked at Zach and finally realized that thetter was looking at him with a faint smile.

    Seeing Zach¡¯s smile, Maha confirmed in his heart again... ¡®Zach must be the traitor!

    ¡®Otherwise, how could he know everything that I was going to say?

    ¡®He must be colluding with Jiadian Group!

    ¡®That¡¯s the only exnation!¡¯

    At that moment, Maha felt like he had figured it all out. ¡®This is a multiyered trap!

    ¡®Zach made me think that Jiadian group captured me to force information out of me about what happened to ck Transport Organization all those years ago, kill me, and cling to his position. But in truth... He¡¯s trying topletely destroy me bybelling me as a traitor.

    ¡®Only by destroying me can he take over my power and subordinates!

    ¡®After all, a leader who betrays the organization isn¡¯t worth following!¡¯

    Thinking of this, Maha looked at Zach with fire burning in his eyes. ¡±This man¡¯s cunningness is unparalleled! He¡¯s calcted every step that I would take and trap me in with no way out.

    ¡®No...

    ¡®I¡¯ve still got onest option.¡¯

    Thinking of this, Maha touched his left arm with his right hand and quietly dug open the wound that had just healed. From inside, he pulled out the titanium alloy wire that had previously been unlocked.

    Then he shouted, ¡°I am not a traitor! I am doing this for the organization! I want to cleanse this traitor for the organization!¡± As he said that, he charged at Zach with the thread in his hand.

    In the RV, the leaders did not expect Maha to suddenlyunch an attack. They hurriedly tried to stop him, so the RV was in chaos.

    Just as the leaders were fighting, two sudden gunshots came from outside.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    The leaders who had been in Central Asia for many years froze.

    As the leader of a dangerous organization, they knew better than anyone what a gunshot meant.

    The leader took out a walkie-talkie and adjusted the frequency. He asked, ¡°Masry, what¡¯s going on outside?¡±

    The first sounds of gunfire came from the walkie-talkie. A momentter, a man said, ¡°Harriford! We¡¯ve been exposed! There are enemies surrounding us! We¡¯re holding them up. You must leave now!¡±

    When he said that, the faces of the people in the RV changed.

    The highest-ranking leader did not hesitate. He strode to the door of the RV and carefully opened a crack to look outside.

    For the time being, there were no enemies outside, but from afar, the gunshots were getting louder and louder. It was like their own side was exchanging fire with the enemy.

    Seeing that, the highest-ranking leader turned to the people in the RV and said, ¡°We¡¯ll retreat for now. I¡¯ve prepared three military helicopters in the southeast direction, let¡¯s head there first. Once we get into the helicopter, we¡¯ll be invincible.¡±

 Chapter 882 - Annihilation!

    <h4>Chapter 882: Annihtion!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As he spoke, the highest-ranking leader opened the car door and led the way to the southeast.

    One of the leaders behind him shouted, ¡°What about Maha?¡±

    The highest-ranking leader said without turning his head, ¡°Bring him along.¡±

    This was a crucial moment, and everyone knew that they had to act ording to the situation. Therefore, the leaders pressed Maha down and tied his hands with rope before escorting him to the helicopter.

    As they walked toward the helicopter, Zach looked at Maha and said with a smile, ¡°Maha, you still im that you¡¯re not a traitor. Look, even the enemy has arrived. If we hadn¡¯t made preparations beforehand, we might have been annihted thanks to you.¡±

    Maha¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. When he heard Zach¡¯s words, he struggled to break free. He may not have seeded, but he still straightened his neck and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a traitor, stop ndering me! It¡¯s you who¡¯s the traitor!¡±

    Zach said, ¡°Then, how do you exin the fact that the enemy ended up ambushing us right after you called for a meeting?¡±

    Maha asked, ¡°How are we supposed to know if it was actually you who contacted them?¡±

    Zachughed. ¡°Before you contacted us to organize the meeting, we¡¯ve already held a few meetings of our own. So, if I were to want to do it, I could¡¯ve wiped the entire organization all those times ago, why would I have to wait until today then?¡±

    Maha was at a loss for words. However, he quickly retorted, ¡°Your intention might not be to destroy the organization, but to have me pegged as a traitor so that you can take over my subordinates.¡±

    Zachughed again and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re underestimating me too much. Do I need you to be a traitor to annex your subordinates?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± If not for the fact that Maha¡¯s hands were tied, he would probably have strangled Zach to death!

    Seeing that the two of them were still arguing even while running away, the highest-ranking leader turned around and coldly said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop arguing. I will investigate this matter thoroughly.¡±

    After saying that, he looked deeply at Maha. ¡°Maha, do you know that the reason why we made preparations in advance is all because Zach requested it to be done?¡±

    Maha was slightly shaken.

    ¡®Zach again?

    ¡®How has he predicted everything?

    ¡®If he isn¡¯t the traitor, how do we exin all this?

    ¡®Are these leaders all idiots? Don¡¯t they suspect anything?¡¯

    Just as Maha was thinking that, the group arrived at the temporary stop of the helicopter.

    When they saw the helicopter parked there, as well as their guards, everyone felt relieved.

    Gunshots rang out continuously, and they were getting closer and closer. The few leaders did not dare to dy. The highest-ranking leader waved his hand and assigned the helicopters. ¡°There are three helicopters. Everyone, follow our original n.¡±

    The suppressed Maha looked at the highest-ranking leader.

    ¡®Another n.

    ¡®Why are there so many ns today?

    ¡®Did Zach arrange all these?¡¯

    Just as he was imagining things, the highest-ranking leader and the other two leaders headed for a helicopter in the middle, while the others split into two groups. One went to the helicopter on the left, the other to the right. Zach went to the left, and Maha was escorted to the right by the two leaders.

    Even though he was being pushed forward by the other leaders, Maha¡¯s eyes were still following Zach closely, filled with hatred.

    ¡®It¡¯s all his fault that that I¡¯m in this much sh*t!

    ¡®He¡¯s the traitor, not me!¡¯

    ¡°Stop looking, get on the helicopter.¡± There were two leaders holding onto Maha. One of them was the only female leader in the organization. She pushed Maha and urged him to get on the helicopter.

    This female leader did not have a high status in the organization, ranked fifth or sixth. In the past, she had always been friendly to Maha, and she would even try to curry favor with him from time to time to get more resources. However, now that Maha was down and out, her attitude towards him had taken a 180-degree turn.

    Maha red at the female leader with hatred. He was about to mock her, but before he could say anything, he suddenly realized that the expression on the female leader¡¯s face had changed. Her face had always been cold, but at that moment, it had suddenly turned into fear!

    Her beautiful eyes reflected the fire that filled the sky. It was like her eyes were burning with fire, bright and beautiful.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    There was a deafening sound behind him!

    Maha suddenly turned around and followed the female leader¡¯s gaze.

    Then, he saw that Zach¡¯s helicopter that he had been paying attention to earlier had turned into a ball of mes. An egg that came from afar hit it. The egg ignited the fuel tank of the helicopter, and a series of explosions ensued!

    At that moment, the area around the Zach helicopter turned into a sea of fire!

    Maha stood rooted to the ground. His head was buzzing. He was at a loss.

    ¡®Is Zach dead?

    ¡®Was it an ident?

    ¡®Or did he n it?

    ¡®Is he trying to get a reset!?¡¯

    Just as he was thinking that, a man whose clothes had been burnt to a crisp rushed out from the mes. Perhaps because he was wearing a bulletproof vest and was armed to the teeth, and he had not boarded the helicopter, Zach managed to escape with his life intact.

    For some reason, Maha heaved a sigh of relief.

    Perhaps because he had already determined that Zach was a traitor, he felt that all his suffering and the betrayal of the organization was because of Zach, all of his faith would copse if Zach died.

    Just as that thought crossed his mind, another buzzing sound came from the sky. A silvery-white humanoid weapon that looked like a mecha suddenly flew across the sky with a heavy machine gun in its hand.

    It turned to look at the group, then moved its hand slightly. ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± A hail of bullets rained down across the temporary helipad.

    The few leaders quickly dodged and luckily escaped. However, Zach, who had just rushed out of the mes, was not so lucky. He was hit by multiple shots. With a thud, he fell to the ground and stopped breathing.

    Momentster, the blood under his body spread, and it resonated with the fire behind him, like the most beautiful fire cloud in the sky...

    ¡°No!¡± Maha screamed, breaking free from the female leader¡¯s grasp and charging towards Zach¡¯s body.

    Arriving next to Zach¡¯s body, he broke free from the ck titanium thread that bound his hands. Then, he turned Zach over forcefully, wanting to confirm that the person in front of him was just a substitute!

    However, after identifying the body before him, Maha was certain that the body he was looking at was indeed Zach since they had known each other for so long.

    Looking at Zach¡¯s hideous face after his death, Maha was at a loss.

    ¡®Could Zach actually be innocent?

    ¡®Who¡¯s the traitor then?

    ¡®Me?

    ¡®Why don¡¯t I even know that I¡¯m a traitor?¡¯

    Zach¡¯s death and the copse of his beliefs confused Maha. He could not even figure out who he was anymore.

    ¡®Am I not the killer? Am I the prophet instead?¡¯

    Just as Maha was lost, the female leader wanted to run over and pull him back, but she was quickly stopped by the other leaders. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous now. Ignore the traitor and let¡¯s go!¡±

    As they ran into the military helicopter, the helicopter¡¯s pilot, who was sitting in the middle, finally began firing up the helicopter and took off.

    However, it did not fly far before a guided missile flew from afar andnded on the helicopter.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The helicopter turned into a ball of mes in the sky. It swayed and fell to the ground. Then, with another explosion, it turned into a second cloud of fire.

    Thus, the great leader of Bakkal, who was hailed as thest sessor of a dangerous organization in Central Asia, and Harriford, the Great Ixa Alliance¡¯s highest-ranking leader who had just entered the 21st century, died at that very ce...

    The highest-ranking leader¡¯s death shocked everyone.

    After all, he was the Great Ixa Alliance¡¯s true spiritual leader.

    Witnessing his death with their own eyes, the defenses in the hearts of all the members copsed.

    The resistance was getting weaker and weaker, and Su Yang¡¯s liquid metal avatars quickly gained the upper hand and started to chase away the dangerous individuals.

    The death of the highest-ranking leader and Zach also made the other leaders not dare to take the helicopter anymore. They looked at each other and wanted to escape throughnd.

    However, very quickly, when they ran out of the circle of their camp, they saw a terrifying scene. A silver current formed by countless liquid metal avatars was slowly approaching from afar with weapons in hand. Wherever it went, all the armed forces would immediately disintegrate.

    The attacks from his side were practically useless against these mechas... Even if bullets did manage to prate them, it would get squeezed out very soon.

    The liquid metal avatars did not even need to dodge. They endured the attacks and pushed forward.

    asionally, there would be heavy weapon attacks, but very soon, a few mutated liquid metal avatars would appear in the air and form a shield to block the heavy weapon. At the same time, they would clear out the people who used the heavy weapon.

    The one who had destroyed the two helicopters was this type of mutated liquid metal avatar.

    Seeing this, the leaders and the members panicked. They had no idea what this was. ¡®Are they really a modern armed force?

    ¡®Are those alien technology, or future technology?

    ¡®With a few hundred of these mechas, they could totally sweep away most of the country¡¯snd troops, right?!¡¯

    While everyone was still in shock, the female leader of the organization quickly took out her satellite phone to call her subordinate for help.

    But before the number could be pressed, she realized there was no signal there at all...

    ¡®Could it be... Could these liquid metal avatars have blocked all radio signals nearby in order to avoid any leaks?

    ¡®Then, they probably don¡¯t want to expose themselves, right?¡¯

    At that thought, the female leader hurriedly made another call. This time, she called her backer.

    As expected, he still could not get through.

    Looking at the approaching group of liquid metal avatars, the female leader¡¯s expression changed. In the end, she took out an instrument that looked like a ck box and recorded everything. Then, she pressed a few buttons and buried it in the ground...

    ...

    Gradually, the members of the organization realized that these liquid metal avatars could not be defeated. Their resistance could only increase the number of casualties, so they slowly gave up resisting. One by one, they lowered their weapons and raised their hands in surrender.

    The liquid metal avatar of Netherworld Vige also started to ept these captives.

    Soon, everyone, including Maha, were tied up and gathered together, waiting for the officials from Yemen to receive them.

    While they were waiting, Maha gradually came back to his senses. He stood up, and with the liquid metal avatar guarding him, he shouted, ¡°I am one of you! One of you! I am a spy, you have caught me wrongly!¡±

    As they were not sure if Su Yang had a spy, the few liquid metal avatars that were guarding him looked at him. One of them held him down and stopped him from making any noise. The other took out his walkie-talkie and exined the situation.

    The dangerous organizations in Central Asia had a religion. The reason why they could not get rid of them was because the faith of the religion had already been nted in their hearts, making them fearless of death and sacrifice.

    However, a spy suddenly appeared here. A traitor. Everyone red at him. Some of them even had the urge to rush up and kill this disgrace!

    Thankfully, there were quite a few liquid metal avatars guarding the area. Seeing this, they hurriedly fired their spears to stop them.

    Even so, all the members of the organization looked at Maha with disdain.

    The leaders looked at him angrily.

    Shortly after, the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s mocking voice came from the walkie-talkie. ¡°A spy? We didn¡¯t send any spies over. Ignore that madman.¡±

    Hearing the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s voice, the liquid metal avatar directly shot Maha to the ground and dragged him back to the group of captives. It spoke in Central Asian and threatened to kill anyone who dared to pretend to be a spy.

    This time, Maha waspletely stunned.

    ¡®Zach¡¯s not the spy, and neither am I?

    ¡®Then... How did this all happen?!¡¯

    Even though he was stunned, the members of the organizations looked at him with even more disdain. Initially, they thought that he had only betrayed the Lord, but now they realized that even his betrayal was fake. Instead, he was just afraid of death.

    In the crowd, many people spat at him and despised his actions...

    After clearing up the temporary camp, the Clown Sea Serpent checked the memories of the other leaders. His original intention was to obtain the gathering ce of these organizations and quickly clear them out.

    In the end, he discovered something interesting. Zach was actually very crazy and smart. ¡®He¡¯s predicted most of our ns in advance.

    ¡®Well...

    ¡®Other than the fact that he gravely misjudged our strength.

    ¡®Which is why he failed and died.

    ¡®For some reason, a person as crazy and strong as him suits my taste.¡¯

    At that thought, a look of interest appeared in the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s eyes, and he licked his lips with his long tongue, thinking about how to persuade his master to revive this guy and assist him.

    ¡®With him around, our future arrangements in Central Asia should be much simpler...

    ¡®Of course, I¡¯ve got to think about how I¡¯m going to deal with this organization first.¡¯

    For the time being, he kept the matter of Zach to himself. Soon after, the Clown Sea Serpent used the information he had obtained from these bases to mobilize the group of liquid metal avatars. They went on a long-range raid and swept through all the bases near Yemen and Saudi Arabia.

    Within a day, more than half of the dangerous organization alliance that had existed in Central Asia for many years had been wiped out.

    Most of these operations were carried out in secret, but as things got out of hand, and more and more prisoners were captured, they could no longer be hidden...

 Chapter 883 - Chinaâ€™s Power!

    <h4>Chapter 883: China¡¯s Power!</h4>

    Therefore, all countries in Central Asia and the rest of the world were firing questions at Sbar and Yemen at the same time.

    In the face of these inquiries, Yemen and Sbar gave their official answer: their intelligence officers had obtained the exact address of the dangerous organizations near their own country, so the two countries jointly carried out this operation. They destroyed seven of these organizations¡¯ bases and captured 231 dangerous individuals.

    He killed four leaders, including the leader of Bakkal, and captured the remaining three.

    It was aplete victory.

    Hearing that, all the countries were shocked. Everyone knew how powerful Sbar and Yemen were. They might be able to protect themselves against these cruel and dangerous organizations, but to take the initiative to attack and achieve such a great result was really shocking.

    ¡®Could two Central Asian countries achieve such a feat?

    ¡®What weapons did they use? What sort of tactics did they deploy?¡¯

    Everyone wanted to know, but they had no ess to such knowledge.

    Some big countries even used satellites to check the video, but with one look, they realized that the situation that night had beenpletely disrupted.

    So,that way, no one knew how all this had happened. All they knew was that Sbar and Yemen had won a battle.

    It was not that no one had guessed that this might have something to do with Jiadian Group. However, since Jiadian Group had just stepped into the weapons industry, it was unlikely that they would be able to produce such results so quickly. Therefore, they threw this spection to the back of their minds.

    However, Central Asia¡¯s dangerous organizations had always been thriving. After a few leaders were killed, captured, and a few bases were destroyed, the Great Ixa Alliance did not disappear. Instead, they split into seven organizations ording to their original state before the alliance, and continued to operate under the name of the Great Ixa Alliance.

    This was especially so when almost all of the previous leaders had died. In order to gain the hearts of the people, these new leaders had all dered that they would take revenge orplete their unfinished business, increasing their dangerous operations.

    Therefore, the situation in Central Asia, with the exception of Sbar and Yemen, had worsened.

    As a result, the world¡¯s warnings about Central Asia began to increase, from yellow warnings to orange, and finally red...

    They went from the initial ¡°I hope citizens travel cautiously to whichever region you¡¯re heading to¡±, to ¡°Citizens are prohibited from traveling to these locations¡±, to ¡°I hope the public within the region can return to the country as soon as possible.¡±

    The country¡¯s attitude became harsher and harsher.

    Meanwhile, the citizens and immigrants from various countries who were in Central Asia at that moment also felt uneasy about the current situation and wanted to return to their countries.

    At that moment, the difference in the power of the country was evident. Some developed countries started to help their people book nes and ships so that they could return to China as soon as possible. Some developing countries were indifferent. After all, the country had not developed well internally, so how could they have the energy to manage people overseas? Hence, they could only rely on their own luck.

    China was the only country who drove a warship to pick them up!

    With the security situation in Central Asia worsening, China directly ordered the ambassadors in Central Asia to gather the tourists and Chinese citizens. Then, they ordered the fleet carrying out escort missions in the waters of the first bay to fetch people from Central Asia.

    With this efficient operation, the first 100 visitors to leave Central Asia took only 39 minutes, an average of 18 seconds.

    The evacuation of more than 400 immigrants in the second batch only took 81 minutes, and each person took less than two seconds.

    However, even though the country was doing its best, there were too many people from China and things happened too suddenly. Therefore, even if the country came out to rescue them, there were still many tourists waiting for help...

    Right at that moment, the country was in chaos.

    From the beginning of OPEC¡¯sst-minute meeting, public opinion andizens had been paying close attention to Central Asia. After all, OPEC¡¯sst-minute meeting was about how to deal with the new energy revolution of the Jiadian Group.

    After more than a year of development, Jiadian Group has be the number one technologypany in the country. Many people were worried that they would have to discuss how to deal with their ownpany.

    In the end, while they were worrying, things took a turn for the worse.

    Suddenly, a group of dangerous organizations appeared and attacked various countries in Central Asia.

    Immediately after that, an organization called the Great Ixa Alliance appeared and took responsibility for the attack on these countries. He also introduced them to the seven dangerous organizations that were previously active in Central Asia, such as ¡°Ixa¡±, ¡°Taliban¡±, and ¡°ck Transport¡±.

    Everyone was shocked by the chaos in Central Asia.

    ¡®Are these dangerous organizations working together to cause trouble?

    ¡®Would there be a problem? I¡¯m worried a huge chaos might happen in Central Asia?¡¯

    In the end, America caused trouble even before the problems in Central Asia were solved. In less than a week, Times Magazine decided to list the leader of the Great Ixa Alliance, Bakkal, as one of the people who would influence the world this year.

    This was simply adding fuel to the fire!

    ¡®A dangerous person has be someone who could influence the world?

    ¡®The irony!¡¯

    Countless people around the world started to denounce and protest, but it was useless. America¡¯s stand remained the same.

    Just as everyone was about to explode with anger, another piece of news suddenly came out. That dangerous organization had been wiped out by Sbar and Yemen.

    At that moment, all the spectators were confused. ¡®They¡¯ve been destroyed... Just like that? That¡¯s way too fast!

    ¡®The speed!

    ¡®The attacker¡¯s faster than even the most dangerous countries!¡¯

    With the end of the dangerous organization, everyone rxed and felt that perhaps Central Asia would have a period of peace.

    Unexpectedly, after one organization was destroyed, countless other organizations stood up. The situation in Central Asia became even worse. The country also started to issue warnings one after another.

    Later on, the countries in Central Asia went into chaos.

    At that moment time, everyone knew that the situation in Central Asia was irreversible, so they could not help but worry for their fellow countrymen who were still in Central Asia.

    Fortunately, the country came forward and sent a warship to pick up thesepatriots.

    Everyone could not help but feel proud!

    However, very quickly, there was a piece of news on the inte that said that the warship had epted many people, but there were too many people staying, and it was not enough!

    Just as everyone was worried, another message came from Central Asia.

    When the country organized the evacuation, Su Yang personally flew to Central Asia and spent a huge sum to rent dozens of nes and cruises to help hispatriots evacuate for free!

    At that moment, all the people who were paying attention to this matter were in an uproar.

    ¡®Now that¡¯s a real tycoon!

    ¡®When hispatriots are in trouble, he¡¯ll help them without hesitation.

    ¡®When the country is in trouble, he¡¯ll help without hesitation.

    ¡®He¡¯s got the true qualities of a tycoon!¡¯

    Several warships, dozens of nes, and more than 10 cruise ships brought all theirpatriots back to the country. At the time, the people from other countries were still living in the abyss of suffering.

    The people of many countries in the world suddenly realized that China was no longer the country that had been locked up and beaten in the past?

    They could already rescue a powerful country when their people were in danger overseas.

    On the other hand, America told its citizens not to panic, saying that they would soon send nes and warships to pick them up.

    However, after making the promise, America had to give up on the n after several meetings and efforts. They regretfully told the citizens in Central Asia that they hoped they could return to America themselves.

    Other countries, such as Ennd, Germany, France, and other countries, were even ying dead on this matter, pretending that they did not know that their people were still in Central Asia that was now shrouded by the dark clouds of war.

    When people in the country protested or questioned, their reasons were very pompous: our money has been given to us by taxpayers. We can¡¯t use taxpayers¡¯ money tounch additional activities, we would be behaving irresponsibly to them.

    This reason seemed reasonable, and some public knowledge even thought that this was a country being responsible. But, weren¡¯t the people trapped in Central Asia taxpayers as well?

    Shouldn¡¯t they be rescued?

    When the country refused to rescue them, the westerners turned their attention to the rich.

    ¡®Just look at Su Yang. When something happened to hispatriots, he booked dozens of nes and cruise ships to save them. Can¡¯t you learn a thing or two from him?¡¯

    Unfortunately, most tycoons did not care about such things. After all, there was no benefit in saving their fellow citizens.

    A few tycoons donated some money, saying that they were working to improve the environment in Central Asia.

    Whether this money was used to support their agents in Central Asia or to avoid taxes directly under the name of charity...

    Initially, the world was a mess, but after China showed their outstanding qualities, many people started to see reality.

    Currently, the mood in China was the most excited.

    Since the 1980s, China had been hiding their strength and biding their time. They hid in their own small eastern nest and quietly developed. When facing the world¡¯s strongest countries, they would either admit defeat or retreat. When it came to external matters, they did not have any strong moves.

    However, it was because of those years that the country had be rich and strong. Life was changing day by day, and there was a step in development. When material life was satisfied, people often started to pursue the satisfaction of higher spiritual life.

    Therefore, everyone hoped that their country would be strong enough to show their strength to the public.

    In this evacuation incident, theparison between the countries directly made people believe that China had really stood up! They could really be powerful, so powerful that they could protect their people from all over the world!

    Previously, there had been a saying on the inte: ¡°America¡¯s passport says:

    All these years, because of the issue of passports, China had been led around a lot.

    However, after this incident, everyone understood. ¡®Actions speak louder than words!

    ¡®Passports mean absolutely nothing! Could it bring us back to our own country when we¡¯re in danger?

    ¡®No!

    ¡®Only the country, only the patriots who were loyal to the country could bring everyone back!¡¯

    Because this move had indeed made a name for itself in the world, the country did not hide it. Instead, they started to promote this incident.

    More and more media joined in, causing the evacuation to be more and more heated. The most popr news was that the country sent people from thousands of miles away to pick up theirpatriots on the warship. There was also Su Yang and a few other patriots who spent a huge sum of money to rent cruise ships and nes to bring everyone back.

    Not long ago, Su Yang¡¯s performance in ¡°Mushroom House¡± became popr, and he became popr as a patriot once more.

    Many media outlets and websites knew thatizens liked to read this, so they wrote a lot of articles about how many nes, cruises, and countries Su Yang had rented. They even wrote down the models and sizes of the nes and cruises clearly.

    Anyone could tell that Su Yang had really spent a huge sum of money!

    Those who knew about this could not help but admire Su Yang¡¯s patriotism.

    Many people turned from fans to fans and started to pay attention to Su Yang¡¯s life and career.

    At this moment, someizens noticed something interesting. ¡®The ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± that Su Yang is acting in seems to have patriotism as its main theme!

    ¡®What a perfect match!¡¯

    Although the withdrawal of the immigrants written in ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± was based on an incident three years ago, there wasn¡¯t much publicity for that incident and not many people knew about it either. Now that they were coincidentally involved in thistest incident, it was a perfect coincidence!

    Hence, going to ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± to watch Su Yang saving theirpatriots overseas became a hot topic.

    Meanwhile, after Li Zijun waited for the situation to get more and more heated, she finally got off the stage and started promoting ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±.

    After several changes to ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡å¡®s investment, the studio had already increased from its initial 20% to 70% shareholder. Therefore, the higher the box office earnings of ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±, the more profits the studio would be able to earn.

    Furthermore, Su Yang could spout nonsense on the show that ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡å¡®s box office earnings could reach 6 billion yuan. Previously, Jiadian Entertainment was very pessimistic and thought that their boss would definitely be pped in the face.

    Therefore, they had given up on themselves.

    However, now that such a sudden event had urred, everyone had a glimmer of hope that they couldplete it. If they could make use of this incident, perhaps their boss¡¯ bold words could really bepleted!

    Therefore, they were naturally doing their best to promote it. They were afraid that everyone would not know about ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±!

    The sudden turn of events caught everyone by surprise.

    99% of the people who heard Su Yang¡¯s boastful words treated it as a joke. However, a fight broke out in Central Asia and the evacuation of the immigrants was triggered. Such a lucky event made everyone who wanted to see Su Yang make a fool of himself, became dumbfounded.

    ¡®Previously, ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± definitely can¡¯t surpass ¡°Wandering¡± in its box office, but now... Hmm, the probability still isn¡¯t high, but there¡¯s at least a chance of it happening.¡¯

    This was especially so when they saw how the domestic news regarding the evacuation of the immigrants overseas was getting more and more popr. ¡®Perhaps, ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± might actually have an explosive box office!¡¯

 Chapter 884 - Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 884: Exposed</h4>

    At this moment, Wu Feng was also high.

    Previously, because ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± was going to be released soon, he couldn¡¯t drink or eat anymore and had lost a lot of weight. But now that the Chinese immigrant incident had broken out, it had directly boosted the movie¡¯s box office sales by arge margin. His originally worried heart was finally set at ease.

    People were always self-interested. Even though he knew that this was not a good thing, it could still help his movie greatly.

    That was why he called Su Yang early in the morning to express his happiness.

    Su Yang was still on an Indian Ocean cruise when he received a call from Wu Feng. He was sunbathing on the deck and saidzily, ¡°Hello? Brother Wu, why are you calling me so early in the morning?¡±

    Wu Feng said excitedly, ¡°Brother Su! Our movie is going to explode!¡±

    Su Yang replied nonchntly, ¡°I know. Didn¡¯t I say that it was going to already?¡±

    Wu Feng said, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it before, but I do now! Perhaps we can really create a miracle!¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°What miracle?¡±

    Wu Feng said, ¡°10 Billion Best Actor!¡±

    Su Yang was stunned. ¡¯10 Billion Best Actor?

    ¡®Is this 10 billion referring to the movie¡¯s box office?¡¯

    ¡®Wu Feng and myself have acted as the male lead and the second male lead in ¡°Wandering¡± and ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± respectively. Based on the total box office earnings of these two movies, we would really have surpassed 10 billion yuan!

    ¡®However, only Wu Feng can be categorized as a 10 Billion Best Actor. I can¡¯t be categorized as one since I haven¡¯t won any Best Actor awards before. At best, I can only be counted as a 10 Billion Actor.

    ¡®However, for an actor to have such a high box office... Even if I don¡¯t have the title of Best Actor, I¡¯m destined to leave my name behind in the film industry.¡¯

    After thinking about it, Su Yang felt a little emotional. However, he soon forgot about it.

    After all, for him, the film industry was too small. Even if it was 10 billion yuan, it was only a small part of hisrge business.

    If not for the fact that the entertainment industry represented publicity, cultural output, influence, and currency, Su Yang might not even be involved in this industry.

    When he noticed that Su Yang did not seem to mind after the initial shock, Wu Feng¡¯s joy lessened. He asked, ¡°By the way, Brother Su, I saw on the news that you rented a lot of cruise ships and nes and brought ourpatriots. Is that true?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m on one of the cruise ships.¡±

    Wu Feng was taken aback. ¡°You¡¯re overseas right now?¡±

    Su Yang corrected him. ¡°More urately, I¡¯m in the open sea.¡±

    Wu Feng was shocked. ¡°Then why can I call you?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Oh. Jiadian Mobile¡¯s ss phone has its own satellite signal transmission. The number you called was sent to my phone through the satellite.¡±

    Wu Feng was even more surprised. ¡°So... Your ss phone functions through satellites as well?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. However, that satellite is my personal satellite. The signal conversion is just a supplementary function, so this function hasn¡¯t been publicized. We only have a limited number of phones using it at the moment.¡±

    Wu Feng was speechless.

    ¡°Excuse me!¡±

    Then, Wu Feng hung up.

    After hanging up, Wu Feng could not calm down for a long time.

    ¡®A private satellite?

    ¡®Is he made of gold?!¡¯

    At the thought of Su Yang¡¯s immense wealth, Wu Feng could not calm down. ¡®No wonder Brother Su isn¡¯t bothered about the 10 Billion Best Actor title.

    ¡®It¡¯s a 10 billion yuan box office anyway, not that he¡¯s earned 10 billion yuan.

    ¡®Meanwhile, he¡¯s already a trillionaire!

    ¡®And that¡¯s his actual wealth on hand, On hand!

    ¡®If I¡¯ve got a trillion yuan, I wouldn¡¯t be bothered about the title too!

    ¡®No, I don¡¯t even care if this movie has a 5 billion yuan box office!

    ¡®After all, the trillion yuan worth of assets alone is worth more than that!¡¯

    Thinking about the five billion box office earnings, Wu Feng could not help but recall that he had previously made a bet with Su Yang. ¡®If ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± ends up with a box office that exceeds five billion yuan, I¡¯m going to have to give Su Yang an additional 10% share...¡¯

    The happiness Wu Feng felt instantly decreased by arge chunk...

    ...

    After ¡°scolding¡± the evil capitalist, Wu Feng could not help but wonder, ¡®Isn¡¯t it too much of a coincidence for the Chinese to retreat right now?

    ¡®Our movie is just about to be released, and they ended up being saved. This is a promotional opportunity that can¡¯t be bought even if we had hundreds of millions of yuan.

    ¡®Meanwhile, if it¡¯s purely luck, it seems a little far-fetched.

    ¡®Could Brother Su be behind this?¡¯

    However, when he thought about the price he would have to pay for starting the war in Central Asia and the benefits that this movie would receive, Wu Feng felt like he was overthinking things.

    ¡®The value of both these incidents arepletely different.

    ¡®It¡¯s like buying a whole street just for a bowl of noodles.¡¯

    Therefore, when he thought about this, Wu Feng tossed his spection to the back of his mind.

    After all, no matter what the truth was, it was a good thing that the box office earnings were high.

    Since it was a good thing, there was no need for him to know so much.

    Not to mention... Such facts were too sensitive. Sometimes, the more one knows, he faster they would end up dead...

    ...

    Actually, Wu Feng was not the only one who was suspicious of the chaos in Central Asia.

    After all, the chaos in Central Asia was too strange and too fast.

    No one would believe that there was no mastermind behind this.

    Therefore, many countries started to push the mastermind ording to the results.

    After some analysis, many countries were surprised to find out that Su Yang¡¯s Jiadian Group was the only country that benefited from the Central Asia incident.

    Not only did he strengthen his influence in Central Asia, but he also gained many petrol and weaponspanies. Due to the Chinese evacuation incident, his reputation in China was even higher and he was famous in the world.

    If this was all luck, then the amount of luck he had was too scary.

    But if it was all Su Yang¡¯s scheme, then Su Yang was the one who was terrifying...

    Therefore, while many countries were investigating, they quietly increased Su Yang¡¯s level of attention.

    Just when each country could only rely on the results to push back, a country¡¯s security department in Central Asia received an anonymous encrypted document from Central Asia five days after the incident.

    After obtaining this document, the security department looked at the relevant levels, and to their surprise, they found that it was a Level I confidential document.

    They quickly sent someone to deliver the document to China.

    When he arrived in China, the document firstnded in the hands of the security department.

    The big shot of the security department checked the code of the document and realized that it came from the secret agent organization. Therefore, they immediately informed the person in charge of the secret agent organization and prepared to decode the document on the spot.

    When the person-in-charge of the secret agent organization arrived at the scene, he did not want to open the document. Instead, he wanted to bring it back for interpretation.

    However, the big shot of the security department believed that the document had been sent back through the security department. It was through the security department, and the content might have involved national security, so his department had the right to know the content of the document, so he requested for it to be opened on the spot.

    After a long stalemate, the agent finally gave in.

    He called his team to unlock the document.

    The document was transformed by threeyers of encrypted code. After unlocking the encryption, they used the secret agent organization¡¯s internal tools to run the code and reverse-engineered it. Finally, they obtained a video.

    When the video was released, the proprietor looked at the password in the appendix, and his expression changed. He tried to take the video away again.

    But it was still fruitless.

    In the end, he had no choice but to block those who were not of a high enough level. He only left behind a few security officers and yed the video.

    The video looked a little blurry, like it was secretly recorded in the dark. The video was on a hill, and at the foot of the hill, there were many silver-white mechas slowly advancing from afar with guns in their hands.

    From time to time, shots rang out, people screamed, and... A woman lowered her voice as she exined, ¡°My name is Angelo, and this is myst message. We¡¯ve been surrounded by the average team from Jiadian Group. There aren¡¯t many of them, but they¡¯re mechas.

    ¡°Also, they¡¯re not normal mechas. They¡¯re liquid metal mechas like the Terminators from the movies. Some of them can fly, some have guns, and our weapons arepletely useless against them.¡±

    As she spoke, the image captured a bullet hitting a liquid metal avatar.

    The liquid metal avatar moved slightly, and the bullet was ejected. After a while, the marks on its body disappeared like it had not been injured at all.

    The video came to an abrupt stop. Obviously, this was a video that had been recorded in a hurry.

    After watching the video, all the big shots fell silent.

    They felt like there was too much information for them to digest.

    ¡®Jiadian Group? Liquid metal mechas?

    ¡®Is this... The truth behind Central Asia¡¯s dangerous organization being wiped out?

    ¡®An extremely powerful single unit or even an intelligentbat weapon did all that?¡¯

    The big shots exchanged nces, and then the leader turned to the head of the secret agent organization and asked, ¡°Was this piece of information sent back through our security department? Who delivered it?¡±

    The person-in-charge was a white man in a suit and gold-framed sses. He raised his sses and said, ¡°The source of the information is ssified information from MI4. Noment for now.

    ¡°We sent it back through your channels because this is thest resort we have left for our own spies.

    ¡°If she decides that there is a high chance of life-threatening danger and is unable to use any conventional methods of encryption methods to transmit information, then she will activate this secret box.

    ¡°Confidential boxes can automatically trante documents and videos into encryption codes and store information through threeyers of encryption. After that, they will send messages to the security department every three days at random.

    ¡°To prevent the security department from missing this information, the most important level is the highest.¡±

    After getting an adequate exnation, the big shots exchanged nces again. Then the bis shot said, ¡°We ept your exnation. We will write today¡¯s incident into a report file. You also need to write a report and save it together.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t care what your department wants to do, but we cannot harm national security.¡±

    The person-in-charge raised his sses and said, ¡°Yes. Also, our department needs everyone to sign a confidentiality agreement. This video is top-secret and cannot be leaked.¡±

    The big shots nodded...

    After the agent left, the room fell into silence.

    Even though the video was taken away and only yed once, the shocking scene of the liquid metal avatar was still very important to the big shots present.

    The few big shots exchanged nces, and then one of them said, ¡°The intelligence officer in the video said that those liquid metal mechas were developed by Jiadian Group, didn¡¯t she?¡±

    The other big shot nodded.

    The room fell silent again.

    After a while, the leader sighed. ¡°This is a technology that can change the world. We might have to make some ns for ourselves and the country...¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    ...

    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. In this half a month, the attention of the overseas viewers was no longer as high as before. Meanwhile, ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± had also taken advantage of the poprity to let most of the domestic audience know that such a movie was about to be released.

    In order to turn the poprity of the movie into reputation and box office, Wu Feng also took the chance to discuss with the various cinema chains and organized many screenings.

    The pre-screening was actually just a small-scale pre-production movie. Through this kind of small-scale screening to umte reputation, the umted reputation would lead more viewers to watch the movie.

    However, once the movie¡¯s reputation was average, it might affect the movie¡¯s box office.

    Therefore, this kind of screening was usually only used by movies that were very confident in their content.

    And ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± was precisely such a movie.

    The simple and clear main storyline, the refreshing storyline, the positive mood of the country, and the theme that matched the current situation made everyone who saw the movie praise it. Some professional websites even had a rating of 9.7.

    This meant that this movie was extremely good.

    This also sessfully attracted a lot of viewers who were paying attention to ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± due to the withdrawal of their overseas investors.

    Therefore, ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± had blown up in its pre-sales before it even officially started screening.

    500 million yuan!

    This was the pre-sales ticketing data before it was released. It was already higher than ¡°Wandering¡±. It directly refreshed the pre-sales box office record for locally produced movies.

    And because there were not many people who could y during the summer break this year, ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡å¡®s pre-sales ticketing sales directly upied more than 80% of the market.

    At that moment, everyone had a feeling that another box office monster wasing...

 Chapter 885 - A Shocking Record-Breaking Premiere!

    <h4>Chapter 885: A Shocking Record-Breaking Premiere!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Back at the Imperial Capital, it was still the same familiarpany. The Little Comparer was sitting in front of theputer, watching the news.

    Ever since he returned from Jiadian, he had been paying attention to the box office of ¡°Wandering¡±.

    When they watched ¡°Wandering¡± go from 500 million yuan to 1 billion yuan, to 2 billion yuan, and finally to 5 billion yuan, the Little Comparer waspletely numb.

    ¡®This is an absolute miracle.

    ¡®Is the domestic film market really that big?

    ¡®Didn¡¯t the people of China not have any spending power? How do they have so much money to watch movies?

    ¡®Moreover, is this record really created by a domestic movie?

    ¡®It¡¯s actually crushed the highest box office earnings of a Hollywood blockbuster by twice as much!¡¯

    Although it was not his own movie, the Little Comparer was still proud of it.

    This led to him having the habit of refreshing the box office of ¡°Wandering¡± every morning.

    Watching ¡°Wandering¡± break a new record every day, the Little Comparer felt like he had been injected with a shot of adrenaline!

    He felt as if watching ¡°Wandering¡± was like watching a movie of his own.

    They were all the same locally-produced unpopr genre. They were all big productions with the same special effects. No one thought highly of them. Yet, they were all beasts in the box office...

    ¡®Right then, alright. ¡°Wandering¡± is my own movie... Cough, in my own fantasy.

    ¡®However, this at least proves that I didn¡¯t choose the wrong path.

    It isn¡¯t that there are no audiences in China, but that there are no decent movies. As long as I work hard to produce ¡°Nezha¡±, I believe that there will definitely be audiences who would like it!

    ¡®However... It seems like there¡¯s no point in fighting alone. Forget the fact that I won¡¯t have both money and manpower, the excitement would already be greatly reduced.¡¯

    At the thought of this, the Little Comparer could not help but think of Guo Fan, Jiadian Group, and the recent ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±.

    ¡®It seems that after working with Guo Fan, Jiadian Group has coborated with Wu Feng to make another explosive project...

    ¡®Based on the feedback from various sources, ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± is definitely going to exceed 2 billion yuan.

    ¡®Jiadian Group is really a miracle!

    ¡®Should I talk to them to see if I can join them?

    ¡®I should take the chance and grab onto this huge benefactor now. If I seed, I wouldn¡¯t need to save money and slowly produce the special effects. I heard that Jiadian Group has an artificial intelligence algorithm that makes these amazing special effects. It might just save me a lot of effort.

    ¡®Recently, when I produced the special effects for Shen Gongbao¡¯s leopard, I got so worried about it that my hair all turned white...¡¯

    At the thought of this, the Little Comparer could not take it anymore. He picked up the phone and called Guo Fan. He wanted to talk to Guo Fan first and see if he could introduce him to Su Yang...

    ...

    Time flew by, and soon, the summer vacation arrived. The university students went on vacation first, followed by the students in primary and secondary schools.

    As the annual holiday, the children¡¯s happiest holiday period was also the biggest box office period for domestic movies.

    However,pared to the previous years ofpetition, that year, there was a movie that had shown the potential of a box office monster. It stood there, suppressing all the movies until they could not breathe, and there was no intention ofpeting.

    During this period of time, as time passed, the ticketing sales for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± also increased. In the end, it actually hit 700 million yuan!

    700 million yuan!

    The pre-sales tickets hit 700 million yuan!

    What a terrifying number!

    Last year, ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± was only ranked 15th at the box office with 700 million yuan.

    No one doubted that ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡å¡®s box office would surpass the previous series. The only question now was how much it would surpass. Also... Could it reach the level that Su Yang was bragging about?

    Whether it was within the industry or outside, everyone was patiently waiting for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± to be released. They wanted to see whether Su Yang and Wu Feng would ascend to godhood, or fall from their thrones.

    A 5 billion yuan box office movie, ¡°Wandering¡±, made the two of them award-winning partners. And if ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± was sessful that time, the two of them would surpass King Xu Huang¡¯s Golden Triangle and be the most popr duo in the country.

    At the same time, he would be the first actor in the country whose box office earnings exceeded 10 billion yuan!

    Perhaps Su Yang did not care about this data, but the people in the industry did. After all, this was a great honor...

    One had to know that domestic actors had never achieved such results before. Before Wu Feng and Su Yang appeared, the highest box office was only Huang Bo and the rest¡¯s 5 billion yuan box office.

    And now, Su Yang and Wu Feng have doubled that number.

    Whether it was for them or the entire film industry, this was a huge matter!

    This represented the expansion of the domestic film market and also the rise of domestically-produced movies!

    Therefore, everyone was waiting to see the results of ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± being released!

    ...

    On July 12, ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± was officially released.

    It was summer vacation and also a weekend, so it was time for the family to reunite.

    In an ordinary residential area in Shanghai, a family of three had just finished breakfast.

    After breakfast, his mother was clearing the table, and his father was reading the newspaper. Their child, a fat boy, was ying with his phone, but from the way he kept ncing at his parents, he was obviously distracted.

    Sure enough, after a while, the little fatty gulped and asked tentatively, ¡°Dad, Mom, I want to go out and y today.¡±

    Before the mother could say anything, the father looked up at the child from the newspaper and said, ¡°You want to go out to y the moment holidays begin?

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    The little fatty said, ¡°I n to watch a movie.¡±

    His father looked at him. ¡°A movie? Have you finished your homework?¡±

    The little fatty quickly exined, ¡°Dad, this movie is called ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡å, which Su Yang is the main star in. I heard that it¡¯s a patriotic movie. The school requested us to watch it.¡±

    His father did not doubt the little fatty¡¯s words. He pondered for a moment. ¡®¡±Wolf Warriors 2¡å? Su Yang? I seem to have some impression of him.¡¯

    He recalled for a while, then pped his thigh and said, ¡°Oh right! I remember now! It¡¯s that national hero, right? First, he beat up the Japanese, then rented dozens of nes to bring our fellow countrymen back!¡±

    The little fatty nodded his head like a sieve. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! That¡¯s him! ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡å is also a patriotic movie! That¡¯s why I want to be influenced by patriotism!¡±

    The little fatty said it very well, but actually...

    He had arranged to go to the movies with a cute girl from his ss. These high-sounding excuses were all used to fool his father.

    His father did not know that his son was trying to trick him. When he heard his son say that, he thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Sure. You can watch this movie. After you¡¯re done, write a review and let me have a look at it.¡±

    The little fatty¡¯s face instantly fell.

    ¡®Writing a review after watching a movie? Are you serious? Which era does this ¡°tradition¡± evene from?¡¯

    But the thought that he could go on a date with the cute little girl in his ss made him grit his teeth and stomp his feet. In the end, he epted it...

    ¡®At least I get to go on my date!¡¯

    Just as he was thinking that, his father added, ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed this movie.¡±

    Then, his father looked at his watch and said, ¡°It just so happens that I have nothing to do today. Let¡¯s go watch the movie together. Let¡¯s ept the influence of patriotism together. Haha.¡±

    After saying that, he ignored the little fatty and asked his wife directly, ¡°What about it, Honey? Do you want to go and watch it together?¡±

    The woman obviously liked family activities, so she nodded gently. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go watch it together.¡±

    The little fatty was speechless.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Something seemed to have broken...

    ...

    This family in Shanghai was like a microcosm of many families. Although not every brat wanted to go on a date, there were still quite a number of parents who felt that such movies had a certain educational value. They also wanted to interact with their children during the holidays, so they decided to watch ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± together.

    This brought ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± a lot of box office earnings.

    Of course, if it were just them, the box office earnings for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± wouldn¡¯t be particrly high. However, don¡¯t forget that these were all viewers who didn¡¯t usually watch movies.

    Other than them, there were also many young people watching the movie!

    The majority of this group were young people. They were rtively young and had lived in the rich and powerful phase of the country since they were young. They had a strong sense of belonging to their country and a strong sense of honor. Coupled with the recent popr evacuation of the Chinese¡¯s incident, they formed groups or went to the cinema to watch ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±.

    Other than these ordinary audiences, there were also quite a number of people in the industry who walked into the cinema with the attitude of ¡°learning¡±, ¡°researching¡±, and ¡°picking on¡±. Thus, they went to watch the premiere of ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±.

    With so many movie-goers, it directly led to too many audiences wanting to watch ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±. Even though the movie theaters kept increasing the number of screenings, it was still difficult to get a ticket to watch ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± on its first day of screening.

    The venue was full! The corner was filled with people!

    This was the grand asion for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±!

    With the reputation of ¡°Wandering¡± and the addition of the evacuation incident, plus Su Yang and Wu Feng acting together, ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± exploded!

    As the movie yed, the audience soon finished watching the movie.

    After watching this movie, the average audience only had one word to say: Awesome!

    Actually, ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± did not have much depth to it. To put it bluntly, this was just a popcorn movie. But it was just... Exciting, simple, and refreshing!

    Coupled with the addition of the feeling of home country, it raised the atmosphere and made the movie feel better.

    It made people feel excited just by looking at it. They were so excited that they wanted to shout, ¡°I still want to be Chinese in my next life!¡±

    Compared to the audience, the people in the industry were more rational, but they were also... More shocked.

    After reading it, their minds went nk.

    Theymen watched the show, while the professionals watched the show. Some viewers with some experience might feel that the movie wascking in depth. It should be easy to film, but only those in the film industry knew how outstanding the movie was.

    A heavy sword without a sharp edge was too much of a coincidence!

    They fit perfectly.

    It was totally a Hollywood action movie!

    Be it the switching of the camera, the sharpness of the editing, or the impact of the punches, they were all things that domestic movies could notpare to.

    This was an action movie that was outstanding even in Hollywood.

    The effect of the movie was especially shocking.

    After watching the movie, the people in the industry began to savor it. Everything about this movie was not bad. The script was good, the actors were good, the director was good, but more importantly, the editing was good.

    There were no shy tricks. It was just the simplest editing, but it exined the story clearly, showed the effects of the scene to the extreme, and shaped the plot to the extreme. This was definitely a master editor!

    Moreover, he was a master editor who could make a movie¡¯s effects increase by nearly half, turning something rotten into something magical!

    At the thought of this, many people in the industry paid special attention to the list of editors.

    Then, they saw... Su Yang¡¯s name.

    ¡®Su Yang...

    ¡®He¡¯s the editor?

    ¡®If I recall...

    ¡®He¡¯s also the one who edited ¡°Wandering¡± and ¡°Wolf Warriors¡±, right?¡¯

    At that moment, the people in the circle who were paying attention suddenly understood something. ¡®No wonder Wu Feng likes working with Su Yang.

    ¡®Not only is Su Yang an outstanding actor, but he also has editing, production, and directing skills. He¡¯s like the full package in filming!

    ¡®Who wouldn¡¯t want to work with such a person?¡¯

    At that moment, many people in the industry wanted to coborate with Su Yang.

    After all, this person was too much of a bug. As long as he was on their side, all that was left was to film the movie, and there would be nothing else to worry about.

    Actually, most of the time, the opinions of people in the industry did not represent normal audiences. However, the reason why a masterpiece was called a masterpiece was because it could make everyone feel its charm!

    And ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± was such a movie!

    Regardless of whether it was a professional or a normal audience, after they saw it, they could not help but praise it. They felt that it had captured the power of the country in the world. It was a good shot, and it was good enough! They hoped to watch it again!

    Those who watched first did not affect the audience¡¯s interest.

    The explosion of the movie¡¯s reputation,rge-scale publicity, and stimtion of the incident directly brought ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡å¡®s first-day box office earnings to an astonishing 600 million yuan.

    It reached the top of the domestic box office rankings.

    And, it also broke the record for ¡°Wandering¡±!

    In the next few days, even though the momentum of ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± had slowed down a little, it was still as ferocious as ever. 530 million yuan, 470 million yuan, 410 million yuan, it was sliding down very slowly.

    This did not mean that the quality of the movie was not good, or that its potential was not good. It was because of the inevitable visual cohesion effect brought about byrge-scale promotions.

    In other words, there were too many promotions at the beginning, and too many people were watching the premiere, so there was no way to push it up anymore. It could only slow down.

    And as expected, ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± showed a steady trend for the next week. After dropping 400 million yuan, it stabilized at around 250 million yuan for the remaining three days of the second week.

    On the weekend of the second week, it rose again, reaching 400 million yuan. The next Sunday, it was even higher. 430 million yuan.

    In a total of nine days, ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± had already bagged a staggering 3.6 billion yuan in just two weeks!

    A true box office monster had appeared out of nowhere! And it hadpletely surpassed ¡°Wandering¡± during summer break.

 Chapter 886 - Wang Yingyingâ€™s Determination

    <h4>Chapter 886: Wang Yingying¡¯s Determination</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    No one had expected that the box office earnings of ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± would be so terrifying. Neither did they expect that ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± would have such a strong box office cohesion!

    Even if everyone knew the reason why it had such a high ticketing sales in the early stage was because of its promotions. In theter stage, there was a high chance that it would be weaker than ¡°Wandering¡±. However... from the current curve, there was a high chance that it would surpass ¡°Wandering¡±.

    In the past few days, all the major tforms had been flooded by ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±. The trending search and index rankings were basically updating ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡å¡®s box office records in real time.

    At the same time, Jiadian Pictures also posted celebratory posters on Weibo.

    However, unlike other movies, who would update their posters once every 100 million yuan, Jiadian Pictures would update their posters after every billion yuan mark.

    The result of this was that countlessizens wereughing at the movie industry for not preparing in advance. There were not enough posters, or rather, the people in charge of the movie¡¯s posters within the movie industry might have misjudged the small figure in the movie box office, so they only made one poster for 1 billion yuan.

    And just as this holiday turned into a holiday about ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±, those who had previously mocked Su Yang, looked down on him, and looked down on ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±, like the actress who had attacked Su Yang, were nowpletely dumbfounded...

    Actually, this particr actress was no simple woman. There was a reason why she attacked Su Yang and ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± on WeChat.

    Although Su Yang¡¯s life had been smooth-sailing all these years, it wasn¡¯t as if he had no enemies.

    For example, the power that he had suppressed before, the famous director that he had pped in the face, and the movie productionpanies that had their box office squeezed by his movies, they had always held a slight grudge against him.

    Because Su Yang was too powerful and his results were outstanding, all these opinions were suppressed. No one dared to voice them out or provoke Su Yang.

    However, that did not mean that it did not exist.

    In the private investigation of this actress, she found out that because of Su Yang¡¯s power, these forces were slowly forming a group. For example, those who had a grudge against Su Yang, such as the directors and directors, would work together and film a movie together.

    For example, actors who were unhappy with Su Yang would be supported by these people.

    So, after learning this information, her eyes lit up, and she wondered if she could join them.

    After all, even if she said a million good things about Su Yang, Su Yang would not be able to bring her any benefits. However, if she expressed her dissatisfaction and disdain towards Su Yang in the film and television industry, those who had grudges with Su Yang might treat her as one of their own and support her.

    As for Su Yang¡¯s attitude...

    It was not as if the actress had not thought about it.

    She felt that as a low-level actor, she was worlds apart from Su Yang and could not attract his attention.

    Furthermore, even if she managed to attract his attention, it would be a good thing for her! As long as she could use Su Yang¡¯s poprity, she would be able to go from being a nobody to being a little famous. She might even be able to walk down the path of fame!

    One had to know that the entertainment industry did not care whether the actors or actresses were infamous, or even vice versa. This was because it was still better than not being famous at all.

    Also, those who were infamous were actually doing rather well as well, even better than their counterparts in fact. This was because they had more to be talked about, more controversial, more eye-catching, and... More shameless.

    These infamous actors would dare to do things that other popr ones did not dare to do, because they were already covered in darkness, so they were not afraid of anything.

    Therefore, other than some directors who cared about their reputation and would carefully consider coborating with these infamous actors, other industry insiders actually did not reject them.

    As long as they could be famous anyway...

    Therefore, when she saw through the entertainment industry, this actress was prepared to take advantage of the poprity. That was why she publicly announced in the WeChat group that Su Yang was not worthy of the Best Actor award, and that ¡°Wandering¡± was just a product that was just a pretty face.

    In order to attract the attention of those who had a feud with Su Yang, she even said some eye-catching things such as ¡°running around naked¡± or ¡°drinking water whilst handstanding¡±.

    Indeed, many people had contacted her after that.

    However, it was not because they had a feud with Su Yang. Instead, it was because of some male actors, directors, and so on. All of them hinted that they had a chance for the actress to work with them.

    However, from the content of the conversation, the actress felt that... They just wanted to hook up with her because of howrge her incident had spread...

    Hence, since her target had not appeared yet, the actress could only wait anxiously.

    In the end, while she waited and waited, the forces that she wanted them to try and rope her in did not appear. However, the box office earnings of ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± were already released!

    I reached 3.5 billion yuan in two weeks!

    It had directly descended to second ce in the domestic box office rankings with the most dominating presence!

    The third most popr film in the country was ¡°The Mermaid¡±, which was invested, produced, and starred by Master Xing, earning 2.981 billion yuan.

    In fourth ce was the Hollywood movie that broke a series of recordsst year, ¡°Furious 7¡±, at 2.436 billion yuan.

    In just two weeks, ¡°Wandering¡± had surpassed the first billion yuan in movie history fromst year, crushing ¡°The Mermaid¡±, which had just taken second ce.

    This kind of data was something that even ¡°Wandering¡± could not achieve half a year ago.

    After all, at the beginning of the year, ¡°Wandering¡± and ¡°The Mermaid¡± fought for almost a month before the winner was decided.

    Although the box office earnings were strong in the early stages, it did not mean that it would be strong in theter stages. But based on the reputation of ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±, it did not seem like it would be weakening at all.

    Seeing this, the actress panicked.

    The only reason she had made such a big bet earlier was because she believed that it would nevere true.

    After all, this was a box office giant that had just surpassed another box office giant, ¡°Wandering¡±! This was no longer a matter of capability, but a series of factors such as the market and luck.

    ¡®Hasn¡¯t Master Xing umted a load of reputation over the years, his overwhelming publicity, and the reputation of his previous movies? Yet, none of them won?

    ¡®With domestic box office sales exceeding 2.5 billion yuan... This is no longer just apetition of quality, but luck.

    ¡®As a result... ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± is seriously lucky.

    ¡®The evacuation incident in Central Asia has caused the movie¡¯s poprity to reach an extreme!¡¯

    Therefore, when the actress saw the box office earnings for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± rising every day, her heart would thump harder and harder.

    She did not know what to do.

    ¡®I can still handle running naked... But how am I supposed to drink while handstanding?

    ¡®Wait, I can¡¯t even handle running naked!

    ¡®I¡¯m an actress after all, so if I run away now, who would possibly dare to look for me to film movies in the future? Who would possibly look for me for a coboration?¡¯

    Therefore, the actress was really forced into a dead end. She did not get the chance that she had anticipated, and now she was in a precarious situation.

    She really didn¡¯t know what to do...

    So, she had a headache for several days and thought about it for a long time. In the end, she only thought of one solution, and that was... To renege on her promise. She would leave the group and pretend to be dead, treating as if she had merely uttered nonsense previously!

    ¡®Even though this might be a fatal blow to my reputation, it¡¯s still better than running away, right?¡¯

    After some thought, the actress finally made up her mind. Hence, she clicked on the group chat, opened the settings, and was about to press the [Leave Group] button.

    Right at that moment, a friend request popped up on her WeChat.

    Looking at the friend request, surprise shed across the actress¡¯ eyes before it turned into surprise!

    Because... This friend request had the name of the Hong Kong director she had been following, Wang Jing¡¯s... Assistant!

    Actually, the actress had already gathered a list of names that she wanted to rely on, and Wang Jing was one of them.

    Of course, she did not expect such a big director to contact her personally, so it was more than enough that it was his assistant who was contacting her at that moment!

    ¡®A huge opportunity!¡¯

    At that thought, she quickly gave up on leaving the group and epted the friend request.

    Momentster, the friend request was epted, and WeChat¡¯s voice sounded.

    The actress quickly picked it up respectfully.

    A female voice sounded from the other end. ¡°Hello, is this Ms. Wang?¡±

    The actress quickly said, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m Wang Yingying. You are?¡±

    The female voice said, ¡°I¡¯m Director Wang Jing¡¯s assistant. I want to discuss a business deal with you. I wonder if you¡¯re interested.¡±

    When the actress heard the person opposite her say that, she was stunned for a moment before confusion filled her eyes.

    ¡°A business deal?

    ¡®Is it about a film?

    ¡®Is this how they refer to films in Hong Kong?

    ¡®I¡¯ve never heard of such a tradition.¡¯

    As she thought about it, the actress said, ¡°But, may... May I ask, is this about a film?¡±

    The person on the other end said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just a business deal. I could tell you about it first and you take some time to consider after listening about it.¡±

    ...

    The conversationsted for 30 minutes. No one knew what they talked about, but when they finally hung up, the actress¡¯s face was filled with hesitation.

    Her expression kept changing, but it eventually turned into determination.

    After that, she took out her phone and opened the group chat.

    This time, she did not leave the group chat. Instead, she once again made a bold statement in the group chat. ¡®So what if you¡¯re riding on the wave that was brought by evacuating ourpatriots? What does the box office even amount to if the movie¡¯s trash, no matter how high it is?¡¯

    Her statement seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, so the group did not understand what she was saying.

    However, she continued, ¡®However, I, Wang Yingying, am not a sore loser. Even if I were to encounter such an unexpected situation and that ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± actually achieves a high box office and it really bes Su Yang¡¯s next representative work, I will still fulfill my promise to run around naked as an apology to him!¡¯

    The group was instantly in an uproar.

    Previously, when Wang Yingying mocked Su Yang and said that he was incapable, everyone guessed that she was stupid or wanted to attract everyone¡¯s attention and make herself famous.

    Of course, some people could tell that she was trying to gain poprity.

    Therefore, even though they despised her, no one paid her any attention.

    He felt that she would probably stop after this.

    Especially now that the box office earnings for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± were getting higher and higher, a lot of people were already treating her as aughing stock and thinking that she would definitely leave the group chat privately.

    ¡®Judging by her state, it seems like she¡¯s actually intending to go all the way.

    ¡®Is she actually nning to do that?

    ¡®But... What good would that do her?

    ¡®If she really does lose her bet, she would not only be infamous, but her entire life would be ruined. No one would dare ask her to act in any movie, ruining her acting career.

    ¡®Could she be thinking of bing an inte celebrity?¡¯

    No one could guess her motive, but they felt that she was not being herself.

    Therefore, after themotion, themotion inside the group gradually. Everyone was smart after all, and if they blindly replied to something that was about to blow up, they would be the ones to be med.

    Seeing that no one was paying attention to her anymore, the actress did not give up. It was not like she only had one group. Therefore, she started to make bold ims in all the groups. They were all rted to Su Yang, ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±, and running around naked.

    Obviously, that 30 minutes call had prepared her for everything...

    ...

    And just as this actress was starting to stir up trouble, the box office for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± continued to rise steadily.

    3.6 billion yuan, 3.7 billion yuan... 4 billion yuan, 4.3 billion yuan, 4.6 billion yuan...

    Every day was a new step for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±.

    Very quickly, in just another half a month, ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± broke through 5 billion yuan without any issues!

    That¡¯s 5 billion yuan within a month!

    Although the box office earnings for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± had already dropped to around 100 million yuan and were still continuing to slide, everyone knew that it would definitely surpass the 5.3 billion yuan total box office earnings of ¡°Wandering¡±.

    The only question was, what was the movie¡¯s end game?

    5.5 billion yuan? 5.7 billion yuan? Or 6 billion yuan?

    ording to the pattern shown by the movie, it seemed like... If the screening was extended, it was actually possible for the movie to reach 6 billion yuan!

    At that moment, everyone could not help but recall Su Yang¡¯s bragging during the ¡°Mushroom House¡± program.

    ¡°If it¡¯s just for fun, why would I make a movie?

    ¡°I really believe that ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡å will be No. 1 at the box office. It might even surpass 6 billion yuan.¡±

    This was something that had caused a heated discussion on the inte back then, but now... It didn¡¯t seem hard to understand!

    But... The confidence he had! He was seriously extremely confident!

    At that time, who would have thought that ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± woulde across such a good opportunity? Who would have believed that ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± could be so marketable!

    Unless Su Yang¡¯s eyes were that sharp!

    Everyone could not help but recall what Lin Jiali had said on the show. ¡°He¡¯s always been that confident, but he never seems to fail.¡±

    Only now did everyone understand the meaning of her statement.

    ¡®Su Yang¡¯s judgment could not be more urate!¡¯

    Hence, Su Yang held the teacup and said calmly, ¡°If it was just for fun, why would I make a movie then?

    ¡°I really believe that ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡å will be No. 1 at the box office. It might even surpass 6 billion yuan.¡± This image was once again spread all over WeChat Moments.

    At that moment, someone suddenly posted on Weibo. ¡®The first 10 Billion Best Actor in the country has been born!¡¯

 Chapter 887 - The 10 Billion Best Actors

    <h4>Chapter 887: The 10 Billion Best Actors</h4>

    This Weibo post stirred a hugemotion.

    After all, it was no simple honor to receive the title of the 10 Billion Best Actor!

    Although the sess of actors in the entertainment industry and the film industry had always been based on awards and acting skills, no one could ignore the importance of results.

    Especially the box office, this was the most valuable result in the entertainment industry.

    She had not seen so many popr celebrities. No matter how many trending searches and fans there were, as long as they appeared on the big screen, they would immediately show their true forms.

    The big screen was the most important touchstone for an actor.

    An actor would truly be outstanding if they were able to obtain a high box office appeal. Otherwise, they would only be a celebrity who would have to rely on traffic.

    The former was the cornerstone of the industry, while thetter was just a one-trick pony.

    10 Billion Best Actor, on the other hand, was a very important title.

    At the time, no actor in the country had ever received such an honor.

    Therefore, under the inspiration of this particr Weibo user, everyone started to search for information to find out who this actor was.

    In the end, after everyone was checking and guessing, they were reminded by aizen who was watching. ¡®Is there even a need to check? It¡¯s Su Yang and Wu Feng, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    At that moment, everyone suddenly realized what was happening!

    Previously, everyone had been wondering who could have such a strong appeal and how many movies they had filmed to achieve such sess. Hence, none of them expected for it to be Su Yang and Wu Feng!

    The two of them had filmed ¡°Wandering¡± and ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±, two movies that exceeded 5 billion yuan. They were the male lead and the second male lead respectively, so weren¡¯t they the 10 Billion Best Actors!?

    But... This doesn¡¯t seem to be the same as what others previously thought of as ¡°having filmed many movies, market appeal and acting skills¡±...

    ¡®Could the two of them really be considered to be 10 Billion Best Actors?¡¯

    Because many people did not approve of it, all the tforms, websites, and apps were instantly filled with discussions about box office actors.

    In the discussion, someizens felt thatpared to Huang Bo, who had produced many outstanding movies and used his superb acting skills to win over the audience, Su Yang and Wu Feng, who had be godlike beings with just one movie, seemed to have unstable foundations.

    On the other hand, theizens who supported Su Yang and Wu Feng rebutted those ims. ¡®If actors can be gods with just a movie, it would be normal to say that they haven¡¯t got stable foundations. However, if their second movie continues to break another record, they should be considered stable, right?¡±

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t this mean that they have the ability to appeal to the box office?

    ¡®Moreover, having two movies that have box office earnings of more than 5 billion yuan in a row is much harder than 10 movies that have box office earnings of 1 billion. Seriously now!

    ¡®After all, thetter could only be considered to be an outstanding movie, while the former is a divine work that could only be chanced upon by luck!¡¯

    Therefore, everyone started arguing about the value of the box office earnings.

    The direct effect of this was that the box office earnings for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± were beginning to rise even faster as the arguments increased.

    Li Zijun, who had noticed this phenomenon, did not miss out on the good opportunity either. She immediately changed the original publicity for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± to promote Su Yang and Wu Feng, who had a box officebination of 10 billion yuan. This attracted even more attention.

    As such, the discussions on the inte became more and more intense. The box office earnings for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± also started to speed up even further!

    After that, the debate went on. Netizens who felt that Su Yang and Wu Feng¡¯s box office earnings were not worth mentioning could not win against theizens who supported them. Hence, they decided to look for other ways to make up for it. They felt that although Su Yang and Wu Feng had some achievements, they did not win any award.

    This meant that the two of them had not received the approval of the professionals, so they probably did not have any acting skills or gained the appeal of the box office!

    After all, strictly speaking, the sess of ¡°Wandering¡± and ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± was not brought about by Su Yang and Wu Feng.

    Theizens who supported Su Yang and Wu Feng were stunned when they saw this.

    Just like what theizens had said earlier, Wu Feng and Su Yang¡¯s foundation was too shallow. Even though their results were outstanding, they exploded too quickly, which did not umte much.

    This was even more so for Su Yang, who was only acting just for fun and influence. Furthermore, he had only been in the industry for a year and did not receive any awards.

    Wu Feng, on the other hand, had been working hard in the film and television industry for 10 years. Among the five Chinese awards, he had only been nominated for the Best Supporting Role in the Golden Horse Awards in 2007 and had yet to receive an award.

    In fact, evenst year¡¯s ¡°Wolf Warrior¡± was ignored by several Chinese awards, except for a nomination for the Shanghai Film Festival...

    Therefore, he had zero individual awards.

    In China, one¡¯s achievements were divided into two aspects. One was based on results, and the other was based on the evaluation of professionals in the industry. Sometimes, the evaluation within the industry was even more important than results.

    After all, this was the approval of one¡¯s peers.

    On the other hand, Su Yang and Wu Feng only had results, but had yet to receive the approval of professionals, which was a rather awkward situation for them to be in.

    This was also why even though the two of them had so many achievements, theizens did not think that they were capable actors.

    If the two of them had won heavyweight awards and had a few more representative works, then there would probably be no such criticism.

    Meanwhile, when there was less controversy online, ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± was released silently for another week. On the 36th day, it finally reached 5.4 billion yuan at the box office! It sessfully surpassed the number one movie ever!

    This result made all the arguments stop.

    After all, in the face of such results, all the arguments were like jokes. Now was the time for the creation of a god!

    Therefore, whether it was those who supported Su Yang, Wu Feng, or those who opposed Su Yang and Wu Feng, they all started to celebrate.

    It was rare that Jiadian Pictures did not publish a poster at 1 billion yuan, but a sixth poster at 5.4 billion yuan!

    On the poster, other than the huge figure of 5.4 billion, there was also a first ce logo! Obviously, they were celebrating the movie¡¯s sess in the box office.

    On this day of celebration, the only w was probably the dispute between Su Yang and Wu Feng. After all, the two actors with such high box office sales did not receive any award that was recognized by the industry. It was like a w on a piece of jade...

    While Su Yang and Wu Feng¡¯s fans were feeling regretful, another incident pushed Su Yang to the forefront.

    When the box office for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± broke 5.4 billion yuan, a Weibo post suddenly revealed that Su Yang had privately made some inappropriate bets with an actress.

    ¡®This actress has said in the WeChat group that Su Yang isn¡¯t good enough and that it was all luck that he was able to make ¡°Wandering¡± . She thinks that ¡°Wandering¡± is the highest he can reach, and that he wouldn¡¯t be able to surpass that height.¡¯

    ¡®Unexpectedly, someone took a screenshot of this chat history and sent it to Su Yang. In a fit of rage, Su Yang added this actress as a friend and made a bet with her.

    ¡®The content of the bet was whether ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± could surpass ¡°Wandering¡±. If it could not, Su Yang would apologize and pay the actress five million yuan. However, if it could surpass, the actress would run around naked and drink while handstanding.¡¯

    When the news was revealed, everyone on that Weibo post had used aliases like SY, ¡°llxq¡±, and so on to avoid being wyered¡±.

    However, anyone who saw the content would know that the person in question was Su Yang.

    Hence, Pandora¡¯s Box got flipped open because of this.

    Su Yang had always had a positive image in everyone¡¯s hearts. Hence, when they saw this piece of news, their first reaction was to be suspicious of Su Yang.

    ¡®I wonder if this is fake.¡¯

    However, very soon, someone managed to dig out information about the actress and made ims to her identity.

    Soon after, some people released the news that the actress had defamed Su Yang in a WeChat group.

    When theizens saw how the actress treated Su Yang, ¡°Wandering¡±, and ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± with disdain, they were enraged.

    However, after their anger subsided, they suddenly felt that if they were Su Yang, they might confront the actress after reading the content.

    After all, in ¡°Mushroom House¡±, Su Yang left everyone with the impression that although he was gentle, he was a very proud person.

    Especially since he was still young, it was possible for him to confront others and form a bet...

    However, they thought nothing of it. After all, both parties were getting impatient, so it was only normal for them to make bets, so long as the matter did not end up blowing up too much.

    Therefore, even though everyone gradually believed that it was true, they did not pay much attention to it.

    But, at that moment, a lot of pictures and videos of this actress running around naked appeared online!

    On the public tform, these photos were all censored, but on some of the popr websites, forums, they were all... Raw.

    The actress¡¯ eyes were filled with hatred, and the video was filled with her curses. She said that some people were pushing her too far, and she had already done as they said, so she hoped that they would not harm her any further!

    With this, the matter blew up.

    With the help of someone, news of Su Yang forcing the actress to take a video of her running naked and drinking while handstanding spread like wildfire.

    Due to Su Yang¡¯s current status and influence,rge tforms and media outlets did not dare to publish such content. However, there were always some small media outlets and small public ounts that felt that Su Yang could not notice them, so they secretly posted such content.

    After all, not only did people pay for the content, there was also traffic, which easily hit 100,000+.

    At that moment, Su Yang¡¯s reputation plummeted.

    Actually, Little Deeny and Li Zijun had already noticed the news when Su Yang made a bet with the actress on the inte. Li Zijun immediately started to deal with the rted news and greeted the media. This effectively suppressed the spread of the news.

    However, there were too many entertainment ounts and public ounts online. It was not something that could be solved immediately.

    Furthermore, from the beginning, Su Yang was just a victim, and the actress was the one who was being distasteful. Hence, although Li Zijun paid more attention to this matter and had been following up on its progress, she did not stop the news from spreading.

    However, no one expected the follow-up actress to really be forced by Su Yang to make a video of Guo Ben. With that, the tables had turned.

    If he wanted to deal with it now, it would be even harder.

    Hence, Li Zijun gave Su Yang a call and exined the situation. She wanted to know the truth.

    Su Yang was dumbfounded after listening to Li Zijun¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°What? I made a bet with someone? And forced her to run around naked?

    ¡°How is that possible?

    ¡°Why would I do such a thing for

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about running around naked? It¡¯s not like she¡¯s running in front of me.

    ¡°These are all rumors.¡±

    When Li Zijun heard Su Yang¡¯s reply, she furrowed her brows and realised the problem. However, the most important thing now was to deal with this matter. Hence, after she hung up the phone, she quickly came up with a n.

    Soon, a n was sent to Su Yang¡¯s email.

    Su Yang was shocked when he saw Li Zijun¡¯s n.

    Because... It seems to be a little too much. ¡®It¡¯s just some negative public opinion, is there really a need to be so ruthless?

    ¡®Still... If things proceed ording to this n, the issue would be resolved once and for all.

    ¡®I won¡¯t have to worry about such things anymore.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang showed the n to Little Deeny and Zhao Licheng. After both of them agreed, he picked up his phone and called Mr. Ma.

    Shortly after, the call went through.

    Mr. Ma¡¯s rxed and happy voice came through the phone. ¡°Mr. Su, is something the matter? You seem very free recently.¡±

    Ever since Su Yang defeated Japan and helped Mr. Ma deal with Nindentou, thetter had been extremely friendly towards Su Yang.

    He looked like he really wanted to be Su Yang¡¯s brother, sworn brothers even!

    Su Yang did not stand on ceremony with him. After all, he was a reputable person. It was a good thing that he was passionate about him, so there was no need to be pretentious.

    Therefore, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been quite free recently, so I wanted to have a chat with you, Brother Ma.¡±

    After that, he asked, ¡°By the way, how are things with Nindentou?¡±

    Mr. Ma did not hide anything from Su Yang. He said, ¡°It¡¯s been settled. The agreement has been signed and we have started an in-depth coboration. We can use their various IPs. For example, I n to put Pikachu, a famous iPhone, in one of our mobile games.¡±

    ¡®Pikachu...

    ¡®In a mobile game...¡¯

    Su Yang could not help but recall the scene of a yellow-skinned mouse moving around in the Summoner¡¯s Rift.

    ¡®That would look...

    ¡®Not that great actually.

    ¡®However, Brother Ma wouldn¡¯t do such a weird thing, right?¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang did not dare to think too much about it. He quickly dismissed the matter from his mind and started to talk about the serious matter. ¡°Brother Ma, I have something to talk to you about. It¡¯s regarding your WeChat public ounts...¡±

    No one knew what the two of them were talking about. All they knew was that these were important matters to many people. It was a domain where one did not know how to feed one¡¯s family. To the two of them, it was just a simple conversation.

    This was how the world worked. Sometimes, a word from the people on the top of the hierarchy could cause a huge change below...

    Over the next two days, be it WeChat or Weibo, they both received awyer¡¯s letter from Jiadian Group. Every fake ount was included within thewyer¡¯s letter, requesting to have their contents deleted, and their ounts banned.

    Because Su Yang¡¯s current status was different from before, and he had even called ahead of time, the two websites dealt with it very quickly. In just half a day, everything disappeared.

    However, the Inte has memories, and the disappearance of content did not mean that it was all over...

 Chapter 888 - Crushed Directly

    <h4>Chapter 888: Crushed Directly</h4>

    Especially thest time, Weibo had controlled the public opinion on Weibo, causing it to be criticized by the publicity department. Therefore, theizens¡¯ rebuttal this time was especially strong.

    Due to the fact that it was the Jiadian Group who had exposed everythingst time, many peoplemented online that the Dragon yer had finally be the evil dragon.

    There were also some who said that the country¡¯s capitalists were absolutely terrifying. They would cklist whoever they wanted to, suppress whatever information they did not want publicly known. In fact, they were even thinking if these capitalists would only push information that they wanted publicly known, while the rest were covered up or destroyed.

    As the one who had made use of online public opinion and eventually seeded, how could Jiadian Corporation allow this to happen?

    Their first step was to make an example to show the public and make those who dared to criticize pay the price. They did this to instill fear into those who shared messages to spread fake rumors for money or fame.

    Then, their second step was to turn the situation around!

    Therefore, after the news of the entire inte being banned was spreaded, all the major media outlets and tforms published the announcement about Jiadian Group. After that, Jiadian Group rified and exined the incidents rted to Su Yang.

    Generally speaking, the ones spreading rumors only used their mouths, while those who tried to neutralize said rumors had to run around tirelessly.

    There are many rumors that you cannot rify because you cannot prove that you did not do anything. This is aplete paradox.

    Yet... There ended up being a method to prove Su Yang¡¯s innocence about the rumors this round.

    Which was...

    The fact that Su Yang was not in China during that period of time at all. Instead, he was on a cruise ship to save hispatriots.

    Without a wifi signal in the middle of the sea, how could Su Yang possibly chat online and send WeChat messages?

    For the sake of the relevant evidence, Jiadian Group even specially looked for many of theirpatriot who were saved by Su Yang or were with him at the time to record videos proving that Su Yang was indeed at sea at the time.

    At the end of the video, Jiadian Group even announced that they had contacted Su Yang through a satellite phone and had him record the videos of him being there. Then, they even sent a helicopter to retrieve the video recordings from him.

    For the sake of rigor, there was even a timer in the video.

    Hence, this statement and video proved that Su Yang did not have the time to mit the crime¡±, deeming the rumorpletely fake!

    Once this statement and video was posted, the entire inte went silent.

    No one had expected such a coincidence.

    Even though there were already people who suspected that someone was deliberately defaming Su Yang, they also believed that Su Yang could only suffer in silence. After all, it was impossible for him to exin the incident without there being any loopholes.

    In the end, once the evidence was out, all the rumors were destroyed!

    Theizens who had misunderstood Su Yang earlier felt even more guilty when they saw that Su Yang was running around to save his fellow countrymen while they were adding fuel to the fire!

    Other than venting their guilt on the official ounts that had already been banned or deleted, they were also doubling their support for ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±!

    As for the female actress who created the rumors about Su Yang... She became the target of scorn.

    At that point in time, everyone knew that this actress was trying to take advantage of the poprity of ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±, and Su Yang!

    ¡®She¡¯s so despicable that it¡¯s ridiculous!¡¯

    ...

    At the same time, in Changjun, the actress who had acted in Guo Ben¡¯s movie was a little surprised at the turn of events, but she was not embarrassed at all.

    She looked at the handbag that was filled to the brim with cold hard cash, and a smug look appeared in her eyes.

    Generally speaking, there were three types of people who wanted to enter the entertainment industry. Those who wanted money, those who wanted fame, or both.

    In fact, the actress was the first type, so when Wang Jing¡¯s assistant paid her enough, she took off without hesitation!

    ¡®So what if I run around naked? I¡¯ve already slept with other men in the past, so that¡¯s nothing.

    ¡®The only question is how much profit I can get out of it, and the offer Wang Jing¡¯s assistant gave me has satisfied me indeed.¡¯

    Just the thought of making so much money made the actress feel like taking off. ¡®I feel like I could totally buy a ticket and fly to America or Korea or Jap... Well, not Japan.

    ¡®I heard that Japan is on the verge of falling apart because of Su Yang. Many tycoons are going bankrupt and are jumping off buildings.

    ¡®Whatever, all I have to do is to go to a developed country and enjoy the rest of my life.

    ¡®As for the future... I¡¯ll be able to live a good life with this amount of money. In fact, whenever I run out of money or get bored, I could open an ount on Weibo and post some shockingments to gain attention and be famous again. After all, infamous women attract fans the most, I even heard that Sister Feng managed to earn a whole load of money because of this.¡¯

    Just as the actress was thinking that, there was a knock on her door.

    Hearing the knock on the door, the actress became alert. She nced at the purse that was filled with money.

    She quickly struggled to lift it up and hid it under the bed. Then, shebed her hair and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    A woman¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to check the gas meter.¡±

    ¡®The gas meter?¡¯

    The actress looked confused. ¡®Is it the beginning of the month already?¡¯

    She opened the door.

    And the moment she opened the door, she suddenly remembered something... ¡®I¡¯m living in an apartment that I rented not too long ago. This isn¡¯t my house, so where is the gasing from...?¡¯

    ...

    Just two days after Su Yang¡¯s incident was rified, a video suddenly appeared on the inte. The main character of the video was the actress who shot herself running around naked and drinking water while handstanding.

    In the video, she admitted that she had framed Su Yang in order to gain poprity. However, that was all because Wang Jing had given her money to do it.

    Subsequently, the reporters followed up on the investigation, and Changjun¡¯s Office also confirmed that the actress had indeed turned herself in, and she had taken the initiative to exin the details of her crimes.

    Due to the negative social impact caused by this incident and the fact that she did run around naked, the office had already set up a case to investigate, and it would be a fair trial.

    Of course, her illegal gains were all confiscated.

    After the video was exposed, Wang Jing¡¯s side immediately released a rification statement saying that they had nothing to do with this matter. They hoped that everyone would not be misled by the rumors.

    However, just like what was said before, ¡°spreading rumors¡± was the most difficult thing to do. Therefore, Wang Jing did not have any proof to prove his innocence.

    Theizens did not let him off either. They attacked his Weibo, thinking that he was a coward and a loser. He was ugly, but he was a yboy. ¡®All he knows how to do is to shoot some lousy movies. He doesn¡¯t even know how to produce good movies.¡¯

    The climax of the incident was three dayster when Su Yang returned with hispatriots. During many media interviews, a Hong Kong media outlet took the opportunity to ask Su Yang for his opinion of Wang Jing.

    After receiving the reporter¡¯s question, Su Yang gave it some thought and said,

    ¡°Wang Jing? He seems to be from the older generation, right?

    ¡°I think I saw two of his movies, but because of thements, I stopped watching themter on.

    ¡°After all, his work has already broken away from the art of movies. It¡¯s just something that he¡¯s pieced together, using all kinds of worthless materials toplete his work.

    ¡°Furthermore, after so many years, he has been rtively conservative and doesn¡¯t care much about the progress of the world.

    ¡°I feel like he is an old artist who is immersed in the past and stuck in it.

    ¡°If I have to say what I think of him, I can only say that I¡¯m thankful for his contributions in the past. However, perhaps he isn¡¯t needed in this era.¡±

    It was still Su Yang¡¯s tant statement, but everyone felt that it was exactly what Su Yang would say!

    ¡®If he didn¡¯t say that, he wouldn¡¯t be that energetic, righteous, and patriotic tycoon that we know!¡¯

    Because of Su Yang¡¯s words, the hammer of judgement fell on Wang Jing. That was because through thepany that they were familiar with, the artist had spread the word that any movie rted to Wang Jing would be targeted by Su Yang¡¯spany. Wang Jing¡¯s movies would be subjected to the strictest scrutiny, and thepany that Wang Jing owned would be targeted by thepany as well.

    Generally speaking, this kind of deration was done privately. There was no legal effect, and it might not be of much use. It was more intended to be a deration or intimidation.

    Therefore, when they heard this news, most of the people in the industry were only wary and wanted to stay away from Wang Jing for the time being.

    Meanwhile, some people andpanies who had worked closely with Wang Jing before did not react much.

    After all, he was their partner on one hand, while the other was apletely unrtedpany. It was obvious who they were siding with.

    However... Jiadian Group did not take this matter as merely a statement. Instead, they treated it as something they valued greatly.

    Therefore, two days after giving the warning, Little Deeny gathered more than 10 listedpanies that were working closely with Wang Jing, and he got Wei Lin to deal with them.

    Su Yang might not have the most assets in the world, but he was definitely one of the few people with the most cash on hand.

    Especially the USD that was obtained from Japan, which gave him sufficient amounts of USD.

    Actually, HKD and USD were directly linked. The impact of such arge amount of USD entering Hong Kong and starting to affect the stock market was huge.

    Therefore, when Wei Lin started to set the sniping point, the stock price of the dozen or sopanies broke.

    In just a few hours, it had dropped 40%, and it was still falling.

    Jiadian Group also used its influence to influence the banks andpanies that were working with the filmpanies. They used the falling stock price as a trigger to remind them to pay attention to the risks.

    Therefore, a disaster befell thesepanies.

    Some of thesepanies did not even know what had happened before bankruptcy almost hit them.

    At the time, the market also released a lot of fake news. Of course, this included Jiadian Group¡¯s revenge im.

    To those who were observant, this was actually a way to spread the word.

    Therefore, with a ¡°reminder¡± given, these suppressedpanies quickly publicly announced that they would cut off all cooperation with Wang Jing.

    Correspondingly, their stock prices did not fluctuate anymore.

    However, the previous wave of attacks and the subsequent attacks from the banks and cooperativepanies still caused them serious damage.

    Thus, Jiadian Group had sessfully proved that they were not just making empty promises.

    Just as Jiadian Group decided to attack Wang Jing, the National Publicity Department also published an article on the incident.

    The editorial criticizes some people for using public ounts, microblogs, and other means of dissemination to engage in maliciouspetition by discrediting and creating rumors, iming that they were the ck sheep of the industry.

    Even though the identity of that person remained concealed, everyone knew that it was Wang Jing being mentioned. Therefore, this conclusion was a death sentence for Wang Jing.

    Coupled with the attacks from Jiadian Group earlier, thepanies that had coborations with Wang Jing no longer dared to have any illusions. They all publicly announced that they would cut off all cooperation with Wang Jing.

    After all, the country had already decided on this matter, and Jiadian Group had made their decision. Therefore, no one wanted to provoke these two giants.

    Even if Wang Jing was capable, he could still earn some money from the movies he made. However, if he worked with Wang Jing to earn a few million at a time, how many times would he need to earn to make up for his losses?

    That was why, after the reviewers had ordered Wang Jing not to meddle with the film industry for three years, Su Yang had cut off all of Wang Jing¡¯s connections as well.

    In a sense, Wang Jing was removed from the capitalists¡¯ circle by Su Yang.

    For Wang Jing, his dirty trick had caused him to lose millions of yuan, as well as his main ie channel. If he did not have a lot of savings, he would probably lose everything soon...

    Just as Wang Jing and the actress¡¯s incident settled, under Su Yang¡¯s influence, the reviewers sent out a new document regarding the battle of public opinion.

    The new document required various tforms to impose strict rules against rumors. All public ounts and Weibo ounts were prohibited from privately releasing news without the right to edit it. Furthermore, as long as they reposted the rumors more than 500 times, they could file a case to investigate.

    This measure could be said to have immediately suppressed the birth of online rumors and caused many personal media, who liked to create rumors and create hype, to lose the soil to grow...

    At that point, Li Zijun¡¯s entire n hade to an end.

    When the actress and Wang Jing were plotting this, they probably did not expect that a small rumor, a very small one in fact, wouldpletely ruin their lives and even promote the country¡¯s speech control.

    If they knew what had happened, they might even regret their initial choice...

    And while the country was seething over the matter of cyber rumors, in Japan, which was not too far away, a Korean expedition team had quietly arrived there for a visit...

 Chapter 889 - Up The Rooftop

    <h4>Chapter 889: Up The Rooftop</h4>

    Korea had always been a magical country. Perhaps because of its awkward geographical location, it has been dependent on China since ancient times.

    In the past few hundred years of history, it was almost always a subsidiary country of China. It was only in recent times that it broke away from the control of China and went into the arms of America because it had global hegemony.

    However, due to various historical issues, in the New Era, even though its economy had be more developed, and it had long entered the ranks of developed countries, like Japan, it did not haveplete sovereignty.

    Till date, it was the corporations or America behind the corporations that controlled the entire country.

    With the presence of America, it was not a problem to call it an alternative colony of the new era.

    Japan, which was also known as the ¡°colony¡± of America, suffered a great disaster not long ago. This made the tycoons of Korea feel uneasy, fearing that they would suffer the same fate.

    This was especially so when Su Yang publicly announced on Weibo that this operation was considered as revenge for the country. Although all the tycoons in Korea thought that it was just a ¡°pompous excuse¡± and that it was just the self-styling of the victor, there were many dirty deeds done by Korea and China in recent times. They were also afraid that Su Yang would replicate it in Korea. Hence, this trip to Japan came about.

    When they arrived in Japan, the representatives of the financial groups saw a scene of devastation. The bustling city had now be deste. The streets that were filled with people were now sparsely popted.

    In the past, Japan¡¯s welfare might have suffered, but at least they had a glimmer in their eyes. But now, all of them seem like they have lost weight.

    The original n of the visit was to pay a visit to Honda¡¯s president, who was close to them, to understand the situation. However, after walking all the way there, they realized that they already had a certain understanding of the situation in Japan.

    They couldn¡¯t help recalling the information that they received. Su Yang¡¯s massacre of Japan had dealt a huge blow to Japan¡¯s economy, industry, imports, exchange rates, and stock market.

    Especially in industries that focused on information, finance, and automobiles, almost all of them went 10 years back in time.

    This included bigpanies like Toyota and Honda. Although they did not suffer much losses, and were still rich and powerful... However, because they were tricked by Su Yang, they did not get any new energy batteries, so their capability was greatly reduced.

    Many experts and corporations from other countries had analyzed that once Su Yang¡¯s electric vehicle was actually pushed into the world, these big yers would fall very quickly.

    Therefore, even though the valuations of thesepanies were very low due to the economic crisis, none of thepanies or banks came to save the situation or take over.

    Companies were operated by liabilities. The coteral was usually stocks, and the result of low stock prices was insufficient coteral. Companies needed to mortgage more stocks or increase other coteral.

    This was actually very dangerous for thepany.

    Those fewpanies were the best in this crisis. After Su Yang massacred Japan, the international capital was like a shark that smelled blood. All of them gathered in Japan and started a new round of destruction, leading to a new crisis in Japan.

    The money in the hands of ordinary citizens had been plundered, and the factories had gone bankrupt. Many tycoons and financial groups had suffered heavy losses and had no choice but to walk up to the rooftop.

    On the other hand, the visiting group from Korea did not only want to learn about Japan, but they also wanted to help thesepanies.

    However, they were not trying to help their neighbors out of kindness. After all, the two of them were old enemies. And Japan was their ¡°father¡±, so how would they help him?

    They mainly felt that thesepanies were still very valuable. Now that the whole of Japan was in ruins, if they lent a helping hand, not only would they be able to get some partners, but they would also be able to get many benefits at a low price.

    With thepany¡¯s purpose in mind, the Korean group¡¯s car continued to speed along. Soon, the group arrived at the vi where Toyota¡¯s president lived.

    As it was nearing the beginning of autumn, the courtyard was filled with fallen leaves, making it look rather bleak.

    One of them knocked on the door, and the group arrived at the courtyard with the help of the maid. The president of Toyota was arguing with someone. Based on the sounding from afar, it seemed to be rted to some Southeast Asian tourism.

    Seeing that everyone had arrived, the president of Toyota stopped talking and waved for the person to leave first. Then, he smiled and greeted him, ¡°You¡¯ve arrived, Lee-kun.¡±

    The surname Lee was verymon in Korea, but at that position, there was only one family that could be weed by the president of Toyota so warmly... The Lees from Samsung.

    As a well-known tycoon in the world, the Lees of the Samsung Group was one of the most famous tycoons.

    The Chairman was the richest man. His son was the third richest man. From screws, stic particles, to skyscrapers, military workers, hospitals, securities, clothing. There was nothing Samsung could not do. There were so many departments and employees that they could not be counted urately. Half the car production was stopped because the state was worried it was getting toorge-scaled.

    Apany ounted for more than 20% of GDP. The president of apany made even the president of the country bow to him, which was Samsung!

    There was only one financial group in the world, and they had such power in their own country.

    Therefore, the people of Korea would always describe Samsung as ¡°apany holding up a country¡± and ¡°the life and death of everything except for the Sun and air were in their hands¡±.

    On that day, the only son of the Lees, Young Master Lee Jaerong, had arrived.

    The president of Toyota greeted Lee Jaerong warmly and invited him and his group to sit down in the courtyard before having the servants make tea.

    Sitting on the futon, Lee Jaerong studied the courtyard. Even though the interior of the courtyard was cleaner than the exterior, there were still many fallen leaves that made the ce seem a little broken.

    He looked away and said, ¡°Toyota-kun, you guys haven¡¯t been doing well recently. I don¡¯t think you even cleaned the courtyard.¡±

    The president of Toyota was the fourth generation eldest grandson of the Toyotas. His name was Toyota Akio. He was about 10 years younger than Lee Jaerong, but they were of the same generation.

    He nced at the courtyard, and an awkward expression appeared on his face. He exined, ¡°It¡¯s autumn now. This is what it would seem like everywhere. So, we¡¯re only following nature¡¯s course and enjoying the autumn.¡±

    Lee Jaerong smiled and said impolitely, ¡°Samsung lives differently, we can turn every season into spring.¡±

    The courtyard fell silent.

    Toyota¡¯s president opened his mouth but did not refute him. Instead, he changed the topic. ¡°Lee-kun, what are you here for?¡±

    Lee Jaerong picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea. His handsome face was filled with determination and ambition. ¡°We came here because we realized that the Japanese people are in trouble, so we¡¯re here to lend a helping hand.¡±

    ¡°We at Samsung hope to cooperate with some high-quality enterprises and create glory together.¡±

    President Toyota was not surprised when he heard what Lee Jaerong said. Obviously, he had already guessed it.

    His fingers tapped lightly on the table. After a while, the tapping stopped, and he asked, ¡°Whichpany are you interested in then, Lee-kun?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re interested in electronics, technology, finance and all the leadingpanies in various industries,¡± Lee said. ¡°We¡¯re even interested in some valuable brands, like... Clothing industries.¡±

    When President Toyota heard Lee Jaerong mention the clothing industry, his eyes lit up. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re interested in the clothing industry, it¡¯s best that we talk about it now. Otherwise, we might not make it in time.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lee Jaerong asked, ¡°Is it because other families are looking to cooperate with Yagawa-san?¡±

    Upon hearing Yagawa Masaru¡¯s name, Toyota¡¯s president took a sip of water and said with a faint smile, ¡°That¡¯s not the case. it¡¯s not been up to Yagawa Masaru-san to decide the fate of the clothing industry since long ago. We don¡¯t even know if he can survive this...¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in the Kanto region...

    As one of the most prosperous cities in the world, Kanto was undoubtedly prosperous.

    Even in Japan, there were dozens of towering buildings.

    The most famous of these tall buildings was probably the Mid Tower.

    Mid Tower was jointly built by Japan¡¯s top designers and architects. Back then, it cost nearly 4 billion yuan and took five years toplete.

    The buildingplex took up 6.9 hectares and was made up of five buildings. It had hundreds of high-quality shops, restaurants, luxury hotels, various exhibitions, hospitals, and parks. It was like a smallmercial city.

    At that moment, Yagawa Masaru was taking the elevator to the highest building in Mid Tower.

    Arriving at the top floor, Yagawa Masaru followed his previous impression of the ce and circled around to reach the rooftop.

    Different from before, the rooftop used to be open for visitors, but now, there was a sickly old man guarding the door.

    The old man looked like he was from Japan. He was not tall, about 1.6 meters. He was wrinkled and looked like he was in his 70s.

    When he saw Yagawa Masaru walk over, he raised his head to nce at him and reached out his shriveled hand. ¡°500 yen.¡±

    Yagawa Masaru stopped and was stunned. He opened his mouth to say something.

    The old man waved his hand and said impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s going to cost me to call the police and clean the ground, so that¡¯s not a lot of money, is it?¡±

    Yagawa Masaru thought about it and felt that what the old man said made sense, so he took 500 yen out of his pocket.

    As the wealthiest man in Japan, he usually did not bring any cash with him. But now that he had declined, his secretary and assistants had all been fired. Hence, he had to rely on himself, including preparing his own money.

    He took out five 100 yen coins from his pocket and handed them to the old man.

    The old man took the coins and waved his hand, indicating that he could go over. Then he continued to sit there listlessly.

    Yagawa Masaru looked at the old man again and sighed. He pushed open the door and walked up to the rooftop.

    When he arrived at the rooftop, Yagawa Masaru realized that there were already quite a few people there. They were all frowning. They were either staring into the distance, mumbling to themselves, or crying. Obviously, they were not in a good mood.

    When they saw Yagawa Masaru, the people looked over, but they quickly averted their eyes and returned to their own world.

    Yagawa Masaru looked around the rooftop, wanting to find a seat that belonged to him.

    Before he could find it, he heard a loud ¡°Ah!¡± before someone jumped off the stage.

    The tower was 268 meters tall, so there was no chance of survival if one jumped down from it. Obviously, that person was not there to y some kind of extreme sports, but tomit suicide.

    Or rather, most of the people on the rooftop were there to die...

    Hearing the man¡¯s shout, the people who were originally standing next to him seemed to return to their senses. They ran to where the man had jumped and looked down.

    From afar, the loud yell turned into a shrill scream.

    Following that, there was a muffled sound, and momentster, there were screams from the crowd!

    The people on the rooftop witnessed this scene. They were all dumbstruck, as if they had seen their own future...

    Those who came to the rooftop were either bosses or radicals that had gone bankrupt during the economic crisis in Japan.

    Ordinary people used their savings to invest in stocks. When they encountered an economic crisis, they only lost their savings. However, these bosses and aggressive investors would use high leverage. So, when the stock market copsed, not only would they lose everything, but they would also owe huge debts.

    If they did not die, their families would be implicated.

    However, if they died, at least their family would be safe.

    Therefore, they had no choice but to sacrifice their lives for their family.

    However, humans were all afraid of death. Even though they had been mentally prepared for several days, they were still hesitant when they were about to die.

    Seeing this person jump to his death, the others who were already hesitating could not help but feel nervous.

    Among them, Yagawa Masaru was the most indifferent.

    As the richest man in Japan, he had long predicted the possibility of an economic crisis, so he was prepared for it. However, he never expected that Su Yang would set him up before he left. Su Yang even hinted that Yagawa Masaru was his ¡°aplice¡±.

    In this economic crisis, Japan needed a scapegoat. Who could be more suitable than Yagawa Masaru, the richest man in Japan, and Su Yang¡¯s ¡°partner¡±?

    Therefore, even though all the tycoons and wealthy men in the country knew that Yagawa Masaru had been framed, he was still pushed out and surrounded.

    After all, if the richest man fell, many people would be saved.

    Very soon, all thepanies under Yagawa Masaru were dismembered and its shares divided. He tried his best to maintain them, but it was to no avail. After a few months, there was only one empty shell left in the entire sales group.

    Thankfully, he had already transferred several hundred million dors before the economic crisis. This could be thest resource for his family¡¯seback. However, this was thest thing he could leave behind.

    In order to prevent his family from being implicated, he had no choice but to go up to the roof...

    At that thought, he nced at the mountains and rivers in the distance before walking to the rooftop.

    The other people on the rooftop were still shocked by the person who jumped off the building just now. A few of the timid ones had already given up and were sneaking out of the ce.

    From afar, Yagawa Masaru could still hear the old man who had charged the entrance fee earlier ¡°advising¡± those cowards.

    ¡°There are no refunds even if you don¡¯t jump.

    ¡°But...

    ¡°I could give you guys a note so that you don¡¯t have to pay when you decide to jump another day...¡±

 Chapter 890 - The Death of Yagawa Masaru

    <h4>Chapter 890: The Death of Yagawa Masaru</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The old man had clearly seen many people like this in the past few days. Thus, he was very rxed and proficient in saying such words.

    However, this was normal. After all, Japan was in a financial crisis, and there were definitely many people who would be headed up onto the rooftop.

    As the iconic building of the Kanto region, Mid Tower was obviously a popr ce. He had been guarding the rooftop recently, so he must have seen many simr people.

    In the blink of an eye, Yagawa Masaru felt even more guilty.

    After all, it was all because he was overly confident and looked down on Su Yang which led to him bringing Su Yang into his own country.

    If his actions were to be described by China citizens, it would be him luring his enemy into hisir.

    And now, that enemy had caused so much destruction in his home country, that he should indeed apologize for being the sinner.

    However... Everything was going to end that day.

    Yagawa Masaru was going to return to the arms of his God, along with his sins.

    Thinking up to that point, Yagawa Masaru seemed to have let go of everything. He turned his head and smiled. Then, he said to the crowd on the rooftop, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll be taking my leave now. Be careful not to hit me when you jumpter. If you do, it¡¯s going to be difficult for the others to clean it upter.¡±

    Hearing Yagawa Masaru¡¯s words, the people on the roof could not help but be surprised.

    A few of them had been there for several days, but they did not dare jump.

    In the past two days, they had seen people who were afraid, hesitant, and carefree, but they had never seen someone so carefree.

    ¡®Who is this man?

    ¡®Why is he being so cool even when he¡¯s seeking death?¡¯

    Just as everyone was curious about Yagawa Masaru¡¯s identity, Yagawa Masaru turned his head and looked at the bottomless abyss before him. He opened his arms and shouted, ¡°I, Yagawa Masaru, have let down all Japanese people! Today, I shall apologize with my death! I hope that I can still live to be Japanese in my next life!¡±

    As he shouted, he suddenly lost his bnce and fell, facing the howling wind.

    Listening to the howling wind, and seeing the ground getting closer and closer to him, Yagawa Masaru gently closed his eyes...

    ¡°Yagawa-kun! That¡¯s Yagawa-kun! That¡¯s Yagawa Masaru!¡±

    When the people on the rooftop heard his words, they finally realized who the person in front of them was!

    ¡®So... The person who just jumped in front of us was the richest man in Japan, Yagawa Masaru!¡¯

    At that moment, the people on the rooftop were in an uproar. They rushed to where Yagawa Masaru had jumped off the building and looked down, wanting to take onest look at the richest man in Japan.

    However, 200 meters was just too high for them to see anything clearly. They could only hear a sound like a watermelon hitting the ground, and the sound of it shattering...

    Thus, the legendary richest man in Japan had ended his life, just like that...

    ...

    While Yagawa Masaru had used his death to protect his family and Samsung and Toyota¡¯s Conglomerate, Su Yang had also weed an important guest in Shanghai.

    Back at Shanghai in Su Yang¡¯s vi, Mr. Ma was sitting beside Su Yang, curiously looking at the aquarium of sharks in the living room.

    That aquarium of sharks was prepared by Su Yang when he first cooperated with Wu Feng to suppress Wu Feng¡¯s momentum. There were three little sharks swimming in it, and Su Yang called them the TFBOYS.

    From then on, the three little ones moved into Su Yang¡¯s house. Even after they were moved to a new ce, they were moved in by the Little Monster Beans.

    Regardless of whether they were ordinary people, rich people, or big shots, all the guests who came to Su Yang¡¯s house would be shocked when they saw the TFBOYS and woulde to take a look.

    Mr. Ma was no exception.

    That time, because of Su Yang¡¯s invitation, Mr. Ma came all the way from Shencheng to Shanghai to discuss the details of his coboration with Su Yang.

    However, he did not expect to be attracted by the shark tank as soon as he entered the room.

    Mr. Ma walked around the TFBOYS twice and sighed. ¡°Mr. Su, you youngsters really are brave. You even dare to raise sharks.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. They¡¯re quite docile.¡±

    Mr. Ma asked curiously, ¡°Docile? What do they usually eat? Fish bugs?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    He stretched out his hand to measure the length of his forearm and said, ¡°They eat fish, about seven to eight of them that are this long.¡±

    Mr. Ma gestured to measure as well and felt that the fish really looked like a human¡¯s forearm. ¡®In other words, these sharks would eat seven to eight arms-length worth of fish a meal, which makes it 20 over fish over three meals...

    Mr. Ma then imagined each fish to be the size of his arm and suddenly felt... ¡®What a bloody feeding method.¡¯

    He moved his gaze away from the shark tank and changed the topic. ¡°Mr. Su, let¡¯s sit down and talk about business. As for these aquatic animals, I prefer them cooked.¡±

    Su Yangughed and led Mr. Ma to the sofa.

    The two sat down and started to talk business.

    The coboration that time was mainly about the aftermath of Nindentou¡¯s downfall. Back then, before Su Yang went out to sea, the two of them had a meal and negotiated a coboration. Su Yang helped Mr. Ma ensure Nindentou¡¯s downfall, while Mr. Ma took out something valuable to exchange with Su Yang.

    At the time, Mr. Ma did not believe that Su Yang had the capability to do so. However, the truth had been pped to his face.

    That was not all to Su Yang¡¯s capabilities, he was even more capable than that. Dealing with Nindentou was just a matter of convenience for him.

    Hence, it was Mr. Ma¡¯s turn to fulfill his promise.

    The most important thing in the business world was reputation. Although there would definitely be people who would break their promises, no one would dare to break their promises when the other party¡¯s strength was about the same or even higher than them.

    Hence, this time, Mr. Ma brought seven to eight sets of materials with him. They all had conditions listed in them for Su Yang to choose from.

    Su Yang took the materials and looked through them.

    The first was Su Yang¡¯s previous motive, the shares of TTK, Korea¡¯srgest social software.

    It was obvious that Mr. Ma was very sincere that time. He immediately brought out his trump card.

    Su Yang put down the document and picked up the next one.

    The second document was Snap¡¯s shares.

    Snap was an emerging social media tform in America. It focuses on new types of social media with ¡°photos deleted in 10 seconds¡± and ¡°random graffiti¡±. Tencent had invested 200 million USD in thepany¡¯s potential in 2013.

    This had always been regarded as a sessful transaction for them.

    This was because FBter offered 3 billion USD to buy Snap, only to be rejected.

    ording to the document, Snap has been doing very well in the past few years. In 2015, it made about 56 million USD, but in 2016, it made 270 million USD in eight months, and was expected to grow around six times that amount over the year.

    Due to the smooth development, thepany now had 150 million active users and was recently seeking to be listed.

    Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he asked Little Deeny to check on thepany.

    Based on the feedback from Little Deeny, thepany was hailed as thergest technologypany in recent years, IPO, after Ali went public. It was well-liked by Wall Street.

    Su Yang nodded and picked up the next document.

    The next one was Tencent¡¯s share purchase agreement. The agreement stated that Tencent would give Su Yang 30 million units of shares, which were worth about 1.5 billion USD.

    That was 0.5% of Tencent¡¯s total capital.

    However, the market price was one-third lower than the market value, so it only cost 1 billion USD.

    ording to Tencent¡¯s estimation, this price was very low. It was obviously a ¡°friendship price¡±.

    However, Su Yang noticed something even more than what was on the surface...

    At that thought, Su Yang lifted his head from the documents and looked at Mr. Ma, who had a bright smile on his face.

    Su Yang did not say anything and continued reading.

    The rest of the information was moreplicated. Some were shares of an overseaspany, some were creditor, some were cash, and some werend. However, all of them looked quite valuable.

    Su Yang sorted through the information. Then, his brain raced as he weighed the prices of these documents and the projects that he was interested in.

    While he was thinking, Mr. Ma saw that he had finished reading and asked, ¡°Mr. Su, are you satisfied with my sincerity?¡±

    Su Yang nodded his head. Putting everything aside, just Tencent¡¯s shares of TTK and Snap were enough to show his sincerity, not to mention Tencent¡¯s own shares.

    These things could not be bought with money. Choosing any one of them would yield a good return.

    However, the strange thing was that ording to Su Yang and Little Deeny¡¯s estimations, these items were not worth as much as Nindentou, but any two of them were a little too much.

    ¡®This ¡°sincerity¡± of his seems a little strange. Perhaps Mr. Ma is prepared to pay a little more to befriend me so that we can work together in the future?¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang pondered for a moment and probed, ¡°How many of these can I choose?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s next target was Korea. In the society where Korea was the leader of the financial group, he had to use social media to open up the situation. Hence, he had to choose TTK shares.

    However, he was coveting Snap¡¯s shares as well. After all, with this new social media app, when he gained control of Korea and Central Asia, he might be able topete with America for global dominance.

    When he heard Su Yang¡¯s question, Mr. Ma smiled and said straightforwardly, ¡°How many can you choose? You don¡¯t have to, those are all for you.¡±

    Su Yang raised his eyebrows. ¡°They¡¯re all for me?¡±

    Mr. Ma nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Nindentou is too important to our organization, so after careful research, we believe that only the value of all thosebined can match what you¡¯ve given us.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Mr. Ma and remained silent for a long time.

    ¡®Only thesebined values can match what I¡¯ve given him...?

    ¡®Nonsense.

    ¡®How¡¯s that possible?¡¯

    Su Yang recalled the value of those items. The shares of TTK and Snap totaled up to a few billion USD, while Tencent¡¯s shares were worth a billion USD. On the other hand, Nindentou¡¯s market value before Japan¡¯s economic crisis was only 20 billion USD, which had probably dropped all the way down to 10 billion USD at that moment.

    ¡®Even if Tencent invests in us, it would be impossible to get more than 50%.

    ¡®So, how could these be of equal value?

    ¡®As for saying Nindentou is important to him...¡¯

    Nindentou¡¯s IP, content creation, was indeed a huge supplement to Tencent¡¯s gaming empire. However... Tencent was a huge corporation that was close to 2 trillion yuan. After all, their revenue did not juste from games.

    Especially in recent years, in order to avoid walking on one leg, Tencent had been developing ie in other fields, so as important as Nindentou was, it was not that important.

    So...

    ¡®Brother Ma is obviously putting on a huge show.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang looked at Mr. Ma and said with a half-smile, ¡°Brother. Ma, we¡¯re all on the same side. Let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Do you need my help?¡±

    Mr. Ma did not hide it and said straightforwardly, ¡°Brother Su, actually, we really don¡¯t have anything we want you to help us with right now.

    ¡°However, to be honest, in these agreements, the most important thing to us is not TTK and Snap¡¯s shares, but Tencent¡¯s shares.

    ¡°I have a good eye for people. I know you¡¯re not an ordinary person, so I want to tie you to Tencent.

    ¡°With Tencent¡¯s shares in your hands, you might prioritize Tencent when ites to bringing us along. In the face of certain choices, you might also favor Tencent.¡±

    Su Yang was enlightened when he heard Mr. Ma¡¯s words.

    ¡®No wonder I feel that there are too many resources being offered here. It¡¯s because I¡¯m treating Tencent¡¯s shares as payment, while he¡¯s treating this as a new partnership.

    ¡®From the looks of it, TTK and Snap¡¯s shares are thepensation for Nindentou, while the rest are the pensation¡± for epting Tencent¡¯s shares. After all, taking over Tencent¡¯s shares requires 1 billion USD. The other bonds,nd, and cash would add up to about 1 billion USD.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang could not help but sigh at Mr. Ma¡¯s appropriate arrangement. He was indeed the richest man in recent years. To be able to establish the Tencent Empire, he was indeed not a simple person.

    Since this matter had been cleared up, Su Yang understood that it was not a simple matter of whether he could take the shares or not. He had to consider it carefully.

    After all, once the decision was made, the moment Tencent decided to increase the shares of Jiadian Group, everyone in the wealthy circle knew that they were taking sides.

    Therefore, he ced the document on the table and said, ¡°Mr. Ma, your sincerity is too much, so I need to consider it carefully.¡±

    Mr. Ma knew that this matter was very important and could not be rushed, so he did not rush him.

    Then, the two stopped talking about business and started to talk about other topics.

    After chatting for a while, Su Yang asked Mr. Ma to stay for dinner before asking the chauffeur to send him back to the hotel.

    After sending Mr. Ma off, Su Yang called Zhao Licheng over and had a small meeting with him and Little Deeny to discuss whether they should ept Tencent¡¯s shares.

    At the mention of this topic, Zhao Licheng first analyzed the current situation in the country for Su Yang.

    There are now four forces in the domestic capital market.

    The first was an industrialpany represented by Wang Wanda, the richest man in China. They relied on their connections and worked with relevant departments and banks everywhere to build houses onnd. With real estate as the core, they touched on other industries and expanded like a snowball.

    The second force was Tencent, thepany that upied half of the country¡¯s inte. Over the years, Tencent had used the flow of traffic created by his social media app to invest in a series ofpanies.

 Chapter 891 - Merging Forces

    <h4>Chapter 891: Merging Forces</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With the support of Tencent¡¯s traffic and funds, thesepanies developed rapidly and had great influence in the country.

    It includedpanies from Juduoduo, JD.Com, Shi Ning, Douyu, Huya, and Yuewen.

    The third force was Alibaba, which upied the other half of the country¡¯s inte with Alibaba at the center. Thesepanies were different from Tencent. As the parentpany for Taobao and Alipay, Ali¡¯s root attribute was finance. Therefore, when they met thesepanies, their usual tactic would be to buy, buy, and buy some more.

    After buying them over, they would operate them on their own.

    Even though this led to the decline of manypanies after they were taken over because they were not suitable for Ali¡¯s management style, thepanies that remained had full control. They were different from the loose alliance that Tencent had.

    Therefore, most of thepanies in the department were ¡°direct subordinates¡±, such as Ali Cloud, Youku, UC, and so on.

    Thest force could not be counted as a force because they were not a collective entity, but a general term. That was the technologypany that took the lead. In the early stages of development, these technologypanies did not have outstanding revenue because they needed to invest too much money. However, after their long-term research and development, with more and more new technological products, their revenue was slowly rising.

    Theoretically, Xiao Peng, Future, Vivo and Oppo belonged to this category. Su Yang¡¯s Jiadian Group belonged to this category as well.

    However, thepanies of this organization did not have much contact with each other. They were all fighting alone, so the influence they had could not bepared to the other three organizations.

    Initially, Zhao Licheng had a preliminary n for the future development of Jiadian Group, which was to be the leader of the fourth force. Then, he would consolidate these technologypanies and form a loose alliance simr to Tencent.

    This was the same as when Jiadian Group invested in Future and Xiao Peng in the past.

    After listening to Zhao Licheng¡¯s exnation, Su Yang pondered for a while and asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that as the leaders of our own forces, there¡¯s no need for us to meddle in the affairs of Tencent¡¯s?¡±

    Zhao Licheng shook his head. ¡°No. I feel that we can actually work together with Tencent.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Oh? Tell me your reason.¡±

    Zhao Licheng replied, ¡°That¡¯s because from the terms Mr. Ma has given us, he doesn¡¯t want to recruit us. He just wants to form an alliance.¡±

    ¡°In fact, in this alliance, he has even lowered his position. This means that even if both parties cooperate, he will be on the weaker side.

    Su Yang nodded silently.

    ¡®Zhao Licheng is right. After all, ording to Mr. Ma¡¯s ns, it would be Jiadian Group that holds Tencent¡¯s shares, not Tencent. This way, the initiative would be in the hands of Jiadian Group.¡¯

    Zhao Licheng said, ¡°In that case, coborating with Tencent will not affect our further integration of these technologypanies. Instead, we could use Tencent¡¯s influence in the country to further consolidate our position in the country.¡±

    ¡°After all, Tencent is a bigpany in China. Him taking the initiative to be a smallpany is raising our status in the domestic capital industry. This is actually a good thing when ites to uniting various technologypanies.

    ¡°If these three factions extend a hand to us at the same time, my inclination would also be towards Tencent. After all, there are more things that we can cooperate with, and we are morepatible.¡±

    After Su Yang heard this, he pondered for a while and nodded silently. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    After saying that, he continued, ¡°Then, will there be any drawbacks in epting Tencent¡¯s shares?¡±

    Zhao Licheng nodded. ¡°Definitely.¡±

    ¡°Actually, ever since you massacred Japan, both Wang Wanda and Ali¡¯s Old Master Ma have expressed their goodwill to Jiadian Group. They obviously want to form an alliance with us or further cooperate with us.

    ¡°Now that we¡¯re leaning toward Tencent, the two families¡¯ attitude toward us will not be so ambiguous anymore. In fact, Ali might even consider us as enemies.¡±

    Hearing what Zhao Licheng said, Little Deeny, who had been attending the meeting but did not say anything, said angrily, ¡°If they are enemies, then so be it. We don¡¯t think much of them.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Little Deeny curiously. He did not understand why Little Deeny, who had always behaved appropriately in front of him, was so hostile toward Ali.

    When he saw Su Yang looking over, Little Deeny said, ¡°Master, although your focus is not on the country now, I have been paying attention to all the bigpanies in the country. Therefore, I have collected all kinds of information about Ali.

    ¡°Then, I discovered a shocking secret.¡±

    Su Yang blinked. ¡°A shocking secret? Is Ali rted to Yang Mi?¡±

    Little Deeny was speechless

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re some! That wasn¡¯t funny at all!¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Su Yangughed awkwardly. His sense of humor was really bad.

    Little Deeny exined, ¡°Master, do you know what Ali¡¯s main business is?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°What else could it be other than Taobao?¡±

    Little Deeny shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not Taobao. In my investigation, I found out that the real money maker is Alipay, which is the derivation of Ant Group.¡±

    Su Yang repeated the name.

    Little Deeny nodded. ¡°Yes, Ant Group. Thispany is controlled by Old Master Ma, and the main business is Alipay.¡±

    ¡°However, Alipay is not just a simple tool. It is one of the most important financial software in the country. Amongst them, Old Master Ma has created two loan tools, ¡°Jieba¡±, and ¡°Huaba¡±.

    ¡°These loans, by lending to young people, earn high interest. I calcted ording to the interest provided, and the annual interest rate was as high as 20%.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°20%? That¡¯s already considered to be a loan shark¡¯s rate, right?¡±

    Little Deeny nodded. ¡°Yes. Not only that, ording to my investigation, Ant Group is also suspected of high-leveraged loans.

    ¡°Their entirepany doesn¡¯t have much money, only a few billion USD. Theoretically, they could only lend a few billion USD, but after they released a few billion USD loan, they packed it up and turned it into debt securities. They went to the second-tier market to collect cash, then took the cash back to lend again.

    ¡°ording to my investigation with Wei Lin, this level-one loan shark used 35 rounds at the most. It used more than a hundred times the leverage.¡±

    When Su Yang heard this, he gasped.

    He could not help but ask, ¡°Just tell me the conclusion. These numbers are too scary.¡±

    Little Deeny paused, then said, ¡°The ones that we could find out had loans of nearly a trillion USD with very little capital.¡±

    Before Su Yang could reply, Zhao Licheng screamed, ¡°He must be crazy! He¡¯s causing a domestic mortgage crisis! Doesn¡¯t he know how the financial system copsed back then?

    ¡°Does he want the economy to copse like America did?!¡±

    Little Deeny shrugged. ¡°I suspect that he learned it exactly because he knew about it. After all, even if the subprime crisis breaks out, it will not be affected much. After all, it is thest stage of subprime mortgages, and they have already earned a lot of money.

    ¡°He might even be able to obtain high-quality assets like those tycoons in Japan that weren¡¯t affected by the economic crisis.¡±

    Su Yang fell silent when he heard this.

    After a while, Su Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Jiang Yan about this and see if the country can resolve it. Otherwise, this will always be a ticking time bomb hanging over the heads of the country¡¯s citizens.¡±

    With Little Deeny and Zhao Licheng¡¯s analysis, Su Yang was determined to cooperate with Tencent.

    The next day, he personally went to Mr. Ma¡¯s hotel and gave him an urate answer. Ever since then, Tencent, as one of the major forces in the country, had officially coborated with Su Yang.

    The next day, when Tencent made an announcement at the Hong Kong Stock Exchange that they were going to send 30 million units of shares to Jiadian Group, the inte exploded.

    This was a coboration between the tworgestpanies in the country, and it represented a great significance. Not to mention thosepanies and tycoons who had been paying attention to Tencent and Jiadian Group, even the relevant departments in the country were paying attention to this matter.

    After all, Tencent had a huge share of the inte market in the country, and Jiadian Group was the top technologypany in the country. The alliance between these twopanies was too dangerous.

    However, the coboration between the twopanies was legal and there were no other problems. Both parties were leadingpanies that followed the country¡¯s footsteps, so after some research, the relevant departments did not make anyments.

    Compared to the country, the business world¡¯s response to this matter was much greater. The businesses between Tencent and Jiadian were all stirred up, and they were full of motivation. On the other hand, Ali and the major organizations all felt like a storm was brewing.

    After all, Tencent already had a major portion of possession over the social market, while Jiadian Group was the country¡¯s number one technologypany. Now that these twopanies had joined forces, it was a nightmare for otherpanies.

    No matter what, this was a good thing for those who were close to Tencent and Jiadian Group. This announcement reflected the stock price and caused Tencent¡¯s market value to soar.

    If it were not for the fact that thepany was not listed, the stock price of thepany would have soared.

    After all, from the content of the announcement, it was clear that the alliance this time was mainly led by Jidian Group.

    Just as Zhao Licheng had said, Tencent had taken the initiative to ¡°y a smaller role¡±, which had boosted Jiadian Group¡¯s reputation.

    It was not until this coboration that many people suddenly realized that Jiadian Group had unknowingly grown into a giant corporation. They even had the upper hand in their cooperation with Tencent.

    However, no matter what outsiders thought, this coboration was just a test for Su Yang and Mr. Ma.

    Previously, Nindentou¡¯s incident could at most be considered as a stepping stone for the two of them. Now that Jiadian Group controlled part of Tencent, it could be considered their first deep cooperation.

    After the shares were finalized, Tencent and Jiadian Group made a transfer and announcement regarding the shares of TTK and Snap. From then on, these twopanies were removed from Tencent¡¯s business and transferred to Jiadian Group.

    Su Yang assigned Zhao Licheng full responsibility for the consolidation. Zhao Licheng even made several trips to Korea and America to connect with the twopanies.

    Tencent had already exchanged greetings with these twopanies and had also gone through negotiations. Thus, the process of contacting them was very smooth without any problems.

    This might also have something to do with Su Yang¡¯s current fame in the world. After all, Su Yang¡¯s name as the ¡°Japanese assassin¡± was extremely famous in the Imperial Capital.

    After the coboration was settled, Su Yang did not stop his n. Zhao Licheng and he went to Korea under the pretext ofmunicating with TTK.

    Actually, Su Yang wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with Korea. After all, Korea¡¯s celebrities have been very famous in the country for the past few years. Every day, he would be able to see those little Korean celebrities jumping around in TV programs. This caused everyone to pay attention to Korea¡¯s news.

    Su Yang had his own ns for Korea as well. But generally speaking, he wouldn¡¯t be as rough as he was with Japan. Firstly, Korea wasn¡¯t like Japan, which had a feud with China. Secondly, Korea¡¯s geographical location was too special. Su Yang wanted to control it, not destroy it.

    Therefore, before Su Yang arrived in Korea, he called the Clown Sea Serpent, Little Deeny, and Zhao Licheng toe up with a detailed n. That was how he started his trip to Korea.

    In Su Yang¡¯s opinion, it was not a difficult task to deal with Korea. He estimated that he could be done within two to three months.

    After all, he did not have that much time to waste on a small country. The elections for America were about to officially begin. As someone who knew about the results earlier on, Su Yang had investigated the person who could be elected.

    Hmm... generally speaking, he is not a normal person. Furthermore, he was inclined towards the right. An extremely conservative nationalist, once he was elected, he will definitely go through endless torment.

    This was not a good thing in the short term for China and Jiadian Group because it would increase the pressure on the outside world. Many things needed to be adjusted.

    As the challenger of the world¡¯s overlord, in the long run, this kind of external pressure would provide motivation, and the nationalist tendencies would cause the other party to give up many benefits to the outside world, so it was actually a good thing.

    Hence, all in all, Su Yang had to take advantage of the fact that this fe was not in charge of America to develop and prepare for war.

    ording to America¡¯s procedures, the election would usually end in mid-November, so Su Yang still had three months...

    That was thest chance for Su Yang to develop.

    When they arrived in Korea and got off the ne. TTK¡¯s representative was already waiting at the airport exit.

    With Little Deeny as the ¡°linguist¡±, Su Yang greeted him in Korean. Then, they got into the car that had been prepared beforehand.

    Su Yang brought along Zhao Licheng, Little Deeny, and the Clown Sea Serpent for his trip to Korea that time...

 Chapter 892 - First Contact With Lee Jaerong

    <h4>Chapter 892: First Contact With Lee Jaerong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    These three little monsters had be Su Yang¡¯s most importantpanions. Now that they were in an unfamiliar ce like Korea, Su Yang naturally had to be prepared.

    The only difference was that Little Deeny and Zhao Licheng entered the country legally while the Clown Sea Serpent was still waiting for Su Yang to summon him.

    Other than Little Deeny and Zhao Licheng, Su Yang also brought a few Imperial Shark Guards with him. He was now a world-ss tycoon, and he needed to show off a little.

    They split into two cars. Su Yang, Little Deeny, and Zhao Licheng sat in the front car while the sharks followed behind.

    Su Yang got into the car and closed his eyes to rest in the backseat. Little Deeny was beside him while Zhao Licheng was chatting with the chauffeur.

    Listening to Zhao Licheng¡¯s fluent Korean, Su Yang felt that he was indeed a five-star talent and was surprised unknowingly.

    The car drove steadily and soon reached the highway.

    However, just as they were about to reach the highway, the driver suddenly braked and stopped.

    Su Yang, who was resting with his eyes closed, almost jumped out of the car. Little Deeny quickly held Su Yang and asked in concern, ¡°Mas... Mr. Su, are you alright?¡±

    Su Yang opened his eyes and waved her off. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Then, he asked Zhao Licheng, ¡°What¡¯s going on in front?¡±

    Zhao Licheng was conversing with the chauffeur. When he saw Su Yang asking about it, he turned around and said, ¡°Mr. Su, the highway has been blocked and no vehicles are to pass for the time being. All vehicles have been asked to shift to the side.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Yang replied. ¡°Why?¡±

    Zhao Licheng exchanged a few more words with the driver in Korean. Then, he said, ¡°I think some important person is passing through here.¡±

    When Su Yang heard that, his heart skipped a beat. ¡®Could it be that everything¡¯s going so smoothly this time and I¡¯m going to meet the person I¡¯m nning to meet?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang did not get angry because he was stopped. Instead, he waited patiently. Since Su Yang did not react, the rest did not say anything.

    Little Deeny stayed quietly beside Su Yang, her eyes shining with a blue light as she observed the surroundings. The Clown Sea Serpent had already received the news from the virtual space, so he brought the sharks out of the car and stood guard.

    After a while, all the cars dispersed, and two cars drove over from afar. The two cars were all ck, and they looked very imposing. However, the car logo looked very strange. It was a circr shape that he did not recognize.

    Su Yang asked curiously, ¡°What car is this?¡±

    Little Deeny answered almost instantly, ¡°Samsung.

    ¡°Mr. Su, that¡¯s Samsung¡¯s car logo.¡±

    After listening to Little Deeny¡¯s exnation, Su Yang nodded his head silently. He was a little disappointed. Obviously, this was not the person he wanted to meet.

    He looked away and prepared to drive.

    As Su Yang was speaking, the window of the most luxurious car in the middle of the convoy rolled down slowly. A slightly handsome man looked over.

    The driver quickly lowered his head.

    Su Yang was sensitive enough to sense that gaze, so she raised her head to look at him.

    Their eyes met, and time seemed to stop.

    A momentter, the man furrowed his brows and retracted his gaze. The car window rolled up slowly, blocking Su Yang¡¯s view.

    After the convoy passed by and the vehicles started moving again, Su Yang said calmly, ¡°Samsung is really powerful. So what I¡¯ve heard about Korea being Samsung¡¯s country is true.¡±

    Little Deeny nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Master. If you didn¡¯t know about this, you¡¯d think it was the president of the country driving past.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°By the way, who was that person?¡±

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Lee Jaerong, the current president of Samsung¡¯s son, who¡¯s also the true leader of Samsung.

    ¡°He is the only son of the Lees, and is a domineering man, but does things steadily. A few years ago, after Samsung¡¯s president had a heart attack, he gradually stepped back and handed over the entire empire to him. He did not disappoint the masses and shouldered the huge corporation in his father¡¯s stead.

    ¡°Unlike his father, who has bought a Porsche and a Mercedes-Benz out of his love for cars, his interests in them are average, so he uses Samsung¡¯spany car when he travels. This garnered him more support from the board of directors. They believe that he has the ability to lead Samsung to grow again.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°What does taking Samsung¡¯s car have to do with bringing Samsung to greater heights? I really don¡¯t understand.

    ¡°But... Is Samsung nning to swallow the whole of Korea?¡±

    The rest of the journey went on as Su Yang and Little Deeny chatted.

    Soon, Su Yang arrived at the hotel that TTK had booked for him. When he arrived at the hotel, Su Yang raised his head to take a look. There were a fewrge English words written on the top of the hotel that was dozens of floors high: The Shi.

    The Shi?

    Su Yang repeated the name before walking in.

    There was a doorman at the hotel waiting for them outside. When they walked in, TTK¡¯s vice-president came to wee them. The vice-president brought Su Yang to check in while introducing the hotel.

    The hotel was called Seoul¡¯s Shi Hotel. It was opened in 1979 and was a five-star hotel owned by Samsung Group. It was also one of the best hotels in South Korea. Not only would the celebrities in South Korea choose this hotel, but even the CEOs of other countries would stay here.

    ¡°It¡¯s Samsung again...¡± Su Yang muttered softly. Then, he could not help but sigh. ¡®No wonder the people of Korea said that the three things that they could never leave out of their lives were death, taxes, and Samsung.

    ¡®Samsung¡¯s property is literally everywhere.

    ¡®A corporation has an economic share of more than 20% of the country. That¡¯s seriously terrifying.

    ¡®Because this 20% is never as simple as it seems. It could be 60%, or more than 70%.

    ¡®It probably wouldn¡¯t be difficult for thispany to topple the country.¡¯

    Even though he felt that Samsung was bing more dangerous, Su Yang did not reveal everything. Instead, he followed TTK¡¯s vice president upstairs quietly.

    The room that was reserved for Su Yang was, of course, the best presidential suite. To entertain Su Yang, who was a world-ss tycoon, TTK had put in a lot of effort.

    Su Yang asked Little Deeny and the rest to tidy up the room while he chatted with Zhao Licheng.

    The content of the conversation was nothing special. It was just asking about thepany¡¯s situation and the current business content. It was like simple research.

    At the end of the conversation, Su Yang asked about the rtionship between the software and Korea. He asked if there were any regtions or difficulties.

    Perhaps because of the different national conditions, TTK was not restricted much. After all, Korea was a capitalist country, and everything followed the principle of freedom. As long as there were nows and regtions, the relevant departments would not interfere.

    In fact, because TTK was involved in the field of speech, social interaction, the bosses of certain departments took the initiative to build a good rtionship with TTK.

    After all, if a capitalist country wanted to be a big boss, they had to go through an election, and social interaction represented the influence and control of public opinion. Therefore, it was normal for big bosses to take the initiative to build good rtions.

    After knowing this, Su Yang became more confident about his n.

    Compared to China, this system obviously had a huge drawback, because it would easily turn the leader of the country into a show.

    Especially when this kind of show needed money. Without money, there was no way to promote it. Without publicity, how could you make a show and get support?

    That is why these countries¡¯ leaders are vulnerable to capital abduction.

    It was precisely because they were capitally kidnapped that they were pushed to the front desk, so they had to repay the capital.

    Therefore, the chosen ones could only continue to formte policies that were beneficial to capital, making it stronger. The stronger the capital, the deeper the kidnapping of the country, and the greater the influence of the country.

    It was not that he had not been pushed to the front desk by the capital, but if he wanted to break the contract, he had to target the capital.

    However, in a country like this, going against the capital was akin to courting death. All the public opinions would be against you, and everything you did would be difficult. If you revealed a single w, you would fall into hell.

    In fact, even if you did not reveal any ws, after a few years, without the support of capital, you would still be abandoned and would no longer be able to stand on stage.

    Therefore, this was a dead end.

    It was also a fate that the management of Korea could not escape.

    But...

    Based on Su Yang, Zhao Licheng, and the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s analysis, they realized that this was not an unresolvable knot. It was not an impossible fate.

    Opening this dead knot required two opportunities.

    Firstly, there were enough powerful forces from the outside world to protect them. This allowed the country¡¯s management to have something to rely on to fall out with them. They were not afraid of getting revenge.

    Secondly, there was someone who dared to fall out with them. If it was just a fence sitter or someone who was not ruthless, then it was almost impossible to defeat the corporation that controlled the country.

    A sum of money and a threat might cause such a person to change his stance.

    The first opportunity was with Su Yang. After the development in Central Asia, Su Yang¡¯s current strength and reliance were alreadyparable to those tycoons.

    And the second opportunity...

    Had arrived a long time ago...

    ...

    At the same time, the crown prince of Seoul. The true leader, Lee Jaerong, was sitting on the sofa listening to his subordinate¡¯s report.

    ¡°Hmm, have you actually found out already? The person I saw this afternoon is indeed Su Yang?¡±

    His subordinate stood in front of him and bowed respectfully. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. It¡¯s Su Yang. I heard that he came to Korea for TTK. Not long ago, Tencent sold TTK¡¯s shares to Jiadian Group.¡±

    ¡°As the main focus of Jiadian Group¡¯s overseas strategy, he brought the chairman of thepany to visit Korea personally.¡±

    Lee Jaerong leaned against the sofa, and her eyes flickered in the darkness.

    He recalled his experience from Japan.

    After he got off the ne, he returned to his home as usual.

    However, when he passed by the highway, he saw a row of cars parked by the side of the road. There were also some burly men scattered around the cars.

    ¡®That man was no ordinary person.

    ¡®He looked like someone who had seen blood before, and had a fierce look on his face.¡¯

    This caught his attention. Having never met such a spectacle in Korea, he rolled down the window to see who it was.

    Then, Su Yang¡¯s eyes met his.

    With a single nce, he recognized Su Yang.

    After all, during this period of time, Su Yang was like a rising star in the world. Su Yang¡¯s information was already all over her desk.

    One of the reasons why he went to Japan was to gather more information about Su Yang.

    Hence, the moment Lee Jaerong saw Su Yang, he was on his guard, and that was why he ordered his subordinates to look into Su Yang¡¯s matters...

 Chapter 893 - The Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 893: The Meeting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang¡¯s visit to Korea was open and aboveboard. He did not hide anything and had a legitimate reason. Therefore, Lee Jaerong¡¯s subordinates only had to investigate for a while before they got an urate answer.

    After getting the answer that he wanted, Lee Jaerong waved his hand, signaling for his subordinate to leave.

    The subordinate hurriedly bowed and turned to leave.

    However, just as he turned around, Lee Jaerong stopped him. ¡°Have Mr. Parke here please.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    A momentter, a gentleman with gold-rimmed sses walked over.

    Compared to the subordinate earlier, he was much more valued by Lee Jaerong. He came before Lee Jaerong and bowed slightly before sitting down.

    Lee Jaerong did not mind and said, ¡°Mr. Park, I called you here because I want to know your opinion on Su Yang.¡±

    ¡°Su Yang?¡±

    The man named Mr. Park muttered this name and smiled. ¡°A truly formidable character. He¡¯s not inferior to the Old Master.¡±

    The Old Master that Mr. Park was talking about was obviously the current CEO of Samsung. He had single-handedly brought Samsung to the world-ss corporation, Lee Kunhee. This person could be considered a true hero. In the early stages of development, he had taken the initiative to approach the country and make use of it for his own development.

    After reaching a certain level, the people who started to support themselves in the national management began to involve the management and implement policies that were more beneficial to them.

    Gradually, through these methods, the country¡¯s economy was tied to its ownpany, and it became a force that could not be eliminated. Thus, he truly became the person who controlled the country¡¯s right to speak, and single-handedly created the Samsung Empire.

    Under the shadow of his empire, even the president of the country had to bow when he saw him. Even if someone wanted to attack him and take advantage of weaknesses, they were all spared since they were not able to cause any real damage.

    For example, they would be sentenced to two years in prison, but he would be paroled the next day.

    Therefore, Mr. Park¡¯s evaluation was pretty high.

    Hearing Mr. Park¡¯s evaluation, Lee Jaerong was not surprised. It was evident that he had a high evaluation of Su Yang in his heart, and Mr. Park only confirmed his thoughts.

    He leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes to think.

    After a while, he asked, ¡°Could he havee here this time for us?¡±

    Mr. Park replied, ¡°There¡¯s no evidence to prove this. In fact, he didn¡¯t target any particrpany when he was in Japan.¡±

    Lee Jaerong nodded slightly and was about to go along with it when Mr. Park changed the subject and said, ¡°But just because there¡¯s no evidence doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s impossible. Anyway, I really can¡¯t think of anything in Korea that would attract him. Except... Samsung.¡±

    Lee Jaerong opened his eyes, and his pupils narrowed. ¡°What are the chances?¡±

    Mr. Park thought for a while this time, then said, ¡°10%.¡±

    Lee Jaerong stopped talking. He did not ask for the reason. It was like he would believe everything Mr. Park said.

    Then, the room fell silent...

    10 minutester, Lee Jaerong¡¯s fingers tapped on the armrest of the sofa. One, two, three...

    A dull sound echoed in the room...

    ¡°What is that person doing now?¡±

    Lee Jaerong¡¯s question came out of nowhere, but Mr. Park seemed to know who he was talking about. He answered without hesitation, ¡°He¡¯s still collecting evidence on us, it looks like he¡¯s going to fight us to the death.¡±

    Lee Jaerong asked, ¡°Have you warned him?¡±

    Mr. Park said, ¡°It¡¯s useless. He has already given up everything just to avenge his benefactor. No one can stop him.¡±

    Lee Jaerong took a deep breath. This was not a simple matter to him.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we...¡± he said.

    Mr. Park shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t. This will cause a bacsh from the national management. Right now, the entire national management is on our side and is isting him. But if we tear through thestyer of cover, then we¡¯ll be the ones being isted.¡±

    A hint of disdain appeared on Lee Jaerong¡¯s face. ¡°So what if they have fallen out with us? They are our dogs who are only humans because of the husk we¡¯ve given them. Were they not dogs in the first ce?¡±

    Mr. Park said softly, ¡°When there are too many dogs, they will bite. A little impatience will spoil great ns.¡±

    Seeing that Lee Jaerong was still not satisfied, Mr. Park said, ¡°Two more years, the next election is going to being soon, so be a little more patient.

    ¡°After he took over, other than settling the previous CEO, he did not do much else.

    ¡°Thest time he seeded was because of Lu Benxuan¡¯s legacy. Now that he has no results, no one will stand on his side.¡±

    At that point, Mr. Park paused and added, ¡°He was able to inherit those resources because we forced Lu Benxuan to his death back then. Back then, Lu Benxuan had already resigned from his position as the president of the country, so he didn¡¯t have to resort to such drastic measures.¡±

    Lee Jaerong knew that Mr. Park was warning him, but he had heard this many times, and he did not want to hear it anymore. Therefore, he closed his eyes and stopped talking.

    Seeing this, Mr. Park stopped his persuasion and sighed internally. He knew that this ¡°master¡± of his was good in every way, even better than the old CEO in some aspects. However, he had one biggest w... Pride.

    Unlike the old CEO who built his business from scratch, Lee Jaerong was already a famous tycoon in the country.

    He had not experienced any setbacks since he was young, and that made him arrogant. However, these were all covered up by his humble performance, and no one noticed.

    However, as his trusted aide, Mr. Park knew very well.

    He had always felt that if something happened to Lee Jaerong one day, it was most likely because of this reason...

    Without further persuasion, Mr. Park bid farewell to Lee Jaerong and left the room with Lee Jaerong¡¯s nasal reply.

    After he left, Lee Jaerong¡¯s gaze lingered on Mr. Park¡¯s back for a while. Then, he picked up the phone beside him and instructed, ¡°Get Mr. Ahn here.¡±

    A response came over the line. ¡°Understood...¡±

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, Su Yang had already spent two days in Korea.

    For the past two days, Su Yang had been visiting and inspecting TTK ording to the original n. On the surface, he was trying to understand the operations and financial situation of TTK, but in reality, he was observing thepany¡¯s entire structure, as well as covering for the Clown Sea Serpent and Zhao Licheng.

    While Su Yang was inspecting, he had already quietly had the Clown Sea Serpent and Zhao Licheng go ahead with their ns.

    Their goal was simple and direct¡ªto get in touch with someone. Someone who could risk everything to pull down the corporation.

    This man was actually not that hard to find, but there were some difficulties in between. This man was easy to find because of his name, which almost every Korean knew because he could be seen on TV almost every night. However, the difficulty of this was that... No ordinary person could meet him because of his unusual status.

    With Su Yang¡¯s identity, he could havemunicated with him directly. However, the things that Su Yang and him did were too dangerous. In a country that was full of tycoons and spies, it was best to be cautious before making any moves.

    Fortunately, Su Yang had all sorts of magical items.

    With the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s help, the person who would have wasted his talents if he was not a criminal, Su Yang was able to connect with the person easily with the help of special items.

    Su Yang also sent out an invitation to meet this man after they were connected, and the other party did not reject him.

    That night, with the help of the Clown Sea Serpent, the man avoided all the surveince and spies and met Su Yang at a secret location.

    The visitor was an old man in his 50s. His hair was white, but he was in good spirits. His face was very friendly, but his eyes gave off a strong pressure.

    The first time Su Yang saw this person¡¯s eyes, he knew that the person before him was someone who was ready to give it his all and would not give up until he achieved his goal.

    As Su Yang thought about the other party¡¯s past deeds, he could not help but feel emotional.

    ¡®Sometimes, the quantity of friends doesn¡¯t matter, what matters is whether there¡¯s a single friend who¡¯s willing to go against the whole world for you.¡¯

    Su Yang sat up from the sofa and shook hands with the person. ¡°Mr. Yoon, good evening.¡±

 Chapter 894 - To EaC.Their Own

    <h4><strong>Chapter 894</strong>: To Each Their Own</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Compared to Su Yang¡¯s enthusiasm, Mr. Yoon was much more cautious.

    Although he shook Su Yang¡¯s hand politely, he did not show much enthusiasm. He merely said politely, ¡°Hello, Mr. Su.¡±

    Su Yang did not pay much attention to Mr. Yoon¡¯s vignce. If it were him, his first reaction would probably be alert if someone came to him and said that they wanted to cooperate.

    Su Yang gestured to the sofa beside him and said, ¡°Mr. Yoon, please take a seat. Thank you for taking the time to meet me.¡±

    Mr. Yoon sat down and adjusted his spectacles. He then looked at Su Yang and said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to meet a giant capitalist like yourself.¡±

    He paused and did not continue. He added silently in his heart... ¡®After all, the proof of what happened to Japan is right in front of me.¡¯

    Indeed, Su Yang had single-handedly nned the bloodbath in Japan. It was a vivid lesson to all the countries on Earth. It made them even more wary of this giant capitalist. As the initiator of the bloodbath, Su Yang naturally became the second to be on every country¡¯s alert list.

    Su Yang could hear the hidden meaning in Mr. Yoon¡¯s words. He smiled but did not exin himself. Instead, he went straight to the point. ¡°I¡¯ve invited you here today because I want to cooperate with you.¡±

    Hearing this, Mr. Yoon¡¯s alertness increased by several levels.

    Although he was wary, he did not show it on his face. Instead, he asked, ¡°How would you like for us to cooperate, Mr. Su?¡±

    Su Yang tapped his fingers lightly a few times. Zhao Licheng walked out from the back room and handed a document to Mr. Yoon.

    Mr. Yoon took the document file and opened it to read its contents.

    The contents of the document were very simple. It was about the business rights to Samsung, the things that had been done over the years, and the influence on Korea.

    After reading the document, Mr. Yoon looked up and said, ¡°Samsung?¡±

    Su Yang nodded and did not deny it. ¡°Yes, Samsung.¡±

    Then, he looked at Mr. Yoon and asked, ¡°Mr. Yoon, are you interested?¡±

    Mr. Yoon did not answer directly. Instead, he lowered his head and continued reading the document. After a while, he finished reading the rest of the document. He closed his eyes and thought for a while. In the end, he smiled. ¡°Not interested.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Yang looked surprised. ¡°Why? Haven¡¯t you been investigating thepany with the intention of bringing them down?¡±

    Upon hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Mr. Yoon denied, ¡°Mr. Su, where did you hear this news from? I have never thought of targeting Samsung. They are the most important part of our country¡¯s economy. It is also because of them that our country¡¯s economy has been developing so well.¡±

    When he said that, Mr. Yoon¡¯s smile widened. ¡°It does seem like rumors are spreading that I don¡¯t get along with Samsung, but... They¡¯re just groundless rumors.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Mr. Yoon intently. After a while, heughed out loud and said, ¡°I see. I thought that what the outside world said was true. I didn¡¯t expect that... I was actually deceived.¡±

    As he spoke, Su Yang patted his own head and said, ¡°Look at this huge misunderstanding we¡¯ve got here.¡±

    Seeing this, Mr. Yoon put down the documents and said seriously, ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯ll pretend that I have no knowledge about you and Samsung. As long as it¡¯s a normal businesspetition and it¡¯s in ordance with Korea¡¯sws and regtions, I¡¯ll support either side with both arms open regardless of who emerges as the victor.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and said straightforwardly, ¡°I will abide by thews and regtions. Even if it¡¯s a businesspetition, it will be fair and just. I just hope that Mr. Yoon will not tell anyone about this. After all, before we are prepared, I don¡¯t want this matter to be known by the enemy.¡±

    Mr. Yoon smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Due to the fact that they did not reach an agreement, the two of them did not get along well with each other. After a while, they stopped chatting. Su Yang also served his guest some tea before he asked the Clown Sea Serpent to send Mr. Yoon out...

    ...

    After returning to his residence through the Clown Sea Serpent, Mr. Yoon¡¯s smiling face slowly turned cold.

    He sat heavily on the chair, and the expression on his face changed.

    As an excellent ruler of the country, Mr. Yoon would only show his true emotions when there was no one around.

    Obviously, he was feeling veryplicated at that moment.

    Inside the mansion, he did not turn on the lights. His face was hidden in the darkness, and it was pretty much invisible.

    He was silent for half an hour before he picked up his phone and dialed a number.

    A momentter, a calm man¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°Hello? What¡¯s brought about thiste night phone call?¡±

    Mr. Yoon said, ¡°Su Yang came looking for me today.¡±

    The man on the other end said, ¡°What did he say to you?¡±

    Mr. Yoon said, ¡°He wants me to work together with him to take down the Lees.¡±

    The manughed. ¡°Is he crazy?¡±

    Mr. Yoon said nothing.

    The man acted like he knew Mr. Yoon very well. He had guessed Mr. Yoon¡¯s choice before Mr. Yoon even said anything. ¡°After you rejected him, he didn¡¯t fly into a rage out of humiliation?¡±

    Mr. Yoon said, ¡°No, he only asked me to keep it a secret.¡±

    It was the other man¡¯s turn to be silent now.

    After a while, he changed his mocking tone and said, ¡°Could this be a trap?¡±

    Mr. Yoon nodded. ¡°It does seem very much like it. ording to the intel received, Su Yang wouldn¡¯t do something so stupid.¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little too hasty for him to talk about such topics the first time you two met, it¡¯s unlike his usual methods.¡±

    Then, he asked, ¡°What are you going to do then?¡±

    After a moment of silence, Mr. Yoon said, ¡°What else? Let¡¯s do as he says and spread the word.¡±

    Then, he added, ¡°It won¡¯t be suitable for me to get involved in this personally, so I need you to make the arrangements.¡±

    The man grunted in acknowledgement once again...

    After hanging up, Mr. Yoon pulled a box of cigarettes out of his pocket and lit one. The me flickered in the darkness, which seemed like his mood at that moment...

    ...

    At the same time, in the hotel, Su Yang was having a meeting with Zhao Licheng and the Clown Sea Serpent.

    Su Yang replied, ¡°The bait has been casted. Let¡¯s see how many people have taken the bait.¡±

    At the side, the Clown Sea Serpent held its smelly feet. ¡°Your n is wless, Master. You¡¯re literally ying Samsung and Mr. Yoon right into your fingertips.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m just going with the flow. Besides... Mr. Yoon probably saw through my ns already.¡±

    That¡¯s right. Su Yang¡¯s first step was not to befriend Mr. Yoon, but to start working together.

    In Korea, trying to create a corporation was no different from a rebellion.

    If they were not 100% sure, or if they could gain more benefits, no one would publicize this.

    After all, it would be best to remain in hiding before everything is set in motion. There were many people who opposed the corporations in private, but thetter would pay no attention to them. However, if someone began opposing them openly, the corporation mightnd into a disaster if they did not deal with that person as soon as possible.

    Therefore, when Su Yang was making his n, he felt that if he wanted Mr. Yoon to believe him and work together with him, he might as well go ahead with his n and create an opportunity.

    When there was a chance, whether it was Mr. Yoon or the people who were against the corporation in Korea, they would not let go of this perfect opportunity.

    Initially, Su Yang did not have a good way tomunicate with Mr. Yoon and let him know his stand. However, the [Eye of Origins] came in handy at that moment.

    This was especially so for the [Eye of Origins], which had been modified by the [The Disbursing Bncing Scale]. Regardless of whether the word ¡°Su Yang¡± was spoken, as long as Su Yang was mentioned during a conversation, this ability would be triggered.

    Therefore, when Lee Jaerong was discussing about him with his subordinates a few days ago, Su Yang received Little Deeny¡¯s notice immediately. This also allowed Su Yang to know that Lee Jaerong had guessed that Su Yang was going to deal with him.

    Since the enemy had already guessed that he was going to make a move, there was no need to hide it anymore. Hence, Su Yang, Zhao Licheng, and the Clown Sea Serpent discussed and decided to use this matter as an opportunity.

    He directly told Mr. Yoon that he was going to attack Samsung and hinted for Mr. Yoon to spread the news.

    Jiadian Group¡¯s influence in the world was not inferior to Samsung, even enough topete against them. Under such circumstances, many people who dislike Samsung might defect or jump out to offer Jiadian Group assistance.

    Other people would strike to rm his enemies, while Su Yang was striking to locate hispanions.

    As for SamSung¡¯s reaction when they heard the news...

    Actually, Su Yang was not worried at all. Putting aside the fact that they had already guessed what was going to happen... Even if Samsung had not guessed it, they would not dare to start a war with Jiadian Group.

    After all, both sides were not simple factions, and their backgrounds wereplicated. Once the battle started, both sides would most likely suffer.

    As long as there was no bottom line involved, both parties would most likely maintain their restraint.

    Therefore, exposing this matter would do more good than harm in the long run.

    While the three of them were having a meeting, Little Deeny came in from outside. She brought Su Yang a cup of tea and walked behind Su Yang. As she massaged Su Yang¡¯s shoulders, she asked, ¡°Master, will Mr. Yoon follow ording to our n? Will he not have understood what you meant?¡±

    Su Yang smiled but did not say anything. Zhao Licheng, on the other hand, exined, ¡°Mr. Yoon is a smart person. He will understand what Master is hinting at. If he doesn¡¯t understand or doesn¡¯t dare to make this matter public, it will only prove that his intelligence and courage have not reached the point where he can be our coborator.

    ¡°We will also give up this chance when that happens.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and added, ¡°Furthermore, Mr. Yoon isn¡¯t to be trustedpletely. I have a feeling that he might not be standing on our side.¡±

    Zhao Licheng frowned when he heard what Su Yang said. He seemed to have been reminded of something.

    Little Deeny and the Clown Sea Serpent looked at Su Yang curiously. They did not know what Su Yang was ying at.

    Su Yang looked at Zhao Licheng as if he was waiting for him to think it through.

    His actions made Little Deeny and the Clown Sea Serpent follow him.

    Sensing their gazes, Zhao Licheng¡¯s brows rxed and he exined, ¡°You have just reminded me that our ns might have been too idealistic.

    ¡°I seem to have missed a lot of things.

    ¡°Perhaps we should adjust it.¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I n to bring forward the follow-up n to create a diversion.¡±

    Zhao Licheng pondered for a moment before his eyes lit up. ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible.¡±

    ...

    Over the next few days, there was some news that seemed to be true or false. It was said that Jiadian Group was greedy and wanted to take a lot more than they could chew. After obtaining huge profits from Japan, they have set their sights on the Korea Market. Their first target was Korea¡¯s biggest conglomerate, Samsung.

    This piece of news caused a hugemotion. Countless people tried to find out whether it was true or not. However, the person who spread the news hid it very well. Everyone only knew that it was spread from a very special channel, but the uracy was almost 100%.

    This caused a hugemotion.

    Since ancient times, wherever there was oppression, there would be resistance. For Samsung to turn Korea into its own country, it had obviously offended many people and forces.

    Even the other major corporations were wary and worried about the corporation.

    Now, Jiadian Group has been rumored to be about to attack Samsung, which definitely came as a surprising piece of news.

    No matter who won or lost, as long as a fight broke out, Samsung would be greatly affected. If Jiadian Group had put in more effort, the cash flow of Samsung might have broken, and everyone would have rushed forward to dismember it.

    Many people expressed their goodwill to Su Yang in an indirect way.

    Su Yang had recorded all the names of these people. There were definitely not all of them who wanted to target Samsung. Instead, they probably just wanted to use this opportunity to get close to Jiadian Group or Samsung to spy on them.

    On top of that, because they had not met for a chat face-to face, Su Yang could neither use his [Eye Of Origins] or [Truth Or Explosion] to identify if their actions were sincere, or they had other motives.

    But, no matter what, Su Yang had made a name for himself in Korea, and he had many more people that he could try using, which was a good thing for him.

    ...

    At the same time, while Su Yang was making rapid progress, Lee Jaerong was chatting with his advisor, Mr. Park.

    ¡°Who released the news?¡±

    Mr. Park said, ¡°It should be that person.¡±

    Lee Jaerong frowned slightly. ¡°He¡¯s working with Su Yang?¡±

    Mr. Park smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Lee Jaerong closed her eyes and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Then, what are they doing?¡±

    Mr. Park said confidently, ¡°What else can we do? Test the chemistry between the two parties, umte strength, and test our enemies and their helpers.¡±

    Lee Jaerong opened her eyes. ¡°The situation is getting more and more dangerous. We cannot sit here and wait for death!¡±

    Mr. Park said confidently, ¡°What else? They¡¯re probably testing each other and umting their strength in the meantime. Also, they¡¯ve put out the rumors to test our enemies to see if they could be allies.¡±

    Lee Jaerong opened his eyes. ¡°The situation is getting more and more dangerous. We cannot just sit here and wait for our doom!¡±

 Chapter 895 - Fifth Gold Mission Completed

    Chapter 895: Fifth Gold Mission Completed

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Obviously, Lee Jaerong didn¡¯t understand what Mr. Park meant.

    With a smile, Mr. Park exined, ¡°If even we know that Jiadian Group wants to deal with us, do you think that he has any hope of sess?¡±

    ¡°How confident must Su Yang be to think that he can deal with us even if it¡¯s in public?¡±

    Mr. Park¡¯s two rhetorical questions made Lee Jaerong¡¯s eyes flicker with thought. After a moment, he nodded. ¡°You have a point.¡±

    Mr. Park concluded, ¡°So, Su Yang must have two motives for doing this. Either he¡¯s trying to muddy the waters to take the opportunity and observe the situation, determining who are our allies and enemies.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise... He has another objective and is trying to create a diversion...¡±

    This world was always a game for smart people, because those who were not smart would have already been eliminated during the waves of elimination processes. Thus, those who could be tycoons did not have to have outstanding talent and intelligence themselves, but their advisors would all be smart people.

    Therefore, after Su Yang¡¯s series of actions, although it caused quite a stir in Korea, whether it was Samsung or Mr. Yoon, they could roughly guess that Su Yang had another motive.

    However, Su Yang had too many resources in his hands and his achievements were too impressive. Hence, even though he had only entered the venue, the other parties did not dare to make any moves.

    At that moment, Su Yang finally made his first move. He used the proper channels to get through Korea¡¯s import and export trade and imported Xiaopeng and Future¡¯s cars to Korea.

    Moreover, these cars were not just local cars. They were the first batch of electric cars that had been powered by the first batch of Jiadian¡¯s batteries.

    This type of car hadpletely broken through the limitations of traditional electric cars. It had be a new type of car that wasparable to petrol cars. Furthermore, it had less consumption and was more environmentally friendly.

    Korea had the same subsidies as other countries for electric cars. Therefore, although there were many cars, they were not expensive. In order to seize the market as soon as possible, Xiaopeng and Future even produced cheap and normal cars ording to Su Yang¡¯s request.

    The subsidies from the two cars directly broke the base price of electric cars, and countless people of Korea were tempted.

    At the same time, Su Yang struck while the iron was hot and contacted all the TVstations to advertise. Other than that, Su Yang also actively purchased and rented a store in a bigger shopping mall so that Xiaopeng and Future could start to take root in Korea.

    New energy vehicles that broke worlds suddenly entered the Korea market, leading to the stock price of one of Korea¡¯s five biggestpanies to plummet.

    Hyundai was one of Korea¡¯s five biggest tycoons. Thepany¡¯s annual output is 92 trillion won, about 18% of Korea¡¯s gross domestic product. Its exports are $22.1 billion and 15.4% of Korea¡¯s total exports.

    Not only was it Korea¡¯s biggest automobilepany, it also involved shipbuilding, cars, buildings, electronics, machinery, steel, shipping, insurance, finance, and refining. Thus, it was considered a true giant.

    More than 10 years ago, it had even surpassed the number one tycoon of Korea.

    In recent years, Samsung had developed too quickly, and it had stolen it¡¯s superior¡¯s throne.

    However, the pitiful thing was that it focused on cars. Therefore, after Su Yang released the new energy battery in the first half of the year, its stock price had been weakening. Now that Su Yang had entered the Korea market, the market was not optimistic about its future.

    If they could not get Su Yang¡¯s authorization, then Hyundai would be severely pressured.

    If the market did not look good, the share price would plummet.

    When they saw that theirpany¡¯s stock was falling, the people from Hyundai had a headache as well. It was not that they had not heard of Su Yang wanting to eliminate Samsung.

    In their eyes, neither of them were good people. One was Su Yang, who invented the new energy battery, and the other was theirpetitor.

    These two families loved to fight each other to the death, and both sides suffered heavy losses. This way, Hyundai could sit back and reap the benefits.

    In the end, they did not expect that when the eldest and second eldest fought, they would lose their third brother...

    ¡®Those twopanies can fight on their own, but why would they fight for the automobile market?

    ¡®You could import your cell phones over if you want to eliminate Samsung, or even snatch Samsung¡¯s market demand for LCDs and semiconductors. Yet, why the heck are you fighting over the automobile market?!¡¯

    Just as they were having a headache over this matter, something even more troubling happened. After Xiaopeng and Future¡¯s car models were released from the market, Su Yang started to openly look for global partnerships.

    ording to the recruitment notice issued by Jiadian Group, they decided to look for partners in various countries other than Asia to develop new energy vehicles together.

    This overturned stone had caused thousands of ripples to form. Everyone knew that Su Yang had the most advanced technology in the world. However, Su Yang never had the spirit of sharing and working with outsiders.

    Now that Su Yang had opened up their cooperation, the carpanies from all over the world could finally have a share of the profits.

    In particr,panies like America and Germany were ecstatic. Although their cars were considered the best in the world, Japanese cars and Korean cars were not to be underestimated.

    They had been eyeing these markets for a long time, but they had no chance.

    Now that Su Yang had openly dered that he would not authorize it to the Asian countries, thepetitiveness of hispany had increased. In that case, they would be facing the huge market left behind by Japanese and Korean cars.

    For example, some luxury carpanies, such as Porsche and BMW, had to use thetest technology to locate their brands. Previously, they had been coveting the technology for the luxury cars. Now that Su Yang was finally willing to share it with them, they quickly sent representatives in hopes of working together.

    As for the fact that Su Yang¡¯s technology was not authorized to otherpanies in Asia, there was no doubt about it. However, Su Yang rebutted them.

    Su Yang said straightforwardly that it was to pave the way for Xiaopeng and Future so that the market would not be seized by others.

    This reason was reasonable, and no one could find fault with it.

    However... The smart people would not believe him.

    Whether it was Lee Jaerong, Mr. Park, or Mr. Yoon, all of them knew that Su Yang was targeting Hyundai.

    Moreover, they finally understood what Su Yang¡¯s next target was...

    Just as Su Yang¡¯s words caused an uproar in the world, a notification finally rang in his mind.

    [Ding! Gold Mission: Road To Zenith (5)pleted. Please check your reward.]

    After arriving in Korea, Su Yang would secretly check on the progress of the Gold Mission whenever he was free.

    Looking at the difference of a few thousand people, Su Yang felt that every day passed felt like a year.

    Now that the fifth Gold Mission waspleted, Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief.

    This mission that had troubled Su Yang for almost a year was finallypleted after ¡°Wandering¡± and ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡± were released, coupled with the ¡°chaos in Japan¡±.

    This also meant that Su Yang had affected the development of ten million people.

    This achievement made Su Yang feel like he was a saint...

    However, as the number of people increased, Su Yang realized that the entertainment industry was less helpful for missions.

    In the past, when the number of people needed to be influenced was low, the entertainment industry was the most convenient method to gain influence.

    However, as the number of people required increased, Su Yang had to find another way to solve the problem of the natural base of the entertainment industry.

    The way out was already in front of him: to formte policies for those whom he wanted to influence and make them happier.

    This required Su Yang to have the power to formte such policies...

    In other words, he needed to control a country.

    Fortunately, Su Yang had already made ns for this method of collecting coins. For example, Yemen, which waspletely controlled already, Sbar, which was gradually being controlled, or Korea, which he was currently plotting against.

    In Su Yang¡¯s opinion, as long as he controlled these countries and implemented policies that were beneficial to the people¡¯s livelihoods, he would be able to obtain a steady stream of coins and the number of people influenced.

    Whether it was a new Gold Mission or a tinum Mission, they could be easilypleted!

    Of course, this was all part of Su Yang¡¯s n. However, because he was still progressing, there was no hurry. At that moment, his priority was to add a point to the system and see if there were any good functions or items to be received after that.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang left the Clown Sea Serpent and Zhao Licheng in Korea while he boarded the ne and returned to the country.

    Back in Shanghai, Su Yang returned home and entered the virtual space, where the little monsters had already gathered.

    With their previous experience, they had long moved the items in the virtual space to Socot Ind.

    However,pared tost time, the little monsters were not acting like they were facing a great enemy. Instead, all the little monsters working in the human world were still there.

    After all, thest time Su Yang added a point for the system, the virtual space did not change much.

    After confirming the name list for this ¡°vacation¡±, Su Yang brought the little monsters to Socot Ind.

    Arriving at Socot Ind, Su Yang released the little monsters and allowed them to y freely. Then, he walked into the forest deep within Socot Ind and opened the system to check on the Gold Mission.

    Opening the system, there was a yellow sh on the system interface. It was obviously the notification forpleting his Gold Mission.

    Su Yang clicked on the notification, and a notification rang in his ears.

    [Ding! Gold Point +1]

    ¡®I¡¯ve obtained another Gold Point again!

    ¡®Finally, I can upgrade the system once more!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang raised his head and looked at the top of the system. As expected, after obtaining the Gold Point, the system interface had a translucent [+] symbol.

    Without any hesitation, Su Yang clicked on the translucent [+] symbol.

    With the addition of points to the system, Su Yang¡¯s body suddenly burst out with a blue light that swept across the entire Socot Ind.

    If the light that the system gave off before was akin to a star, this time, it was akin to a bright moon!

    The blue glow rippled like water and spread into the distance. Wherever it went, all the creatures started to mutate.

    For example, the Gold Coconut Tree that was nted on the shore, its entire body began to glow with a golden light. Apart from that, the Blood Cotton began to reproduce crazily, and the blood on its body became even more vibrant. Also, the tuna fish that had grown wings in the sea before now pped its wings and flew into the sky like a bird...

    Many other creatures underwent miraculous changes.

    The scariest thing was that when Su Yang added a point previously, it would only affect Socot Ind. Even if it expanded, they would only extend to one or two nautical miles. However, that time, the influence kept on expanding like there was no limit.

    Meanwhile, Su Yang had no idea how big the impact was and was especially worried when he saw the mutated living beings moving out.

    As a student who had taken the college entrance exam two years ago, Su Yang did not return whatever biology-knowledge he had learnt from high school to his teacher. He knew how much damage foreign species would cause to the environment.

    This was especially true for the mutated species that he had ¡°catalyzed¡± with the extra energy that he had added. It was probably a killer weapon. No matter which creature touched it, it would not pose a threat.

    In the end, it might turn into a relentless killing machine. Therefore, Su Yang could only send Little Deeny a message to ask her to deal with the matter as much as possible along with the other little monsters.

    Not long after, the blue light returned to Su Yang¡¯s body.

    Just like the previous few times, the blue light that seeped into Su Yang¡¯s body condensed into a huge that wrapped around something inside Su Yang¡¯s body before turning into a blue cocoon.

    With his previous experience, Su Yang called out to the system and looked at the timer.

    ¡¯96 hours...

    ¡®A total of four days.

    ¡®Compared to thest time, this is actually eptable.¡¯

    After confirming the timer, Su Yang tried his abilities again. Just like before, he could still use all his abilities.

    ¡®ording to Spirit Building¡¯s research results, the system is just a ¡°device¡± that allows me to quickly use spiritual energy. After it issues a reward, it¡¯s actuallybining the spiritual energy of the abilities into my body.

    ¡®This means that all of the abilities belong to me, so even if the system were to cease to function, they will still exist¡¯

    After testing it out and confirming that there were no problems, Su Yang contacted Little Deeny and Spirit Building immediately. He wanted to ask them how they were doing and whether the mutated creatures had escaped.

    In the end, the first thing Su Yang heard after the call was bad news.

    Little Deeny said, ¡°Master, I just used the satellite to take a look. The range that the blue light spreaded out is extremely wide. It has already enveloped the whole of Hawaii now!¡±

 Chapter 896 - A Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 896: A Crisis</h4>

    Su Yang was taken aback. ¡°Has anything happened to the people or living beings in Hawaii?¡±

    Little Deeny quickly said, ¡°Yes. The humans haven¡¯t changed much, but all the living living beings are growing at a crazy rate, mutating even.

    ¡°I saw a sea turtle grow from one meter long to five meters long. Its entire shell began to bulge up like a mountain even.

    ¡°I also saw some trees start to mutate. For example, some of the mostmonly seen coconut trees in Hawaii swelled up twice, but the coconuts on top of them shrank to the size of an egg. Aside from that, the coniferous timber tree that was originally green has now turned bright yellow.

    After listening to Little Deeny¡¯s exnation, Su Yang rubbed his temples. He could feel that as the system leveled up, the number of magical sights that he would attract would increase. ¡®From a certain perspective, this isn¡¯t a good thing.

    ¡®After all, I¡¯m different from before and am no longer an ordinary person. As a world-ss tycoon, there are too many people watching over my every move. If someone discovers any abnormality in me, it could lead to big trouble.

    ¡®So... Should I go to the North Pole to add points in the future?

    ¡®Maybe, if that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t draw attention to myself that easily...¡¯

    Putting that thought aside for the time being, Su Yang continued to ask Little Deeny, ¡°Then, is there a hugemotion in Hawaii?¡±

    Little Deeny shook his head. ¡°No, Master.¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°No? Why? There are so many changes happening at the moment, but none of them have caused so much as amotion?¡±

    Little Deeny deliberated for a long time before saying, ¡°I... Don¡¯t really understand either. Anyway, it¡¯s just some strange reason, which I¡¯ll get Spirit Building to exin to you.¡±

    Su Yang hummed in acknowledgment. Then, he waited for the Spiritual Ability Research Expert, Spirit Building, to give him an answer.

    After hearing Spirit Building¡¯s preliminary report, Su Yang roughly understood what had happened.

    It turned out that the blue light emitted that time was different from the green and orange light from before. The purity of its energy was higher, but because it had spread, the living beings within this range were less affected than the previous two times.

    This led to the incident where although these living beings had mutated, they were... Mutated in a higher dimension.

    Previously, Spirit Building had made a preliminary guess. spiritual energy came from a higher dimension that did not actually belong to that world. Thus, the function it had in Su Yang¡¯s world was just a high-altitude projection.

    For example, the projection of a three-dimensional cube in a two-dimensional space was a square.

    It was the same for the changes in these living beings. They had mutated in a higher dimension, but due to theck of spiritual energy, it was not projected to others in the world.

    As a result, in the eyes of those with spiritual energy (those who had entered the higher dimensions), these living beings had changed, but in the eyes of those in the lower dimensions (those in the real world), they did not change.

    After all, people at the low energy level did not have organs that could observe spiritual energy.

    This was simr to how human eyes could only see the light of 400 to 700 nanometer waves. The light beyond this range did exist in the natural world, but humans did not have organs that could ¡°see¡± this, so it was invisible to them.

    This is simr to viruses and bacteria that have been around humans since time immemorial, on the surface and in the body. However, humansck the organs (not enough precision) to observe them, so they could not be seen.

    Only when humans invented the ¡°eyes¡± that could observe these things did they realize how ¡°colorful¡± the world was.

    At that moment, an indescribable fear arose in Su Yang¡¯s heart. ¡®Now that I think about it carefully, these living beings that have mutated because of their spiritual energy are very simr to viruses that could not be observed in the past.

    ¡®If I¡¯m from the ancient past, perhaps I would never have been able to imagine that there were so many strange things living inside my body, on my body, and around me.

    ¡®And now, the people of Hawaii might never be able to imagine the living beings that lived around them, the ones that have mutated long ago in higher dimensions, even bing terrifying monsters.¡¯

    Su Yang rubbed his temples again and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t the humans from Hawaii also get exposed to the blue light this time? Why didn¡¯t they mutate?¡±

    Spirit Building said weakly, ¡°How would I know...

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s because the evolution of humans is tooplicated. If they were to want to mutate, they would need to be exposed to a huge amount of spiritual energy, which was not enough based on this time¡¯s blue light emitted, so it wasn¡¯t able to help humans much.

    ¡°However, even so, their physical condition should have improved greatly, and they should be stronger than normal humans.¡±

    When Su Yang heard Spirit Building¡¯s words, he was a little upset. If he had known that such a good thing would happen, he would have added more points in his own country. At least, he would not have allowed the people from other countries to receive the benefits.

    ¡®On second thought, if I added a point in China, I might have been caught by the smartizens and busybody housewives. After all, they¡¯re even better than reporters themselves.

    ¡®Inparison, foreigners are much easier to fool.

    ¡®Furthermore, Hawaii is vast and sparsely popted, and most of the ces around it are seas. So, there aren¡¯t that many people, and the impact is much smaller.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang was no longer upset.

    ¡®Worst case scenario, I could ask King Latin and the Clown Sea Serpent to recruit a group of their subordinates in Hawaii. This way, I wouldn¡¯t have to waste any of the spiritual energy I¡¯ve umted.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang asked again if Spirit Building¡¯s spiritual energy would be discovered, and if the humans who got exposed to the ¡°radiation¡± would evolve into organs that could see spiritual energy and special living beings.

    Spirit Building¡¯s reply was that the possibility of it happening within a short period of time was not high. After all, the blue light was water without roots. It had been emitted by Su Yang when he was adding points, and it was gradually dissipating at that moment. It would not stimte these living beings to mutate further. Naturally, humans would not mutate again.

    However, she felt that the anomaly here would definitely attract the attention of the scientists. After all, even if there were not many mutated living beings projected here due to the energy problem, there would definitely be some that slipped through the. Just these mutated living beings would attract the interest of the scientificmunity.

    Coupled with the fact that they had been baptized by spiritual energy, the air quality of Hawaii was much higher than the outside world. This made the humans who visited for a vacation and a tour feel somewhat aware of what was happening.

    Therefore, Spirit Building¡¯s final judgment might not be found within a short period of time, but the anomaly would definitely be discovered.

    Su Yang was already very satisfied with this situation. After all, it was a blessing in disguise.

    After checking the effects of thetest point added, Su Yang strolled back to the beach.

    The little monsters were not on the beach. After confirming that thetest point added did not affect the virtual space, they all returned. Even the things that they had moved out earlier were moved back inside as well.

    However, although they were not there, Zhao Licheng was.

    Seeing that Su Yang had returned, Zhao Licheng hurried over to Su Yang¡¯s side and said, ¡°Mr. Su, I heard from Ms. Deeny that something happened here, so I hurried over.¡±

    In order to be safe, the secondary little monsters did not know about the existence of the system. Hence, neither the Clown Sea Serpent nor Zhao Licheng knew where Su Yang¡¯s various magical abilities came from. They only thought that he was born with them. Hence, Su Yang did not inform them about the additional point that he had given the system.

    He was able to get the news because Little Deeny had discovered that something had happened. In order to prevent himself from not being able to handle it, the matter had spread to an irreversible extent, so he informed Zhao Licheng.

    Now that the crisis was resolved, Su Yang did not say much. He waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s been resolved.¡±

    Zhao Licheng nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Su, let me report to you about the situation in Korea.¡±

    Su Yang nodded as he brought Zhao Licheng to a reef by the sea and sat down.

    ¡°Go ahead, what¡¯s the current situation?¡±

    Zhao Licheng said, ¡°Ever since we started dealing with Hyundai, their stock prices have fallen by 16%. However, because their corporation is too big, the loss in their automobile industry has not affected them too much.

    ¡°The reason why it dropped by 16% was because Wei Lin took advantage of it.

    ¡°Of course, this might also have something to do with the other party¡¯s timely reaction. The other party had a lot of money, and they could use thepany¡¯s cash. When the share price fell, they immediately started to buy back, making our suppression useless.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°What about the other corporations?¡±

    Zhao Licheng shook his head as well. ¡°It¡¯s not optimistic either. These tycoons have been ruling over a country for so long, so they¡¯re not easy to deal with. Many of our actions and probing have been taken by force. Moreover, they¡¯ve started to establish a connection with each other. It seems like they¡¯re nning to work together to deal with us.

    ¡°Right now, we¡¯re at an impasse.¡±

    Su Yang nodded silently again.

    When the two talked about this, their hearts felt heavy. Obviously, this was different from their initial n.

    When they entered Korea, Su Yang, Zhao Licheng, the Clown Sea Serpent, and Little Deeny had made a detailed n. They initially thought that they would be able to achieve victory like Japan.

    However, the situation in Korea was different from Japan. Su Yang was also different from when he was unknown. The enemy was powerful and the country was united. Hence, they were wary of Su Yang. This made it difficult for them to carry out their n.

    It was possible to break the stalemate slowly with water grinding, but the problem was that the elections were in full swing. If they could not take down Korea in a short time, things would be difficult when that madman from America came on stage.

    ¡®The madman is a conservative person. For the sake of the country, he will definitely target me after discovering the technologies I possess.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang¡¯s heart sank.

    Just as the two were talking about Korea, a cell phone lying on the beach lit up. A momentter, Little Deeny appeared before them, wearing a JK outfit.

    Su Yang looked at her and asked, ¡°Have you settled everything in Hawaii?¡±

    Little Deeny nodded. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Then she added, ¡°But, I suggest you watch this video. It¡¯s rted to Korea.¡±

    ¡°Korea?¡± Su Yang mumbled as he took the ss phone from Little Deeny.

    Su Yang took the ss phone and saw a video of Mr. Yoon.

    In the video, Mr. Yoon was chatting with someone.

    ¡°Su Yang has obviously underestimated the capabilities of Samsung and Hyundai.

    ¡°If they were that easy to deal with, we would have seeded long ago.¡±

    Another person nodded and said, ¡°Meanwhile, Jiadian Group isn¡¯t our ally as well. They¡¯re no different from Samsung and Hyundai, a tycoon.¡±

    Mr. Yoon nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.

    ¡°So, when they looked for me, I was not that interested. After all, even if I worked with them and destroyed Samsung, it would not help our country. They would only rece Samsung¡¯s status.

    ¡°To the country, be it Samsung or Jiadian Group, they are all tycoons that bring disaster to the country and its people.

    ¡°Plus...¡± Mr. Yoon added, ¡°Jiadian Group is another country¡¯s tycoon.¡±

    The other man smiled. ¡°Indeed. Even though Samsung is technically apany from another country, the person manning the front is still from our country.

    ¡°Compared to that, Jiadian Group is indeed not as good as Samsung.¡±

    Mr. Yoon nodded, then lit a cigarette with ¡°click¡± before he took a deep drag. ¡°Let¡¯s get them to fight each other first while we stay out of it. After one of them gets defeated, we¡¯ll show up and take them out.¡±

    The video stopped there.

    Little Deeny raised her head and looked at Su Yang, waiting for his opinion.

    Su Yang did not look good. He passed the ss phone to Zhao Licheng.

    Zhao Licheng took the ss phone and finished watching the video with a frown.

    Su Yang took a look at the time. ¡®There¡¯s still more than 70 hours before the system¡¯s point is done being added. For safety¡¯s sake, I shouldn¡¯t return to the real world to deal with any rted matters during this period of time.¡¯ Hence, he stretched his back and dispelled the bad mood brought by the bad news. Then, he waved to Little Deeny and Zhao Licheng and decided to have a meeting to investigate this matter.

    Returning to the virtual space, the Clown Sea Serpent that had been notified had also arrived. Several important monsters had gathered to discuss this matter.

    In the meeting, a few of them reached a consensus: Korea¡¯s national situation was indeed different from other countries. Even though he was being bullied by his own country¡¯s tycoons, his sense of national responsibility still ranked first.

    This was indeed the country where people donated gold to help the corporations survive the financial crisis.

    It was just that this quality that should have been ¡°praised¡± was not so friendly when it came to enemies like Su Yang.

    Enemies were not to be underestimated to begin with. In the end, even his enemies would not stand on his side, putting Su Yang in a difficult situation.

    The few of them discussed for a while, but none of them had any good ideas, so they could only leave it at that for the moment.

    After the meeting ended, Su Yang went to the third floor and looked at the beautiful scenery on Socot Ind as his thoughts wandered.

    ¡®Now that I¡¯m at an impasse with Korea, can I find some other way to break through?

    ¡®Such as... The system that¡¯s receiving its point at the moment?¡¯

 Chapter 897 - The Deal For â€œNezhaâ€ Gets Finalized

    <h4>Chapter 897: The Deal For ¡°Nezha¡± Gets Finalized</h4>

    It was inevitable that Su Yang had such thoughts.

    During the meeting earlier, the few of them had note up with any effective ideas. Only the Clown Sea Serpent had suggested that they kill them directly to end everything.

    Of course, Su Yang rejected this idea.

    After all, this method was not suitable to be used unless it was a matter of life and death since the risk and bacsh were too great, and it might not be useful.

    The greatest masterpiece in modern society was actually the intricate organization structure. In ancient times, without a leader, the organization could not function well. After many years of development, there was already a new set of rules.

    Even if he did eliminate the president and vice president of Samsung, there were still other managers who could take over thepany immediately.

    Moreover, even if he managed to get rid of the entire management, the shareholders behind Samsung would show up to take over thepany.

    Therefore, the strategy of eliminating the ones at the top seats was no longer useful during those modern times.

    ¡®Argepany like Samsung is already a gathering of the interests of all parties. It can¡¯t be destroyed just by eliminating one or two people.

    ¡®Therefore, the best way to destroy arge financial group like Samsung would be to weaken them step by step or destroy thempletely. This would reduce their benefits and make them decline.

    ¡®Or... Put a wedge in them internally and let them fall apart through their internal conflicts and disagreements.

    ¡®Of course, the best way to get this done would be to use my special items and special abilities.¡¯

    Su Yang merely counted the special abilities and items in his mind, but he could not find any suitable items.

    Therefore, it was not surprising that Su Yang thought of the system that was having a point added onto it.

    Every time the system gained a point, there would be a huge upgrade that would open up Su Yang¡¯s eyes. Hence, he believed that it would not be an exception that time and that there might be something that could solve his current predicament.

    With that thought, Su Yang could not help but look forward to the upgrade of the system.

    ¡®I have no idea what new function the system would give me after thistest point, or what kind of strengthening I¡¯d receive.

    ¡®If only there¡¯s something in it that could change the whole situation...¡¯

    After praying in his heart, Su Yang returned to the study room downstairs and started reading.

    Even though he no longer needed to umte special effects servers, it might be true about how the repetition of a certain thing would turn into habit. Su Yang had gradually gotten used to having books in his hands, and he would pick them up and read them whenever he was free.

    After reading for a while, Su Yang flipped through thest page of the book in his hand when he heard the notification of a new special effects server being received.

    Every time he finished reading a book, he could receive a new server, which was what made Su Yang like reading.

    He felt that he had the ¡°habit¡± of a hamster. He liked to umte things. Everyday, when he saw the stuff in his hands increase, he felt an indescribable joy.

    Su Yang put down the book in his hand and was about to go downstairs for a walk when his phone rang.

    Su Yang waved his hand, and a translucent screen appeared before him. Then, he took a look and saw that it was a call from Guo Fan.

    Even though Su Yang¡¯s status was no longer the same as before, he still ced a lot of importance on his friends whom he had dated when he was ¡°poor¡±.

    Therefore, he picked up the phone with a smile and asked, ¡°Director Guo, what brings you to call me today? Is there something you need?¡±

    Perhaps people who pursued art had the trait of not bending over because of money. Hence, Guo Fan did not change his attitude just because of Su Yang¡¯s identity. He was like the director who followed Su Yang around and worked as the overall nner in the past. He said with some familiarity and respect, ¡°Mr. Su, I really do have something to talk to you about today.¡±

    When Su Yang heard that something had happened, he asked directly, ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡±

    Guo Fan said, ¡°I met a guy recently. He¡¯s also in the film industry, but it¡¯s just an animated film. I took a look and found it very interesting, it¡¯s rather nice.

    ¡°He¡¯s under a lot of pressure because he¡¯s doing it by himself. So, he¡¯s trying to see if he could gather some investments for a coboration.¡±

    At this point, Guo Fan paused and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I would like for thepany to see what their assessment of him is. If possible, I would like to know if thepany is willing to invest some money to support him?

    ¡°After all, not many people are focused on making movies anymore.¡±

    When Su Yang heard that, he smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell thepany about this. Just let me take a look at it. After all, it will alle to me in the end anyway.¡±

    Initially, Guo Fan had called Su Yang with this purpose in mind. However, he was afraid that Su Yang would not care about the film industry anymore, so he used this as an excuse.

    When he heard what Su Yang said, he immediately agreed. ¡°Alright, Mr. Su. I¡¯ll send you the project detailster.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Yang hung up the phone and continued to head downstairs. Jiadian Group was getting bigger and bigger at that moment, with over 100 billion USD in cash. It was already a huge corporation.

    If Su Yang was in charge, he would have been stretched thin. Fortunately, Su Yang had already poached Zhao Licheng.

    With Zhao Licheng around, the entirepany gradually got on the right track. In the past two years, Zhao Licheng and Li Zijun had poached talents from variouspanies and schools in the country. They had filled the positions of thepany and its subsidiarypanies.

    Thepany also set up various decision-making departments and invested in manypanies and projects.

    Generally speaking, these projects would go through three selection processes beforeing to Little Hus for it to sniff. If it picked up a scent, it would give it the go ahead. Otherwise, it would be a no-go.

    Generally speaking, those that were selected by these people were mostly good projects. In fact, of the hundreds of projects that Little Hus had smelled, only a few had no scent.

    After analyzing it carefully, it realized that it was not about the project, but the environment involved.

    However, even though there was an efficient selection process, it did not mean that there were no fish that had escaped the. Therefore, Su Yang would also let his close friends rmend their own projects.

    The sess rate for this kind of rmendation was much lower, but he could still pick up some from time to time.

    Therefore, Su Yang did not really care about Guo Fan¡¯s rmendation. He followed his own procedures and asked Little Deeny to print it out after he received it. He then passed it to Little Hus for it to check.

    However, Su Yang did not expect to be stopped by Little Hus before he could even return to the main hall.

    Su Yang red at Little Hus, who was bouncing around with a stack of documents in its arms. ¡°What are you doing? You don¡¯t seem to be taking it seriously at all.¡±

    Little Hus said excitedly, ¡°Su Yang! Su Yang! A fragrance! It¡¯s super fragrant!¡±

    Su Yang red at it again. ¡°What do you mean super fragrant? How fragrant are you talking about?¡±

    Little Hus said excitedly, ¡°It feels like it¡¯s almost as fragrant as ¡°Wandering¡± and ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡å.¡±

    Su Yang widened his eyes when he heard what Little Hus said. ¡°Really?¡±

    Little Hus hurriedly nodded its head. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true!¡±

    Su Yang picked up the stack of documents that Little Hus was holding and took a look. The documents were very thick, and the contents were veryprehensive. There was a story outline, a description of someone¡¯s design, and some concepts of arge-scale scenario.

    It did look like a good piece of work.

    However, when he flipped to thest page and saw the sketch, Su Yang furrowed his brows as he wondered if there was a market for this.

    ¡®You¡¯re telling me that this is evenparable to ¡°Wandering¡± and ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±?

    ¡®Even though Little Hus has never failed before, this still seems suspicious.¡¯

    He looked at the document again, and he felt that this piece of work was indeed very interesting.

    ¡®Although the graphics are a little ugly, perhaps the audience nowadays like this kind of quality?¡¯

    Su Yang had many strong points, and the most important one was that he was good at delegating jobs to the right people and would never interfere.

    Hence, since Little Hus imed that this project could make money, Su Yang agreed with it.

    In order to show that he valued the director, Su Yang took some time out to meet him. When he met the director, Su Yang thought that he seemed a little familiar. Later on, Little Hus reminded him from the virtual space that this was the person that he met in the elevator!

    Hence, Su Yang finally recalled who that person was.

    When Little Hus first caught a whiff of this person¡¯s scent, it had rmended him to Su Yang. However, Su Yang had asked around but did not manage to find this person. At that time, he had wanted to give up, so he did not expect that this person woulde knocking on his door.

    ¡®This is a huge deal that¡¯s worth billions of yuan. Even the profit on its own is close to 1 billion yuan, which isn¡¯t a small amount by anypany¡¯s standards. Even the top fewpanies in the world valued this project.

    Hence, Su Yang had a serious discussion with the director about the coboration. He invested in the animated film and obtained almost 80% of the shares.

    Su Yang¡¯s interest was piqued when he found out that there was another project called ¡°Jiang Ziya¡±.

    However, after looking through the entire n, Su Yang felt that it was not as good as ¡°Nezha¡±. However, when Little Hus smelled it, it said that the project had some fragrance as well, so Su Yang invested in it.

    Of course, Su Yang would treat the project differently. He had personally taken on the role of the producer, director, and line producer of ¡°Nezha¡±. As for ¡°Jiang Ziya¡±, he had merely handed it over to thepany. Other than Su Yang being in charge of the special effects, thepany would handle everything else.

    Su Yang¡¯s differential treatment made the Little Comparer smile.

    Initially, when he heard Su Yang praising and that he would be investing in ¡°Nezha¡±, he had some doubts. He ¡°knew¡± that Su Yang was a sentimental person, or he wouldn¡¯t have filmed ¡°Wandering¡± and ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±.

    When a person like him found out that he was working on a domestic animation film, he would most likely help. However, this help was not necessarily because he was optimistic about the project. It was just to support a friend who had simr ambitions.

    Therefore, he still had no confidence in his ¡°Nezha¡±.

    Yet, who would have thought that Su Yang would have a different reaction after looking at ¡°Jiang Ziya¡±?

    Coupled with the discrimination between the two projects, the Little Comparer immediately understood that Su Yang was really optimistic about his project.

    After all, Su Yang was the man with Midas¡¯s hands and divine eyes.

    During that period of time, whether it was the inte or the media, there would be discussions about Su Yang¡¯s taste.

    In the end, the discussions turned into boasting sessions. They were all boasting about Su Yang¡¯s capability and sharp eyes. As long as he was interested in a project, that project would not fail.

    Therefore, if he was interested in this project, it would definitely explode!

    This also made the Little Comparer very excited. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want their works to be loved by millions of people!

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to be sessful!

    Even though pursuing one¡¯s dreams was one thing, achieving sess was another, if two things could be perfectlybined, who would not want that?

    Meanwhile, Su Yang did not think too much. He was just happy that he had picked up another good project.

    Then he realized how convenient it was for apany to earn money after gaining fame and influence.

    In the past, he had to search for a project. But at that moment, all he needed was to sit and home, while others would keep on sending him project proposals.

    Su Yang returned to the virtual space and waited patiently for the system to finish having its point added, which ended up being another day.

    On the third day, while Su Yang and Chu Xia were chatting, Su Yang finally heard the voice that he had been waiting for a long time.

    ¡®The upgrade is finallyplete!¡¯

    Su Yang jumped up from the bed and told Chu Xia that he had something to attend to. Then, he hung up the phone and got out of bed. He patted his face and turned on the system excitedly.

    Opening the system interface, the system became even more exquisite. Compared to before, there was a hint of simplicity to it. At a nce, it felt like one could not look away. Compared to before, it was as if it had just undergone aplete transformation.

    If the upgraded system had reached the level of a standalone game, then it had reached the level of an AAA game...

 Chapter 898 - The Tycoons Group Up

    <h4>Chapter 898: The Tycoons Group Up</h4>

    [System +5: Upper limit of various items and abilities +1. Various functions such as shops are slightly adjusted.]

    It was a simple hint. If not for Su Yang¡¯s ears, he would have thought that he had heard wrongly.

    After listening to the system notification, Su Yang only had one thought in his mind. ¡®That¡¯s it?

    ¡®Compared to the previous system upgrades, the difference is just too great!¡¯

    Su Yang could not help but wonder... ¡®Has the system also reached its peak?¡¯

    However, it made sense when he thought about it. Even the final Diamond Mission had been released, so perhaps the system, which had guided him all the way, had also gradually reached its end.

    At the thought of this, Su Yang had a strange feeling.

    After all, for his development, the system had given him very strong guidance. Without the system¡¯s missions to push him, he would not have progressed so quickly and smoothly.

    Now that he thought about it, this was a sign that had appeared long ago.

    In the beginning, when he was developing, the system would give out missions to urge him to move forward. Under certain circumstances, he could be considered the system¡¯s ¡°puppet¡±. However, in theter stages, the system would almost stop giving out missions, allowing him to act freely.

    This was like a friendly teacher guiding his students to learn how to ¡°learn¡± in the beginning, butter on, he began to let go and allow his students to learn by themselves.

    This kind of earnest teaching was really the definition of a good teacher.

    In the past, he had always wanted to crack the system and see what was at the end of it. However, as the day approached, Su Yang felt a little sad.

    The feeling he felt was like climbing a mountain on his own. Before climbing to the top, he had been working hard, thinking that there was no end to this mountain. Perhaps he would have to climb it for the rest of his life. However, in the blink of an eye, he realized that he was looking at the top.

    He did not climb the mountain to reach the top, but to enjoy the process. Thus, he could not help but feel sentimental.

    On the other hand, the system did not update too much of itstest content in actual fact. So, the situation that he was encountering in Korea might not be able to be resolved, and it would not be good for Su Yang either.

    Letting out a sigh, Su Yang dispelled his worries of what he was supposed to do. Then, he turned on the system to see what kind of minor adjustments the system had made during itstest upgrade.

    Opening the system shop, Su Yang saw the original nine slots. However, it was different from before. There were only eight slots with the word ¡°merchandise¡± on them. In the middle of the grid was the word ¡°Shop¡±.

    However, the slot in the middle now had a product. It was a product that had existed in the past [Ultimate Shop].

    ¡®One product¡¯s location has been shifted?

    ¡®Does this mean a new product has been added?¡¯

    With this question in mind, Su Yang looked around the store and realized that there was indeed a new item: Silver Points.

    The nine items in the slots of the [Ultimate Shop] after its adjustments were [Random Points], [Bronze Points], [Silver Points], [Guardian Talismans], [Lucky Stones], [Maximum Limit Pearls], [Recipe Items], [Random Vouchers], and [Coins].

    There were a total of three rows of items in the nine slots. The first row was [Points], the second row was [Additional Supplementary Items], and the third row was [Precious Items].

    From this, it could be seen that the store was arranged in a very orderly fashion.

    ¡°Now, I can even buy Silver Points at will,¡± Su Yang sighed. He felt that he was about to understand the system, which was only normal.

    The system only had six points in total: [Random Points], [Bronze Points], [Silver Points], [Gold Points], [tinum Points], and [Diamond Points].

    The Gold Points were used for the system, so there was definitely a limit to how many times it could be upgraded. Hence, it was impossible for Su Yang to buy them casually as he estimated that he would only be able to upgrade one or two more times.

    There was only one tinum Point, which was to promote tinum Races.

    There was also only one Diamond Point, but its use was still unconfirmed.

    From the looks of it, only the first three could be used in bulk.

    Coupled with the Random Items and Random Vouchers, Su Yang believed that he had unlocked most of the system¡¯s ess rights.

    Looking at the shop that had changed, Su Yang touched his chin and tapped on his Silver Points.

    Silver Points were very expensive, each costing 5,000 coins. That week, there were 10 for sale.

    However, Su Yang could be considered to be wealthy, so he bought all of them and nned to upgrade his Silver Abilitiester.

    After looking through the store, Su Yang took another look at the other functions of the system. Just like what the system had said, the upgrade of the system was just a slight adjustment. Most of the functions were just minor changes.

    For example, [Dposition] and [Fusion] could be used to process many special items, or to fuse many special items and many ability cores.

    Other than that, the effects of [Grant] and [Deprive] could also be adjusted slightly. Rather than taking away all of someone¡¯s abilities, Su Yang could partially take them. Furthermore, he could grant them to multiple little monsters.

    In other words, there was no need to be like before, where [Eye of Origins] could only be given to Little Deeny or Spirit Building and could not be shared.

    Now that he had leveled up, he could split up the ability into several portions and grant them to several little monsters.

    Looking at the introduction, Su Yang felt that this function seemed familiar.

    He mulled it over carefully and suddenly felt... ¡®Isn¡¯t this Race Ability?

    ¡®Giving one¡¯s own power to multiple monsters meant that they would all have the same abilities, which they then could be considered to be of the same race. The only difference was that the abilities of the race are passed down through bloodlines, and this is something that I can decide on my own.

    ¡®Is this actually a way to create a new race of little monsters?¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it for a while. He felt that there was a certain mystery behind it, but he could not figure it out in a short period of time.

    Su Yang put this matter to the back of his mind for the time being. He felt that it was rare for him to add some points to the system. Furthermore, he had gained a huge weapon called [Silver Points]. Hence, he did not think about these troublesome matters. Instead, he counted the Silver Points that he had obtained and happily decided to upgrade his Silver Ability.

    Previously, he had too few Silver Points, and it was not even enough for him to increase his new abilities. He did not have any extra points to add to his Silver ability. This also caused the level of his Silver Abilities to be low generally.

    Now that he had a stable channel to obtain Silver Points, Su Yang felt that he had to improve his abilities...

    ...

    Just as Su Yang was studying the new system at home and was adding points to his Silver Abilities...

    A few other people were holding a meeting in Korea as well.

    Those who could attend this meeting were no ordinary people. The person leading the meeting was the current head of Samsung, the prince, Lee Jaerong. The younger brother of the Jeong brothers from Hyundai, Young Master Goo of LG, Young Master Shim of Letian, and Vice President Choi of SK.

    These people might not be famous in other countries, but in Korea, they were all big shots who could crush the sky with a stomp. Even in the international capital market, they were all big shots.

    Because they were the real rulers of Korea: the five consortiums.

    These five consortiums were all native to Korea. At the beginning of their development, they all relied on Korea to develop. In the middle, they relied on the capital of the magnesium country and continued to develop. Later on, they directly tied up the national economy and made their own corporation be a terrifying force that could not be expanded.

    Every single one of these consortiums could upy 10% to 20% of GDP from Korea. Together, they could overturn the entire Korea.

    Unexpectedly, this time, they gathered together for a meeting.

    The meeting was held in the conference room of a hotel owned by Samsung. Due to the special nature of that day¡¯s meeting, the room had been rearranged. The square table had been reced with a round table so that no one could tell who was in power.

    A few of the leaders of the consortiums took their seats. Lee Jaerong coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve called everyone here today because I had a chat with Mr. Choi and felt that there were some things that I should inform all of you about beforehand.¡±

    They looked at Lee Jaerong, who said, ¡°Su Yang, the financial magnate, came to Korea not long ago, which I believe everyone knows about it.¡±

    The old foxes only looked at him silently.

    Lee Jaerong did not take it to heart and continued, ¡°Based on my intelligence, he hasn¡¯te here with good intentions. Instead, he¡¯s probably here with the same goal as he had when he was in Japan.

    ¡°However, he¡¯s clearly underestimated our strengths. At first, he wanted to target me, but then he started to attack Hyundai, but we forced him to retreat.¡±

    Almost everyone knew about this matter actually.

    After all, the battle between Samsung, Hyundai, and Jiadian had a huge impact. Even if it was just a partial test, it had a far-reaching impact. Therefore, everyone had to pay attention to it.

    Lee Jaerong took a sip of water from the table, and a smile appeared on his handsome face. ¡°Perhaps Su Yang misjudged our capabilities, so he gave up on his mission in Korea and has returned to China temporarily.

    ¡°However, only he himself has returned, while all his subordinates are still here. This is a signal that he has no intention of surrendering. Instead, he is preparing to make aeback.

    ¡°Therefore, after some discussion with Mr. Choi, we decided that the best defense is to go on the offensive. Since he dared to challenge us, why don¡¯t we fight back?

    ¡°We¡¯re not worse than him, are we?¡±

    Hearing Lee Jaerong¡¯s statement, the eldest son of the Goos, who owned LG, spoke up, ¡°Lee Jaerong, we haven¡¯t got anything to do with whatever¡¯s going on between you and Jiadian, have we?¡±

    There was a sh of coldness in Lee Jaerong¡¯s eyes, but it disappeared quickly. However, he did not say anything. Instead, he turned to look at his brother.

    Hyundai Group had been founded a long time ago. Plus, the old man had many children, so after his death, Hyundai Group¡¯s shares started to disperse. When the fourth generation of the Chui brothers took over, some of his rtives started to fight for power, and some of his uncles even used their identities to suppress others.

    The situation within the Goos was simr to that of Samsung. The old president¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good, and his eldest son had already begun to take over the entire corporation. Therefore, even though he wasn¡¯t the president, his status was on the same level as Lee Jaerong, so he was not very polite.

    The Choi brothers were the fourth-generation heirs of Hyundai. They were young and had taken over thepany a few years ago. However,pared to Samsung and LG, their situation was not as good.

    They had been trying to sort it out for many years, but they still could not figure it out.

    Internal strife led to the decline of Hyundai ¡®s power, which was eventually overtaken by Samsung.

    The Choi brothers were ambitious people who wanted to restore the glory of their ancestors, surpass Samsung, and return to the No. 1 throne.

    However, before they could do anything, they were attacked by Su Yang.

    Furthermore, Su Yang¡¯s attack was an open and aboveboard scheme. He relied on the new generation of technology to crush the shareholders¡¯ confidence in thepany and take the opportunity to suppress the share price.

    Therefore, even though they had mobilized thepany to protect the share price, they still had a headache.

    After all, they were the ones who suffered the most.

    In fact, they were also the ones who contacted Lee Jaerong with the hopes that they could have a meeting amongst the tycoons to gang up and retaliate against Su Yang.

 Chapter 899 - Drawing A New Silver Ability

    <h4>Chapter 899: Drawing A New Silver Ability</h4>

    Now that Lee Jaerong was looking at him, the Choi brothers couldn¡¯t pretend not to notice.

    He coughed and said, ¡°How can this have nothing to do with everyone?¡±

    ¡°Although the territories of our various financial groups are different, they all belong to the same country. Furthermore, after all these years of cooperation, we are already closely connected. If one of them is broken through, then the others will also be affected, right?¡±

    Hearing that, the representatives from LG, Letian, and SK looked at each other and smiled.

    Because the Choi brothers were talking nonsense.

    Even though the families were all in Korea and had many partnerships, it was not to the extent that it would affect the whole situation.

    As for the influence, there definitely was, but not as much as he had imagined.

    As for the Jiadian Group entering Korea, all the families had their own ideas.

    In this incident, the five consortiums, Samsung and Hyundai, were in the same lineup because they were the directpetitors of the Jiadian Group.

    However,pared to them, the other financial groups did not have much of a conflict with the Jiadian Group.

    After all, after the war in Japan, most of the businesses of the Jiadian Group had already been exposed to the world¡¯s major forces. The most important thing for the Jiadian Group was its cellphone phone and the relevant extension technology.

    Among Jiadian¡¯s extended list of technologies, three were the most important. One was the graphene battery and the efficient sr-powered batteries, the second was their ss screens, and the third was their artificial intelligence and cloud technologies.

    Of these three technologies, the first one had already begun to extend into other industries, namely the automobile industry.

    The second technology was involved in cell phones, semiconductors, LCD screens, and other fields.

    The third was used in social media.

    In the eyes of the threerge financial groups, Jiadian Group would definitely make use of these two advantages and continue to develop.

    After the battle in Japan, there might be another financial sector.

    But... These have nothing to do with the other three tycoons in Korea.

    After all, the people who were directly affected by Jiadian Group were Hyundai and Samsung. LG, SK, and Letian did not have muchpetition, plus they could even cooperate with Jiadian Group.

    Actually, the only reason they had attended the meeting that day was because they wanted to use this opportunity to understand more about this matter, and not because they wanted to cooperate with Hyundai and Samsung.

    Therefore, after the representatives of the threepanies looked at each other, the vice president of SK said, ¡°Mr. Choi has a point. However, just like Mr. Lee has said, there¡¯s no need for us to be afraid of Jiadian as individuals.

    ¡°The few moves that Jiadian made were all countered by your families. So, just because of onepany, we¡¯re supposed to join forces. Aren¡¯t you making a huge deal out of something small?¡±

    After he spoke, the heir of Letian nodded. ¡°I agree with Mr. Choi. I feel that we don¡¯t need to be so cautious. It¡¯s just a Chinesepany. If we go to China and challenge him, we might not be his match. However, if he dares toe to Korea, he will definitely leave our country on all fours.

    ¡°After all, we are arge consortium. We are different from thosepanies in Japan.¡±

    The heir of Letian emphasized the word ¡°consortium¡±, obviously hinting at something.

    A few of them understood what he meant. Actually, the heir of Letian wanted to say ¡°tycoon¡±, but it was inconvenient for him to say it in public.

    The definition of tycoons was not just about the money. It was arge force that could truly influence the state, the political finger, and even legition.

    No matter how rich this world was, it was impossible to stand at the top. Only by using money to build their own tower, establishing their own game rules in the country and even the world could one be a corporation.

    At that level, it depended on who could influence or change the rules.

    No matter how much money you have, the other party will affect the country. If the legition deres that a business is illegal, they will still be confiscated, leaving them all alone.

    The eastern world was governed by officials, so businessmen could never reach the peak. However, the western world was different. This was the world of money, so money could create rules.

    It was just that... Su Yang¡¯s Jiadian Group was too young. Even though they were rich, they had yet to establish their own rules. Especially since they were on Korea¡¯s side, the main battlefield. Hence, in the eyes of the heir of Letian, it was impossible for Su Yang to seed.

    Lee Jaerong was not surprised by the negative reaction of these three financial groups. As if he had already prepared a script, he said softly, ¡°Indeed, we are a consortium. After Su Yang enters our country, he won¡¯t be able to fight us.¡±

    Hearing that, the other three consortiums smiled, thinking that Lee Jaerong was about to give in.

    However, what they did not expect was that after Lee Jaerong said that, he changed his tone and said, ¡°But... Who said that Su Yang is alone?¡±

    Then, Lee Jaerong tapped the table lightly with his fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that there is still someone who hates us inside the cab.

    ¡°They¡¯ve just sent our agent, the president of the previous two terms, to prison.

    ¡°Who do you think he¡¯s going to deal with next?¡±

    When they heard Lee Jaerong¡¯s words, the eyes of the representatives turned cold.

    Obviously, Mr. Yoon had caused them a lot of trouble recently.

    Lee Jaerong¡¯s words changed the situation in the conference room.

    He smiled, then tapped his fingers on the table again and said, ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t have anything to worry about if we¡¯re facing him.

    ¡°He can¡¯t do anything to us, not even locking us up.

    ¡°After all, this country depends on us, so America will not allow him to do anything.

    ¡°But...

    ¡°What if he teams up with Jiadian Group?¡±

    Everyone had heard about Su Yang stirring up trouble in Central Asia. They also knew that Su Yang had a mercenarypany that was disguised as a securitypany. This proved that Su Yang was going from an ordinarypany to a tycoon that could influence the region, country, and even the world.

    ¡®If he teams up with Mr. Yoon, even if America intervenes and stops Su Yang, during this period of time, our own families might really be forced into a passive position by the two of them. They might even... Destroy one or two of our families.

    ¡®However, could Mr. Yoon and Su Yang really work together?¡¯

    Thinking about this topic quietly, the spacious meeting room with only five people suddenly became very quiet...

    ...

    While the five consortiums were discussing how to deal with him, Su Yang was watching the entire process. Even though it was intermittent, Su Yang could still see the general thoughts and changes of the few families.

    After all, this meeting was too important. After Little Deeny found out about it, he immediately transferred it to Su Yang. He even interrupted Su Yang as he was upgrading his Silver Abilities.

    After watching the joint conference of the five consortiums, Su Yang suddenly felt likeughing out loud. ¡®Do you have to take me so seriously? I was just testing the waters, but the five of you ended up meeting each other.

    ¡®If these five consortiums were to unite, they would be able to deal with even thergest financial groups in America. After all, these families have been in charge of their ownpanies for so many years, and their influence has already formed a system from top to bottom. Even if most of the shares were in the hands of America¡¯s magnate, they still have the right to speak and mobilize resources.

    ¡®Yet, I never expected for them to work together to discuss how to deal with me.¡¯

    Based on their conversation, they did not think that there was much for them to worry about initially. However, when they heard that Mr. Yoon might be working with Su Yang, they started to worry.

    At that moment, Su Yang really wanted to shout, ¡°Mr. Yoon doesn¡¯t want to work with me! Don¡¯t be so nervous. Give me a chance and let me destroy you guys one by one!¡±

    Of course, Su Yang could not tell the five consortiums about this. Hence, he could only think of other ways.

    ¡®It¡¯s just like what they¡¯ve said. Be it myself or Mr. Yoon, none of us had a good solution to go up against each other.

    ¡®However, once I join forces with Mr. Yoon, they would immediately undergo a qualitative change, producing a power of 1+1 greater than 3. In fact, I might even be able to crush the five consortiums.

    ¡®Therefore, the most important juncture to break through this alliance still lies with Mr. Yoon.¡¯

    Initially, Su Yang wanted to strike first and create amotion so that Mr. Yoon could see his opportunity. However, based on the video obtained from [Eye of Origins], Mr. Yoon did not want to cooperate with him. He even thought that Su Yang was another tycoon from another country.

    Because of this, Mr. Yoon thought that him working with Su Yang would not change anything for Korea in the future, only a change of ruler.

    This way, his position in the other party¡¯s heart was even lower than the five consortiums.

    Therefore, the most important thing for Su Yang at that moment was to deal with Mr. Yoon. Only by dealing with Mr. Yoon would Su Yang¡¯s n have a chance of sess.

    In order to deal with Mr. Yoon, Su Yang also had a few special items, such as [Lady Pan¡¯s Gold Spoon], which could increase his Affinity Points, [Absolute Verbal Contract], etc.

    However, Su Yang had aplete set of information on Mr. Yoon. ording to Little Deeny and Zhao Licheng¡¯s analysis, Mr. Yoon was a typical politician. His words were well-educated and would only vaguely express his intentions with nothing clear.

    This was a trait where the [Absolute Verbal Contract] could not work out.

    As for... [Lady Pan¡¯s Gold Spoon], the rate that Affinity Points were added onto him were a little slow. Moreover, Mr. Yoon was the president of the country and did not have time to eat with him every day.

    That was also the reason why Su Yang was so troubled.

    Now that he knew that the five consortiums wanted to work together to deal with him, Su Yang had no other choice but to choose whether he could find a special item or ability that could turn the situation around!

    Therefore, after watching the video, Su Yang called Little Hus over and gave it a name list. He then asked it to try to find special items that could increase someone¡¯s Affinity, influence them, or even control them.

    When Little Hus saw the name list that Su Yang gave her, its nose wrinkled into a dark chocte as it said, ¡°Su Yang, that¡¯s going to be really difficult to find.¡±

    It was rare that Su Yang did not criticize it. He patted its head. ¡°Good luck. I know there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t find.¡±

    Little Hus rolled its eyes. ¡°If I could do what you¡¯ve just said, do you think I would have to pursue J for so long?¡±

    Su Yang took a nce at it and felt that Little Hus had very dangerous thoughts and that he could tell that it was not a good dog at first nce.

    Su Yang gave Little Hus a kick and told it not to push it and to look for what he had asked first. Then, Su Yang, who chased Little Hus away, started to look for a way to break out of the situation from another angle... Gaining Silver Abilities.

    There were a total of five Silver Abilities in Su Yang¡¯s possession at that moment: [Hands Of Fate], [Eye of Origins], [Truth Of Explosion], [Sealing Frame], and [Absolute Verbal Contract].

    Now, the system +5 meant that Su Yang had six Silver Ability slots. Other than that, he also had a Silver Ability Extraction Voucher. Therefore, he could draw two more Silver Abilities for himself.

    After that, the remaining Silver Points could be used to upgrade a few Silver Abilities to see if they could gain any new effects.

    At the thought of this, Su Yang did not treat his own situation lightly.

    He returned to the study room, picked up the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] whose cooldown had beenpleted, and pped it on his face.

    Su Yang, who had already smashed his face countless times, was getting used to it. Even though it still hurt a little, it was a walk in the park for him.

    He even wiped his nose, but there was no blood.

    As he pped his face, a countdown appeared on the Lucky Brick.

    Su Yang did not dare to waste any time. He quickly bought three Guardian Talismans from the shop and stuck them on his forehead.

    As the Guardian Talisman was pasted on him, Su Yang felt a few lights shing before his eyes. There were four colors¡ªred, orange, green, and blue. When he came back to his senses, the Guardian Talisman had already disappeared. In the mirror, he was like J, glowing with a faint red light, looking extremely festive.

    After using the Guardian Talisman, Su Yang clicked on the semi-transparent [+] symbol above his head.

    [Are you sure you want to add a fifth point for your personal special ability? The failure rate of adding a fifth point will increase. If you fail, all the Silver Points added will be cleared.]

    [Yes].

    Following Su Yang and Su Yang¡¯s confirmation, a silvery-white box appeared in front of him like thest time. There were three words written on the box: [Draw one].

 Chapter 900 - Silver Talent: God Mode: 15 Seconds

    <h4>Chapter 900: Silver Talent: God Mode: 15 Seconds</h4>

    Su Yang, who had many experience in drawing Silver Abilities, reached his hand in without any hesitation. Just like before, there were two ping pong-sized balls in the box.

    Su Yang grabbed a ping pong ball.

    The ping pong ball had the word ¡°Talent¡± written on it.

    ¡®Talent?¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned when he saw the word on the ping pong ball.

    ¡®I¡¯ve drawn five Silver Abilities before, but never a SIlver Talent.

    ¡®Sometimes, I even thought that both balls in the box had ¡°Ability¡± written on it. After all, the probability of getting Talent is so low.

    ¡®Yet, I¡¯ve actually drawn a Talent this time?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s heart sank.

    After all, [Talent] and [Ability] were different.

    For Abilities, Su Yang could choose to activate them at will, but [Talent] was a halo that he could not remove or control. Hece, if the Talent was a bad one, he might be in trouble.

    For example, if he randomly drew a talent for cross-dressing, his life would be ruined.

    Fortunately, he had a [Silver Ability Extraction Voucher], so if he really had no other choice, he could extract that talent and solve the issue.

    However, when he thought about how he pped himself with his [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] earlier on, Su Yang felt that his worries were groundless.

    ¡®No matter what, I¡¯m in my lucky period right now, so there shouldn¡¯t be any weird talents, right?

    ¡®I sure hope so...¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about that, the ping pong ball and the box disappeared, and a second box appeared before him.

    Su Yang reached his hand into the ball nervously. It was still six balls. It seemed that [Talent] and [Ability] both had the same six levels.

    Su Yang grabbed a ping pong ball and took it out. The English letter on the ping pong ball read [B].

    ¡®B-Ranked?

    ¡®Seems average.¡¯

    Su Yang was not happy, especially since he did not know what talent he was going to receive.

    The ping-pong ball and box disappeared again.

    Thest box appeared in front of Su Yang. On the box was arge [B].

    Su Yang continued to pick a ball.

    Although the box did not look big, there seemed to be endless space inside it. Inside was a sea of ping pong balls. Who knew how many Silver Talents there were inside.

    Since he did not know what these ping pong balls were, Su Yang grabbed one of them randomly.

    Su Yang took out the ping pong ball and took a look at it. It read: [Silver Talent: God Mode: 15 Seconds].

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®Huh?

    ¡®Why does this talent¡¯s name... Seem off?

    ¡®God Mode?

    ¡®What kind of talent is this?

    ¡®Could it be something to do with a certain activity?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang started fantasizing, the ping pong ball in his hand suddenly broke free from his grip and rushed towards his heart.

    When Su Yang saw the ping pong ball flying towards him, he instinctively dodged to the side. To his surprise, the ping pong ball missed!

    Su Yang had dodged out of habit, but after he was done, he was stunned. ¡®Huh? Is my reaction that fast? Have I actually dodged the ping pong ball?¡¯

    The previous few times, Su Yang had not been able to dodge this ping pong ball in time. Hence, he could only watch as the ping pong ball entered his body.

    Who would have thought that he would be able to respond this time?

    Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Perhaps... Could this be because I¡¯ve been exposed to too much blue light recently? Has my body condition and reflexes improved a lot?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was deep in thought, he suddenly felt a chill on his back. It was as if something had rushed into his body. Then, he felt a sharp pain in his heart.

    The pain came so fast that Su Yang could not react in time. He fell to the ground and covered his chest with his hands. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain.

    In the midst of the pain, Su Yang felt as if his heart was slowly being modified. It was bing more energetic and stronger. If his heart used to be a meaty organ, it was now a piece of metal with a lot of strength within!

    The strength and tension within were so strong that it felt like it could be seen through his chest.

    After a while, the pain subsided. Su Yang lowered his head and looked at his left chest. There was nothing abnormal about it. Then, he exerted some force and his heart started to beat rapidly.

    The sound traveled through his chest like an electric motor.

    Apanied by that voice, all the blood in his body started to flow faster. As it flowed, Su Yang felt as if his potential had been stimted. ¡®I feel extremely strong, so strong that it¡¯s as if I could traverse through the Heavens!

    ¡®Yeap... I¡¯m not drunk.

    ¡®I feel so excited and there¡¯s this feeling within me like nothing is impossible right now!

    ¡®However, I have no idea whether this is just an illusion or whether it¡¯s actually real.¡¯

    Therefore, he looked around and grabbed the table next to him.

    With a push!

    Su Yang did not lift it at all...

    Although he failed to lift the table, Su Yang still looked surprised.

    This was because his desk was made entirely of marble. It was huge, about two to three hundred pounds. Normally, he would not even be able to move, much less lift it up. However, this time, he had moved it about half a meter.

    ¡®This was something impossible in the past!

    ¡®Has my body really changed?

    ¡®Could this be what it means to be in God Mode for 15 seconds? Does it allow me to be extremely confident and powerful for 15 seconds?

    ¡®But... Can this even be considered to be a Silver Talent?

    ¡®This doesn¡¯t seem to be worthy of being B-Ranked!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, the introduction of this Silver Talent popped up before him.

    [Silver Talent: God Mode: 15 Seconds]

    Ability: When you are seriously injured in a life-threatening situation, you will be in God Mode for 15 seconds. During this time, you will not die and your body functions will be restored to its peak state.

    Additional Ability: When you use your physical strength, you will receive a temporary boost. You will be filled with strength in whatever you do.

    Restriction 1: This ability can only be used once a day.

    Restriction 2: After 15 seconds, your body will return to the state before the Talent took effect. If the injury is fatal, you will still die.

    Restriction 3: During these 15 seconds, you will still be injured, and you will still lose mobility due to secondary damage, but you won¡¯t die.

    Note: Who says you can¡¯t do anything in 15 seconds? At least... You can say goodbye.

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up when he read up on this Silver Talent.

    Because he felt like he had obtained a very useful ability¡ª A life-saving ability.

    In the past, when Su Yang obtained Silver Abilities, he would always pray that he could obtain some cool powers such as control over fire or electricity, or flight.

    However, as his influence grew, the little monsters around him grew stronger, and the number of special items increased, so this thought faded.

    In its ce was now this life-saving ability.

    This was because he felt that to him, he already had the ability to deal great damage, escape, and ¡°charm¡± others. However, he did not have the ability to ensure his survivability.

    For example, the sniper from the rooftop that he had encountered earlier. If Su Yang had not received the news earlier that there was a sniper on him, Su Yang would have died if the sniper ended up firing the first shot.

    After all, Su Yang¡¯s body was made of flesh and blood. If he were to suffer any fatal injuries, he would be as weak as any ordinary person.

    Modern technology not only makes people¡¯s lives better, but it also puts people in constant danger. A gun with a few bullets could take anyone¡¯s life.

    Apart from that, the people that Su Yang provoked were getting more and more powerful. They were either dangerous organizations, countries, or tycoons, where most of them had their own armed forces.

    Seeing that he was developing too well, his enemies might be someone angry and send out a crazy gunman to take his life.

    Therefore, ensuring his survivability was Su Yang¡¯s most important task.

    Unexpectedly, this was the very thing that he had just received!

    ¡®This is so worth it!

    ¡®However... Although this talent could save my life, it has no effect on the current situation. The five major tycoons of Korea are still working together, and my influence there is still being squeezed out.¡¯ Hence, after Su Yang saw this talent, he decided to take advantage of the fact that he was still in his lucky period to draw a second Silver Ability!

    With that thought, Su Yang bought a few more Guardian Talismans and pasted them on his forehead. Then, he clicked on the semi-transparent [+] symbol above his head.

    Then, he chose to draw another Silver Ability.

    Su Yang drew three ping pong balls consecutively. However, his luck that time was really weird.

    The balls that he pulled out were [Ability], [E], [Silver Ability: nt Language].

    An ability that could be rated as an E-Rank was obviously useless. It could onlymunicate with nts.

    Furthermore, there was a limit to thismunication. Not only could Su Yang only talk once a day, he could only ask one question. The nt would answer the question based on its ¡°memory¡±.

    If it was beyond the knowledge of nts, the answer to the question would be ¡°I don¡¯t know¡±.

    The moment he obtained the ability, Su Yang had a conversation with the cactus beside his bed and asked if anyone hade to this roomst night.

    The nt¡¯s answer was... Yes.

    That was it.

    It did answer Su Yang¡¯s question, but it was not aplete answer. ¡®Who was it? When did he or shee in? You¡¯ve said nothing except for ¡°yes¡±.¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang almost plucked the cactus out of its pot!

    ¡®What¡¯s the use of this answer!

    ¡®If this is this ability¡¯s only use, why don¡¯t I just buy a surveince camera?!

    ¡®A camera like that is only going to cost me a few tens of yuan in Juduoduo, so wouldn¡¯t it be more useful than this stupid ability totalk with nts?¡¯

    Su Yang felt terrible that he had obtained a useless ability. What was worse was that he had obtained this ability during his lucky period.

    ¡®What¡¯s it about this lousy ability that¡¯s worth feeling lucky about?!

    ¡®Are you kidding me!

    ¡®I¡¯ve wasted my lucky period!

    ¡®I haven¡¯t achieved my goal at all!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, the countdown on the brick started to die down.

    At that moment, Su Yang had a premonition.

    ¡®I feel like... I should add a point for my Silver Ability.

    ¡®The key to breaking out of this situation is not to receive a new Silver ability, but... To upgrade my original Silver Ability.¡¯

    With this premonition, the countdown on the [Lucky Disfiguring Brick] returned to zero.

    Looking at the bare brick on the bed, Su Yang stroked his chin.

    ¡®The key to my own breakthrough is to add a point for my original Silver Abilities...

    ¡®Could this guide be true?

    ¡®If it is, which ability should I add?¡¯

    Su Yang sat on the bed, took out a pen and paper, and wrote down his original Silver Abilities: [Hands Of Fate], [Eye of Origins], [Truth Or Explosion], [Sealing Frame], and [Absolute Verbal Contract].

    [Sealing Frame] was the first to be eliminated by Su Yang.

    This ability was rted to space and sealing.

    Even if he added a point to this ability, it would definitely follow its original ability to increase the conditions and abilities, making it impossible for him to make a 180-degree change.

    Soon after, the [Eye Of Origins] was eliminated by Su Yang.

    Su Yang had improved this ability a lot. Furthermore, this ability was essentially just about [Observation]. It was rted to the discovery of information and intel. Everything else was derived from this ability. It should not have much to do with changing the situation.

    After that, Su Yang eliminated the third ability, [Truth or Explosion]. This ability was essentially about [Truth], more towards information gathering.

    ¡®I¡¯ve got enough information at the moment, so this isn¡¯t what I need.¡¯

    In the end, all that was left were the abilities [Hands Of Fate] and [Absolute Verbal Contract].

    Su Yang felt that the probability of it being [Absolute Verbal Contract] was the highest because Su Yang had thought of using this ability to force Mr. Yoon to cooperate with him and fight against the five major consortiums.

    It was only because ording to the intelligence, Mr. Yoon was a very strict person. He would not make promises easily. Even if he did, they were just pretenses, so there was no way to sign a verbal contract with him.

    Therefore, if he added more points to this ability, he might be able to add a condition that could be included in the verbal contract. In that case, everything would be solved.

    He would use a verbal trap to lure Mr. Wen into saying such words and then force him to deal with the five consortiums.

    As for the [Hands Of Fate], Su Yang had never understood this ability. ¡®To be honest, the key to this ability should be [Fate]. However, for some reason, it doesn¡¯t reflect this at all. Instead, it¡¯s rted to time and space.

    ¡®It feels that if I added a point for this ability, it might be able to affect the situation, which would be a huge gain.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the analysis of his abilities on the paper. After studying it for a while, he finally made a decision in his heart. First, he would add a point for the [Absolute Verbal Contract] that had a high sess rate. If it did not work, he would do the same for [Hands Of Fate].

    As for the other three abilities, no matter how one looked at it, they did not seem to be able to help with his current situation. Hence, Su Yang put them aside temporarily.

    Su Yang prayed silently, hoping that he could add a point to change the situation he was faced with that time. Then, he opened the system again and prepared to add a point to the [Absolute Verbal Contract]!

 Chapter 901 - Turning Two Silver Abilities Into +6

    <h4>Chapter 901: Turning Two Silver Abilities Into +6</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang clicked on the system and a notification popped up.

    [Silver Abilities have reached the upper limit and cannot be drawn anymore. Please select if you would like to add a point for a human or Silver Ability.]

    [Silver Ability]

    As Su Yang made his choice, six options appeared before him.

    [Hands Of Fate (+2)]

    [Eye of Origins]

    [Absolute Verbal Contract (+2)]

    [Truth Of Explosion]

    [God Mode: 15 Seconds (Talent)]

    [nt Language]

    In order to add a point for two of his new abilities, Su Yang had extracted the [Sealing Frame] into the [Silver Ability Extraction Voucher], so it was not shown on the interface at that moment.

    Looking at the list, Su Yang was shocked to discover that the two abilities that he had chosen, [Hands Of Fate] and [Absolute Verbal Contract], were the only two abilities that he had added points onto before.

    However, they both had only received a point each: Silver Abilities would be in their ¡°+1¡± state when received, so adding another point meant that it would be ¡°+2¡±.

    While he was thinking, Su Yang called the Little Demon Beans over and got them to bring him a bucket of water.

    After this period of recuperation, the Little Demon Beans also started to evolve bit by bit into Little Monster Soys. Their bodies started to grow taller, and they gradually grew ears. Their skin also started to have lines, but they were still very far away from the ¡°original¡¯, No. 17.

    And... Perhaps because they were in the process of evolving, their once ugly appearance became even uglier...

    As the Little Monster Soys shouted ¡°Soys¡±, they brought a bucket of water over. Then, Su Yang closed the door and chose the third option.

    [Are you sure you want to add a point to ¡®Absolute Verbal Contract¡¯?]

    [Yes].

    Following Su Yang¡¯s confirmation, his mouth twitched, and a sharp pain followed.

    Su Yang, who had previously added a point to the [Absolute Verbal Contract], knew that this was an evolution of his ability. Therefore, he endured the burning pain of biting charcoal in his mouth. Then, he picked up the big bucket of water beside him and took a big gulp of it.

    As the mineral water entered his mouth, Su Yang¡¯s mouth was filled with the sound of when water would ssh onto a red-hot branding iron. His mouth was also spraying out hot mist like a sprayer, and the air around him seemed to have be humid.

    To prevent the heat in his mouth from increasing, Su Yang kept ¡°drinking water¡± despite it not actually being as such since the water evaporated the moment it entered his mouth. Hence, he was not even able to drink a few mouthfuls.

    After drinking as such for more than 20 seconds, the heavy, burning sensation in his mouth disappeared and was reced by a refreshing feeling.

    At that point, Su Yang knew that it was over.

    He quickly picked up the bucket of water and took a big gulp to moisten his dry throat. Then, he looked at the notification that popped up in front of him.

    [Silver Ability: Absolute Verbal Contract+3 sess, ability enhanced.]

    Following this notification, Su Yang¡¯s interface popped up.

    [Silver Ability: Absolute Verbal Contract (Level 3)]

    Ability Enhancement 1: The number of times you can ¡°forcibly sign a temporary contract¡± every day has been changed from one to three.

    Ability Enhancement 2: The effective duration of the ¡°forced temporary contract¡± increased from five minutes to eight minutes. However, the sess rate will still be affected by the degree of resistance from the other party.

    Ability Enhancement 3: The duration the other party¡¯s verbal promise can be added into the contract has been changed from three days to five days.

    Ability Enhancement 4: Increase the number of contract slots from eight to 10.

    Note: Why don¡¯t you try blessing this ability? Its potential might be beyond your imagination.

    After reading through the [Absolute Verbal Contract], Su Yang felt... A little disappointed.

    ¡®There are no new abilities added, it¡¯s only the original abilities that have been slightly enhanced.

    ¡®Forcefully signing a temporary contract was a new ability added to the [Absolute Verbal Contract] during the previous point added for it. This ability¡¯s function is to directly sign a contract without the other party¡¯s verbal agreement. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s to ¡°order them into doing something¡±.

    ¡®This ability could be considered a trump card, but the time limitation prevents it from being effective.

    ¡®Even if it has now been increased to eight minutes, it¡¯s still almost useless.

    ¡®Meanwhile, the other abilities have only grown normally.¡¯

    In fact, the only thing that caught Su Yang¡¯s attention was the ¡°Remark¡±. Thest time he added a point for the ¡®Absolute Verbal Contract¡¯, this very note had already appeared.

    ¡®Looks like the system really wants me to bless the [Absolute Verbal Contract].¡¯

    Blessing was different from adding points because it allowed the level of the Silver Ability itself to increase.

    Previously, Su Yang had obtained a [Silver Ability Blessing Voucher], which he then used to upgrade his [Heaven¡¯s Eyes] to [Space Traversing Eyes].

    Because of that, the effects of the ability were immediately enhanced.

    ¡®Could this A-Ranked ability be upgraded with a [Silver Ability Blessing Voucher] as well?

    ¡®Will it be S-Ranked?¡¯

    Since he did not have the [Silver Ability Blessing Voucher], Su Yang could not give it a try. Instead, he could only keep it in mind and remind himself to get a [Silver Ability Blessing Voucher] to bless the [Absolute Verbal Contract].

    After all, anything that could receive a system notification was definitely going to be good.

    Fortunately, in the past, the Silver Prize Voucher could only be obtained randomly ording to Su Yang¡¯s missions. Even though it was still random at that moment, the store would consistently churn out prize vouchers, so Su Yang¡¯s chances of obtaining such a prize voucher were greatly increased, causing him to feel that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could obtain a [Silver Ability Blessing Voucher].

    Su Yang temporarily put the matter at the back of his mind. He clicked on the system and decided to add another point to [Absolute Verbal Contract].

    Previously, he had just bought 10 Silver Points. Coupled with his stock reserves, Su Yang still had a lot of Silver Points in his inventory. Hence, he decided to continue his previous premonition and increase these two abilities to the maximum to see if he could receive the key to breaking his predicament!

    In the next hour, Su Yang added three more points to the [Absolute Verbal Contract] ording to the previous series of operations. He only stopped when he forcefully increased the [Absolute Verbal Contract] from +3 to +6.

    However, perhaps because this ability was not the key to breaking the game, or perhaps because it was not done during his lucky period, the chances of it being the key to breaking his predicament had passed. After receiving three Silver Points, the [Absolute Verbal Contract] only received a slight ability enhancement with no qualitative change whatsoever.

    After [Absolute Verbal Contract] became +6, it now had 12 slots for Su Yang to forcibly sign contracts with, and the contract time had also increased from eight minutes to 15 minutes.

    The number of verbal contract slots had also increased from 25 to 70, and the number of times he could sign contracts daily had increased from five to 27, with its range increased from three days to 10 days.

    Actually, one could say that this ability¡¯s effects had greatly improved, and it had truly be a powerful special ability.

    However... It still had nothing to do with helping Su Yang break out of his predicament.

    Su Yang was also considering if he could use the [Force Contract] to get Mr. Yoon to sign some decrees to suppress Samsung, Hyundai, and the other tycoons. However, the moment this idea was born, Su Yang dismissed it.

    The effective time of the forced contract was only 20 minutes. So, after 20 minutes when Mr. Yoon returned to his senses, he could call off the decree. After all, there was more than one segment to the decree. From the signing of the contract to it being effective could be weeks or months.

    Hence, 20 minutes was too shortpared to this long time, making itpletely useless.

    Su Yang was not satisfied with the first strengthened ability, so he picked up the bucket of water and gulped down a mouthful of water to suppress his frustration.

    Then, he looked at his remaining Silver Points: 13. He decided to add a point to [Hands Of Fate].

    He clicked on the system and chose the fourth ability. Su Yang clicked on the [Confirm] button that popped up in the system and added a point to [Hands Of Fate].

    Compared to the hardship he would have to go through from adding a point to [Absolute Verbal Contract], [Hands Of Fate] was less difficult.

    After all, even though they would still have ¡°mutated¡±, one was in the mouth, and the other was in the hands.

    Inparison, thetter was much easier to endure than the former!

    After adding the point, Su Yang took a look at the upgrade of [Hands Of Fate].

    [Silver Ability: Hands Of Fate (Rank 3)]

    Ability: When you use this ability, the ground will be your chessboard, and all living beings will be your chess pieces. You can move any object or creature (including yourself) to any position.

    Restriction 1: You can only operate anything within a 300-kilometer radius of you. You can move yourself anywhere.

    Restriction 2: Every time you use this ability, you only have 10 minutes, and time will have stopped during that time.

    Restriction 3: You will be able to use your ability five times a day without paying a price. For every subsequent use after that, you would have to break a finger, which would recover the next day.

    Restriction 4: The number of times you use your ability is the same as the number of your fingers you have.

    There was not much change to his ability when he reached level three. It was still just a slight enhancement.

    Su Yang almost broke down!

    ¡®Come on! Are you serious?!

    ¡®Both of them have only received extra usages! Are you seriously f*cking around with me?!¡¯

    Su Yang refused to ept the facts and added another two points. He kept doing this until [Hands Of Fate] became +5. However, it did not help. All the ability received was only to have more number of usages and a lighter price to pay.

    To be honest, the usability of these adjusted Silver abilities had really increased a lot. Putting everything else aside, just the fact that he could use the [Hands Of Fate] 10 times a day without any price to pay was huge.

    This meant that Su Yang could control anyone, objects, and creatures in this city 10 times per day.

    In addition, the operation time increased from 10 minutes to 20 minutes. In other words, Su Yang had an additional 200 minutes of time freeze.

    200 minutes!

    Su Yang could already have a few rounds of fun... Ahem...

    This is an ability enhancement that not even a low-budget movie would dare to film. After all... Such movies onlysted for 200 minutes.

    However... Despite how useful it was, it still could not help Su Yang with his predicament.

    ¡®Could it be... Could I have erred in my analysis?

    ¡®The premonition that I felt at thest second of my lucky period was not referring to the [Absolute Verbal Contract] or the [Hands Of Fate], but other abilities?

    ¡®What ability could that be?

    ¡®[Eye of Origins]?

    ¡®[Sealing Frame]?

    ¡®[Truth Or Explosion]?¡¯

    No matter how Su Yang thought about it, it did not seem like those abilities.

    He looked at the [Hands Of Fate +5] notification and sighed. He felt that he should go all the way and add thest point.

    ¡®If it¡¯s still useless at +6, I¡¯ll admit defeat and add points to each ability and see what happens.

    ¡®If it doesn¡¯t work out... The worst that will happen would be that I give up Korea and retreat to Central Asia. Anyway, I could still affect America¡¯s hegemony with Central Asia.

    ¡®It¡¯s just... I don¡¯t know if the five consortiums in Korea will let me walk away so easily.

    ¡®Looking at the video earlier, they seem to have the intention of chasing after me for a fight!¡¯

    With this thought in mind, Su Yang started to add hisst point.

    [Please select a human or silver ability to add a point to.]

    [Silver Ability]

    [Please choose the Silver ability to receive this additional point.]

    [Hands Of Fate]

    [Are you sure you want to add a point onto ¡°Hands Of Fate¡±?]

    [Yes].

    Following Su Yang¡¯s confirmation, Su Yang¡¯s hands suddenly shone with a bright light and started burning.

    The me was pure white and it was like a maggot that was attached to Su Yang¡¯s hand.

    In the past few times, Su Yang had also suffered such injuries. Hence, he gritted his teeth and endured the pain.

    ording to his thoughts: After so many times, he should be used to it. Even if he wasn¡¯t used to it, his hands should be numb by now. But... It wasn¡¯t.

    This pain seemed toe from his soul, and it was unavoidable.

    Su Yang plunged his hands into the water to reduce the pain.

    After a while, with a hint of coolness, the process of thest point added for [Hands Of Fate] ended.

    Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief and took out his hand.

    Su Yang let out a soft gasp of surprise. For some reason, he felt as if there was a strange change in his hand.

    ¡®Why does my hands seem like...

    ¡®They¡¯ve be a little whiter?

    ¡®And a little tender as well?

    ¡®Has it even grown slightly longer?¡¯

    Su Yang had been doing roughbor since he was young, and his hands had always been rough, so they were not pretty. However, if someone looked at his hands at that moment... they would probably believe that he was a pianist.

    This was because his hands were as white and smooth as a piece of jade.

    Su Yang pulled up his sleeves to see if there was any discordance in his skin tone. But strangely, there was none.

    Even though his hands were beautiful and fair, they were perfectly bnced on his arms. They looked natural and harmonious. Even his skin color was different.

    Su Yang could not understand.

    He looked at his arm. ¡®Hmm, it¡¯s still quite rough, and they aren¡¯t white.¡¯

    Then he looked at his hand. It looked like white jade, like it was sparkling.

    On the whole, there was no distinction, and it looked very harmonious.

    The feeling was indescribable. Su Yang felt like nothing had changed. However, looking at the pair of hands alone, he felt as if they were glowing.

    Su Yang had a premonition in his heart. ¡®Could it be possible that... I¡¯ve obtained a treasure with thisst point added?

    ¡®Could it be rted to the [Fate] in the [Hands Of Fate]?

    ¡®Could this be the turning point for me to dominate Korea?!¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was fantasizing, the first notification popped up in front of him.

    [Silver Ability: Hands Of Fate +6 Sess. Ability enhanced. Ability has reached the maximum limit (maximum points receivable). Ability has been automatically awakened.]

 Chapter 902 - S-Ranked Silver Ability: Hands Of Destiny, Awakened!

    <h4>Chapter 902: S-Ranked Silver Ability: Hands Of Destiny, Awakened!</h4>

    His ability had reached the pinnacle?

    Awakening?!

    Su Yang was shocked at first, then he was ecstatic!

    He knew that his ability had awakened! His [Space Traversing Eyes] had awakened to the [Eye of Origin], an S-Ranked ability.

    From this experience, it was a qualitative change to his ability!

    This was especially true for Awakening to be an S-Ranked ability. This was a transformation from an ordinary ability to a godly skill.

    After all, every S-rank ability was not simple. They all involved the source of the world.

    For example, the [Eye of Origins] could allow Su Yang to understand the essence of something with a single nce.

    That was the true domain of gods.

    Now, [Hands Of Fate] was about to be an awakened ability.

    Su Yang was excited.

    After the excitement, a new notification popped up in front of him.

    [Awakening requires selecting an organ / part as a carrier. Awakening will consume a varying amount of coins due to the different difficulty levels. Please select an organ / part.]

    With his previous experience, Su Yang clicked [Confirm] without hesitation.

    With his confirmation, several different options appeared before him.

    Left hand: 270,000 coins

    Right hand: 180,000 coins

    Left foot: 540,000 coins

    Right foot: 390,000 coins

    Left eye: 1,260,000 coins

    Right eye: 980,000 coins

    Based on these options, [Hands Of Fate] was obviously stronger than [Eye of Origins]. After all, the lowest option was almost 100,000 coins more expensivepared to [Eye of Origins].

    ording to thepatibility, Su Yang deemed that it should be his right hand that would be the mostpatible part for this situation.

    Hence, Su Yang chose his right hand without hesitation.

    As Su Yang made his choice, he suddenly felt a golden energy descending from the void and enveloping his body like a pir of light.

    Momentster, the pir of light shrank and finally disappeared from his right hand.

    At that moment, Su Yang felt his body trembling. The spiritual energy in his body started boiling uncontrobly.

    The spiritual energy that gathered in his body gathered toward his right hand like a flock of birds returning to their nest. The power that was originally gathered on his left hand was removed from his left hand, and it followed the spiritual energy to his right hand.

    When so much spiritual energy gathered in his right hand, Su Yang felt that he could not control his right hand anymore. He gripped his hand tightly to prevent himself from losing control.

    However, as hard as he tried to control his hand it just would not move. Instead, it exploded with a bang.

    Apanied by the explosion of his right hand, a bone-piercing pain shot into Su Yang¡¯s brain. The protective mechanism in his brain was triggered, and Su Yang¡¯s vision turned ck as he fainted...

    In thest second before he fainted, Su Yang saw flesh and blood flying all over the sky. However, the strange thing was that the flesh and blood were not red, but gold, like a gold rainshower...

    ...

    After some time, Su Yang slowly woke up from the darkness.

    He slowly opened his eyes, and the view before him expanded from a single thread of light to an entire scene.

    He looked around in confusion and realized that he was lying on his bed. The room was clean; there was no flesh or blood, and there was no ¡°gold¡±. Everything felt like an illusion.

    ¡®Was it an illusion?¡¯

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment before he quickly extended his right hand to take a look.

    What entered his sight was a fair and tender hand, which had a wide and thick palm, and long, slender fingers. It looked extremely beautiful, and most importantly... In one piece.

    Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡®Looks like everything that happened before was really an illusion. I thought my right hand had exploded.

    ¡®Everyone else would have had a cool explosion, so it would be really embarrassing if only my hand exploded.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in his ears. ¡°Master, you¡¯re awake.¡±

    Su Yang looked in the direction of the voice and saw Little Deeny in a nurse¡¯s uniform, reading a document by the window.

    On the cover of the document, there were a fewrge words written on it: ¡°Samsung Group¡¯s equity structure.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s gaze lingered on the documents for a moment before he nodded and asked, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m awake. How long have I been unconscious for?¡±

    Su Yang was in aa for three days thest time he awakened his ability. That was why he asked that question.

    Little Deeny looked up and said, ¡°Less than five hours.¡±

    ¡®Less than five hours?¡¯

    Su Yang was shocked.

    ¡®Looks like my physical condition has improved a lot. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have woken up so quickly.¡¯

    He looked at the information in Little Deeny¡¯s hands and asked, ¡°Any new developments?¡±

    Little Deeny put down the document and shook his head. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m just looking for a loophole.¡±

    Su Yang nodded slightly.

    There was a reason why Jiadian Group was targeting Samsung among the five consortiums.

    Due to various historical issues, the holdings of Samsung were very scattered. The direct holdings of the Lees only made up about 1% of the entire group. Even if thepany¡¯s indirect holdings were brought into consideration, it still did not exceed 5%. This meant that they could easily lose control of thepany.

    The majority of the shares in therge corporation, Samsung, were overseas funds. This was more than 55% of the shares.

    Most of them were in the hands of the bank giants and insurance tycoon.

    Other than that, the other shares of Samsung were very scattered. Other than some of them being in the hands of the Korea National Fund, most of them were in the stock market.

    As a result, they only needed a small portion of the shares to gain control of Samsung, and the Lees would be banished from the center of power.

    However, even an outsider like Su Yang could sense the fatal weakness of the management of Samsung. The Lees had been in charge of Samsung for so many years, so how could they not know their weakness?

    Therefore, in order to ensure that their management rights would not waver, they used a series ofplicated capital and equity operations to split the corporation into dozens of subsidiarypanies, and then listed them separately. They used the melted money to buy the stocks of otherpanies and corporations, causing dozens of subsidiarypanies to hold each other¡¯s shares.

    In that case, they only needed a small amount of money to control most of the subsidiarypanies and control the entirepany.

    Thisplicated of shares ensured that the Lees could not be conquered.

    This was also the reason why Su Yang was stopped by Samsung.

    When Little Deeny saw that Su Yang had just arrived, he frowned again. Little Deeny walked over and held Su Yang¡¯s hand gently. ¡°Master, don¡¯t be too anxious. The truth of the matter shall reveal itself in the end.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Has she used the wrong idiom?¡¯

    This small joke helped Su Yang dispel the haze in his heart. It also reminded him that he still had onest ¡°trump card¡±: the awakened Silver Ability.

    ¡®Perhaps... The newly added ability could help me break through Samsung¡¯s densely weaved web?

    ¡®Could all my problems be solved?¡¯

    With this thought in mind, Su Yang could not help but check his Silver Ability. ¡®What¡¯s actually happening right now?

    ¡®Based on my previous experience, I should have seeded after fainting once, shouldn¡¯t I?¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, a panel appeared in front of him. A readout appeared on the panel. [S-Ranked Ability being awakened: 3%]

    ¡®Eh?

    ¡®Is it simr to the [Eye of Origins], where this ability needs to be awakened bit by bit?

    ¡®I thought that the reason why the [Eye of Origins] needed to awaken bit by bit was because of the [Silver Ability Awakening Voucher]. I didn¡¯t expect that all the Silver Abilities would have to be awakened bit by bit.

    ¡®However, I remember that although the [Eye of Origins] did awaken slowly, the strength of the ability would increase bit by bit as well. So, it should be able to be triggered from the beginning, shouldn¡¯t it?

    ¡®So... Despite this ability still being in its iplete state, it should be able to be used.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang called out to the system and looked at the changes in this newly awakened silver ability.

    [A-Ranked Ability ¡°Hands Of Fate¡± has been awakened into the S-Ranked ability ¡°Hands Of Destiny¡±. The original ability is still in effect, and the S-Ranked ability will slowly take effect during the awakening period.]

    [Hands Of Destiny (S-Ranked)]

    Ability: When you see living beings, organizations, forces, and even countries, you will see their destiny lines. You can use your right hand to adjust them slightly.

    Restriction 1: You only have one opportunity to adjust a destiny line each day.

    Restriction 2: Every time you adjust a destiny line, you will have to pay a huge price.

    Note 1: Destiny isn¡¯t the definition of the future. It is an invisible and untouchable thread that extends from the past to the future. Touching it will cause huge ripples to form in the future.

    Note 2: Please do not change the destiny of others without permission. You may think that you¡¯ve only overturned a single stone, but you might end up causing a country to lose an important asset.

    When Su Yang saw this new S-Ranked ability, his pupils constricted.

    ¡®Destiny...

    ¡®I¡¯ve actually gained the ability to control destiny...?!¡¯

    No one knew what destiny actually was.

    Some said that the moment a person was born, everything they would have experienced throughout their life had been destined.

    There were also people who said that such things did not exist because the future was uncertain. After all, if everything was destined, then life would be overly pessimistic.

    However, in Su Yang¡¯s eyes, fate was actually an extension of the past, present, and future. It was abination of probability that something would happen in the future.

    To put it in some abstract words: Your life is an infinitely long line, the back end is your past, and the front end is your future. Everything you¡¯ve done in the past will cause your line to deviate, and your destiny is the future that you will most likely reach if you continue along that line.

    For example, a person who had enough savings to buy a car and was already choosing a car would most likely buy one in the end.

    However, could the future be changed?

    The answer is yes.

    As long as what you do in the present causes the incident to deviate, your future will change.

    It was the same case earlier. For example, if the person¡¯s wife had an ident and needed money to save her life, he would not be able to buy another car.

    The line that originally extended to ¡°buy a car¡± would have changed.

    Such was the act of changing one¡¯s destiny.

    This was because of an objective situation that led to a change in fate. Then was there a subjective change?

    There were also others who had both directly reversed their own fates and walked towards another future.

    Normally, there were only two ways to change one¡¯s destiny. However, the [Hands Of Destiny (S-Ranked)] now gave Su Yang a third way to change someone¡¯s destiny by directly touching the other person¡¯s destiny line and alter it.

    ¡®Even though I have no idea how this ability can change someone¡¯s destiny just by touching their destiny line and allowing them to move toward a future that did not belong to them originally.

    ¡®However, no matter what, this is an extremely terrifying ability.

    ¡®As expected of an S-Ranked ability!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang wanted to give it a try.

    He turned to look at Little Deeny. Just as the thought crossed his mind, he dismissed it. Little Deeny was his treasure. If he did not know how dangerous the ability was going to be, he should not test it on her.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang got up from the bed and with Little Deeny¡¯s help, they arrived outside the castle.

    There were flying fish with long wings in the sky.

    This type of flying fish was originally a mutated tuna. Its mouth was sharp like a spear, and its originally small fins had turned into wings.

    It was unknown what mutation had happened to its gills that allowed it to fly in the air for a long time. In any case, it had be strange.

    Su Yang took a nce at Little Deeny, and Little Deeny revealed a look of understanding.

    Then, with a snap, a blue Little Deeny appeared in the air and grabbed a flying tuna.

    ¡°Poof!¡± The blue Little Deeny appeared before Su Yang and passed the fish to him.

    Su Yang took the fish in his hands and his gaze froze.

    At that moment, the scene before his eyes changed. In the air, a thin thread appeared on the fish¡¯s body.

    The thread passed through the body of the flying fish. One end was solid, extending into an unknown distance, while the other was illusory, stretching forward into a dark void.

    Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that this should be the fate of this fish.

    Su Yang reached out his hand and gently pressed on the fish¡¯s destiny line.

    At that moment, Su Yang seemed to see many things through the fish¡¯s eyes. There was its experience in the sea, its mutation under the green light, and its tiny appearance when it was just born.

    However, everything was fragmented, ck and white, and silent. Su Yang had only obtained a small fragment, so he could not see it clearly.

    Su Yang did not know if it was because his ability was not fully awakened, or if it was because of the limitations of this ability.

    His hand caressed the line of fate as he moved forward. When he reached the fish, he saw the scene when he captured the fish. It was the scene of its [Present].

    The moment Su Yang saw the destiny line, the end of the line split into two and shot towards the void...

 Chapter 903 - Little Deeny Wants to Confess?

    <h4>Chapter 903: Little Deeny Wants to Confess?</h4>

    Su Yang¡¯s gaze flickered as he looked at the destiny line before him. He knew that this might be the effect of his ability. Initially, destiny would only develop along one line. However, after he touched it, destiny changed. He could choose a destiny that he wanted to see.

    At that thought, Su Yang touched the two lines of destiny.

    The result was as he had expected: the oue of the two destiny lines were indeed different.

    One was that the fish believed that it would not be able to escape from Su Yang¡¯s hands, so it stayed obediently in Su Yang¡¯s hands. The future it had for that route was that Su Yang would release it after testing its ability, returning it to the sea and continuing its short and brilliant life.

    On the other hand, the other line of destiny was different. The fish ¡°thought¡± that Su Yang was in a daze and that it should take the opportunity to escape. However, it was caught by Su Yang and angered him. Even though Su Yang did not show it, the fish would end up being secretly disposed of by Little Deeny.

    Looking at the two different destiny lines, Su Yang seemed to have understood the terror of this ability for the first time.

    ¡®All living beings, including humans, haveplicated thoughts.

    ¡®A second is all it takes to give birth to countless thoughts. Some of them were ugly, some bright, some weak, some brave, and so on.

    ¡®No matter how evil a person is, when they see something beautiful, they would definitely have some kind thoughts.

    ¡®No matter how high and mighty a person is, at certain times, they would definitely have thoughts that disgusted even themselves, thinking that they were too beastly and dirty.¡¯

    However, in the end, only one thought remained.

    ¡®Morality, conscience, rationality, habits could also get rid of most bad thoughts.

    ¡®Therefore, these thoughts aren¡¯t unknown to outsiders.

    ¡®However, I can choose a thought that I want that person to keep.

    ¡®This is such a divine skill.

    ¡®This really is an ability that can overwrite one¡¯s destiny.¡¯

    Su Yang thought about it for a while more. He felt that the scariest thing about this ability was that even if he changed this person¡¯s destiny, this person would not be able to detect it and would think that he had thought about it.

    ¡®This is the true definition of how someone would unknowingly walk to their doom without a single hint.¡¯

    Just as Su Yang was deep in thought, perhaps because Su Yang did not make a choice, the future had slowly turned into the past, and the second destiny line gradually dimmed and eventually disappeared, leaving only the ¡°stagnant¡± destiny line that became solid.

    Obviously, without Su Yang¡¯s interference, the flying fish was more inclined to take the first route.

    Su Yang took a look at the fish in his hand and released it.

    The flying fish did not expect that someone would almost change its destiny in that instant. It pped its wings and slowly flew into the sky.

    After it flew into the sky, it turned to look at Su Yang. Even though its eyes were dull, Su Yang could tell that it was curious. Obviously, it was curious why Su Yang would let it go.

    Watching the flying fish fly away, Su Yang retracted his gaze and looked at Little Deeny.

    With a single thought from Su Yang, a strand of destiny line appeared in Little Deeny¡¯s body.

    Su Yang touched Little Deeny¡¯s destiny line. Little Deeny¡¯s destiny line was much moreplicated than the flying fish. Not only did it contain a lot of information, but it also had many choices. There were five to six of them.

    And almost all of them were choices that could change Little Deeny¡¯s destiny.

    After taking a closer look, Su Yang was shocked to discover that one of them was... A confession!

    Su Yang was shocked when he saw that destiny line.

    ¡®What does this mean? Little Deeny even has a thought to confess to me? And it would have a huge impact on her future?¡¯

    Su Yang tried to figure out his own thoughts. He felt that even if Little Deeny confessed to him, he would probably not agree. However... He would not distance himself from Little Deeny anyway.

    If that was the case, then the effect should have nothing to do with him. Instead, would Little Deeny¡¯s own thoughts change?

    ¡®Could it be that she would prepare herself to destroy the world if her love isn¡¯t reciprocated?¡¯

    Su Yang was shocked.

    Compared to the two lines that disappeared after a while, Little Deeny¡¯s destiny line was much longer. At least, when Su Yang and Little Deeny returned to the vi, her destiny line did not disappear.

    This clearly meant that Su Yang could change Little Deeny¡¯s destiny at any time...

    This feeling of being able to control the destiny of others at will made Su Yang a little arrogant and fearful.

    ¡®Is it really okay for me to behave like this?

    ¡®Also... I really seem to have truly entered the realm of the Gods now, haven¡¯t I?¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang could not figure out what he was feeling.

    The greater the ability, the stronger the self-control required. Without strong self-control, without any restrictions, this world would sooner orter copse...

    Su Yang reminded himself not to use his trump card. He called Zhao Licheng, the Clown Sea Serpent, and had a short meeting with Little Deeny.

    Su Yang told them about the terrifying ability that he possessed and brought them to the headquarters of Samsung in Korea.

    In the introduction of this ability, it mentioned that other than living creatures, organisations,panies, and even countries had their own destiny lines. They could all be controlled.

    Hence, Su Yang was there to try and see Samsung¡¯s destiny line.

    After all, even if he did not choose to control it, he would be able to find out many things from the destiny line.

    Before arriving at Samsung, Su Yang also tried to find an official store in Shanghai for a Samsung Phone. However, he could only see the destiny line of that particr store and not the whole of Samsung.

    Hence, Su Yang guessed that the destiny of the entire corporation could only be seen when they arrived at the headquarters.

    After arriving at Samsung¡¯s headquarters, Su Yang used [Hands Of Destiny] to reach the top of the building far away. Then, he looked at the headquarters.

    Samsung was indeed the biggest tycoon in Korea. The headquarters covered a huge area and the number of staff was uncountable. Even though it was already 10 pm, there were still many people with happy but tired expressions walking in and out.

    To the Koreans, being able to work at Samsung was hard work, but it was their capital to show off in front of their friends. It was also a good guarantee for their families.

    Looking at the headquarters, Su Yang chanted ¡°destiny line¡± in his heart.

    Along with Su Yang¡¯s silent chant, a gigantic destiny line like iron chains appeared before him.

    The destiny line came from the distant void, passing through Samsung¡¯s headquarters and extending into the endless horizon.

    That was the most spectacr destiny line Su Yang had ever seen. When he saw it, Su Yang almost thought that he had seen it wrongly.

    After all,pared to a single individual¡¯s destiny line, this one was just huge...

    While sighing, Su Yang looked at the destiny line.

    In the end, he realized that this destiny line was different from the other destiny lines that he had observed before. On closer inspection, there seemed to be countless thick and thin threads extending from the destiny line. They were like stars surrounding the moon, surrounding the main trunk of this destiny line like guards.

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes flickered as he stretched out his hand. With a wave of his hand, a thin destiny line appeared in his hand.

    When he touched it, Su Yang realized that it was a subsidiary of Samsung, Samsung Fire And Maritime Insurance.

    ¡®It¡¯s an unknown subsidiarypany. No wonder the line is so thin.¡¯

    Once again, Su Yang came into contact with a thicker destiny line and realized that it was: Samsung China.

    Next, Su Yang touched the destiny lines on the main line and realized that they were all the subsidiaries of Samsung.

    After reading it, Su Yang had a sudden realization. He remembered that the subsidiarypanies of Samsung were all holding onto each other¡¯s shares. ¡®Perhaps this is the reason why these destiny lines are intertwined.¡¯

    After guessing what the destiny lines were, Su Yang observed the destiny lines of Samsung once again.

    In the end, he discovered that other than some subsidiaries, Samsung¡¯s destiny line was actually being controlled by other destiny lines.

    Previously, Su Yang did not notice it because these new destiny lines were illusory. However, as Su Yang observed, many thick destiny lines of different colors slowly appeared in the distance. They were locked onto the destiny line of Samsung and held it firmly.

    The destiny lines of different colors looked like they were as thick as Samsung lines, and some of them were even thicker.

    Su Yang could not help but think: Dragon Locking Chain?

    Although the destiny lines of Samsung were very strong, they were locked by these external chains and could not be moved at all. What was even more terrifying was that Su Yang discovered that the destiny lines not only locked the destiny of Samsung, but also kept drawing blood from Samsung¡¯s destiny lines to strengthen himself.

    Su Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he reached out to touch those destiny lines: CitiBank, JP Morgan, and so on.

    They were all financial giants of Wall Street.

    Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but recall the internal information he had previously obtained... ¡®The shares of Samsung were actually very scattered, and 50% of them were in America. Most of them were in the hands of the big shots on Wall Street.

    ¡®Among these shares, there were more than 80% of the profit distribution priority shares.

    ¡®Obviously, this information was real.¡¯

    After reading through the destiny lines, Su Yang held onto the destiny lines of Samsung. Instantly, many scenes from the establishment of Samsung appeared in Su Yang¡¯s mind.

    Just like watching the Flying Fish¡¯s ¡°life experience¡±, these segments were not systematic. They were fragmented, and there were not many useful things.

    As Su Yang touched it, the steel-like destiny line in front of him started to shake violently, as if it was about to split apart.

    However, just as Su Yang thought that everything was going smoothly, the destiny lines of CitiBank and JP Morgan suddenly came crashing down on them, firmly tying down the tremors of Samsung lines.

    Samsung¡¯s destiny line also started to try to stop.

    Su Yang knew that this was a game between the two of them. He did not give up so easily. Instead, he held onto the gigantic destiny line with both hands and gathered all his strength to split it apart.

    Samsung¡¯s destiny line violently shook for a moment, then suddenly stopped. It was extremely strange.

    After an unknown period of time, when Su Yang¡¯s back was drenched in sweat, Samsung¡¯s destiny lines finally split into more than ten lines.

    Of the ten or so lines, only the center one was the real one. The rest were shadows, and they looked like they were about to disappear at any moment.

    Su Yang quickly stretched out his right hand and touched the destiny lines one by one to observe the future of Samsung.

    When Su Yang touched the first few lines, his brows were tightly knitted. Obviously, the oue was not ideal.

    When Su Yang touched the fifth destiny line, his brows rxed and a smile appeared on his face. It was obvious that he had gotten what he wanted.

    This made it easier for him to continue touching the rest of the destiny line.

    Seventh, Eighth, Ninth...

    Just as Su Yang touched the 10th destiny line, his rxed expression suddenly turned into shock.

    What did he see then?

    ¡®What¡¯s this...¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s pupils constricted.

    Although it was just a fragment of the future, Su Yang saw a unique ¡°possibility¡±.

    ¡®Could the future of Samsung be something like this?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes flickered. Hesitating, he released the line and touched the other ones.

    Just like that, Su Yang gained aplete understanding of all these destiny lines.

    Su Yang retracted his hand and looked at the destiny lines scattered like a ¡°broom¡±. He fell into deep thought...

    He saw the destiny of Samsung, or rather, the destiny that he could influence.

    This made him discover a n that he had never thought of before.

    ¡® It¡¯s just that this n is a little crazy...¡¯

    After removing his ability, Su Yang told Little Deeny, Zhao Licheng, and the Clown Sea Serpent the results of the 10 or so destiny lines that he had obtained. Then, he asked for their opinions.

    After hearing Su Yang¡¯s story, the other little monsters were also surprised.

    They did not expect this destiny to have that possibility...

    After that, the few of them held a closed-door meeting for two hours to figure out which of Samsung¡¯s destiny lines would benefit Su Yang more.

    In the end, the four of them came up with a n that was most beneficial to Su Yang.

    Looking at the n in his hands, Su Yang took a deep breath. He knew that a tough battle was about to begin.

    And what awaited him was definitely the ultimate victory!

    ...

    June 28, four months before the election.

    Su Yang had the Clown Sea Serpent, Zhao Licheng, Little Deeny, Wei Lin, and other core members register manypanies in Hong Kong, London, Yemen, Saudi Arabia, America, and Cayman Inds.

    Then, in the name of thepany, it gradually entered the world¡¯s major stock exchange markets.

    Unlike modern groups, Samsung, one of the world¡¯srgest tycoons, is listed in several securities markets.

    Samsung Medical, Samsung Building were in A-listed shares, Samsung Technology listed in Taiwan, Samsung Realties, Samsung Insurance, Samsung Life, and Samsung Heavy Industries were listed in Korea.

    Thepany, which ounted for more than 80% of thepany, listed in Korea and America, and traded in London, Mexico, Germany, and Europe.

    This proved Samsung¡¯s influence around the world and his many allies.

    Su Yang¡¯s motive that time was to break its hand and cut them off from their allies...

 Chapter 904 - The Calm Before The Storm

    <h4>Chapter 904: The Calm Before The Storm</h4>

    In the previous battle in Japan, Su Yang earned a total of 9 trillion yen. Even though the price of yuan wasn¡¯t high at the time, it was still worth 9 billion USD.

    After that, Su Yang passed the money to Wei Lin for him to start working on.

    However, this amount of money was toorge, so even though Wei Lin was a super awesome maniptor ording to the system¡¯s evaluation, he could not obtain huge profits in the secondary market like before.

    Therefore, after three months, this sum of money had only increased by 4%.

    With 94.5 billion USD and Su Yang¡¯s other assets, Su Yang had raised a total of 100 billion USD in cash as his capital. He was prepared to carry out the n to empty out Samsung.

    Then, under Wei Lin¡¯s maniption, this huge amount of money was slowly exchanged into the currencies of many countries in the international foreign-exchange market. Then, it entered the stock markets of various countries and began to slowly eat the shares of more than twenty listedpanies under Samsung.

    In his research on the shares of Samsung, Su Yang discovered that the most important subsidiary of thepany was Samsung Electronics. This subsidiary took up 60% of thepany¡¯s revenue and 85% of its profits. It could be said to be the core of thepany.

    However, it was not the key to the Lees¡¯ control over Samsung.

    The key to the Lees¡¯s control of thepany was apany called Samsung Realties. Thispany owned 7% of Samsung Electronics, 27% of Samsung Battery, 8.9% of Samsung Engineering, 5.1% of SDI, 25.7% of Samsung Industries...

    Almost everypany that lost three important people had a lot of shares.

    In the face of this core asset, the Lees had the upper hand. They held 32% of the shares. Although it did not exceed 50%, they still had the right to control the shares.

    This was because nearly 30% of the remaining 68% of Samsung¡¯s shares were held by the subsidiaries.

    For example, Samsung Securities holds 2.1% of Samsung Realties, Samsung Heavy Industries holds 5.3% of Samsung Realties... etc.

    It was through this method that the Lees could use a small amount of funds to control Samsung, the giant empire.

    This time, Su Yang¡¯s ultimate target was Samsung Realties.

    Since the Lees could control Samsung through Samsung Realties, Su Yang could also control thepany through the very same subsidiary as well.

    With this goal in mind, Su Yang started to let Wei Lin, who was ready to take over the position, take over the shares of the ¡°Samsung Realties¡±pany on a small scale.

    In order to avoid garnering Samsung¡¯s attention, Su Yang told Wei Lin to try his best not to cause any fluctuations in the stock price. With Little Deeny¡¯s help, this mission was not too difficult.

    Su Yang did not act rashly when the number of shares in his hands gradually increased. He sent Zhao Licheng to Wall Street to negotiate on his behalf.

    The purpose of the negotiation was not to empty out Samsung, but to earn money.

    In every financial war, the main criteria of thepetition was who had the most money. If one did not have enough money, then no matter what the other party did, they would be able to stay calm and not panic. Furthermore, no matter what the other party does, they would be spending a whole lot of effort for a half-assed result.

    Besides, other than simply wanting to finance, Su Yang¡¯s bigger goal was to use this money to tie the financial giants of Wall Street to his chariot.

    At certain critical moments, it could be used as a surprise.

    After all, this was part of what Su Yang saw on the chains of fate...

    ording to Su Yang¡¯s request, Zhao Licheng went to Wall Street and visited JP Morgan, CitiBank, and the other major banks. Then, he proposed a grand idea.

    In this idea, when the Jiadian Group moved toward the global market, they would no longer lock themselves in the country and stop restricting investments in other countries¡¯ capital. Instead, they would use their own technology to build factories in various countries and cooperate with the capitalists of each country tounch new phones and cars.

    All banks andpanies can hold shares, or even hold them.

    Zhao Licheng named the n ¡°Project Hermes¡±.

    The aim was to upgrade the global production capacity through the new technology of the Jiadian Group and bring about a new generation of industrial expansion.

    These gimmicks were mostly to scare opponents. Hence, the big investors and bankers did not pay for Zhao Licheng¡¯s words any mind since they were not fools.

    What they were concerned about was the real interest under the gimmick: Jiadian Group had shared technology withpanies from other countries around the world for development.

    This meant that they could take a share of the profits through this method.

    Therefore, under this premise, after a few rounds ofplicated research and negotiations, they all decided to coborate with the Jiadian Group to sell the Hermes Fund.

    The Hermes Fund raised a total of 50 billion USD, and the source of the funds were divided into several parts. The first part was invested into by Jiadian Group¡¯s own funds, which were roughly 50%. This was to determine the position of Jiadian Group¡¯s major shareholder.

    Another 25% was funded by banks, securities and fundpanies, while the remaining 25% was covered by securitiespanies and directed to citizens of America.

    The funds will be used to acquire and invest in several major capital markets: America, Europe, Japan, and Korea¡¯s high-techpanies. It will then merge with the subsidiaries of the Jiadian Group and be reorganized. It will be used to sell or develop cell phones in other countries.

    The moment this fund wasunched, it was praised by all the major media outlets around the world. They believed that this was a great move by the Jiadian Group to move toward the world and embrace openness.

    At the same time, Su Yang also returned to China. Under Jiang Yan¡¯s lead, he started negotiating with severalrge securitiespanies, banks, and insurancepanies in the country. They started a Revolving Equity Pledge.

    This was the train of thought that Little Deeny had given Su Yang when he told him about Ali¡¯s grey area tactics.

    The Revolving Equity Pledge was not something despised by people, but a very normal way of financing. It was just that some people would end up overusing it, which was the reason why this tactic was considered viinous.

    Meanwhile, Su Yang¡¯s intention was to use it correctly.

    During the negotiation process, Su Yang had reached an agreement with a few banks. He would invest 10 billion USD in ¡°inferior funds¡±, and a few banks would invest 20 billion USD in¡±priority funds¡±. Then, they would form the fund for Jiadian Electronics.

    Such abined fund was a moreplex form of capital operation.

    Generally speaking, when a fund is met with a loss, it would be in proportion to the losses, and all the investors would share the risk.

    Meanwhile, when it¡¯s abination of funds, when the fund suffers a loss, the inferior funds would bepensated first. Only when the inferior funds lost all 10 billion USD would the priority funds bepensated (Usually, the situation would be resolved before the inferior funds werepletely loss, so the priority funds aren¡¯t usually affected by the loss).

    And if this fund received any benefits, it would first pay the benefits that were given to the priority funds before paying the inferior funds.

    Such abination of risk and risk of misconduct was, of course, unequal. Therefore, in terms of yield, they agreed to prioritize the settlement of funds ording to the 8% annualized yield.

    Once money is made, they would have to pay ording to the number of days.

    Behind thisbination of funds, Su Yang had also made an agreement with a few big banks and brokerages. If Su Yang needed it, the stocks that he bought with the fund could be mortgaged to the bank at market price to obtain cash if he provided a guarantee.

    The cash bought shares again and could still be used as coteral.

    This is the Revolving Equity Pledge.

    For banks and brokerage firms, such abination of funds could be considered as a stable investment. However, for Su Yang, it was extremely risky.

    Through his capital operations in China and the United States, Su Yang had used just 35 billion USD to stir up 80 billion USD. Coupled with the remaining 65 billion USD, he already had $145 billion.

    Coupled with the coteral of the funds, Su Yang believed that he had sufficient ammunition to empty out Samsung!

    While Su Yang was busy preparing to go up against Samsung, the five consortiums of Korea were not idle either.

    After the previous five consortiums¡¯ talks, they had worked together many times to negotiate. In the end, they reached a preliminary agreement: The five consortiums would form a loose alliance to help each other. Once one side was in trouble, the other four parties would try their best to help without affecting themselves.

    Other than the cooperation between the five major consortiums, Samsung and Hyundai, the two most dangerous consortiums, had privatelye up with a n to fight against the Jiadian Group.

    Lee Jaerong¡¯s idea was more radical. He called on Hyundai to join forces with him to fight back against the Jiadian Group.

    Although Jiadian Group was not listed on the market and could not be attacked directly, it had close to 100 billion USD of assets in the international capital market.

    This money could not be left idle forever. It must be earning profits in various securities markets and foreign exchange markets.

    Coupled with the fact that the Jiadian Organization had announced ¡°Project Hermes¡± recently, it was even more proof that Su Yang was ready to start spending money!

    Lee Jaerong¡¯s n was simple. He wanted to find out what was going on with the funds, then set a target for the money to be lost. That would affect the reputation of Jiadian Group.

    In fact, he felt that he could coborate with thosepanies that were targeted by Jiadian Group to turn the tables and force thetter to leave instead.

    Even though every small skirmish would not cause much damage to the funds, every loss would definitely cause some damage to thepany.

    He also hoped that the Hyundai Group would work together with him to lock down the sailing route of thepany.

    For example, they could figure out the targetpany of the Jiadian Group¡¯s ¡°Project Hermes¡± in advance, then join the negotiations as a third party and raise the price so that the Jiadian Group could obtain thesepanies at a higher price. They could even prevent the Jiadian Group from obtaining thesepanies and slow down the development of the Jiadian Group.

    After a day of discussion, the Choi brothers of Hyundai finally agreed to the n for the funeral.

    Following that, the two major tycoons each took out billions of USD and obtained close to 10 billion USD in cash through financial leverage. They then entered the international market and prepared to attack the target of the Jiadian Group¡¯s overseas acquisition.

    Other than that, Lee Jaerong had also arranged for thepany to begin aprehensive evaluation of the support of the Jiadian Group in China. It was necessary to take the upper-ss route at all times to promote legition in order to reward society and divide profits.

    Therefore, when Su Yang was stirring up trouble, the five consortiums would either take the initiative or join the game passively.

    The situation in the world had suddenly be chaotic.

    However, both sides were doing it in secret, and no one was exposed, so they did not attract the attention of other forces for the time being.

    Of course, Su Yang, who had the [Eye Of Origins], knew the ns of the five consortiums like the back of his hand.

    However, Su Yang did not care much after receiving the information. He knew that the five consortiums would not be able to turn the tables no matter what they did.

    As long as he chose that path for Samsung at the critical moment, then... Even if Korea personally stepped up, they would not be able to save Samsung.

    Samsung, or perhaps the five consortiums, were destined to be history.

    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. During that time, the international situation had be more and more uncertain. The two biggest funds of Jiadian Group had obtained arge amount of cash in the two markets of America and China. They had begun to officially inspect the electronicspanies and technologypanies of each country.

    It was unclear whether someone was ying dirty or if the actions of Jiadian Group were indeed very eye-catching. As long as it was apany that was being inspected by the Jiadian Group, the stock price would rise. As for thosepanies that were not listed, manypanies woulde to discuss the acquisition.

    This made thepanies who were attracted to Project Hermes to be very popr. They had hoped to join Project Hermes, but now they were waiting to be sold.

    As for the shares that Jiadian Group had invested in, they were always targeted to be emptied out. Even though after a few twists and turns, Jiadian Group would most likely still make profits, it took a lot of time.

    Anyone with a discerning eye would know that someone was targeting the Jiadian Group. This was a major corporation destroying the Jiadian Group¡¯s Project Hermes.

    However, because they did not know who was behind this, everyone remained quiet, patiently waiting for the situation to clear up.

    At that moment, at the headquarters of Jiadian Group, the management of thepany was not affected by the n.

    Sitting in the CEO¡¯s office, Su Yang picked up a cup of tea. As he drank, he asked, ¡°Licheng, what¡¯s the current situation?¡±

    Zhao Licheng held a document in his hand and said to Su Yang, ¡°Mr. Su, our n is going very smoothly. The two funds in our hands have gradually taken over the shares of more than 20 subsidiarypanies that hold Samsung Realties and Samsung Electronics¡¯ shares. Furthermore, the shares have reached 4.8% ¨C 4.99%.

    ¡°Just a little more to meet the requirements.

    ¡°As for our subsidiaries and independentpanies, they all hold 3% ¨C 4.99% of shares. In total, we hold about 12% of the shares of each subsidiary of Samsung.

    ¡°This increase has already caused the stock prices of the majorpanies to skyrocket. There¡¯s no way to hide it anymore.

    ¡°Coupled with the fact that there are fewer stocks on the market, the possibility of us buying more stocks is very small.

    ¡°I estimate that in the next half a month, we will be able to buy another 3.5% or so. We can¡¯t hope for any more than that.

    ¡°But if we can get support from Wall Street, buy their shares, or be a unanimous action figure, then we will soon have more than 30% of the shares, reaching the level of controlling shareholders. We can ask for a change in the board of directors and banish the Lees.¡±

    After hearing Zhao Licheng¡¯s report, Su Yang muttered, ¡°Wall Street¡¯s support eh...¡±

    Su Yang could not help but recall the destiny line he saw at Samsung...

    ¡®There did seem to be such a scenario on that thread.

    ¡®So, perhaps I could actually give it a try?

    ¡®Although that destiny line¡¯s going to be very difficult.

    ¡®But... Weren¡¯t all the efforts I¡¯ve made during this period just to get closer to that destiny line?

    ¡®However, getting support from Wall Street out of nowhere seems impossible. It requires opportunity after all.

    ¡®However, that destiny line seemed to provide that very opportunity...¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang could not help but make a decision. He waved his hand forcefully and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it then. I¡¯ll change the fate line of Samsung. We don¡¯t need fate to take care of us because we are fate!¡±

 Chapter 905 - Ability Activated, Destiny Altered!

    <h4>Chapter 905: Ability Activated, Destiny Altered!</h4>

    Through the virtual space, Su Yang arrived at Korea.

    This time, his mood was different from before.

    The first time he travelled to Korea, Su Yang was filled with excitement. At that time, he had just conquered Japan and thought that he was invincible. No one was his match.

    Even the five tycoons of Korea were nothing before him.

    Then, during the second time he was in Korea, Su Yang was feeling extremely depressed. Back then, he had experienced a setback in Korea, and he felt both physically and mentally exhausted. He was also a little lost about the future. Even though he had the silver Ability that he had just obtained as his trump card, he did not have much confidence in turning the situation around.

    This time, unlike the previous two times, Su Yang¡¯s heart was at ease. He was neither excited nor depressed. Instead, all he felt was determination.

    Since he had already made his move and was prepared to fight head-on with the five consortiums led by Samsung, he could only trust himself and persevere to the end.

    Su Yang arrived at the top of the building next to the headquarters of Samsung. He looked at the brightly lit headquarters with a deep gaze.

    He silently chanted ¡°Destiny Line¡± in his heart. Instantly, the destiny line that looked like silver chains appeared before Su Yang.

    Just like thest time before leaving, Samsung¡¯s destiny line was shaped like a ¡°broom¡±. One end of the [Past] was solid, extending from afar, and the other end, which was its [Future], was split into more than 10 lines.

    Of the 10 or so lines, only one was slightly solid, and the rest were illusory.

    After taking a closer look, Su Yang realized that this destiny line was exactly the same as it was before.

    When Su Yang looked over, the destiny line slowly became more and more solidified as it headed towards the [Future]. As a certain node solidified, an illusory destiny line slowly fell and turned into specks of starlight before disappearing into the void.

    ¡®This means that with time, a possible future could no longer be realized.¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the destiny line before him. Then, he gently caressed it and found the destiny line that he wanted to achieve. Su Yang checked the [Future] once again. After confirming that there was no problem, his heart skipped a beat.

    At the same time, a notification popped up before his eyes.

    ¡®[Are you sure you want to alter the destiny of this living being / organization / and country?]

    Su Yang, who was altering a destiny line for the first time, tapped on [Confirm].

    Three notifications popped up before him.

    [Calcting the coins required to alter this destiny line.]

    [Please wait a moment...]

    [Calctionsplete. Altering this destiny line will cost you 6.72 million coins.]

    ¡®That many coins?!

    ¡®If it costs any more, I could even afford the Earth Trajectory Cannon!¡¯

    Su Yang was shocked.

    After obtaining this ability, Su Yang only looked at the destiny lines of others. However, he had never actually tried to alter it. Therefore, he was not sure if the amount of coins was high or low.

    But... Su Yang truly felt that the amount of coins required to alter Samsung¡¯s destiny line was a little too expensive.

    Su Yang then thought about the number of people who could be affected because of Samsung¡¯s status and felt that the amount of coins required was cheap.

    ¡®In any case, money is a b*tch! I won¡¯t be able to receive anything if I don¡¯t spend any of my money!¡¯ Hence, Su Yang gritted his teeth and stomped his feet as he looked at the amount of coins he had in bnce...

    [7,1274,000 coins.]

    After checking his bnce, Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®Well, looks like I could still afford it, but I¡¯m going to be left penniless right after.

    ¡®When I first received 100 coins in the past, I felt like I¡¯d owned the whole world. So, I really didn¡¯t expect that I wouldn¡¯t even have enough to spend despite having millions of coins!¡¯

    Su Yang clicked [Confirm] again.

    Following that, Samsung¡¯s destiny line suddenly started to vibrate violently. It seemed to sense its own destiny being altered and was struggling like a silver dragon that hade to life.

    However, the sky was already filled with light. The rainbow-colored lightnded on the silver chain-like destiny line, causing them to be quieter and quieter.

    The dozen or so illusory chains behind the chains began to break one by one. They shattered like the destiny line that had just disappeared, turning into starlight and disappearing into the void.

    In the end, all that was left was the destiny line that Su Yang had chosen.

    The destiny line slowly solidified, and finally, it turned into a normal ¡°semi-transparent¡± [Future].

    When all these changes werepleted, Su Yang let go of Samsung¡¯s destiny line. Then, he turned around to look at Samsung and left...

    Two dayster, Samsung released itstest gship phone model for 16 years, the Samsung N7!

    This cell phone is one of the two high-end series owned by Samsung. Thetest model of the N series was also the new gship that the global Samsung users have been looking forward to day and night!

    In the next two weeks, Samsung N7 began to be sold globally. As soon as it did, its supply could not keep up with the demand. The subsidiaries of Samsung also benefited, and the stock price started to rise, especially Samsung Electronics, which rose by almost 15%.

    Based on feedback from users and industry, this phone was considered another outstanding gship phone after G7¡¯s release in recent years.

    Using this opportunity, Lee Jaerong, the actual person in charge of Samsung, also started to speed up the process of taking over thepany. In the name of improving the management of thepany, he entered the most important subsidiary of Samsung ahead of time: the board of directors of Samsung Electronics. At that point, he truly started to get a hold of true power.

    Obviously, when the president of Samsung was bedridden, Lee Jaerong had gradually be the leader and gained the unanimous trust of the entirepany.

    Comparatively, Jiadian Group¡¯s strategy overseas had been blocked consistently.

    Half a monthter, the Hermes Fund had managed to close an European technologypany, and they were doing very well.

    Even though the cash flow at the headquarters was still stable and profitable under Wei Lin¡¯s control, people were generally not optimistic about the overseaspanies that relied only on financial means to profit and had no actual operating range.

    Especially with the fact that Jiadian Group had developed at a ferocious rate, the attack on Koreaunched by thepany a month ago instantly seemed ridiculous.

    After defeating Jiadian Group, the rising tycoon, the five consortiums had once again consolidated their position in the world. This also made thepany feel a little dejected.

    As a result, many business owners in the country who were on good terms with Su Yang called Su Yang tofort him.

    However, Su Yang epted all of their concerns with a smile.

    However, when Mr. Ma called him, Su Yang did not do the same thing as he had everyone else.

    Su Yang said directly, ¡°Mr. Ma, since you¡¯re willing to take some time to console me, could you do me a favor?¡±

    Mr. Ma did not expect that Su Yang would actually ask him to spend actual money just to console him. In fact, he felt that Su Yang was not ying his cards ording to the rulebook!

    However, Su Yang was an important partner of his and one of the few people that he had high hopes for. So, since Su Yang had already spoken, he could not reject him and could only agree.

    Actually what Su Yang wanted him to do was to use Tencent¡¯s resources to buy shares of Samsung Electronics and Samsung Productions. However, Su Yang said he did not need much, just more than 4%.

    When he heard Su Yang¡¯s words, Mr. Ma was stunned. ¡°You don¡¯t think 4% is much?! Mr. Su, do you know how much the market value of Samsung Electronics and Samsung Products is?¡±

    Of course, Su Yang knew the market value of these twopanies. Samsung Electronics was ranked around 15 in the world and was worth 110 billion USD.

    On the other hand, although the market value of Samsung Productions was low, it was still about 8 billion USD.

    That would add up to approximately 120 billion yuan. Hence, 4% would equal 4.8 billion USD, close to 35 billion yuan. Based on this number, Mr. Ma could not be med for being surprised.

    Su Yang coughed and said, ¡°We can sign an agreement. After you¡¯vepleted your acquisition, Jiadian Group will purchase your shares at a premium of 5% based on the price you¡¯ve spent.¡±

    After hearing what Su Yang said, Mr. Ma remained silent for a while.

    Then, he asked carefully, ¡°Mr. Su, why are you doing all this...?¡±

    Su Yang interrupted him. ¡°There are some things that can¡¯t be spoken over the phone, Mr. Ma.¡±

    Mr. Ma fell silent again. Then, after a while, he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you. But, you can forget about the premium and just take it that I¡¯m purely helping.¡±

    However, Su Yang could not ept that Mr. Ma was so loyal. After all, mobilizing tens of billions of yuan would require a lot of manpower, resources, and would incur arge amount of pressure. On top of that, the bank¡¯s loan would have had high interest, not to mention the stock exchange.

    5% was not a high price, and that was because they had a personal rtionship. Otherwise, if Su Yang went somewhere else to ask for help, at that price, no one would bother with him...

    Mr. Ma hung up the phone after settling the deal with Su Yang.

    After hanging up, Mr. Ma lit a cigarette and looked out the window. The smoke slowly lingered, making him squint.

    After a while, he picked up the phone on the table, dialed a number, and gave some instructions.

    He hung up the phone again and continued to smoke as he looked at the scene outside the window. The cigarette slowly burned until it almost reached his fingers. He suddenly became alert and pressed the cigarette into the ashtray on the table.

    After that, Mr. Ma looked at the remaining sparks in the ashtray and mumbled, ¡°What is Mr. Su nning to do...? Is he going to stir up some trouble again? Could it be that he¡¯s going to make anothereback?¡±

    ...

    Another half a month passed in the blink of an eye. September was two months away from America¡¯s elections. Everything was like the calm before the storm.

    On September 7, a well-known cell phone forum in Korea posted a photo of an N7 suspected to have exploded at Samsung, but it did not attract much attention.

    Then, in less than a week, people from all over the world posted or tweeted that the N7 that they had bought from the new gship had exploded.

    ording to statistics, 47 incidents have been exposed worldwide.

    This attracted the attention of the media from all over the world.

    Many media outlets chose to follow up on this and report about it.

    Under pressure from the rising public opinion, thepany issued a statement about the incident. He said in the statement that the explosions were caused by users¡¯ abnormal usage. They even produced proof that a user had used a microwave to heat up his phone.

    Once this statement was released, it dispelled many criticisms and made many believe that it might be an example.

    After all, Samsung had a good reputation in the world.

    However, who would have thought that two days after the announcement, things would suddenly take a turn for the worse...

    A ne from America Southwest Airlines, which had a passenger flight number 978, had caught on fire. Fortunately, all the passengers and crew evacuated in time and there were no casualties. However, the fire waster revealed to be caused by a self-immting N7.

    With this, Samsung¡¯s reputation dropped all the way to rock bottom. After all, this could not be said to be caused by using the microwave to heat up the phone on the ne, right?

    Furthermore, when the fire started, there was an entire ne full of passengers as witnesses, so there was no room for excuses from Samsung.

    This time, the public opinion hadpletely turned around. Samsung had encountered an unprecedented crisis of public opinion.

    The entire world was criticizing and scorning the quality of Samsung¡¯s cell phones. Furthermore, thepany¡¯s statement was suspected to be faked as well.

    The user who had been ¡°proven¡± to use the microwave to heat up his phone also came out to rify the truth. He said that he had been bribed by thepany and had to cover up the truth.

    With this, Samsung waspletely done for. The sales of their cell phones plummeted, and thepany was gued by negative press. Even Lee Jaerong, the prince of Samsung, was criticized by the media for being short-sighted and unable to manage thepany well.

    At that moment, Su Yang, who had been waiting for this opportunity, sent Zhao Licheng to Wall Street and Europe to have a secret discussion with the big shots of the banks and brokerages who held Samsung¡¯s shares. He sessfully persuaded a few big shareholders who held onto their shares.

    For example, the president of the radical hedge fund, Eroter Management, who held 1.1% of Samsung Electronics, told the media in an interview that Samsung was one of Korea¡¯srgest family groups, so in its operation, its priority is definitely the interests of the Lees in charge of thepany, not the interests of other shareholders.

    The only way to solve this problem is to build a more robust independent board, not a one that hid behind the shadows like what it was at that moment.

    Meanwhile, Ennd, who owned 2.5% of thepany¡¯srgest pension fund, Spab, said in an interview that it would rmend adding three independent directors to improve corporate governance to improve transparency among its management.

    It also requires that thepany return 75% of its free cash flow to shareholders, without being cut off.

    When it rains, it pours. The few major shareholders¡¯ments, together with the loss of Samsung¡¯s gship cell phone, instantly made thepany a hated target.

    Moreover, some of the stockholders of Samsung started to sell their shares out of concern for the consequences of this upheaval.

    Hence, all the stocks in thepany began to plummet.

    At that moment, Su Yang finally stopped hiding his motive. He started to sweep through the stock market on arge scale and started raising cards on various stock exchanges!

 Chapter 906 - Raising Their Boards Over A Dozen Times!

    <h4>Chapter 906: Raising Their Boards Over A Dozen Times!</h4>

    The raising of boards is a measure by stock exchanges across countries to avoidrge capital acquisitions that cause stock vtility and cause shareholders to suffer: generally, when apany holds more than 5% of the stock, the buyer has to announce his shareholding ratio to all shareholders, thereby warning and informing shareholders of the risk.

    On the 16th of September, Jiadian Group had collectively raised their boards for 23 of Samsung¡¯s subsidiaries all over London, Korea, China, Mexico, and other countries!

    This also meant that at the same time, Jiadian Group held 5% of the shares of 23 subsidiaries under Samsung.

    At that moment, the whole world was shocked.

    No one had expected that Jiadian Group would suddenly y such a game of overtly gathering materials in the dark while secretly building their own empire. They had alreadyid low for more than a month, but they suddenlyunched a sneak attack on Hong Kong, directly holding 5% of the shares of many subsidiarypanies of Samsung.

    However, the public were not too sure about the release of this signal. They did not know why Jiadian Group was buying these stocks.

    ¡®Is he nning to acquire Samsung? Or is he trying to create trouble for thepany¡¯s management?

    ¡®But, they both representpletely different things though.¡¯

    This caused many shareholders to stop selling and wait patiently for the announcement.

    Soon, Jiadian Group made a statement on all the major trading tforms.

    The statement did not exin the acquisition of the shares of thepany. It only said that Jiadian Group supported Eroter Management and the Spab Fund and requested a reorganization of thepany and a re-election of the board of directors.

    Other than that, as a major shareholder, Jiadian Group also requested for Samsung to take responsibility for the N7 ne mishap. They also requested Lee Junki, the president of Samsung, to resign.

    With that, everyone understood one thing: although they did not know what Jiadian Group was up to, Samsung was going to be in chaos.

    After all, a few major shareholders were working together to pressure thepany into changing teams. Even though there was no legal effect, thepany would definitely be under a lot of pressure.

    Especially when there was Jiadian Group, which was a powerfulpetitor. There was no doubt that Samsung had fallen into internal strife.

    Therefore, the shareholders sold out again, and the price of Samsung dropped again.

    Wei Lin and Little Deeny, who were lying in ambush on the market, started to collect Samsung¡¯s shares.

    Thus, shares throughout the various subsidiaries of Samsung rose and fell in this tug-of-war.

    At that moment, inside the head office of Samsung, Lee Jaerong was listening to the report from her subordinates.

    After hearing the report, his face darkened and he asked, ¡°What did the secretary say?¡±

    The secretariat was the highest decision-making department in Samsung who would report directly to the Lees. Among them, there were 400 ¡°staff officers¡±. Half of them came from the management department, while the other half came from the technical department. When various subsidiarypanies or even the corporation encountered problems, the secretariat would formte strategies and detailed ns based on the problems.

    The president, on the other hand, would usually make aprehensive judgment after listening to the secretary¡¯s judgment and n.

    Lee Jaerong¡¯s subordinate said, ¡°The secretariat believes that in this situation, we need to eliminate the negative impact and not directly go against the big shareholders. Therefore, they are prepared to ept some of the other party¡¯s suggestions and give a positive response to Jiadian Group¡¯s statement.¡±

    The man took out a n and handed it to Lee Jaerong.

    Lee Jaerong, who was sitting behind the desk, took the document and read it carefully before he nodded and signed the ne.

    The next day, Samsung held a press conference. They gave a positive answer to the suggestions made by Eroter Management and Spab.

    Thepany agreed with the two major shareholders¡¯ suggestion, so it decided to recruit an independent director into the board of directors and offer 40% of its cash as a dividend.

    As for Jiadian Group¡¯s purchase of shares, they had also made their own response. Jiadian Group¡¯s purchase of shares was an affirmation of Samsung. It was precisely because they were confident in the management of Samsung that Jiadian Group would purchase the shares of manypanies.

    Samsung also weed the trust that Jiadian Group had in thepany, and they were willing to open their arms to every shareholder who wanted to invest in Samsung. In fact, they weed everyone to invest and enjoy the dividends.

    In fact, Samsung¡¯s appropriate response was very outstanding. Su Yang was clearly trying to undermine them, but in the end, they defined it as a positive behavior.

    Coupled with the fact that some of them had epted the majority shareholder¡¯s proposal and responded immediately, it made Samsung even more popr in the stock market.

    In fact, because they were prepared to send the corporation free cash, the shareholders¡¯ confidence in Samsung started to increase.

    As a result, the most important subsidiary of Samsung, Samsung Electronics, began to rise. This also stopped the decline of other subsidiaries.

    Just as everything was going well...

    A storm arrived again that afternoon.

    At America¡¯s Stock Exchange, Jiadian Group issued an announcement, offering a premium to buy up to 6% of the shares held by several unknown financialpanies.

    Therefore, Jiadian Group now held 11.12% of the shares of Samsung Electronics, officially bing the secondrgest shareholder of thepany.

    Not long after Jiadian Group made the announcement in Korea, in London, Mexico, Korea, Europe, and many other securities markets, Jiadian Group also made simr announcements.

    After several acquisitions, Jiadian Group will also receive 5-8% of shares from eight listedpanies.

    It became one of the three important subsidiaries of Samsung, the top three major shareholders.

    The whole world was shocked again.

    If Jiadian Group had caught Samsung Group off guard yesterday and no one could tell what Jiadian Group was up to... Their ambition was as clear as day at that moment... They wanted to annex Samsung!

    Moreover, this was the kind of annexation that would be exacted without any warning!

    This was a tant malicious acquisition!

    After all, holding the shares of more than twenty important subsidiarypanies at the same time waspletely out of the scope of normal business acquisitions. It was basically throwing money at them!

    Now that things hade to this, Jiadian Group no longer tried to hide it. Su Yang held a press conference in Shanghai that was open to the world. He then announced at the press conference, ¡°Jiadian Group has many new technologies that surpass modern technology, but they don¡¯t have an outstanding channel or factory to produce and sell them.

    ¡°And Samsung happened to satisfy all of that.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided to use Jiadian Group¡¯s overseas funds and the cash that Project Hermes has raised to speed up the acquisition of Samsung. I believe that before long, Samsung will be a subsidiary of ourpany.¡±

    At that very moment, the entire world was in an uproar because of this piece of news!

    No one expected Su Yang to be so straightforward about his ambitions. They also did not expect Su Yang to have such a huge appetite. ¡®He¡¯s actually set his eyes on Samsung, the world¡¯s top 15 corporation, Samsung.¡¯

    Especially since Samsung was Korea¡¯s tycoon, and it was the business card Korea had used throughout their interactions globally. Hence, if this business card was taken away through an acquisition, Korea was definitely going to be shamed!

    Hence, when Su Yang said that, the whole world fell silent. Everyone was waiting for both Korea and Samsung¡¯s reaction.

    That night, everything was peaceful.

    The next day, Lee Jaerong updated his own status on Facebook. ¡®Barbarians havee knocking. But we¡¯ve got the people and the entire country behind us.

    That afternoon, for the first time, the spokesperson from Samsung responded to the matter. He said, ¡°Jiadian Group has openly engaged in a malicious acquisition. However, ourpany is a national enterprise of Korea and we will not allow foreignpanies to control or even acquire ourpany.¡±

    Thus, the battle officially began.

    The shares of each of Samsung¡¯s subsidiaries were already divided. Now, it became even more obvious. This was because some of the shareholders believed that since Jiadian Group wanted to snatch the shares of Samsung, the stock value of Samsung would most likely skyrocket.

    But many more shareholders were very rational. After analyzing the stock structure of Samsung stock market, they concluded that the acquisition n of Jiadian Group would most likely fail.

    If it did not end soon, it would most likely be sold on arge scale.

    Coupled with the N7 scandal that had been exposed recently, the management struggles of Samsung would definitely affect the profits and operations of thepany this year.

    Therefore, they were not optimistic about the future of Samsung.

    However, the rise and fall of the stock market did not mean much to Su Yang at that point in time. This was because he had already nned everything beforehand and would not be affected by the current stock price.

    Therefore, on the third day, Jiadian Group raised its card again and announced that it had bought some shares of the other listedpanies of Samsung from a few financialpanies, increasing the shareholding of the twenty plusrgepanies of Samsung to more than 10%.

    As for the exact percentage, because it did not exceed 15%, it was not publicized.

    In three days, after raising the signboard dozens of times, Jiadian Group had already disyed their dominance, and everyone could see the determination of Jiadian Group.

    Therefore, the members of Samsung were also panicking.

    Lee Jaerong, who had been smiling confidently, could not smile anymore. He paced around the office for a long time before making a few phone calls to severalrge banks and financialpanies that held the shares of thepany.

    As the person in charge from Samsung, he knew who stood behind Samsung, and he knew who held the most important shares.

    Although Samsung had a lot of stocks on the market, it was already difficult for Su Yang to purchase them when the price was above 10%.

    Therefore, what he needed to do at that moment was to stabilize the group of bankers and financial magnates behind him so that they would still stand behind him. This way, even if Su Yang bought all the loose shares in the market, he would not be able to obtain the actual control of Samsung. He would have a chance of winning.

    After a few phone calls, Lee Jaerong sighed in relief. Even though the financial giants were angry about what had happened recently, they still supported him.

    After receiving the good news, Lee Jaerong finally rxed.

    However, just as he was starting to rx, bad news arrived. News about N7¡¯s explosion had spread far and wide.

    Consumers from many countries began toin about Samsung, demandingpensation and treatment.

    Under the lead of Southwest Airlines, severalpanies in America issued a ban on N7s from boarding.

    This made things worse for Samsung.

    Lee Jaerong did not dare to be careless when it came to thepany¡¯s strategy.

    He knew that if this matter was not handled properly, Su Yang might not even need to change the board of directors and he would still be kicked out.

    Therefore, three dayster, as ast resort, Samsung announced to the public and admitted that there was a quality issue with the N7, which could lead to spontaneousbustion. They also announced that it would recall 1.7 million N7s that had been sold worldwide.

    At the end of the press conference, Goo Jindong, the marketing president of Samsung, bowed and apologized.

    On the same day, Samsung Electronics¡¯s shares fell drastically. Even the subsidiaries that had just stopped falling started to fall.

    At that moment, Jiadian Group, which had been silent for almost a week, raised its cards crazily again.

    Once, twice, three times...

    Jiadian Group raised its boards to more than 20 of Samsung¡¯s subsidiaries and announced that they already held more than 15% of the shares of thesepanies.

    Jiadian Group¡¯s insane feat of acquisition of Jiadian Group and their terrifying ability to absorb shares shocked everyone in the world.

    After all, this was Samsung, not just any Tom, Dick or Harry. The market value of Samsung Electronics alone had exceeded 100 billion USD. Because of these acquisition rumors, it had risen to 110 billion USD.

    Together with the other subsidiaries, their total market value was estimated to be around 180 billion USD, which would be over a trillion yuan!

    ¡®Su Yang actually dares to force his way into apany of this level?!

    ¡®How much would that have cost him!?

    ¡®He has already thrown out hundreds of billions of USD!¡¯

    A few days ago, when Su Yang raised his card for the second time, everyone thought that he was crazy.

    Meanwhile, Samsung had also put pressure on Jiadian Group.

    After that, Jiadian Group had indeed calmed down for two days. However, just when everyone thought that Jiadian Group was going to give up like thest time they attacked Korea, it turned out that they were going to do it right at that moment?!

    They raised their boards for the third time!

    ¡®He doesn¡¯t even care about anything at all!

    ¡®What kind of trump card does Jiadian Group have?

    ¡®Why is he so confident!¡¯

    Due to the N7 explosion and the forced hostile takeover by Jiadian Group, the whole world was talking about it. Many experts and schrs started to analyze the possibility of Jiadian Group acquiring thepany.

    These experts and schrs came to a pessimistic conclusion from the size of the two, the state of thepany, the country¡¯s regtions, and the calction of cash reserves.

 Chapter 907 - Pushed Into The Abyss

    Chapter 907: Pushed Into The Abyss

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After all, Samsung was an oldpany that deeply tied up the economy of Korea. It had the backing of Wall Street and five tycoons beside it. Plus, it also had a huge amount of cash in its hands.

    Other than the abundance of cash, there was nothing else that Jiadian Group couldpare to.

    In fact, if Samsung was driven into a corner, Korea could havee forward and set up Samsung Law like the Volkswagen Law, preventing Samsung from being acquired.

    At this level of apany, it was no longer just an economic problem. There were many political factors that had to be considered.

    So... Unless Su Yang had Mr. Yoon, Wall Street, and the other major corporations on his side, it was almost impossible for him to acquire them.

    At the same time, in Korea, many people were panicking because of Su Yang¡¯s aggressive acquisition of Samsung.

    In the office of the president of the country, Mr. Yoon was listening to his advisor¡¯s report.

    When Mr. Yoon heard his advisor¡¯s report about the conflict between Su Yang and Samsung, he frowned.

    Even with his intellect, he could not understand Su Yang¡¯s actions.

    ¡®Why on Earth would Su Yang dare to do all this without any thought for the consequences?

    ¡®Does he really believe that I would help him?

    ¡®Could someone with a worth of 100 billion yuan be so naive?¡¯

    After thinking for a while, he could note up with an answer. Hence, Mr. Yoon waved for his advisor to leave before he picked up a phone and called someone he knew.

    The call connected, and the man said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you not understand what¡¯s happening right now?¡±

    Mr. Yoon nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t understand indeed. What is Su Yang doing?¡±

    The man was silent for a while. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t understand it either. I have a feeling that he has a backup n, but I don¡¯t know what it is.¡±

    The man paused and asked, ¡°Are you going to help him then?¡±

    The usually calm Mr. Yoon sounded a little angry. ¡°Help him? That¡¯s impossible!

    ¡°Samsung¡¯s N7 bombing incident would be such a perfect entry point!

    ¡°However, it¡¯s precisely because he¡¯s casually made such a move that the situation instantly blew up. In fact, not even I dare use this as an excuse.¡±

    Mr. Yoon took a deep breath and said, ¡°After all,pared to Samsung, I¡¯m more afraid of an outsider like him!

    ¡°Even though I want to ruin Samsung, I don¡¯t want him to take over!

    ¡°Therefore, I will only wait for now and observe the changes. If necessary, I will help Samsung.¡±

    At this point, Mr. Yoonughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°To think that before I took office, I was determined to wipe out Korea¡¯s corporation and let the people live in a free country. I didn¡¯t expect that I would have to end up helping Samsung instead. What a joke!¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone sighed and said, ¡°The world is unpredictable. No one can say what¡¯s going to happen for sure.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s call each other more often for now. I¡¯ll let you know if there are any changes.¡±

    Mr. Yoon hummed and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The person on the other end said, ¡°We¡¯re doing all of this for our country.¡±

    Mr. Yoon said solemnly, ¡°For our country.¡±

    ...

    On the other hand, in Samsung¡¯s president office, Lee Jaerong was no longer calm.

    ¡®Jiadian Group ising at me really aggressively and much faster than I had expected.

    ¡®He¡¯s held 5% of the shares on the first day, 10% on the second day, and 15% on the sixth day. At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Samsung is no longer under my control.

    ¡®Even though I don¡¯t know what kind of tactics Jiadian Group has used, I¡¯ve done some intensive research on Su Yang. I know that other than his setback in Korea, he¡¯s been winning all of his battles before that.

    ¡®Coupled with the fact that he¡¯se to Korea with such an intimidating presence, he¡¯s definitely not one to be underestimated.

    ¡®I must make my move.¡¯

    With that in mind, he picked up the phone and called the presidents of the major banks and investment banks in Wall Street.

    On the phone, Lee Jaerong once again exined the urgency of the situation. He also said that Su Yang might have other hidden shares in his hands, but had not been announced yet. This was considered a vition of the rules in the various exchange centers.

    Therefore, Lee Jaerong came up with two conditions.

    The first was to ask Wall Street to put pressure on the securities trade centers across the world to issue a letter requesting Jiadian Group to disclose details of the acquisition of shares and determine if there were any vitions.

    The second was for Wall Street to invest in the secondary market (that is, the stock market) to buy Samsung¡¯s shares, which would increase pressure on Jiadian Group¡¯s acquisition. It would also prevent Jiadian Group¡¯s excessive shareholding from affecting the management of thepany.

    After hearing Lee Jaerong¡¯s conditions, the banks and investment banks in Wall Street, which held Samsung¡¯s shares, said they agreed to the first condition in principle.

    However, the second condition was that the shares were not cheap. With thepany¡¯s current business, whether Samsung would gain more benefits was something that needed to be carefully studied. It was not something that could be decided on a whim.

    Furthermore, even if they agreed to increase the price, based on Samsung¡¯s market value, it would take at least 10 billion USD to get off the market. This amount of money was not something that could be withdrawn in a short time.

    Therefore, they had to confirm the n before giving Lee Jaerong an answer.

    After hearing Wall Street¡¯s answer, Lee Jaerong had no choice but to ept it.

    However, after hanging up, he suddenly thought of a solution.

    ¡®It would indeed be difficult toe up with such a huge amount of money within a short time.

    ¡®However... It seems like both Hyundai and myself just so happen to have that amount of money.

    ¡®If possible, could I ask the five consortiums to help me purchase my ownpany¡¯s stocks?

    ¡®Since Su Yang¡¯s massacre of Samsung¡¯s shares is mainly in America and London, could I distribute more shares in Korea to dilute Su Yang¡¯s shares?¡¯

    With this idea in mind, Lee Jaerong immediately invited the five consortiums for another meeting.

    Due to the dire situation that Samsung was facing and Su Yang¡¯s aggressive attack, the five consortiums had formed a tight group recently. Therefore, when Lee Jaerong summoned them, they immediately rushed over.

    Compared to the previous gathering, this one was much more casual. It was not as crowded as the business meetingst time, but it was extremely difficult to have a discussion at the time.

    During the meeting, Lee Jaerong hoped each family would take out 5 billion USD to buy Samsung¡¯s shares on the Korea stock market.

    5 billion USD from each of the remaining consortiums would add up to 20 billion USD. Meanwhile, Samsung would also add 20 billion USD of stocks as well.

    In that case, Su Yang¡¯s 15% shares would be diluted to 12.5%.

    Of course, the four other consortiums were not doing this without any profit. Lee Jaerong promised that after this matter was over, Samsung would buy back this portion of shares at a premium of 10%. They could also buy the shares of each of the four consortiums for 5 billion USD, allowing the few families to distribute the shares together.

    Lee Jaerong¡¯s n moved the four major corporations. After the other four corporations went back and did some research, they signed contracts with Samsung.

    Of course, this type of contract had no legal effect. It was just meant as a backup.

    Furthermore, if Lee Jaerong wanted to increase the share price, she needed to exin the situation to the major shareholders and go through the board meeting.

    After all, this act of increasing shares might have diluted Su Yang¡¯s shares, but it would also hurt the rights of the existing shareholders. They had to get the approval of the majority of the shareholders.

    However, Lee Jaerong believed that with his reasonable persuasion, the shareholders would agree to this proposal.

    In the next few days, Lee Jaerong started to run around the Korean Stock Exchange.

    At the same time, Su Yang arrived at Samsung¡¯s headquarters.

    Upon arrival, Su Yang looked at the brightly lit building in front of him. Then, he focused his gaze. Samsung¡¯s destiny line appeared once again. They were like a vast gxy that pierced through heaven and earth.

    The destiny line¡¯s [Past] and [Present] were solid, but on one of its ends, which was its [Future], was semi-transparent.

    Su Yang held onto the condensed end and checked what had happened recently.

    Finally, he nodded silently and left Samsung.

    Two dayster, Jiadian Group and Tencent jointly announced that they would use a cash premium of 20 billion yuan to buy about 3.7% of the shares held in all of Tencent¡¯s subsidiaries.

    Therefore, this time, even if Jiadian Group did not raise their boards, the market knew that they were not far from the next one.

    After signing the contract with the Tencent Group, Mr. Ma even gave Su Yang a call to express his apology. He said that he had let Su Yang down because of insufficient time, and the shares that he bought did not meet Su Yang¡¯s requirements.

    However, Su Yang merely consoled him. After all, letting Tencent buy 4% of shares was an ideal situation. The stock price changed every day, and the situation was constantly changing. No one could predict every step. Therefore, a small setback was normal.

    Furthermore, Su Yang did not encounter any setbacks as he had alreadypleted his initial n.

    Coupled with Tencent¡¯s shares, Su Yang had 19.2% of Samsung¡¯s shares.

    All the subsidiaries owned more than 19% shares.

    Other than that, the Hermes Fund had also taken advantage of the price fluctuation in Samsung¡¯s share price to take in arge portion of the shares. They had about 1.5% of the shares.

    In a sense, Su Yang could already raise his board for the fourth time.

    However, he remained behind the scenes for the time being so that he did not agitate Samsung.

    That was because what Su Yang wanted to do now was to force Samsung to its death whilst giving them a glimmer of hope. Ultimately, Su Yang wanted Samsung to... Bury themselves...

    ...

    As expected, because Su Yang was getting more and more anxious, Samsung started to panic. Especially the shares transfer agreement with Tencent, which made the entire Samsung confused about Su Yang¡¯s trump cards.

    Therefore, they lobbied Qingwa Tower and requested targeted protection for Samsung while sending stock proposals to Korea.

    Because of this n, Lee Jaerong personally flew to America to talk to the presidents of several major banks and investment banks, asking for their support.

    After all, even though this n had lost some profits, it no longer needed the financialpanies to pay for it. In some ways, this was a good way to solve the problem.

    However, to Lee Jaerong¡¯s surprise, the major banks holding Samsung¡¯s shares were a little ambiguous in this n. They did not express any obvious objection, but they did not support it either. They only said that they would consider it, and they hoped that Lee Jaerong would not rush into it.

    Lee Jaerong did not want to be anxious, but the situation was urgent. If they did not act now, Su Yang wouldunch an all-out attack.

    One had to know that as long as one held more than 30% of the shares of a listedpany, they could be considered a shareholder. They could directly hold a shareholder meeting and change the board of directors.

    The shareholders¡¯ meeting was different from the board of directors. The board of directors calcted the number of votes ording to the seats, and there would be a few votes for a few people. When it came to voting, every vote was equivalent.

    But the shareholders¡¯ meeting calcted the number of votes based on the share ratio. As long as the shareholders with more than 50% of the shares voted to change the board, the board would have to change.

    On the other hand, if Su Yang had 30% of the shares, in addition to the Eroter Management and thergest pension fund in Europe, which had requested for the board of directors to reshuffle, as long as he could gain the support of a few other major shareholders, there was a high chance that he could get more than half of the shares.

    Therefore, 30% was the critical line that Su Yang must not break through!

    Under this kind of pressure, Lee Jaerong could only visit the president¡¯s office at the major banks and investment banks every other day. Even though she did not say it explicitly, she used her actions to remind the other party to get through this n as soon as possible.

    However, things didn¡¯t go the way Lee Jaerong expected. After three days of discussion, the major banks finally rejected Lee Jaerong¡¯s proposal to increase the stock.

    Several major banks and investment banks believed that the shares of thepany would be diluted if thepany increased its shares in Korea. Thepany¡¯s contribution to the major banks would decrease and they would be making small profits.

    This was a n that would harm their own interests, and they would not ept it.

    Of course, they also agreed to the terms. They asked Samsung to use thepany¡¯s funds to buy back the shares of Samsung and then increase the shares in Korea.

    In this way, Samsung¡¯s shares in America¡¯s stock market would decrease, while their in the Korea stock market would increase. The total amount of shares would remain the same. Not only could it prevent Su Yang from snatching Smasung¡¯s shares on America¡¯s stock market, it could also prevent the interests of the existing shareholders from being affected.

    Lee Jaerong, who had received replies from several major banks, went crazy!

    Could he possibly still care about the loss of benefits at that point?!

    Once Su Yang took over Samsung, he would collectively settle the scores and Lee Jaerong would have nothing left!

    As for the n to buy back shares in America¡¯s stock market and then increase the shares in the Korea stock market, that was even more nonsensical!

    To be sure, this n is entirely feasible and logical.

    But the problem was!

    Their circumstances were special at that moment! How could Jiadian Group buy back the shares before giving them more time?

    Especially since America¡¯s stock market was Su Yang¡¯s main battlefield. There was no way Lee Jaerong could snatch so many shares from him!

    This was an impossible mission!

    However, what Lee Jaerong did not know was that before he arrived in America, Zhao Licheng had brought Su Yang¡¯s handwritten letter to visit a few major banks and investment banks and had a secret discussion with them...

 Chapter 908 - Poison Pill Plan!

    <h4>Chapter 908: Poison Pill n!</h4>

    In the secret meeting, Zhao Licheng conveyed Su Yang¡¯s suggestion: No matter who was in charge of Samsung, it would continue to develop smoothly. The priority of Jiadian Group was to ensure the interests of the major banks and investment banks.

    Other than that, Samsung¡¯s factories, production lines, and sales channels were the best supplement to Jiadian Group¡¯s global strategy.

    The share structure of Jiadian Group was simple, and it was not convenient for outsiders to interfere. However, Samsung¡¯s share structure wasplicated and loose. If Jiadian Group could control Samsung, it would be more beneficial for the banks and investment banks in the new technology products of Jiadian Group.

    In order to express their sincerity, Samsung¡¯s shares would be transferred to the Hermes Fund, allowing both China and America to participate in the globalization of Samsung and Jiadian Group.

    As for the Lees¡¯s current struggle, it was not for the better development of Samsung, but for the continuation of their family business.

    The speech had tied all the capitalists on Wall Street to the war chariot. It had sessfully nted a psychological hint that the Lees were doing all of this for their family.

    However, the truth was that the managers of everypany were not willing to let thepany out of their control. This was amon problem for all humans. If Su Yang was involved in this matter, he would not be able to ept being expelled from apany that was founded by an outsider.

    As for Su Yang¡¯s excuse, it was more like a pretty outer garment that could conceal the most bloody nature.

    To put it bluntly, everything done in that world was all with profit in mind, especially for the capitalists of various countries, where money came first. As long as they could earn money, they would not care who controlled thepany.

    After all, was there a difference between Jiadian Group and the Lees?

    The answer is... There was none.

    As long as either party was able to bring in more USD, they would be deemed as sessful businessmen.

    The financial magnates had also conducted a few rounds of research.

    In their research, they realized that it was just as Su Yang had said. If Jiadian Group had annexed Samsung, they would be able to reap more benefits from Jiadian¡¯s dark technology products.

    As for the operations of the corporation, there was no need to worry about that. Over the years, Jiadian Group had been expanding step by step, and had already proven to everyone that they had the ability to operate arge corporation.

    In addition, during their research, they discovered that their side had already been tied to a war chariot. The Hermes Fund that they had invested and underwritten had already been bought over by Jiadian Group for the shares of Samsung.

    If he asked Jiadian Group to withdraw from the acquisition, Hermes Fund would most likely lose a lot of money or even be dragged down.

    Therefore, even though the banks did not express their support for Su Yang¡¯s acquisition of Samsung, they gradually acquiesced.

    Coincidentally, the Lees were requesting to issue new stocks to attack Su Yang.

    It should be known that sniping at Su Yang was akin to sniping at the investment funds of the major banks and investment banks. Furthermore, the prerequisite for a sessful sniping was to increase the number of shares, which would still harm the interests of the major banks and investment banks.

    Having lost twoyers of benefits, these financial magnates naturally would not agree!

    On one hand, there was an increase in benefits, and on the other, it was harming his own benefits. There was no need to choose.

    That was why Lee Jaerong was rejected by the major banks and investment banks.

    After being rejected by Wall Street, Lee Jaerong returned to Korea angrily.

    However, before he could sit down, Jiadian Group announced that they would transfer over 3% of the shares of more than 20 subsidiarypanies under Samsung to the Hermes Fund. The price would be 15% of the market price.

    90% of the profits were in cash while the remaining 10% was in shares.

    After the entire transaction, Jiadian Group¡¯s shares in the Hermes Fund would reach 50.87%, forming an absolute control.

    After the transaction waspleted, the Hermes Fund would hold 5.1% -5.24% of the shares of more than 20 subsidiaries under thepany.

    Because Hermes Fund was controlled by Jiadian Group, ording to the securities market rules of each country, the shares of Jiadian Group and the Hermes Fund would bebined. Therefore, Jiadian Group officially held more than 20% of the shares of more than 20 subsidiaries of Samsung.

    This was the fourth time that Jiadian Group had raised their board against more than 20panies under Samsung!

    As he raised his board once again, the world seemed to have gotten used to it.

    After all, they had already discovered it. For some reason, Jiadian Group was running around recklessly. It was as if they were nning to take advantage of the time when Samsung, Korea, and Wall Street had no time to react and take as many shares as possible. Then, they would have a greater advantage in negotiations.

    However, in everyone¡¯s heart, even though Jiadian Group was so powerful, in this financial war, it was not Jiadian Group that controlled the situation, but Korea and Wall Street.

    In the end, it still depended on the attitude of Wall Street and Korea¡¯s policies and regtions.

    Hence, it was futile no matter what Su Yang did now.

    Everyone thought that Su Yang was just going crazy at the end of the day.

    However, that was not what Lee Jaerong thought.

    Lee Jaerong had been paying close attention to every move of Jiadian Group.

    Initially, he was like an ordinary person. He was very rxed and thought that Su Yang was just doing nothing. However, when he returned from Wall Street, his attitude changed.

    This was because he realized that things had gone out of his control, especially since the attitude shown by Wall Street made him feel even more scared.

    He was not a fool. Ever since he went to Wall Street, he felt that the attitude of these financial magnates was ambiguous. It was very likely that they had reached an agreement with Su Yang in private.

    Actually, he really wished that he could ignore Wall Street and fight on his own.

    But... It was a fact that he couldn¡¯t.

    This was because most of the capital behind the five consortiums came from Wall Street. If Wall Street did not support him, then even if he forcibly issued a new stock through the board of directors, the other corporations would likely be pressured to prohibit buying those shares.

    At that moment, making such a move would only be suicide.

    What was even scarier was that Su Yang transferred the shares of Samsung to the Hermes Fund when he did not receive any support from Wall Street or the five consortiums.

    ¡®What¡¯s Hermes Fund¡¯s purpose?

    ¡®It¡¯s Su Yang and the financial giants of Wall Street who were preparing to start a global business upgrade though...

    ¡®It ounts for 25-30% of the shares in China.

    ¡®So, why did he transfer his shares to this fund?

    ¡®To buy-in?

    ¡®Or to coborate...¡¯

    Lee Jaerong felt like his spection mighte true.

    Not only that, he was thinking about more.

    ¡®What¡¯s Hermes Fund¡¯s goal?

    ¡®In order to acquire suitable technologypanies from all over the world, it would speed up Jiadian Group¡¯s global strategy and allow Wall Street to have a share in it.

    ¡®But... There are so many technologypanies in the world. Isn¡¯t it too slow to buy one country at a time?

    ¡®If there was apany that could be bought and sold around the world, wouldn¡¯t that be very tempting?

    ¡®Hold on... Wouldn¡¯t Samsung fit the description exactly?!

    ¡®Acquiring Samsung would be much better than buying dozens of technologypanies!¡¯

    Therefore, Lee Jaerong had to guess whether he had been targeted by the Hermes Fund.

    ¡®This would also mean that I¡¯ve most likely been abandoned by Wall Street!¡¯

    Thinking of this, Lee Jaerong¡¯s heart turned colder and colder, but it was also filled with anger.

    He felt like he had been betrayed.

    He was betrayed by the person he trusted the most!

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He pulled his tie angrily and paced around the office.

    His footsteps became heavier like the growing weight in his heart.

    Finally, he raised his head and looked at the picture of his father, the current president of Samsung, Lee Kunhee. He gritted his teeth and thought... ¡®Since I can¡¯t get any support from Wall Street, I might as well betray Wall Street!

    ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s all about finding someone with a lot of funds!

    ¡®There are a whole group of people who would fit this description!

    ¡®In fact, which of the five consortiums couldn¡¯t fit the bill!?

    ¡®After all, besides Wall Street, there¡¯s also Europe¡¯s... Ennd.

    ¡®Also, the once global overlord, Japan, may be in a difficult position at the moment, their strength shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    ¡®If I have their support, I would definitely be able to get through this.

    ¡®When that happens, I could slowly ease my rtionship with Wall Street.

    ¡®After all, the victor would have special privileges, and Wall Street wouldn¡¯t abandon such a fat b of fresh meat.

    ¡®As long as there are benefits to be gained, who would even bother about the past conflicts?

    ¡®The only problem is that the few big investors in Ennd haven¡¯t got a lot of Samsung¡¯s shares in their hands. So, they might not do their best if all they¡¯re doing is providing support from behind.

    ¡®So... It would be best for me to send them stocks in a targeted direction so that they could be one of thepany¡¯s major shareholders.

    ¡®I could even provide two more board member seats for Ennd and America to have them join the board as an independent director.

    ¡®With both Ennd and America would keep each other in check, I would still have a strong say in the corporation. Furthermore, I would be able to expand my business globally with less effort.¡¯

    With this thought, Lee Jaerong could not sit still anymore. He picked up the phone and made a few calls...

    What Lee Jaerong did not know was that the moment he made up his mind, the [Future] destiny line, which had passed through Samsung, started to solidify...

    This meant that, under Su Yang¡¯s nning and guidance, Samsung had finally set off on the path that Su Yang had chosen for them...

    ...

    The next day, more than 20 listedpanies under Samsung released a statement at the same time: Because it involved a major asset restructuring project, all the stocks of the subsidiaries under thepany were temporarily suspended.

    It was rare for dozens ofpanies to stop their business altogether, and everyone sensed danger.

    However, he did not know what Samsung was up to.

    Su Yang, who knew about Samsung¡¯s fate, did not panic at all. He even took the time to meet Chu Xia and went fishing.

    Even though the financial tycoons on Wall Street were a little surprised, they only thought that Samsung was done to protect themselves. If the stock price stopped, Su Yang would not be able to buy the shares anymore.

    Therefore, they did not ask further.

    After three days of silence, on the fourth day of the suspension, Samsung held an internal board meeting and voted for a future proposal.

    After the proposal passed, Samsung held a press conference that afternoon.

    During the press conference, Samsung had defined Su Yang¡¯s Jiadian Group as ¡°Barbarians¡± who were involved in a ¡°malicious acquisition¡±. In order to prevent the Barbarians from controlling thepany, they had decided to implement the ¡°Poison Pill n¡± and introduce the ¡®White Knight¡¯.

    Barbarians, Poison Pills, and White Knight were all professional terms in the capital market.

    Barbarians usually referred to capitalists who were rich and powerful, but without the consent of the targetpany, they would purchase the capital of the targetpany.

    The official name of the Poison Pill n was ¡°Equity Dilution Reverse Takeover Measures¡±. Generally speaking, when apany encountered malicious acquisitions, the management would increase the number of new shares at a low price in order to maintain their control.

    The goal was to reduce the share of the buyer and increase the cost of the purchase so that the buyer could not achieve the goal of controlling the shares.

    Samsung¡¯s n to distribute new shares in Korea was actually a type of ¡°Poison Pill n¡±.

    However, such a n would normally harm the interests of the current shareholders. Furthermore, it was likely thatrge amounts of shares would flow to the market. If the Barbarians were determined to win, they might still get arge amount of chips.

    At this time, the ¡°White Knight¡± would be needed.

    The White Knight was normally arge capital with a lot of money, but they were partners that thepany had approved and epted. Thepany could promote stocks to the White Knight, who would then protect them in return.

    After that, thepany could absorb the White Knight into the management, hold shares, or give him some profits through other agreements to withdraw.

    With the deterrence of the ¡°Poison Pill n¡± and the ¡°White Knight¡±, the sess rate of the malicious acquisition n would be lowered to an infinitesimal level, which could deter the Barbarians and make them retreat.

    This is a way for businesses to protect themselves.

    Therefore, manypanies would use this method to protect themselves when they encountered malicious acquisitions.

    But... This was Samsung we¡¯re talking about!

    They were a Koreanpany well-known on a global scale!

    Therefore, when the press conference was held, no one expected that Samsung would be forced to this extent by apany!

    Everyone was shocked by the power of Jiadian Group!

    He felt that Jiadian Group relied purely on business. They did not even rely on their own technology to force Samsung to search for the White Night.

    This meant that Jiadian Group was a huge threat to Samsung!

    However, while everyone was shocked by this, they did not realize the hidden danger lying behind Samsung¡¯s actions!

 Chapter 909 - Samsungâ€™s Crushing Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 909: Samsung¡¯s Crushing Defeat</h4>

    After all, in everyone¡¯s eyes, the person behind Samsung was Wall Street. Whatever it did, it should have received Wall Street¡¯s approval or... At least a tacit approval.

    Therefore, no one had expected that the Poison Pill n would bypass the major shareholders of Wall Street and conduct its own board meeting!

    Their goal was also to rely on the Poison Pill n to harm the interests of the existing shareholders and rely on therge capital of Ennd.

    As one of the five consortiums, with Ennd backing them up, Samsung would not be in too much danger for the time being. They had to get through this crisis first and then ease the tension.

    Lee Jaerong had a good n, but... Wall Street did not know that!

    After learning that Samsung had held a press conference and announced the Poison Pill n and the White Knight, Wall Street financial groups were furious!

    Just like what was said before, Samsung had always been the exclusive property of the big banks and investment banks on Wall Street. They held arge amount of shares from Samsung, and most of these shares were split by profit.

    Once Samsung increased their shares, their share share would decrease, and they would lose huge profits.

    Samsung avoided them and directly hosted a board of directors meeting. They approved the proposal to increase the shares on the board of directors, which made them feel cheated.

    Even though they had never interfered with the business of Samsung for so many years, they had a tacit understanding that no matter what happened, they had to inform each other and gain their support.

    In the end, Samsung avoided them on such a big matter, which was uneptable to them!

    So, Wall Street put pressure directly on their state, asking their president to put pressure on Korea...

    After Lee Jaerong had sessfully created a huge gap between him and Wall Street, the ability of the destiny line had begun to show.

    The next day, before the pressure on Wall Street reached Korea, Samsung announced their ¡°White Knight¡±... An Oil Company in Ennd, Ennd Oil.

    Ennd Oil was one of the world¡¯srgest private oilpanies (one of the seven sisters of International Petroleum) and one of the world¡¯s top 10 privatepanies, based in London, the UK. Thepany¡¯s current asset market is about 200 billion USD. It has been reorganized bypanies such as former Ennd Oil, Indiana Standard Oil, ARCO and Castrol.

    Although this was a privatepany, it had a very deep national background.

    This was one of the reasons why Samsung chose them.

    After announcing the identity of their White Knight, Samsung also announced their initial transaction agreement.

    Thepany will issue 10 million shares at the price of 32,000 won per share, with a total value of 30 billion USD. Thepany will purchase three oil fields in Central Asia.

    After this deal waspleted, Samsung would establish a new subsidiary of the oilpany to extract and sell oil.

    Ennd Oil will also hold 21.54 per% of thepany and be thergest shareholder.

    When this transaction proposal was published, the entire world was shocked!

    ¡®What kind of fucking agreement is this!

    ¡®Have the people of Samsung lost their brains to zombies?!

    ¡¯30 billion USD for three oil fields, and then manipted the price through stocks?!

    ¡®How much market value is the entire Ennd Oil worth?¡¯

    As for establishing a subsidiary and entering the oil industry, everyone was not stupid. They knew that this was an excuse!

    ¡®As a technologypany, you¡¯re actually intending to dig for oil?

    ¡®How about you go ahead and dig for gold instead?

    ¡®Gold is at least a raw material in the electronics industry and has something to do with your country. Meanwhile, oil has nothing to do with you at all!¡¯

    Additionally, excluding all theplicated information, the essence of this deal was: Ennd Oil used three oil fields to exchange for 21% of the shares of Samsung! They became the biggest shareholder!

    ¡®Is Samsung that cheap?

    ¡®Is it only worth three oil fields?

    ¡®Do you take the entire world for fools?¡¯

    Everyone went crazy.

    They felt as if they had been fooled by Samsung¡¯s Prince.

    Someizens even posted a thread: ¡®If only I had oil fields, I would definitely exchange them for Samsung. This way, regardless if it¡¯s cars, cell phones, televisions, LCD screens,puters... I can use all the appliances for free.¡¯

    Even though this was just a joke, it was enough to show themon view of the world on this deal: Samsung was suffering a huge loss.

    However, there was more than just money in the world. Samsung did not want money. At a certain level, the problem was much moreplicated.

    For example, the will of the current Samsung was actually the will of the Lees. Their goal was to maintain their status and control over thepany.

    When the major shareholders from Wall Street no longer supported him, making Ennd Oil be the biggest shareholder of Samsung, then as long as Samsung received its support, it could maintain control over the Lees¡¯s current management team.

    However, these deeper reasons could not be announced.

    Therefore, ever since the deal was announced, it had been criticized.

    Meanwhile, the majority of the shareholders who held the shares of Samsung started to talk about it in the media. They believed that this was the worst deal thepany had made since it was founded.

    If Lee Kunhee could still stand up, he would probably jump off the bed and give his stupid son a tight p.

    Meanwhile, the stockholders who held the shares of Samsung also started to object and sell. After all, after Samsung increased their shares, the value of their shares would decrease by about 20%.

    This would harm their interests.

    This was the Poison Pill n. It was a strategy that hurt the enemy 1,000 times and hurt oneself 800 times.

    At that moment, Su Yang was standing in the newly built industrial zone of Jiadian Group in Shanghai. He drank a cup of tea calmly and looked in Korea¡¯s direction. ¡°Destiny is really scary...¡±

    Little Hus sat beside him. It raised its hind legs and scratched its head. Then, without looking up, it said, ¡°Su Yang, look in the opposite direction. That¡¯s the south. Korea is in the north.¡±

    Su Yang turned around and sighed.

    The sunlight shone on him, making him look like a god...

    On October 7, the president of America pressured Korea that Samsung¡¯s deal vited the rules of fair trade and sacrificed the interests of all shareholders. The chips of the deal were not equal and there was a suspicion of deliberately transferring interest to Korea to investigate.

    The Poison Pill n originated in America, which promotes a ¡°democratic¡± equity protection program.

    Over the years, manypanies had used simr ns, but America had never spoken.

    Only when the Poison Pill n harmed the interests of its capitalists did it jump out to say that the n was problematic.

    It had to be said that he had the shameless aura of a veteran.

    After all... It was targeted towards human rights!

    Everyone understood.

    After being pressured by America, Korea had no choice but to start the investigation process. However, because it involved Samsung, America, and Ennd, one tycoon and two homeless people, all Korea could do was to stop this n and not announce the results.

    Korea¡¯s idea was very simple. It was to let these big shots discuss it themselves. Once there was a result, they would write a seal on their own side and there would be a result.

    In the end, the destiny of a small country was so sad.

    After knowing that Wall Street was pressuring them, Samsung panicked. Lee Jaerong quickly flew to Ennd to ask her allies to step in and negotiate the terms.

    In the end, not long after he flew to Ennd, he received a shocking piece of news. After researching this matter, Ennd felt that this deal was of limited benefit to their country.

    So, Ennd Oil decided to stop the n unterally.

    When he heard the news, Lee Jaerong was stunned.

    He did not expect that his ally, whom he had spent so much effort to convince, would give up on him just like that!

    ¡®How am I going to face Su Yang¡¯s attack and the wrath of Wall Street and America!¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang, who had received the news earlier in Shanghai, finished the tea in his cup with a smile before bursting intoughter.

    Because he knew that the destiny that he had seen had finally been realized!

    Actually, Su Yang was a little surprised when he first saw the destiny line. There were too many coincidences on the line, and it was... Inevitable.

    The first was that he really did not expect that Samsung could betray his¡¯ father ¡®and choose a new one.

    After all, in the eyes of the public, America was the backing of Samsung. He was able to achieve what he had today because of the support of America.

    It was able to do whatever it wanted in China, but it was difficult for Korea to restrict it because it had the support of America.

    Therefore, no one would have thought that it would betray its financial backer.

    But... On second thought, that seemed reasonable, too.

    If one studied the history of the world carefully, they would realize that between countries, and between tycoons, it was mostly benefits that came first. If the fundamental interests were in conflict, it was very normal to change sides.

    For example, during the Fourth Oil War, Egypt turned its back on their backers, the Soviet Union, and America.

    It was the same for Samsung. If there was a huge conflict of interest, it could very well change a father. As long as this father could withstand the pressure of America, that would be enough.

    They were all dogs anyway, so how could they be more noble than the Zhangs?

    The second coincidence was that... Samsung¡¯s new backer was the most unreliable country, Ennd. Meanwhile, Ennd was actually willing to ept it...

    As one of the five biggest rogues in the world, the former empire on which the sun never sets, and the current twilight of the empire had already declined. Their influence in the world was gradually declining.

    Therefore, slowly, they awakened the talent of being a troublemaker. No matter what happened in the world, it would intervene.

    Sometimes, looking at what it did, one would realize that its logic was actually very simple. All these years, they had held the same attitude: I might not be able to earn it, but you have to lose something.

    He was simply harming others without benefiting himself.

    As a result, when Samsung surrendered, they would really ept it. After all, it would cause trouble for Korea, America, and even China. Even if Ennd didn¡¯t have any benefits, they were willing toe and y.

    As for the fact that Samsung had chosen Ennd, it was a coincidence and inevitable. There were only a few of the Five Great Rogues. If they chose China and Russia to fall out with America, then they would truly fall out.

    Between Ennd and France, they would definitely choose Ennd. After all, Ennd was weak, but France was weaker. On the other hand, Ennd had a good rtionship with America. It could be considered a hidden alliance, so they chose Ennd to ease the impact of this betrayal.

    That was why Samsung chose Ennd, and Ennd was willing to ept them in return. Hence, it was only logical for them to ept Samsung before abandoning them once again...

    Therefore, the troublemaker had proven that they were troublemakers indeed. They could alwayse up with strange things, but find it extremelyughable after analyzing the situation.

    In fact, Su Yang had not been idling around either. After all, if he had not lured Wall Street to his lineup step by step and pushed Samsung to the point where the core interests were affected, this series of events would not have happened.

    In particr, even though Su Yang had a lot of shares in Samsung Electronics, he still released them step by step to force Samsung Electronics.

    This looked like an economic war, but it was actually a psychological war.

    After all, the key to this destiny was Lee Jaerong¡¯s multiple choices. It was only after Su Yang forced him into a corner that he would make that ridiculous but predestined choice.

    Su Yang had chosen destiny for Samsung, but he had also yed his role well in it, adding fuel to the fire. This was the real way to use [Hands Of Destiny]...

    On October 20, the board of directors decided to cancel the deal.

    On October 21, Samsung N7¡¯s production was suspended, and all N7 phones were upgraded,with the N7 ced on a permanent ban.

    Thus, Samsung N7 had officially failed.

    On October 22, Lee Jaerong resigned from the board of directors after being med for the N7 incident.

    Samsung¡¯s Prince was banished from the board of directors.

    However, everyone knew that taking responsibility for the N7 incident was just an excuse. The real reason for his resignation was the Poison Pill n.

    From then on, Su Yang, who was in battle against Samsung, ended up winning the most crucial battle.

    The whole world¡¯s attention was focused on Shanghai. They wanted to see what this young man who had just turned 20 years old was going to do next.

 Chapter 910 - The Dust Settles, And A Saviour Arrives In Korea

    <h4>Chapter 910: The Dust Settles, And A Saviour Arrives In Korea</h4>

    At the start of this violent war, the one man that no one thought highly of was already halfway to victory.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiadian Group, thepany that had forced Lee Jaerong to retreat suddenly fell silent. They did not do anything for the next week. It was as if they were satisfied with whatever they have achieved.

    However, no one knew that on October 27th, Su Yang secretly went to America.

    Unlike what ordinary people thought, where after winning a war, you could enjoy the spoils.

    Instead, war was the continuation of politics.

    When the body reached a certain size, the economy was also a continuation of the political finger. However, sometimes, the economy could reverse the political finger.

    Regardless of war, politics, or economics, at the end of the day, it was a redistribution of benefits. In the end, it was negotiation andpromise.

    Therefore, even though Su Yang had won the battle for the shares of Samsung, he still had to split the profits before he could enjoy the feast. This was an unspoken rule that he had to abide by when he reached a certain level.

    When they arrived at Wall Street, Su Yang was led by Zhao Licheng. This was the first time he had a face-to-face conversation with the higher-ups of Wall Street.

    In order to express their sincerity, the heads of several major financial groups met Su Yang personally.

    This meeting included CitiBank, JP Morgan, American Bank, Highrise Finance, Great Desert Finance, and Lehman Brothers. They were all well-knownrge financial groups.

    In a sense, their influence in America was simr to that of Samsung in Korea. However, they were more secretive and unknown.

    At least during the recent election, Su Yang knew that these financial groups had been lurking in the shadows.

    Of course, as technology became more and more advanced, the new generation inte became more and more expensive. With the benefits from the new technology, it started a fiercepetition with this ¡°old money¡±.

    This year¡¯s election would be a sh between the two groups...

    The finance tycoons on Wall Street were also very curious about Su Yang, who had relied on ck technology at such a young age and even used his strong hands to rob a huge fortune.

    From a certain perspective, Su Yang was considered ¡°new money¡±. However, Su Yang¡¯s way of doing things along the way and the whole process of making a fortune had nothing to do with ¡°new money¡±. Instead, it was more like how ¡°old money¡± ran things: they used financial means andmercial means to operate rather than science and technology.

    Therefore, in the eyes of these financial giants, it was a good thing to be able to pull Su Yang to their side.

    The other parties were interested in each other, and they had a certain understanding of this cooperation, so the negotiations went very smoothly.

    Soon, several parties came up with a preliminary agreement.

    In the deal, the Hermes Fund will use cash to buy shares from severalrge banks and investment banks, ultimately holding more than 25%.

    Coupled with the fact that Jiadian Group held more than 15% of the shares, Jiadian Group held 40% of the shares of the Samsung and became a real shareholder.

    Thepany also promised that thepany would be a global partner in the sales of Jiadian¡¯s new technology.

    In this transaction, all parties had their own profits. Su Yang only spent a small amount of cash (most of the money was in the form of financing) to obtain shares of Samsung. A few big banks also obtained arge amount of cash. Furthermore, they could still obtain profits from Samsung and participate in the globalization process of Jiadian Group.

    Other than the sacrifice of the Lees, everyone was satisfied with the distribution of benefits.

    After the negotiation ended, Su Yang took out another contract and said with a smile, ¡°I wonder if everyone is interested in... the energy vehicle of Jiadian Group?¡±

    ...

    Two dayster, the Hermes Fund officially signed an equity transfer agreement with several major banks and investment banks. It finally spent 48 billion USD to acquire 25% of the shares of more than 20 listedpanies under thepany.

    And because the Hermes Fund was the absolute holding fund under Jiadian Group (more than 51%), Jiadian Group officially raised their boards in the securities trading centers of various countries, indicating that they already held more than 40% of Samsung¡¯s shares and became a shareholder.

    After that, ording to the Korea Securities Exchange Law, Jiadian Group officially proposed a shareholder¡¯s meeting for Samsung Heavy Industries and requested for the board of directors to be reorganized.

    Due to therge amount of shares that Jiadian Group held, the vote at the shareholders¡¯ meeting was biased toward Jiadian Group. Very soon, Jiadian Group officially controlled Samsung Heavy Industries.

    After that, Jiadian Group used the same method to reorganize and control the board of directors of more than 20 listedpanies.

    During this period, it was not that the Lees did not want to fight back or struggle, but they could not do anything about it.

    When Su Yang officially started working at Samsung Workers, the Lees had been calling for the country to intervene in the equity exchange and reorganization of the management. They felt that this was a conspiracy by the international capital to swallow up Korea¡¯s national assets.

    They even called for the citizens to resist and protest.

    However, Korea suppressed him.

    On social media, Su Yang¡¯s shareholder, TTK, tried its best to deal with the negative news and stabilize the situation.

    Since one n did not work, the Lees came up with another n. They decided to take the risk and sent psychotic gunmen to kill Su Yang and Zhao Licheng.

    However, under the effect of Su Yang¡¯s [God Mode: 15 Seconds] ability, it was futile.

    Zhao Licheng, who did not have the ability, was only slightly injured.

    Very quickly, under the pressure from Su Yang and Wall Street, Mr. Yoon had no choice but to order Korea to be in charge of the independent inspection team that was in charge of investigating the political scandal. They were to investigate whether Lee Jaerong had sent the interests of the previous president of the country to help the corporation develop.

    Two dayster, on October 27, the independent inspection team decided to arrest Lee Jaerong, the former vice-president of Samsung, on suspicion of being involved in the exchange of funds.

    Thus, the battle intensified.

    On October 30, Korea¡¯s National Court dismissed the independent inspection team¡¯s appeal for Lee Jaerong¡¯s arrest.

    On October 31, Qingwa Tower pressured the Korea National Court to review the procedures again. Eventually, the Korean National Court decided to question Lee Jaerong.

    On November 1, Lee Jaerong went to the Korean National Court for questioning. After eight hours of questioning, he left the court and went to Seoul detention center to wait for the court to review his inquiries.

    On November 2, the Korean National Court decided to arrest Lee Jaerong.

    On November 5, the Special Investigation Unit held a press conference to prosecute Lee Jaerong, the former vice president of Samsung.

    On November 12, seven dayster, when the elections for America on the other side of the Pacific came to an end, the state court ruled that Lee was convicted and sentenced to 12 years in prison.

    That day, Lee Kunhee, the president of Samsung, passed away in the hospital.

    The Lees, the number one conglomerate that had controlled the country for decades, had nowpletely withdrawn from the world stage...

    During this period, Su Yang managed to control more than 20 listedpanies in Samsung and controlled more than 15% of the shares in thepany.

    After that, as the person in charge of these twenty-odd subsidiarypanies, Su Yang officially formed the core subsidiarypanies of Samsung Electronics and Samsung Products. Hepletely controlled Samsung!

    After Lee Jaerong went to jail and Lee Kunhee passed away, Su Yang negotiated with the other members of the Lees and bought Samsung¡¯s remaining shares at a high price.

    After that, Su Yang went through a few moreplicated consolidation and capital operations to increase his holdings in Samsung to about 46%. His control over the shares reached 64%, and he was now in absolute control.

    After that, Su Yang started to assign Zhao Licheng to conduct deep equity consolidation and management adjustments for the otherpanies under Samsung.

    With the help of [A Talent Printer That Loves To Jog], Zhao Licheng and Su Yang had aplete understanding of the talents within the corporation.

    Therefore, all the adjustments were extremely smooth and appropriate.

    Everyone who was watching Su Yang consolidate Samsung was taken aback.

    It was only until this time that everyone had to admit that Su Yang was definitely a genius when it came to the consolidation of the corporation¡¯s business.

    Because the corporation was huge, even though Su Yang and Zhao Licheng had many connections, it was almost the end of January when they sorted out the management and shares.

    Thanks to the influence of Samsung on Korea and the subservience of the Koreans, there were not many people who left thepany even though the Koreans were moved.

    After all, there were not manypanies that could ept talents from Samsung. Even the four major tycoons could not protect themselves, let alone provoke Su Yang.

    That was because when Su Yang proposed to share his graphene battery technology and develop new energy vehicles together, the financial magnates on Wall Street readily agreed to Su Yang¡¯s restructuring of Hyundai.

    Hyundai was one of the five biggest tycoons in Korea, but it had not been doing well in recent years. It was weak every year and its performance had declined.

    Not to mention Nissan and Honda, even Mitsubishi¡¯s car department had started to lose.

    Wall Street had long wanted to touch him.

    On top of that, Samsung was given to Su Yang. Compared to Samsung, which had a huge influence around the world, Hyundai was not worth mentioning.

    Therefore, when they were consolidating Samsung, Su Yang sent Zhao Licheng and the Choi brothers of Hyundai to hold several rounds of negotiations. In the end, they used cash and retained some shares to incorporate Hyundai into Jiadian Group.

    In the modern economic history of Korea, Hyundais have created too many firsts: Korea¡¯s first shipyard, Korea¡¯s first car factory, Korea¡¯s first highway...

    It was also thispany that created the ¡°Korea Manufacturing¡± brand globally and became the leader of Korea Enterprises. It could be said that the world understood Korea from the beginning.

    However, in the year 2000, Hyundai was divided because of internal strife. Although five of the top 30panies in Korea still belonged to Hyundai, Hyundai was going downhill.

    When Su Yang bought and integrated Hyundai, his annual profits were 8.6 billion USD. The valuation was less than one-third of Samsung. It was about 60 billion USD.

    Su Yang had also spent about 35 billion dors to obtain Hyundai¡¯s shares. Most of the money came from the Jiadian Electronics that Su Yang had worked with several major banks in China, and a small portion came from the Hermes Fund.

    After the acquisition and consolidation of Samsung and Hyundai, an unprecedentedly terrifying tycoon arrived in Korea.

    One had to know that Samsung was the most prosperous tycoon in Korea, and in Hyundai, it was one of the only tycoons that had lost Samsung. Therefore, after the consolidation, the influence of Jiadian Group was far beyond that of the two tycoonsbined.

    Take the simplest example. There are 2064 listedpanies in the Korea stock market and their stock market value is 8,991,415 billion won.

    The total market capitalization of the 17 listedpanies listed in Korea is 2,083,658 billion won, which ounts for 23.2% of Korea¡¯s market capitalization and 64.6% of the five major tycoons.

    The total market capitalization of the 13 listedpanies under Hyundai Motors is 605,035 billion won, ounting for 7.7% of Korea¡¯s stock market capitalization.

    Therefore, the total market value of the subsidiarypany listed in Korea exceeded 31%!

    A corporation upied more than 30% of the country¡¯s stock market value. How terrifying was that!

    Well, one could say that if Su Yang ever caught a cold because he did not cover himself with his nket, even Korea would have a magnitude three earthquake or even dere it a ck Friday.

    Every decision made by Su Yang would affect the billions of people in Korea.

    However, controlling Korea did not increase Su Yang¡¯s currency or influence by much. After all, Su Yang¡¯s mission this time was to build his own influence system.

    After establishing his influence, his words and actions could easily influence these people. He did not need to influence them by making movies or making television.

    After Su Yang finished consolidating the twopanies, he tried to make a small move. That was to increase the sry of all the employees in thepany.

    With just a simple sentence, Su Yang¡¯s coins and influence increased by hundreds of thousands.

    This meant that a very single statement by Su Yang had improved the lives of hundreds of thousands of employees.

    Therefore, not only did this prove that Su Yang¡¯s path was correct, but it also proved that the sharpening of the knife was not a mistake.

    Just as Su Yang sped up the consolidation of Korea and the entire world, the new and old management of America was officiallypleted. A man over 70 years old officially stepped onto the world stage.

    And the first thing he did was turn his attention to China, more specifically, to Jiadian Group...

 Chapter 911 - Sudden Change

    <h4>Chapter 911: Sudden Change</h4>

    On December 19, America¡¯s National Election voted to formally confirm the winner of the country¡¯s president.

    In the second year, on January 20, Draenor, who was 70 years old with golden hair, took office in America and officially became the 45th president of the country.

    Everyone was taken aback by this person¡¯s appointment. ording to all the predictions and public opinion prior to the election, Draenor would not be elected as the president of the country. ording to public opinion, Draenor¡¯s speech was not only contrary to the interests of America, but also to mainstream political correctness.

    However, just like that, he miraculously defeated his opponent.

    Other than the bosses of some small production factories in Yiwu, Su Yang was probably the only one who had expected this oue.

    Su Yang already had a rough understanding of this man¡¯s influence through Little Hus¡¯s nose. After obtaining the [Hands Of Destiny] ability, Su Yang flew to America to take a look at America¡¯s ¡°destiny line¡±. After that, he even sped up his ns against Samsung.

    And his preparation had indeed helped a lot.

    After bing the president of the state, the first topic Draenor talked about at the press conference were Samsung and Jiadian Group.

    On this topic, Draenor mentions that China, led by Jiadian Group, was moving towards the world and beginning to take over their own nation¡¯s businesses.

    Hence, this was not a good thing for everyone.

    If arge national corporation like Samsung could be taken over, would America¡¯s banks, technologypanies, and filmpanies be taken over one day?

    In particr, some of the methods used by Jiadian Group when acquiring Samsung seemed to be against the rules. For example, whether Jiadian Group was suspected of using multiple ounts to build a warehouse and buy shares before merging. Apart from that, there was a case of whether Jiadian Group used any business resources when acquiring Samsung.

    During the press conference, Draenor also said that he was targeting this matter because some of the stock transactions were held in America, so Su Yang might have used America during his ventures, and that Draenor was investigating into the matter.

    He also said that the Chinapany led by Jiadian Group was robbing the nation¡¯s wealth from the people of America, while the Chinese were fighting for jobs. So he was considering whether to restrict the expansion of some Chinesepanies in the country.

    After all, China will be the most dangerous country to America.

    Thesements immediately caused a huge uproar.

    There had never been a president of a country who dared to speak so carelessly. Furthermore, without any investigation or preparation, he had already started a war with arge country.

    However, it had to be said that the American citizens were very fond of this kind of realism. After all, such conservative nationalism was always the most popr.

    On the other hand, the public opinion and international opinion on this matter werepletely different. Many people criticized Draenor for making a decision to talk about this matter in public without any investigation. It was very immature and would have a negative impact on international rtions.

    China¡¯s foreign spokesman has also raised serious protests.

    But did Draenor care?

    No, he did not.

    He knew where his base was, so he continued to brag as he continued to takeover his role as the president.

    Seeing that the current president of America was so unreliable, everyone was worried for Jiadian Group, China, and even the world. Those who had been paying attention to the merger of Jiadian Group and Samsung were also worried that the situation between Jiadian Group and Samsung would change again.

    After all, this was a statement dered by the president of America himself. If they were to reallypete with each other, this transaction that was close to beingpleted might really be investigated.

    At that time, even if Jiadian Group did not need to push out the benefits, it was still possible that they would be punished and restricted. If things got out of hand, Su Yang might even have to go to jail.

    Therefore, once this matter was out, some of Su Yang¡¯s friends started to call and ask about his situation.

    Jiang Yan was one of them who called Su Yang.

    However, Young Master Jiang was as cold and domineering as ever. She only said two sentences. ¡°My grandfather said that you did well. The country will support you if anything happens.¡±

    However, these two simple sentences carried a lot of weight.

    Hence, Su Yang was touched.

    After all, although he had special abilities and a system, he could develop so quickly because of Jiang Yan, the Jiangs, and Old Master Jiang¡¯s support.

    Thus, Su Yang was touched by her unconditional trust and full support.

    However, Su Yang did not want to use his connections in this matter.

    After all, he had already expected this, so he had already made all the necessary preparations.

    Therefore, in February of 17, on the first day of the Chinese New Year, a piece of breaking news came out: Jiadian Group had established aw firm in America. They spent a lot of money to hire more than 10 well-renownedwyers in America, and recruited dozens morewyers to form an outstanding legal group.

    And then...

    The court formally charged Draenor with defamation of thepany in several public statements, a move that has had a major impact on its global reputation.

    So, Jiadian Group had demanded that Draenor publicly apologize to thepany andpensate for the economic loss of 5.161 billion USD.

    This huge amount of money involved thewsuit of the new Inte celebrity and newly appointed president of America, Draenor. It instantly attracted a lot of attention.

    Due to the different national routes, the president of America did not have supreme power. There were many cases in history where they would be sued as well. However, this was the first time that such a huge amount of money was involved in awsuit right after the newly appointed president took office.

    Therefore, media outlets from all over the world followed up with reports. Even within America, they treated this as a hot topic of discussion.

    At that moment, Draenor was also a little anxious. It was a miracle that he could get this position in the first ce. He had not even sorted out therge capital in the country, and now that he had been dered war on by such arge corporation, causing him to be a little flustered.

    Thankfully, he was a born actor. Even though he did not expect to be rebutted by a group ofwyers after just making a few statements, he was still very conscious and happy when he attended some of the conferences.

    He even took the initiative to bring up thewsuit, saying that he was not worried about the oue. After all, he believed that there was a huge problem with Jiadian Group¡¯s recent acquisition, and as the president of the country, he had the right to question it.

    Meanwhile, on Twitter, Draenor also posted a few stuff, most of the content were still directed at Jiadian.

    Thus, the rtionship between the two parties became extremely tense.

    Everyone in the country was worried for Su Yang, thinking that he was too careless.

    However, they did not know that on the day Su Yang sued Draenor, several banks and investment bank executives called Su Yang, hinting that they could help him.

    Obviously, the representative of the old money¡¯s interests did not seed in climbing up thedder that time. Therefore, they wanted to add insult to injury in the fight between Su Yang and Draenor.

    However, Su Yang rejected their help and continued to push forward.

    After all, there were two purposes to Su Yang¡¯s strategy. The first was to let Draenor know that he was not the traditional Asian who did not like to cause trouble. Instead, he was not someone to be trifled with. If anyone dared to bare their fangs at him, he would cut off their ws in return.

    Secondly, he was trying to stall for time and cause a diversion. Based on the destiny line, Su Yang knew that he and his country would have to fight with Draenor sooner orter. Since they were rivals, he was not afraid of offending him. Hence, he decided to go to court and stall for time.

    After all, even though Draenor was a tycoon as well, Su Yang was a far cry from a tycoon like him. Su Yang had plenty of money to drag him down and use money to exchange for time. It was all a worthy exchange toplete his ns.

    Therefore, while thewyers from Jiadian Group were fighting against Draenor, Su Yang arrived in Central Asia through the virtual space.

    After controlling Korea, the most important thorn in his hide near his country was removed. However, this was just a defensive tactic.

    Only by controlling Central Asia would Su Yang have the ability to control the entire world.

    Therefore, after he left Zhao Licheng in Korea to handle the merger of the two groups, he brought the Clown Sea Serpent to deal with Central Asia.

    After arriving in Central Asia, Su Yang secretly moved into one of Jiadian Group¡¯s bases in Central Asia. That night, Yemen¡¯s national management met Su Yang under the rmendation of the Clown Sea Serpent.

    In Central Asia, Su Yang did not intend to do things openly like he did in Korea.

    After all, Korea was one of the developed countries. Furthermore, the whole country was open to the public, and every move would be watched by the world.

    But Central Asia was different. Central Asia was synonymous with blood, chaos, and feudalism.

    Furthermore, there was a unique religious system in this region. Hence, if Su Yang wanted to interfere in this region, the best way was to use mysterious powers.

    Therefore, when they met with the national management of Yemen, Su Yang brought them to the virtual space. He told them that this was the space where God resided, which was also known as heaven, or paradise.

    As long as they believed in Su Yang, the emissary of the Lord, they would be able to end up in heaven after their deaths and be with God forever. They would be able to enjoy a blissful life.

    During this period of time, Su Yang even inadvertently disyed all sorts of special abilities.

    Coupled with the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s brainwashing earlier on, the management of these countries immediately bowed down to Su Yang.

    After sending off this group of people, the Clown Sea Serpent summoned all the important chess pieces that had infiltrated various areas of Yemen for Su Yang to continue his deception.

    After brainwashing Yemen, Su Yang started to make his move against Sbar, who had been attacked by the Clown Sea Serpent some time ago.

    Sbar was one of the most important and wealthy countries in Central Asia.

    For example, when the king of Sbar went out, he would make a gold-ted four-person seat. The furniture on the table was all gold-ted, and he brought a few hundred kilograms of luggage, more than a hundred bodyguards, and dozens of chefs.

    When they went on vacation, they booked the entire hotel and ind.

    For example, they had once booked the Maldives for their own vacation...

    However,pared to their wealth, their traditions were very strange. For example, they had more than 5,000 princes.

    This was because one could marry four wives at the same time in Sbar. In fact, if they were to marry and divorce on a loop, they would be able to marry dozens of wives.

    For example, the founding king of Sbar married 38 wives and had dozens of children.

    In order to prevent his children from vying for power, he decided that the king¡¯s seat would be between his brothers, and his children would take turns to sit in the king¡¯s seat.

    In the end, things changed when the seventh king, who was also the current king, became the new king. The current king was very wise and knew how to promote public opinion, so after a series of maneuvers, he abolished this tradition and made his youngest son, Sman, the crown prince.

    Sman was a violent man. He was ruthless and cruel, just like the Clown Sea Serpent. Therefore, the Clown Sea Serpent gradually gained the ability to influence Sbar through him.

    However, Sbar was not a country bumpkin like Yemen, and Sman was not the useless management chosen by Yemen, but a ruthless royal family. Therefore, the Clown Sea Serpent did not control him, but only influence him.

    This time, Su Yang wanted to consolidate their rtionship. He wanted to influence Sbar through Sman and then infiltrate Central Asia.

    Therefore, after sorting out the matters on Yemen¡¯s side, Su Yang asked the Clown Sea Serpent to meet Sman.

    The Clown Sea Serpent and Sman were obviously on very good terms. After the Clown Sea Serpent invited them, Sman dly agreed.

    That night, the Clown Sea Serpent came to Sbar and sent Sman straight to virtual space...

 Chapter 912 - Being Secretive

    <h4>Chapter 912: Being Secretive</h4>

    While the Clown Sea Serpent went to fetch Sman, Su Yang was in the virtual space with Little Deeny, studying Sman¡¯s information.

    Little Deeny had a serious expression on her face. She looked like he could not suppress her thought and there was even a trace of concern as she said to Su Yang. ¡°Master, this Prince Sman isn¡¯t a simple person. Do we really have to work with him?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Su Yang replied while looking at Sman¡¯s information.

    Part of the information was collected by Little Deeny from the inte, and another part was gathered by the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s intelligencework. However, no matter which part of the information it was, Sman did note out of it as a decent person. After all, he did not do anything good.

    For example, in recent years, he had imprisoned his own mother and forced the former Crown Prince of Sbar to retreat.

    Su Yang looked through the information and realized that Sman was indeed a dangerous person.

    Sman did not have the right to inherit, because Sbar¡¯s normal inheritance system was based on the Agnatic Seniority method.

    Therefore, after his father ascended to the throne, he had been assisting his father in managing the country. He had whispered in his father¡¯s ear that the session system of Sbar was outdated, and that allowing his child to inherit the throne was the normal system for each kingdom.

    After his mother found out about this, she thought that her son was ying with fire, and it was very likely to cause internal strife within Sbar, so she objected.

    In the end... Very quickly, Sman ced her under house arrest under the pretext of ¡°going to the country with the White-Headed Eagle to treat hier illness.¡± This was something that even the king of Sbar knew nothing about.

    However, even though he had ced his mother under house arrest and could then continue to whisper into his father¡¯s ear, he still did not be the crown prince.

    In order to avoid a bacsh, the king of Sbar abolished the session system. The first heir was Sman¡¯s cousin, the nephew of the Sbar king.

    This decision was not hard to understand. It was a test for the domestic forces, and it was also a means of retreat for himself from politics.

    However, Sman did not think so. He believed that his cousin had stolen his position, so he framed him. In the end, he took his cousin down for treason and sent him to prison. In the end, he became the crown prince as he wished.

    After he became the crown prince, he went through a series of reforms to change the image of himself in the country. He lifted the ban on cinemas, entertainment cities, nightclubs, and other entertainment venues. He increased the rights of women in Sbar as well.

    Then, as his poprity grew, he took the chance toe up with a big n for the future development of a country called the ¡°Vision Of The Future¡±.

    The n was actually very simple.

    Sbar¡¯s main financial ie now was oil mining and its sales. But oil was not a sustainable source, after all. Sooner orter it would be depleted and sold out. So Sman decided to let Sbar undergo aplete transformation, to learn from the sessful experience of his neighbor Dubai, to develop tourism and get involved in some advanced technologies.

    To realize this n, he needed a lot of money, and this was when the Clown Sea Serpent contacted him.

    At the time, although Jiadian Group had yet to acquire Samsung, they had already gained a huge reputation in the world due to the Japan incident. Furthermore, they were a tycoon that held a huge amount of cash.

    So, if he coborated with Jiadian Group, Sman¡¯s ¡°Vision Of The Future¡± n would undoubtedly seed.

    Once the n seeded, as the person who proposed and implemented the n, Sman¡¯s contributions and reputation would rise to a very high level.

    Especially since this n was rted to Sbar¡¯s future. As the leader of the project, it was only natural that he would take the throne.

    After reading through the information, Su Yang pondered for a while before writing down thements... ¡®An ambitious person with certain tactics¡¯.

    After chatting with Little Deeny about Sman¡¯s personality and his way of doing things, Su Yang received a message from the Clown Sea Serpent saying that Sman had arrived in the virtual space and was waiting in front of the castle.

    Su Yang stood up and patted Little Deeny¡¯s shoulder before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let us wee this prince together.¡±

    Although most of the countries on Earth had already entered modern society, due to various historical issues, some areas were still under feudal rule. Central Asia was obviously such a region.

    Once they left the castle, Su Yang saw Sman in a white robe.

    When Su Yang saw Sman, thetter saw the former as well. He took a nce at the Clown Sea Serpent and stepped forward. He bowed to Su Yang with Sbar¡¯s feudal etiquette and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Su.¡±

    Even though he addressed Su Yang as ¡°Mr. Su¡±, his etiquette was no different from an audience with the king. From this, one could tell how he treated Su Yang.

    Su Yang nodded slightly. He felt that the person in front of him was not as hateful as the information stated.

    Of course, Su Yang also knew that Sman used such formal etiquette not because he was rich, but because of the miracles that the Clown Sea Serpent had shown him.

    In his heart, Su Yang¡¯s image had long been blurred and elevated.

    Therefore, even though he was not as gullible as Yemen¡¯s national management, he still treated Su Yang very seriously.

    Su Yang had alreadye up with a n when he read Sman¡¯s information. He nodded and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    When Sman saw that Su Yang did not treat him warmly but with a condescending attitude, he did not feel insulted. Instead, he treated Su Yang with more respect.

    He quickly replied, ¡°Ok.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt the scene before him change. By the time he came back to his senses, Su Yang and the rest had already arrived at the beach.

    Even though he had been dragged into the virtual space by the Clown Sea Serpent, there was still a process. However, at that moment, there were no processes involved and Sman had travelled to another location without even realizing. At that moment, Sman could feel a cold sweat trickling down his back.

    Su Yang walked to the beach and said to Sman without turning back, ¡°I heard that you want money to develop Sbar?¡±

    Sman hurried after him. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct,¡± he said respectfully.

    Su Yang waved his hand and a drink appeared in his and Sman¡¯s hands.

    Su Yang took a sip and said, ¡°Money is good and all, but it¡¯s not the best.¡±

    Sman kept silent.

    He was slightly against it. ¡®If it isn¡¯t the best thing, why would someone like you, who has divine power, work so hard to earn money?¡¯

    However, Su Yang seemed to be able to read his thoughts and exined, ¡°Because this is a game. You don¡¯t understand how lonely we are. It¡¯s only by ying an interesting game can I resolve my worries.¡±

    Sman¡¯s heart lurched.

    He had a feeling that Su Yang could read minds.

    Su Yang turned to look at him and smiled.

    Sman felt that Su Yang¡¯s gaze was extremely prating, as if he had seen through his inner thoughts and admitted what he was thinking.

    He kept his thoughts to himself, afraid that he would say something that would anger the man.

    Even though he did not know who Su Yang was, he knew that he could not afford to offend him.

    Just like what the Clown Sea Serpent had said, Su Yang was the spokesperson for the Lord who came to this world. Actually, Sman did not believe that. As a wise ruler who had been nurtured since he was young, he was extremely familiar with the foolish policies of the people. Therefore, he naturally would not believe such brainwashing.

    He was more inclined to believe that the Clown Sea Serpent and Su Yang were mutants.

    However, after meeting Su Yang that day, his view of the world seemed to be slowly crumbling.

    For the next hour or so, Su Yang used a gentle tone to chat with him about the current situation in Central Asia and Sbar. However, Sman felt more and more pressured.

    That was because he had witnessed all kinds of miracles from Su Yang in the past hour. The ability to change the world with a wave of his hand and summon lightning with his fingers made him feel like he was looking at a true God.

    During the conversation, Su Yang did not say anything to make Sman side with him. However, Sman felt that if he did not show his loyalty, he would disappear from this world very soon.

    However, before he left, Su Yang dispelled his worries.

    Su Yang said, ¡°Sman, you know that there are some things that should not be seen nor said, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Sman quickly said, ¡°Mr. Su, I understand what you mean. I won¡¯t tell anyone what I¡¯ve seen or heard here today.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and nodded. ¡°Actually, you won¡¯t be able to tell anyone anyway.¡±

    Sman looked at Su Yang in confusion, not knowing what Su Yang meant.

    Su Yang said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet? If you can tell me what you saw and heard today within a week, it¡¯ll be my loss.¡±

    Sman looked at Su Yang in shock. He did not know if Su Yang was being sarcastic or testing him.

    He wanted to express his loyalty again, but Su Yang only patted his shoulder and said to the Clown Sea Serpent, ¡°Go on, send him away.¡±

    Su Yang did not say anything else and disappeared from their sight.

    In order to act mysterious in front of Sman, Su Yang had used many special abilities and special items. Therefore, he had to act cool to the end.

    Sman was at a loss as he watched Su Yang disappear before him. He looked at the Clown Sea Serpent and said, ¡°Brother Serpent, this...¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±

    With that, he left the virtual space with Sman and returned to Sman¡¯s quarters.

    In Sman¡¯s quarters, the Clown Sea Serpent said, ¡°Brother Sman, since the Master has asked you to do it, you should just follow.¡±

    Sman asked in confusion, ¡°Does Mr. Su intend on exposing himself?¡±

    A mysterious, inscrutable smile appeared on the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s face as well. ¡°You underestimate the Master¡¯s power. He is the messenger of God.¡±

    Sman really did not understand what was going on, or why they were being so secretive.

    He had seen and heard them personally. He had even eaten some of Su Yang¡¯s food. Most of all, his mouth was his own, so how could the other party control what he could or could not say?

    ¡®I¡¯ve already said that I wouldn¡¯t leak a word about it, but he didn¡¯t seem to care at all. Furthermore, he even said that I wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything even if I wanted to.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?

    ¡®However, since he¡¯s already given me such a request, perhaps I should give it a try.

    ¡®In fact...¡¯

    Sman thought about it carefully and felt that since he was going to experiment on the matter, it was best to do a checkup on himself.

    Because what he had seen in thest hour was so shocking, he started to wonder if he had fallen into some kind of trap that caused illusions.

    ¡®Maybe I never left my room, and that it was all an act by the Clown Sea Serpent...¡¯

    After sending the Clown Sea Serpent away, Sman called his team of doctors in the middle of the night and performed a detailed full-body checkup on himself.

    The results were out very quickly.

    The result was unexpected because Sman not only did not have any problems, he was also very healthy.

    After all, Sman was over 30 years old, which was not considered a young age anymore, plus his body had all sorts of problems. In the past, every time he did a physical examination, Sman¡¯s body would always have problems, but this time, he had miraculously recovered.

    Sman was momentarily distracted by the news.

    ¡®I¡¯ve be healthier?

    ¡®Could it be because I was living in that magical space?

    ¡®Or could it be that the food that Su Yang gave me could cure all diseases?¡¯

    At the thought of food, Sman had the doctor perform a gastroscopy on him. There were quite a lot of food residues inside.

    This led Sman to believe that he might have been moved into a real space and not been hypnotized.

    After chasing away his team of doctors, Sman sat in his room for a long time, pondering over Su Yang¡¯s question.

    The more he thought about it, the more amazed he became.

    He felt that perhaps he had really met God.

    When Sman thought about how Su Yang told him to tell everyone what he had seen today, he was moved. ¡®Perhaps I should try following what he said. Perhaps something magical might happen?¡¯

    With that in mind, he thought about it for a while. Then he took out a pen and paper from the drawer and prepared to conduct his first experiment. He wrote down what he saw and was going to show it to others. Telling them that it was a scene that he had dreamed of. This way, it would be easier for him to either move forward or retreat.

    With that thought, he quickly wrote down everything that he had seen in the virtual world.

    When he was done, he looked up and realized that the paper that he had originally written had turned nk.

    Forget words, not even an imprint from him writing down with his pen could be seen!

    Instantly, Sman broke out in cold sweat.

    He suddenly stood up and quickly scanned the room. Then, he began to look around the room, trying to find the invisible person who had ¡°erased¡± his handwriting...

 Chapter 913 - Salaman Submits

    Chapter 913: Sman Submits

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    However, no matter how hard he searched, there was no trace of this ¡°invisible person¡±. He even picked up the knife on his desk and shed at the air a few times, but it still did not hit anyone.

    This made him feel even more suspicious.

    Because he was sure that he had just written down his experience on paper.

    Yet, why was there nothing on the paper right after he raised his head?

    He rubbed his aching head and returned to the table to inspect the paper.

    There was not a trace on the paper, not even a mark from his pen strokes.

    He ced the paper aside and lowered his head to look at the cushion that he had used to write. He wanted to see if there was any trace left behind.

    Still... There was nothing.

    He shook his head. He did not know what had happened to cause this.

    He thought about it for a while, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Then he took out his phone and ced it on his desk, forming an angle that captured both himself and what was written on the paper.

    He nned to use this method to see what the problem was, or perhaps use the video that he would record as a way to exin the situation to others.

    After opening up the video recording function and confirming that the red dot on the screen had started to flicker, he returned to the table to write what he had seen that night.

    Because he had something on his mind this time, plus he had written a version before, Sman was able to write the entire thing very quickly.

    He was writing away as if it was autonomous. However, the more he wrote, the more shocked he became.

    This was because he had already witnessed what had happened earlier. Hence, that time, as he wrote, he was paying attention to the changes on the paper.

    However, he saw that the handwriting on the paper was slowly disappearing.

    No matter how fast he wrote, the handwriting on the paper would disappear.

    Because this scene was too horrifying, as he wrote, he even waved his left hand before the table to see if there was really an ¡°invisible person¡± erasing whatever he wrote.

    Yet, he still found nothing.

    So, halfway through, Sman could not continue. He quickly stopped writing and went to his phone to check the video.

    After all, ording to his n, even if the handwriting disappeared, the video should have recorded it disappearing, shouldn¡¯t it?

    However, when he picked up the phone with that thought, Sman realized something even more horrifying! His phone was clearly recording, plus there was even a timestamp.

    However, when stopped recording, he realized that he had not recorded anything at all.

    ¡®The video has disappeared...¡¯

    Sman¡¯s entire white robe was soaked with his sweat.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?!

    ¡®Could it really be that there¡¯s actually a mysterious force watching everything happening from the dark and preventing me from leaking the secret?!¡¯

    With that in mind, Sman tried again. This time, he used two phones to record what was going on: one to record his own writing, and the other to record his own phone.

    However, strangely enough, there was still no video recorded on both phones.

    Sman wondered if there was something wrong with these two phones, but when he recorded other videos, he realized that there was nothing wrong with the phones.

    Sman broke out in cold sweat. For a moment, he wondered if Su Yang had hacked into his phone and was monitoring him from the other side of the camera. So, he called his subordinate over and got him to bring over an old-fashioned tape recorder that was not connected to the inte.

    Then he started to record his story.

    The tape spun slowly, recording all the sounds, but when Sman tried to listen again, he found that it was like a nk tape with nothing but silence.

    This allowed him to confirm one thing: He could not record anything that was remotely rted to his experience at Su Yang¡¯s ce that night.

    In other words, he could not leave any record of what had happened that night, be it words, voice, or images!

    Once Sman died, that experience was going to remain a secret forever.

    Initially, Sman was curious about whether he was going to be able to leak the secret due to Su Yang¡¯s confidence. However, as the situation got stranger and stranger, he became more and more afraid. But now, he was curious. ¡®Could it be that I will never be able to let anyone else know about what I saw tonight?

    ¡®What if I don¡¯t record it and just say it out loud?¡¯

    At this thought, Sman summoned some of his men and prepared to tell them what had happened tonight.

    ¡°I¡¯ve called you all here because there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to tell you all.¡±

    ¡°Tonight...¡±

    Just as Sman was about to tell him about Su Yang, he realized that he could no longer hear himself.

    He wanted to make a sound, but no matter how hard he tried to open his mouth, no matter how much his vocal cords vibrated, he could not make a single sound.

    The man standing opposite him was surprised to see him open his mouth but remained silent. They exchanged nces and did not dare speak.

    Sman quickly took out a mirror and looked at himself. He realized that he was indeed opening his mouth and his throat was moving, but he could not speak.

    Fear gripped his heart, and he quickly abandoned the thought of telling the truth. However, at that moment, he could speak normally again.

    The sudden noise turned his voice into a growl.

    Hearing his growl, one of his men asked with concern, ¡°Prince Sman, are you alright?¡±

    Sman regained his voice but dared not say anything more about what had just happened. He just waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Sman then tried some other methods to convey the message.

    However, when there was someone else before him, whether if he was writing, talking, or even using bodynguage, whenever Sman even thought of wanting to expose Su Yang¡¯s secret, he would be refrained from doing so immediately.

    It was like there was a mysterious force that was monitoring his actions and prevented him from telling the secret that he knew.

    After Sman tried to say it many times, even his desk exploded. A sharp wooden board flew past his face and hit the wall.

    The imminent danger almost made him jump.

    This caused him to finally stop his attempts.

    Waving his hand to dismiss his subordinates, Sman finally confirmed one thing... ¡®Su Yang wasn¡¯t lying. Everything that I¡¯ve experienced tonight cannot be recorded, spoken or spreaded.¡¯

    His mind went nk. ¡®How is he doing this?

    ¡®What kind of power could he have to be able to produce such a terrifying effect?

    ¡®What kind of person have I actually met?

    ¡®Could it really be a God?¡¯

    When Sman saw Su Yang and the Clown Sea Serpent, he treated them as mutants. Even though he respected and was wary of them, he did not worship them, but treated them as equals.

    After all, in that world, money was the best superpower.

    But now, after Su Yang had let him experience a power that no one could withstand, Sman¡¯s mentality waspletely shattered!

    This was because he realized that this really did involve the rules and the power of cause and effect!

    The person who possessed these abilities was no longer just a mutant.

    That was... The domain of God.

    Central Asia itself had a wide range of religious soil. The rulers used religion and feudalism to brainwash the people at the bottom. But over the generations, they themselves had also brainwashed themselves.

    Therefore, even though Sman was highly educated and had a good understanding of the world, he still believed in God.

    Now that Su Yang had allowed him to personally experience a miracle and his body had been examined, he was now extremely healthy. He finally believed that Su Yang was a true God!

    This was also the reason why Su Yang disyed so many of his abilities tonight.

    After reading Sman¡¯s information that night, Su Yang knew that someone as conceited and cruel as Sman had to establish a high and mighty image for him from the start.

    Furthermore, not only did Su Yang have to show his strength, he also had to give Sman hope. He had to let Sman struggle and break free. He had to make Sman be confused before he ultimately realized that he could not fight Su Yang.

    Only through this experience could Sman understand the true difference between the two of them, andpletely submit.

    For this purpose, the most useful ability was [Absolute Verbal Contract].

    Therefore, after Sman agreed to not leak the secret, Su Yang added this verbal agreement to the [Absolute Verbal Contract].

    After that, Su Yang purposely put on a show with the Clown Sea Serpent to provoke Sman into revealing his secret.

    In the face of this ability that involved thew of causality, Sman would not divulge the secret no matter what he did.

    This way, the more Sman experimented, the more he feared and respected Su Yang.

    Thus, Su Yang had achieved his goal by truly ying with people¡¯s hearts.

    Sure enough, over the next few days, after Sman couldn¡¯t spread what had happened that night no matter how hard he tried, he was thoroughly convinced.

    He even found the Clown Sea Serpent and wanted to join Su Yang¡¯s organization.

    The Clown Sea Serpent epted Sman on Su Yang¡¯s behalf and promised to give him endless wealth and abilities.

    The Clown Sea Serpent was not Su Yang after all, so he did not have any psychological burden when it came to making unrealistic promises. Coupled with his ability to see through people¡¯s minds and brainwash, it did not take him more than a few days to pull Sman into Su Yang¡¯s team.

    With Sman¡¯s support, Su Yang¡¯s pace in Central Asia quickened.

    Sman was the crown prince and vice-president of the country, the Minister of National Defense. He was someone who stood above everyone else.

    With his help, the forces under the control of the Clown Sea Serpent soon began to infiltrate the various territories in Sbar. Whether it was the economy, the military, or the other territories, Su Yang¡¯s people gradually appeared.

    The Clown Sea Serpent also took the opportunity to examine the talents of Saudi Arabia and bring them into his own system.

    After using Sman, the Clown Sea Serpent also gave him a lot of benefits. For example, for Sman¡¯s ¡°Future Vision¡± n, Jiadian Group directly spent 1 billion USD as the starting capital.

    With this funding, Sman transferred billions of dors from the Sbar Kingdom¡¯s sovereign fund to officially start his n.

    In order for this n to seed, the Clown Sea Serpent went to look for Little Deeny and hoped that she could use her data analysis ability and the three to four-star talents under Su Yang to perfect this n.

    In the end, Little Deeny gave the Clown Sea Serpent two routes that were most suitable for this n.

    Internally, Little Deeny suggested that Sman carry out ¡°Operation Tracking¡±, using this as an excuse to deal with the wealthy people of Sbar.

    After all, the rich were wealthy, and themoners were filled with the mindset to hate the rich. Therefore, if he found an excuse to collect money from the rich, the public would not be angry.

    Externally, Little Deeny suggested that Sman integrate Sbar Oil into a superrge state corporation and go on America¡¯s market.

    Oilpanies were the industry and resources that every country coveted. Both Europe and America wanted a share of the oil industry. Therefore, when suchpanies were listed, the countries would only support them and not object.

    With Sbar¡¯s oil reserves, thispany¡¯s valuation would definitely not be low. With a pile of data, Little Deeny boldly predicted that once thispany was listed, it could even be ranked among the top 10 superrge corporations in the world.

    With this valuation, the mega-borne group is confident that it can get a huge amount of cash in the country with the most capital, magnesium. It can not only cash out profits from the oil trade ahead of time, but also use it to develop tourism and high-tech industries ahead of time.

    The development of these two industries, with the help of thisrge corporation, would further integrate Sbar¡¯s economy into the world economy. It was a great n!

    In fact, Little Deeny had already thought about the name of this superrge corporation for Sman. Sbar National Petroleum Company, short for SNOC...

    While Su Yang was gradually gaining control of Sbar, the international situation was also changing at every moment.

    Draenor, who had just stepped onto the world stage, began his legendary experience.

    To the outside world, he did not change the fact that he was the king of verbal cannon. He repeatedly fired at various countries and international organizations. He also decided to withdraw from the Paris Agreement signedst year and stop limiting industrial development for global climate change.

    In less than a month, he started to carry out the medical reform n set by the previous president of the country. He decided to abolish this medical reform n and redesign the new medical insurance n.

    In addition, he also drafted a tax reform n, which focused on cutting the corporate tax from 35% to 15%, reducing the personal ie tax from seven to three, abolishing the estate tax and doubling the tax exemption.

    At the same time, he had established a legal team to actively appeal and show his fair and open side.

    On the other hand, he formed an investigation team and began to review the process of Jiadian Group acquiring Samsung. He wanted to know if there were any vitions involved...

 Chapter 914 - The Young Have No Virtues Whatsoever

    <h4>Chapter 914: The Young Have No Virtues Whatsoever</h4>

    Su Yang did not care about the investigation sent by Draenor, the blond man.

    America was different from China. It was truly the world for capitalists. Even if America found out that there was something wrong with someone and wanted to restrict them, that someone could still countersue America.

    As long as there was awsuit, the court would freeze the process and begin to review the relevant information. After that, there would be a long period of wrangling.

    In this process, money yed a huge role.

    Not to mention anything else, just thewyers he had hired, the connections he had made, the cases he could use, and the methods he could use were enough to buy him a long time.

    That was enough.

    After all, Su Yang¡¯s goal was never to win this case, but to stall for time.

    Right now, time was on Su Yang¡¯s side. As long as Su Yang had more time to develop, he would be able to overturn the entire world!

    Therefore, after instructing the legal team from America to gather information, Su Yang continued to work on his strategy in Central Asia.

    After taking down Sbar, Su Yang¡¯s next target was another important country in Central Asia: Menes, the leader of Arab.

    As one of the four ancient civilizations, Menes was the most important country in Central Asia. 10 or 20 years ago, Menes was even the leader of various countries in the Arabic region.

    But after the fourth oil struggle, in order not to be caught up in the war between Arab and the Jews, Menes gave up his position as the boss and started to reduce his influence.

    However, it had to be said that even so, it had a pivotal position in the whole of Arab.

    And even after leaving regional affairs, thest few years have not been peaceful.

    In 11 years, there was the Jasmine Revolution in Central Asia and social unrest in many countries.

    In the midst of the turmoil, the president of the state, Mubarak, who had controlled thepany for more than 30 years, fell from power, and the top manager of thepany, Saddam, officially took control of the country.

    In June of 12, Saddam supported a politician named Muhidin to be the president of the country. A yearter, Saddam dismissed him and the government as he himself continued to control the country under his lead.

    In June of 2014, after obtaining the approval of several major international powers, Saddam officially became the world¡¯s president.

    Generally speaking, Menes was still managing under fair governance, and Saddam, who had been in charge for many years, was the core figure for Menes.

    Therefore, Su Yang and Little Deeny had started to collect information about Saddam long ago. They wanted to find a way to subdue him from his resume and rted information...

    Zhao Licheng and Li Zijun were not idle while Su Yang was in the midst of conquering Central Asia.

    With the help of Little Hus and [A Talent Printer That Loves To Jog], Zhao Licheng was able to organize the tworge organizations at lightning speed. He even had time to select many talents from them.

    As expected of Samsung, a world-ss corporation, Zhao Licheng discovered three five-star geniuses, 10 four-star geniuses, and hundreds of three-star geniuses after checking through thepany¡¯s management level.

    Compared to that, Hyundai was much smaller. There were no five-star talents, only seven or eight four-star talents and dozens of three-star talents.

    That is why Hyundai have declined: theyck top talent that can dominate the world.

    Among these important talents, one was particrly eye-catching, and that was the former president of Shi Hotel, the eldest princess of Samsung, Lee Bujin.

    ording to the system, she was a four-star talent.

    This eldest princess was the eldest daughter of Lee Kunhee, the former president of Samsung. She was considered a famous online celebrity in the world. With her elegant demeanor, her beautiful appearance was well known.

    When Lee Jaerong failed and Su Yang took over the shares the Lees had, she was the first to step forward and take the lead.

    At that time, most of the Lees were still in pain and sorrow. Some of them even imed that they would not sell their shares to Su Yang even if they donated their shares. However, they were all persuaded by Lee Bujin.

    In Zhao Licheng¡¯s impression, Lee Bujin was a woman who could look at the big picture.

    Thanks to her calm judgment, she realized that the Lees were done for and would not be able topete with Su Yang. Hence, epting Su Yang was more suitable for the Lees than going against Su Yang. Under such circumstances, Su Yang might really start a massacre.

    After all, that was the time when Su Yang was checking the fate of America. He knew how urgent the future was and there was no time to waste.

    At that time, the Clown Sea Serpent knew that the situation was urgent and had already submitted a dark n to Su Yang to obtain the remainder of the Lees¡¯ shares.

    Zhao Licheng had never seen that n before, but judging from Su Yang¡¯s stern expression, he knew that it was definitely not a peaceful n.

    However, he could understand. After all, it was a n given by the Clown Sea Serpent.

    Fortunately, Lee Bujin managed to convince the others and sessfully resolved the issue.

    Therefore, Lee Bujin had really saved the Lees.

    This also left a deep impression on Zhao Licheng.

    And now, even though Jiadian Group hadpletely taken control of Samsung, the influence of the Lees still existed after so many years, and it was constantly influencing the various subsidiarypanies.

    In Zhao Licheng¡¯s opinion, if he could get Lee Bujin¡¯s support, it would be a great help to the stability of the entire Samsung.

    However, Zhao Licheng could not treat Lee Bujin as a simple talent. After all, her identity was too sensitive.

    After Lee Kunhee¡¯s death and Lee Jaerong¡¯s imprisonment, she, who had the highest status, became the core of the Lees.

    Who knew if Su Yang would feel uneasy if he used such a person?

    Hence, Zhao Licheng personally went to talk to Su Yang about Li Bujin.

    After Su Yang listened to Zhao Licheng¡¯s suggestion, he pondered for a long time before he agreed.

    Next, Lee Bujin was promoted from the president of the Shi Hotel to the most important subsidiary of Samsung, the vice president of Samsung Electronics. She also joined the board of directors of Samsung Electronics.

    This action immediately calmed down Samsung, which was in a state of panic because of the reorganization and transfer of posts.

    The outside world interpreted this signal as a sign that Jiadian Group treated Lee Bujin as a mascot to win over the hearts of the Lees¡¯s employees who had lost Samsung.

    But soon, they realized that they were wrong.

    Because very quickly, everyone realized that Lee Bujin was not just a vice president or director by name, but a senior manager with real power.

    She not only participated in all the big and small matters in thepany, but she also went to various subsidiarypanies many times to chat with the management and employees to listen to their opinions.

    During this process, everyone was surprised to find out that Lee Bujin was actually a management genius who was not inferior to her brother, Lee Jaerong. She had organized everything neatly.

    With her help, the restructuring of Samsung and Hyundai was very quick and even surprising.

    This made everyone sigh. There was a reason for the Lees¡¯s prosperity.

    As the Samsung Group and Hyundai sorted themselves out, Jiadian Group began to inject new technologies into thesepanies.

    New technologies such as ss panels, graphene batteries, True Bone Conduction Technology, satellite cloud technology, and so on began to shine in Samsung and Hyundai.

    Many new products started to be sold around the world.

    Samsung was not the size of the original Jiadian Group. Once it was activated, the entire world could touch it.

    This was also the first time that many people who had not paid attention to the Point Corporation hade into contact with these new products.

    As a supplement to Jiadian Group, Samsung and Modern Group did not sell Jiadian cell phones¡¯ products, but new technology products.

    This was the differential production set by Zhao Licheng.

    This was the only way to promote Jiadian Group¡¯s status and allow its products to cover all humans.

    After all, the reason why Su Yang produced these things was to obtain impact points and coins. If he only sold ss phones, based on the cost of ss phones, over 70% of humans would not be able to use ss phones.

    However, this huge market could be covered by Samsung. They could use low prices and good quality to snatch this market.

    Especially since Samsung did not only produce cell phones, but they also involved various electrical appliances and industries. Therefore, the coverage would be much wider.

    Once these products were released, they received many positive reviews from professionals and users. The sales of various products from Samsung and Hyundai also began to rise.

    This made many experts and schrs more inclined towards Su Yang when they analyzed the battle between Jiadian Group and Samsung.

    Since the battle between Jiadian Group and the Lees had ended, more and more economists and sociologists began to analyze the economic battle in detail.

    In their analysis, they realized that Su Yang was the one who tricked Samsung.

    Su Yang¡¯s defeat in Korea had caused the Lees to be arrogant, ignoring the fact that Su Yang was actually a formidable opponent.

    On the other hand, Su Yang took this opportunity to conceal his strength and bide his time to umte more resources.

    In the next few rounds of confrontation, the reason why Jiadian Group was so proactive was because of the cash that they had prepared.

    After calcting the battle between Jiadian Group and the Lees, the economists roughly deduced that Su Yang had used nearly 18 billion yuan in cash.

    Such cash reserves even exceed most sovereigns.

    Therefore, it was not a problem to define the battle between Jiadian Group and Samsung as a showdown between twomercial empires.

    When they carefully calcted the size of the two groups, the experts realized that the size of Samsung was actuallyrger than that of Jiadian Group. Therefore, under normal circumstances, even if Samsung could not deal with it, they could at least protect themselves.

    The crux of the battle was that Lee Jaerong had betrayed his biggest shareholder, Wall Street, to protect his family. This was the turning point.

    Because Lee Jaerong was already in jail, economists and sociologists could not understand why he would make such a decision.

    In their eyes, Lee Jaerong¡¯s performance in this battle had always been remarkable, but he had made a mistake at this step, causing him to make one mistake after another. From then on, he lost control of the entire Samsung Empire.

    Su Yang was not idle when the whole world started analyzing his conflict with the Lees of Samsung. He got Zhao Licheng to bribe arge group of experts and schrs so that they could praise him more when they were exining and judging this piece of history. Moreover, they had to analyze all of his actions to make sense.

    Meanwhile, Draenor was still investigating possible vitions of the acquisition of Samsung!

    The battle with the President of America, Draenor, would be thest battle before Su Yang took control of the world. It would be his most crucial battle. Hence, Su Yang could not afford to lose.

    To let these experts and schrs who had the right to speake to their own conclusions, then even if Draenor forcibly investigated him and determined that he was guilty, he would still have a way to turn the tables.

    Public opinion was always in his hands.

    After making a few moves in America and Korea, Su Yang turned his attention back to East Asia and started to take down the president of America.

    Facing such an iron-blooded person, Su Yang could not be as tough as Sman, the prince of Sbar. After all, people like him might already have a fixed personality and would not be easily influenced. As for gods and ghosts, they might not believe so much.

    Therefore, Su Yang¡¯s strategy was to... Go soft. In other words, bribery.

    When a person had money and everything, what did he need?

    He would want to remain in control forever!

    Therefore, Su Yang decided to use eternal youth and immortality to attract him.

    At the thought of this, Su Yang, who hadpleted his n, asked Sman to help him link up with Menes, a powerful figure.

    Saddam was an African-American man. He wasn¡¯t tall, but he looked very muscr. His mustache added a hint of fierceness to his unsmiling face.

    In fact, he was indeed a vicious person.

    Strictly speaking, in Central Asia, all the managers were vicious people. After all, in this area, the kindest people would be eaten up.

    The meeting with Saddam was not out of Su Yang¡¯s expectations. Saddam¡¯s expression was lukewarm, as though he was handling some errands.

    Su Yang was not in a hurry. He took out a small bottle of condensed oral serum. In other words... A bottle of condensed ginseng soup. Then, he passed it to Saddam and said that it was something developed by hispany.

    Its effect was very simple. It could treat hundreds of illnesses and prolong one¡¯s life.

    When Saddam looked at Su Yang, he was stunned. It was as if he was looking at a scammer.

    ¡®If Su Yang wasn¡¯t the tycoon that controlled Jiadian Group, and if he wasn¡¯t rmended by Sman, I would¡¯ve shot him to death.

    ¡®Treat all illnesses?

    ¡®Extend one¡¯s lifespan?

    ¡®Bullshit!

    ¡®Do you think this is Qigong?

    ¡®Pui! The truth about Qigong has been revealed over the past few years now!

    ¡®After all, the young have no virtues whatsoever.

 Chapter 915 - Elixir Of Immortality

    Chapter 915: Elixir Of Immortality

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang did not mind when he saw the doubtful expression on Saddam¡¯s face. That was exactly what he wanted. He smiled and did not say anything more. He just took the initiative to shake hands with Saddam before leaving his residence.

    After Su Yang left, Saddam looked at the 100ml bottle of oral fluid on the table with hesitation.

    After a while, he pped his hands and called someone in. Then, he asked the person to take a few drops of liquid from the bottle to test it out first.

    Evidently, Su Yang¡¯s confident and mysterious actions had caught his attention.

    ¡®It can provide immortality?

    ¡®It can also cure all diseases?

    ¡®No matter how I looked at it, this seems to be amon trick used by scammers. However, when everything ising from a world-ss corporation, I can¡¯t just ignore it.

    ¡®After all... No one can resist the temptation of being healthy forever and being able to live as an immortal.

    ¡®But... Could all this be true?¡¯

    After sending the item to the research facility directly under Saddam, Saddam returned to his bedroom to rest. He was over 50 years old when he was in charge of Menes, and he had a lot of work to do in the country. Hence, because he was quite old, he did not have enough stamina.

    The night passed uneventfully, and the next day, Saddam received a report from the researchers. The researchers did not find anything special about the liquid in the bottle.

    They were all the mostmon and simpleponents. They wouldn¡¯t cause any harm to the human body, but they wouldn¡¯t have any effect either. In hindsight, they looked like ordinary bottles of glucose and zinc oral fluids.

    Seeing this report, Saddam frowned.

    ¡®Is this just a trick?

    ¡®Could Jiadian Group be a fraud?¡¯

    At that thought, Saddam shifted his gaze to the table beside him.

    On the table was another present that Su Yang had brought over: A ss phone.

    Saddam could still remember the moment when he saw the ss phone. It was probably the most beautiful phone in the world. He even thought it was just a piece of ss...

    If Su Yang had not shown him how to use this phone, he would not have treated this ss-like object as a cell phone for the rest of his life.

    It was the most important and widely known invention by Jiadian Group.

    In fact, even up to that point, Jiadian Group had not even registered a patent for this most important product.

    The experts analyzed this point. Some thought that Jiadian Group wanted to publicize the technology to the world and not restrict the use ofpanies around the world.

    However, Saddam thought this was bullsh*t.

    He believed in another theory... ¡®Jiadian Group doesn¡¯t want to disclose the details of the technology, and they aren¡¯t even going to disclose theirpany¡¯s direction. This is because they believe that otherpanies would not be able to crack their technology in decades.

    ¡®Hence, they¡¯re going to be able to monopolize this technology for the decades toe.

    ¡®After all, a real technological barrier was never its patent. It¡¯s just a piece of paper that¡¯s used to wipe their ass with. The real technological barrier is something that can¡¯t be created even if you can see and analyze it!

    ¡®That in itself is much more effective than patents!

    ¡®Therefore, if Jiadian Group could create something that¡¯s decades ahead of the world, would the bottle of oral serum Su Yang gave us really be a normal bottle of glucose and zinc oral fluids?¡¯

    Saddam felt that it was not likely.

    Especially since it was a gift from the boss of Jiadian Group.

    With that thought in mind, Saddam used a tool to suck out a drop of liquid from the bottle and tentatively dropped it into the pot beside him.

    Inside the pot was a cactus nt.

    As the liquid dripped in, the cactus seemed to have absorbed something nutritious and suddenly started to change rapidly.

    Its nt had turned emerald green at a visible rate, and its needles were even longer and finer. Even its body size was visibly erged. Most importantly, there was a tender flower bud protruding from its top.

    The scene before him shocked Saddam!

    He rubbed his eyes and could not believe what he was seeing.

    Then, he quickly took out his phone to record as he repeated the process.

    This time, as the liquid dripped down, the cactus grew stronger and the flower bud slowly bloomed!

    The video recorded the entire process and Saddam no longer doubted his own eyes at that point!

    He called his subordinates and asked them to call all the members of his research team!

    The researchers gathered in front of Saddam.

    Saddam looked at them with a dark expression and threw his phone over. ¡°Take a look at this!¡±

    The people from the research team were confused when they were called over. They didn¡¯t know what Saddam wanted to do.

    After all, they felt that Saddam had been acting weird for the past two days. Last night, he had asked them to work overtime to check a bottle of glucose and zinc oral fluid, and now he had summoned them.

    ¡®What¡¯s this about?

    ¡®Is the oral serum made of gold but we failed to detect it?¡¯

    With this question in mind, they started to watch the video.

    After watching the video, the few of them exchanged nces.

    In the end, it was the leading expert who spoke up. ¡°Master Saddam, we... Really tested this drop of liquid ording to your request. All the parameters shown were no different from ordinary glucose and zinc oral fluid.¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the ingredients or the content, there¡¯s just no difference.¡±

    Saddam didn¡¯t say anything. He said directly, ¡°Experiment it on yourselves then.¡±

    With that, he extended his hand and handed the bottle of ginseng oral fluid to the researchers.

    The researchers carefully took it and tried it out ording to the video.

    At first, these researchers thought that the video was fake, but when they personally saw this miracle, they were shocked!

    The most important thing to be a researcher was to have the heart to pursue science. Seeing this miraculous scene, the researchers could no longer remain idle.

    Even though the person in front of him was the king of all of Menes, the chief expert still said directly, ¡°Master Saddam, please give us another chance. We will test it again!¡±

    The sly old fox, Saddam, nodded and said, ¡°Move the equipment here. I¡¯ll watch you do it myse;f.¡±

    Obviously, from the bottom of his heart, Saddam started to believe the purpose of the oral serum and understood its value. Therefore, he was afraid that the researchers would use research as an excuse to squander it.

    Or maybe... He actually believed in the experiment results of these researchers yesterday, so he was curious about what went wrong.

    As the controller of the whole of Menes, Saddam could easily move the research institute, let alone the equipment.

    Therefore, before long, a series of equipment were moved to his ce.

    Then, under the watchful eyes of Saddam himself, these researchers carried out another test.

    Soon, half a day had passed. The test results came out one by one, but the researcher¡¯s expressions were getting uglier, while the mockful expression on Saddam¡¯s face grew even more serious.

    Because...

    The results were exactly the same asst night.

    Which meant that even though the experiments were done in front of Saddam, and even after all the researchers had reexamined it with professional instruments, the conclusion still showed that... It was an ordinary bottle of glucose and zinc oral fluid.

    When all the reports were out, the researchers were stunned.

    The chief specialist thought for a while. He did not even ask for Saddam¡¯s opinion and directly ordered, ¡°Do another test. This time, expand the scope of the tests!

    ¡°Try not to miss any micronutrients in it!¡±

    Very soon, the research team began to test again...

    At that moment, Saddam slowly returned to his room with the fifth bottle of oral serum.

    He felt like he had guessed something.

    In the next two days, no matter how hard the research team tried, they could not detect anything abnormal about the oral fluid. They started to doubt themselves or whether there was something wrong with the equipment!

    During this period, Saddam conducted many experiments himself as well.

    His experiments began fromb rats to people around him, which also caused him to be left with only 10% of oral fluids left.

    After all, it was impossible for Saddam to not be careful when drinking something he did not know what it was.

    Thankfully, all the creatures and humans in the experiment showed no signs of abnormality. In fact, with the help of the oral fluid, their bodies became healthier.

    This also made Saddam believe that the oral fluid contained some magical substance that could not be detected by modern science.

    This magical substance could cure all diseases and provide immortality!

    The reason he came to this conclusion was because he had tried to give the liquid to several people with different illnesses, and with the medical equipment, these people¡¯s illnesses and illnesses had improved.

    He even gave it to an old man, whose mental state improved after drinking it. Plus, Saddam could see the man¡¯s hair slowly turning from white to ck.

    These miraculous effects made Saddam believe in Su Yang¡¯s words of ¡®cure all illnesses and immortality¡¯!

    His heart was pounding, and he had a wild ambition. ¡®If I can obtain an unlimited supply of this oral fluid, would I be able to rule over Menes for 10,000 years?¡¯

    After all, no one who became the ruler of a country wanted to die. Otherwise, why would so many ancient emperors pursue immortality?

    Saddam was no exception.

    That night, he called Su Yang.

    This time, his tone was much gentler. ¡°Hello, Mr. Su, it¡¯s Saddam.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Oh, Mr. Saddam. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Saddam deliberated for a moment before saying straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯m very interested in the gifts you gave me previously. I would like to buy some in bulk. I wonder how much you¡¯re selling them for?¡±

    Obviously, Saddam treated the bottle of oral fluids that Su Yang had left for him as a sales pitch. He thought that Su Yang wanted to sell this oral fluid.

    Of course, Su Yang would not treat this as a transaction. He rejected the offer directly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Saddam, but they aren¡¯t for sale. Our production is also very limited. I gave you a bottle thest time because it was our first time meeting.

    ¡°Right now, I don¡¯t even have that many bottles left in stock.¡±

    Saddam treated Su Yang¡¯s words as a request to raise the price. Hence, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay 10,000 USD per bottle.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°You must be joking.¡±

    Saddam frowned slightly. ¡°50,000 USD.¡±

    Su Yang rejected him. ¡°Mr. Saddam, to be honest, your offer price isn¡¯t even enough to cover our costs.¡±

    Saddam frowned. He thought for a while and said, ¡°One million USD.¡±

    Then he added, ¡°But you have to ensure that I have enough to drink every week.¡±

    He felt like he had shown enough sincerity. The 100 ml bottle could probablyst him a week at most. If that was the case, he would need to drink tens or hundreds of bottles a year, and that would cost him hundreds of millions of USD.

    This was equivalent to one-thousandth of Menes¡¯s GDP, which made it extremely expensive.

    However, Su Yang still rejected him.

    This time, Su Yang rejected him directly. ¡°Mr. Saddam, I feel like you¡¯ve misunderstood my words. They really aren¡¯t for sale.

    ¡°Besides, a million dors huh. Do you think... I¡¯m in any shortage of money?¡±

    When he heard Su Yang¡¯s words, Saddam suddenly realized that Su Yang was one of the richest people in the world. With Jiadian Group and Samsung, he could be considered one of the richest people in the world.

    Plus, he had plenty of cash, so he did not seem to care about how much money he was being offered.

    However, at the thought of this, Saddam was furious. ¡®Since Su Yang doesn¡¯tck money, why did he have to ¡°promote¡± himself?!

    ¡®It would have been fine if I didn¡¯t know that such things exist in this world, but now that I know there¡¯s something that can give me immortality, how could I possibly not want to get my hands on them?¡¯

    However, Su Yang acted as if he did not know what he was thinking. He said a few words coldly before hanging up the phone. It was as if he was angered by Saddam¡¯s rude request.

    After hanging up, Saddam¡¯s face turned dark with anger.

    Just as he had thought earlier, if he did not know that such a thing existed, then so be it. Now that he knew, his mindset waspletely different.

    He would feel that what he had lost was not just oral fluids, but a chance at gaining immortality!

    Various methods to obtain the oral fluids started to appear in his mind.

    For example, he could head out to Su Yang¡¯s base and kidnap him to demand for the oral fluids.

    Or, spending hundreds of millions, or even billions of USD to buy them.

    Or, he could work together with some of the leaders in Central Asia to nurture Su Yang so that he could specially produce the liquid for them.

    However, he denied almost all of his ideas.

    That was because he realized that Su Yang was no longer someone he could touch. Putting aside Su Yang¡¯s power and money, just theplicated rtionship he had backing him was more than enough.

    ¡®Among America, China, and Korea, which country would be the easiest to offend?

    ¡®Could the people standing behind Su Yang be drinking his oral fluids as well?

    ¡®If I make my move against Su Yang, would I get obliterated directly?¡¯

 Chapter 916 - Space Age!

    Chapter 916: Space Age!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Besides, it wasn¡¯t going to be easy for me to touch him even if I wanted to. Not to mention Sbar and Yemen, who had always been close to him, but his own personal armaments seemed terrifying enough.

    For a moment, Saddam found himself at an impasse...

    In all the years he had been in charge of Menes, Saddam had never encountered such an uncontroble situation. He felt a headacheing on.

    Even during the Jasmine Revolution that had once swept through Central Asia, he had used that movement to overthrow the Menes government, and he did not even have such a headache when it came to maintaining order in the country.

    After all, he was not facing a simple person, but a conglomerate with aplicated force behind him!

    However, his chance at gaining immortality was right in front of him. How was he supposed to give up just like that?

    This thought was even more uneptable to Saddam.

    ¡®What should I do then?!¡¯

    Because the matter could not be resolved, for the next few days, Saddam did not feel like eating or drinking. He kept thinking about the experiment where the old man¡¯s hair turned from white to ck.

    During that time, he drank the rest of the oral fluid and experimented with it himself.

    The result was outstanding. He felt like he had been rejuvenated over the past few days. His white hair and wrinkles had decreased greatly.

    The feeling of regaining his youth from the inside increased his desire for this oral fluid.

    For a moment, he thought of kidnapping Su Yang and dealing with the aftermathter!

    Just as Saddam was about to take the risk, all the countries in the world suddenly noticed arge-scale explosion at Yemen.

    The scale of the explosion looked like it had been attacked by an intercontinental missile, but the location of the explosion was in a remote desert in Yemen.

    From the time of the explosion, various countries discovered that there seemed to be something outside the atmosphere shooting toward the location of the explosion at supersonic speed.

    Through this information, the various countries could not help but suspect that this explosion was most likely caused by the experiment of a new weapon.

    While the various countries were investigating this matter, that night, Yemen held a press conference targeted towards the other countries.

    When the reporters from all over the world rushed to the press conference, everyone noticed that Su Yang, the chairman and president of Jiadian Group, was also present.

    At the press conference, a spokesperson for Yemen and Su Yang announced a piece of news together. Jiadian Group had officially developed a satellite intercontinental weapon andpleted the test today.

    Using the rocket tounch the intercontinental missile into the sky and assemble it fully in the air. Finally, the missile was loaded andunched.

    This sounded like something out of a fantasy, and it caused the venue to fall silent for a few seconds.

    A few secondster, there was an uproar.

    Many reporters raised their hands to ask questions.

    Su Yang answered all the questions and exined the use of this new weapon.

    ording to Su Yang, traditional intercontinental missiles had a limited range. Even the furthest missile could only hit 20,000 kilometers.

    Even though this distance was enough to attack most parts of the world or cover the entire surface of the, it was easy to block. Furthermore, as the distance increased, the power would decrease.

    However, the satellite intercontinental missile waspletely different.

    Because it was built in space, it could strike from above. Because of the eleration of gravity, the power of the missile would not decrease. In fact, it also increased.

    And because of the Earth¡¯s rotation, as long as three satellites were set up, they could cover every corner of the world with real firepower 24/7.

    When the press conference was about to end, Su Yang looked forward to the future and announced that the world would enter the space age! This would be a strategic position that was even more important than modern air control!

    Furthermore, during the press conference, Su Yang mentioned that the weapon was not the cause of the war.

    What really caused the war was human ambition.

    In order to avoid using the weapons he produced as a sin, he decided not to sell them.

    When this press conference ended, it caused a huge uproar around the world!

    No one expected a new type of weapon to suddenly appear before them. Even though there was very little information about it, it did not stop people from making wild guesses.

    Some people thought that the weapon was just a piece of trash. ¡®That¡¯s no different from a normal intercontinental missile. Furthermore, sending ammunition into the sky before firing it is just a waste of time!¡¯

    Some people believed that spaceunch would have many benefits, but the disadvantages were even greater. With one more step, the enemy would have more ways to intercept them. It might not be as effective as the intercontinental missile.

    There were also people who advocated that this weapon would truly change the world. From then on, there would be no need for aircraft carriers, no need for naval authority, and no need for air control. Space would be the main area ofpetition between countries.

    However, regardless, Jiadian Group became famous again.

    Ever since the invention of Jiadian, thepany had taken one step at a time into various fields. Almost all the fields they had walked through had been crushed by it, and they had undergone drastic changes.

    In the end, he did not expect the weapons industry to be the same.

    Compared to the average person¡¯s sense of smell, the various countries had noticed the advancedness of this weapon, and they sent people to discuss and cooperate with Jiadian Group.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yan called Su Yang right after the press conference.

    Su Yang understood what she meant despite her remaining silent after the call got connected.

    The two of them had promised each other that once Su Yang had a breakthrough in weaponry, he would prioritize his own country.

    After a moment of silence, Su Yang said, ¡°This weapon cannot be mass-produced, but I will especially provide a set for the country to study.¡±

    Jiang Yan said in a serious manner, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Jiang Yan understood the importance of this matter and the chain reaction that Su Yang¡¯s actions would cause.

    At Su Yang¡¯s level, it was not easy for him to remember his roots and sacrifice his own interests for it.

    This choice, in particr, could very well make Su Yang the world¡¯s enemy.

    As a big country, China might not be affected too much. However, Su Yang was a tycoon, and hispany might be restricted by the world.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Yan said, ¡°I will try my best to ask the relevant personnel to keep it a secret.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Yang did not even say a word of thanks, but his meaning was clear.

    ¡®Well, this isn¡¯t something that can remain hidden. Not to mention the fact that the country has countless eyes watching us, this kind of weapon is considered to be a space weapon. Once researched, it¡¯s going to be impossible for it to not be discovered.

    ¡®Hence, Jiang Yan only meant it as a formality when she said she would keep it a secret.¡¯

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yang asked Zhao Licheng and Li Zijun to transfer all the calls from the various countries to the Clown Sea Serpent. Within thepany, the Clown Sea Serpent was appointed by Su Yang to be the CEO of Jiadian Weapons and was fully in charge of weapons-rted matters.

    Su Yang believed that with the Clown Sea Serpent¡¯s personality, he should be able to handle this situation with ease... As long as he did not make the matter seem too obvious.

    Meanwhile, Saddam, the president of Menes, had also seen the press conference held by Jiadian Group in Yemen.

    After all, the change in Yemen¡¯s strength was also rted to Menes¡¯ safety.

    However, after watching the press conference and obtaining the information about Jiadian Weapons from America, Saddam¡¯s expression turned uglier.

    Because he realized that he had no way of counteracting such a weapon.

    ¡®There¡¯s no way our country can intercept such a missile.

    ¡®Based on the power of the missile, just one of them would be enough to destroy us.

    ¡®This is a deterrence.

    ¡®It¡¯s a threat to everyone who¡¯s spying on Su Yang.

    ¡®Meaning... No matter what happens, it is best for everyone to be transparent. If someone does it from within the shadows and seeded, they would be considered to be awesome. However, if they failed, they were going to have toe up with their own method of withstanding the full brunt of that weapon¡¯s powers!¡¯

    This deterrence was obviously effective. Other countries aside, at least Saddam would not dare to make any moves against Su Yang anymore.

    ¡®How am I supposed to obtain the oral fluids that could make me live forever without the option of being able to do things from within the shadows?

    ¡®Argh! I¡¯m going nuts!¡¯

    This was especially true after he already felt the changes in his body. He was even more desperate for this oral fluid!

    In the next few days, Saddam became even more irritable.

    Due to his current condition, his medical team had advised him to recuperate for a while, but Saddam knew that there was nothing wrong with his body. Everything was just psychological.

    However, he epted the medical team¡¯s suggestion and took three days off to think about this.

    Finally, on the third day, he figured everything out. He brought a gift and went to Yemen secretly to meet Su Yang.

    This time, when he saw Su Yang, Saddam¡¯s attitude was extremely humble. He knew that the person he was facing had something that could allow him to live forever and rule over Menes.

    As long as he could befriend him and please him, he would be able to achieve everything!

    ¡®This is immortality we¡¯re talking about!

    ¡®Immortality that would allow me to stand on top of the country forever!

    ¡®What a fascinating dream!¡¯

    For someone as powerful as Saddam, that was something he would sacrifice almost everything for it.

    In the face of Saddam¡¯s ttery, Su Yang was much more cordial than he was on the phone. After entertaining Saddam for a while, before he left, Su Yang took out a bottle of oral fluid and passed it to Saddam for him to use.

    There were not many bottles that time, and they were still only packed in 100ml bottles. If they were poured into a Cactus water bottle from the convenience store, it would only be filled up to one-fifth. However, Saddam treated it as a treasure.

    Because this was a miracle medicine that could not be bought even with a million USD!

    When he returned to his country, whenever he took a sip, he could feel his body bing healthy and young.

    To prevent it from being a psychological effect, he had the medical team inspect his body.

    The result was as he had expected, and all the indicators were getting better and better. With just one bottle of oral fluid, he felt like he was three years younger. All the chronic problems in his body had been swept away, and even... Even his beer belly was much smaller. In terms of medical data, even his body fat had decreased.

    His body was indeed getting healthier!

    ording to the professional doctor in Saddam, this was a miracle. ¡®If I drink more, would I be able to return to being 20 years old?

    ¡®This feeling is addictive.

    ¡®Especially when I realize that my body is getting younger, and there¡¯s even a chance for me to return to being youthful.¡¯ Saddam could not help but feel hopeful.

    After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to return to the most glorious time of their lives?

    At the time, Saddam was able to stay awake until daylight without sleeping!

    And now, looking at his p*nis, Saddam really wanted to go back to that age!

    So, for this purpose, after finishing the oral fluid, Saddam shamelessly asked Su Yang for more oral fluids.

    However, this time, Su Yang started to turn cold.

    In fact, when he personally brought a gift to visit Su Yang, Su Yang¡¯s face still turned cold.

    It was obvious that she was a little annoyed by hisck of appreciation.

    Saddam had already forgotten how long it had been since he had begged someone so lowly. Moreover, the person he begged was someone who was younger than his son.

    In the end, Su Yang gave him a bottle of oral fluid.

    However, there was a condition that time, Saddam was to secretly send an elite team to open fire at the border of Israel.

    Israel was the only country in the hearts of the Jews in Central Asia with the support of America. It was also the thorn in the flesh of the Imic countries in the region.

    Previously, with the support of America, Israel had used four wars to expand its territory and made itself and the countries in Central Asia nervous.

    In the past few wars, as the pioneer of Central Asia, Menes was always the first to fight.

    However, after the fourth war, for the sake of economic development, Menes gave up its position as the pioneer of Central Asia, put down his hatred, and joined America. In the end, he escaped from the abyss of suffering.

    This was the opportunity for many years of development.

    So, when he heard that Su Yang wanted to start a war, Saddam was shocked. He did not expect Su Yang¡¯s conditions to be so harsh and terrifying!

    Seeing the look on Saddam¡¯s face, Su Yang smiled. It was rare for him to have such a pleasant expression on his face. He patted Saddam¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to start a war. I¡¯m just asking you to open fire to prove your sincerity.

    ¡°As long as you and I both don¡¯t talk about it, who could possibly know that it was you who did it?¡±

    Saddam¡¯s face was dark and uncertain, clearly very hesitant.

    On one hand was immortality, on the other, his position as the strongest in the country.

    Both were things that he thought were hard to obtain.

    Su Yang did not force him. Instead, he took out a bottle of oral fluid and stuffed it into Saddam¡¯s hands. ¡°Go back and think about it.

    ¡°Regardless of whether you do it or not, this is a token of my appreciation. If you give up, this will be a meeting gift. If you do it, then this will be your reward, and we will be family from now on.¡±

    After that, Su Yang waved his hand and sent the guest off.

    Back in Menes, Saddam held the two bottles of oral fluid in his hands, his expression unreadable.

    He knew that Su Yang was right. If this matter was not exposed, there would not be any problems. Even if it was exposed, as long as it was handled properly, it would not affect him too much.

    However, he also understood that this was a deration of allegiance. From now on, even if he were to be on the same boat as Su Yang, unless he were to openly fall out with Su Yang, he would have to follow Su Yang in many things.

    ¡®Is this... Worth it?¡¯

    Ever since he drank the oral fluid, Saddam had been eating well and sleeping soundly. However, he could not sleep that night.

    Heid on his bed, tossing and turning. In front of him, like that night many years ago, two paths appeared...

    Last time, he had made the right choice. This time, he hesitated before the crossroads...

 Chapter 917 - Half A Year Gone In The Blink Of An Eye!

    Chapter 917: Half A Year Gone In The Blink Of An Eye!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the same time, Su Yang was chatting with the Clown Sea Serpent somewhere far away in Yemen, in the virtual realm.

    The Clown Sea Serpent looked at Su Yang¡¯s back and asked respectfully, ¡°Master, what if Saddam rejects your request?¡±

    Su Yang took a sip of water. His back view was elongated by the sunlight, and there was a halo of sacred light surrounding it. However, it seemed a little dark.

    ¡°When we are about to reach the end, I will not allow any variables to appear.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like Saddam is the only one in Menes.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent licked its lips with its long tongue, its face full of evil and madness. ¡°I understand, Master.¡±

    The room fell into silence and darkness.

    After a while, Su Yang asked, ¡°By the way, how are the countries contacting you?¡±

    Ever since Jiadian Group announced that they had developed space weapons, many countries had contacted them to purchase weapons.

    Among them, Ennd was the most proactive.

    Su Yang even suspected that they might know something.

    The Clown Sea Serpent said, ¡°Sigh. I know that you don¡¯t want to sell it to them, Master, which is why I sent them away. I told them that although the weapon test was sessful, it¡¯s still going to be a long time before the weapon can actually be mass-produced and equipped.

    ¡°However, we will initiate a partnership should we be able to mass produce it.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not impossible to sell it to various countries. The main reason is that the cost of this weapon is too high. It costs a few million yuan. However, selling this thing can only bring cash.¡±

    ¡°This is exactly what we don¡¯tck.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent nodded and began to talk about Jiang Yan. ¡°What about the things we promised the Jiangs?¡±

    Su Yang corrected him. ¡°Not the Jiangs, they¡¯re for our country.¡±

    After correcting them, Su Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to exchange an intercontinental missileuncher for them. We don¡¯t need to give them transportation rockets, they have their own rockets.¡±

    the Clown Sea Serpent asked, ¡°Master, do you have so many coins?¡±

    Su Yang turned around with his back facing the sun and said, ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t intend to bear the costs myself. I want to cooperate with the country and use thepany¡¯s name as a charity to see if I can get some money.¡±

    No matter which country it was, charity was not something that could be done at will, especially when one¡¯s status was higher.

    ¡°Because your actions might cause unnecessary misunderstandings, such as thinking that you¡¯ve bought people¡¯s hearts and harbored ill intentions.

    Furthermore, when it came to charity, most of the time, those who gained weight were those who had done it before, and not those poor children or families. Therefore, they needed official support to do it.

    Previously, Su Yang did not dare to do charity because the time was not right.

    Now, he had even provided thetest weapons to the country, and the focus of his development had shifted to foreign countries. Inside the country, his power was only equivalent to a first-ratepany, and he did not have much influence.

    He believed that with so many considerations, the country would agree to let him do charity.

    At the thought of this, Su Yang could not help but find it ridiculous.

    In this day and age, even if you wanted to do charity, you had to be cautious. The higher you stood, the less freedom you had!

    Su Yang returned to the table.

    The book lights came on, and the room was filled with light again...

    ...

    Saddam did not make Su Yang wait for long. The next day, he contacted Su Yang and said that he was willing to ept Su Yang¡¯s conditions.

    On the third day, he sent a video file. The video file clearly recorded the entire process of his ambush at the Israel border. The elite team was dressed in ordinary camouge clothing. From the start of the attack to the retreat, it only took ten minutes. It could be said that speed was of utmost importance.

    Normally, this video could not be counted as evidence, but before this video, there was a clip of these members changing their outfits, proving that they were indeed from Menes.

    After receiving the video, Su Yang was very satisfied. He even personally set up a table of wine at Yemen and invited Saddam to drink.

    There were not many people at the table. There were only five people, but all of them were important figures. There was Su Yang, the Clown Sea Serpent, the Crown Prince of Sbar, the President of Yemen, and thest person was Saddam.

    When he saw the President of Yemen and the Crown Prince of Sbar, Saddam finally understood Su Yang¡¯s n in Central Asia.

    Yemen is one of the most important countries in Central Asia that controls the canals. Sbar is one of the most influential countries in Central Asia and is one of the giants of the International Oil Trade Organization, OPEC.

    Needless to say, the leader of the Central Asia region held an important position in the entire region.

    With these countries, Su Yang practically controlled half of Central Asia.

    When he saw the people at the table, Saddam suddenly had a premonition. The sky in Central Asia seemed to be changing...

    As expected, more and more people came to Su Yang¡¯s party. Furthermore, they were all important figures in Central Asia, such as presidents, kings, and crown princes.

    In just half a year, almost all the forces in Central Asia had been roped into Su Yang¡¯s organization.

    In this, there were threats, coercions, briberies, and kidnappings. Regardless, Central Asia was finally undergoing a change.

    It was not that the big shots had not noticed the change in Central Asia, but they could not find any evidence.

    After all, Su Yang had never made any outrageous requests. All the countries in Central Asia had concealed their identities very well. Even though people were suspicious, they could not detect anything unusual after a thorough investigation.

    During that half a year, the world had changed drastically.

    Due to the space weapons provided by Su Yang and various patriotic actions, the country agreed to Su Yang¡¯srge-scale charity work.

    Therefore, Su Yang personally donated 1 billion yuan to start the fund. Together with the country, he set up the Jiadian Public Service Fund, mainly to help the children in the poor mountains and families who were seriously ill.

    In order to allow the fund to continue operating effectively, Su Yang also decided to donate 5% of the profit from the ss phone every year to the fund so that the fund could help more people.

    Once this fund was released, it received praise from all the major media outlets in the country.

    Because this fund was different from other welfare organizations, it did not ept any donations from the outside world. It only received some profit from technology. This directly abandoned many gray areas.

    Furthermore, Su Yang did charity all the way until the end. Every sum of money was transferred from the fund to the recipient. It waspletely public and transparent, allowing people to look at it anytime.

    In order to use the public welfare organization¡¯s money in real life, the employees who operated the fund did not work in the fund but in the Jiadian Public Service Fund. All the sries, benefits, and security were directly funded by the headquarters of Jiadian Group.

    As a result, every cent was spent on actual work.

    The public opinion at the time was praising Su Yang for the reform of the charity fund, thinking that Su Yang was really doing charity. The elders of the country were also very satisfied with this matter. They expressed their approval of this matter in public or in private.

    As for Su Yang¡¯s ¡®backer¡¯, Old Master Jiang even specially gave Su Yang a call for this matter and chatted with him for a while. From Old Master Jiang¡¯s happy voice, he was very satisfied with Su Yang.

    Su Yang could even tell that he was trying to set Jiang Yan up with him.

    However... Su Yang pretended that he did not hear her and avoided her. After all, he still had Chu Xia!

    Just when Su Yang thought that the matter was over, Jiang Yan sent him a piece of Old Master Jiang¡¯s handwritten calligraphy two days after the phone call. There were four big words written on it: Gains In The Future.

    This made Su Yang respect this old man even more. He was truly gratified for the development of the country.

    While Su Yang was making all sorts of arrangements, the president of America was not idle either.

    In March, Draenor signed a document announcing the formal withdrawal from the Comprehensive and Progressive Agreement for Trans-Pacific Partnership (CPTPP).

    In April, Draenor discovered that the country¡¯s foreign trade was constantly in deficit, so he decided to impose anti-subsidy and anti-dumping duties on softwood products in Canada.

    In May, Draenor publicly expressed his dissatisfaction with the huge trade surplus between Germany and his country, arguing that Germany did not give their country¡¯s products equal ess.

    In June, he announced that he would stop implementing the non-binding Paris Agreement.

    In August, Draenor decided to withdraw from the North American Regional Trade Agreement, believing that it hurt his country¡¯s interests. Several North American countries had to renegotiate the free-trade agreement.

    Likewise, in August, Draenor revised his immigration policy, which is expected to halve the number of migrants and drive back 10 million undocumented ones.

    In September, Draenor announced a tax reform n to reduce corporate taxation.

    In October, Mr Draenor used Korea of blocking his country¡¯s automobiles, machinery and other manufacturers from expanding its market by setting non-tariff barriers and forcing them to revise the agreement.

    In November, Draenor announced a 1.5 trillion USD investment n for American infrastructure. The n was to use 200 billion USD in federal funds to leverage 1.5 trillion USD in social investment to transform the country¡¯s annual infrastructure such as roads, railways, airports and water supplies.

    In December, Draenor decided to loosen financial regtion and signed the Economic Growth, Deregtion, and Consumer Protection Act.

    And in January, 18 yearster, Draenorunched the ¡°American First Energy n,¡± deciding to stop energy regtion and maximize the use of US domestic energy to escape dependence on imported energy, while increasing domestic employment opportunities and promoting physical economic development.

    1

    Su Yang had been paying attention to everything that Draenor did. Sometimes, when he counted the things that Draenor did, he realized that he was too good at it...

    Over the past year, he¡¯d only taken control of Central Asia and promoted phnthropy within the country. Everything else... Had gone ording to n.

    Inparison, Draenor was much more noisy.

    However, after studying Draenor¡¯s policies carefully, Su Yang was surprised to find that most of what Draenor did was useless or counterproductive. This made Su Yang suspect that he had identally gone to America when he was asleep and changed his fate line for Draenor.

    Otherwise, why would it be so weird?

    Although this opponent was a weird one, Su Yang did not let his guard down.

    History tells us that sometimes, a smart person is not scary because a smart person would weigh the pros and cons. What we are afraid of is that the opponent is a madman, a fool. Because you will never be able to guess what he is going to do next, and he might even take you down with him.

    Therefore, Su Yang had been keeping a low profile for the past six months so that he could have more time to develop.

    After all, time was on his side. His career was in full swing, so there was no need to rush.

    For example, when charity was promoted domestically, Su Yang¡¯s coins and the number of people affected would increase exponentially. Furthermore, it would increase by tens or hundreds of thousands every day.

    In just a month, Su Yang had made up for the few million yuan that he had spent for the country and it was still growing.

    In Su Yang¡¯s opinion, he was doing charity and doing charity. The reason why he could increase the number of coins and influence was not only because he had helped so many people, but also because of his actions.

    With the country promoting him, and everything that he did was transparent and public, it was equivalent to setting a new standard. Of course, it would reignite hope for the public welfare.

    In the past, there were too many grey areas for public welfare and charity. Now that Su Yang had set an example, all the public welfare organizations started to be transparent. Manypanies even started to do charity.

    This kind of drive was basically turning people into good people.

    Other than charity, Su Yang also had Samsung and Hyundai in his hands. Hence, when he sold his goods to China, he would either reduce the prices or cooperate with localpanies to set up a factory to give the profits to localpanies and consumers.

    Combined with the public welfare industry, Su Yang¡¯s influence in the country soared.

    Other than his domestic activities, Su Yang did not let go of Central Asia. He gathered the resources of Samsung to build factories in various countries in Central Asia and set uppanies. Not only did he create jobs in Central Asia, but he also gave some subsidies to improve the lives of the people in Central Asia.

    With the support of various countries in Central Asia, Su Yang¡¯s investments were progressing smoothly. His currency was also increasing steadily.

    Su Yang did not let Korea off either. As Korea¡¯s current economic controller, Su Yang told Zhao Licheng to increase the Koreans¡¯ sry and treatment as much as possible without pursuing profits.

    Zhao Licheng followed Su Yang¡¯s n and used many measures to increase the benefits. This benefited many people in Korea.

    In the three major districts, the three major markets were like a steady stream of cows feeding Su Yang with nutrients. His currency and influence changed drastically every few days.

    After more than half a year, Su Yang¡¯s influence exceeded the 80 million mark. He only needed 20 million more people to level up again!

    Everything, except for a chance to explode...

 Chapter 918 - Cherish The Person Before You

    Chapter 918: Cherish The Person Before You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the virtual space, Su Yang was chatting with his trusted subordinate, Zhao Licheng, about the uing ns.

    There were seven or eight people around them, both old and new friends.

    The old friends included those such as the Clown Sea Serpent, Little Deeny, and so on. The new friends were all high-level talents that Su Yang had recruited from various countries in the past six months. The lowest was a four-star talent, while the highest was a five-star talent, who was on the same level as Zhao Licheng.

    They were all little monsters summoned by Su Yang due to various reasons including businessmen, economists, scientists, and even a politician.

    Now, this small group was gradually bing the brains of Su Yang¡¯s team.

    With them around, Su Yang could delegate many things for them to handle without having to spend too much effort taking care of them.

    In the conference room, Zhao Licheng held arge whiteboard in one hand and a marker in the other. He exined, ¡°The key now is to gain as much influence as possible. We need to change more people in a positive way.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I¡¯vee up with an action n, which I¡¯m nning to have executed during the Chinese New Year.¡±

    ¡°China is one of the biggest countries in the world, and is also the country with the most poption. On top of that, Chinese New Year is the most traditional and most important festival for Chinese people, where everyone celebrates.

    ¡°Especially because of the uniqueness of the national system, during that time, the Chinese would have a television program that could be said to be the world¡¯s top viewership rating: the Spring Festival G.

    ¡°This program has a huge influence, so my suggestion is that we can invest arge amount of money to give red packets to the entire country during this g and even put up an advertisement!¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Licheng¡¯s words, the few little monsters present fell silent. After all, in order to increase their influence, they were going to be directly giving out red packets. ¡®Um... Why does this n sound so stupid?

    ¡®However, undeniably, it¡¯s indeed the most convenient way to influence people.¡¯

    The few little monsters were silent for a while. Seeing that Su Yang did not express his opinion, one of the young little monsters raised his hand and said, ¡°I have something to say.¡±

    Zhao Licheng stopped writing and extended his hand. ¡°Elder Ma, please speak.¡±

    This new monster, Elder Ma, had been an outstanding businessman in Hong Kong when he was still alive. Thepany he had established had great influence across Asia. Strictly speaking, Zhao Licheng had grown up listening to his stories.

    However, even though he had a high position before he died, ever since he was resurrected by Su Yang, he had been keeping a low profile and did not show any of his ambition.

    His actions made Su Yang and Zhao Licheng respect him even more.

    Seeing that he had spoken, Su Yang looked over to see what he was going to say.

    Seeing that he had attracted everyone¡¯s attention, Elder Ma coughed lightly and said, ¡°Actually, I agree with Mr. Zhao in principle, but I don¡¯t think we should be so direct in our approach and cross the line.¡±

    Although Elder Ma looked younger due to his revival, his eyes were filled with vicissitudes. He said, ¡°It¡¯s the same as how mypany did charity work in the past. If there¡¯s no cause or approval from the higher-ups, it¡¯s actually very sensitive to do such things under the government.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I feel that if we want to do something that benefits the people, we can advertise our own products.

    ¡°I feel that as long as our activity is simple enough and doesn¡¯t make people feel like we¡¯re fooling around, we can gain influence and promote our ownpany.¡±

    Su Yang and the other little monsters nodded in agreement.

    Zhao Licheng seemed to have expected that someone would say that. He was not anxious at all.

    He took a sip of water and said, ¡°I agree with Elder Ma¡¯s viewpoint. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve done a lot of research to find out which product is most suitable for the Spring Festival G.

    ¡°In the end, we found one that¡¯s very suitable.¡±

    Zhao Licheng then wrote a word on the whiteboard: Jiadian.

    He drew a circle on the word ¡°Jiadian¡± and said, ¡°I wonder if everyone still remembers that ourpany has an app called Jiadian. It was made by Mr. Su in the early stages of his business.¡±

    ¡°At first, it was called the ¡°Work and Study app¡±, butter on, we changed its name to ¡°Jiadian¡±.

    ¡°In the beginning, this software was only used to introduce part-time jobs for everyone. However, as our rtionship with the government improved, we started to transform it two years ago, epting all kinds of civilian services, such as paying for hydroelectric power, broadband fees, checking social security, medical insurance, checking delivery statuses, etc.

    ¡°Currently, our software has be thergest service software in the country.

    ¡°Not long ago, ourpany¡¯s strategic department discovered that Ali had directly allowed their ace product, PayPal, to enter this market fromst year onwards. Furthermore, it was developing rapidly. Soon, they will engage in closebat with us.

    ¡°This has inspired me. Since Ali wants to use their ace product to challenge ourpany¡¯s marginal product, this would actually showcase our app¡¯s merits.

    ¡°So... Why don¡¯t we use this software to fight it out against Ali?¡±

    Zhao Licheng put his marker aside and waved his hand. He summoned a virtual screen that was filled with the future ns of the software.

    In Zhao Licheng¡¯s imagination, the software would be used against Alibaba Group¡¯s first product: Alipay, which was mainly on easy payment and financing.

    With Su Yang¡¯s connections in various ces, outstanding resources, and the support of the Tencent¡¯s traffic support, they believed that the Jiadian app would be able to go up against Alipay.

    And the first battle of testing this product would be during that year¡¯s Spring Festival G.

    Zhao Licheng decided to supervise the battle personally and personally take a swing at the market share.

    Su Yang and the few little monsters listened to Zhao Licheng¡¯s thoughts and agreed to the decision.

    Anyway, his main goal was to gather 20 million more people. If there was a bigger development, it would be a pleasant surprise, but if it failed, it did not matter.

    After all, even if the promotion failed, the public would think that he had an excuse to give out red packets to the whole country, and it would not make it seem like a sensitive subject to touch on.

    Hence, regardless of what happened, Su Yang did not feel that he would be losing out.

    After the discussion, the little monsters began to discuss a series of measures against Draenor.

    The purpose of Draenor¡¯s current policy is simple: to deal with externalities and settle internal affairs.

    Currently, his focus is still on dealing with the domestic conflicts. However, the few actions that he had made earlier had revealed his objective.

    That was to sacrifice the international reputation to improve thepetitiveness of their country, protect jobs, and protect the interests of their own people.

    From a certain perspective, this was not a problem. However, Su Yang and the other higher-level little monsters were not optimistic about his actions.

    Because he was too aggressive, many of the measures that he had taken were like drinking poison to quench his thirst. There did not seem to be any problems now, but it would definitely be a hidden danger in the future.

    Therefore, the best option at that moment was to wait and observe.

    However, at that point, the politician had a different opinion. He thought that it was fine to wait and observe the situation, but he could also make things difficult for Draenor as well.

    After all, Draenor was almost done with his domestic affairs, and the next step would probably be to deal with Jiadian Group and China.

    Hence, rather than waiting for him toe knocking on their doors, he thought that they might as well take the initiative to create some chaos for him so that Su Yang could have more time to develop.

    After some consideration, Su Yang agreed to the n and handed it over to the politician and Little Deeny.

    After the meeting, Su Yang and Little Deeny arrived at the rooftop of the third floor of the castle.

    The master and servant sat on the swing on the rooftop, gazing into the distance.

    After some time, Little Deeny said, ¡°Master, do you feel that although our power seems to be getting stronger, we¡¯re also getting busier?

    ¡°Sometimes, when I¡¯m free, I would wonder why we do what we did, and is everything worth it...¡±

    Su Yang looked at Little Deeny in amusement and stroked her soft hair. ¡°How old are you? Why are you having such deep thoughts already? We¡¯re still young right now, so of course we should be working hard.

    ¡°This way, when I¡¯m old, I can live freely.¡±

    Little Deeny looked at Su Yang. His big eyes were not as clear as before. Instead, they were filled with confusion. ¡°When you grow old? Freedom?

    ¡°But, why can¡¯t we be free when we¡¯re young and able to move? Why must we wait until we¡¯re older?¡±

    Su Yang choked on her words.

    Because he realized that he could not exin why.

    ¡®Because this is something that¡¯s been fixed by modern people?¡¯

    Seeing that Su Yang was unable to exin, Little Deeny looked into the distance and rested her chin on his hands. Then, she said in a daze, ¡°In the past, I thought that I didn¡¯t know anything, so I tried my best to learn all kinds of knowledge. However, the more I learn, the more I realize that I don¡¯t know anything.

    ¡°This is like a circle. When this ¡°circle¡±, which is the amount of things I¡¯ve learned, expands, I coulde into contact with even more ¡°unknowns¡±.

    ¡°In the past, I wished to learn all the knowledge in the world, and then I could live happily with my Master.

    ¡°But now, I realize that I can¡¯t do it.

    ¡°No matter how fast my processor is, no matter how many memory cores there are, human beings create knowledge faster.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to stop.

    ¡°And if the day reallyes when I realize this dream, will it be a thousand yearster? 10 thousand yearster?

    ¡°But, during this thousand or 10 thousand years, will I be missing out on even more beautiful sceneries?¡±

    At that point, Little Deeny looked at Su Yang and said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s the same as you. You¡¯ve been busy with your career recently. How long has it been since you chatted with Sister Chu Xia? How long has it been since you dated her? Do you know what she¡¯s been doing recently?¡±

    Su Yang opened his mouth, but no words came out.

    He had indeed not contacted Chu Xia for a long time. It had been so long that he had forgotten when hest contacted her.

    ¡®I really am not qualified to be her boyfriend.

    ¡®I wonder if Chu Xia is secretly hating me because of this.¡¯

    After a moment of silence, Su Yang took out his phone under Little Deeny¡¯s gaze and sent a message to Chu Xia.

    Chu Xia replied instantly. ¡®Wow, Mr. CEO finally remembered that he has a little wife at home!¡¯

    Looking at Chu Xia¡¯s words, the image of Chu Xia¡¯s cute and pretty face automatically appeared in Su Yang¡¯s mind and he felt much happier.

    Su Yang coughed and replied. ¡®I¡¯ve been busy recently.¡¯

    Chu Xia scoffed and replied. ¡®I guessed as much, which is why I didn¡¯t dare to disturb you.¡¯

    Chu Xia did not lie. Just like how Su Yang had been paying attention to Draenor, Chu Xia had been paying attention to Su Yang as well.

    Su Yang had recorded everything that Draenor had done in the past six months. However, he did not know that Chu Xia had also recorded everything that he had done in the past six months.

    At that moment, Chu Xia was holding a ss tablet that Little Deeny had given her. As she chatted with Su Yang, she looked at the content on the screen.

    The ss screen was filled with Su Yang¡¯s recent news. There were press conferences in Central Asia, charity organizations in China, and various actions taken in Korea.

    All in all, any news that was public information had been collected by Chu Xia.

    When Su Yang ignored her, she would read Su Yang¡¯s news to ease her longing for him.

    In order to get Su Yang¡¯s information as soon as possible, she even invited Su Yang¡¯s friend, the top student, Li Runze, to help her create a tracking program.

    This program did not have any other use. It was just that it could periodically enter the mainstream news and media in the world every day. Then, through the keywords ¡°Su Yang¡± and ¡°Jiadian¡±, it could filter out suitable news and send it to Chu Xia. This would allow Chu Xia to receive news of Su Yang immediately.

    Of course, Su Yang did not know about this. He realized that he had not chatted with a girl for more than half a year. Suddenly, he seemed to have forgotten how to chat.

    Therefore, after some hesitation, he called Chu Xia.

    The call went through in less than two seconds. Chu Xia¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello?¡±

    As Su Yang listened to Chu Xia¡¯s voice, for some reason, he missed her like a tidal wave.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    He was silent for a while. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he only said, ¡°What... Are you doing?¡±

    Perhaps it was because Su Yang¡¯s question was too dumb, Chu Xia could not help but snicker. Then, she said, ¡°Me? What else can I be doing other than thinking about you?

    ¡°I¡¯m just doing the same thing everyday right now.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s words choked Su Yang again. He opened his mouth but did not know what to say.

    In the end, it was Little Deeny who cheered him on. Su Yang finally made up his mind and smiled. ¡°Then... Let¡¯s meet up.. I¡¯ve missed you too.¡±

 Chapter 919 - His Explanation To Chu Xia

    <h4><i>Chapter 919:</i> His Exnation To Chu Xia</h4>

    Su Yang¡¯s invitation made Chu Xia very happy.

    After all, whoever it was whose lover had been missing for more than half a year and not contacted her at all would definitely be happy when their man suddenly called them out, right?

    Therefore, the two quickly confirmed the time and location.

    That night, in the Michelin three-star restaurant that Su Yang booked, Chu Xia hopped over like a deer.

    Alright, fine, that was only a scene Su Yang had imagined on his own.

    That night, Chu Xia was different from before. She was wearing a fitting dress, a pair of stilettos, and light make-up. Even though she still looked youthful, she had a slight hint of the charm of a mature woman.

    The only thing that did not change was probably her ¡°cup sizes¡± that would never let anyone¡¯s imagination run wild seeing them.

    Compared to Chu Xia¡¯s ¡°formal attire¡±, Su Yang was much simpler. He only wore simple home clothes and looked like an ordinary boy-next-door.

    Perhaps because they had not seen each other for so long, even though they were very close, there was a weird sense of awkwardness and distance between them.

    In the end, it was Chu Xia who took the initiative to ease the atmosphere. She used her unique bright smile and said, ¡°Did you wait for a long time? I wasn¡¯tte, was I?¡±

    Su Yang smiled as well. ¡°No, I just arrived.¡±

    In fact, Su Yang was telling the truth.

    With this ice-breaker, the conversation between the two became much morefortable.

    Su Yang sat down at the table and waited for the waiter to pour water for them. He looked at Chu Xia and asked, ¡°What have you been busy with recently?¡±

    It was unknown when Chu Xia¡¯s hair had been permed, but her originally straight hair had be even smoother. It was so soft that it could be used to film Pantene¡¯smercial.

    She yed with her hair and twirled it around her finger as she said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been that busy. Just going to ss, writing my books and signing sales deals for them.

    ¡°Sometimes, when I¡¯m free, I might even join some club activities.

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t been free to join those most of the time.¡±

    Looking at Chu Xia¡¯s fair and beautiful face, Su Yang felt his heart ache. He felt like he had left this girl¡¯s world for too long, so long that he did not even know what her life was like.

    Su Yang took a sip of water and said, ¡°I was recently...¡±

    Chu Xia interrupted him with a smile. ¡°I know what you¡¯ve been doingtely.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been saving Earth.

    ¡°You men¡¯s ambition and career are so far and huge that it feels as if we girls would be condemned if we ended up dragging you down.¡±

    Chu Xia made a small joke before continuing, ¡°Actually, Little Deeny has been chatting with me for the past year. If you don¡¯t appear on the news often, I¡¯ll find an excuse to talk to Little Deeny.

    ¡°Little Deeny also knew what I wanted to know, so she gave me some information about you.

    At this point, no matter how magnanimous Chu Xia was, there was inevitably a hint of bitterness in her tone.

    Su Yang didn¡¯t know what to say and could only hold Chu Xia¡¯s hand gently.

    Chu Xia didn¡¯t struggle. Instead, she pouted and rolled her eyes at Su Yang.

    Chu Xia was indeed a good girl. She knew how to make the two of them feel better and how to lessen Su Yang¡¯s guilt.

    Amidst her bitter and longing words, the distance between them gradually closed, as if they had returned to their sweetest time.

    Shortly after, the dishes were served. Su Yang picked up his knife and fork as he introduced them to Chu Xia. ¡°This is the main dish of this Michelin restaurant, fresh mint with French frog legs with mint. It¡¯s really delicious. Have a taste.¡±

    Chu Xia nodded slightly and then took a bite with her fork. Then, like a kitten, she let out an enjoyable ¡°Mmm ~¡± and praised, ¡°It¡¯s really delicious!¡±

    Su Yang smiled before introducing the other dishes to Chu Xia again.

    Perhaps it was because he had eaten too much for lunch, or perhaps it was because he had not seen Chu Xia for too long that he missed her even more. Therefore, Su Yang did not have much of an appetite. He only ate a few mouthfuls and would only be introducing the dishes to Chu Xia most of the time.

    Looking at Su Yang¡¯s pitiful look, Chu Xia¡¯s face turned slightly red. She looked a little shy and was no longer putting up a strong front as she was when she first arrived.

    When Su Yang saw Chu Xia¡¯s shy expression, he started to introduce the dishes to her even more enthusiastically. When the next dish was served, Su Yang happily said to Chu Xia, ¡°Right, let me introduce to you my favorite dish.¡±

    As he spoke, a te of pork chops was served.

    When Chu Xia saw Su Yang¡¯s smug expression, she deliberately teased, ¡°Your favorite? Am I not your favorite?¡±

    Su Yang was stunned for a moment, but he immediately replied, ¡°That¡¯s correct, you are my favorite. I was referring to these French pork chops just now, so don¡¯t interrupt me.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red from Su Yang¡¯s sweet words.

    She could only silently lower her head and take a sip of wine to hide her embarrassment.

    At that moment, Su Yang, who felt that he had gotten back at her, did not let Chu Xia off. He pointed at the French pork chop and said, ¡°Allow me to introduce... This one in front of you right now is Chu Xia, my favorite.

    ¡°She is gentle, beautiful, cute, and generous... Anyway, all the beautiful words in the world together cannot describe her beauty.

    ¡°She¡ª¡±

    After the meal, the two of thempletely returned to how they used to be. There was no longer any distance between them.

    After the meal, Su Yang stood on the rooftop of the restaurant with Chu Xia in his arms, looking at the river view in the distance.

    The lights in the distance were as bright as day. This was the bustling Shanghai, one of the world-ss financial centers. The lights were bright, and there would never be night...

    Leaning against Su Yang, Chu Xia felt that the six months of longing was worth it. She leaned her head on Su Yang¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Su Yang...¡±

    Su Yang nodded and looked at her. ¡°Yes?¡±

    Chu Xia looked up at him and said softly, ¡°Do you know? Today is the happiest day I¡¯ve had in over a year. I want to eat good food with you everyday and enjoy the beautiful scenery like this.¡±

    After saying that, she paused and said affectionately, ¡°Of course, you can choose not to eat delicious food if you want.¡±

    After saying that, she paused again. ¡°I¡¯m fine as well if you don¡¯t want to look at the beautiful sceneries.

    ¡°As long as... I¡¯m with you.¡±

    Looking at the girl¡¯s burning eyes, the fire in Su Yang¡¯s heart seemed to have been ignited. He lowered his head and kissed Chu Xia¡¯s lips.

    Her delicate face was soft and her sweet fragrance assailed his nostrils.

    Su Yang gently kissed Chu Xia¡¯s lips as though he was kissing the most beautiful piece of art in the world.

    Chu Xia gently wrapped her arms around Su Yang¡¯s neck and closed her eyes as she responded softly. Only her long and trembling eyshes were evidence of her inner turmoil...

    That night, Su Yang chatted with Chu Xia for a long time. They also walked for a long time before he drove her home reluctantly.

    After all, Chu Xia¡¯s family had a curfew. Su Yang did not want his beloved to be reprimanded by her parents for his sake.

    However, not long after he sent Chu Xia home, Su Yang arrived at Chu Xia¡¯s room through the ss phone in Chu Xia¡¯s hand.

    When she saw Su Yanging out of her phone, Chu Xia, who was wearing her pajamas and humming happily, was shocked.

    If Su Yang had not gestured for her to keep quiet, she would have screamed.

    Chu Xia watched as Su Yang tiptoed to her room and quietly closed the door. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she whispered, ¡°What are you doing? Why are you here in the middle of the night?¡±

    Su Yang coughed and said, ¡°Nothing. I just missed you, so I came to chat with you.¡±

    Chu Xia removed her makeup and looked in the direction of the door before whispering, ¡°Remember to lock it.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and locked the door. He then tiptoed to Chu Xia¡¯s side.

    Su Yang walked around Chu Xia twice and realized that Chu Xia could not chat with him even after removing her makeup. Feeling bored, Su Yang sat on Chu Xia¡¯s bed.

    Smelling Chu Xia¡¯s fragrance on the bed, Su Yang could not help but feel that the fire that had been lit tonight seemed to be burning even more vigorously.

    His gaze wandered over Chu Xia¡¯s beautiful body.

    Through the mirror, Chu Xia could sense that Su Yang was looking at her. She looked at Su Yang curiously and asked innocently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Yang coughed and said, ¡°Chu Xia, I want you.¡±

    Chu Xia¡¯s face instantly turned red. She said in embarrassment, ¡°You¡¯re so rude!¡±

    Su Yang scratched his head and probed, ¡°Then... May I have you?¡±

    Chu Xia burst outughing at Su Yang¡¯s words.

    She rolled her eyes at Su Yang coquettishly. ¡°Mr. CEO, you should go to sleep. You¡¯ll be able to have everything when you¡¯re asleep.¡±

    Su Yang disyed his shamelessness as a man. Heid down on the bed and said, ¡°Hmph. I¡¯ll sleep on your bed tonight then.¡±

    Chu Xia didn¡¯t mind. As she wiped her face, she casually said, ¡°Up to you...¡±

    After removing her makeup, Chu Xia left the room. After closing the door behind her, she went to the bathroom to wash up.

    After washing up for half an hour, Chu Xia returned to her room.

    Initially, she thought that Su Yang would leave once she returned. However, when she returned, she realized that Su Yang had already fallen asleep.

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang¡¯s adorable sleeping figure on her bed and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a cheeky smile.

    She locked the door and smiled as she opened her makeup box. She took out an eyebrow pencil andid on the bed. Then, she started to paint Su Yang¡¯s face.

    After drawing for a while, Su Yang felt a little itchy and scratched his face. However, his face became even messier because of that, and Chu Xia could not help but chuckle.

    After she was done, Chu Xia propped her chin on her hand and looked at Su Yang gently. She thought that perhaps that was happiness.

    The girl did not have much ambition or desire. As long as the person she loved was by her side, everything was fine.

    Meanwhile, that was the happiest night Chu Xia had spent during that entire year.

    Just as Chu Xia wasmenting, a pair of warm hands suddenly wrapped around her.

    Chu Xia cried out in surprise. Then, she realized that Su Yang had pulled her into his embrace and pinned her beneath him.

    She covered her mouth to prevent herself from making any noise. Then, she looked at Su Yang fearfully.

    Su Yang lowered her head and kissed her gently.

    Then, Chu Xia felt the pair of hot hands enter her pajamas and caress her smooth body.

    At that moment, Chu Xia felt that her body was suddenly very hot and soft. It was as if she had lost all her strength. She had never experienced such a feeling before, but it felt weird, slightly irritable, yetfortable...

    Chu Xia tried her best to push Su Yang¡¯s hands away. Her voice sounded like she was about to cry.

    That sound was like the chirping of a mosquito, which ignited the fire in Su Yang¡¯s heart.

    Just as everything was spiraling out of control, there was a knock on Chu Xia¡¯s door.

    A woman¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my dear? Are you feeling unwell? I thought I heard your voice.¡±

    This voice was like a bucket of cold water being poured on their heads.

    Chu Xia instantly regained her senses, and so did Su Yang.

    The two of them looked at each other, and their faces turned red from their earlier actions.

    Chu Xia quickly gestured with her hands. Su Yang didn¡¯t understand, but he could roughly guess that she was telling him to stop fooling around and shut up.

    He quickly covered his mouth to show that he was not going to speak.

    Chu Xia then tugged at her clothes and rolled her eyes at Su Yang, who was still lying on top of her. She said to the door, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I identally kicked my foot just now, but I didn¡¯t dare to scream. I was afraid that it would affect you and Dad¡¯s sleep, so I held it in and groaned a little.¡±

    Hearing Chu Xia¡¯s words, Chu Xia¡¯s mother said a little reproachfully, ¡°Look at you, just look at how careless you are, as always...¡±

    Then, she asked, ¡°Are you alright now?¡±

    Chu Xia quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m alright, Mom. Hurry up and get some sleep.¡±

    Hearing Chu Xia¡¯s words, Mother Chu Xia gave a few more instructions before returning to her room.

    When Chu Xia¡¯s mother returned to her room, Chu Xia pinched Su Yang angrily and whispered, ¡°Look, it¡¯s all your fault. You only know how to kick up a fuss. You must have attracted my mother!¡±

    Su Yang wasn¡¯t angry at all. He moved closer to Chu Xia and rubbed his face. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it. You¡¯re too attractive.¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Chu Xia blushed and felt a little sweet in her heart. However, she rolled her eyes at Su Yang. ¡°But you can¡¯t be like this.¡±

    Su Yang nodded his head earnestly. As he nodded, he touched Chu Xia¡¯s feet...

 Chapter 920 - Chu Xiaâ€™s Answer to Su Yang

    Chapter 920: Chu Xia¡¯s Answer to Su Yang

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang touched Chu Xia¡¯s feet and realized that they were so beautiful.

    ¡®Her small feet are like a piece of white jade, soft and smooth.¡¯

    Su Yang started to y with it.

    Seeing that Su Yang was about to start acting up again, Chu Xia gently patted Su Yang¡¯s hand and said coquettishly, ¡°Stop messing around! My parents are still next door.¡±

    Su Yang chuckled and let go of her. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to my room then?¡±

    Chu Xia rolled her eyes at Su Yang and pulled the nket closer to her. ¡°No way I¡¯m going, God knows what you¡¯re going to do when I get there?

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in half a year, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person.¡±

    With that, Chu Xia pouted and turned her head away angrily, ignoring Su Yang.

    Seeing that Chu Xia was really angry, Su Yang did not dare to continue ying around. He carefully leaned in front of Chu Xia and turned his head to look at Chu Xia¡¯s face.

    In the end, he realized that the girl did not look angry at all. Instead, she was suppressing herughter.

    How could Su Yang not know that he was being yed at that point?

    He shouted, ¡°Well yed! How dare you trick me!¡± Then, he moved his hands to tickle Chu Xia.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡±

    Their suppressedughter was especially heartwarming in the small room.

    After fooling around, the two of themid on the bed side by side. Su Yang hugged Chu Xia¡¯s shoulders and rested his head on Chu Xia¡¯s pillow. He looked at the ceiling and said, ¡°Chu Xia, I¡¯m sorry it¡¯s been hard for you over the past six months.¡±

    Chu Xia snuggled in Su Yang¡¯s embrace like a cute kitten.

    She shook her head and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I know you have something important to do.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so important, I believe you.¡±

    Su Yang patted Chu Xia¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Chu Xia snuggled in Su Yang¡¯s embrace again and found afortable position.

    Su Yang looked at her cute face and whispered, ¡°Did I scare you just now?¡±

    Initially, Su Yang was just being polite. However, Chu Xia actually nodded seriously and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a pervert after not seeing you for half a year. That was so scary.¡±

    Su Yang blushed and pretended to be angry. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you actually think that way! Just you wait and see how I deal with you!¡±

    Chu Xia covered her mouth and giggled.

    Afterughing, Chu Xia hesitated for a moment. Then, she raised her head and straightened her neck, avoiding Su Yang¡¯s gaze. She then said ¡°arrogantly¡±, ¡°I can see that you¡¯re insisting on staying in my room tonight, so I¡¯ll make some things clear first. You can sleep with me, but you¡¯re not allowed to do anything bad at night.¡±

    After saying that, she pushed Su Yang away and moved to the left, creating a clear boundary between the two of them. ¡°This is our line. You... You¡¯re not allowed to cross it at night.¡±

    After saying that, Chu Xia added guiltily, ¡°Anyone who crosses this line is a little puppy.¡±

    Looking at Chu Xia¡¯s cute expression that was getting redder as she talked, how could Su Yang not know that this was Chu Xia¡¯s hint?

    Or perhaps... Chu Xia¡¯s own conflicted and hesitant choice.

    Therefore, he nodded vehemently.

    When Chu Xia saw Su Yang¡¯s silly look, the blush on her face faded away. She cutely wrinkled her nose and smiled. Without taking off her pajamas, she covered herself with the nket andy down.

    After lying down, she added, ¡°Remember to turn off the lights.¡±

    Su Yang quickly replied, ¡°Okay!¡±

    He got up and turned off the lights. When the room was dark, Su Yang gently got onto the bed andy down on the right side. Then, his hand started to move towards Chu Xia inch by inch.

    After some time, Su Yang¡¯s hand finally touched Chu Xia¡¯s shoulder.

    Chu Xia¡¯s shy voice echoed in the darkness, ¡°What... What are you doing?¡±

    Su Yang coughed and said, ¡°I just want to see if you¡¯re asleep.¡±

    Chu Xia whispered, ¡°I-I¡¯m asleep....¡±

    The moment Su Yang heard that, he rolled to Chu Xia¡¯s side. Their young bodies were tightly pressed together and they could feel each other¡¯s surging heat.

    Chu Xia¡¯s voice was trembling, ¡°You, calm down please, my dear.

    ¡°Anyone who crosses that line¡¯s a little puppy!¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Su Yang coughed once more and did not care about his pride anymore. ¡°Woof, woof!¡±

    After that, Su Yang covered both of them with the nket and went in, hugging Chu Xia tightly...

    Chu Xia¡¯s heart thumped loudly under the covers. She felt ufortable and confused, not knowing how to react.

    She wanted to push Su Yang away, but she felt an indescribable sense of security and hope.

    She wanted to hug Su Yang tightly, but she was afraid of this new ¡°journey¡±...

    Therefore, she could only clench her fists and close her eyes, pretending to be asleep.

    After some time, a suppressed scream echoed in the dark room.

    After a long time, the room was filled with the voice of a depressed girl that could make one¡¯s mind run wild.

    And the girl that¡¯s being cupped in had her face turned to one side as she bit her lip lightly. Her small hands gripping the sheets, enduring this feeling she had never experienced before...

    ...

    The skies of Shanghai were gloomy most of the time, but it was exceptionally bright that morning.

    The morning sun shone through the window and gently shone into the room. It shone on Su Yang¡¯s face, causing him to regain consciousness.

    While he was still in a daze, Su Yang felt his nose itch. He scratched his nose lightly but after a while, he felt it being itchy again.

    He mumbled, ¡°Stop it, Little Hus.¡±

    After that, he heard a pleasant chuckle.

    Su Yang opened his eyes dazedly and saw a young girl wearing a negligee sitting next to him.

    She was extremely pretty. Her skin was fair, and her face was small. She was as exquisite as a porcin doll.

    Su Yang tried to recognize her. As he regained consciousness, he gradually recalled that this was his girlfriend, Chu Xia...

    Feeling his nose itch again, Su Yang scratched it again. Then, he realized that Chu Xia was gently sweeping his nose with a feather. As she did so, she giggled. It was obvious that this had be her morning game.

    Su Yang gradually regained his senses. He grabbed the feather with his left hand and grabbed Chu Xia¡¯s slender waist with his right. He pinned her under his body and said fiercely, ¡°I was wondering who disturbed my sleep. So it was you, you little vixen!¡±

    Chu Xia was so amused by Su Yang that she couldn¡¯t stopughing. As sheughed, she whispered, ¡°Stop fooling around. My parents are waking up. I called you up because I wanted you to head back first.¡±

    Su Yang then remembered that he spent the night in Chu Xia¡¯s room.

    ¡®That¡¯s the first time I was at a girl¡¯s house, separated from her parents as well...¡¯

    Su Yang patted his own head. He felt that he was a jerk. No matter how he thought about it, he still felt that he was a jerk.

    Seeing Su Yang¡¯s frustrated expression, Chu Xia chuckled again. ¡°Are you just starting to feel guilty now? You didn¡¯t even stop when you were pretending to be a puppyst night.¡±

    Hearing Chu Xia¡¯s words, Su Yang retorted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you pretend to be it as well?¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Chu Xia¡¯s face instantly turned red. She stammered as she argued, ¡°That... That¡¯s all because of you. You said that you¡¯ve already barked like a puppy, and that I should do it too. Otherwise, you... You¡¯d keep on doing it.

    ¡°I-I... I couldn¡¯t take it anymore...¡±

    Looking at Chu Xia¡¯s pretty face, Su Yang felt as if the fire in his heart was ignited once again.

    He gently caressed Chu Xia¡¯s cheek, his eyes filled with love.

    However, Chu Xia was clearly more rational than him. She patted his hand lightly and said, ¡°Stop fooling around. My parents are really waking up.¡±

    Su Yang looked at Chu Xia ¡°grudgingly¡±.

    Chu Xia whispered, ¡°I¡¯lle find youter.¡±

    Su Yang nodded happily.

    Su Yang turned on his ss phone and was about to leave when he remembered something. He turned around and took Chu Xia¡¯s bedsheets away.

    While Chu Xia was screaming, ¡°How am I going to exin myself if you take the bedsheets away!¡± Su Yang hugged the bedsheets and ran off without looking back.

    ¡®What does that have to do with me... I just want tomemoratest night!¡¯

    After the yellow scan ended, Su Yang hugged the bedsheets and ran away.

    A momentter, Little Deeny¡¯s voice came from Chu Xia¡¯s phone. ¡°Sister Chu Xia, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give you an identical bedsheetter. Congrattions, Sister Chu Xia.¡±

    Chu Xia blushed and asked, ¡°Little Deeny, how did you know?¡±

    Little Deeny coughed as well. ¡°Ahem, I... I felt it through the vibrations.¡±

    After a while, a sheet was thrown out from the phone, and Little Deeny stopped talking.

    Chu Xia blushed even more at that point...

    In the next few days, Su Yang gave himself a break and brought Chu Xia around the world.

    All over the world, there was the sound of theirughter and... Various voices.

    On thest day of the trip, Chu Xia leaned against Su Yang and looked at the Eiffel Tower bathed in the sunset. She said softly, ¡°Su Yang, these have been the happiest days of my life.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not going to stop there, you¡¯re only going to feel even happier in the future.¡±

    Su Yang then looked at Chu Xia and said, ¡°Wait for me. Once I conquer the world, I¡¯ll use the world as my betrothal gift and marry you.¡±

    Looking at Su Yang¡¯s affectionate gaze, Chu Xia hummed softly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ...

    As always, fun times would always seem short. After ying with Chu Xia for a few days, Su Yang once again immersed himself in his hard work.

    The bidding for the Spring Festival G went very smoothly. Thanks to Su Yang and Jiadian Group¡¯s huge financial resources, Jiadian Group won the bid for the Spring Festival G without any mishaps.

    Because Chinese New Year was in two months¡¯ time, the promotional work for Jiadian Group had started to be in full swing.

    On the streets and alleys, advertisements such as ¡°Jiadian would like to celebrate this year¡¯s Chinese New Year with you all¡± started appearing on every app.

    In fact, Jiadian Group had a very good image in the country during those years.

    From the leaders of the country¡¯s high-tech industry to the outstanding films that were produced by Jiadian Pictures, to the transparent public service that Su Yang was leading, everyone in the country knew about thepany.

    And now, Jiadian Group had taken over the top spot during that year¡¯s Chinese New Year, and they were going to celebrate the new year with everyone. Everyone was curious about how thepany was going to celebrate with them.

    Indeed, Jiadian Group did not disappoint. After promoting for a week, theyunched their own event, which was a very simple one... Collecting cards and winning cash prizes.

    For example, that time, Jiadian Group directly turned thepanies under their name into various cards, and then decided on their rarity, ranging from R, SR, and SSR.

    The major corporations and important first-tier subsidiaries under thepany, which were the SSRs, includedpanies such as Samsung, Hyundai, Jiadian Technology, and Jiadian Automobile.

    The other first-tierpanies and corporations were SR, such as Jiadian Healthcare, Jiadian Pictures, the Findme app, Samsung Electronics, etc.

    Thepany directly under thepany was an R card, such as Future, Xiaopeng, Samsung Heavy Industries, etc.

    Other than these cards, Jiadian Group also made some special SSR cards.

    They included, Lin Jiali, Han Yi, Yang Meiyue, ¡°Wandering¡±, ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±, Jiadian, and so on. They were all the most influential celebrities, products, and works under Jiadian Group.

    Even though there were many cards, the Jiadian Group¡¯s game n was very simple. No matter which card the public got, they would still receive a random red packet.

    The amount of red packets increased with the card¡¯s grade.

    For example, the ¡°most expensive¡± card that Su Yang had personally set, the ¡°Jiadian Group¡±, would provide a fixed amount of 18.88 yuan.

    As long as someone could obtain this card, they would receive a red packet of 18.88 yuan.

    There was a fixed prize pool at each level. If they gathered all the SSR, SR, and Rpletely, they would get the cash from the prize pool!

    This event could be said to be very sincere, because they were practically throwing money for nothing!

    Furthermore, the money was thrown out in such a way that no one could fathom their reasoning.

    ¡®Is this Jiadian Group¡¯s advertising?

    ¡®They¡¯re indeed advertising themselves.

    ¡®But isn¡¯t this kind of advertisement a little too inefficient and Too expensive?

    ¡®Also, it would be understandable if they¡¯re promoting theirpany.

    ¡®But what¡¯s the point of promoting female celebrities and movies that have already been released?

    ¡®What kind of trend is that going to attract?

    ¡®Moreover, a single female celebrity is categorized as an SSR, and the red packet obtainable from drawing her is worth a few dors. Are... Are they really not just burning money?

    ¡®They¡¯re just forcefully pushing their celebrities to fame, aren¡¯t they?!

    ¡®These female celebrities of theirs are definitely so happy that they could probably die happy!¡¯

    Su Yang did not know if Lin Jiali and the rest were really happy or not. With his current status, he no longer cared about such things. However, the film and entertainment industry were about to be overturned because of this.

    Jiadian Group was originallyrge with many enterprises. However, there were only three artistes that were signed under them. All they had to do was expose themselves a little and they were set for some time.

    For example, Lin Jiali was a celebrity that Su Yang personally chose.

    Therefore, regardless of whether it was the advertisement from Jiadian Group or their subsidiarypany, they would always look for her first.

    She was just a B-list female celebrity, but she had earned a fortune that made people envious. Be it fame or ie, she was no less than an A-list celebrity.

    As for Han Yi and Yang Meiyue... Even less needed to be said for them.

    Han Yi had her own resources, and now that she was internationally involved, she even had the endorsement contract for all the electronic products under Samsung, which was simply enviable

 Chapter 921 - he Devilish Boyâ€ Gets Premiered

    <h4>Chapter 921: ¡°The Devilish Boy¡± Gets Premiered</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As for Yang Meiyue¡­

    Because one of her seniors had thepany¡¯s resources, and the other had her own film industry resources, most of the resources were given to her.

    Aftering out of Produce 101, Meiyue had the best development in the team. She alone had more jobs than the entire teambined.

    She was considered an actress on a national level.

    Hence, at that moment when Jiadian Group sent red packets to the whole nation, they turned them into cards. This was a huge advertisement.

    When the citizens studied the rules and the collection of cards, they would constantly call out their names.

    For example, in each WeChat group, someone asked, ¡°Does anyone have Han Yi? I have an extra Yang Meiyue that I want to exchange with you guys. Any takers?¡±

    .

    Meanwhile, in some remote cities, the aunties and aunties who had never seen these female celebrities before recognized these female celebrities because of these cards. ¡°This girl is so pretty! What¡¯s her name?¡±

    ¡°What? Lin Jiali? Tsk tsk, she¡¯s so pretty!¡±

    Since female celebrities had received so much exposure, it was needless to say that they were the of the Findme app.

    As a convenient public service and part-time work app in major cities, the Work and Study app and the Findme app already had a huge user base. Many young students use the Findme app to check courses, find part-time jobs, check nearby restaurants, and so on in school. The parents of the young students use the Work and Study app to pay for water and electricity, as well as broadband fees.

    This time, the Work and Study app activated these users again. It also activated all the people around them.

    Thus, everyone participated in the collection of cards to receive red packets!

    Using this opportunity, the Findme appunched a service that was closer to financial services such as the livestream fee and group purchase. This also allowed everyone to make use of the red packets that they had obtained.

    On top of that, if they wanted to cash out, they would have to link their bank cards. Therefore, the Findme app sessfully managed to obtain the first batch of users to pay using the Findme app. They also imnted the impression that they were a financial software in the minds of the entire country.

    This was not the end of it.

    In order to revive the entire app, Zhao Licheng, who was originally stationed in Korea as a globalization strategy, especially flew back to China. He held more than 10 meetings and sent thousands of professionals to various cities to dock with the transportation system.

    With Su Yang¡¯s help, all the public transportation and subway payments in the major cities across the country were seeking the Findme app to link up.

    From then on, only mobile phones with FNC functions could be used. All of them could be used to charge bus cards and subway cards through the Findme app.

    However, at this point, Jiadian Group did not feel satisfied as they continued to push forward the payment process. In the beginning, they had found more than 10 superrge cities to try out, and they actively spent money to upgrade the transportation facilities in these cities, increasing the function of the public transport and subway system to scan the code.

    Under Zhao Licheng¡¯s iron rule, these things were implemented within half a month.

    Before the Chinese New Year, the residents of these cities only needed to hold the Jiadian app to scan the QR code and would directly be able to take public transports. It was extremely convenient.

    Times were moving forward. In just a month, the construction of the city and the lives around the people had changed.

    These were more convenient, more affordable, and more convenient changes that were improving people¡¯s lives. It also made Su Yang¡¯s coins and the number of people influenced increase like crazy.

    For the past few days, Su Yang was a little lost in his thoughts as he looked at the number of coins he had in his system.

    ¡®I could¡¯ve earned these many coins so quickly by doing civil service?

    ¡®If I had known this could happen¡­

    ¡®Why the heck would I produce movies!¡¯

    However, Su Yang eventually dismissed that idea. After all, he remembered that he produced movies not because he did not want to do charity, but because he did not have money at the time¡­

    Then, while Su Yang was rejoicing over the increasing number of coins and the number of people influenced at the time, Guo Fan had ended up finding him.

    As the director who had contributed greatly to his career, Su Yang naturally had to meet this friend of his, who was in his early stages of development.

    Su Yang was very warm when he met Guo Fan, but Guo Fan was a little reserved.

    After all, he had to be cautious.

    The man before him was someone who had to be attended to by the presidents of various countries. He had three of the world¡¯s top 50 corporations in his hands, and he was someone who stood at the peak of the world.

    Therefore, even though Guo Fan wanted to maintain a friendly rtionship with Su Yang, he could not muster the courage to do so.

    After all, not everyone was Wu Feng and could treat Su Yang normally.

    Su Yang did not request for Guo Fan to be like before. Hence, he smiled casually and asked, ¡°Director Guo, what brings you to look for me today?¡±

    Guo Fan said, ¡°Mr. Su, do you remember that I rmended a director to you previously?¡±

    Su Yang recalled and¡­

    He could not remember.

    Guo Fan said, ¡°His name is the Little Comparer, and he¡¯s a good director. You thought very highly of it at that time and asked me to contact Mr. Zhao to directly invest in his project. After that, when the production of the movie waspleted, the special effects were done by you personally. The movie is scheduled to be released during this year¡¯s Spring Festival G.¡±

    Su Yang was enlightened. ¡°Oh, I remember now. It¡¯s ¡°The Devilish Boy¡±, right?¡±

    Guo Fan nodded.

    ¡®I remember now that I¡¯ve got high hopes for the Little Comparer¡¯s movie.

    ¡®It¡¯s not that I had any aesthetic taste for the movie, but Little Hus was able to detect a great fragrance.¡¯ Hence, when Guo Fan invited the Little Comparer over to meet Su Yang, who weed him warmly and agreed to invest in the movie.

    Later on, the Little Comparer would submit his special effects from time to time, and Su Yang threw all of them to the special effects servers that he had umted with the ability [Steps To Improvement].

    After that, Su Yang took some time to edit the video.

    Then, Su Yang ended up forgetting about it because he was busy.

    And now¡­ That particr movie was about to be released¡­

    At that moment, Su Yang understood why Guo Fan went to look for him. ¡®He wants me to help promote the movie.

    ¡®With such a decent way of promoting the movie, it would be foolish not to use it.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang said, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll inform Mr. Zhaoter and have him add this movie to the card collection.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s set it as an SSR card.¡±

    Guo Fan was stunned.

    The purpose of his visit this time was indeed to add ¡°The Devilish Boy¡± to the card collection.

    Due to the poprity of the activity produced by Jiadian Group, when the director of ¡°The Devilish Boy¡± saw it, he was envious and ran over to Guo Fan to ask for help.

    Guo Fan had no choice after being bugged by the Little Comparer. Plus, he was optimistic about the movie.

    Initially, he only wanted to add ¡°The Devilish Boy¡± to the card collection as an R card to gain some exposure.

    After all, this movie had not been released yet, so no one knew the results.

    The cards set by Jiadian Group had a clear pattern¡ªthey were arranged ording to results, influence, and representation. Hence, it was already a blessing to be able to include a project like ¡°The Devilish Boy¡± that had not been tested by the market.

    Therefore, Guo Fan did not expect Su Yang to rank the movie as an SSR worthy card directly.

    This made Guo Fan panic.

    He quickly tried to persuade him, ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for that, Mr. Su. Don¡¯t you think that ranking it as an SSR would be too much? If it fails¡­¡±

    Guo Fan did not finish his sentence, but his meaning was clear. If the movie failed, it would affect the entire Jiadian Group¡¯s reputation.

    The billions of yuan that Jiadian Group had thrown during the whole of Chinese New Year might be aughingstock because of this.

    Su Yang replied nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Recalling Su Yang¡¯s battle record and Su Yang¡¯s foresight, Guo Fan hesitated for a moment. In the end, he could only keep his persuasion to himself.

    At that moment, he only felt that his good friend, the Little Comparer, was really lucky. ¡®He¡¯s actually so favored by Su Yang and is even being promoted so heavily! Now, it¡¯s going to be hard for him not to be popr!¡¯

    Sure enough, over the next few days, a mysterious SSR card scrolled through every corner of the local Inte.

    There was a strange character on the card: a child with smoky makeup and shark teeth. The child imed to be the king of the world, and he was nning to turn the world upside down so that everyone could apany him.

    With such an interesting setting, theizens could not help but wonder if this was the role of a movie that Jiadian Group was about tounch.

    And the name of the card did reveal this: ¡°The Devilish Boy¡±.

    The scale of the activity organized by Jiadian Group this year could be said to be farrger than other corporations. Even Ali and Tencent could notpare to them. Therefore, it became the event that the entire country paid the most attention to.

    This kind of event had a scary amount of attention. When a new card appeared, it immediately spreaded across the inte.

    Soon, everyone in the country knew that Jiadian Pictures was about tounch its fourth movie.

    Jiadian Pictures was a new and prestigious entertainment industry. Under Su Yang¡¯s leadership, it had achieved great results.

    The first online movie had be the first in the box office for all online movies. It had broken the record for the box office of online movies.

    The first cinema movie it released had entered the top 50 movies in history, and the top 15 movies of the year.

    Their second cinema movie, ¡°Wandering¡±, directly reached the top of the box office rankings.

    Not only did it create the myth that domestic movies had never made a big sci-fi movie, but it also made China¡¯s own special effects stand shoulder to shoulder with Hollywood for the first time.

    And just as people were shocked that Jiadian had reached its peak so quickly¡­

    Half a yearter, Jiadian Pictures used a sequel to break their own record. Not only did they take over the top two spots in the movie history box office, but they also far surpassed the third ce.

    This was practically a legend.

    Among them, Su Yang, who was the producer, director, investor, line producer, and special effects producer, became the center of attention.

    On that day, the fourth movie, Su Yang, was the producer, producer, investor, producer, and special effects producer.

    Coupled with Jiadian¡¯s Spring Festival G¡¯s money-making event, everyone¡¯s expectations were raised.

    Even though everyone was shocked by Su Yang¡¯s subversive image, they were still optimistic about the movie.

    In particr, the rise of cartoons on a national scale had started in the past two years. Therefore, everyone was looking forward to seeing what changes Su Yang could bring to the country¡¯s cartoons industry!

    As the new year approached, time seemed to pass much faster.

    The international environment was worsening, and Draenor was bing more and more unpredictable. Su Yang¡¯s mastermind was preparing to take action and give Draenor a heavy blow, but the country was in a festive mood.

    Unknowingly, Chinese New Year had arrived¡­

    Su Yang returned to his hometown to spend the festive season with his parents.

    As a world-renowned entrepreneur, Su Yang had done a lot of things in his hometown in the past two years. For example, repairing roads, renovating old cities, investing in factories, and so on.

    Given the size of Jiadian Group at that moment, even a small leak would be enough for Su Yang¡¯s hometown to earn a fortune.

    For example, Su Yang¡¯s hometown had tens of thousands of people working in a subsidiary factory with the addition of rted industries. Not only that, but it also brought about a huge amount of GDP.

    Needless to say, Su Yang had been supporting his hometown all these years.

    As a result, when the big shots in the city heard that Su Yang had returned to his hometown, they immediately wanted to pay him a visit.

    However, before they could do anything, they had no choice but to give way. This was because the provincial governor had arrived earlier than them.

    At that moment, Su Yang¡¯s status in the country was rather high. Furthermore, he had the Jiangs as his backer, and he was one of their ¡°close friends¡±. Therefore, all the big shots did not make a big deal out of it and tried to get to know him.

    Because of that, there was an endless stream ofmercial carsing to Su Yang¡¯s hometown.

    The vigers who lived in the same vige as Su Yang had never seen such a scene before.

    There were so many characters that could only be seen on television, but all of them came to such a small vige, so they all started to be spectators. This was one of the interesting things in their simple lives.

    After busying himself with the festive season and chatting with the big shots about the economy, Su Yang returned to Shanghai. He brought along gifts and went to Chu Xia¡¯s house to pay his respects¡­

    Chu Xia¡¯s parents were surprised to see a famous person like Su Yang.

    Actually, they knew that Chu Xia had dated Su Yang before, but they had always thought that it was all in the past.

    In the past half a year or even a year, Chu Xia had stopped talking about Su Yang at home. She would asionally stare at Su Yang¡¯s news in a daze.

    Therefore, they thought that the two youngsters had broken up because of a fight.

    After all, they were young, so it was normal for them to break up.

    Furthermore, Su Yang had been developing too quickly in the past few years. He was improving by leaps and bounds. He could even appear on News Simulcast once a month.

    Therefore, it was normal for him to have a change of heart for someone else, or perhaps be just too busy.

    Actually, the couple heaved a sigh of relief after guessing that Su Yang and Chu Xia had broken up.

    Initially, the two of them liked Su Yang quite a bit. They felt that he was an ambitious person who was handsome, had a good personality, and was verypatible with their daughter.

    However, when Su Yang progressed so quickly, they started to doubt if their daughter was really suitable to be with Su Yang.

    After all, they had seen the feuds between the wealthy families often¡­

 Chapter 922 - Su Yang Retires From The Film And Television Industry

    <h4>Chapter 922: Su Yang Retires From The Film And Television Industry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hence, when Su Yang came to their house without a word, the two elders started to worry.

    They knew that Su Yang was a good person, but¡­ They did not have any confidence when facing him.

    ¡®Would our daughter be happy with Su Yang?¡¯

    As parents, most of the time, they did not want their children to be sessful or marry into a rich family. Instead, all they wanted was for their child to be happy¡­

    Although they were worried about Su Yang, Chu Xia¡¯s parents did not show it on their faces. Instead, they weed Su Yang warmly.

    During the meal, they had also observed the rtionship between Chu Xia and Su Yang. The two youngsters who had just tried a certain act were in their second honeymoon phase.

    Hence, Chu Xia¡¯s parents felt much more at ease.

    .

    Su Yang had no idea what Chu Xia¡¯s parents were thinking. He happily had a meal at Chu Xia¡¯s house before leaving with the red packet that Chu Xia¡¯s mother had given him.

    Returning to the virtual space, Su Yang was shocked when he touched the red packet, which contained 18,888 yuan.

    The two thick stacks of money made the red packet bulge. Su Yang thought that it was a custom in Shanghai and what was inside, so he did not take it seriously.

    ¡®From the looks of it, Chu Xia¡¯s Mom is clearly trying to save face for Chu Xia. She¡¯s even taken out their family¡¯s assets for this¡­

    Looking at the amount of money in his hands, Su Yang did not know whether tough or cry. The next day, he returned 18,000 yuan to Chu Xia, leaving only 888 yuan¡­

    While Su Yang was leading a carefree life, ¡°The Devilish Boy¡± was also screening¡­

    With Jiadian Group¡¯s promotional resources, ¡°The Devilish Boy¡± had practically appeared in the Spring Festival G period.

    There were even a few popr movies that had been canceled to avoid shing with ¡°The Devilish Boy¡±. They were nning to release the movie over the summer.

    From this, one could tell how influential Su Yang was in the domestic entertainment industry.

    As for ¡°The Devilish Boy¡± itself, it did live up to Su Yang¡¯s reputation. As soon as it was released, it received double the box office and reputation!

    Not only did the box office earnings skyrocket, but the media and professionals¡¯ reviews for it were also very high.

    They thought that this was another movie with Su Yang¡¯s typical production style.

    For the past two years, the film and entertainment industry had been researching Su Yang¡¯s films.

    At first, they did not notice any pattern.

    After all, Su Yang did not make a lot of movies, and they were of different genres. It was too difficult to findmon ground.

    In the end, it was the professors from China Academy of Drama and Beijing TV who came up with the research.

    They felt that Su Yang¡¯s films were different from other filmpanies in the country, where the former¡¯s were highly industrialized.

    Movies could be works of art, or they could be industrial products. They had long been recognized by the film industry.

    However, domestic movies had always failed to find the boundary between the two. Furthermore, China was a ¡°director center¡± movie, so even though it was amercial movie, there was too much self-expression mixed into it, causing its reputation and box office to fail.

    However, Su Yang¡¯s movie was different. As a producer, investor, and director, he had absolute control over the project.

    Not only was he in charge of special effects production, but he was also in charge of editing. Coupled with the influence that these two rights extended to filming and the script, he had much more power over movies than normal producers.

    On the other hand, Su Yang had managed to manage all these rights. He did not preach nor did he have any hidden meanings. He used interesting stories to attract people¡¯s attention. Coupled with exciting scenes and sharp editing, he far surpassed the local special effects. In the end, he achieved great sess!

    If that was the case, perhaps the people in the film industry would only think that Su Yang was amercial filmmaker and would not value him that much.

    However, in the joint research of two professors from the top academies in the film industry, they discovered that Su Yang¡¯s movies were not the same as ordinary popcorn movies. It was just enjoyable to watch. Instead, it had the self-expression of a work of art and a spiritual core.

    For example, the patriotism from ¡°Wolf Warriors 2¡±, the fate of the entire human race from ¡°Wandering¡±, or the victory of ¡°The Devilish Boy¡±.

    Only a highly industrialized film with a mental core would be aplete ¡°Su Yang¡¯s Typical Production Style¡±.

    All the directors and actors who worked with Su Yang were unknowingly influenced by him, which was why they could film such an exciting movie.

    And this model was a great reference and reference to the current domestic film industry!

    As soon as the research was published, Su Yang¡¯s status in the film industry rose to a whole new level¡­

    In particr, ¡°The Devilish Boy¡± broke 1.5 billion yuan in three days, exceeded 3 billion yuan in 10 days, and sessfully became the top three in the country¡¯s film history. This not only made Su Yang official, but it also made Su Yang the top three in the film history with his personal identity. It also made Su Yang¡¯s position unshakeable.

    It became a ¡°legend¡± in the hearts of all film industry workers.

    As for the three movies, they had three different genres, different styles, and different genres. Because of this, there were now three different paths for domestic movies.

    Many people were looking forward to Su Yang¡¯s next film.

    While everyone was looking forward to it, they did not know that Su Yang no longer cared about that industry.

    Previously, he had been involved in the film and television industry because this was the industry with the least funding, the biggest impact, and the most convenient cultural output.

    But after Su Yang became a global tycoon, the film industry ended up bing too meagre.

    His eyes were only focused on the region and the country.

    Therefore, Su Yang did not even post a single Weibo or WeChat Moment when ¡°The Devilish Boy¡± was released.

    Most of the publicity and negotiations for the movie were done by Li Zijun.

    This abnormality gave manyizens who were following Su Yang a premonition.

    Because of the poprity, many media outlets started to pay attention to this matter.

    Hence, when Su Yang was about to enter the venue for a foreign event, a reporter who was stopped by a bodyguard asked Su Yang loudly, ¡°Mr. Su! Mr. Su! I would like to ask if you will continue filming in the future?¡±

    Initially, Su Yang did not pay attention to these reporters who were doing the informal interviews.

    However, this question happened to be the talk of the town recently. Many friends even secretly asked Su Yang about it.

    Hence, Su Yang stopped when he heard that.

    When they saw that Su Yang had stopped, the bodyguards quickly formed a circle and separated the crowd. They were on high alert while preventing anyone from bumping into Su Yang.

    Su Yang was wearing a well-ironed suit. He was already 24 years old. Compared to the past two years, he looked much more mature and domineering. He looked at the reporter and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Then, he thought for two seconds and added, ¡°Everyone knows that I have a lot of things to do now, so I might not have the time to invest and produce movies like before.

    ¡°Thankfully, the movies that I¡¯ve been investing and making for the past two years have been pretty good, and it has provided many new ideas for the movie industry.

    ¡°I believe that in the future, our country¡¯s film and television industry will be flourishing, and we will be able to squander more and more.

    ¡°I look forward to more excellent producers, directors, and actors rising to contribute to our country¡¯s film industry.

    ¡°Finally, thank you for your support for our movie all this time. Thank you.¡±

    After that, Su Yang did not bother about whether his words had been recorded. He strode into the venue.

    That day¡¯s meeting was ¡°Asia Regional Economic Cooperation¡±, a form of trade that the country has been promoting to expand outward in recent years.

    The reason why the country called Su Yang over was because they hoped that Su Yang, who was a sessful entrepreneur in terms of technology, economy, cross-country coboration, and regional economic integration, could bring about new ideas and ideas.

    At the meeting, Su Yang expressed his approval of this ¡°Asia Regional Economic Cooperation¡± n. He felt that it was a win-win n for all the countries in Asia.

    It is also the first step toward achieving national goals for the global economicmunity.

    After that, Su Yang expressed his thoughts on the matter and even suggested the resources and projects that he could provide for it.

    The meeting was very sessful.

    However,pared to this conference that had a huge impact but was too dull, the news that Su Yang had made it clear that he would no longer be producing movies caused an even bigger sensation.

    Even though they already had such spections, theizens found it hard to ept the ssic movies that Su Yang had produced over the years.

    After all, in mostizens¡¯ eyes, Su Yang had a huge share of the sess of these movies.

    Before Su Yang started filming, whether it was sci-fi or youth animation, they were all unpopr.

    It was almost like 100 movies would go down in dust with every 100 movies filmed.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, did not hesitate to invest in these films. He even made them popr and gave them a second chance at life.

    Now that Su Yang was gone, would the locally-produced movies be stagnant water again?

    Many people had this worry.

    However, when she thought of what Su Yang said, ¡°I believe that our country¡¯s movies will flourish in the future, and it will be better and better to squander. I look forward to more outstanding producers, directors, and actors rising to help contribute to our country¡¯s film industry.¡±

    They felt that what Su Yang said mighte true.

    It was always harder to create something, and Su Yang had created an era. As for those who cameter, they just had to follow Su Yang¡¯s path.

    ¡®This¡­ shouldn¡¯t be difficult, right?

    ¡®So, maybe¡­ The golden age of domestic movies ising?!¡¯

    With this thought in mind and Su Yang¡¯s busy schedule, everyone could tell that Su Yang had left the industry. Hence, theizens were all supportive and congratted him.

    In the end, Su Yang thanked all theizens who had supported his movie sincerely. This made theizens leavements on Su Yang¡¯s Weibo.

    Thement that they left the most was ¡°Thank you for bringing us so many ssic movies in the past few years. Thank you!¡±

    Compared to the reluctance of theizens, the people in the film industry heaved a sigh of relief.

    The pressure that Su Yang gave others was simply too great. Four ssic movies in four years, and all of them were huge box office sales figures. Such people were simply an insurmountable mountain for those working in the same generation.

    Just like Qin Shi Huang in the past, charging through his enemies from all directions, crushing everything.

    Now that he had publicly ¡°retired¡±, the pressure on everyone lessened.

    Therefore, many film and entertainmentpanies were eager to get into action again. They were nning to find new and young celebrities, popr young actors to film sci-fi movies, and animations. All in all, they wanted to ride on Su Yang¡¯s coattails, and make a huge movie!

    Therefore, in just a short period of time, the film industry was once again filled with outstanding talents. In order to reach the top of the ¡°post-Su Yang era¡±, they started to work hard¡­

    Su Yang had heard about what was happening in the film and entertainment industry, but he did not care much about it.

    He had seen thements left by theizens on his Weibo and was quite touched.

    However, these feelings onlysted for a moment because there were two more important things that he needed to focus on.

    The first was the n before the new year arrived: give Draenor a blow.

    He was too busy dealing with this matter to have the time and energy to deal with himself.

    Su Yang alone could not achieve this goal.

    Therefore, at the end of February, when China¡¯s annual Spring Festival G had just ended, Su Yang took the data and report that his team had given him and personally flew to America¡¯s Wall Street to look for allies to work with.

    The second thing was rted to this.

    Draenor¡¯s dy was not his motive. He wanted to give Su Yang the opportunity to develop. Su Yang also needed something that he could use to guide international opinion.

    So¡­ He¡¯s got his eye on the domestic Tik Tok.

    Su Yang¡¯s sharp senses told him that if this thing became popr in the country, it might continue to be popr overseas and be an export of public opinion that broke through the international blockade.

    Hence, he authorized Zhao Licheng, who was in the country, to go to Tik Tok¡¯s headquarters and negotiate with the CEO to buy off the international copyright, or directly acquire the entirepany¡­

    ¡­

    When Zhao Licheng went off to negotiate, Su Yang had also arrived in America¡¯s Wall Street. He met his old friends whom he had worked with before.

    Facing these old acquaintances who were still deeply in control of the country, Su Yang directly ced the investigation report of his team on their case.

    After reading the information, these financial giants did not show any expression on their faces, but deep down, they were worried.

    Because in Su Yang¡¯s report, there was not only Draenor¡¯s investigation, but also Draenor¡¯s ability to break through the encirclement and obtain the essence of the victory: these financial giants were losing their authority and influence over America.

    These financial giants had already discovered this.

    With technology and the Inte affecting people¡¯s lives more and more, their influence channels have been greatly affected.

    In this campaign, their agent¡¯s failure was a warning.

    After this was over, these old acquaintances had studied the reason for their failure, but they could not find the key point.

    But now, the information that Su Yang provided them made them understand where they had failed¡­

    Therefore, when they were facing the same opponent, they decided to work together with Su Yang.

    As a result, in mid-March, all media outlets in America revealed a shocking scandal.

 Chapter 923 - The Sixth Gold Mission Completed

    <h4>Chapter 923: The Sixth Gold Mission Completed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ording to several media outlets, they have collected a lot of information in the past year, only to find that Facebook is suspected of manipting the national election for a purpose.

    In these reports, the media mentioned that in the early days of the campaign, Draenor and Facebook jointly funded apany called ¡°British Analysis¡±.

    He also hired a top data analysis professor from Cambridge University to be the general manager.

    After that, ¡°British Analysis¡± started to collect data portraits with a purpose.

    The data analysts in Draenor¡¯s team began to urately locate and analyze the target citizens through the information collected by the ¡°British Analysis¡±. They also used these data as temtes to cast relevant campaign advertisements to influence the citizens.

    The scariest thing was that the advertisements that they put up were not fair and just. They had certain tendencies and were even fake.

    For example, if a white farm owner was concerned about tax cuts in agriculture, then the advertisement would be the promise of tax cuts in agriculture after Draenor took over..

    Other than that, if a citizen was concerned about unemployment, he would immediately receive a speech from Draenor saying that immigrants had stolen their jobs, and once he took office, he would tighten immigration policy.

    Other than promoting themselves, these advertisements would even maliciously smear theirpetitors.

    For example, if Draenor¡¯spetitor is a protectionist for ck peoples¡¯ rights, these ads will give fake news to the ck people who support the protectionist, saying that he thinks ck people are a threat to the country.

    Through this massive influx of false advertising, Draenor has long brainwashed people into thinking that Draenor is the country¡¯s savior.

    In America, both factions had their own strong states. These states had almost no problems with their votes, so the key to the campaign was how to settle those ¡°swing¡± states.

    Through various data and analysis, the ¡°British Analysis¡± came to a conclusion: they only needed to get 70,000 votes from three swing states to determine the victory of the election.

    So Draenor¡¯s campaign has also developed strategies specifically for these swing states and put in nearly six million rted ads, which ultimately led to the voters choosing Draenor.

    If this was all there was to it, it might not have caused such amotion.

    After all, although there were tricks involved in these actions, they could only be considered as sidelines. Even if one looked deeper, it would not affect Draenor much.

    But the media also revealed.

    Why did Draenor set up ¡°British Analysis¡± alone for data collection and data analysis instead of letting his campaign team do it?

    That is because their data collection is illegal.

    In order to obtain data from these voters, the ¡°British Analysis¡± conducted a ¡°psychological test¡± project and put it on Facebook.

    If a user wants to do this ¡°psychological test¡±, they have to provide all relevant data on Facebook, including ¡°forward¡±, ¡°like¡±, ment¡±, and even ¡°private message¡±, as well as¡­ All the friends on that person¡¯s friend list.

    What he meant was, your friend agreed to sell the house, but he ended up selling your house as well.

    Yet, despite it being such a ridiculous request, Facebook actually agreed.

    In order to promote the event, the ¡°British Analysis¡± induced nearly 300,000 people to participate in the test at a value of 6 USD per test. It also collected information on these people and their friends, totaling to¡­ more than 90 million entries.

    That was 2 million USD, and there was a user data portrait of almost 100 million people.

    All of this was authorized by Facebook.

    After that, through these data, Draenor¡¯s campaign began to make user portraits, and they began to project them urately.

    Of course, Facebook also contributed a lot. After all, without their users¡¯ promotion, Draenor would not be able to advertise.

    Therefore, it could be said that this campaign had be a feast for the inte giants to control public opinion.

    At the end of the article, the media cried and asked the public to think for themselves. Were their thoughts and opinions real or were they brainwashed by the inte giants?

    The information was detailed, the data was urate, and thenguage was infectious. It directly caused a huge uproar.

    Following that, the dirty deals between Facebook and Draenor became the hottest topic in the country.

    Regardless of whether it was talk shows, news, or newspapers, they were all denouncing andshing them, thinking that they were the filthiest sinners.

    After his inauguration, Draenor¡¯s life had been smooth sailing, but now he was in a tight spot. Even Facebook was being scrutinized.

    There were even high-level bosses who requested a hearing from the CEO of Facebook, asking him to respond directly to these questions¡­

    ¡­

    While America was in an uproar, Su Yang, the perpetrator, quietly returned to the country.

    After more than a month of negotiation, Zhao Licheng finally seeded in negotiating the relevant coboration details with Bytedance, TikTok¡¯s parentpany.

    Su Yang was now rich and imposing, giving Zhao Licheng two targets.

    The bottom line was to take down Tik Tok¡¯s international authorization, if possible¡­ Even the entire Bytedance.

    When Zhao Licheng went to discuss, there were many rounds of discussions within thepany.

    As the number one short video tform in the country, TikTok had already achieved results in both its poprity and performance. Therefore, TikTok directly rejected the acquisition invitation from Jiadian Group.

    However, when it came to international markets, they were hesitant.

    Because of the software in the country, as long as one went out to sea, no one would have any influence or achievements. Therefore, when it came to whether they wanted to go abroad or not, there were many different voices in thepany.

    Initially, the CEO of his corporation wanted to go out to sea to try, but at this time, Jiadian Group came knocking on his door, wanting to acquire it.

    Therefore, their CEO¡¯s mind became active.

    After all, everyone knew Su Yang¡¯s taste. If Su Yang was optimistic about the development of his software, then¡­

    Unfortunately, during the second round of discussion, Zhao Licheng gave up on this idea.

    Zhao Licheng said bluntly, ¡°Jiadian Group just doesn¡¯t want to waste time and develop a new program. If they don¡¯t sell the sybus, they will create a simr short video tform and put it on the international market first.¡±

    Coupled with the global lead in artificial intelligence technology of the Jiadian Group and its worldwide fame,

    There was no way to fight TikTok internationally.

    This fact also made the CEO realize that he had no other choice, so he sold it without hesitation.

    Of course, he knew about sustainable development, so he wanted to control some shares.

    However, Zhao Licheng did not give him any other chances apart from giving him 1% of the shares.

    After all, a problem that could be solved with money should not be solved with shares. It would be troublesometer on.

    As for this 1%, it was just a symbolic gesture to make the words more meaningful.

    Therefore, after Su Yang returned to China, the two families signed a contract smoothly and sessfully formed a jointpany to operate the international version of TikTok.

    At the same time, Su Yang had also made the final decision on the international version, naming it ¡°Point¡±, which would mean ¡°Dian¡±

    Su Yang felt that it was simr to TikTok¡¯s pronunciation. Furthermore, it was in sync with Jiadian Group.

    However, the president of Bytedance wanted to call it ¡°TiTok¡±, but Su Yang felt that it was a long-winded term and did not have a specific meaning, so he rejected it.

    The president of Bytedance only had 1% of the shares. Facing a major shareholder like Su Yang, he had no right to speak. He could only smile bitterly and agree to the international name.

    Very soon, with the help of thepany, the system, procedures, and operations team of Point were formed.

    It was not because their post-production service was so good. It was mainly because Zhao Licheng told the truth. ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll poach someone myself.¡±

    Jiadian Group was rich and generous, and they were willing to spend money. Hence, if they began to poach people, Bytedance might not be able to fight against their actions.

    Therefore, after thinking about it, the president of Bytedance felt that since he had already given the program, he might as well give them another batch of staff.

    ¡®Anyway¡­ this shift is just a diversion. They¡¯lle back again if I wait.¡¯

    Unfortunately, the president of Bytedance might not have read the Romance of the Three Kingdoms¡­

    That was the first time Su Yang experienced the advantages and power of a bigpany.

    He was really in a conquering mood at that moment.

    Whenever he encountered a project he was interested in, he would buy it directly. When he bought it, he would say, ¡°Either you sell it to me, or I¡¯ll crush you t.¡±

    Faced with apany like Jiadian Group, even a bigpany like Bytedance had no choice but to concede, much less a small and medium-sizedpany. From this, one could understand the lethality of this negotiation method.

    ¡®No wonder Tencent always uses this trick¡­

    ¡®It really works.¡¯

    Very quickly, under Su Yang¡¯s urging, at the end of March, Point was sessfully sold in more than 150 countries and regions.

    With the huge distribution channels from Samsung, Jiadian Group could easily promote any product to anywhere in the world.

    As soon as Point was released, because of the original content in the country, it exploded.

    This was the first time that many people in China hade into contact with a new short video app like Point. They were instantly addicted to it. They either watched it or filmed it. They were having a great time.

    One had to admit that the arithmetic of words had its own things. Back then, before Su Yang started his business, there was a period of time when he was addicted to Tik Tok.

    Now, once again, he was ying TikTok¡¯s mourning.

    In the end, it was finally his turn to promote this app around the world.

    During the promotion process, Su Yang was surprised to discover that this thing could also bring about influence and currency.

    And it was quite a lot!

    Su Yang analyzed it in detail. He felt that it would not help people¡¯s lives. In fact, it might even affect people¡¯s lives because they would end up ying with the app too much.

    ¡®So, why would the system decide that it would have a good impact on people¡¯s lives?

    ¡®Could it be¡­

    ¡®A mental thing?

    ¡®After seeing too much TikTok, he started to love this world with long legs and pretty girls even more.

    Hmm, that makes sense.

    But no matter what, after spending money all over Su Yang¡¯s country, and with the release of ¡°The Devilish Boy¡±, his sixth Gold Mission was finallypleted.

    [Ding! Gold Mission: Road To Zenith (6)pleted. Please check the reward.]

    Su Yang looked at the number of people influenced that exceeded 100 million on his interface and felt a sense of aplishment.

    This meant that Su Yang had affected 100 million people in the past year!

    And it was a positive change to top it all off.

    ¡®What a difficult journey this has been!¡¯

    While feeling proud of himself, Su Yang opened the system and clicked on the gold banner.

    [Ding! Gold Point+1]

    ¡®I¡¯ve obtained my sixth Gold Point!

    ¡®I can upgrade the system again!¡¯

    With his previous experience, Su Yang looked at the top of the system interface. As expected, after obtaining the Gold Point, there was a translucent [+] symbol on the system interface.

    Su Yang did not add any points and returned to the virtual space silently.

    After obtaining the Gold Point, Su Yang¡¯s biggest worry increased.

    Thest time Su Yang added points, it had caused a change in the radius of tens of kilometers. Many animals and nts had mutated. Even their bodies seemed to have been strengthened.

    This time, if he was right, it would definitely cause more trouble thanst time.

    ¡®It took me a very long time dealing with the aftermathst time. If I cause a huge ruckus again this time, would there be a huge mess to clean up?¡¯

    Su Yang, whose status was no longer the same as he used to be, hesitated.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Su Yang felt that he should not choke just because of an obstacle. He could not just not add any more points just because he was afraid that he would get exposed.

    However, under the best circumstances, he should still find a deserted ce.

    ¡®How about¡­

    ¡®Antarctica?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡®That seems like a good ce!

    ¡®There¡¯s almost no one living there, and the area is vast. As long as I avoid the key areas, I could add a point there without attracting attention.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Su Yang started to do the preparatory work of adding points.

    Because he knew that every time he added points, it was a baptism for all living things, Su Yang called all the monsters outside, including therge group of Imperial Shark Guards that J had recruited into the virtual space.

    During that time, he sent out a little monster to carry a ss phone. Then, he boarded a private ne and took a cruise to Antarctica to leave the ss phone there.

    Following the connection between the virtual space and the ss phone, Su Yang arrived at Antarctica.

    He had directly sent a part of the virtual space here, and he had gathered everyone there as well.

    After that, Su Yang did not hesitate anymore. He tapped on the semi-transparent [+] symbol on the system and added the sixth point¡­

 Chapter 924 - Becoming The Worldâ€™s Richest Man

    <h4>Chapter 924: Bing The World¡¯s Richest Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This time around, Su Yang had prepared everything for the system¡¯s upgrade.

    This was not only because of the increasing number of monsters in his various industries, but also because his finances and power were far greater than before, and he had enough funds to purchase all kinds of equipment for research.

    Because Su Yang had a system with him, he treated money like waste paper.

    No matter what kind of research equipment it was, as long as he felt useful, he would buy it all.

    As a result, when he added a point, not only were thereyer afteryer of monsters around him, there were also dozens of research equipment.

    Many little monsters, such as Spirit Building, Martha, and the scientists that Su Yang had summoned with the [Burning Reincarnation Circus] were all waiting in front of these equipment, ready to observe the process of having a point added.

    With so many devices, if it were not for the portal through the virtual space, they would not even be able to operate in Antarctica.

    Other than the equipment, Little Deeny also followed Su Yang¡¯s orders and sent out many drones to monitor the situation in Antarctica..

    More drones were ced far away from the South Pole to monitor howrge the range of influence was.

    To be safe and to conceal everything, Last Building, who had a brand new body, even activated her [Dimensional ck Mist] to conceal all traces.

    When everything was ready, Su Yang tapped his finger lightly.

    The moment he touched it, a blue ray of light exploded from his body.

    It was a brighter light and color than thest time. It looked like an azure sky, a blue ocean with an unparalleled energy.

    If the light thest time was like the moon, then this time, it was as hot as the sun.

    After Su Yang¡¯s body exploded, the blue light seemed to have a life of its own as it continued to disappear into the distance.

    Wherever he went, everything underwent a crazy transformation.

    In the past, the light would at most transform the living beings, but this time, even the terrain seemed to have changed.

    Perhaps due to the ¡°heat¡± of the blue light, many icebergs copsed with a loud rumble before falling into the cold seawater.

    However, the weirdest thing was that some icebergs started to grow crazily like they had received energy replenishment.

    Su Yang could see two icebergs rising from the ground, one on the left and the other on the right, raising their sharp tips towards the sky.

    Even the mountain range had such a mutation, let alone living beings.

    The pr bear roared and began to mutate. Its fur grew longer and dragged on the ground. Its body began to glow with a silvery white light, and its eyes gained more intelligence¡­

    The penguin¡¯s wings began to grow, eventually transforming into a pair of wings made of long flesh. With a p, it could glide¡­

    Sea leopards, sea lions, sea elephants, and even all the creatures in the Antarctica were evolving into higher life forms.

    Little Deeny controlled the drone in the sky to follow the blue light. Her expression turned grim.

    This time, the light was much brighter than thest time. The light had already exceeded the radius of Antarctica and started to spread towards the surrounding continents.

    Even though there were few humans in this area, there were too many creatures.

    Little Deeny felt like something might go wrong¡­

    In fact, during this period of time, the mutated animals and nts of Hawaii had been on the news in various countries.

    After all, although most mutated animals could not show their hightitude due to insufficient energy, there were always exceptions that showed their mutation.

    These nts and animals that had changed overnight, even though they were few in number, attracted the attention and curiosity of ntists and zoologists around the world.

    They all rushed to Hawaii to study the mutated animals and nts.

    However, due to the limitations of modern technology, there were no results.

    However, they discovered that the climate in Hawaii had changed. It was more suitable for nts and animals, and even for human life. Therefore, they wrote many reports.

    And at a time like this, if somethingrger than mutation happened in Antarctica and was discovered, Little Deeny really couldn¡¯t believe the consequences¡­

    All the countries were not fools. If it was just one ce, they might suspect that there was a special reason.

    If there were two or three mutated ces, it was hard to guarantee that they would not start to suspect him.

    Like an alien experiment, etc.

    When the investigation came, it would be very troublesome.

    Little Deeny continued to monitor the blue light worriedly.

    While she was focused on her work, she did not realize that the sharks that had been waiting near Antarctica benefited the most.

    Even though sharks were not used to the cold belt climate, J still transferred all the sharks he could control to Antarctica in order to benefit hia race the most.

    After that, he told them to get as close to the South Pole as possible.

    For example, some sharks that lived in tropical regions would not be able to get close, but there were still many temperatures. Even the sharks that lived in tropical regions went deep into Antarctica.

    Apart from that, the Greend Sharks. Such sharks originally lived in the Arctic and the North Antic waters. Now, for the sake of J¡¯s summons, they traveled miles and miles¡­ And were eventually transferred to the South Pole by J in virtual space.

    Under the blue light, these sharks began to mutate. They became stronger, fiercer, and even carried cold air.

    As they swam, the water around them would suddenly form some crystalline ice residue. After they swam, they would silently melt. Clearly, this was the water that was frozen by the coldness of their bodies¡­

    ¡­

    Su Yang snapped out of his daze and called out the system. Then, he looked at the time.

    ¡®672 hours.

    ¡®Only 28 days¡­¡¯

    Su Yang was surprised.

    Compared to thest time when he only needed to wait for four hours, it was seven times longer.

    ¡®I wonder what kind of decent stuff is going to get added this time.¡¯

    However, Su Yang had a premonition that maybe¡­ There was not going to be that much change that time.

    This long period of time was more like preparation for the system¡¯s final upgrade or final function.

    Even though the time it took to add the point was exceptionally long, fortunately, like before, when the system added points, all the abilities and special items could be used normally.

    Su Yang first asked the scientists if they had found anything. After getting no useful reply, Su Yang returned to the virtual space and returned to Shanghai.

    Although the system was having a new point added, he could not stop working.

    The earlier he took control of the whole world, the earlier his ¡°work¡± would bepleted, and the earlier he could ¡°retire¡±.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang once again immersed himself in work.

    Time flew, and three months passed.

    A lot had happened in the past month.

    Under the influence of Su Yang and the financial magnates of America, America officially held a hearing for the CEO of Facebook for an exnation as to why he sold nearly a billion people¡¯s information and was suspected of manipting the country¡¯s election.

    The CEO of Facebook went on stage with a smile on his face. Then, he dered that everything he did was legal and did not break anyws.

    However, Facebook was only a businesspany. If someone spent money, they would naturally sell their service. This was a normal business activity. As for the information obtained from the ¡°British Analysis¡±, it was under the rules of Facebook.

    It gets the information at a cost of real money to users, who offer it voluntarily. Facebook has no reason to object to this deal.

    Facebook¡¯s CEO¡¯s calm demeanor in the face of danger and the row of big shots around him, had convinced many people.

    Su Yang frowned.

    Looking at his response, Su Yang could not help but sigh. ¡®Times might have really changed¡­ The time of my old acquaintances might reallye to an end.¡¯

    Su Yang was not the only one who had this thought. His old acquaintances had also realized how difficult it was to deal with their opponents.

    However, they also knew that time was not on their side.

    ¡®If this drags on, it¡¯s going to be harder for us to win.¡¯

    So they started using their media and state resources to put pressure on them. Big techpanies like Facebook, which has 2 billion users, have evolved into ¡°Kleptocracy¡± and are too big to be effectively regted.

    After they released the news, members of the country¡¯s parliament quickly expressed their concerns about the matter, arguing that the state did not apply to the regtory model of global technology giants like Facebook.

    ¡°We thought they were just neutral publicpanies, but they were actuallymercial entities seeking to maximize their benefits,¡± the congressman said of Facebook.

    ¡°When apany bes so big, it will not only be a threat to democracy, but also a threat to the state system. They absorb capital and the profits of smallpanies, creating unfairpetition.¡±

    At this time, perhaps they had been bribed, the recording of an executive from Facebook was exposed.

    In the recording, the executive said, ¡°This is nothing. We just sold the election to the highest bidder.¡±

    Even though he did not know the whole story, this recording still caused a hugemotion.

    Finally, with the support of financial giants, many congressional parliamentarians unite and propose an initiative that if Facebook cannot be effectively regted, it should be nationalized to ensure that its actions are in the public interest.

    While America was in chaos, the country was celebrating.

    Because¡­ At the end of March, the World¡¯s Billionaires¡¯ List also released the list of the country¡¯s richest people for 16 years.

    In this list, Su Yang was probably the one who changed the most.

    As a new tycoon who had just entered the rankings two years ago, after two jump in ranks, he directly reached the top of the list.

    After all, a 24-year-old tycoon was standing at the top of the list. How scary was that?

    The scariest thing was that Su Yang¡¯s wealth far exceeded the second ce.

    Jiadian Group, Samsung, Hyundai, and a bunch of otherpanies made Su Yang¡¯s wealth break through the trillion yuan mark.

    Even the list of tycoons gave Su Yang a ¡°this estimate is only a portion of Su Yang¡¯s wealth for reference¡±. After all, everyone only knew that Su Yang had previously earned hundreds of billions of dors from Japan and then acquired Samsung and Hyundai.

    After that, no one knew what Su Yang did.

    Even at that moment, how much was Jiadian¡¯s ss phone and its extended functions worth?

    Because of Jiadian Group, in 16 years, Future was listed in America and its stock price soared. With the Jiadian Battery in the picture, it even surpassed Mercedes-Benz and became one of the top five carpanies in the world.

    Even though everyone knew that the stock price of Future was a little low, they did not dare to say it out loud. After all, who knew if Future would really be the future of the auto industry with the help of JIadian Group¡­

    Of course, the people in the country were not happy about the World¡¯s Billionaire List.

    This ranking was too far away for them to understand.

    The reason why they were happy was that with Su Yang¡¯s current worth of more than a trillion yuan, if converted to USD, it would definitely exceed a hundred billion yuan or even two hundred billion yuan.

    One had to know thatst year¡¯s global bill was only 79.2 billion USD. It was still far from Su Yang.

    ording to the predictions of various experts, Bill Gate¡¯s investment failedst year, his assets did not rise, and even fell.

    In that case, there was no way he could surpass Su Yang.

    Which means¡­

    There was a 100% chance that Su Yang would be the richest man in the world this year!

    China¡¯s first richest man in the world!

    This was a joyous asion!

    Although many people were envious of Su Yang¡¯s wealth, when China reached the top of the heavyweight rankings for the first time, they still cheered.

    Over the past few decades, China has been suppressed by the international environment. When faced with foreigners, many people felt inferior to them. After all, they were not as wealthy or as arrogant as them, so it was normal for them to becking in confidence.

    But now, the Chinese had reached the summit of the world¡¯s Billionaire List!

    This time, many people who were once on their knees were now standing up with their heads held up high!

    Compared to the sense of national pride that ordinary people paid attention to, many rich and powerful people and capitalists paid attention to it. National power represented influence over the world.

    The tycoon was a business card of national influence.

    Previously, there were manypanies and enterprises in the country that were rejected when they wanted to do business overseas. So, now that Su Yang was the richest man in the world, wouldn¡¯t it be easier for them?

    Of course, Su Yang¡¯s status as the richest man in the world was just spection. No one knew the truth before the official announcement was made.

    However, the rumors of this list seemed to be meant for the citizens to celebrate.

    The next day, they announced the World¡¯s Billionaire List in advance.

    Su Yang, with his total assets of 275.3 billion USD, had surpassed the previous top winner, Bill Gates, who had been first for three consecutive years and for 17 times over the past 22 years with his worth was 75 billion dors. Thus, Su Yang sessfully earned himself the title of the world¡¯s richest man.

 Chapter 925 - Tang Jingâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 925: Tang Jing¡­</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Actually, Su Yang already knew that he was the richest man in the world.

    However, this was not because the World¡¯s Billionaire List had informed him in advance, but because it was just too easy to realize¡­

    After all, his assets had exceeded Bill Gates by too much. Furthermore, his assets could be further refined long ago, so there was no chance he was going to be in second ce.

    In fact, the people from the World Billionaire List did want to meet Su Yang and have a chat with him. However, with Su Yang¡¯s current status at the time, even the local tycoons were unable to be granted an audience just because they wanted to, let alone the people from the World Billionaire List.

    Hence, Zhao Licheng did not even inform Su Yang when these people had made a visit to request a meeting with Su Yang. Instead, Zhao Licheng arranged for Li Zijun to send them away.

    Initially, Zhao Licheng wanted to discuss with them to have Su Yang¡¯s assets reduced so that not all of it was exposed.

    However, when he thought about how the whole world knew about Su Yang¡¯s family background, he realized that there was just no hiding it anymore.. Hence, he did not inform Su Yang about it.

    The news of Su Yang bing the richest man in the world caused a lot of discussion in the country. It also caused a huge uproar internationally.

    ¡®The richest man in the world is someone whoes from China!¡¯

    This actually attracted attention.

    Over the years, many people had thought that the development of the Eastern countries were poor due to the Western foolish policies. They were even under the impression that the citizens of these Eastern countries were still riding their bicycles on dirt roads.

    This was the established impression created by publicity.

    But when Su Yang became the richest man in the world, many people were shocked.

    ¡®Could such a poor country produce the richest man in the world?¡¯

    This shock turned into curiosity, which then aroused understanding.

    Therefore, many westerners took the initiative to understand the current situation in China as well as Su Yang.

    All of a sudden, keywords such as ¡°China¡±, ¡°Eastern Country¡±, ¡°Su Yang¡±, and ¡°Jiadian¡± exploded in Google¡¯s search rankings.

    After understanding the situation, many people realized that China had be a different country.

    Due to the poprity and influence brought by the Billionaires List, Su Yang¡¯spany, software, and statistics had all improved.

    The most obvious feature was the Point software that Su Yang was promoting.

    This international TikTok attracted the attention of many international users. After searching for Su Yang and Jiadian, many users found this new software.

    Out of curiosity, they yed and watched some videos.

    In the end¡­

    They realized that they werepletely hooked.

    TikTok is indeed poisonous. And this poison was now being spreaded to the world through Point¡­

    While Su Yang was famous throughout the world, someone attracted the attention of many people in the country.

    That someone was¡­ Tang Jing.

    Previously, Tang Jing and Su Yang had coborated to set up Su Yang¡¯s ¡°Sutang Venture Capital¡± and invested tens of millions of yuan into it.

    Most of the money was then invested in Juduoduo.

    Furthermore, Tang Jing had been riding on Su Yang¡¯s coattails, investing in whatever he invested. This led to the increase in Juduoduo¡¯s shares in Sutang Venture Capital.

    Other than Juduoduo, due to Su Yang¡¯s extra care, if Jiadian Group wanted to invest in apany, they would also bring along Sutang Venture Capital.

    This caused thepany to grow exponentially.

    In early March, Juduoduo won thest round of financing for Tencent and Jiadian. Its valuation climbed to 18 billion USD.

    At that point, they were also working towards bing a listedpany.

    At the same time, the price of Sutang Venture Capital, who held a 4.2% stake in Juduoduo, also rose to 75.6 billion USD, which was more than 5 billion yuan.

    Coupled with other investments, the total value of Sutang Venture Capital was about 6 billion yuan.

    Meanwhile, Tang Jing, who held a 20% share in Sutang Venture Capital, had a worth of 1 billion USD.

    This made Tang Jing officially a tycoon.

    Although Juduoduo had yet to enter that year¡¯s World Billionaire List, it was said that Juduoduo was already seeking to be listed in America and was likely to seed that very year.

    Once Juduoduo was listed, with Tencent and Jiadian as their backers, coupled with the current momentum of Juduoduo¡¯s development, the estimated value would increase by three to four times.

    By then¡­ Tang Jing¡¯s worth and status would bepletely different.

    This made many people want to befriend her.

    Of course, many of them were targeting Su Yang as their endgame.

    After all, everyone knew that Su Yang was the major shareholder.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in Sutang Venture Capital¡¯s General Manager Office on the 18th floor of Tianmao Tower in Shanghai...

    Tang Jing, who was wearing a fitting suit styled for women, stood up from behind the table with a smile. Then she took the initiative to shake hands with the visitor. ¡°Ms. Qiu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take a look at your financing proposal today. If there¡¯s no problem with it, we¡¯ll go ahead with the process.

    ¡°If we find that it¡¯s suitable for us, I¡¯ll personally contact you.¡±

    After sending the person out of the office and closing the door, a tired expression appeared on Tang Jing¡¯s face.

    She rubbed her temples before returning to the desk. She opened the document and started reading.

    Compared to two or three years ago, Tang Jing was much calmer now.

    When Su Yang first met her, she still had a lot of rouge on her. One look and anyone could tell that she was a white-cor woman. Even though she looked pretty, there was nothing too outstanding about her.

    However, after so many years of training and managing apany that was worth billions, the vulgarity had been worn away. Only the air of a helmsman was left, and she looked more like a strong woman.

    However, in between her brows and her every move, the gentleness and kindness of a young married woman still appeared on her, making her seem like a matured but beautiful woman.

    After reading the document for a while, Tang Jing had a rough idea of what it was about. At that moment, she knew that thepany she was looking at was not very good.

    As a subsidiary of Jiadian Group, Sutang Venture Capital had taken on many projects over the years.

    Tang Jing carried the responsibility of the subsidiarypany and would hand the projects she deemed to be decent to the headquarters.

    After the head office made a decision, they would invest together with Sutang Venture Capital or directly reject the proposal.

    As for what happened after that, the mainpany would be in charge of the negotiations. As for the details, they would be handled by the investment department.

    Sutang Venture Capital, on the other hand, needed to be connected to thesepanies to ensure that nothing would go wrong.

    Compared to Ali, Jiadian Group was more inclined to invest in Tencent. They would only invest in Tencent. Therefore, even though Su Tang would monitor thesepanies, she would not care about them.

    This saved Tang Jing a lot of effort.

    Even so, managing such a bigpany was still very tiring.

    Tang Jing sometimes wondered who it was that had ¡°dragged¡± her into that mess.

    ¡®I suppose it was that young man¡¯

 Chapter 926 - A Fated Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 926: A Fated Encounter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just as Tang Jing was lost in her thoughts, her phone rang.

    Tang Jing picked it up and saw the words ¡°Xiaomi¡± on the screen.

    The gentle smile on Tang Jing¡¯s face disappeared when she saw the name. She picked up the phone and said softly, ¡°Xiaomi? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s cute voice came through the phone. ¡°Mommy, what are you doing?¡±

    Tang Jing said gently, ¡°I¡¯m working right now.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi hummed in acknowledgment and said, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go watch ¡°The Devilish Boy¡±, alright?¡±

    Tang Jing said, ¡°Is it an animated film?¡± She looked at her schedule and said, ¡°Maybe not, Xiaomi. I¡¯m going to be busy at work this month. I should be free after the month is over though.¡±

    .

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s pleading voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Mommy, the movie might be taken down by next month though.¡±

    Tang Jing had a troubled look on her face, but she still started browsing through her schedule.

    Just then, Tang Xiaomi said cutely, ¡°That¡¯s Su Yang¡¯sst movie, so I want to go and support him.¡±

    ¡°Su Yang¡­¡± Tang Jing fell into a daze when she heard the name.

    ¡®How long has it been since I¡¯vest heard his name being mentioned?

    ¡®Oh, hang on¡­ I do hear it often.

    ¡®After all, the corporation would always mention Mr. Su.

    ¡®However, no matter how many times I tried, the mention of his name would always make my heart flutter.¡¯

    Even though she could not see herself having any free time over the next few days, she could not help but agree. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go watch it then.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Tang Xiaomi giggled from the phone.

    It was obvious that she had already figured out her mother¡¯s personality over the past two years. No matter what happened, everything would change whenever Su Yang was mentioned.

    This time was no exception.

    Even though it was her daughter who was causing trouble, when Tang Jing snapped back to reality, she could not help but blush.

    She coughed twice and said, ¡°Alright then, let me check my schedule first, we¡¯ll talk when I get back tonight.¡±

    Then, she reminded Xiaomi, ¡°Be a good girl now and remember to wait for Auntie Chu after school in the ssroom. Don¡¯t go fooling around.¡±

    Auntie Chu was Tang Jing¡¯s nanny.

    Xiaomi said coquettishly, ¡°Okay, Mommy ~¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Tang Jing thought about Su Yang¡¯s matter and came back to her senses. She looked at her schedule again.

    ¡®Su Yang¡¯s¡­ Uh¡­ Xiaomi¡¯s matter is the most important right now. I¡¯ll just postpone whatever¡¯s not that important.¡¯

    Three nightster, at Shanghai¡¯s CBD Mall, Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi held hands as they walked into the mall and headed straight to the cinema on the top floor.

    Compared to two years ago, Tang Xiaomi had changed a lot since children would grow up really quickly, plus girls would reach puberty earlier as well. Even though she was only eight or nine years old, she was already 1.3 meters tall.

    Compared to when she was young, she was a little grown up at that moment. If she were to be described as a flower, she would have been a budding flower at that moment.

    Her tender body had a hint of elegance. One look and you could tell she was going to be a beautiful woman.

    The two of them walked hand in hand to the entrance of the cinema.

    Tang Xiaomi raised her phone and looked up at her mother. ¡°Mommy, Mommy. I¡¯ll go get the tickets.¡±

    Tang Jing smiled and patted her head. ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Tang Xiaomi was collecting the tickets, Tang Jing stepped aside to avoid the pedestrians.

    At that moment, she heard a familiar male voice. ¡°You haven¡¯t watched ¡°The Devilish Boy¡± during the Chinese New Year?¡±

    Following the man¡¯s voice was a woman¡¯s pleasant voice. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯ve been busy recently, so I was waiting for you to be done.¡±

    Tang Jing followed the voice and was stunned.

    At that moment, the couple seemed to have noticed Tang Jing¡¯s gaze and looked over, and the man was also stunned¡­

    ¡­

    Back at Su Yang¡¯s vi in Shanghai, Su Yang, Tang Jing, Tang Xiaomi, and Chu Xia sat in the living room while Pan Zhaodi waited outside the door.

    The atmosphere was a little awkward.

    Su Yang never expected that he would bump into Tang Xiaomi and Tang Jing while watching a movie with Chu Xia.

    Ever since Tang Jing moved out, the two of them had been in contact with each other less and less because Su Yang was busy.

    In the beginning, Su Yang would asionally look for Tang Xiaomi to y. However, as Su Yang got busier and busier, Tang Xiaomi went to primary school and they gradually lost contact as well.

    Some people, some things, gradually turned from acquaintances to strangers in life¡­

    However, fate always seemed to be that strange. It would not allow the things you cherished to slip away.

    Hence, Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi both met Su Yang and Chu Xia once again.

    Previously, Su Yang had apanied Chu Xia for a long time. Later on, because of the World Billionaire List, he got busy again.

    It was only when Chu Xia called that day and wanted to watch a movie with Su Yang that Su Yang recalled that he had not apanied his girlfriend for a long time.

    Initially, he wanted to stay at home to watch the movie at home, but Chu Xia rejected him. She said that she would make arrangements for today¡¯s event, and she wanted to spend the day with Su Yang as a normal couple.

    Hence, Su Yang covered up a little and went on a date with Chu Xia, where he wouldter then meet Tang Jing.

    Seeing the awkward atmosphere between the four of them, Chu Xia smiled and said to Xiaomi, ¡°Xiaomi, let¡¯s go upstairs and y. I just found a fun game.¡±

    Both of them knew Su Yang¡¯s secret, and they had seen him in the virtual world before.

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s gaze wavered between her mother and Su Yang before she nodded obediently and said cutely, ¡°Okay, Sister Chu Xia ~¡±

    With that, she jumped off the sofa and held Chu Xia¡¯s hand as they went upstairs.

    After the two left, the atmosphere finally eased.

    Su Yang also felt that the Shuraba was dissipating...

 Chapter 927 - You Are One Of A Kind

    <h4>Chapter 927: You Are One Of A Kind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Su Yang initially thought that everyone was just being polite and chatting casually.

    In the end, Tang Jing suddenly said something like that.

    Hence, Su Yang did not know how to continue, so he picked up the ss and started drinking.

    After drinking a few mouthfuls, Su Yang calmed down. He thought for a while and changed the topic. ¡°Is this about thepany?¡±

    He paused. ¡°I remember I had Old Zhao look after our¡­ Company.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yang suddenly felt that his words sounded a little ambiguous.

    He nced at the stairs guiltily..

    When Tang Jing heard Su Yang¡¯s words, she smiled and felt a little sweet in her heart. However, when she saw Su Yang ncing at the stairs worriedly, she sighed inside.

    She changed the subject as well after that. ¡°Is¡­ Is she your girlfriend?¡±

    Tang Jing remembered that she had seen Chu Xia in the entertainment news before. At the time, only her back view was shown being with Su Yang.

    However, for some reason, she felt that Chu Xia should be the one in the photo.

    Furthermore, Tang Jing had gone to buy a ss phone on the day it got sold, where she also met Chu Xia that day.

    Su Yang felt that the water in his hands seemed to have turned colder. He grunted and did not continue speaking.

    The living room instantly fell into silence.

    Tang Jing silently picked up the cup on the table and took a sip of it.

    However, the water tasted a little bitter.

    Not sweet.

    Under the cover of the cup, Tang Jing bit her lips as her heart was in a mess.

    After a moment, she puts down her ss and says, ¡°She¡¯s¡­ Beautiful. And¡­ A very nice woman.¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Su Yang with her beautiful eyes that seemed to be filled with sorrow and deep affection. ¡°You¡­ Have good taste.¡±

    Su Yang exchanged nces with her. He felt that he could not bear it. In fact, he felt that even his [Eye of Origins] was not functioning properly.

    Strange words kept popping out, which left him feeling a little frustrated.

    That was the first time that he realized that being omniscient or being able to see through someone¡¯s thoughts was such a terrible thing.

    He silently deactivated his [Eye Of Origins] and avoided Tang Jing¡¯s gaze. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    A trace of disappointment shed across Tang Jing¡¯s eyes. She lowered her head and took another sip of water, only to realize that it was even more bitter¡­

    The living room fell into silence again.

    This time, it remained that way for over five minutes.

    During those five minutes, Su Yang felt as though he was sitting on pins and needles. He wanted to ease the tension, but he did not know what to say.

    Or¡­ He was actually afraid to say anything.

    He felt like the most awkward thing that had happened to him that day was that the four of them ran into each other.

    Actually, If Chu Xia was not with him, Su Yang would have been able to have a very rxing chat with Tang Jing.

    If that were the case, it did not matter how flirty or romantic their topics in the past were. At most, they would just sigh and forget about it.

    But now that Chu Xia was at home, Su Yang did not dare to chat with Tang Jing.

    This was because if Tang Jing mentioned something and Chu Xia heard her, it would be awkward.

    Back then, he did not have a girlfriend, but now¡­ He had Chu Xia¡­

    However, looking at Tang Jing¡¯s sad expression, Su Yang felt bad. He wanted tofort her, but did not know what to say.

    ¡®This is literally living Hell.¡¯

    In the end, it was Tang Jing who noticed that something was wrong that night. She calmed herself down first, then looked up and said with a smile, ¡°Xiaoyang, your girlfriend called me and Xiaomi over to y tonight, which caused us to end up not being able to watch the movie.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to have to pay us for the movie tickets, got it?¡±

    Since the topic was easy, Su Yang quickly added, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. If you guys watch it twice, you can increase the box office of the movie.¡±

    Tang Jing covered her mouth and smiled gently. Then, she chatted with Su Yang for a while more and was about to leave.

    Su Yang wished that the party would end soon, so he did not ask her to stay and went upstairs to look for Xiaomi.

    When he was searching, Su Yang could not help but recall the scene of Tang Jinging to his house tonight.

    He was on a date with Chu Xia when he bumped into Tang Jing.

    The two looked at each other and were stunned.

    Chu Xia was smart enough to notice that something was amiss. Hence, she asked Su Yang to introduce Tang Jing to her.

    Su Yang came back to his senses and introduced the two of them awkwardly.

    Just then, Xiaomi showed up.

    Chu Xia seemed to have thought of something and instantly found it even more interesting. Therefore, she directly invited the mother-daughter pair to go over to his house to y.

    Of course, Su Yang could tell that something bad was about to happen. Hence, he reminded her that she wanted to watch a movie and that there was no time.

    However, Tang Jing replied with a ¡°Okay¡±.

    So¡­ The four of them gave up on the movie and went to Su Yang¡¯s house¡­

    Thankfully, everything was over at that moment.

    Su Yang went upstairs to call Tang Xiaomi.

    On the other hand, Tang Xiaomi and Chu Xia were really ying a game there. Looking at the two of themughing and chatting happily, Su Yang suddenly felt that he had over thought things.

    ¡®I should¡¯ve had a good chat with Tang Jing earlier.

    ¡®At least it wouldn¡¯t have been awkward between us.¡¯

    When she saw Su Yanging up, Chu Xia threw out two cards and smiled at Su Yang. ¡°Have you finished your chat with Sister Jing?¡±

    When she smiled, her eyes were like two rainbows, incredibly cute.

    Hearing that, Tang Xiaomi turned around.

    If it was the Tang Xiaomi from the past, she might have leaped into Su Yang¡¯s embrace and called out his name happily. However, the Tang Xiaomi now merely looked at Su Yang. There was a glimmer of hope in her big eyes. She wanted to get closer to him, but there was also a trace of worry and unfamiliarity.

    Su Yang smiled at Tang Xiaomi and lit up the light in her eyes. Then, he nodded at Chu Xia. ¡°That¡¯s right. Sister Jing said she¡¯s going back. She asked me to call Xiaomi.¡±

    Hearing that, Chu Xia and Tang Xiaomi stopped ying. They got up and followed Su Yang downstairs.

    In the end, Su Yang and Chu Xia sent Tang Jing out of the vi.

    Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi went to watch a movie in a taxi, so Su Yang arranged for Pan Zhaodi to send them home.

    As the taillights of the car disappeared around the corner, Su Yang saw Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi¡¯s reluctant expressions before they left.

    He sighed, feeling annoyed.

    Just as he was feeling troubled, he suddenly felt a warm hand reach out and grab his hand.

    Su Yang turned to look at the owner of the hand. What entered his eyes was Chu Xia.

    Chu Xia smiled and asked, ¡°Are you regretting letting them leave?¡±

    Su Yang coughed. ¡°No, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    Chu Xia imitated Su Yang¡¯s insincere manner, ¡°No. You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    Su Yang was so angry that heughed. Then, he poked Chu Xia¡¯s waist. ¡°Why are you copying me?¡±

    Chu Xia dodged and stuck out her tongue. ¡°Why are you copying me?¡±

    ¡°Hey! Are you done copying me?¡± Su Yang smiled and pounced over, wanting to teach Chu Xia a lesson.

    Chu Xia, on the other hand,ughed and ran into the house, scattering silveryughter all the way¡­

    An hour and a halfter, Chu Xia was lying in Su Yang¡¯s embrace. Su Yang was yawning and felt a little sleepy.

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang and gently poked Su Yang¡¯s cheek with her jade-like fingers. She asked softly, ¡°Su Yang, do you¡­ Have something going on with Sister Jing?¡±

    Su Yang was instantly not sleepy anymore.

    He looked at Chu Xia. ¡°You mustn¡¯t let your thoughts run wild and defame me.¡±

    Chu Xia looked at Su Yang with a faint smile. Then, she shifted her head towards Su Yang¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Really? Maybe I was overthinking.¡±

    ¡°After all¡­ The way Sister Jing looks at you is simr to mine.¡±

    Su Yang fell silent.

    Chu Xia seemed to be talking to herself, ¡°Seeing her, it¡¯s like I see myself when I was waiting for you the entire year.¡±

    ¡°Every time I think of you, I would look in the mirror, and my eyes would look exactly the same as hers.¡±

    Su Yang did not reply.

    He felt that no matter what he said, he was going to end up dead. Hence, he might as well¡­ y dead.

    Chu Xia¡¯s hand was moving across Su Yang¡¯s six-pack.

    ¡°Do you like Sister Jing?¡±

    Su Yang continued to y dead.

    Chu Xia looked up at Su Yang. Su Yang had already shut his eyes tightly and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Chu Xia sighed and got up to put on her clothes.

    This time, Su Yang had no choice but to open his eyes. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Chu Xia turned around and rolled her eyes at Su Yang. ¡°Where else? Home.

    ¡°Where else would I stay? Here?.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Fine.

    ¡®I forgot that she has to go home at night.

    ¡®Perhaps I got too nervous today.¡¯

    Su Yang put on a sleeping robe and sent Chu Xia downstairs.

    Chu Xia turned around and hugged Su Yang before leaving.

    Watching Chu Xia leave, Su Yang actually felt relieved.

    ¡®As expected, Shurabas has got nothing to do with wealth or status. It¡¯s how much you value these people.¡¯

    When he returned to his room, Chu Xia¡¯s fragrance lingered in the air. Su Yangid on his bed and stared nkly at the ceiling.

    He did not know what he was doing.

    All he knew was that he did not want to think about anything¡­

    Just as he was lost in thought, his phone suddenly rang.

    Su Yang picked up his phone. It was Tang Xiaomi¡¯s WeChat. ¡®Su Yang, are you asleep? I want to talk to you.¡¯

    Su Yang thought for a while and finally replied with a ¡®Okay¡¯.

    Five minutester, Tang Xiaomi entered the virtual space through the ss phone.

    After more than two years, when Xiaomi returned to the virtual space, her eyes were filled with excitement.

    However, unlike when she was young, she did not ride the little husky around the yard to y. Instead, she waved at Su Yang like an adult and said, ¡°Shall we go to the garden to talk?¡±

    Su Yang smiled and patted her head. He felt that Xiaomi looked even cuter now.

    Xiaomi shook her head and red at Su Yang. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡±

    Su Yang coughed and retracted his hand.

    When they reached the third floor, Xiaomi sat on the swing and patted the side.

    Su Yang smiled and sat down.

    Tang Xiaomi turned to Su Yang and asked, ¡°Su Yang, what do you think of my mommy?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®How is this not over yet?¡¯

    Hence, he did not say anything.

    Xiaomi seemed to be in a trance as she said, ¡°Actually, Mommy has been thinking about you for more than two years. But she thinks that because she¡¯s older than you, and she has me with her, she doesn¡¯t deserve you. So, even if you didn¡¯t look for her, she didn¡¯t dare to call you.

    ¡°She was afraid that she might be a bother to you.¡±

    Su Yang nced at Xiaomi.

    ¡®Children these days are really amazing. They¡¯re so young, yet they¡¯re minds are already so mature.

    ¡®I seem to remember her not being this mature yet when she left my house though.¡¯

    Xiaomi continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t have feelings for Mommy, then I suggest you tell her so that she can give up on you.¡±

    ¡°If you also like mommy, I think you should make it clear and not let her wait for you like a fool for so long.¡±

    Su Yang did not answer her directly. ¡°I have a girlfriend.¡±

    Xiaomi said, ¡°Only one of them.¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    Xiaomi pointed outside the castle. ¡°I¡¯m not a five-year-old anymore. I know you¡¯re special.

    ¡°Other people don¡¯t have these things at all.

    ¡°So, why are you bothered that you have a girlfriend?¡±

    At this point, Xiaomi turned to look at Su Yang with a serious expression on her cute face. ¡°Besides, Sister Chu Xia doesn¡¯t mind.¡±

    A question mark appeared on Su Yang¡¯s head.

    Xiaomi rolled her eyes at Su Yang. She did not want to continue the conversation. She said, ¡°Think about it yourself.¡± Then, she left.

    After Xiaomi left, Su Yang asked, ¡°Little Deeny, what exactly was Xiaomi talking about?¡±

    Little Deeny coughed and said, ¡°Master, I happened to hear something while Xiaomi was chatting with Miss Chu Xia.

    ¡°They seem to be confused because you¡¯re one of a kind.

    ¡°Miss Chu Xia said that she has thought things through a lot in the past two years. Especially since you¡¯ve developed so quickly and have all sorts of magical abilities, which makes youpletely different from ordinary people.

    ¡°She felt that she would be content with just staying by your side.¡±

    ¡°As for whether you have got someone else, she doesn¡¯t really mind it.

    ¡°Or rather, she feels that she can¡¯t control you.¡±

    When Su Yang heard Little Deeny¡¯s words, he muttered, ¡°One of a kind?¡±

    Little Deeny said from the void, ¡°Yes. For example, the virtual space, the special items, and all kinds of abilities that only Gods would have.

    ¡°If you are already a godpared to others, then how could you abide by the rules of the world?

    ¡°Besides, the system of monogamy is only a few decades old in China, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s mouth widened. ¡°So, Chu Xia wants me¡­ To have someone else?¡±

    Little Deeny burst outughing. ¡°Miss Chu Xia didn¡¯t say that.

    ¡°Of course she doesn¡¯t like you having someone else.¡±

    ¡°But if you do, she might not mind it all that much.¡±

    Su Yang added in his heart. ¡®Does that even mean the same¡­¡¯

    Little Deeny said, ¡°So, the only thing that¡¯s stopping you and Tang Jing is your own intentions. What exactly are you thinking?¡±

 Chapter 928 - The Biggest Loophole?

    <h4>Chapter 928: The Biggest Loophole?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the New Year, Su Yang¡¯s move posed an effective threat to Draenor. He also threatened and suppressed the emerging capital forces behind Draenor.

    Draenor was not hanging around idle either.

    After all, he was no fool, which could be seen by how he was able to win such a heavyweight election.

    Even if?he did behave like a fool, he was at most acting like one, but would be secretly fighting for his own benefits.

    Pretending to be a fool was just a tactic, while benefits were the core.

    So, after the conference ended, Draenor started his counterattack.

    His first step was to reach apromise with Wall Street¡¯s capital. With the temporary support of the capital, he returned the favor and abolished a major measure to counteract America¡¯s capital: inheritance tax..

    In mid-March, Draenor signed the CEO¡¯s order to officially abolish the inheritance tax. From then on, the descendants of American capitalists would no longer have to pay arge amount of tax to inherit their inheritance.

    The effort disappointed those who supported Draenor.

    But the second step that Draenor took immediately quelled the overwhelming resentment.

    Inte March, Draenor struck again, not only reducing the national personal ie tax rate from 7% to 3%, but also doubling the amount exempted.

    ording to media calctions, this move could save nearly 80% of the tax on ordinary people.

    The public¡¯s anger quickly subsided after receiving such a huge amount of benefits.

    At once, from top to bottom, Draenor received unanimous support. This also increased his authority in the country.

    After all, no matter who it was, it was all about practical benefits.

    Now that Draenor was the president of the country, even if someone scolded him a thousand times, he would still be the president.

    If he could bring practical benefits to everyone, then they would just endure him.

    Therefore, after gaining the support of the entire country, Draenor started to retaliate against Su Yang.

    Firstly, he established the Financial Stability Regtory Commission to prevent Su Yang from creating trouble in America with his huge cash capital. He was responsible for monitoring and dealing with systemic risks that threatened the country¡¯s financial stability.

    The Commission has the right to determine which financial firms may have systematic shocks to the market, and thus to impose stricter regtory requirements on capital and liquidity.

    With this move, Su Yang¡¯s huge amount of USD could not dare to enter the American market.

    After all, with this regtory meeting, Su Yang¡¯s assets in America could be legally frozen with just an investigation.

    If Su Yang¡¯s funds were frozen while he was carrying out some important ns, it might lead to the copse of Jiadian Group.

    Following that, Draenor issued an order to restrict bank proprietary trading and risky derivatives trading. To prevent Su Yang from colluding with Wall Street and using hedge funds and private equity funds as a cover, Draenor blocked Su Yang¡¯s passage into America.

    After protecting himself for a while, Draenor started to target Su Yang¡¯s n in Central Asia.

    In order to deal with the intercontinental missile Su Yang had developed, he announced that America would also form a space army. This army would be independent of other military types and would be America¡¯s sixth army.

    At a press conference, Draenor said that he had high hopes for the military.

    He believed that they will organize, train, and equip space armies with the ability to fight with next generation equipment, strengthening America¡¯s ability topete, contain, and win in increasinglypetitive space.

    In terms of authority, he had also given the space army a wide berth.

    The space army would integrate various military forces, enabling superior space capabilities such asmunications, intelligence, navigation, and early monitoring and early warning to ensure that America had unrestricted ess to space and freedom of movement.

    It was obvious that this army was targeted at Su Yang.

    In addition to that, Draenor also wanted to prevent Su Yang from affecting the foundation of America¡¯s hegemony: oil. Therefore, after receiving some secret intelligence support, heunched the ¡°American First Energy n¡±.

    The goal of this n is to maximize the use of homegrown American energy, to escape dependence on imported energy, and to increase domestic employment opportunities and promote domestic real economic development.

    One of the core principles of the program¡¯s practice is its strong support for traditional fossil-energy industries, such as oil, gas, and coal.

    In addition, on several asions, he has publicly stated that oil is the core of American energy independence, that he will abolish the restrictions imposed by the previous president on oil extraction, stop regting the industry, and increase the extraction of oil and gas resources.

    America had arge share of world oil exports. After Draenor fully supported the industry, they had a thriving development¡­

    With a few moves from Draenor, America actually began to thrive.

    ¡­

    At the same time, Su Yang was sitting behind a desk in the president¡¯s office at Jiadian Group in Shanghai. He was talking to Zhao Licheng, the Clown Sea Serpent, and his team.

    ¡°This is earlier than I expected.¡± Su Yang recalled the destiny lines America had andpared them to confirm his thoughts.

    ¡°Obviously, our actions have sped up Draenor¡¯s movements.¡±

    After hearing what Su Yang said, Zhao Licheng nced at Old Ma. ¡°Mr. Su, Draenor¡¯s response is indeed a little too fast. I think he has someone stronger backing him.

    ¡°However, I feel like this is actually our chance.¡±

    Su Yang was ying with a pen as he looked at Zhao Licheng.

    Zhao Licheng said confidently, ¡°Draenor¡¯s actions have indeed dealt with us as a threat, but it has also elerated his demise.

    ¡°He did not receive the approval of most of the capitalists. His position is already unstable to begin with, and now that he¡¯s in a rush for quick sess, there are many loopholes in his n.

    ¡°We can very well deal with him using these loopholes.¡±

    Su Yang closed his eyes and pondered for a while. Finally, he opened his eyes and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.

    ¡°His n does have many loopholes because of how much he was in a hurry to implement it.

    ¡°In fact, he¡¯s even revealed a huge w.

    ¡°But, now is not the time to attack yet.¡±

    At the thought of the destiny line that he had once seen, Su Yang felt more at ease.

    He knocked on the table and said, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t act rashly now. Let¡¯s just wait and see.¡±

    Then, Su Yang turned to the little monster who was a five-star economist and said, ¡°I want you to do a report on the current economic situation in America and find out their problems. Also¡­ Organize a team to research what we should do to trigger their problems.¡±

    When they heard what Su Yang said, the few little monsters were shocked.

    On the other hand, Su Yang stood up and waved his hand. ¡°Fireworks must bloom at the most glorious moment. Only then will it be beautiful.

    ¡°I need a grand party to bury this world¡¯s overlord.¡±

    Then, Su Yang looked at his watch and said, ¡°I still have something to attend to. You guys can continue the discussion on your own.¡±

    Su Yang stood up and left the office.

    When he was about to leave, he stopped and turned to look at the Clown Sea Serpent in the corner. He said, ¡°Keep an eye on Central Asia and OPEC. Don¡¯t let them talk too much about the oil development in America.

    ¡°Only when conflicts umte can they explode.¡±

    The Clown Sea Serpent hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Su Yang nodded and left the room, leaving the little monsters in deep thought. Slowly, their eyes lit up as they understood what Su Yang meant.

    In fact, because they were more or less aware of the changes in America¡¯s destiny line, they immediately gathered together to discuss Su Yang¡¯s n.

    While they were discussing the n, Zhao Licheng even consoled Old Ma. ¡°Old Ma, even though the goal of this n has not been achieved, intensifying the conflict in fact.¡±

    ¡°But, it caused the other party to rush for instant benefits, exposing his fatal weakness. Based on this, the n could be considered to have beenpleted perfectly.¡±

    Old Ma gave an embarrassed smile and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m getting a little too old now. I can¡¯t keep up with the thoughts of you youngsters nowadays.

    ¡°These foreigners are really radical¡­¡±

    Even though the n did not work, it not only dealt a blow to Draenor, but also caused him trouble. It also exposed a fatal problem during Draenor¡¯s counterattack, so what he did during the New Year was not useless.

    Coupled with the scenes of the future that Su Yang had seen, Su Yang¡¯s side could set up their ns.

    In fact, one could even say that their hard work and efforts had not brought them the fruits ofbor they expected¡­

    All that was left to do was to wait patiently.

    ¡­

    After dealing with Draenor¡¯s counterattack, Su Yang quickly left the Jiadian Group¡¯s building. By then, Pan Zhaodi was already waiting outside in her car.

    Su Yang got into the car and closed the door.

    Pan Zhaodi turned around and asked coldly, ¡°Mr. Su, where would you like to go now?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go to¡­ Shanghai Primary School.¡±

    Pan Zhaodi acknowledged and opened the car¡¯s GPS.

    From the map came Little Tuantuan¡¯s piercing voice, ¡°Hello everyone! We¡¯re going to take off now!¡±

    Su Yang sat in the back row.

    ¡®Since when has Sister Zhaodi used such a strange voice? It doesn¡¯t match her temperament at all.¡¯

    Through the rearview mirror, Su Yang took a nce at Pan Zhaodi¡¯s face. Pan Zhaodi, who was driving, still had no expression on her face. She looked like she had facial paralysis.

    But with Little Tuantuan¡¯s funny voice, for some reason, there was a strange sense of humor¡­

    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Su Yang asked, ¡°Sister Zhaodi, how have you been these two years?¡±

    Pan Zhaodi¡¯s face was meticulous as she said seriously, ¡°Very good.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Sigh, why do I feel like I¡¯m the one who¡¯s working for Sister Zhaodi?¡¯

    ¡®Fine, forget it. I won¡¯t chat anymore.¡¯

    Su Yang closed his eyes and stopped talking.

    After driving for a while, Pan Zhaodi took the initiative to say, ¡°You gave me a lot of sry, so I saved it all. Then, I sent some money to my family, and I paid the downpayment to buy a house.¡±

    In the past two years, as the person closest to her in thepany, Su Yang had increased Pan Zhaodi¡¯s sry several times. Now, with the bonus and sry, Pan Zhaodi could earn more than a million yuan a year.

    She was truly considered to be a high-end talent.

    In addition, Jiadian Group was now a bigpany, and there were talents that could be introduced into the team, so it was normal for Pan Zhaodi to buy a house.

    Based on the amount of money thepany had given her, she probably did not even need to pay back much of her mortgage.

    Su Yang nodded and said, ¡°Do you need a vacation? Do you have to work on something?¡±

    Pan Zhaodi nced at the rearview mirror and shook her head. ¡°No need. My younger brother will help me look after the renovations.¡±

    ¡®Pan Zhaodi¡¯s younger brother?¡¯

    Su Yang searched through his memories and found the man who had followed him and got beaten up because Su Yang thought he was a viin.

    In their short time together, Su Yang had a good impression of him.

    ¡®He cares a lot about his sister, and he¡¯s not like his parents.¡¯

    At the thought of Pan Zhaodi¡¯s parents, Su Yang asked again, ¡°How are your parents now?¡±

    Pan Zhaodi did not seem to mind as she said, ¡°They¡¯re used to it. Plus I¡¯d give them some money on Chinese New Year, plus they know I¡¯m your¡­¡±

    She paused for less than a second. ¡°Driver, so they dare not force me anymore.¡±

    Su Yang nodded in satisfaction.

    Su Yang hoped that the people around him could live better than before.

    Soon, Pan Zhaodi sent Su Yang to Shanghai Primary School as they continued to chat like that.

    When he reached the school gate, Tang Xiaomi was already waiting there.

    After being busy about Draenor¡¯s matters for half of the day, Su Yang felt that he should settle Tang Jing¡¯s matter.

    Therefore, he had sent a message to Tang Xiaomi yesterday, asking her to meet him at noon.

    He asked Tang Xiaomi and the teacher to take an early leave and then picked her up for dinner.

    The car stopped beside Tang Xiaomi. Su Yang lowered the window and waved at her.

    Tang Xiaomi smiled sweetly and called out, ¡°Brother Su Yang!¡±

    Su Yang was not used to Tang Xiaomi¡¯s obedience that day.

    ¡®Has she ever called me brother ever since we met?

    ¡®I don¡¯t think so?

    ¡®Why has she suddenly changed her attitude towards me today?¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang took another look and realized that there was a female teacher standing beside Tang Xiaomi.

    ¡®Looks like this little girl¡¯s putting on a show in front of her teacher.¡¯

    Su Yang looked around. Perhaps it was because children usually ate in school, so there was no one at the school entrance in the afternoon. Su Yang got off the car and walked over. He greeted the teacher. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to pick Xiaomi up for lunch.¡±

    When the female teacher heard Tang Xiaomi call Su Yang, she did not think much of it. She thought that it was someone with the same name.

    However, when Su Yang alighted from the car, the teacher was shocked to discover that it was really Su Yang!

    Ever since he became the richest man in the country, even the world, Su Yang had be famous. Be it the government or the entertainment news, they were all promoting him.

    Hence, Su Yang¡¯s appearance had already been imprinted into the hearts of most people.

    Plus, Su Yang did not wear sunsses or a mask that day, so he was recognized immediately.

    The teacher was shocked. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re really Su Yang?¡±

 Chapter 929 - Iâ€™ll Marry You When I Grow Up

    <h4>Chapter 929: I¡¯ll Marry You When I Grow Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Su Yang waved at Xiaomi.

    Tang Xiaomi came to Su Yang¡¯s side obediently. Su Yang patted Xiaomi¡¯s head and said to the teacher, ¡°I¡¯m Xiaomi¡¯s¡­ Um, distant rtive.

    ¡°I have some work-rted coboration with Xiaomi¡¯s mother.

    ¡°I¡¯ve known Xiaomi since I was young.

    ¡°Thank you for taking care of Xiaomi all this time.¡±

    The teacher looked at Xiaomi in surprise and then at Su Yang.

    The expression on his face looked like he wanted tough, but it was a little stiff.

    She really could not associate Tang Xiaomi, who was mischievous in ss but smart and had good grades, with Su Yang, the world¡¯s richest man.

    Even though the school she was in was one of the top private primary schools in Shanghai, and the students there were all either rich or powerful.

    She had never seen anyone so ¡°rich and powerful¡±.

    However, after hearing Su Yang¡¯s polite introduction and seeing how familiar Xiaomi was with Su Yang, the teacher came back to her senses.

    The smile on her face gradually bloomed. ¡°No trouble, no trouble at all. Xiaomi is a very good girl.¡±

    Then, as if remembering something, the teacher took out a document and a piece of paper from her pocket and said, ¡°Although I¡¯ve already confirmed it with Xiaomi¡¯s mother, I still need you and Xiaomi to sign here please.¡±

    Su Yang took it over and took a look. It was a statement stating that the child written inside had gone out in the afternoon. It listed the corresponding safety requirements and waiver terms.

    The general meaning of it was that when the child went out with a parent at noon, the parent would have to be responsible for their safety, and the parent had to be responsible for the child¡¯s safety. There was also a list of things to take note of, which the parent had to adhere to.

    Other than that, it also mentioned that if something happened to the child, the school will not be held liable.

    Su Yang read through it quickly. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, he signed his name on it.

    Then he handed the document to Xiaomi, and she signed her name.

    Su Yang nodded at the teacher and held Xiaomi¡¯s hand as they got into the car.

    The car then started up and the teacher stood by the side of the road as she waved.

    Su Yang smiled as he watched his teacher gradually disappear from the rearview mirror.

    Xiaomi seemed to have noticed Su Yang¡¯s smile. She crawled over and stared at him. ¡°Su Yang, what are you smiling about? Have you fallen for the teacher?¡±

    Su Yang almost choked on his own saliva.

    He flicked Xiaomi¡¯s forehead lightly. ¡°Am I that kind of person in your heart?¡±

    Xiaomi covered her head and curled her lips, but she did not say anything.

    However, the [Eye of Origins] was popping out notifications continuously. [Unhappy], [Unhappy]¡­

    Su Yang could not be bothered to argue with a child, so he watched Pan Zhaodi drive quietly.

    After driving for a while, the car stopped at a high-end restaurant nearby.

    When the car stopped, Su Yang and Xiaomi did not get off immediately.

    Pan Zhaodi got out of the car first and went to arrange a room before returning to the car to invite Su Yang.

    Su Yang got out of the car and entered the private room with Tang Xiaomi.

    When they reached the private room, Pan Zhaodi was outside ordering dishes while Su Yang and Tang Xiaomi were chatting inside.

    Perhaps because there were no outsiders around, Tang Xiaomi became much livelier.

    Her eyes darted around as she sized up the room and Su Yang.

    She did not know how long she had been staring at him. Just as Su Yang was about to find a topic to talk about, she looked at Su Yang and said coquettishly, ¡°Su Yang, you¡¯re different how you were two years ago.¡±

    When Su Yang heard what Xiaomi said, he asked curiously, ¡°Different? How so?¡±

    Xiaomi held out her hand and gestured between them. ¡°It feels like we used to be familyst time.¡± Then, she said with a coquettish voice, ¡°But now¡­ It feels like there¡¯s this distance between us.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. ¡°Do you even understand what that means already?¡±

    Xiaomi nodded and said proudly, ¡°Of course.¡±

    She added, ¡°Also, I feel like you were happier before. But now, you don¡¯t seem happy anymore.¡±

    Su Yang was even more curious now. ¡°How can you tell?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi sat up and leaned towards Su Yang. She ced her hand on Su Yang¡¯s forehead and gestured at the corner of his mouth. ¡°In the past, you wouldn¡¯t frown here and this wouldn¡¯t be t.

    ¡°In the past, you felt genuine. Now, you¡­ Well¡­ You seem to be wearing a mask.¡±

    Su Yang fell silent.

    All these years, as his position grew higher and higher, his influence grew. Whether it was negotiation or outside, Su Yang was used to wearing a mask to hide his feelings.

    As the saying went online, ¡°never show your emotions on your face¡±.

    This was the sign of a mature leader.

    However, just as Xiaomi had said, Su Yang did not feel as happy as before indeed.

    After all, the happiness he felt in the past was much simpler.

    At that thought, Su Yang removed the mask on his face and adjusted his emotions. He tried his best to return to how he was before.

    Then, he pinched the tip of Xiaomi¡¯s nose. ¡°You¡¯re just a little brat, but you seem to know everything.¡±

    Xiaomi wrinkled her nose and covered her nose with one hand to prevent Su Yang from persecuting her further. She said angrily, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m no longer a five-year-old child.¡±

    Su Yangughed.

    When Xiaomi saw Su Yangughing, she said indignantly, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, do you? Let me put it this way then, I know why you¡¯re here today!¡±

    Su Yang was curious. ¡°You know why I¡¯m here today? Go on, tell me then.¡±

    Xiaomi tilted her head to look at Su Yang and said cutely, ¡°You¡¯ve two reasons foring to meet me today, right?

    ¡°The first is, you want to ask is if Sister Chu Xia said she didn¡¯t mind you being with someone else.

    ¡°The second is, you want to ask what Mommy thinks of you.

    ¡°Am I right?¡±

    Su Yang was stunned.

    ¡®Bingo.¡¯

    When Su Yang was chatting with Tang Jing that night, Tang Jing¡¯s emotions were tooplicated. Furthermore, Su Yang was not prepared to ept Tang Jing¡¯s feelings. In order to not do something wrong on impulse, he deactivated his [Eye of Origins].

    Hence, when Xiaomi said that Chu Xia agreed to have someone else, Su Yang could not tell if she was telling the truth or not.

    ¡®Xiaomi¡¯s a smart girl. I can¡¯t guarantee whether she¡¯s being genuine or not.

    ¡®Or perhaps, she¡¯s purposely trying to let something happen between me and her Mommy.¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang had to confirm it.

    If he could confirm that Tang Xiaomi was not lying, then Su Yang would have to seriously consider his own thoughts. Did he like Tang Jing? Did he want to be together with her?

    Therefore, Tang Xiaomi¡¯s guesses were rather urate.

    Su Yang looked at her in surprise. ¡°Xiaomi, you¡¯re getting smarter by the day.¡±

    Xiaomi raised her head proudly. ¡°Of course! I¡¯m an adult after all.¡±

    Looking at Xiaomi¡¯s cute face, Su Yang could not help but smile.

    He said, ¡°Then tell me. The thing you talked about with Sister Chu Xia the other day, was that true?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi waved her little hands. ¡°Of course!¡±

    [Eye of Origins] judged it as¡­ [Truth].

    Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this.

    Tang Xiaomi said, ¡°Maybe Sister Chu Xia thought I¡¯m a child and went on to speak her mind.¡±

    Su Yang shook his head silently.

    ¡®Chu Xia probably wouldn¡¯t pour her heart out because Xiaomi¡¯s a child.

    ¡®She said that because she knew that Xiaomi¡¯s a smart girl, and that she woulde and tell me about itter on.

    Perhaps she just did not want to make things difficult for herself, and she did not want topromise because she was holding onto herself too tightly.

    After Su Yang had roughly guessed Chu Xia¡¯s thoughts, he asked again, ¡°Then what exactly is your Mommy thinking about¡­ These past few years¡­¡±

    Xiaomi interrupted Su Yang and said, ¡°For the past few years, Mommy has been busy with her career and has never had a boyfriend. She would always nag at home about you, saying that you¡¯re our benefactor, and that without you, both Mommy and myself wouldn¡¯t have what we have today.¡±

    Su Yang knew that Tang Jing was probably referring to the fact that he had been doing business with her and that he had helped her stand up to her father.

    Just as Su Yang was thinking about this, the dishes were served.

    As Su Yang invited for Xiaomi to eat, he asked, ¡°By the way, how is your Grandpa and his family now?¡±

    Xiaomi said happily, ¡°Grandpa and Grandma are very nice to Mommy now.

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Mommy is doing business with you right now? Grandpa¡¯s family is in finance, and they know about your achievements in the stock market. That¡¯s why they keep talking about you.

    ¡°As for my stepmother, she treats me and Mommy very well too. She brings me to buy toys and delicious food whenever she has nothing to do.¡± Xiaomi took a bite of food and waved her hand. ¡°But I don¡¯t like her, so I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to her.¡±

    Su Yang smiled. He was relieved to hear that Tang Jing and Xiaomi were living well.

    Perhaps sensing Su Yang¡¯s rxation, Xiaomi stopped picking the food and tilted her head to look at Su Yang. She blinked her big eyes and said, ¡°But, you mustn¡¯t go thinking that Mommy loves you just because she¡¯s grateful to you.

    ¡°Mommy really loves you as a person.¡±

    Su Yangughed. ¡°What do you know about love? You¡¯re so young.¡±

    When Tang Xiaomi heard Su Yang¡¯s words, she angrily ced her chopsticks on the table and puffed up her cheeks. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I understand? I have someone I love too!¡±

    Su Yang was shocked. ¡°You do?!

    ¡°You¡¯re still so young! What you have there is puppy love, do you know that?¡±

    Tang Xiaomi rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s puppy love, but I know I have someone I love.¡±

    Su Yang was a little serious. He felt that even though he was just a friend, he should avoid correcting Xiaomi¡¯s thoughts. He said earnestly, ¡°You¡¯re still too young, so you should be focusing on your studies.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi said, ¡°Love is another thing that has nothing to do with studying. I won¡¯t let it affect my studies.¡±

    When Su Yang heard Xiaomi¡¯s words, he frowned and wanted to persuade her.

    However, Xiaomi said impatiently, ¡°Alright, stop bothering about my stuff. Although I do love him, but I know it¡¯s impossible between us.

    ¡°After all¡­¡±

    She looked at Su Yang and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to snatch Mommy and Sister Chu Xia¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    Su Yang spat out a mouthful of water and broke out in cold sweat.

    He stood up in surprise and looked at Xiaomi. ¡°Xiaomi! Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? I¡¯m 13 years older than you!¡±

    Xiaomeng rolled her eyes at Su Yang and said mischievously, ¡°Su Yang, I realized that you haven¡¯t changed much all these years.

    ¡°You¡¯re already the richest man in the world, but you¡¯re still so childish when ites to rtionships.

    ¡°Can 13 years old be considered to be a distance?

    ¡°When I¡¯m 18, you will be 31. When I¡¯m 25, you will be 38. When I¡¯m 55, you will be 68.

    ¡°Do you find it uneptable just because of the age between us?

    ¡°Furthermore, you have those magical items that can extend your life. Perhaps when you¡¯re older, you might even be the one to watch me leave first.

    ¡°Therefore, this age difference is nothing.¡±

    With that, Xiaomi picked up her chopsticks angrily and ate another mouthful of food. ¡°If Mommy didn¡¯t love you, I would never have let you go.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless and confused.

    ¡®Is this what it means¡­ That if one works hard enough, their girlfriend might even still be in kindergarten at that moment?

    ¡®Oh, wait¡­ She¡¯s in primary school now.

    ¡®But this is just ridiculous!¡¯

    Even though there were many celebrities and powerful people who did that, Su Yang, a ¡°normal person¡±, could not ept the difference in age between them.

    Seeing how surprised Su Yang was, Tang Xiaomi took another nce at him and said nonchntly, ¡°But¡­ You can still consider it carefully. If you don¡¯t think Mommy is a suitable match for you, you could wait a little longer.

    ¡°When I grow up in another 10 years, I¡¯ll marry you.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely look as pretty as Mommy.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Su Yang looked at Tang Xiaomi. He felt that Tang Xiaomi was lying. ¡®She¡¯s definitely not going to be as pretty as Tang Jing, but prettier¡­

    ¡®Pui!

    ¡®Is this the time to think about this?!¡¯

    Su Yang felt that it was not a good time to continue chatting. It would be weird if they continued.

    Therefore, after having dinner with Tang Xiaomi, Su Yang sent her back to school.

    On the way back, Su Yang and Little Deeny were texting each other. ¡®Do you think¡­¡¯

    Su Yang did not finish his sentence, but Little Deeny understood what Su Yang meant. ¡®Master, you don¡¯t have to be overly anxious. Xiaomi likes you now mainly because she¡¯s young. She can¡¯t differentiate her feelings too clearly and doesn¡¯t know the difference between admiration, liking, and loving. So, this is very normal.

    ¡®Furthermore, she has already said that she¡¯s going to ¡°withdraw¡±, so there¡¯s no need for you to feel bothered about her.

    ¡®Also, as she grows up, her feelings for you will gradually fade. Right now¡­ You just need to think about Tang Jing.]

    Su Yang rubbed his temples.

    In his mind, he started to recall everything that had happened between him and Tang Jing.

    ¡®Do I¡­ Love Tang Jing? Is that how I feel about her?¡¯

    Su Yang was really confused.

    In his daze, Su Yang picked up his phone and opened Tang Jing¡¯s WeChat. After some thought, he sent her a WeChat message. ¡®When are you free to meet?¡¯

    Tang Jing was quiet for five minutes before she replied. [If you¡¯re looking for me, I can meet up anytime. Otherwise, tonight, my house?¡¯

    Su Yang thought for a while and replied¡­. ¡®Okay.¡¯

 Chapter 930 - Guys Should Really Learn How To Protect Themselves

    <h4>Chapter 930: Guys Should Really Learn How To Protect Themselves</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After replying, Su Yang hesitated.

    ¡®Is this considered to be a case of how a sheep enters a tiger¡¯s den?

    ¡®Hang on¡­ I believe I should be the ¡°tiger¡±.

    ¡®So¡­ The sheep is inviting the tiger over to eat¡­ Right?

    ¡®Guys really should learn how to protect themselves when moving around.

    ¡®I must be careful tonight.

    ¡®I¡¯m going to fix the problem, not add on to it¡­

    ¡®But, Xiaomi should be at home, so I should be fine¡­ I think¡­¡¯

    ¡­

    At 7 pm, Su Yang followed the route based on his memories and arrived at Tang Jing¡¯s house.

    They had not seen each other for more than two years, but Tang Jing had not moved out yet. She still lived in the luxurious residential area that was located in the center of Shanghai.

    On the 11th floor, Su Yang knocked on the door with gifts in hand.

    After a while, the door opened and Tang Jing, who was wearing a in apron, stood at the door.

    She was wearing a white shirt and a ck dress. Her fair and slender legs looked very alluring. Coupled with the fact that her exposed neck and cheeks looked like they had literally just been soaked in milk, it was hard for him to take his eyes off her.

    The moment Su Yang saw her, his heart started to race uncontrobly. He felt that even though Tang Jing was dressed the same as before, she had a different kind of charm to her.

    This made Su Yang feel that he was going to be having an all-you-can-eat buffet that night.

    On the other hand, when Tang Jing saw that it was Su Yang, she smiled and said, ¡°Come in, Xiaoyang.¡±

    As she said that, she turned around, her soft waist swaying like a willow.

    She walked to the entrance and squatted down slowly. The mature woman¡¯s figure was so perky that her short skirt was about to burst, and Su Yang¡¯s heart started to race.

    His gaze lingered on Tang Jing for a while before he swallowed. He took a deep breath, lifted his head, walked in without looking at her, and closed the door.

    As he closed the door, Su Yang was busy brainwashing himself.

    ¡°You¡¯re doting on her body. You pervert.

    ¡°Hold on! What am I saying? I didn¡¯t see it, I didn¡¯t see anything!¡±

    Su Yang, who had identally said what was on his mind, felt even more embarrassed.

    Su Yang put on the slippers that Tang Jing passed to him and he smelled the faint milky scent on Tang Jing¡¯s body. There was only one thought in his mind. ¡°Oh sh*t, oh sh*t, oh sh*t.¡±

    When he sat down on the sofa and realized that Tang Xiaomi was not at home, Su Yang felt that something was amiss.

    He coughed and asked Tang Jing who was cooking in the kitchen, ¡°Sister Jing, where¡¯s Xiaomi?¡±

    Tang Jing poked her head out of the kitchen and said gently, ¡°Xiaomi went to my best friend¡¯s house. My best friend hasn¡¯t seen Xiaomi for a long time, so she ended up inviting Xiaomi over to y. She won¡¯t being back tonight.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Oh sh*t, oh sh*t. This is really bad.

    ¡®Is something really going to happen tonight?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang was a little distracted during the meal. On the other hand, Tang Jing was the same as usual. She would asionally pick up food for Su Yang and scoop rice for him. She was so busy that Su Yang felt a little embarrassed.

    After the meal, Tang Jing pushed Su Yang to sit on the sofa while she cleaned up the table.

    When Su Yang saw Tang Jing busying herself with work, the nervousness in his heart slowly disappeared and was reced by a faint warmth.

    ¡®I have to admit, mature women are indeed different from younger ones. Everything she does just makes me feelfortable, like I¡¯m right at home.¡¯

    After clearing the dishes, Su Yang thought that Tang Jing was going to talk to him, but he was wrong.

    Tang Jing took out a basin from the toilet and ced something that looked like Chinese medicine inside.

    Su Yang looked at Tang Jing curiously and asked, ¡°Sister Jing, what are you doing?¡±

    Tang Jing raised her head and looked at him. Her fair neck that was as beautiful as a swan¡¯s neck made Su Yang¡¯s heart skip a few beats. ¡°This is a Chinese medicine that a friend of mine gave me. My body is a little weak and I would be in pain when ites every month. Hence, I¡¯ve been using this Chinese medicine to soak my feet with, and it really has made me feel much morefortable .

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be that time of the month for me soon, so I¡¯ve got to soak in it every day.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    Su Yang nodded. ¡°No worries.¡±

    He really thought that everything was fine. In fact, he felt much more rxed. He believed that Tang Jing had no ulterior motives toward him, or else she would have taken out another basin for himself without a single care for her own image.

    After adding some hot water, a fragrant smell rose from the basin. Su Yang took a sniff. ¡®It doesn¡¯t smell of Chinese medicine at all.¡¯

    Tang Jing took off her floral slippers and revealed her fair feet.

    Her feet were small and cute. Her toes that were painted with red nail polish were as warm as jade.

    After cing her feet into the basin, Tang Jing¡¯s cherry lips parted slightly as she let out afortable moan.

    After soaking her feet for a while, Tang Jing looked at Su Yang in embarrassment and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t like the smell from Chinese medicine, so I got my friend to add some aromatherapy to cover the smell.¡±

    Su Yang nodded.

    As Tang Jing soaked her feet, she said, ¡°This Chinese medicine is veryfortable. It¡¯s spring now, which is the cold season. You can warm yourself up by soaking in it to prevent catching a cold.¡±

    Su Yang smiled and did not reply.

    However, Tang Jing did not mind his silence. She soaked her feet andbed the hair by her ears. She took the initiative to talk about Su Yang¡¯s purpose for visiting that night. ¡°Did my words that day cause you any trouble?¡±

    Su Yang replied with an ¡®ah¡¯. He hesitated for a moment but did not deny it. ¡°Mm¡­ A little.¡±

    Initially, when Su Yang heard Tang Jing bringing up this topic, he thought that Tang Jing wanted to exin that it was a misunderstanding. Or perhaps, she wouldugh and say that it was just a joke.

    However, he was obviously wrong.

    Tang Jing smiled and said softly to Su Yang, ¡°Xiaoyang, I was a little emotional when I saw you that day, so I said what I really felt at the time. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®She said what she really felt¡­

    ¡®So that means she was telling the truth then, wasn¡¯t she?¡¯

    Su Yang had a headache.

    He did not expect Tang Jing to be so insistent on this matter even though she had a weak personality.

    Actually, he was not surprised that Tang Jing liked him.

    After all, two years ago, when he was flirting with Tang Jing, he had already sensed her feelings for him.

    However, two years had passed, and the changes around him were too great. His thoughts had also changed a lot.

    Sometimes, he could not figure out whether the ambiguity between him and Tang Jing back then was due to his youthful passion, or it was purely because of his primal instincts, or Tang Jing¡¯s attractiveness.

    Regardless¡­

    After two years of not contacting each other, the feeling in Su Yang¡¯s heart faded a lot.

    Hence, Su Yang thought about it for the past few days. He felt that he should rify things so that Tang Jing would not misunderstand what he did when he was younger.

    At that thought, Su Yang said, ¡°Sister Jing, actually, I¡­¡±

    Tang Jing seemed to have guessed what Su Yang wanted to say. She interrupted Su Yang and changed the topic. ¡°Xiaoyang, do you want to soak your feet too?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Yang quickly replied, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m alright, Sister Jing.¡±

    However, his rejection was obviously useless.

    Tang Jing took the initiative to walk out of the basin and wiped her feet with a towel. She went to the toilet and took out another basin before cing it beside Su Yang¡¯s feet.

    Before Su Yang could react, Tang Jing had already picked up Su Yang¡¯s feet, removed her socks, and ced them into the basin.

    As soon as his feet entered the hot water, Su Yang felt a wave of heat spreading from his feet to his cranial cavity. It was sofortable that he almost screamed.

    He had never soaked his feet before, so that was his first time, and he felt sofortable!

    What was morefortable was that after Tang Jing ced Su Yang¡¯s feet in the basin, she did not go back to soak her own feet. Instead, her hands were still in the basin, and her soft hands were gently massaging Su Yang¡¯s feet to clean the dirt on them.

    As Su Yang enjoyed Tang Jing¡¯s gentle massage, he did not even feel like talking.

    However, he did not say anything. Tang Jing lowered her head and said softly, ¡°I still remember when Xiaomi and I stayed at your ce. I was very tired, and you helped give me a massage.

    ¡°Thank you so much for that. Now, it¡¯s my time to do the same for you.¡±

    Tang Jing did not mention anything about the massage. Su Yang did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. However, the moment she said that, Su Yang was reminded of the gentle massage he gave her.

    That had happened the first time Su Yang obtained the [Entrepreneur¡¯s Sofa Of Evesting Victory], which allowed him to gain massaging abilities for a short period of time. Tang Jing was in a bad mood at the time, so Su Yang thought he could experiment on her.

    ¡®At the time¡­ Tang Jing seemed to be¡­ Ahem.¡¯

    This was the first time Su Yang realized that women were really emotional beings.

    Just as Su Yang was reminiscing about that crazy night, he suddenly felt a chill on his feet. He raised his head and saw his feet being lifted out of the water by Tang Jing.

    Tang Jing took a clean towel and wiped Su Yang¡¯s feet carefully.

    After that, she ced the towel on herp and ced Su Yang¡¯s feet on top of it.

    Through the towel, Su Yang could clearly feel the smoothness and sticity of Tang Jing¡¯s legs. He could even feel the soft texture of her legs.

    Su Yang was stunned.

    Just when Su Yang was in a daze, Tang Jing massaged Su Yang¡¯s feet again.

    As though she had practiced her skills many times, she used her jade-like hands to scratch Su Yang¡¯s feet.

    She did not use a lot of force, but it was light and barely discernible, like a small insect crawling around under her feet.

    Suddenly, Su Yang felt as if his feet had been electrocuted. It was numbing and itchy, as if there were ants crawling around. That strange feeling made Su Yang¡¯s legs tense up and he wanted to dodge.

    However, he tried to dodge, but Tang Jing did not let him go.

    When she saw Su Yang retreating, Tang Jing reached out and grabbed his leg, preventing him from escaping.

    Soon after, her hands started to rub against Su Yang¡¯s feet again. The heat from the friction and the softness of her hands made Su Yang feel weird. He wanted to escape.

    However, before he could escape, he suddenly felt something soft under his feet, like he had stepped on a ball of soft dough.

    At that moment, Su Yang felt sofortable that he almost groaned.

    He straightened his toes and scratched the ball of dough.

    Then, he suddenly realized something was wrong.

    He lowered his head to look at Tang Jing.

    In the end, he realized that he was stepping on Tang Jing¡¯srge breasts through the shirt she was wearing. As for Tang Jing, her face had turned red from being ¡°attacked¡± by Su Yang, but she still continued to massage Su Yang.

    At that moment, Su Yang sobered up. He quickly pulled his leg out and said awkwardly, ¡°Sister Jing, thank you, but there¡¯s really no need for this.¡±

    Tang Jing lifted her head to look at Su Yang before coughing lightly.

    He did not know if this was some kind of voice-control signal.

    The lights in the room went out one by one. After a long time, only onemp in the corner gave off a dim light.

    Tang Jing stood up, then reached behind her and moved twice. A momentter, her tight skirt slipped down between her legs.

    Under the dim lights, Su Yang watched this scene in shock. His heart started to race.

    Tang Jing was now unbuttoning her shirt as she walked towards Su Yang. Her milk-white skin made Su Yang¡¯s face turn redder.

    In the end, the two gradually got close.

    In the darkness, Su Yang shouted anxiously, ¡°Sister Jing! Calm down!¡±

    However, before Su Yang could finish his sentence, Tang Jing¡¯s soft lips pressed against his throat, and the only sound left in the room was Su Yang¡¯s nasal voice.

    ¡­

    The night passed uneventfully.

    The next day, Su Yang was attracted by the aroma of food.

    He sat up and looked at the bedroom door.

    The door was pushed open, and Tang Jing walked out wearing a simple household outfit.

    There was a charming look in her eyes, which reminded Su Yang of how she hugged him like an octopusst night and refused to let him go. It was as if she wanted to take in all of him.

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes were half-opened and her body was flushed red. She was drenched in sweat, and Su Yang¡¯s impression of her was refreshed.

    Tang Jing looked at Su Yang gently and said, ¡°Time to eat, Xiaoyang.¡±

    Su Yang coughed. ¡°Sister Jing.¡±

    He wanted to talk aboutst night.

    However, Tang Jing raised a finger to her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯m a woman after all, so I have my own needs.¡±

    Tang Jing¡¯s single statement confirmed everything that had happened the night before, and Su Yang could not even speak.

    When he arrived at the dining table, Su Yang took a nce at the dishes on the table: Chives, boiled eggs, and oysters. All in all, they were all dishes that were nutritious for a certain part of a man¡¯s body.

    Su Yang blushed when he saw all this.

    All he felt at that moment was¡­ ¡®Guys really should learn how to protect themselves when they¡¯re out¡­¡¯

 Chapter 931 - The Oil War Begins

    <h4>Chapter 931: The Oil War Begins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®I clearly ended up taking the initiative afterwards, but why am I getting the feeling like I¡¯m the one who¡¯s being overpowered?¡¯

    After having a breakthrough in his rtionship with Tang Jing, Su Yang no longer hesitated.

    Tang Jing could have been said to have made Su Yang take the initiative to make his choice.

    Before leaving Tang Jing¡¯s house, Su Yang hugged Tang Jing and kissed the woman who had been trying her best to please himst night.

    Tang Jing seemed to have sensed Su Yang¡¯s feelings. The smile on her face was very gentle, but she didn¡¯t say anything. They were both adults after all, so there were some things that didn¡¯t need to be said clearly, and some that didn¡¯t need to be fussed over¡­

    ¡­

    After leaving Tang Jing¡¯s house, Su Yang sat in the car and closed his eyes to think about what he should do next.

    His first reaction was to tell Chu Xia. ¡®I should admit my mistake¡­¡¯

    However, as soon as he had the thought, Little Deeny¡¯s voice rang in his ears. ¡°Master, I really don¡¯t suggest you talk to Miss Chu Xia about this.

    ¡°Everyone is selfish, so are women. She might allow you to do certain things, but that doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s willing to face them. That¡¯s why she used Xiaomi to ry the message.

    ¡°So, I think the most suitable thing for you to do now is to act dumb.

    ¡°Just pretend like nothing happened and spend time with them separately.

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t think about letting them get familiar with each other so that they can coexist peacefully. Think about those pce dramas. The emperor never gets a good ending.¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Although her description was not that appropriate, Su Yang felt that it made sense.

    Therefore, after a few indirect conversations with Chu Xia, he decided to follow Little Deeny¡¯s instructions.

    Therefore, he would spend the rest of his time between the two women separately.

    Even though the two women seemed to have sensed each other¡¯s presence, they never talked about it when they were together. It was as if they were Su Yang¡¯s only woman.

    Su Yang felt touched and very guilty at the same time.

    After his rtionship with Tang Jing stabilized, Su Yang brought Tang Jing into the virtual world to experience his real life and his world.

    In fact, that was the first time Tang Jing witnessed all of that, so she was stunned by what she saw.

    Having been taught materialism since she was young, she had never expected such a magical ce to exist in the world. There were so many magical monsters and magical items there.

    However, other than making her more dependent on Su Yang, there were no other changes. She was as gentle and understanding as ever in her rtionship with him.

    Thus, in the blink of an eye, a year had passed.

    Many things have happened over the past year.

    Su Yang and Jiadian Group waited patiently. Many people thought that they were intimidated by Draenor and were holding off from showing off. Therefore, Draenor started to rise on the world stage.

    In early April, he announced that America had withdrawn from UNESCO.

    In May, he withdrew from the Central Asian Nuclear Agreement.

    In June, he withdrew from the United Nations Human Rights Council.

    In July, he announced his withdrawal from the Myriad State Postal Union.

    In August, he announced that he would revoke the signature on the World Weapons Trade Agreement.

    At the end of August, he unterally announced his withdrawal from the America-Russia Transit and Short-Time Conduct Agreement.

    In September, he abolished the Open Sky Treaty, signed by several countries around the world.

    In October, he terminated his rtionship with the World Health Organization.

    However, even after retreating from around the world, Draenor did not give up on his power struggle within America.

    First, he abolished the universal health insurance promoted by his predecessor, and then revised the Endangered Species Act, reducing the regtions governing endangered animals. Economic factors can be taken into ount when weighing which safeguards should be provided to endangered species.

    After that, he started building blocks and built tall walls around the country¡¯s border. He implemented a zero-tolerance policy on people trying to climb over the walls and enter his country. Adults were detained in temporary detention centers, and children were taken over by government agencies and sent to rtives, foster homes, or shelters.

    After a while, his gaze finally returned to Su Yang, and the country that he represented behind him¡­ China.

    In order to target China, Draenor began to imposerge tariffs on their products in November, limiting investments and acquisitions of America by Chinesepanies led by Jiadian Group.

    This stone caused a thousand ripples.

    The sudden collision between two world-ss superpowers caught the world by surprise.

    None of them had expected things to suddenly escte.

    Even many big shots in the country were caught off guard. They did not know what kind of madness Draenor was being driven by.

    Throughout all that, Su Yang was the only person who remained calm.

    Having already seen Draenor¡¯s destiny line, he knew every step Draenor was going to make.

    Even though the destiny line did not reveal everything, Su Yang knew which path to take in the future.

    Therefore, even though he found out that Draenor¡¯s actions were much earlier than what he had witnessed on the destiny line, Su Yang still remained calm when he went there. He even had the time to inquire about his country¡¯s response.

    That night, Jiang Yan called Su Yang and told him about the country¡¯s counterattack strategy. She also said that the country did not want to continue fighting with Draenor and only wanted peace.

    After all, time was on China¡¯s side. With every day China managed to stall from having an open battle, they would grow stronger.

    However¡­ Su Yang doubted the validity of this strategy.

    ¡®After all, Draenor has always been mentally challenged.¡¯

    At noon the next day, China announced a countermeasure to America, with tariffs ranging from 15% to 25% on imports of fresh fruit, wine, seamless steel pipes, and aluminum recycling.

    In mid-December, the two countries held talks on this matter and had a preliminary friendly agreement.

    Everything seemed like they were progressing well at that point.

    Even Jiang Yan called Su Yang several times to reassure him that everything was settled.

    However, the truth was that things did not go ording to Jiang Yan¡¯s n.

    Inte December, Draenor tore up the deal without hesitation, arguing that the agreement did not reflect China¡¯s sincerity and that he intended to impose another 25% tariff on nearly 50 billion USD worth of China goods.

    Draenor shocked the entire world the moment he went back against his word.

    After all, before Draenor, no country had ever treated their promise like a piece of trash.

    ¡®He¡¯spletely inhumane!¡¯

    China did not hesitate to condemn Draenor for viting the WTO.

    But Draenor has made it clear that WTO rules were the biggest hoax and one of the most failed policies, and he intended to¡­ Exit the WTO.

    Under such a sensitive atmosphere, some tycoons from the country, led by Mr. Ma, called Su Yang several times to ask for his opinion on the matter.

    Su Yang reassured them and asked them to be patient.

    Even though everyone was anxious, Su Yang¡¯s words carried weight, so they could only wait.

    Just like that, another year passed.

    In the past year, China and America had been fighting more and more intensely.

    Draenor has made more than one public statement that China was an enemy of America.

    The two sides had many negotiations over trade issues.

    But everything ran in the cycle as it had in the beginning.

    Every time there was a negotiation achieved, that very negotiation would be torn apart, and repeated.

    It was like they were ying house.

    However, this was not a useless process.

    At the very least, it was not useless to Su Yang and China.

    During this process, China gradually abandoned their original idea of ¡°as long as we endure, we can continue to develop¡±. The people also gradually saw clearly what the so-called America-based democracy and America¡¯s credibility meant.

    Through these events, the entire world was able to see that America was strong on the outside, but weak on the inside.

    When the sixth consultation failed, Draenor announced that the tariff-tax rate on the 200 billion USD worth list of items imported by China would increase from 10% to 25%, and the world fell silent.

    While the world was silent, America was celebrating.

    This was because Draenor had been selling his ego for money over the past few years. His shameless act of asking for money had indeed allowed America to prosper in a short period of time.

    ordingly, American stocks were rising nonstop, almost 40% higher than they had been since Draenor took office.

    Draenor held a press conference to announce that he was the greatest president in the history of America, a presidentparable to Washington and Lincolni.

    He also imed that America would be reinvigorated by him and the stock market would continue to rise.

    When asked about his views on the stock market crash in America during the economic crisis 10 years ago, he smiled and said that if a CEO caused the America stock to fall by more than 6%, he should beunched up to the sky in a rocket.

    Meanwhile, Su Yang finally took action after waiting for two years.

    In fact, Su Yang had been keeping busy for the entire time.

    With the help of the Clown Sea Serpent, he used various special items and his own special abilities to gradually control most of the big shots in Central Asia.

    On the surface, Central Asia was still the most chaotic region. However, every half a month, these big shots would secretly visit the virtual space through the ss phone to fish and drink tea.

    This was truly a case of openly cultivating while secretly having different ns.

    Sensing that the time was right, Su Yang asked Sbar to call for an emergency meeting with OPEC.

    Because of Su Yang¡¯s arrangements, the atmosphere at the meeting was very weird.

    After all, there had never been a meeting that went as smoothly as the proposal.

    In less than half an hour, the meeting was over.

    This OPEC meeting attracted the attention of the entire world.

    Because of this meeting, every country around the world did not receive any relevant questions beforehand, which was a very strange thing.

    Especially now that the global economy is in turmoil, no one knows what role Central Asia is prepared to y.

    Soon, the meeting ended. Opec held a press conference and announced the decision of this emergency meeting.

    Due to global economic vtility, oil sales have fallen and prices have weakened in response to rising shale production in America. The OPEC alliance has decided to respond by reducing production and raising prices.

    They n to reduce production by two million barrels a day, at about 1.5% of global demand.

    And they were prepared to call on the entire oil industry.

    To set an example, they decided that OPEC would reduce production by 1 million barrels a day, rather than members of OPEC.

    They want oil powers other than OPEC: America and Russia can respond to this call to make the oil industry more mature.

    In terms of specific allocations, they rmend that Russia bear 700,000 barrels of reduction and America country 300,000 barrels of reduction.

    This n did not seem to have any problems.

    Every time there is an economic crisis, or something special, OPEC talks with other oil powers to control oil production and prices.

    Generally speaking, OPEC, an oil organization that controlled more than 70% of the world, would agree to the proposal.

    However, the n this time was obviously too intense.

    And very unequal¡­

    They were one of the top three oil nations in the world. Russia wanted to reduce production by 700,000 barrels, while America only needed to reduce production by 300,000 barrels. This was clearly preferential treatment.

    Moreover, it seemed like he was intentionally giving the market to America.

    Would Russia agree to this though?

    So that night, Russia publicly rejected the proposal. They also publicly said they would not raise the price and would maintain instead.

    Until that point, the whole world did not notice any problems. They thought it was just an ordinary trade negotiation.

    Even the countries that paid attention to the OPEC conference started to shift their attention.

    However, three dayster, a piece of news exploded around the world.

    Because Russia rejected OPEC¡¯s proposal, OPEC decided tounch a price war for its own benefit, which would significantly reduce its price.

    And the reduction was at its highest level in nearly 20 years!

    OPEC¡¯s goal was simple: Since you won¡¯t raise the price, then let¡¯spete on whose price is lower.

    And that was not all.

    OPEC acted as if they were really angered by Russia. After making a statement about lowering the price, it did not take long for him to decide to increase the production of 1 million barrels of oil every day from next month onwards. He would rely on small profits and multi-market sales to seize the market.

    This time, Russia was enraged as well.

    Half an hourter, Russia held a press conference and decided to cut oil prices and increase production by 800,000 barrels a day.

    The sudden conflict between the two oil powers made the world even more unstable. Everyone felt that the world was bing more unpredictable.

    It was at this time that a sky-high number of American stocks suddenly appeared in various international markets.

    After all, American stocks were the biggest stock market in the world.

    And now, there were suddenly so many empty funds¡­. ¡®What¡¯s going on?!¡¯

 Chapter 932 - The Encirclement

    <h4>Chapter 932: The Encirclement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With this question in mind, the entire world¡¯s attention was focused on the American stock market.

    Just as everyone was hesitating, someone gradually released the analysis of many financial experts.

    These financial experts believe thatpanies rted to the shale industry in America will be in dire straits in the future because of the impact of a sudden oil price war.

    Coupled with the vtility of oil prices, which is itself abination of aerospace, automobiles, machinery, and many other industries, the world¡¯s economy is, for the time being, declining.

    Once the world economy declines, the credit spreads in America will widen.

    On top of that, OPEC¡¯s allied countries used USD to trade in oil, so they heldrge amounts of USD and gold.

    As long as the oil price war does not end within a short amount of time, these countries¡¯ finances would be tight, and they were likely to sell their assets.

    So the decline was expected.

    This was just a refuge for assets.

    These arguments and analysis were abination of both genuine and fake information, but they still made people hesitate.

    ¡®Could it be true that American stocks are really in danger?¡¯

    Therefore, under the brainwashing of information that was either genuine or fake, withrge amounts of money being sold, many people who followed blindly started to sell as well.

    The effect of this ended up being the fall of American stock prices.

    Sometimes, a rise in the stock market can cover a lot of problems. But these problems are not non-existent. Once they fall, they be apparent.

    Financial bubbles in America, leverage crises, ETFs continued expansion, stock-market wealth effects, and so on.

    As the world¡¯s overlord, America had been reaping the world¡¯s wealth. In order to develop faster, 99% of thepanies in America were in debt.

    By the end of 19 years, the leverage ratio of all Americanpanies reached a terrifying 77%.

    This was not the most troublesome issue yet. The most troublesome is the continued expansion of ETC funds and the wealth effect of the stock market.

    The wealth effects of America stocks are evident in a bull market that has been in America for 10 years. The world knows that American stocks will rise and make money.

    Therefore, almost 99% of residents in each country, including America, invested their money in the stock market.

    Every day, arge amount of money would rush into the stock market, boosting the stock prices.

    This resulted in a huge amount of residents¡¯ wealth and national wealth being deposited in the stock market.

    The ETF was a trading open-ended index fund, and many people would end up buying the entire stock market rather than just a singr stock.

    After all, the rtive risk of such a fund was low: there was no need to analyze stocks, only to judge the trend of American stocks correctly, and they could make money.

    Meanwhile, did the trend of American stocks need to be judged?

    Since 2009, the Dow Jones index has averaged more than double digits per year.

    In 17 years, it reached a terrifying 27% record high.

    Over the past 10 years, American stocks have fallen, but the highest they have fallen is only 20%.

    Therefore, buying the entire American stock market over the past 10 years was a risk-free investment.

    Therefore, countless people and capital were all using leverage to buy the ETF fund so that they could increase their profits at low risk.

    However, it had to be known that no matter which market¡¯s funds were, once they added leverage, there would definitely be a supply line and a supply line. When they fell to a certain extent, they would be forced to sell.

    In particr, this method of buying first, then using leverage to buy, and then stepping on one¡¯s own feet to fly, made American stocks one of the worst global bubbles and one of the most feared stocks to fall.

    The stock market plummeted, and the bubble burst.

    Numerous funds were involved in the coteral and were forced to do so.

    Initially, only a few small funds reached the cutoff line and started to close down. Then, they sold their stocks and ETF funds.

    But soon, a chain reaction happened.

    Wave after wave of fundpanies and financialpanies began to reach the breakoff line to stop their losses, automatically liquidate, and sell stocks.

    This was the downfall of the stock market that had been caused by a mere ember.

    The whole flint that started the fire was just over 100 billion USD, which was not worth mentioning against the huge volume of American stocks.

    But because of the hundreds of billions of USD spent on the market, and because of the oil war and the hesitation of the public, they were coerced into selling through public trend.

    Subsequently, small fundpanies were forced to close their coffers, which causedrge fundpanies and financial firms were forced to close their coffers as well.

    Thus, all Su Yang had to do was drive a teeny tiny wedge, and he flipped an entire behemoth, the American stock market!

    What happened next waspletely out of control.

    On July 3rd, S&P 500 dropped by 15% within a day, directly leading to a stock market disaster.

    The fear of the expected copse of American stock market triggered a series of chain reactions. That day, and even the next day, global equities followed the emergence of ¡°ck Wednesday.¡±

    The Nikkei index closed more than 2.5 per cent, and stock markets in Australia, New Zend, and Korea all fell more than 3%, with European markets opening up and falling rapidly below the 100-day limit.

    The entire world was in mourning.

    However, although the effect was very obvious, it was not to the extent of panic.

    After all, everyone knew that the drop in the shares was just an ident.

    After all, it was the ck Swan in the oil price war, and it had been attacked by ident.

    America¡¯s economy as a whole was fine, so American stocks will not keep on falling.

    In fact, during the next day, everything had happened as they had expected, and American stocks began to rebound as a whole before Draenor even said anything.

    However, as soon as the stocks rebounded, there was another massive sell-off.

    Obviously, there were still forces who exist to empty out the entire stock market.

    However,pared to the ck swan incident yesterday and the sudden attack of this force,

    Thepanies that came prepared that day did not give the forces who were emptying out stocks much time to react. They directly usedrge amounts of funds to bury them.

    From the looks of it, they were probably trying to pull him to a high position and make him lose his job.

    At the same time, Draenor also announced to the public that this incident was a premeditated act. He requested the major trading markets to investigate.

    Given Draenor¡¯s ¡°status¡± in the world over the past few years, his words were very effective. So countries immediately began to review the sources of these funds.

    The market was quite powerful, and someone soon found some clues.

    However, when they found out, these people were shocked, but they did not dare to say anything. Instead, they quickly reported to the higher-ups to let them decide.

    Soon, the markets and countries found out the source of the funds: Su Yang.

    He was the richest man in the world for three consecutive years and the world¡¯srgest conglomerate. He was involved in various industries such as information engineering, semiconductors, cars, and retail.

    He had more cash in his hands than any country. The industries he controlled were enough to rebuild a country.

    Even though Su Yang had been avoiding Draenor for the past two years, he did not disappear from people¡¯s sight.

    His voice, influence, and footprint covered the seven continents. He had invested and created countlesspanies.

    Two years ago, Su Yang was just a rising tycoon. He had money but no foundation.

    After two years of solidifying his foundation, he had be one of the top 10 capitalists in the world.

    It was an existence that could shake the world with a single stomp.

    Other than establishing his own career, Su Yang loved doing charity.

    Furthermore, unlike other tycoons who did charity to avoid taxes, he was really doing charity: sponsoring the poor in various countries and helping patients with major illnesses.

    Truth be told, the world didck people like Su Yang who would perform practical acts. Hence, all Su Yang only did was do some practical acts, and it gave him a great reputation.

    Even though Su Yang was doing charity work around the world, he was mainly doing it in regions, countries, such as China, Korea and Central Asia.

    The former two were not a big problem, but thetter was the world¡¯s gunpowder keg.

    The recent stock market crash was caused by thetter.

    No one thought too much about the oil price war in Central Asia. They just thought it was a coincidence.

    But from the looks of it, this was probably Su Yang¡¯s counterattack.

    ¡®Over the past two years, Draenor¡¯s actions against Su Yang have probably angered this young tycoon.

    ¡®However, this young tycoon knew that it was not a good time to fight Draenor head-on, so he had been holding back and umting his strength. Now, he started to counterattack.¡¯

    Thinking back to the past few years, Su Yang was someone who could not be taken advantage of. All the countries were worried that if Su Yang¡¯s matter was exposed, it would cause conflict.

    ¡®If Draenor, the lunatic, and Su Yang really got into a fight, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡¯

    With this thought in mind, the people in Su Yang¡¯s country and the market fell silent. They were no longer as eager to please Draenor as before.

    However, there was no such thing as an imprable wall in the world. With so many countries investigating this matter, how could they not leak the news?

    Soon, Draenor received news that Su Yang was behind this¡­

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    America, Washington, in a white house.

    Draenor was discussing Su Yang with one of his advisors on the sofa.

    Compared to the crazy person outside, Draenor was calmer in private, but his voice was still full of passion.

    He said, ¡°Locke, all the information we have right now are all pointing towards Su Yang. What do you think?¡±

    The advisor known as Locke thought for a while before saying to Draenor, ¡°Mr. President, I think this is a good thing.

    ¡°Jiadian Group has been developing too quickly these two years.

    ¡°Not only have they swallowed Samsung and Hyundai, they¡¯ve also developed a software that¡¯s popr all over the world called Point.

    ¡°This software is said to have been created by apany called Bytedance. Jiadian Group only bought the international copyright. However, to be honest, I don¡¯t believe this excuse.

    ¡°Instead, I¡¯m more inclined to believe that this software was developed by Jiadian Group. After all, they have the most sophisticated artificial intelligence system in the world. It¡¯s very suitable for this video distribution algorithm.

    ¡°We can count the domains that Jiadian Group is currently dominating¡ªcell phones, cars, batteries, Cloud, artificial intelligence, electronics, finance.

    ¡°They¡¯re giants.

    ¡°Furthermore, there is no way to restrict this giant.¡±

    At this point, Draenor nodded and agreed. ¡°That¡¯s true. In the past, when we sealed off the China¡¯s businesses, we only blocked advanced technologies like engraving machines. Without high-precision engraving machines, they would not be able to make high-end chips. They would never be able to reach the world¡¯s top level.

    ¡°However, who would have known that Jiadian Group would use Cloud to bypass the chip¡¯s restrictions.

    ¡°Even though their technology is not particrly mature, their production of cell phones has not been very high. However, once 5G is poprized, it is very likely that they will experience a high explosive period.¡±

    Draenor was still feeling indignant.

    Obviously, he felt that allpanies that could threaten the dominance of America should die.

    The advisor nodded and said, ¡°Yes, but because of this, Jiadian Group has always been coveted by the major corporations and the capital.

    ¡°Now he has exposed such a serious problem. As long as we negotiate with the corporations and the capital, we can work together to deal with this problem. I believe we can dismember it and take it for ourselves.¡±

    Draenor was deep in thought. ¡°Can you do that though? Su Yang is no ordinary person after all.¡±

    He said worriedly, ¡°His current Point software already has more than a billion users worldwide. It has a lot of influence. If we don¡¯t deal with him, we might be counterattacked.

    ¡°It might even affect my next election.¡±

    The advisor consoled him, ¡°His users are all youngsters of the new generation. They don¡¯t ovep with those who support you. The impact is limited at best.

    ¡°Furthermore, I suggest you talk to the big investors first and see what they think. They are people who have just gained the power to speak, and they have more public opinion and users than Jiadian Group.

    ¡°If we sacrifice our merits in exchange for their support, won¡¯t your victory during the next election be guaranteed?¡±

    Perhaps this was what moved Draenor.

    Draenor rubbed the golden fur on his head and thought for a long time before agreeing.

    After his advisor seeded in persuading him, he listened to him carefully before the advisor left the white house and got into a taxi.

    In the taxi, the advisor took out a ss phone and typed a few words on the text message page¡­ ¡®It¡¯s done.¡¯

    After a while, the word slowly disappeared from the page like it had never existed.

    At the same time, back at Wall Street, there were several inte and technologypanies led by Facebook. There were also different ¡°lobbyists¡± or coborators who brought up the issue with Jiadian Group indirectly.. They wanted to work together to deal with Su Yang.

 Chapter 933 - The End Of A Tyrant (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 933: The End Of A Tyrant (Part 1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After being persuaded by the intelligent and informative analysts, the various investors thought about it for a long time, but they still couldn¡¯t make up their minds.

    However, at that moment, Draenor personally gave them a call and announced that he could use the president¡¯s orders to target Su Yang and Jiadian Group all over the world.

    Furthermore, as long as he suppressed Jiadian Group, most of the profits could be given to these investors.

    At that moment, these investors were finally moved.

    Two dayster.

    Draenor held a press conference and then gave an impassioned speech about the recent ck Wednesday incident.

    He also imed that this incident was a plot by a small group of people, which he had already clearly identified all of them.

    He then promised that such a thing would never happen again.

    When the reporters asked who the culprit was, Draenor did not hesitate at all. He stroked his golden fur and said a name that surprised everyone: Su Yang and hispany, Jiadian Group.

    This was a live broadcast, and the signal was directly broadcasted to the whole world. Hence, it was an extremely clear signal to have openly dered that the incident was caused by a person or hispany at that moment.

    However, this was Draenor¡¯s n to make a move on Su Yang and Jiadian Group.

    Over the past few years, Draenor has issued sanctions to other countries¡¯panies.

    However, Jiadian Group hadn¡¯t been targeted because they had cooperated with some of thergestpanies in America.

    Yet, why were they being targeted all of a sudden?

    Furthermore, Su Yang was not some smallpany that didn¡¯t have any international influence.

    Instead, he was a true tycoon.

    ¡®Is he seriously not afraid of being shot by a hail of rampant bullets?¡¯

    Because of all the worries in their hearts, when everyone at the scene orizens who had been watching the live broadcast heard Draenor mention Su Yang¡¯s name, their hearts skipped a beat.

    They had an ominous premonition that a huge storm was about to befall!

    ¡­

    In fact, they were not wrong.

    After the press conference, Draenor issued a series of presidential orders.

    These orders included but were not limited to restricting the GPC¡¯s investment, finance, and other activities in America and its member states.

    He would freeze the assets and cash of Jiadian Group¡¯s core members in America.

    On top of that, he would also have the core members of Jiadian Group in America ced under control.

    He requested the chairman of Jiadian Group, Su Yang, and the president, Zhao Licheng, to fly to America immediately to cooperate with the investigation.

    After a few orders, everyone knew that Draenor was being serious.

    Everyone who was paying attention to this matter could not help but feel worried for Su Yang.

    ¡®Jiadian Group has been thriving all this time.

    ¡®So, now that Draenor has suddenly gone all out, it¡¯s obvious that he intends on destroying Jiadian Group!

    ¡®In fact, he might even be nning to take over thepany and im it under America.¡¯

    However, Su Yang did not give up. Instead, he held a press conference in China and openly stood up against Draenor.

    During the press conference, Su Yang questioned the credibility of Draenor¡¯s investigation. He also gave an example of the blunder that urred after Draenor took office.

    After that, he questioned Draenor¡¯s presidential orders, arguing that Draenor was abusing the rights given to him by the people.

    So, Su Yang had his massive legal team file awsuit against Draenor and his national management team.

    He then asked Draenor topensate him for the huge losses he had suffered during that period and to apologize to him because of it.

    Su Yang¡¯s retaliation was firm and direct.

    But Draenor, who had more than three years of experience managing the country, was obviously no longer the greenhorn he used to be.

    He would not be humiliated by Su Yang¡¯s legal team like he did in the past. After all, he had been through so much in the past few years.

    Moreover¡­ He was backed by the American investors.

    The amount of support that these investors had given to take over Jiadian Group was unimaginable.

    ¡®Previously, when Su Yang and I got into a fight, most of the media ended up criticizing me.

    ¡®But, this time¡­¡¯

    All the TV stations were broadcasting Draenor¡¯s speech.

    Every talk show talked about this incident. Even the various popr apps were also promoting this dispute. In fact, the public opinion waspletely leaning toward Draenor at the time.

    Coupled with the pressure from theserge capitalists, the various countries and the market finally provided a lot of evidence to prove that the stock market crash was indeed caused by Jiadian Group.

    With concrete evidence and the support of public opinion, Draenor was confident in facing Su Yang. He even felt that he was about to reach the peak of his life.

    Holding the power that America gave him, he felt like he could do anything.

    When the two of them started fighting, the impact grew bigger and bigger. Soon, it spread from America to various countries.

    The media from all over the world also followed up on the reports. However, as allies of America and with the support and tacit approval of the big capital, these reports naturally supported Draenor and opposed Su Yang.

    Therefore, Su Yang and Jiadian Group, who were doing charity every day, became hailed as monsters that everyone hated. Draenor, who had been tormenting the world for three years, suddenly became a hero who fought bravely and protected the country.

    Needless to say, it was ironic.

    That night, Jiang Yan called Su Yang.

    When Su Yang answered the phone, he was tutoring Xiaomi.

    Jiang Yan¡¯s cold voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Do you need help?¡±

    Su Yang asked, ¡°Can you help me defeat Draenor?¡±

    Jiang Yan said, ¡°No.¡±

    Su Yang chuckled.

    Jiang Yan was not angry at all. Instead, she said, ¡°But we can give you the greatest support. We can also guarantee a safe retreat for you.¡±

    Su Yang smiled again.

    Even though he did not say anything, he was touched.

    ¡®Only when you be an enemy of the entire world that you finally realize who your real friends are.¡¯

    Su Yang did not intend to hide it from his friend. He shook his head and said, ¡°Thanks, but no thanks. This is all part of my n.¡±

    Jiang Yan sounded surprised. ¡°Your n?

    ¡°Is your n to make the whole world your enemy?¡±

    From her tone, one could tell that she thought that Su Yang was spouting nonsense.

    However, Su Yang said straightforwardly, ¡°Sort of. I don¡¯t intend on wasting my time with America any longer, which is why I n to get rid of them once and for all.¡±

    Jiang Yan was silent for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±

    If it were someone else, they might ask a few more questions or even ask about Su Yang¡¯s n.

    However, Jiang Yan had a cold personality, and she would never ask Su Yang about anything during their numerous interactions. Hence, she just said, ¡°No matter what, we will always stand behind you.¡± Then she hung up.

    Su Yang feltfortable chatting with Jiang Yan. ¡®She always has a backup n for everything.

    ¡®Even though we haven¡¯t talked much or even interacted much, it¡¯s a fact that we¡¯re considered to be friends.¡¯

    Putting the phone on the table, Su Yang recalled the first time he met Jiang Yan.

    At the time, he had walked so far and ran to many ces to stop Jiang Yan at the bar. Now that he thought about it, he realized what a lucky incident it was for him.

    After hanging up, Tang Xiaomi, who was sitting at the desk, raised her head and looked at Su Yang. She asked in her coquettish voice, ¡°Su Yang, you¡¯ve been receiving a lot of calls today. Are you busy?¡±

    Su Yang patted her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not busy. I¡¯ve been very rxed in fact. Come, let¡¯s do this Math Olympiad question.¡±

    Tang Xiaomi¡¯s face fell. ¡°Can I not, Su Yang?¡±

    Su Yang smiled like a big bad wolf. ¡°I¡¯m just a supervisor, you should ask your Mommy that question instead.¡±

    Xiaomi¡¯s face fell further.

    Looking at Tang Xiaomi¡¯s dejected face, Su Yang smiled even wider.

    While the whole world was in turmoil because of him and Draenor, Su Yang¡¯s heart was bing more and more calm.

    He felt that life could be lived in grandiose, but it could also be lived in a calm and warm manner.

    ¡­

    The next day, the sun rose as usual.

    Draenor was still criticizing Su Yang on various social media tforms and press conferences to warm up for the dismemberment of Jiadian Group.

    The funds that were entering the various markets were either frozen or restricted.

    On the other hand, the funds that were previously emptied out in various markets could still be traded.

    Because American stocks were constantly rebounding, it looked like it would take another two days before the deposit would be insufficient. When the deposit became insufficient, it would explode and return to zero.

    This was 100 billion USD being at y here!

    Once it reaches zero, everything will be gone to nothingness!

    Everyone knew that once this amount of cash returned to zero, Jiadian Group would have a serious cash flow issue.

    When that happened, it would be time for all the major investors to show up and im a piece of therge pie.

    As time passed, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Su Yang.

    ¡®Would Su Yang really be forced to end his winning streak?

    ¡®In the sh*ttiest manner for that matter?¡¯

    No one believed that Su Yang could not retaliate.

    However, it was as if Jiadian Group had epted their fate. They did not make a single move for the entire day.

    Reporters from all over the world flocked to Shanghai to interview Su Yang or Zhao Licheng, the president of the corporation. However, they could not find him.

    Then again, with the sheer amount of reporters present, there was bound to be someone with valuable information.

    A meticulous reporter was at a high-ss restaurant. He caught Su Yang and a youngdy with eyes that looked like two rainbows when she smiled as they chatted andughed.

    This photo had Chu Xia pixted, showing only Su Yang¡¯s smile.

    Based on that smile, Su Yang did not look like he was forced into a corner. On the contrary, he looked rxed as if he had everything under control.

    In the end, this photo was bought by an English mediapany for 18,000 USD and had it posted on their website.

    Everyone who saw this photo was trying to figure out Su Yang¡¯s situation through his smile.

    ¡®Is Su Yang actually feeling very rxed?

    ¡®Is he not worried at all?

    ¡®Does he have someone else to rely on?¡¯

    As the photo was sent to America, Draenor and all the other major investors in America started to re-examine themselves. They started to suspect if Su Yang had any tricks up his sleeve.

    ¡®Is there a crucial point that could lead to his breakthrough?¡¯

    However, no matter how hard they tried, they still could not find out how Su Yang would have been able to survive that situation.

    Now that the evidence of Su Yang¡¯s maniption of the stock market was conclusive, Draenor had plenty of reasons to use his power as the president to seal the deal. Jiadian Group¡¯s business worldwide would suffer.

    Coupled with the encirclement of America¡¯s capital, Su Yang could not retaliate at all.

    Unless he gave up all overseas markets and returned to China.

    But, Jiadian Group was the most specialpany.

    Other Chinesepanies would only go overseas after their domestic development reached its peak.

    That way, even if there was a problem with the overseas market, they would still be a globalpany when they returned to China.

    However, Jiadian Group waspletely different. They had only been developing in China for a short while, but ended up heading overseas to conquer otherpanies.

    As a result, Jiadian Group was not strong in their homnd, and was unable to bear the full weight of the entire corporation.

    Thus, returning to the country at that moment would only mean certain death.

    In fact, they might even get eaten up by otherrge corporations in the country.

    Therefore, no matter how they thought about it, they felt that Su Yang could only cooperate with international capital and give up most of the profits and the control of the corporation. He could then retain the status and control of a world-sspany.

    This was the best ending they could have expected for Su Yang.

    After looking around and finding no loopholes, Draenor and the American capitalists called for some advisors and advisors to discuss the matter.

    Based on the intelligent and informative analysts, they heard of an ancient history that happened in China¡­ The Empty City Strategy.

    Back then, Mr. Zhuge had sat on the top of the entrance gates and yed a tune, ending up forcing back millions of valiant warriors!

    ¡®Based on the situation, Su Yang is probably using that very strategy right now!

    ¡®After all, we were all beginning to panic when we saw how rxed he was earlier on. For a moment, we really thought about whether we should just conceded and make peace with him without pursuing the matter any further.

    ¡®But now¡­ It¡¯s alle to light that this is all part of Su Yang¡¯s scheme.

    ¡®Perhaps¡­ This photo was taken by Su Yang on purpose.

    ¡®Otherwise, with his status, how could he allow himself to be photographed by someone else? Also, even if he did get photographed, how did he not have that very photograph erased?¡¯

    Therefore, the crowd, who had been shaken by the photo, made up their minds again.

    Su Yang probably had no other choice but to use this method to scare his enemies.

    Their country had no chance of winning. Unless their aircraft carriers lost their effectiveness, their nuclear weapons were destroyed, and their oil got disconnected from America, their country could prosper forever.

    And these were all impossible things.

    On the third day, the sun rose as usual.

    However, while America was in darkness, a piece of shocking news suddenly exploded around the world.

    Last night, dozens of countries in Central Asia, with OPEC as the core, suddenly united and held ast-minute press conference.

    At the press conference, they made an important announcement. They decided to establish the Joint Chiefs of Central Asia from that day onwards.. The Central Asia region would end their many years of war and chaos, reced by a peaceful governance.

 Chapter 934 - The End of the Tyrant (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 934: The End of the Tyrant (Part 2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The first thing they did after establishing the Joint Chiefs of Central Asia was to officially decouple oil from America.

    They announced that from then onwards, the Joint Chiefs would no longer trade oil using USD. Instead, theymissioned Jiadian Group to issue digital currencies.

    Of course, Jiadian Group¡¯s digital currency could not be created out of thin air. Other countries did not have Jiadian Group¡¯s digital currency, so they could not settle the bill.

    Hence, during the press conference, the representative of Jiadian Group, Su Yang, also announced that Jiadian Group¡¯s digital currency would be connected to several mainstream international currencies in the early stages.

    For example, yuan, euro, yen and pounds.

    Meanwhile, the reporters at the scene also keenly discovered a problem: USD was not included in the list!

    After the reporter raised this question, Su Yang also gave a public answer. Due to the recent lockdown on Jiadian Group, Jiadian Group¡¯s digital currency would not be exchanged directly with America.

    If anyone wanted to use USD to exchange, they would have to use their own foreign exchange reserves, or even negotiate with China, Europe, Japan, or Ennd.

    This topic caused an uproar at the press conference.

    A fearless reporter stood up and questioned whether the Central Asian Alliance and Jiadian Group really were not afraid that the United Nations, led by America, will cease to acknowledge them.

    Or perhaps, were they not afraid that America would send troops to Central Asia because of this oil loss?

    As soon as the topic was brought up, everyone fell silent and waited for Su Yang¡¯s reply.

    Su Yang, on the other hand, didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. He continued to smile as he said, ¡°I believe that America is a democracy and peace-loving country. They won¡¯t easily interfere with other countries¡¯ affairs or criticize their actions.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s reply sounded like apliment, but it was more like a mockery. Hence, it did not satisfy the reporters present.

    After all, only a fool would believe that America¡¯s external operations were all righteous.

    Those were all acts of hegemony under the guise of justice.

    But the problem was that America was a state with hegemony.

    All the countries had to respect the nuclear weapons that were the most abundant in the world.

    Therefore, if Su Yang and the rest could not solve these problems, their so-called Joint Chiefs would only be a joke.

    This was especially true when it came to the core interests of America. Even the other countries of the Five Hooligans would not step forward to take the me. After all, it was too easy for an all-out war to ur by doing so.

    Hence, if they wanted to survive, what sort of confidence would the Joint Chiefs and Jiadian Group have?

    With these doubts, this press conference ended in a strange atmosphere.

    ¡­

    0

    Meanwhile, in America.

    Draenor, who was still asleep, was woken up by the phone and heard the news in his half-asleep state.

    The moment he heard the news, America¡¯s Dow Jones Index plummeted.

    The capitalists¡¯ sense of smell had always been extremely sharp.

    Regardless of whether the Central Asia incident seeded or failed, America¡¯s overlord would be affected in a short period of time. America would also fall into a quagmire of disputes. Thus, if they did not run at that moment, it would be toote for them!

    Therefore, Draenor was furious when he received the news!

    He got up from the bed. Before he could even discuss with his advisor, capitalists, andpanies, he had already sent out a tweet, saying that Su Yang was a wolf with wild ambitions. He did not know what schemes Su Yang had used in Central Asia to deceive the various countries within!

    However, Draenor was definitely not going to sit back and do nothing!

    When this tweet was sent, it gave off a feeling like there was a purge iing.

    Then, Draenor rushed to the White House and started to deal with the matter.

    With each meeting attended, Draenor gradually realized that¡­ This did not seem to be a bad thing for him.

    ¡®America has a wartime re-election system. If we really do go to war, I might be able to keep my position as the president!¡¯

    At that thought, Draenor¡¯s mentality changed¡­

    He thought that he should stall for time and shout out a few more threats to see if he could scare Su Yang and the Central Asian Alliance. Then, he would find a time to use the excuse of showing the might of the country to send troops and push forward step by step until the selection arrived and he sessfully remained as president.

    ¡®This is literally the perfect n!

    ¡®As for America¡¯s future¡­

    ¡®Like hell it¡¯s got anything to do with me!

    ¡®Capitalists have no borders after all.¡¯

    At the thought of this, he wished he could jump up and kiss Su Yang. He felt that Su Yang was his lucky star!

    ¡®He¡¯s my lucky charm from the heavens!¡¯

    However, before he could be happy for long, a series of serious news exploded in Central Asia.

    After the morning press conference, the Joint Chiefs of Central Asia were quickly established.

    Soon after that, the Joint Chiefs held a new press conference. In the new press conference, the spokesperson of the Joint Chiefs mentioned that they would hire Jiadian Group as a military advisor for the entire country.

    At the press conference, Jiadian Group officially exposed the progress of their weapons in recent years.

    This was ording to Jiadian Group¡¯s weapons expert, a man named the Clown Sea Serpent.

    In the past two years, Jiadian Group had focused on technologies rted to counteracting the four main weapons.

    The first was a secret experiment by Jiadian Group in Central Asia, which sessfully used the thermonuclear reaction principle of the super-heavy hydrogen light atomic nucleus to create a thermonuclear weapon (hydrogen monocle). However, because it was only an early-stage experiment, the yield was not high, only about 7 million tons. In fact, they were going to be experimenting on that very day.

    The second project was a multi-core satellite rocket developed by Jiadian Group. This rocket could transport more than ten or even dozens of missiles at once, and it could sessfully dock with a satellite transmitter.

    The third was the lightweight thermonuclear weapon that could be loaded onto the satellite missileunchers developed by Jiadian Group, and was said to be officially tested on that day. Once the experiment was sessful, every corner of the world would be within the range of the Joint Chiefs.

    Based on the satellite transmitters¡¯ range, these missiles would be able to reach every part of the world with an uracy of five meters.

    The fourth was a liquid metal that could be controlled. Over the past two years, they had conducted thought-connection experiments on it and applied it to individualbat weapons.

    Once equipped, this type of individualbat weapon could transform into a liquid metal robot.

    This robot waspletely controlled by humans,pletely fearless of bullets or light weapons, making them the true king ofnd battles.

    The press conference was practically held in silence.

    Whether it was the reporters at the venue or the big shots from all over the world who were watching Su Yang¡¯s exnation through the live-stream, all of them were speechless.

    ¡®Is this actually happening?

    ¡®This all seems like science fiction!

    ¡®He¡¯s secretly acquired a thermonuclear weapon? He¡¯s also joined hands with the Five Hooligans?

    ¡®Also, he can even transport nuclear weapons into the sky andunch them with a satellite transmitter¡­ Most importantly, its effective range is the entire world¡­

    ¡®This is almostparable to America!

    ¡®Even Ennd and France weren¡¯t able to achieve this!

    ¡®Besides, that¡¯s not the end of it.

    ¡®It would have still been eptable for all of these to exist in the real world. But¡­ What¡¯s this with liquid metal?

    ¡®A single unit weapon that can be thought-connected and controlled?

    ¡®Is this the Terminator?

    ¡®They¡¯re filming a movie right now, right?¡¯

    While many reporters were still in disbelief, Su Yang pped everyone¡¯s face in public.

    He had someone push down the wall of the press conference, and behind the copsed wall was a room that had been prepared earlier. There was a row of liquid metal balls in the corner.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the liquid metal balls gradually grew taller andrger, finally bing liquid metal robots.

    These robots picked up the M4 that was ced by their feet and stood upright with their guns.

    After that, under Su Yang¡¯s orders, they walked to the front of the crowd and made their first appearance.

    After that, they fired a round in front of everyone. Su Yang even took out his pistol and fired a few shots at the liquid metal robots after that.

    This proved the defensive capabilities of these robots.

    Finally, the liquid metal robots returned to the room and turned back into liquid metal balls.

    The entire demonstration was jaw-dropping.

    It shocked the entire world!

    ¡®What¡¯s this?

    ¡®Have Terminatorse to the world?

    ¡®How advanced has Jiadian Group¡¯s technology progressed?¡¯

    After the press conference ended, the whole world fell into silence and shock.

    At that moment, everyone, including the big shots from various countries, felt like things were out of their control. Even though they were the most powerful people in the world, they could not control their future.

    Meanwhile, in America, Draenor waspletely dumbfounded.

    No one understood the purpose of Su Yang¡¯s introduction to his various projects.

    This was deterrence in many ways.

    The thermonuclear weapon was a statement telling everyone that he already had a world-ss ultimate weapon at hand.

    The satellite projection showed everyone that he had the ability to retaliate.

    The liquid metal robots then showed that he would be invincible onnd battles for a short period of time.

    ¡®We could still get away with fighting dangerous organizations with our soldiers¡­ But, fighting a bunch of cold robots who are fearless of being injured, even death?

    ¡®It would be strange if any of our soldiers didn¡¯t end up defecting on the spot!¡¯

    At that moment, the only thing that Draenor was hoping for was that Su Yang¡¯s liquid metal robots were genuine, while everything else he had announced were fake.

    However, Su Yang soon proved that he was not bluffing.

    Less than two hours before the press conference ended¡­

    Several countries have observed a terrifying explosion in Central Asia, with a yield of 9 million tons.

    Calcting with bombs of this magnitude, this¡­ Might really be the thermonuclear weapon that the GPO had.

    Very soon, many countries activated satellite observation to find out if this explosion was caused by a thermonuclear weapon.

    However, before they could find out the source of the explosion, they discovered something even more surprising. Jiadian Group had secretly built more than ten rocketunchers in various countries in Central Asia.

    Then, the rocketunchers fired dozens of rockets into the sky.

    These rockets carried a loud boom and flew out like monkeys. Soon, they formed new satellites, satellite missileunchers, and corresponding missiles.

    In just one day, more than ten satelliteunchers were eyeing Earth from outer space.

    It was estimated that there were dozens ofrge-scale thermonuclear weapons on it, ready to drop at any moment.

    The sudden turn of events and the hidden power of Jiadian Group shocked the five gangsters.

    Immediately, the Five Hooligans called for an emergency meeting to figure out how to handle this matter.

    Faced with an emerging power that was as strong as the five ruffians, everyone knew that the world was about to change.

    In particr, this force was especially aggressive. They definitely needed to be careful.

    Soon, the meeting of the Five Hooligans ended. Everyone parted on bad terms because they had different thoughts.

    China and Ennd were inclined to amodate this force.

    Russia and France remained neutral.

    Meanwhile, America was against it.

    After the meeting, the Five Hooligans made their choices.

    Ennd immediately congratted the Joint Chiefs of Central Asia and Jiadian Group.

    China followed very shortly.

    Meanwhile, Russia and France stayed put for the time being.

    However, Draenor gave a furious speech. He said that it was illegal to merge dozens of countries in Central Asia.

    The separation of oil and America was an agreement signed before it was torn apart. He also stated that America had to ensure their own interests!

    However, everything he did was futile. While he was jumping around in front of the stage, all the major investors in America called Su Yang to express their goodwill.

    They expressed that everything that happened before was just a misunderstanding, and that they were still partners.

    Su Yang smiled and said nothing.

    While Draenor was still making a ruckus and threatening tounch the aircraft carrier towards Central Asia,

    Under the eyes of the entire world, huge ¡°shooting stars¡± streaked across the sky andnded heavily near the Arctic Continent near ska!

    At that moment, there were three loud bangs, and the entire north pole became a sea of fire!

    Three giant mushroom clouds rose, which seemed as if there was a button that could cause world destruction, directly ending all wars.

    That night, Draenor¡¯s vi was swept clean.

    The next morning, Draenor held a press conference. He took back everything that he had said before and removed all the blockades on Jiadian Group.

    The next day, dark clouds covered the world.

    The Five Hooligans collectively announced that they would ept the Joint Chiefs of Central Asia into the ranks of the United Nations, and that they would recognize Jiadian¡¯s digital currency as a legal currency that could trade within countries.

    In this world, military power was always the most convenient. Three highlypetent thermonuclear weapons made all objections disappear, leaving no more doubts behind.

    Because of the chaos in Central Asia, America was unable to control the situation. Plus, with the unlocking of oil trade with America, American stocks began to copse.. It was as if it was a symbol that the world was ending.

 Chapter 935 - Easily Gaining 500 Million People Influenced

    <h4>Chapter 935: Easily Gaining 500 Million People Influenced</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After all, everyone knew that America had suffered a huge setback that time. Thus, the country¡¯s foundation was truly being shaken.

    ¡®If this matter isn¡¯t resolved properly, then perhaps¡­ The world¡¯s overlord is going to be changed!

    ¡®After all, the authority of America¡¯s president has been lost.

    ¡®But¡­ How are they going to be able to resolve this though?

    ¡®America¡¯s not the only country being troubled by this matter, but the big shots of various countries as well.¡¯

    Over the past few days, the big shots of the Five Hooligans, the intelligent and informative advisors, and even the so-called international rtions experts were all having a headache.

    The reason was very simple¡­ The main problem at that moment was that Jiadian Group and the Joint Chiefs of Central Asia were an rising force.

    These forces had nothing in the first ce, so those without anything to lose would be fearless when they worked.

    They would have the courage to go all-or-nothing.

    On the contrary, the Five Hooligans did not have this specific courage.

    Therefore, when Jiadian Group actually did develop a portable thermonuclear weapon, things got out of hand.

    Not to mention, Central Asia held more than 70% of the world¡¯s oil and more than 60% of its oil trade.

    Once Central Asia broke away from the various countries, the industrial system of each country was likely to be paralyzed for a short period of time. Thus, this price was too high for any country to bear.

    Because there was no way to solve this problem, the countries led by the Five Hooligans could only try their best to include Central Asia and Jiadian Group into the world¡¯s rules.

    They nned to rely on Jiadian Group and the Joint Chiefs of Central Asia to ¡°rise to the asion¡±. ¡®We can¡¯t solve this issue as ¡°domineering¡± as we¡¯ve always done.¡¯

    With this idea in mind, after the bombing in the North Pole, several countries began to actively establish trade rtions with Central Asia.

    Ironically, the fastest country to establish this was not China, but Ennd.

    It was not known what kind of madness can befall upon Ennd, but they were extremely proactive whenever it was something to do with Central Asia or Jiadian Group.

    In fact, they even took the initiative to help Jiadian Group and Central Asia manage their rtionships, behaving exactly like a big brother would.

    Their actions were extremely abnormal, but because of how much abnormal stuff they had been doing over the years, all the other countries merely thought of them as sh*t stirrers and did not pay them any attention.

    Soon, with the support of Ennd, China, and the tacit agreement with Russia, France, and America, the Joint Chiefs of Central Asia officially returned to the international stage and established a legal trade order with these countries.

    On top of that, Jiadian¡¯s digital currency had also officially entered the world¡¯s stage.

    As the currency used to trade more than 60% of the world¡¯s oil, Jiadian¡¯s digital currency reced USD, which used to be the global currency, and began to harvest every countries¡¯ currencies and raw materials.

    In the early days, because they needed a certain amount of foreign-exchange reserves, the GPE also saved a lot of foreign-exchange currency.

    However, as the stockpile of foreign exchange increased, once Jiadian Group obtained this foreign exchange, they would start to spend all the foreign exchange to buy raw materials that could be used to manufacture ss phones.

    With therge amount of coins that he had previously obtained, Su Yang started buildingrge scale projects in the virtual space. He built many ss phone manufacturing factories and production lines.

    After that, he sent these production lines to Central Asia.

    Therefore, very soon, the production lines for several ss phones were established in Central Asia.

    Thus, an endless number of ss phones started production on the production line.

    After the production waspleted, Su Yang started to integrate the entire trading system in Central Asia with the cooperation from various countries. He then collected the currencies of various countries, distributed ss phones, and equipped them with an equivalent amount of digital currencies.

    The reason why Su Yang did this was to turn Jiadian¡¯s digital currencies legal currencies for the people of Central Asia.

    Actually, during this period, it was not as if there were not those who objected to using such digital currencies.

    However, it was useless. In Central Asia, where the strong preyed on the weak, power was always the best ess pass.

    Other regions and countries might have to pay attention to the international impact. But in Central Asia¡­ The world would merely turn a blind eye to whatever that was happening there.

    Therefore, these objections were quickly suppressed.

    There were many things happening that Su Yang did not have to oversee personally since he had Sman, the Bloody Prince, and the Clown Sea Serpent, who was the king behind the dark. Hence, before Su Yang managed to hear any of those objections, the people involved with objecting to the situation had their tongues cut out and dumped into the deep sea.

    In the blink of an eye, half a year passed.

    In the past six months, everything in Central Asia had stabilized. ss phones became the most important ess pass for the people. Not only did it contain digital currencies, it also had all kinds of identity-rted information as well.

    Because of the existence of virtual space, Central Asia no longer needed to build various signal towers or satellites to achieve globalmunication.

    If they wanted to buy something, all they needed to do was to take out their ss phones to scan it. It was extremely convenient. No matter where one went, they would not have to be afraid that they might be in an area with no signal.

    If they wanted to transfer money, they only needed to know the other party¡¯s name and their ss phone¡¯s ID to do so.

    This modern lifestyle might seem normal to the people in China, but in Central Asia, a ce that had been in constant war and lived in the st century¡±, this was something unimaginable!

    Coupled with the traceability of digital currencies, the transaction history of each sum was clearly stated.

    Therefore, ckmarkets and illegal industries could not trade using digital currencies, which caused illegal activities within Central Asia to be greatly reduced.

    Of course, the world¡¯s peace was also rted to the various measures taken by the Joint Chiefs of Central Asia.

    In fact, the profits from the oil trade did not need to be reaped by America at all. The people in Central Asia were the source of their influence. Hence, Su Yang¡¯s purchase of raw materials had greatly increased the sense of security within the hearts of the citizens in Central Asia.

    He adapted the various benefits China provided and established a basic system with affordable insurance policies, medical policies, and so on.

    On top of that, Su Yang had also moved many of Samsung and Hyundai factories to Central Asia. Hence, the people of Central Asia were well-fed, wore warm clothes, and had jobs to earn money to lead a better life. With all this, how could they still think aboutmitting crimes every day?

    Of course, it was not as if there were no stubborn fellows.

    However, these guys were nothingpared to the Clown Sea Serpent, the criminal expert, Zach, the leader of the Central Asia criminal organization, and Martha, the founder of a dangerous organization.

    Hence, in front of these ¡°specialists¡± and Little Deeny, who was akin to Sk that covered all of Central Asia, these criminals had nowhere to hide.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, on the international stage, the various countries gradually epted the Joint Chiefs of Central Asia and actively started to trade with Jiadian Group.

    After all, they had no choice but to do so since Jiadian Group still held the majority of the world¡¯s oil trade.

    If the countries wanted to develop, they would have to rely on them.

    In order to increase his share of the world¡¯s situation and to seize the market, Su Yang continued to fight with Russia and America for oil prices.

    In the past six months, the production of Central Asia¡¯s oil had been rising steadily, and the price had been falling.

    Su Yang, who had the cost advantage, shouted out without hesitation, ¡°Our oil production cost is 7 USD per barrel, 20 USD per barrel in Russia and 32 USD per barrel in America.

    ¡°So, we can easily lower the oil price to below 20, with minimal profits and high sales.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s methods were something that the entire world had seen countless times.

    If it was any other big shot in Central Asia who said something like that, no one would believe them. However, since it was Su Yang who said it, they might actually believe it.

    Everyone knew that Draenor was a lunatic, but after what happened half a year ago, everyone felt that Su Yang was the true lunatic.

    ¡®Who would¡¯ve secretly umted their resources for so many years just to build a nuclear weapon if not for a lunatic?

    ¡®Moreover, he directlyunched three of them just because America did not want to give in to his demands¡­ That¡¯s just horrifying.

    ¡®Because of this, both Russia and America had no choice but to sit down and negotiate with Su Yang.

    ¡®In the end, the three parties reached a n to increase the price and reduce production. On top of that, they also roughly divided the market.¡¯

    This was actually true, Central Asia now had the greatest advantage, not only raising prices, but also increasing their market share from 60% to 68%.

    Although the market share was less than that of the current price war, overall profits and sales were much higher.

    ording to Su Yang¡¯s n, he wanted to defeat the other two countries.

    However, when he gave it a deeper thought, he realized that it was not a good idea to drive them too far into a corner.

    Furthermore, even though he was the actual ruler of Central Asia, he still had to consider the opinions of his subordinates. He had to earn more money to make the country rich and powerful, so they eventually reached an agreement.

    Just like the difference in status and position shown by the agreement, America had been showing signs of decline for nearly half a year.

    The country¡¯s position in the world has plummeted since it failed to hold down Central Asia, and the separation of America and oil.

    Everyone realized that America was not as powerful as they had imagined. They seemed strong on the outside, but were actually weak on the inside.

    The decline of America directly led to the depreciation of USD and the copse of American stocks.

    This was especially true since there was such a huge economic bubble in America and a whole lot of funds from various countries within the country. The moment a problem urred, these funds would be taken away without any hesitation, and the bubble would burst.

    This led directly to the biggest stock market crash in nearly two decades.

    The fall was so huge that there was literally no end to it.

    It was really just thanks to a few tech stocks that other countries were holding onto or the entire American stock market would have copsed to the ground.

    Among them, the 100 billion USD that Su Yang threw inside had doubled continuously.

    By the time the Stock Exchange couldn¡¯t take it anymore and started to discuss a settlement with Su Yang, the profits had already exceeded 600 billion USD.

    Su Yang did not make things difficult for them in fact. Therefore, he withdrew all his cash and used it to purchase raw materials¡­

    America was constantly depreciating, and he could release his own currency to harvest the world. Therefore, he didn¡¯t need these useless papers.

    ¡­

    In the blink of an eye, another half a year passed.

    Su Yang¡¯s control in Central Asia was getting higher and higher, and his phone was getting more and more distributed.

    In the past half a year, Su Yang had reaped the entire world¡¯s wealth. He had easily sold five hundred million ss phones and allocated them to all the Central Asians to use for free, allowing each and every person within the country to own a ss phone.

    Privately, of course¡­ It was the Central Asian Joint Chiefs who paid the bill.

    Because of this, Su Yang¡¯s coins and the number of people influenced increased by more than 500 million.

    Of course, this did not mean that all the Central Asians were affected by Su Yang¡¯s positive side. After all, Su Yang¡¯s other businesses and software had been developing well in the past half a year, allowing him to reap arge number of people influenced globally.

    After conquering Central Asia, Su Yang returned to China.

    Under Jiang Yan¡¯s lead, he started to negotiate with the country¡¯s big shots. He wanted to cooperate with the country to promote mobile phones and digital currency.

    But adding a bit of digital currency is obviously a very sensitive issue, so negotiations were not going well.

    However, they were notpletely fruitless.

    During the interval between the negotiations, a big shot from the country reminded Su Yang that ever since Draenor did not stop Su Yang forcefully, the citizens of America were extremely disappointed in him. His number of supporters were also falling because of this.

    When coupled with the international situation at the time¡­

    During the next election, the people of America might choose a radical president. When that happens, Su Yang would have to pay more attention, which were exactly his thoughts.

    As expected, during the next election, a middle-aged Caucasian man was chosen.

    The first thing this Caucasian did was to check the nuclear weapons and maintain them.

    The second thing was to ask America¡¯s aircraft carriers to start cruising the Indian Ocean and the Pacific Ocean, outbound towards Central Asia.

    Obviously, his idea was simple. He wanted to regain control of the oil trade and allow for them to regain its hegemony.

    The Joint Chiefs of Central Asia issued several warnings to America, telling them not to invade their territories.

    However, the newly-elected president of America seemed to be determined to use force, ignoring the warnings and kept on ying tricks that were along the borderline.

    The friction between the tworge countries made the global situation sensitive again.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were hanging in their throats. They were afraid that Su Yang would really get into a fight with America.

    However, the strange thing was that Su Yang, who had a radical personality, did not make a move. Instead, he was very restrained.

    While the whole world was relieved, the president of America was also pleased with himself. He thought that Su Yang was actually just for show.

    He thought that Su Yang was fearless because he had nothing originally. Now that he had gained such fame, he had begun being cautious.

    However, what this president did not know was that Su Yang did not have the time to bother about him as he was busy with something else¡­

    ¡­

    More than a year ago, Su Yang used a Gold Point to add a point to the system. Just as he had expected, there were not many changes to be seen aside from unlocking a new function, [Point eleration].

    This function allowed Su Yang to spend a huge amount of coins to shorten the timer when adding points.

    ording to Spirit Building¡¯s research, The function involved using arge amount of spiritual energy to force the living being to evolve faster.

 Chapter 936 - Global War

    <h4>Chapter 936: Global War</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Other than that, Su Yang had also triggered the final Gold Quest, where he had to influence a billion people that time.

    More than a year had passed, and more than half of the 1 billion people quota had been achieved. Su Yang had a lot of money and influence. He also had a lot of Random and Silver Points.

    Su Yang has used the Silver Points on the big shots of the various countries in Central Asia by unlocking their Affinity and increasing it to the max.

    That way, they would bepletely loyal to Su Yang.

    As for the Random Points¡­ Su Yang did not use them much over the past year and had saved them all.

    Therefore, not long ago, Su Yang had a sudden thought and used all of them to add points for the little monsters.

    He nned to have all these little monsters evolve to the peak of their potential. Then, he would use the remaining Random Points on his more ordinary special items to enhance his strength.

    Other than Little Deeny, the rest of Su Yang¡¯s little monsters were included in this list.

    This was also the reason why Su Yang did not retaliate immediately¡­ Not because he did not want to, but because he could not at the time.

    The timing of America¡¯s attack on them was too coincidental that it had happened during his weakest moments. Hence, Su Yang really could not make a move¡­

    Meanwhile, on the third floor of the virtual space.

    Su Yang looked at the purple, green, and blue cocoons of light that were blooming in the distance. He summoned Little Deeny and they went to the ce where the little monsters were having their points added.

    The reason why Little Deeny was not included in that batch was because she was the core of Su Yang¡¯s entire empire at the time.

    Her doppelgangers were directly connected to the endless number of ss phones, where she had to operate for all of them.

    Moreover, her virtual space was the most important base of operation for Su Yang.

    Hence, Su Yang had to prepare everything and ensure that he would not be affected in any way when he added a point for Little Deeny.

    Arriving at the spot where the little monsters¡¯ points were being added, the little monsters were walking out of their cocoons of lights everywhere.

    However, ording to Su Yang¡¯s previous experience, they stood still and waited for their abilities to appear.

    Very soon, without having to wait for long, the abilities of these little monsters that evolved appeared in his mind.

    All in all, they were very obvious changes.

    For example, Gru was able to grow nts at an even faster rate now. Furthermore, it could grow many different types of nts at the same time. Su Yang felt that if it was given time, it could cover the entire world in green.

    Apart from Gru, Sanque had be more sage-like, and the value of ¡°medicine¡± it produced had increased. He could almost revive a person from the brink of death with one hand.

    As for J, the abilities of his race and himself to control water had be stronger. Not only was he able to control the weather like before, he could even controlrge amounts of seawater in a short period of time to form tsunamis.

    As for Qing Zhu, she¡­ Had be even more beautiful.

    As more points were added onto the little monsters, their abilities grew stronger.

    This made Su Yang even more confident of himself.

    After letting everyone rest for a while, Su Yang started to add a point for Little Deeny.

    He first had Little Deeny send a notification to all the users of their ss phones that there would be a major upgrade in the middle of the night, which might cause for there to begs or slows when they were using the ss phones. Hence, any interruption the users experienced was considered normal and that they did not need to panic.

    After that, in the middle of the night, he extracted Little Deeny¡¯s ability and transferred it to J, allowing J to maintain the system for a short period of time.

    The reason why he gave it to J was because J¡¯s body was the strongest, and there were countless sharks for him to share the burden with.

    After that, Su Yang ced the Lucky Stones and Guardian Talismans on Little Deeny¡¯s body one by one before he added a point for her.

    Little Deeny had indeed spent a long time adding points this time. It was a full 18 hours.

    This time span was fatal to the entire ss phone¡¯s system. Therefore, Su Yang used the [Point eleration] function without hesitation.

    This function could end the timer, which proved very effective.

    The only problem was that it was too expensive to use that function.

    ¡®1 million coins per hour¡­

    ¡¯18 hours would equal up to 18 million coins, which is literally a money burner.¡¯

    However, at such a crucial moment, Su Yang used it without hesitation.

    Thus, 18 million coins were deducted like flowing water, and the light cocoon condensed that was formed around Little Deeny became brighter and brighter.

    A momentter, there was a loud bang, and a bright blue light shone out from the cocoon, directly illuminating half of the North Pole.

    After about two minutes, the entire world¡¯s ss phone returned to normal.

    After returning Little Deeny¡¯s doppelganger and virtual space function to her, Su Yang started to check the changes after Little Deeny sessfully received a point.

    Out of Su Yang¡¯s expectations, Little Deeny¡¯s change was the same as the previous times¡­ Extremely huge!

    [Unification Of Virtual And Reality]

    Ability: Virtual space can now extend to every ce on Earth. With every square kilometer extended, the virtual space will automatically produce a corresponding area. Finally, two worlds with identical environments can be formed.

    The two worlds can influence each other, and when authorized, living beings can travel between them at will.

    They can also set a fixed location to travel to.

    Every time the virtual space expanded, the phone monster¡¯s processing power would increase.

    Restriction 1: Every square kilometer extended will cost 1 coin.

    Restriction 2: The virtual world is based on the real world. If the real world is destroyed, the virtual world will be affected as well.

    Restriction 3: The virtual world will also affect the real world. If the environment in the virtual world changes, the real world will gradually change as well.

    Restriction 4: The virtual world can grow on its own, or it can bepletely separated from the real world too.

    Remark: So, what¡¯s reality and what¡¯s virtual now?

    Su Yang was not surprised to see Little Deeny¡¯s new ability. He had predicted that the virtual space would eventually develop into a new world.

    The only thing that he did not expect was that the virtual space would develop that way.

    Initially, Su Yang thought that the virtual world would develop on its own and slowly grow into an individual world. Hence, he did not expect that it would actually develop into a close copy of the real world.

    ¡®This feels rather strange.

    ¡®It feels like there might be a secret behind this¡­¡¯

    The more he studied the system, spiritual energy, and virtual space, the more Su Yang felt like he had a sacred mission.

    ¡®Could I be a ¡°chosen child¡± like Digimon, the show that¡¯s recently being broadcasted?

    ¡®Then, who chose me?

    ¡®What exactly am I being asked to do?

    ¡®I feel like I¡¯m not too far away from that answer.

    ¡®I¡¯ve actually got my own deductions in fact.

    ¡®I¡¯m now just waiting for the moment I truly be the one who dominates the entire world and influences most of the humans. Once I officially add a point for Earth, I¡¯ll be able to clearly verify my deductions.¡¯

    As for how to dominate the world and resist the oppression of America, Su Yang had a series of ns in mind.

    In fact, with this new ability that Little Deeny had just received, Su Yang would be able to execute those ns even easier.

    The surface area of Earth was 5.1 billion square kilometers. To expand the virtual space to the world, he would require 510 million coins, which he could afford.

    If the virtual world was fully built, it would be of great help to Su Yang¡¯s future ns.

    With these two factors of considerations, Su Yang did not even hesitate and threw all the few hundred million coins he had stored to expand the virtual space.

    Little Deeny, who had just finished adding points, did not even rest. She floated up into the air like a goddess, and her body started to glow with a brilliant purple light.

    The light was like the most beautiful thing in the world. Anyone who saw it would feel extremelyfortable and gentle.

    And it was this gentle light that spread out like silk. With Hawaii razing Socot Ind as the core, it continued to spread outwards.

    Hawaii.

    The Pacific Ocean.

    North America.

    South America¡­

    Antarctica.

    Asia.

    The Indian Ocean.

    Europe.

    Australia.

    The Arctic Ocean¡­

    Just when the world did not notice anything, this gentle energy slowly spread across the seven continents and eight oceans of Earth. Like a long purple ribbon, itpletely enveloped the entire Earth.

    Then, there was a muffled ¡°Bang!¡±

    It was like a thunderp that exploded in the ears of every living thing in the world.

    All living beings, be they humans, cows, horses, pigs, sheep, wild sharks, leopards, or lions, could not help but look up at the sky.

    Somehow, they felt like the world had changed.

    However, they could not exactly identify what the differences were.

    ¡®What a mysterious feeling¡­¡¯

    At the same time, all the users around the world who were using ss phones realized that their phones seemed to have be more agile and fast.

    Originally, it would take them 0.2 seconds to initiate a software. However, at that moment, all it took was less than 0.1 seconds.

    If they wanted to go online, they would have to upload it for a while. After all, no matter how fast a ss phone was, it still required the website¡¯s server to respond.

    But now¡­

    Everything was being opened instantly.

    ¡®This feels as if¡­

    ¡®As if the website¡¯s server is right next to me.¡¯

    If this could be a personal sense error or an upgrade of the inte, the other phenomenon would be even more difficult to exin.

    Users who were downloading something discovered something scary: Everything was downloaded sessfully within seconds.

    Whether it was downloading a 10mb file or a 100gb package, everything was done in seconds.

    It felt like the document was right in front of the user, and all they needed to do was to reach out and grab it.

    Very soon, there were many discussions online.

    Some of them suddenly had the urge to look up at the sky.

    Some of them were discussing the anomalies of various animals. They were all excited like something good was about to happen.

    Some were discussing the speed of transmission after the ss phones¡¯ update.

    Of course¡­ The one being discussed the most was thest one.

    After all, no matter what it was, performance and appearances were the biggest motivators. It was literally a man¡¯s dream to be able to instantly download all sorts of files.

    Very soon, these three topics started to spread across the inte. Some people connected the first two, while others discussed the new changes of ss phones enthusiastically.

    However, no one connected all three together.

    Actually, there were some of them who did connect the dots, but were immediately refuted.

    ¡®Jiadian¡¯s ss phones were being upgraded when there was a sudden thunderp in the clear sky. On top of that, all humans could vaguely sense it, and animals became agitated¡­ Do you think this is some kind of myth?¡¯

    While everyone was discussing this matter fervently, Su Yang also announced on the official website that the upgrade was sessful.

    It was not convenient for him to reveal the details of the upgrade.

    However, the outside worldbined the changes on the ss phones, so it was probably rted to the Cloud and informationpression technology.

    Due to the fact that the ss phones were operating on an independentwork, and the technology was all cloud technology, there was no way to install detection software, so no one knew how much more efficient it was.

    While the entire world was changing, the current president of America did not fit in with the rest of the world. He continued to paint the atmosphere of war within the country, seeking support from the people.

    After that, two months passed in the blink of an eye.

    The president of America finally couldn¡¯t hold back his ambition. Ignoring the international condemnation, heunched several aircraft carriers outbound for Central Asia.

    On the aircraft carrier, there were more than 3,200 fighter jets and armed helicopters.

    After that, he got about 80,000 soldiers from America tond in Yemen with the most advanced weaponries.

    In fact, his excuse for making that move on Central Asia was very stupid.

    He argued that the Joint Chiefs of Central Asia were not a legitimate country, especially after their recent brutal massacre and the repression of its people.

    Hence, they will raise the banner of democracy and bring light back to Central Asia.

    And then¡­

    As soon as these ground infantriesnded, they realized that all their signals had been lost, and theirmunicators with the headquarters had been cut off.

    Soon, as various parties in America were investigating the cause, all the aircraft carriers¡¯ battle groups and fighter nes all had theirmunicators cut off.

    America was now in panic as they did not know what had happened.

    They could not identify why their transmission had been cut off.

    However, America could no longer afford to fail, so they could only announce to the public that the n was going well whilst they were checking on the situation with the satellites at the same time.

    America¡¯s sudden attack made several major countries furious. Ennd, in particr, jumped the fastest. They said that America was a clown and an obstacle to world peace. Thus, they would send troops to Central Asia to stop America.

    Ennd¡¯s actions shocked all the countries.

    From the very beginning, when America and Jiadian Group were at odds, Ennd sided with them.

    If the initial goal was to seize the interests of Central Asia or to stir up sh*t, then wasn¡¯t it too strange to directly confront America?

    Therefore, all the countries suspected that Ennd definitely knew some confidential information that the other countries did not, or that they had already reached an agreement with Jiadian Group secretly.

 Chapter 937 - Thus, The World Was Conquered

    <h4>Chapter 937: Thus, The World Was Conquered</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Meanwhile, a very simple video clip was being yed. It was about how Jiadian Group¡¯s liquid metal robot team easily took out an entire dangerous organization.

    However, in the video, the liquid metal robots were omnipotent, fearless of death, and could even resist the power of firearms. The representatives from therge countries broke out in cold sweat when they saw this.

    Of course, the foolish American president was one of them.

    After watching the video, the president waspletely dumbfounded.

    ¡®Is that a robot from Jiadian Group?

    ¡®Why do they seem even more powerful than a Marvel superhero?!

    ¡®If a war machine like that wages war against our country¡¯s forces...

    ¡®How could we possibly stand a chance against them?!

    ¡®It¡¯s very likely that our forces would instantly be defeated!

    I was there when Jiadian Group hosted the press conference back then...

    ¡®But they had only demonstrated some basic abilities those liquid metal robots possess.

    ¡®Su Yang even specifically stated that these liquid metal robots can only withstand light firepower, not heavy firepower.

    ¡®Is this what he means by being unable to withstand heavy firepower?!

    ¡®I clearly saw an RPGnding directly on it, but it emerged unscathed!

    ¡®You seriously have no virtue to speak of, boy!¡¯

    If Su Yang were present at that moment, he would probably tell him¡­ ¡°Sorry, but our definition of heavy firepower is different.¡±

    After watching the video, the superpowered countries finally understood why Ennd turned from being a sh*t stirrer to a bootlicker.

    ¡®With such a team of liquid metal robots at hand, there¡¯s no ground infantry that can possibly stand up to them.

    ¡®Coupled with the high precision satellite weapons, the thermonuclear missiles, and other weapons that can eliminate other countries in their hands...

    ¡®It would seem¡­ Jiadian Group actually has the strongest weapons in this whole world, don¡¯t they?

    ¡®Furthermore, there¡¯s almost nothing other countries can do to defend against them...

    ¡®This is absolutely terrifying!

    ¡®When the heck did this happen?!¡¯

    Just as the superpowers were shocked by Jiadian Group¡¯s disy of power, therge disy screen in the venue suddenly buzzed twice. Then, all the monitors on the venue automatically turned on, and there was a sizzling sound.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± a representative asked.

    The staff were also confused, not knowing what was going on.

    However, what they did not know was that at that very moment, as long as there was a screen or monitor throughout the whole world, it would automatically light up and emit a sizzling sound.

    A momentter, an image appeared on the monitor.

    On the screen was Su Yang in a ck suit, looking handsome.

    He sat behind a ck tform and smiled at the camera. ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Su Yang.¡±

    At the same time, in New York¡¯s Times Square, the streets of Ennd, the skyscrapers of major cities from various countries, on cell phones, car audio screens, TV screens, and all other screens throughout the whole world including many country¡¯s hidden base¡¯s screens... Su Yang¡¯s greeting was heard loud and clear.

    Many people were jolted awake by Su Yang¡¯s voice, while many big shots and scientists were shocked by his sudden appearance.

    However, Su Yang did not give them much time to react. Instead, he said frankly, ¡°Early this morning, the artificial intelligence and satellite system of mypany underwent a major upgrade andpleted an epochal achievement.¡±

    Countless cars stopped. The driver lowered his head and looked at Su Yang¡¯s speech in shock.

    Countless pedestrians raised their heads to look at the big screen on the skyscraper.

    Countless people woke up from their sleep to watch TV at home.

    The scientists from the secret bases tried to close the screen but realized that they could not.

    Thus, more than 70% of the people in the world were forced to witness the birth of a great era.

    On the screen, Su Yang said, ¡°After many years of research and development, we have finallypleted this great system, namely the Global Sk.

    ¡°From this moment onwards, with a ss phone at hand, you will be able to go online and chat freely in every corner of the world.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay for any payment ns, and you don¡¯t need to connect to any country¡¯s inte. As long as you own a ss phone, you can connect around the world freely.¡±

    At this point, Su Yang smiled. ¡°In addition, other than inte connection, our system has another function that transcends time... Materialization.

    ¡°Here, allow me to demonstrate.¡±

    As he spoke, Su Yang stood up and took a few steps. Then, he stepped onto a tall iron tower.

    The eyes of the whole world followed him to this iron tower.

    Su Yang opened his arms and said, ¡°Our system has gained the ability to virtualize matter and travel around the world freely.

    ¡°In other words, I can travel from Central Asia to France instantaneously.

    ¡°My dear friends who are near the Eiffel Tower, please look up. I¡¯m right above you.¡±

    As they spoke, the camera panned down from above. Everyone then realized that Su Yang was really standing on top of the Eiffel Tower.

    Following Su Yang¡¯s words, the crowd below the tower who were watching Su Yang¡¯s speech could not help but look up at him.

    The eyes of the whole world met the gazes of the people under the iron tower and they instantly had goosebumps.

    ¡®Is this real?

    ¡®Is this actually happening?!

    ¡®Has Su Yang actually teleported to the Eiffel Tower?¡¯

    Someone muttered in doubt, ¡°He was here beforehand, wasn¡¯t he? This should just be someme magic trick.¡±

    However, Su Yang instantly refuted his ims.

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head off to New York¡¯s Times Square next.¡±

    As he spoke, Su Yang disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight, leaving everyone below the Eiffel Tower in shock. Then¡­ He arrived at Times Square.

    Following that, Su Yang carried on teleporting around the world. He also proved to everyone in the world that Jiadian Technology was able to transport people seamlessly throughout Earth.

    After leaving behind a bunch of myths, Su Yang returned to the podium and continued, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not here just to show off our technology.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to announce two things to everyone.¡±

    As he spoke, Su Yang picked up a manuscript and said, ¡°From today onwards, we shall endeavour to prevent the destruction caused by nuclear weapons and biochemical weapons to our fellow humans on Earth.

    ¡°Therefore, Jiadian Group has decided to destroy all the nuclear weapons and biochemical weapons owned by various countries. This includes all finished, semi-finished, and raw materials alike.

    ¡°In addition, because America sent troops to Central Asia for no reason, all of their aircraft carriers, fighter jets, warships, and weapons shall be detained. America will have to pay 100,000 Jiadian digital currency per headcount to retrieve them.

    ¡°The deadline is until the end of this month.

    ¡°There will be no extra time given.¡±

    After Su Yang finished reading the document, all the superpowers in the world started to check their own arsenals.

    In Ennd, America, Russia, North Korea, India... All the countries with nuclear weapons lost their missiles and its relevant raw materials.

    However¡­ China¡¯s experts discovered that¡­ Although most of their nuclear weapons had disappeared, except for a tenth of them.

    Even though they did not have many weapons, this represented that China would be the only country in the world with such weapons.

    Oh¡­ Except for Jiadian Group.

    All of a sudden, the experts from China did not know whether Jiadian Group had missed out on retrieving them, or if they had purposely left those weapons for them.

    ¡®But, all our weapons are ced together, so there¡¯s no reason for them to deliberately miss out on these few weapons, right?¡¯

    Therefore, they were more inclined to believe that they were all deliberately left behind by Su Yang.

    At the same time, after Su Yang was done reading through his script, he continued, ¡°Let me tell you something else that will make all of you happy.

    ¡°From today onwards, Jiadian Group will give the entire world¡¯s residents a ss phone for free. We will strive to ensure that every single person in the world owns a ss phone.

    ¡°If there are users who bought the ss phone previously, they will all be given aptop developed by Jiadian based on the ss phone¡¯s technology for free. Or, they could opt for being refunded an equivalent amount of digital currency if they wish.

    ¡°Our objective isn¡¯t to dominate the world, but a much simpler one¡­ To enjoy world peace and enjoy the most advanced technologies at all times.

    ¡°Therefore, we sincerely invite capable scientists or researchers to join our research team.

    ¡°We will show you what the pinnacle of modern science is, and we will show you that this world is not as simple as you currently see it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for everyone¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After the speech, the image slowly disappeared.

    The whole world was silent for two seconds.

    Then¡­ There wasplete chaos.

    For the people on Earth who had witnessed the scene earlier, it felt like they had just survived a normal day, but suddenly, a spaceshipnded on Earth and announced that they were aliens who had taken control of Earth.

    This made many wonder if they were dreaming.

    He wondered if everything he had experienced today was fake.

    However, when they went online and saw that the inte was filled with discussions and the people around them, they had to admit that whatever that had just happened might be true¡­

    At that moment, the whole world was in chaos and everyone had different thoughts.

    Some people treated all of this as a topic of conversation. They discussed it at work, at school, and on their way out.

    Some people were extremely afraid of this. They believed that Jiadian Group would eventually control the whole world.

    Some people were even more aggressive and started to organize demonstrations on the streets to protest against the use of the new technology. They also called for the whole world to unite and boycott Jiadian Group.

    But...

    No one paid them any attention.

    Even the big shots of their own countries did not have the time to be bothered with them.

    ¡®Could this kind of technological suppression be resolved by protesting?

    ¡®Democracy is a fool¡¯s game.

    ¡®Democracy needs to be equal in order to be democratic. Now that there¡¯s such a huge gap between the world¡¯s power and Jiadian Group, how are they supposed to protest?

    ¡®Didn¡¯t you see that the world¡¯s overlord, America, ended up being disarmed in minutes?

    ¡®Furthermore, ording to the power disyed by Jiadian Group¡¯s Global Sk, the entire world is now under their control!¡¯

    The big shots of all the countries immediately realized the severity and urgency of the situation.

    They did not even have time to talk before they called for a world conference.

    During the meeting, countless small and medium-sized countries asked the Five Hooligans whether the nuclear weapons had really been removed.

    There were also many countries that were concerned about whether the aircraft carriers and fighter jets in America had really been dealt with silently.

    The representative of the Five Hooligans was silent for a long time. In the end, they had to admit that everything had actually happened.

    They also released the video that Su Yang sent to them.

    The video showed the nuclear weapons and raw materials of the Five Hooligans and all the nuclear-armed countries. There were also 100,000 captured ground infantry, fighter jets, and aircraft carriers.

    Seeing this, all the representatives fell silent.

    If everything was as Su Yang had said, the weapons of the various countries would be taken down without a sound, and the dominating air and ground infantry of America would also be taken down without a sound, then perhaps the power of Jiadian Group was something that the existing countries could not contend against.

    Therefore, at a time like this, coexisting peacefully with it was the most suitable choice.

    After all, the power of the various countries had been thoroughly grasped by Jiadian Group. However, on the other hand, the various countries knew nothing about Jiadian Group.

    Previously, everyone only knew that thispany was the fastest-growingpany in recent years, and it was also the world¡¯srgest financial magnate. It had terrifying power and wealth.

    Even though there were some new technologies, they were still beyond imagination.

    For example, Cloud, ss screens, graphene battery, and so on.

    However, this kind of material virtualization and liquid metal robots could only be seen in science fiction movies.

    This added ayer of mist to Jiadian Group.

    ...

    After the conference call ended, Mr. Yoon, the president of Korea¡¯s country, said softly, ¡°Do you think that our meeting is being monitored by Jiadian Group?¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Actually, those who could participate in this meeting were the best of the best. Everyone had already thought of this possibility.

    But... there was no choice.

    At that moment, all the inte and electronic devices had lost their security, its reasons unknown. ording to Su Yang, every corner of the world was filled with Eagle Eyes, which meant that the real world had lost their security as well.

    Therefore, even though they knew that they were being monitored, they could only carry on headstrong.

    What else were they supposed to do though?

    Hold a worldwide conference in an underground bomb shelter?

    Regardless of whether it could be done or not, regardless of whether it was effective or not¡­ Everyone was still feeling doubtful.

    After all, all the nuclear weapons in the various countries were hidden in secret ces, but were all secretly transported away by Su Yang magically.

 Chapter 938 - Scientists Get Exposed To The Existence Of Spiritual Energy

    <h4>Chapter 938: Scientists Get Exposed To The Existence Of Spiritual Energy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®This means that Su Yang might really have the technology to control the world and achieve materialization.

    ¡®In that case, as long as someone has a meeting on Earth, they¡¯ll definitely be monitored by Su Yang.

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no point in having a meeting at all!¡¯

    Thus, the meeting ended in this weird atmosphere.

    For the next half a month, the world was in turmoil because of Su Yang¡¯s video.

    However, under Su Yang¡¯s pressure, the various countries still tried their best to maintain normal operations. They also tried to appease the people so that they would not be overly sensitive and panic.

    Su Yang knew that he could only rely on time to smooth things over. He wanted people to realize that hispany would not affect their lives. In fact, it might even improve them.

    As for why Su Yang decided to give a public speech in front of the entire world...

    There were three reasons for it.

    Firstly, he wanted to influence the world faster, so he would definitely need to do many things. On top of that, these things could not remain hidden, so there was no need for him to remain within the shadows.

    Secondly, he wanted to tell the whole world about it so that they would be prepared. After all, if anything happened after that, it would be easier for them to ept the situation, wouldn¡¯t it?

    Thirdly, it was because he wanted to show off¡­ Of course.

    How could Su Yang let go of such a good opportunity to show off in front of the whole world?

    Plus, he had an endless amount of money at that moment.

    Also, he had beautiful women¡­ Ahem, two of them.

    Most of all, his military and financial strength had reached their peaks, so no one could threaten him anymore.

    Other than acting cool and gaining some mental satisfaction, there was nothing else that could make him feel good.

    Of course, there would be negative impacts due to his actions, but it definitely would not affect his n.

    The only thing that Su Yang could not ept was¡­

    He had thought that after all the trouble he had gone through, he would at least have an increased number of people influenced, which ounted for the number of his coins.

    Yet¡­ There were no changes whatsoever.

    After that, Su Yang thought about it and felt that he might have been too extreme and ended up scaring the whole world.

    ¡®If the number of people influenced could be reduced, I might just have caused that number to be reduced.

    ¡®However, since what¡¯s done is done, there¡¯s no way I can go back on my word now.¡¯ Hence, Su Yang epted the current situation with a good attitude and started to carry out his n.

    ¡­

    Over the next half a year, with the help of Ennd and China, the integration into the management system of the entire world went very smoothly.

    Perhaps it was because Su Yang did not show any signs of ambition. He even took the initiative to sell half of hispany¡¯s products to the citizens of various countries and pay taxes in every country.

    Therefore, gradually, many countries started to have some trust in Jiadian Group.

    Of course, these were all third-world countries.

    They were poor to begin with and had nothing to scheme against. Hence, they were ttered by Su Yang¡¯s goodwill.

    As for the developed and major countries, they were still wary of Su Yang. They were afraid that Su Yang was trying to win the hearts of the people to pave the way for him to be the king of the world.

    However, Su Yang could not be bothered with their thoughts. He just wanted to do his own thing.

    Of course, he had the upper hand in terms of military strength and was given preferential treatment. It was not as if Su Yang did not have any requirements for the various countries.

    His only request was for each country to provide as many scientists as possible. The more, the better.

    Initially, all the countries had some intention of going against the orders. Other than China and Ennd sending a group of top scientists over, the other countries only sent some second and third-tier scientists.

    After all, technology was the most productive thing.

    Jiadian Group was already in the limelight. They still wanted to catch up with thepany and not be left behind. They did not want to help thepany improve further.

    Su Yang merely smiled and did not take the small actions of these countries to heart.

    After all, he had Little Deeny.

    Soon, Su Yang went around these countries and put up advertisements in their secret research institutes to promote Jiadian Group¡¯s excellent technology.

    Not only did they discover many new energy sources that did not belong to Earth, they also discovered technological research that could apply these new energy sources.

    Only Jiadian Group was the true home for scientists.

    ¡®I¡¯ve got to admit¡­ My shameless act has proven to be rather effective¡­¡¯

    These scientists did not fall for Su Yang¡¯s intentions at first, but once it happened more, they became¡­ Annoyed.

    In their frustration, they started to search for information on Jiadian Group. They wanted to see what this guy who kept putting advertisements in front of them all day was doing.

    In the end, they were extremely shocked with what they found.

    These scientists who werepletely immersed in their own world suddenly realized¡­ ¡®How has the world changed this much in just a few months?

    ¡®Is this even our original world?

    ¡®Is America going to fall?

    ¡®Is this the rise of Central Asia... Or rather, China¡¯s corporation?

    ¡®Furthermore, he¡¯s developed shape-shifting liquid metals that could be incorporated into circuit ss technology, Cloud, material, and data transfer?

    ¡®Has he been in seclusion for the past hundred years?

    ¡®Why has the era changedpletely?¡¯

    Those who could be top scientists all had the heart to pursue the ¡°truth¡±.

    Under the temptation of these advanced technologies that they had never seen before, these scientists did not hesitate to sit on the ¡°teleportation device¡± ced beside them by Jiadian Group. Then, within a few seconds, they left the country and crossed the ocean to arrive at Jiadian Group.

    This was the first time that many scientists had experienced the feeling of crossing the ocean in a second. They were overjoyed, thinking that this was a product of an era that was more transcendent than the electromaic waves that crossed the Pacific Ocean!

    After gathering all the scientists in the world, Su Yang did not leave them hanging around idle.

    He met the scientists one by one and signed verbal confidentiality agreements with them.

    In this verbal agreement, these scientists could only participate in the research, but they could not leak the contents of all the research, and they were not allowed to bring out the research results. They could only use them in the research institute.

    Initially, these scientists thought that Su Yang¡¯s verbal confidentiality agreement was just a ploy to pave the way for them to sign the paper agreement.

    However, what surprised them was that after they finished reading the agreement ording to Su Yang¡¯s request, Su Yang actually brought them into the research institute without them signing.

    The research institute was filled with magical creatures. They were dozens of meters tall and covered in golden coconuts.

    There were tuna with wings that lived in water or in the air for a long time.

    It was the size of a palm, and its entire body was silver. It could change shape, and upon contact, it would turn into a puddle of silver liquid.

    Anyway, they were all strange creatures.

    The scientists felt as if they had travelled to another world when they arrived there.

    A scientist who was more concerned about the current situation asked Su Yang, who was introducing him, in surprise, ¡°Mr. Su, why does your life seem to be simr to those mutated creatures in Hawaii in the past two years?¡±

    Su Yang respected these ¡°productive forces¡± very much. He smiled and nodded, exining, ¡°That¡¯s right. These creaturese from the same source as the mutated ones you see in Hawaii.

    ¡°In fact, they are of a higher level.

    ¡°Or rather, those mutated creatures in Hawaii were the result of our research.¡±

    When Su Yang said that, some of the scientists frowned. Some of the more old-fashioned and serious scientists questioned, ¡°It¡¯s not a leak of research material, is it?¡±

    Su Yang had already mastered the poker face ability. He did not even blush as he denied it with a smile. ¡°No. Strictly speaking, we have discovered this new type of energy source and it will soon spread across the world.¡±

    In fact, Su Yang was not lying.

    He was beginning to understand his mission more and more.

    Therefore, he understood that some things were destined to happen the moment he obtained the system.

    The only difference was that if he did not do it, someone else might have done it in his stead¡­

    Su Yang brought everyone to the lowest level of the research institute.

    At the bottom of the research institute, there was only a pile of equipment and an old woman.

    The old woman was adjusting the equipment, but there was nothing on it.

    The scientists looked over curiously, wondering what was going on.

    Someone asked, ¡°What are you researching?¡±

    Su Yang replied, ¡°A new energy source: Spiritual energy.¡±

    Another person asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the energy?¡±

    Su Yang pointed at the old woman. ¡°Spirit Building. She¡¯s the one with the most stable spiritual energy control in our research institute. She¡¯s also the one with the most spiritual energy as well.¡±

    As he spoke, Spirit Building came to the instrument andy down. Then, she suddenly pressed her palms together, and her body erupted with waves of shocking energy.

    Although none of the scientists present has sensory ¡°organs¡± that could sense the presence of the spiritual energy in Spirit Building¡¯s body, her current spiritual energy capacity had already reached a very deep level, to the point where she could affect the lower-dimensional world from high-dimensional worlds, so the energy waves still leaked out of the room like a gust of wind.

    Because the wind was rich in spiritual energy, everyone felt refreshed after inhaling it, as if they had absorbed a breath from the Gods.

    At the same time, the equipment in the room started to ring, and the value changed drastically.

    This was Spirit Building¡¯s experiment: spiritual energy ssification. She nned to differentiate the level of the spiritual energies. This way, in the future, she would be able to find out how high the spiritual energy of each individual thing is.

    After Su Yang brought the scientists around, he said, ¡°That¡¯s as much of our research institute that I can show you now.

    ¡°I know all of you are the most important scientists in the world, but our research institute has its own standards, so you might only be able to do research in these fields.

    ¡°Gradually, if you have scientific research results, the research institute will let you participate in more important research.

    At this point, Su Yang bowed to the scientists. ¡°I know that you might be unhappy, but please forgive me for these difficult reasons I have. This kind of energy is too important to our world.¡±

    Most of the scientists who came here knew of Su Yang¡¯s status on Earth. Hence, when they saw how sincere Su Yang was and how humble he was, they suppressed theirints.

    Initially, they hade here to participate in the most important research. Now that they were asked to research from the sidelines, they could not help but feel angry. However, since Su Yang had already said so, they did not want to be pretentious anymore. They only wanted to produce results as soon as possible so that they could research more core content.

    However, these scientists were also guessing. The content of these studies had changed from the most basic to the most central energy. ¡®If this isn¡¯t the core, what is?¡¯

    ...

    In order to make arrangements for these scientists, Su Yang had his own ideas. He did not throw all these scientists to study nts and animals. Instead, he distributed them ording to their respective fields.

    Biologists would research in biology, theoretical physicists would assist Spirit Building in researching the theory of spiritual energy, energy physicists researched the spiritual energy that overflowed from special items¡­ etc.

    All in all, they were arranged ording to their specialties.

    Su Yang did not lie to them about the research institute.

    These mutated creatures and even spiritual energy were indeed only on the surface level.

    The most important thing was Su Yang¡¯s system!

    Su Yang had gathered these scientists not because he wanted them to study mutated lifeforms, but because he wanted to gather the entire world¡¯s forces to crack the system!

    Previously, Spirit Building had a rough understanding of how the system operated.

    Spiritual energy was like a binary system of 1 and 0, but it was only the most basic data.

    The mutated creatures were just a product of the change in the ¡®bottomyer code¡¯. It was a super simple program that operated on the code.

    Compared to this, the ¡°system¡± was like aplicated set of operating rules (programming system) written in this code.

    The special items and superpowers that the system had added to the monsters were actuallyplicated programming.

    As long as he could crack the system, Su Yang couldpile special items and special abilities at will. He could have whatever abilities and items he wanted.

    In order toe into contact with Su Yang¡¯s system, they had to select a scientist who was outstanding in spiritual energy research and could be trusted.

    That was why Su Yang spent so much effort to build thisrge research institute!

    Days passed. With Su Yang as the ¡°Emperor¡±, the disputes in the world seemed to have lessened.

    The various big countries stopped fighting, and the small countries became much more stable. Everyone focused on developing this technology and economy.

    Every country would contact the scientists sent to Jiadian Group from time to time to ask if there were any technologies that they could ¡®steal¡¯ from their own country. However, because of the [Absolute Verbal Contracts], these scientists could not tell the world anything about the research institute, Su Yang, spiritual energy, and mutated creatures.

    This disappointed all the countries.

    While the countries were disappointed, their lives were improving at the same time.

    With Central Asia, the world¡¯srgest oil reserves, and the control over the next generation of energy sources, Su Yang could easily control the global economy.

    With the money earned from the oil trade, Su Yang spent a lot of money developing ss phones and using a lot of new technologies on ss phones and modern cars.

    After that, he stopped making money and sold these items at cost price.

    In an instant, the world weed a wave of spending trends.

    With that, Su Yang¡¯s influence on the market began to increase.

    But, he was still not satisfied. ¡®This progress feels too slow¡­¡¯

 Chapter 939 - Is Janet Actually A Male, Or Female?

    <h4>Chapter 939: Is J Actually A Male, Or Female?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Yang felt that he was having such a hard time.

    If he wanted to give the people around the world some benefits, he would have toe up with an excuse.

    He would be impatient if the delivery was too slow.

    However, if the delivery was too quick, or if he had given it away for free, he would be seen as having ulterior motives.

    Therefore, he felt that earning some coins and affecting the number of people was too slow, so he borrowed the sess stories of Wechat and Alipay to stay in the country to make payments. He directly started to promote activities such as ¡°earning subsidies and red packets when making payments using the app¡± around the world.

    On the surface, his goal was to promote his app, his ss phone, and steal the world¡¯s market, but in reality, he was actually giving money away.

    The event was also very simple. One could enjoy a certain amount of fee reduction if they made payment with the app.

    Jiadian app was linked to banks across countries, and can be used in addition to local currencies.

    In order to make it seem like he was really doing this activity, Su Yang started arge-scale negotiation with manyrge corporations around the world.

    The hope was that these corporations would support the use of Jiadian app to make payments.

    Additionally, the Jiadian app would not keep the money and would transfer it to the recipient¡¯s ounts immediately.

    In order to gain the trust of theserge corporations, Su Yang even made his bank ount known to the public.

    The gold that filled the warehouse blinded all the capitalists.

    They felt like their worldview was being refreshed again and again.

    ¡®How many trump cards does Su Yang have?

    ¡®Where has he gotten so much gold from?

    ¡®Is he a gold maker?

    ¡®No wonder he spends money without batting an eyelid. So... This is where his confidencees from.¡¯

    In fact, this gold was naturally produced by the Golden Coconut Tree over the years.

    In order to obtain enough gold, under Little Deeny¡¯smand, J nted golden coconut trees all over the inds of the various oceans, as well as the critical ocean currents.

    Every year, the golden coconut tree produces a huge amount of gold.

    After umting for many years, Su Yang had obtained this entire treasury of gold.

    Even though Su Yang¡¯s terms were generous, it was not easy for therge corporations to agree.

    Therefore, in the beginning, there were only a few dozen of them that decided to work with Su Yang.

    Su Yang also reported this to the world immediately.

    ¡®From today onwards, all products including those from Samsung, Hyundai, Walmart, Apple, Honda, Rutin, Tencent, and several dozen otherrge corporations will be supported by Jiadian app, so payment can be made using Jiadian¡¯s digital currency. On top of that, consumers are able to enjoy PWP and extra discounts!¡¯

    When this announcement was made, everyone in the country were skeptical. They even suspected that Su Yang was trying to cheat them.

    But when they reloaded their money from their banks to Jiadian app to buy things from the stores mentioned, they realized that¡­ They could actually spend as usual, plus enjoy extra discounts.

    With that, the event became popr.

    Other than promoting it inrge-scale enterprises, Su Yang also arranged for Zhao Licheng to adapt the strategies from Alipay and Wechat to rope in small businesses.

    It was at that moment when Samsung and Hyundai¡¯s branchpanies came in handy.

    Thesepanies sessfully incubated Jiadian Group¡¯s subsidiarypanies in various countries and cities. Then, they recruited salesmen to start approaching various small shops and peddlers to promote Jiadian app.

    Because of Su Yang¡¯s ¡°military threat¡±, the various countries could only turn a blind eye even though they felt that Su Yang was seeking global hegemony.

    Meanwhile, countries like China, Ennd, and Korea, who were on good terms with Su Yang, started to support such activities.

    Su Yang reciprocated by giving them all sorts of benefits and subsidies. He even gave them free ess to graphene batteries and other technologies for them to develop new products.

    After all, money was just a number to Su Yang at that moment. Su Yang did not care whether he earned a profit or not. All that was on his mind at the time was to earn coins and influence more people.

    Under this lead,panies from all over the world started to coborate with Jiadian Group, and Su Yang¡¯s activities were also getting bigger.

    Because it was just an electronic payment software at the beginning, people from various countries did not have any problems using it. However, gradually, they realized that the money in this software could be converted into Jiadian¡¯s digital currency.

    Moreover, the amount of subsidies for this bit of digital currency was even greater, and it could be traded with people around the world.

    As a result, Jiadian¡¯s digital currency became popr with the promotion of the app.

    It was a medium of global financial transactions, a true global currency.

    With the subsidy activities, the convenience brought by electronic payments, and the practical benefits brought by discounts, Su Yang¡¯s coins and number of people influenced finally started to increase.

    10 million coins, 20 million coins, 30 million coins¡­

    Almost every day, Su Yang¡¯s coins were increasing rapidly.

    At this point, Su Yang knew that he just had to wait patiently.

    Therefore, he returned to the virtual space and checked his system.

    At that moment, his system¡¯s clearance and functions had been activated. Only three missions were left active.

    The first was [Ultimate Mission]:

    [Diamond Mission: King of Earth (Ultimate Mission)]

    Mission Introduction: No matter how invincible you are in your home country, you have defeated Japan, and gradually taken control of Central Asia. Finally, your sights are to be set on the final target¡­ Earth.

    Therefore, try your best to increase your influence and control on Earth so that you can influence at least half of the poption and be the king of Earth.

    And only by bing the king of the entire Earth can you know the final secret¡­

    The second was the Gold Mission:

    [Gold Mission: Road To Zenith (Final)]

    Mission Objective: Lead your business to influence one billion people and make them change for the better.

    Missionpletion details: 835,504,241 / 1,000,000,000

    Thest one was an Advanced Silver Mission.

    [Triggered Advanced Silver Mission: Upgrade Sharks Into tinum Race]

    Mission Introduction: J is your most loyal subordinate. The sharks are the overlords of the sea. Giving the first tinum Race spot to the sharks will not only make J more loyal to you, but he will also give you more help. So, try to turn the sharks into a tinum Race!

    The ultimate mission requirement was to affect more than half of the world¡¯s poption, which was 3.5 billion people. Su Yang was advancing towards this goal step by step.

    80% of the one billion people on the Gold Mission had already beenpleted. Su Yang only needed another 200 million people influenced in order toplete his mission.

    At that moment, the only mission that Su Yang had to take the initiative toplete was the Advanced Silver Mission!

    ¡®Shall I add a point to the shark race?¡¯

    Su Yang pondered for a moment. ¡®I¡¯ve still got some extra coins.

    ¡®Should I add a point for J while I¡¯m free right now?

    ¡®After all, J is one of my most loyal and useful subordinates. Giving him an extra point can also be considered as his reward for all these years.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang sent a message to J, asking him to return to the virtual world that night.

    At that moment, the virtual world had extended all over the world. With Little Deeny, the world¡¯s most urate GPS, it was extremely easy for J to locate her nsmen. Therefore, she took Little Hus out to wander around every day.

    Sometimes, Su Yang even wondered if the pillow would really not be¡­ Moist since it was soaked in water every day.

    At night, J and Little Hus returned to the virtual space.

    Su Yang told J about adding a point to his race.

    Hearing this, Little Hus ended up being even more excited than J.

    After all, it had always remembered Su Yang saying that as long as J was given an extra point, the shark race would have the ability to reproduce and could even be a tinum Race.

    However, it didn¡¯t care about the tinum Race. Instead, it only cared about reproduction.

    That way, Little Hus and J could have a baby.

    When it recalled the shark that it had exchanged with Pool would actually be his bride and could even give birth to its child, Little Hus was extremely excited.

    Meanwhile¡­ Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Little Hus, are you sure it¡¯s going to be J who will give birth and not you?

    ¡®Why do I feel that if the there was a need to choose a female among the two of you, you would have a higher chance of being chosen?¡¯

    Afterining in his heart, Su Yang threw Little Hus down from the third floor and started adding a point for J.

    He opened the system and clicked on the interface for tinum Race.

    The tinum Race clearly stated the little monsters that could be added a point to be tinum Race.

    The first was J, who needed 12 million coins.

    Thest being Su Yang himself, who needed 4 billion coins, which was even more than the Ultimate Mission.

    Seeing this, Su Yang felt that there was no hope for him to achieve that during his lifetime.

    Then, he clicked on J¡¯s interface.

    A notification popped up in front of Su Yang.

    [Are you sure you want to unlock the reproductive ability of this race¡¯s extraordinary individual?]

    ¡®It¡¯s different from the notification shown when I did this for the Little Monster Beans.

    ¡®Perhaps because the Little Monster Beans would evolve naturally, there was no need to unlock its reproductive ability.¡¯

    Su Yang clicked [Yes] silently.

    The coins on his system interface decreased rapidly.

    A momentter, a colorful light descended from the sky and enveloped J¡¯s body, enveloping him within the colorful cocoon.

    Soon after, Su Yang heard another notification.

    [Shark +5 meets the requirements to advance to tinum Race. Please confirm if you would like to proceed.]

    Su Yang obediently chose [Yes].

    As Su Yang clicked on [Yes], the colorful cocoon that enveloped J started to expand and contract, as if it was giving birth to a new life.

    After a full seven to eight minutes, the five-coloured rays of light suddenly shrunk back into J¡¯s body.

    After a while, the light disappeared and J reappeared before Su Yang.

    ¡°He¡± looked around as if confused, and then... His hands moved downwards to rummage for something.

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®What is he doing?

    ¡®Some kind of ritual?

    ¡®Or... Could it be some sort of celebration?¡¯

    While Su Yang was confused, J¡¯s face was filled with joy.

    ¡°He¡± knelt on one knee and said happily to Su Yang, ¡°Thank you for your reward, Master!¡±

    This time, J¡¯s voice was different from before. It was more¡­ Crisp.

    His pitch was slightly higher, making it more pleasant to hear.

    Su Yang felt that something was amiss¡­

    However, after some thought, he realized that he might have been too sensitive.

    ¡®Maybe J¡¯s voice was higher because of the tinum light cocoon.¡¯

    Therefore, Su Yang asked, ¡°Your tinum Race can now start giving birth. In the future, the shark race will gradually mutate. Therefore, you need to gather your people and not affect the lives of other living beings and humans.¡±

    Su Yang thought for a while and said, ¡°Since the virtual space is no different from Earth, you should move them all into the virtual space.

    ¡°The ocean in the virtual space does not have any animals, so you can temporarily live in the ocean. If other species from the oceane to reside in the future, you have to help them.¡±

    J nodded and kowtowed to Su Yang again. ¡°Thank you for your arrangement, Master.¡±

    Just as they were talking, footsteps came from downstairs.

    A momentter, Little Hus¡¯s figure emerged from the staircase first. It happily pounced onto J and shouted happily, ¡°Honey? Is that you, Honey?! Hahaha! Woof woof!¡±

    Su Yang felt that this dog was really a lustful one¡­

    At the same time, a group of sharkmen emerged.

    They had obviously sensed the birth of them bing a tinum Race, so they had arrived to congratte their king.

    When they came upstairs and saw Su Yang, they were stunned for a moment before kneeling down to greet him. ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can all get up now.¡± Su Yang nodded and moved away so that they could celebrate.

    After the sharkmen finished their greetings, they excitedly came to J and said happily, ¡°My queen! We have finally be a tinum Race! We can now keep on sustaining our race!¡±

    Speaking of happiness, the sharkmen were all moved to tears.

    Su Yang looked at the excitement of the sharks and felt emotional.

    ¡®Sigh, so the main goal of every race is to continue living indeed.

    ¡®If they can¡¯t sustain their race, their entire race and all traces of them would still disappear from the world even if they be a supernatural living being.

    ¡®Thankfully, humans can reproduce, so there¡¯s no need to be so concerned.¡¯

    After reminiscing for a while, Su Yang looked at the sharkman and J.

    As he read on, a thought suddenly shed across his mind.

    ¡®Hang on!

    ¡®Wait a minute!

    ¡®What did the sharkmen say just now?

    ¡®My queen?

    ¡®What the f*ck?!¡¯

    Su Yang frowned and pricked up his ears to eavesdrop on the conversation between the sharkmen, Little Hus, and J. He wanted to hear if he had heard wrongly.

    ¡°My queen! We will gather the Imperial Guards now!¡±

    ¡°My queen, our people are in the Northern Ocean. I¡¯ll bring them to the virtual space now!¡±

    ¡°My queen...¡±

    Su Yang was confused.

    ¡®Holy f*ck! She really is the queen?

    ¡®What the hell?¡¯

    With curiosity, Su Yang coughed and asked, ¡°J, how¡­ How did you be a queen? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be a king?¡±

 Chapter 940 - The System Is Really About To Be Cracked

    <h4>Chapter 940: The System Is Really About To Be Cracked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s question, J hurried over and knelt on one knee. She exined to Su Yang, ¡°Master, I used to be a king, but I¡¯m a queen now.¡±

    Listening to J¡¯s crisp voice, Su Yang suddenly realized¡­ ¡®Her voice has indeed be much more feminine than before.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?

    ¡®She lost her key organs after adding a point?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at J and waited for her to exin.

    J said, ¡°Master, actually, I just found out about this too. It turns out that after my shark race bes a tinum Race, all sharks have a chance to change their gender once they reach adulthood.

    ¡°If the person we love is a male, then we can be females. If the person we love is female, then we will change correspondingly.

    ¡°I believe a species of fish has this ability as well.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s head popped up again.

    ¡®A species of fish?

    ¡®Could it be the legendary merman?¡¯

    Su Yang recalled the legend of the mermen who could change their gender for the sake of their lover. He wiped his sweat silently.

    ¡®What is this f*cking system ying at, how is it that gender can be changed so easily?¡¯

    Su Yang looked at the lustful dog who was standing beside J and licking her thigh... ¡®There are a few more ck lines on Little Hus¡¯s forehead now.¡¯

    ¡®Well yed!

    ¡®No wonder Little Hus doted on J so much.

    ¡®Even though J has that particr organ on her body, it still did not give up.

    ¡®I¡¯ve been worried and anxious for it all this time, afraid that it would end up doing something against the rules of nature.

    ¡®In the end¡­ This *sshole already knew that J could change her gender!

    ¡®Even though it did not know how she was going to be able to achieve this result, it knew that it was only a matter of time before it happened!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang did not bother about J anymore. He pulled Little Hus¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Nicely yed! Did you know that J could change her gender in the face ce?¡±

    Little Hus had one of its ears pulled by Su Yang and was hanging by his side like a pile of mud. It even rolled its eyes at Su Yang. ¡°Of course I knew! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I be mentally ret*rded for calling her Honey all the time?!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Little Hus rolled its eyes at Su Yang again. ¡°Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t know that you already knew about her gender initially, but deliberately didn¡¯t tell me about it. Go on, were you waiting to see me make a fool of myself all this time?¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    Little Hus rolled its eyes at Su Yang again. ¡°Did you only realize the powers of my foresight now? Haha! Listen up, this is what it truly means to invest in a highly-potential stock beforehand!¡±

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®What should I do?! This bastard is so arrogant that it¡¯s infuriating!

    ¡®I can¡¯t take this anymore!¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang threw Little Hus down from the third floor!

    ¡°P*ss off!

    ¡°Ah¡­ Peace and quiet!¡±

    After throwing Little Hus away, Su Yang ignored the group of sharkmen shouting at Little Hus, ¡°My king! My king!¡± Then, he patted J¡¯s shoulder.

    J raised her head and looked at Su Yang. Her eyes seemed to have changed because of her gender.

    Su Yang looked at his trusted aide and smiled. ¡°I wish the two of you all the happiness in the world.¡±

    J nodded happily!

    Then, Su Yang smiled and they both left.

    As they walked down the stairs, Su Yang suddenly felt that J¡¯s face was no longer cold after she became a girl. ¡®Could Jiang Yan also¡­ Pui! Young Master Jiang has always been a girl.

    ¡®Also¡­

    ¡®Can a lustful person actually gain everything they want in the end?!

    ¡®Little Hus has not only lusted over a beautiful girl, but it¡¯s even directly be the king of a race now?!

    ¡®Where the f*ck is the logic in all this?!¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes were red with envy!

    He pondered as he went downstairs.

    ¡®Little Hus¡¯s nose is seriously something¡­ It¡¯s actually able to lock onto such a piece of treasure all this time? Looks like I really can¡¯t underestimate it!

    ¡®Perhaps a casual action from this dog could indicate that it smelled some sort of fragrance, and might just end up ¡°buying¡± potential stocks in advance¡­¡¯

    So¡­ two dayster.

    Little Hus¡¯s miserable voice sounded in the sky above the castle. ¡°Who the hell moved all my kennels!? Not even a de of grass is left here! This is just cruel! Where am I supposed to live?!¡±

    ...

    Half a monthter, Su Yang finished adding all the items in Little Hus¡¯s kennel and had more than ten special items in his hands.

    This proved once again that even a de of grass the dog had its eyes on was actually a piece of treasure.

    While he was adding points, Su Yang also took a look at the characteristics and abilities of J¡¯s shark race.

    After the sharkmen became part of the tinum Race, their base little monster form became human on the upper half, and mermen on the bottom half.

    Their ability was to control water. Their method of reproduction was the usual¡­ Ahem...

    Aftermunicating with J, Su Yang understood that not all sharks on Earth would be sharkmen.

    Only certain types or individuals with special characteristics could evolve.

    This made Su Yang more at ease about the biological environment on Earth.

    ¡®As the species at the top of the food chain, there might actually be a huge mess if all the sharks disappeared.¡¯

    In the next half a month, Su Yang added points for a few other living beings as well. The priority were those with partners or those with low cost for bing tinum Races.

    For example, Xue Ya¡¯s Blood Crow race.

    After adding a point, the Blood Crow Race could marry anyone within the tinum race. The descendants they gave birth to would not be mixed blood, but pure blood crows.

    ¡®In other words, if humans also became a tinum Race, then Qu Xuan and Xue Ya¡¯s union would give birth to¡­ A bird.¡¯

    Su Yang had already thought about how to attack Qu Xuan whenever they quarreled in the future... ¡®Your wife is a bird, your son is a bird, and your daughter is also a bird¡­! Hahaha!

    Meanwhile, the Blood Crow race would inherit Xue Ya¡¯s ability to produce clones.

    Su Yang could imagine Qu Xuan returning home with more than 10 wives, 10 daughters, and 10 sons¡­

    ¡®Hm... Qu Xuan is going to have to buy a big house.¡¯

    Other than Xue Ya, Su Yang also added a point for Zhao Licheng¡¯s Honest Ox race and Sanque¡¯s Ginseng race.

    There was nothing much to say about the Honest Ox race, whose bodies remained the same after bing a tinum Race. Simrly, they would still need to be skinned in order to be humans.

    The method of reproduction was no different from that of cows or humans.

    However, Sanque¡¯s Ginseng race had changed.

    After turning into a tinum Race, perhaps because nts could not ¡°evolve¡± the entire primitive race, Sanque became an independent race. ¡°Young Eggnt.¡±

    Their original little monster was a human-like creature, but with roots as their legs.

    Their ability was no different from Sanque, being able to heal a person¡¯s injuries and revive the dead.

    On the other hand, the method of reproduction was very special. It was simr to nts, sexless.

    Sanque did not show Su Yang his method of reproduction. However, two dayster, he brought a cute little girl with big eyes and roots for legs.

    He said that she was his granddaughter.

    Su Yang was speechless.

    ¡®Forget it. I shouldn¡¯t dwell on the seniority system of little monsters.

    ¡®Anyway, looking at Sanque¡¯s white hair and drooping beard, it¡¯s indeed not a problem for this girl to be his granddaughter.¡¯

    The little girl was very cute, so much so that everyone liked her. Other than the group of Little Monster Beans that had evolved into Little Monster Soys, who kept staring at her and drooling, there did not seem to be anything unusual¡­

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, two months passed.

    Su Yang¡¯s Gold Mission was sessfullypleted.

    Because he had obtained too many coins, even though he had enlightened many little monsters into tinum Races, he still had a few hundred million coins more to spare.

    As for the previous batch of scientists, they were roughly selected.

    With the [Absolute Verbal Contract], Su Yang was not worried that they would leak his secrets. Therefore, he gathered all the selected scientists and set up a contract.

    In order to prevent these scientists from threatening him when they were researching his system, Su Yang listed thousands of contract terms for them. He even added rules that forbade them from harming or putting his own interests at risk.

    If any of these scientists did not care about the verbal contract they made with Su Yang in the past, they would have already understood at that point that the words that they said to Su Yang were very binding after two months of being there.

    Even though they did not understand how it worked, they did not treat it as casually as before.

    In the end, two scientists gave up on the opportunity to join the core team due to the harshness of the treaty.

    The other scientists agreed to Su Yang¡¯s suggestion and started to study Su Yang¡¯s system.

    After the remaining scientists made the agreement, Su Yang epted them wholeheartedly. He did not hide anything from them and moved them into the virtual space to take a look at the scenery.

    Seeing a ce that looked exactly the same as the real world but had no signs of human habitation, these scientists were stunned.

    They could not wait to set up camp there and study this new world.

    However, Su Yang brought them to his core research institute and started adding points.

    This time, under the supervision of dozens of scientists from various industries, Su Yang added a point to the system.

    Soon, purple light radiated from his body and swept across the entire virtual world.

    It returned to his body from the end of the world, finally forming a cocoon of light.

    Through various devices and the ¡°Spiritual Eye¡± that Spirit Building had activated for them, these scientists witnessed this magical scene. They were extremely shocked, and they started to experiment with various devices.

    This time, the system did not require much time to receive its new point, only half a month.

    For the past half a month, Su Yang had been staying in theboratory and cooperating with the scientists.

    Half a monthter, the point was added, and the system broke out of the cocoon of light.

    There were not many functions added. Random Points, Bronze Points, and Silver Points could be purchased freely.

    However, the more Su Yang bought, the higher the price, which was the restriction.

    In order to obtain more data, Su Yang started to add points to normal items in front of these scientists who would never betray him. He also upgraded his Bronze and Silver Abilities.

    With sufficient samples, the scientists¡¯ experimental data became moreprehensive.

    The feedback was also increasing.

    Just as Su Yang and Spirit Building had guessed, after some scientific research, these scientists discovered that the system was like a simple programming program that automatically operated.

    The main function was to extract spiritual energy from a certain dimension and store it on Su Yang. Then, through a series of calctions, it would be inserted into objects and biological bodies, causing them to mutate.

    Of the three different points, the simplest calction was the Random Points.

    Next was the Bronze Points.

    Lastly, the Silver Points.

    In order to have a faster result, under Su Yang¡¯s instructions, these scientists started to try to reverse engineer ¡°Random Points¡± bit by bit.

    With Zhao Licheng¡¯s help, Su Yang would be able to work with the scientists to carry out their research.

    Therefore, half a yearter, the scientists finally seeded in experimenting with the method ofbining spiritual energy at random points.

    Among all the little monsters, only Su Yang and Spirit Building had the means to manipte spiritual energy with precision.

    Therefore, the two of them tested this spiritual energybination method one by one.

    After dozens of failures, Su Yang and Spirit Building finally used their spiritual energy to ¡°add a point¡± onto a special item!

    Different from the system, the two items did not have a system notification or any rted introduction. Therefore, it was obvious that they had nothing to do with the system.

    Correspondingly, Su Yang did not know the functions of these two special items.

    However, when Su Yang turned on the system and tried to check the two items, a notification popped up. [Unidentified special items found, analyzing¡­]

    After more than 10 minutes of waiting, a detailed introduction of the two special items appeared on the system interface.

    Su Yang could not help but recall that every time he added points, it would take some time for the system to notify him.

    He remembered that during this process, the shortest time was five minutes, while the longest time was half an hour.

    When he first obtained the system, he had thought that the system wasgging.

    ¡®Now that I think about this...

    ¡®The system was actually appraising the special items!

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t I notice such an obvious clue!¡¯

    With this breakthrough, the following experiments went much smoother.

    Very soon, the scientists discovered that special items actually had special abilities because they contained fixed spiritual energybinations.

    On the other hand, even though the special ability that Su Yang used was not a fixed spiritual energy method, when it was used, it would activate spiritual energy and create a fixed andplicated arrangement. Finally, the ability would take effect.

    However, this arrangement was tooplicatedpared to most special items.

    If the basic code on theputer was a binary system, then Su Yang¡¯s ability was like a perfect AAA game. This was not just a difference of a few times, but a difference of millions or tens of millions.

    This level ofplexity was impossible to calcte unless one used a supeputer.

    Hearing the scientist¡¯s exnation, Su Yang lowered his head and muttered, ¡°Supeputer¡­¡±

    Then, he looked up at Little Deeny, who had been following him around by his side.

 Chapter 941 - Diamond Mission Completed, The Final Secret Is Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 941: Diamond Mission Completed, The Final Secret Is Revealed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®She seems to be the most amazingputer in the world right now, isn¡¯t she?

    ¡®Even though she isn¡¯t the quantumputer that I imed her to be, ording to the system, Little Deeny¡¯sputational ability would increase with every square kilometer extended.

    ¡®Now that I¡¯ve increased the virtual space by 500 million square kilometers, Little Deeny¡¯sputing power should have also increased by 500 million points. So, it should not be a problem for her to calcte the arrangements of spiritual energy, should it?¡¯

    Just like that, Su Yang sessfully tricked Little Deeny into unlocking the system¡¯s secrets.

    With Little Deeny¡¯s participation, the research progressed even faster.

    Due to Little Deeny¡¯s participation, these scientists worked even harder to decipher the spiritual energy, which was the most amazing thing.

    At the end of science, was ¡°theology¡±.

    The more they studied, the more they felt the vastness of the universe and the insignificance of humanity.

    As a scientist at the forefront of human research, this feeling was even stronger.

    Historically, many famous scientists could not control their fear of the truth, so they chose to believe in religion to fill their emptiness.

    However, when Su Yang showed them how ¡°theology¡± and sciencebined together (spiritual energy), and told them that everything was connected, the scientists were excited.

    For them, not being able to find the path to the ¡°truth¡± was a loss.

    However, once it was found, then¡­ They would decrypt it even if their opponent was a God!

    With Little Deeny¡¯s help, the speed at which these scientists cracked the system increased.

    Very soon, the special abilities contained in some simple special items were discovered.

    Following that, moreplicated special abilities were discovered.

    For example, [A Talent Printer That Loves To Jog], the [Fruit-Loving Pen], and so on, had all been cracked.

    After cracking the arrangements of the spiritual energy, Su Yang started his own mass production.

    For example, [A Talent Printer That Loves To Jog] was a huge trump card for the development ofpanies and organizations. However, due to the limited number of times it could be used, the special item could not be used on arge scale.

    With Su Yang¡¯s self-made version, it could now be mass-produced, which greatly helped thepanies Zhao Licheng was developing at the time.

    Another example, there was only one [Master Sommelier Water Tap] previously and Pool needed it to make milk tea. However, now that there was a homemade version, Su Yang set one to his house and his parents.

    However, cracking the system did not always go smoothly.

    As Su Yang and the scientists worked on it, they realized that the spiritual energy and the system seemed to be only a superficial application¡­

    Take [A Talent Printer That Loves To Jog] for example.

    The principle of this tool was tobine the three spiritual energy arrangements for it to take effect.

    The first spiritual energy arrangement was to record the talent¡¯s soul imprint.

    The second spiritual energy arrangement was to find out the talent¡¯s past and most likely future based on a certain ¡°existence, item, or ce¡±.

    The third spiritual energy arrangement was to turn everything into matter (paper) and record it down.

    ¡®The first and third functions are understandable, but the question is... Where did the second functione from?¡¯

    This was not an isted problem, because scientists had discovered that many special items and abilities operated the same way.

    When it came to some mysterious ¡°things¡±, the spiritual energy seemed to be going to some unknown ¡°existence, item, or ce¡± to borrow or read through.

    ording to the arrangement of spiritual energy, Su Yang and Spirit Building could borrow or read the rted information from the ¡°existence, item, or ce¡±.

    However, they realized that they could not go deeper to try and crack this aspect even if they wanted to.

    Hence, this was a very strange situation.

    With Little Deeny¡¯s full power, the system was progressing very smoothly. Almost all the functions such as [Fusion] and [extraction] were cracked.

    However, these functions, including the Random Points, Bronze Points, and Silver Points, only meant that Su Yang was gradually conquering his own system. However, the actual significance was not much. In fact, it could not even bepared to the duplication of [A Talent Printer That Loves To Jog].

    Because after cracking it, Su Yang¡¯s spiritual energy reserves could not support their multiple operations.

    Therefore, he could only watch with envy.

    ¡­

    Very soon, 99% of the system¡¯s content was cracked, including the mission distribution method.

    It was a pity that Su Yang¡¯s spiritual energy and coins were bursting at the seams, so he had no use for these small missions.

    The reason why it was 99% was because the Gold Point was gone, so it could not bepletely decrypted.

    Meanwhile, the rules involved in the tinum Race were tooplicated and impossible to crack.

    There was also the most important diamond mission. Because it was notpleted, there was no way to solve it.

    However, with the current information and information, Su Yang had a rough understanding of the system¡¯s operation.

    The system was like a supporting device that was installed on Su Yang¡¯s soul. It could only be operated by Su Yang.

    On the other hand, the ¡°supporting device¡± had a natural ¡°crack¡± that could connect to a higher dimension¡¯s energy: spiritual energy.

    The supporting device had a few functions.

    Firstly, it was through Su Yang¡¯s actions that it could extract spiritual energy from a higher dimension into the real world.

    The second was to store this portion of spiritual energy. To make it easier to calcte, it also disyed the spiritual energy digitally, which was the so-called ¡°coins¡±.

    Thirdly, it was to add a few ¡°methods of adding points¡± and arrange the spiritual energy into a fixed arrangement. It could be used to add points for items, little monsters, and so on.

    After studying the ¡°supporting device¡± in detail, Su Yang and the scientists realized that it was actually something very simple. Some of the missions were merely a pre-set ¡°trigger mechanism¡±.

    As long as something happened to Su Yang that could trigger this mechanism, the mission could be issued.

    And the core of the system, which was also the main purpose of the entire supporting device, had already been carved into this ¡°support device¡± long ago.

    That was to bring spiritual energy to Earth as much as possible.

    Looking at the final research report, Su Yang was silent.

    He felt that this research further confirmed his previous spection about the system¡­

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, another year passed.

    For the past two years, even though Su Yang had led a very simple life, Jiadian Group had never stopped expanding around the world.

    With countless [A Talent Printer That Loves To Jog] units, Jiadian Group was filled with talents and had long be the world¡¯s biggest powerhouse. Through the oil trade and Jiadian app, they were deeply embedded in everyone¡¯s lives.

    In order to get as many people influenced and coins as possible, Zhao Licheng sold billions of ss phones and countless electronics.

    Under Su Yang¡¯s instructions, Jiadian Group also started charity activities around the world.

    Almost every region in the world that had gone through a disaster had Jiadian Group¡¯s presence at that moment.

    Some were donating resources, some were donating money, and some were getting liquid metal robots to help with the earthquake relief.

    What made the various countries andrge corporations feel relieved was that Jiadian Group did not seem to have much ambition.

    In the past few years, other than dominating a few of his own crude oil industries, he did not expand outward.

    Of course, among the few industries owned by Jiadian Group, it was the best in the world.

    Forget their electronics, ss phones, cars, and other businesses. Lin Jiali, Han Yi, and Yang Meiyue were superstars that attracted the world¡¯s attention at that moment.

    Well¡­ Alright, Han Yi was the only one actually.

    In the past few years, Han Yi had been in movies, TV dramas, and singing, which was theplete trio. Coupled with her strong abilities and good character, she had a wide range of fans and was a true superstar.

    Meanwhile, because Meiyue was not very capable. Even though thepany had given her a lot of resources, and the passers-by and fans liked her, she was more like a mascot who would mingle around in various variety shows. She was the girl-next-door that the whole world liked.

    However, she had a gentle personality and did not like to fight over things, so she was very satisfied.

    As for Lin Jiali¡­ It might be true that she was not fated to be popr.

    Even though Jiadian Group treated her as thepany¡¯s brand ambassador and the entire world was attracted by her beauty. For some reason¡­ They could only remember her appearance and praise her beauty.

    However, whenever she was involved in filming a TV drama or participating in a variety show, they just could not be popr.

    The audience could not exin why after an investigation was conducted. They just felt that Lin Jiali was beautiful, but¡­ They were just not interested in her matters.

    Something was seriously wrong here.

    In the past two years, Su Yang and Lin Jiali would chat with each other from time to time. Whenever they chatted, he would tease her about how useless she was.

    Every time this happened, Lin Jiali would stick her neck that was as white as the neck of a swan and call herself a vase instead of being useless!

    After all, it was too insulting to be known as a useless person.

    Just like that, Su Yang¡¯s influence continued to increase.

    Finally, one night, Su Yang heard a beep.

    Su Yang, who had been waiting on the third floor for a long time, opened his eyes calmly.

    A notification popped up in front of him.

    [Diamond missionpleted. Please receive your reward.]

    Opening the system, Su Yang saw a colorful notification before him.

    It was as if it was reminding Su Yang to open it.

    Su Yang clicked on the notification.

    Suddenly, a notification rang in his ears: [Reward sessfully received. Obtained Diamond Point x2.]

    However, Su Yang did not seem interested in the Diamond Point. He said softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me the final secret? Where¡¯s the secret?¡±

    As Su Yang spoke, his vision gradually darkened.

    Su Yang felt that his body was getting lighter, so light that he felt like he was about to fly.

    A momentter, light appeared before his eyes again.

    It was a huge, beautiful.

    Blue was her color, yellow and green were her embellishments. She floated silently in the endless gxy, blooming with her beauty.

    She was Earth...

    Looking at Earth, Su Yang smiled.

    He felt like maybe he had actually guessed correctly.

    Afterughing for a while, Su Yang said, ¡°Hello?¡±

    There was no response.

    Su Yang tried asking again, ¡°Are you Earth? Or Gaia¡¯s consciousness?¡±

    There was still no response.

    Su Yang suddenly felt that he was an idiot¡­

    ¡®It feels like I¡¯m talking to a mountain like an idiot.

    At that moment, Su Yang suddenly had some information.

    It was a strange feeling. It was as if there were ¡°descriptions, words, and images¡± in his mind. It was as if Su Yang suddenly understood everything.

    Su Yang thought differently.

    ¡®The system I have is indeed created by Earth.

    ¡®But Earth doesn¡¯t have its own consciousness.

    ¡®It¡¯s like a world that has existed since time immemorial. It wants to evolve toward higher energy levels and dimensions.

    ¡®Therefore, over the years, it has given birth to many things that could help it evolve.

    ¡®In fact, many of the trends of the era were born because of this.

    ¡®In the past few thousand years, other than myself, there were many other people who received simr help. However, in the end, I¡¯m the only one who has managed to reach this stage. I¡¯ve helped Earthplete its energy transition.

    ¡®As for the two Diamond Points that I¡¯ve obtained from this mission¡­

    ¡®One is for Earth to use.

    ¡®As long as this point is added to Earth, Earth would be able to sessfully jump to a higher energy level and transform the entire world.

    ¡®To put it in a more magical way, this world would change from technology to fantasy. The basic energy level would be higher, and the creatures would be more advanced.

    ¡®From then on, all living beings on Earth could cultivate and evolve.

    ¡®As for the tinum Races that I¡¯ve already enlightened, they would have an advantage and be the rulers of the next Great Earth era.

    ¡®As for the other Diamond Point, it¡¯s my reward for helping the world advance.

    ¡®After this Diamond Point was used by the creatures, the creatures would be upgraded to a higher energy level. They would be upgraded together with Earth.

    ¡®They would be another kind of ruler.¡¯

    Based on Su Yang¡¯s insights, there were only a few words that could be used to describe it: Undying and indestructible, eternal existence in the entire Gxy, enjoying the life of the Gods.

    Other than that, Su Yang was also aware of the ¡°authority, things, and existences¡± that he and the scientists had researched previously.

    That was actually a different kind of authority.

    As the mother of all creatures, the Earth itself had all the traces of these creatures from birth to death.

    Therefore, if he used spiritual energy tomunicate with Earth, as long as he had the corresponding ¡®key¡¯, which was thebination of spiritual energy, he could obtain relevant information.

    In a sense, Earth was a huge biological database.

    While it was impossible to judge a person¡¯s potential and achievements, just like how high-dimensional energy had energy like Spirit Energy, high-dimensional energy also had something like ¡®luck¡¯.

    Whether a person had luck or not could be seen through by some means.

    If Su Yang gave himself an extra point and became the ruler of the world, as the only ruler with consciousness, the authority would be returned to his hands. He could then decide on these rights and keys on his own.

    Of course, this also meant that Su Yang had the obligation to help Earth and manage the living beings on Earth¡­

    Of course, this kind of management did not mean that he had to intervene in a fight. It meant that if he discovered a world-ss deviation or a disaster that could destroy the world, Su Yang would have to step in to resolve it.

    Other times, Su Yang was free.

    After understanding everything about the system, authority, and everything else, a thinyer of darkness shrouded Su Yang¡¯s eyes once again.

    When Su Yang opened his eyes, he was already on the third floor of the virtual space.

    Su Yang browsed through the videos that he had been watching recently.

    He realized that he had just experienced something like an ¡°Astral Body Travel¡±. He had clearly flown out of Earth, but in the video, he had not moved at all.

    Looking at himself in the video, Su Yang started to think about his future¡­

    First of all, Su Yang would definitely add a point for himself.

    After all, he had worked hard for so many years, and it was not easy for him to finally unify the world to obtain this precious Diamond Point.

    Hence, he would feel silly if he did not add the point for himself.

 Chapter 942 - Is Spiritual Energy Being Revived?

    <h4>Chapter 942: Is Spiritual Energy Being Revived?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    No one could live forever without fear of death.

    Being able to live forever and live as long as the heavens was a great temptation for a living being.

    Especially when there was a power that could surpass this dimension and be omnipotent.

    There was no way Su Yang could reject that.

    After confirming this, the only thing left was when Su Yang would add the point onto himself.

    Based on the information that he had just received, Su Yang could choose the time to add the point for Earth and himself. Even if Su Yang lived for a hundred years as an ordinary person, he could still add the point right before he died.

    After all, a hundred years of human life was only a blink of an eye for Earth.

    So, Earth could wait.

    However, Su Yang did not want to wait that long.

    In the few years that he had lived, whether it was ability or luck, he had fought his way from the bottom to the status of the ruler of Earth.

    After everything that had happened, he was tired. All he wanted to do was enjoy his retirement with his girlfriend¡­ With an ¡°s¡± at the back.

    If he was tired, he would return to Earth and travel incognito.

    He could be a couple. Well¡­ A trio of carefree immortals.

    However, Su Yang felt that there were still many things that he had yet to do.

    For example, he felt that the most important thing which he should do was to add a point for the human race.

    After all, it was just like the enlightenment that Su Yang had just received. After Su Yang added a point onto Earth, Earth would start a new era: the path of biological evolution.

    By then, the spiritual energy would be inverted, and the spiritual energy would revive. All the living beings would start topete again and choose the new era¡¯s overlord.

    Before the dawn of the magically rich era, the tinum Race that possessed spiritual energy and special abilities were naturally closer to the finish line than other living beings.

    As a member of the human race, Su Yang naturally could not allow such a thing to happen. Regardless of whether he was the master of the tinum Races, whether he was the god of Earth in the future, the fact of the matter was he was still part of the human race. Therefore, he wanted to do something for them.

    That was, before adding points to Earth, before the dawn of the magically rich era, the humans would be transformed into tinum Races. This would remind the humans that a new era had arrived.

    As for what happened after that, he would leave it for them to decide.

    After all, opening a new path of evolution was a life-changing opportunity for all humans. It allowed humans to live a short life.

    Coupled with the ability of humans to rule the Earth for thousands of years and the care of the little monsters under Su Yang, if they could not reign supreme again, then¡­ Su Yang would have nothing to say.

    However, Su Yang would be worried about other countries. He was confident about his own country and his family.

    The Chinese people had a good tradition of enduring hardships, being brave and confident, fighting against the heavens and the earth with endless joy. They would definitely be able to make a name for themselves in this new world.

    After deciding on his n, Su Yang started to work on it patiently.

    He first went to meet the big shots of China and told them about the news that he had received. Of course, he omitted his part and only said that it was obtained through research.

    Even though they did not really understand what Su Yang meant by ¡°evolution¡± and ¡°the revival of spiritual energy¡±, and even thought that it was a little nonsensical for that matter, the big shots of China decided to trust Su Yang after a long discussion and were mentally prepared.

    So... They began to quietly stockpile resources, distribute disaster-resistant guidelines, and train the entire poption to begin protective measures against disaster.

    When Su Yang saw this, he felt a headache¡­

    ¡®This is going to be a magically rich era, not the end of the world. Furthermore, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to be paving the way for you all, so there¡¯s no need to be so sensitive.¡¯

    However, there was nothing he could do about it. His country was just that reliable, always thinking ahead and putting in maximum effort to deal with everything.

    ¡®Anyway, better be safe than sorry.¡¯

    Su Yang could only hypnotize himself with this saying.

    Previously, Su Yang hadpleted the final mission. From the moment he obtained the system until now, he had obtained 4 billion coins and could now turn humans into a tinum Race.

    However, Su Yang had previously made J, Xue Ya, and the other little monsters into tinum Races. He had also covered the entire virtual world with virtual spaces, which added up to 700 to 800 million coins.

    Together with the misceneous expenses...

    On the whole, there was still about one billion coins short until he could add points to the entire human race.

    For the sake of this billion yuan, Su Yang was so worried that his hair had turned white. He had thought of all sorts of methods.

    He first went to the slums of various countries to ask for help from those who could not even use their phones or inte. Then, with Tang Jing¡¯s reminder, he remembered that there were many babies and children.

    No matter when, money was always the most effective way to influence people.

    So he... Once again brought out huge sums of money to start distributing subsidies to children and babies around the world.

    Of course, when it came to subsidies, Su Yang had a targeted market as well.

    For example, the subsidies that the farmers received were about 10 times the amount, while some African countries and white people received much less.

    In order to prevent the parents from spending the money on their own and not giving their children any expenses, Su Yang even set up a strict system to pursue the matter. He forbade the families who received the subsidies from spending the money on other matters.

    After all, they were all given digital currency, and Little Deeny¡¯s currentputing power was terrifying. Therefore, Little Deeny would know what the people who received the money bought.

    If they were to spend money recklessly, a notification would pop up on one¡¯s ss phone, reminding them that if they were to spend a lot of money recklessly, then Jiadian Group had the right to freeze their ounts.

    Under such coercion, the lives of children around the world improved greatly.

    This also bought Su Yang a new batch of influencers.

    Just like that, Su Yang¡¯s influence started to increase. Coupled with the money that Jiadian Group had been throwing around the world all these years, their lives had changed. With the addition of Jiadian Group, all the wars in the world stopped.

    Finally, in 2025, Su Yang umted more than 4 billion coins!

    There was a reason why the umtion of coins was so slow, this was because there were only so many people in the world. When this all began, literally anyone could be influenced and have a coin gained.

    However, when the number of people influenced passed the five billion mark, most of the people in the world would have already been affected.

    Most of the ones who had yet to be influenced were at the bottom of the hierarchy.

    For example, those who lived in the slums in Mexico and were forced tomit crimes.

    In India, for example, the people who lived in poor viges

    There were many countries that lived in the mountains and were isted from the world who were included in this list as well.

    These people were extremely difficult to influence and needed to be treated with great effort.

    Of course, other than these people, there were also those who were wary of Jiadian Group and hated Su Yang. Due to their preconceived notions, most of them would not ept the benefits given by Jiadian Group just for the convenience of their livelihood.

    Hence, when these two categories of people were added together, the remaining amount of people to be influenced became very high.

    Therefore, Su Yang was considered to have put in a lot of hard work in order to gather enough people in a few years.

    In the past few years, the world had changed drastically.

    The first was the transitioning of the world¡¯s absolute ruler.

    Ever since that battle, America had been unable to recover from the setback. Furthermore, due to Su Yang¡¯s ¡°extra care¡±, their economy could no longer keep up with the progress.

    Su Yang, in particr, had the most powerful military force in the world and the highest level of technology. Hence, under his leadership, the western technology blockade on China was broken.

    For example, the famous Wassenaar Agreement was directly abolished: the original prohibition on providing thetest technological products to China became a thing of the past.

    Due to the fall of the hegemonic power of America, China, who was the second most powerful country in the world, began to rise.

    With Su Yang¡¯s help and Ennd¡¯s bootlicking, China¡¯s products started to dominate the global market.

    In addition, Su Yang had sold all the fighter nes and aircraft carriers he obtained from America to China, thus allowing the country to gradually gain the confidence to be the world¡¯s overlord. At that moment, they had aircraft carriers cruising around the world, and more and more foreign military bases established.

    Gradually, China gained the intention to take over the world order.

    Initially, the world thought that Su Yang would fight to the death with China since he was the representative of both China and Central Asia.

    However, the face of the matter was that he did not.

    Instead, he merely silently acknowledged, pretending as if he waspletely unaware of what¡¯s happening.

    On the other hand, when other countries wanted to y tricks, Su Yang would always visit those countries with a missile at hand.

    Therefore, the countries gradually understood Su Yang¡¯s hidden meaning¡­

    What was more important was Su Yang¡¯s n for Central Asia.

    Even though Su Yang was very friendly to the locals in Central Asia, he had been letting China citizens migrate to Central Asia and had given them a lot of support.

    With the support of two countries, China started to spread their influence in Central Asia and gradually became a mainstay of Central Asia.

    On the other hand, Su Yang used the fact that the Central Asia region needed some military assistance to get a Chinesepany to station tens of thousands of troops there.

    In a sense, Central Asia was also considered to be China.

    Sometimes, the whole world wondered if Jiadian Group was actually supported by China.

    ¡®Is Su Yang always being supported by China?¡¯

    However, only China knew the answer to that question, that Su Yang was really developing everything on his own.

    After that, Su Yang¡¯s sudden ¡°rebellion¡± against the other countries had caused China to be confused as well. They thought that they had raised a wild wolf.

    However, what happened after that proved Su Yang¡¯s determination.

    At that moment, Old Master Jiang was grinning from ear to ear every day, saying that he had not misjudged him.

    After all, to be able to be like Su Yang and have technology that transcended times, build up a base in another country, fight against America, transfer the risks to help the country dominate Earth, and then give everything to the people from his homnd¡­ All of these actions deemed Su Yang as a true saint.

    This also proved Old Master Jiang¡¯s judgment of character.

    After all, during Su Yang¡¯s most difficult times, Old Master Jiang was the one who used his many years of pride and dignity to help Su Yang withstand all the pressure and gave Su Yang ample room for development.

    Now that Old Master Jiang was drinking tea and the special oral fluids that Su Yang gave him every day, his body¡¯s condition was improving day by day. The most said statement Old Master Jiang would utter everyday was, ¡°Su Yang is a goodd! I didn¡¯t misjudge him back then!¡±

    The second statement was to ask Jiang Yan if it was possible between her and Su Yang.

    Whenever this happened, Young Master Jiang would look helpless and did not want to answer. She felt like a woman from the old era where she would be forced to marry someone in an arranged marriage¡­

    ...

    After umting sufficient coins to evolve humanity into a tinum Races, Su Yang was ready to add the point onto Earth and be a god himself.

    Then, he began hisst n, which was to give humanity a sufficient heads up¡­

    ...

    In March 2025, in important cities like Shanghai, the Imperial Capital, and London, a group of winged flying fish suddenly flew across the sky.

    This phenomenon caused a global uproar.

    Some people said it was a special effect, some said it was a biological mutation, and some said it was fake. All in all, there were all kinds of exnations¡­

    In April of that same year, a dragon-shaped living being suddenly appeared at Dongting Lake who began to absorb the water within.

    In May, someone saw a flock of crows turn into¡­ A cute girl in Shanghai.

    In June, a fleet discovered a coconut tree made of gold in the Pacific.

    As these things were exposed, more and more people realized that something was amiss.

    At that moment, under Su Yang¡¯s instructions, various countries announced the discovery of strange living beings near the North Pole and the Hawaiian Inds a few years ago. They also suggested that this might be a sign that modern living beings were rapidly evolving.

    While the whole world was enjoying the show, theizens of China were getting more and more excited.

    After some analysis,izens with rich reading experience thought that this might be a sign.

    It was a sign of the magically rich era¡¯s arrival!

    Perhaps the world line had changed, and all the living beings were about to evolve!

    And humans could very well wee the peak of their race in this evolutionary feast.

    And the effect of these analyses¡­Almost amounted to nothing.

    After all, this was too magical of an analysis to make. It was like making up a story, and no one believed that it was real.

    On the Inte, there were more liars who said that they could breathe fire or water, and even fly¡­

    Su Yang, who was holding the red button to evolution in his hand, burst outughing when he saw the frauds¡¯ performances.

    ¡°These people are seriously awesome! If I hadn¡¯t brought about the magically rich era, I would have really been tricked by you all!¡±

    Even though there were more and more anomalies in the world, theizens from the various countries and the people were just gossiping about it.

    Even theizens who had analyzed the magical era treated this as a joke and did not take it seriously.

    All except for¡­ The big shots in China.

    They were really prepared for an apocalyptic disaster.

    Su Yang shook his head repeatedly at their actions.

    However, their preparations were not useless, because before the magical era started, another disaster arrived in this country¡­

 Chapter 943 - A God Descends!

    <h4>Chapter 943: A God Descends!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Every year inte July, the most difficult period for global flood defense would arrive.

    That year was especially difficult.

    It was not known if it was because of the few thermonuclear weapons that Su Yang threw at the North Pole, or because Su Yang added a few points at the North Pole that affected the climate there. Or perhaps it was purely because of global warming in recent years.

    In any case, the rate at which the icebergs in the North Pole were melting had increased significantly over the past two years.

    This also caused for there to be more rainfall globally.

    This makes it much harder for countries around the world to defend against floods.

    And that was the worst year in fact.

    Among all countries, China was one of the most seriously affected ones.

    Starting inte June, the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River suffered five consecutive rain strikes.

    Among them, from June 21st to 24th, the most powerful rainfall had urred in the south since the flood began. The continuous rainfall in the Xiajiang Embankment, Hengdong, Yiyang, and other ces broke the historical peak.

    The Drought River Nine River to the Great Tong River segment and the Sshing Sun Lake, Dongting Lake, and many other tributaries urred, leading up to an ultra-high flood alert to be raised.

    The extraordinary floods that would only befall once every 50 years were emerging.

    ording to the estimates of the experts, if a flood of this level was not properly treated, it would spread far and wide. Based on previous years¡¯ data, the number of people affected was more than 10 million, which involved four provinces, 30 cities, autonomous states, and hundreds of counties.

    What was even worse was that before the flood was properly arranged, the super strong typhoon started tond from the Zhejiang Province¡¯s coastline. When itnded, thergest wind around the center had reached Level 17.

    ording to the estimates of experts, this super strong typhoon was the strongest typhoon in China in 48 years.

    If it was not properly dealt with, this typhoon would berger than the area affected by the flood. Based on the route, it could affect nine provinces, dozens of cities, and thousands of districts and counties. The estimated number of people affected was about 15 million.

    If the two cmities were tobine, it would most likely lead to more disasters, adding to the disaster of the affected provinces.

    In an instant, the entire country was mobilized to protect the disaster that affected half the country.

    ...

    At the same time, near the Xiajiang Embankment, the most important dam in the Yangtze River during the flood.

    A beautiful ¡°asian woman¡± and¡­ A husky appeared out of nowhere.

    The Asian woman¡¯s skin was fair, and her eyebrows were sharp. She looked very pretty and brave. Meanwhile, the husky beside her bounced around like he was mentally challenged. asionally, he would run up to lick the woman¡¯s legs.

    A genuinely lustful dog.

    Walking on the road that led to the river embankment, the husky asked the woman, ¡°Honey, why did Su Yang call us here?¡±

    The woman said, ¡°My Lord said that our country will suffer the most from this global catastrophe. ording to the data given by the country, it might affect tens of millions of people.

    ¡°He can¡¯t bear to see this happen, so he¡¯s asked us sharkmen to stop this disaster.

    ¡°Coincidentally, he wants to use this grand asion to tell all humans that a new era is arriving, so they are to get ready before he adds the point to Earth.

    ¡°Which is why¡­ He sent us here.¡±

    The husky asked curiously, ¡°Then... Why did he ask you to change your appearance?¡±

    The woman said, ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t want my westernly appearance to be used as an excuse by some foreigners, so he made me change my looks.¡±

    The husky nodded as if it understood. Then, it looked up at the sky and asked curiously, ¡°Will this dam really burst and cause a flood?¡±

    The woman also raised her head to look at the sky. ¡°Yes, it will under this continuous storm. Actually, the water level has already exceeded the dam¡¯s capacity. Seeing that the storm has no intention of stopping, there might be problems.¡±

    What the woman did not mention was that after bing a tinum Race, the shark race¡¯s connection with water had increased greatly.

    In her senses, the entire Xiajiang Embankment was filled with water vapor, which meant that this ce would soon turn into ake¡­

    ...

    Meanwhile¡­

    ¡°Dear viewers, this is the National TV Station. At this moment, we have arrived at the Xiajiang Embankment¡¯s flood line.

    ¡°At the end of June, there was a storm in the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River, causing the water level to rise.

    ¡°In order to reduce the losses as much as possible, the country urgently mobilized resources to fight for disaster relief and evacuate the citizens who lived along the coast. They even sent hundreds of thousands of soldiers to rescue them.

    ¡°What you¡¯re looking at now is the situation at the Xiajiang Embankment.¡±

    As the reporters wore their raincoats and started streaming in the rain, the scene of the countless soldiers spreading the flood sandbags at every corner of the embankment was broadcasted to the eyes of every person watching the news.

    When fighting against disasters, resisting the disaster was second priority, while the safety of the civilians came first.

    In the face of such arge-scale natural disaster, it was impossible to rely on the country¡¯s efforts alone. To let the victims know what they were experiencing, they had to invoke their will to save themselves. They also had to use the television broadcast to let those with ambition participate in the disaster relief.

    This was the only way to minimize the damage caused by the disaster and make the reconstruction process even faster.

    Every time there was arge-scale disaster, there would be countless nameless heroes. It was because they traveled thousands of miles to help the disaster area that the original disaster area became a beautiful city.

    Seeing the soldiers fighting against the flood, the viewers in front of their televisions were all moved to tears. They hated the disaster, but they were also proud of their country and these soldiers.

    Actually, there had beenmunications before the interview at the embankment had taken ce.

    Even though it was only for a short period of time, it would still affect the entire process of the disaster relief. Therefore, after a hurried report, the reporter boarded the interview helicopter and continued to broadcast the whole process.

    Under the helicopter, the soldiers braved the torrential rain and shouted their numbers. They carried sandbags and tools as they bravely charged up the dam. The reporters were also exining enthusiastically.

    However, gradually, the reporters and soldiers realized that something was wrong.

    Because the water was flowing faster and faster, the amount of sand and soil it carried increased.

    Meanwhile, the water level on the dam also became higher and higher.

    The group of experts with the water supply kept measuring the area. Their faces were wet, and it was unclear whether it was sweat or rain.

    After measuring for a long time, he stood up, crossed his arms, and shouted at themand center, ¡°We can¡¯t block it anymore! We can¡¯t block it anymore! If we continue, there will be big problems!¡±

    Some of the big shots who were in charge of this area quickly went forward tomunicate with the experts.

    After the exchange, he hurried back to themand center and picked up the phone beside him.

    After conversing on the phone for a while, he hung up and returned to the group of experts. He shook his head with a frown. ¡°This is bad! The water level downstream has also be very dangerous. If we let the water flow out, they¡¯re finished!¡±

    More and more sweat dripped down the forehead of the water expert. They hurriedly took out paper and pens to carry out some calctions, and their expressions became more and more serious.

    The torrential rain this time was too violent. With the addition of the typhoon, the entire Xiayang Embankment was filled with water. There was no way to guide it.

    ¡®Right now, the embankments have almost reached their limit. If something goes wrong at this point, the whole ce is going to copse.

    The leading expert paced back and forth on the dam for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and hurried back. Then, he shouted, ¡°The current is getting faster and faster. We have too much water stored here. Once the barricade gets rushed over, the entire downstream will be finished!

    ¡°We have to release the water. Firstly, we have to relieve the pressure on us, and secondly, we have to increase the safety of the upper reaches!

    The big shot shouted back, ¡°But they can¡¯t hold on much longer downstream. If we release the water, they will be finished!¡±

    The expert pointed to the side and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s redirect the water to the side! Xiajiang County is below us, and their overall terrain is a low basin.

    ¡°We¡¯ll dig a hole next to the embankment and draw the water there, turning it into a reservoir. This will greatly relieve the pressure on the entire upstream.¡±

    When he heard the expert¡¯s method, the big shot felt a headacheing on. ¡°That¡¯s a big county with a poption of several million! Even though the people have all left, who knows if there are still stubborn people hanging around? If the water released ends up drowning the ce, forget economic losses, what if lives are lost?¡±

    The specialist¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t flood! Once the embankment breaks, it will create a chain reaction. The entire Yangtze which contains millions of people will be flooded!¡±

    The big shot¡¯s face darkened. He was obviously not sure what to do. This kind of decision to flood an entire county was too difficult.

    However, before he could think of how to deal with this, the phone in themand center rang again.

    The big shot quickly ran over and picked up the phone.

    There was only one voiceing from the phone. ¡°The upper reaches are about to be breached, you¡¯ve got to hold on! No matter the cost!¡±

    Hearing this voice, the big shot did not hesitate anymore. He put down the phone and turned to the group of experts.

    ¡°Dig open the dam and let the water flow into Xiajiang!

    ¡°Call the person-in-charge of Xiajiang and ask them to confirm if there are any people left in the county. If there are, they are to evacuate immediately! Send a helicopter to rescue them!¡±

    The big shot¡¯s orders came one after another, and the entire disaster relief scene became even more tense.

    The soldiers were divided into two groups. One group continued to reinforce the dam, while the other group began to dig and find gunpowder.

    The live broadcast helicopter clearly recorded everything that was happening before their eyes and then reported the situation to the outside world in real time.

    When they heard that the upper reaches were about to be breached, that the river dam was going to release water to the county city to relieve the pressure, everyone in front of their televisions all wiped their sweat.

    He was worried about these disaster-resistant teams, the people in the county, and the people downstream.

    Many people started to pray silently.

    But sometimes, prayers were not heard.

    Not long after the boss gave the order, before the river broke through the dam, a cry of surprise came from the river dam. ¡°There are cracks here,e and help!¡±

    Soon after, a simr cry of rm sounded from the other side. It was clear that the dam was about to copse!

    And just when the dam had a problem.

    Suddenly, another call came. This time, because the big shots were also trying to remedy the situation, they did not have time to answer the call. Thus, one of the guards picked up.

    When he picked up the phone and heard what the voice said, his face turned pale.

    He hurriedly ran out and ran to the big boss. He shouted, ¡°Elder Qin, the upper reaches have been breached!¡±

    This was like bad news, and everyone¡¯s hearts turned cold.

    The embankments in the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River were likeyers of conduction procedures. They could effectively control the flow of water through reservoirs and sluices.

    Normally, there was no problem.

    However, in this kind of stormy weather, when the dam was fully charged, the dam¡¯s control decreased to the minimum, and it became a reservoir.

    Once they made a decision, they would not be able tost much longer!

    The big shot¡¯s eyes were red. He shouted, ¡°Dig! Explode that hole with explosives!¡±

    But¡­ it was toote!

    The torrential flood was like a wild horse that had been released from its cage, and also like a surging dragon. Carrying boundless water vapor, it swept across the horizon!

    The boundless pressure and terrifying presence felt like the end of the world.

    Be it the soldiers who were fighting the earthquake or the reporters who were livestreaming in the air, they were all stunned by this scene!

    No one expected things to turn out this way!

    In the camera lens, the flood was like a dragon that had been imprisoned for two years. It swayed between the mountains, and every time it swayed, ayer of the mountains on both sides would be scraped off. Carrying the vegetation, trees, andnd, it charged straight for the river dam!

    When they saw the scene before them, everyone knew that the river dam definitely couldn¡¯t endure this attack!

    And once Xiajiang Embankment falls, the downstream was going to be¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡± Looking at the scene before them, the faces of the water experts turned pale. They could already imagine the situation where seven provinces of the Yangtze River were flooded.

    ¡®How many famous historical sites are going to be affected? How many people would lose all their assets that they had fought hard to earn for so many years? How many people would end up being homeless now?¡¯

    For a moment, the people who had been watching the flood rescue on television and online started to scream. Their hands were red from having been clenched so tightly, and their hearts were gripped by anxiety.

    The unstoppable heavenly might made people feel the terror of nature once again, and the weakness of humans¡­

    Just as everyone was praying and worrying, all the soldiers who were fighting the flood were about to face the threat of death.

    Suddenly, a blue light appeared above the dam with a woman.

    It was a beautiful woman. She was very pretty, with sharp eyebrows and a cold expression. She was wearing a pce dress, and beside her¡­ Was a dog.

    No one saw when she appeared on the dam.

    Even the cameras did not capture how she got up.

    However, her elegant aura and the blue light radiating from her body were too conspicuous in the dark rain.

    Everyone looked up at her.

    And yet¡­ She took a step forward, bringing the dog into the air. Facing the monstrous wave, she stretched out her fair hand and waved it gently.

    Everyone present, including the viewers in front of their televisions, clearly heard a clear and crisp and pleasant shout. ¡°Get back!¡±

    In a second¡­

    The flood dragon that looked like the end of the world was really like an obedient kitten. It turned 180 degrees and charged back in the direction that it hade from!

    Those who saw this felt goosebumps all over their bodies!

    ¡®What¡¯s going on!

    ¡®Who is that?!

    ¡®Why did the flood obey her orders!

    ¡®Hang on! How is she floating in the air?¡¯

    However, the woman did not stop what she was doing. She reached out her hand and moved it in the air.

    ¡°Clear the skies.¡±

    Instantly, the rain stopped, the clouds dispersed, and the sky cleared.

    Everyone was stunned again.

    Whether it was the water management experts, the big shots, or the audience who had been watching the television, they were all stunned by this scene.

    At that moment, the ¡°weak¡± woman turned her head to face everyone and the camera. She said softly, ¡°The Age of Miracles ising, and the world¡¯s spiritual energy is going to be revived. Every living creature has the possibility of evolving again, and the world order will be reformed.

    ¡°As the representative of the Pioneers, I have received orders from my Lord toe and save the children of China¡¯s God.

    ¡°Fellow Chinamen, please get ready.

    ¡°This could be the best time for you all, or the worst¡­ It all depends on you.¡±

 Chapter 944 - Time To Show My Hand

    <h4>Chapter 944: Time To Show My Hand</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After she said that, the dog beside her opened its mouth and shouted, ¡°Good luck, you guys! Don¡¯t let us down.¡±

    ¡°Our Master has spent a lot of effort to buy time for everyone.¡±

    The woman nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, so you must all cherish this opportunity.¡±

    After saying that, she nodded at everyone and said, ¡°We¡¯ll carry on relieving the flood.¡±

    As she said that, she floated away along the river. It was obvious that she was prepared to get rid of this flood dragon along the way.

    After all, just because the flood turned around did not mean that it had disappeared. Once the spiritual energy was used up, a bigger disaster would arrive. Therefore, only bypletely dispersing the water vapor would the whole project bepleted.

    At that moment, in front of the dam and in front of TV, everyone who saw this turned silent.

    Momentster.

    There was amotion!

    Then, a huge uproar!

    The entire inte had really exploded!

    ¡­

    When J started to relieve the flood, the sharks under her were busy at work as well.

    They had been around J, providing her with ability support.

    Meanwhile, some of the Imperial Guards who could handle the situation alone were responsible for dams downstream, weakening the water and clearing the water vapor in the sky.

    Thus, with the help of J¡¯s shark race, this great flood that was rarely seen in decades was easily¡­ Resolved.

    In the Inte era, these miracles that were shown time and time again were all posted online, and it caused a sensation with J.

    This was the first time that all of China had witnessed the arrival of a miracle era. It was also the first time that they knew that a huge change was about to happen to the world!

    This time, it was not those fraudulent people online, but a live broadcast from the national TV station!

    The officials would not cooperate with others to act in a TV drama.

    This was a 100% gold medal-worthy show!

    However, what they did not know was that¡­ Everything that had happened was indeed just a show.

    This was the result of Su Yang¡¯s discussion with the country¡¯s big shots.

    Although they did not expect the dam to burst, they had originally wanted J to show off a miracle to prepare the entire country.

    If they did not call in advance, the live broadcast would probably be shut down when the dam broke. Otherwise, there would be an ident on live broadcast¡­

    ¡­

    Under the arrangement of Su Yang and the country, everyone in the country knew that the world was about to change and that a new era wasing.

    This brought about security issues and some acts of thievery.

    However, at that moment, the country that had been prepared for this came out with a heavy blow to make these riots disappear, so they did not cause a huge ruckus.

    As for other countries¡­

    The people¡¯s IQ was divided into two levels.

    Some of them thought that China was just putting on a show. They even joked that this was the new generation¡¯s ¡°ying The White Dragon In A Dream¡± and ¡°A Huge Dream¡±. It was China¡¯s trick to gain people¡¯s support and take over the world.

    There were also smart people who noticed some clues from recent events, so they started to stock up on food.

    Because Su Yang did not inform them beforehand, the various countries did not have a proper response, which resulted in chaos abroad.

    At this point, Su Yang¡¯s n waspleted. His goal was simple: to give humans a better chance than other living beings. He wanted to give his own country¡¯s people a better chance.

    Now, he had done everything he could.

    Hence, three dayster, Su Yang came to the rooftop of the third floor again. He summoned the system and clicked on the tinum Race.

    Looking at his billions of yuan in savings, Su Yang did not hesitate to give himself more.

    All of a sudden, a notification popped up in front of Su Yang. [Are you sure you want to unlock the reproductive ability of this race¡¯s extraordinary individual?]

    The moment Su Yang saw the notification, a question mark appeared on his head.

    ¡®So the reason why humans could not be tinum Race was because we were supernatural individuals, which meant that we were infertile?

    ¡®In other words¡­ If I didn¡¯t evolve all of humanity to tinum Race, I would not have any descendants?¡¯

    At that moment, Su Yang had two thoughts.

    The first thought that came to his mind was... ¡®Holy sh*t! Then all the tools that I used before have been wasted! You should¡¯ve said so earlier!¡¯

    The second thought was... ¡®Well, I suppose good karma does happen to good people.¡¯

    If he had been as selfish as he was a few years ago when he had not obtained the system, ignoring the safety of the human race, he would have be a ¡°God¡± and left the human race to fend for themselves. Then he would not have known that he was actually infertile.

    ¡®So... A little more kindness to this world equals a little more kindness to others, and also a little more kindness to yourself.¡¯

    At that thought, Su Yang felt satisfied. He clicked on [Confirm].

    A momentter, a colorful light descended and enveloped him!

    Su Yang felt warm all over, as if his body had undergone some strange changes.

    He felt like he could still go on for another 500 rounds!

    Most importantly, those 500 rounds would be with both Chu Xia and Tang Jing!

    When the light disappeared, another notification appeared before Su Yang. [Human+8 fulfills the requirement to advance to the tinum Race. Please choose whether to advance or not.]

    Su Yang nodded and clicked without hesitation.

    Another five-colored light descended from the sky andnded on Su Yang, enveloping him into a cocoon of light.

    The cocoon of light kept expanding and contracting, as if it was giving birth to a new life.

    After more than half an hour, the five-coloured cocoon of light suddenly shrunk into Su Yang¡¯s body.

    At the same time, the seven billion humans heard the sound of chains breaking.

    At the same time, Su Yang¡¯s voice was transmitted into the minds of all the humans. ¡°From today onwards, I, Su Yang, shall be the Pioneer and remove the supernatural restrictions on all humans, thus sessfully bing a tinum Race.¡±

    The sound was like the voice of a god. No matter where they were, where they were, or what state they were in, they all heard it at the same time.

    Countless people raised their heads to look at the sky, confused.

    However, they only felt that¡­ There seemed to be an infinite life force in their bodies.

    After turning humans into tinum Races, Su Yang slowly closed his eyes and connected to Earth, preparing to add a point to Earth.

    ...

    Just as Su Yang was about to add some points to Earth¡­

    All the countries on Earth were in an uproar.

    Su Yang¡¯s global announcement and the birth of the tinum Race made all the humans understand what was going on.

    At the end of the day, the world had to advance, be extraordinary, and enter a higher dimension. This caused the energy of a higher dimension to enter, causing the world to change.

    As the representative of mankind, Su Yang became the first supernatural being under his own efforts. He also became the ¡°Overlord¡± of the Earth¡¯s promotion ceremony.

    For the sake of humanity, he had purposely dyed the Earth¡¯s advancement, giving the humans time to react.

    Meanwhile, he had the other mutated creatures moved to another world, leaving Earthpletely to the humans.

    After that, he consumed his own spiritual energy to bring the humans to the peak, the tinum Race.

    The brand that came from the race was like a supremew that made all the humans who heard it know that it was real.

    In that instant, Su Yang became a god-like figure in the hearts of all humans.

    At that moment, Su Yang¡¯s friends and enemies on Earth all had different expressions on their faces when they felt the ¡°notification¡±ing from their bloodlines.

    In Shanghai, Mr Jia smiled, feeling that everything was under control.

    ...

    In the Imperial Capital...

    Guo Fan, who was preparing for ¡°Wandering 2¡±, and the Little Comparer who was producing ¡°The Devilish Boy 2¡± were drinking together.

    Hearing this, they looked at each other for a moment.

    ...

    Somewhere else in the Imperial Capital.

    Wu Feng was ying a game with his wife when he suddenly heard that mysterious feeling in his heart and he stopped ying his game.

    After a while, he shook his head at his wife. ¡°Brother Su¡­ You really are a legendary figure.¡±

    ¡­

    Old Zhou, who was still drinking tea with ginseng water and wolfberries at Shanghai University, smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°I already felt that Su Yang was extraordinary back then. But¡­ This is way too extraordinary.¡±

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Young Master Ying, whose father had passed away, had been promoted. With Su Yang¡¯s help, hispany was developing smoothly. At that moment, he sat in the spacious office with his mouth wide open.

    After a while, he said, ¡°What the?! What the f*ck? What the actual f*ck?!¡±

    ¡­

    Somewhere else, Old Master Jiang was chatting with Jiang Yan in the sanatorium.

    Originally, he was already in his 90s, so his body should have long but copsed.

    However, ever since he drank the special oral serum that Su Yang provided him, his health improved day by day.

    Based on his doctor¡¯s judgment, his body seemed as if he had returned to being in his 70s.

    This made him more optimistic about Su Yang.

    Thus, as Su Yang and the country¡¯s proxy and the most favored granddaughter of the Jiang family, Jiang Yan was often pulled over to chat with him.

    The two of them chatted for a long time, where Su Yang would always be brought up constantly.

    Just as the two of them were talking about how Su Yang¡¯s breakthrough would affect the world, a voice rang in their hearts.

    Hearing that voice, both of them froze.

    After a while, Old Master Jiang looked at Jiang Yan, adjusted his sses, and smiled kindly. ¡°Huh¡­ Little Su, you really like to do big things without a single word.¡±

    Jiang Yan nodded coldly.

    Elder Jiang looked at Jiang Yan and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s not our family¡¯s son-inw.¡±

    Jiang Yan¡¯s cold face fell.

    ...

    Somewhere else, Han Yi, who had long be a global S-list celebrity, was acting for a film at that moment.

    When that voice rang out, everyone froze, and filming automatically stopped.

    After hearing the voice, everyone looked at Han Yi strangely.

    After all, Han Yi was Su Yang¡¯s female celebrity. She was able to achieve her current achievements and be a global superstar because of Su Yang¡¯s support.

    At that moment, Han Yi¡¯s eyes were also sparkling. ¡°Su Yang¡­¡±

    She still remembered when she arrived at thepany and participated in the ¡°Legend Of Wu Zetian¡± project. She felt uneasy and went to look for Su Yang.

    At the time, Su Yang took out a few hundred million yuan and made a bet with her to reassure her. He also told her that no matter if she seeded or failed, she would be invincible.

    At that moment, she thought that he was crazy.

    But now that she recalled everything, she realized that it was probably only such a person who would be able to aplish such a huge feat.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in Korea¡¯s Prison...

    Lee Jaerong, the former vice president of Samsung, and thepany¡¯s Crown Prince, stared at the sky, speechless for a long time.

    In America...

    Draenor, who had left his post and was living in fear at home, was trembling. He finally realized what kind of monster he had provoked.

    In Jincheng.

    The King Of Zhejiang, who was in a prison cell, felt his hands tremble before he started tough crazily. His eyes were filled with tears.

    In Shanghai.

    Sixth Liu, who was carrying bricks at the construction site, looked up.

    ¡®Su Yang¡­ What a distant name.¡¯

    ...

    As for the women rted to Su Yang¡­

    First of all, Chu Xia...

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s voice and the ¡®notification¡¯ from her race, Chuxia smiled and her eyes curled up.

    ¡°That¡¯s the man I chose.¡±

    Secondly, Tang Jing, who was dressed in office attire and had light makeup on, but seemed more and more beautiful thanks to Su Yang¡¯s ¡°nutrients¡±, was having a meeting with her subordinates in her office.

    She smiled gently but did not say anything.

    As for Tang Xiaomi...

    While she was absent-mindedly twirling her pen in ss, she mumbled, ¡°As expected of the man that I have taken a fancy to! Although¡­ Mommy stole him away from me. Hmph.¡±

    Meanwhile, Qu Xiaomeng, who had not appeared for a long time, had stars in her eyes. ¡°Wow, Su Yang is amazing!¡±

    Then, Pan Zhaodi, who was quietly cleaning Su Yang¡¯s vi, looked up at the sky, remaining expressionless with her cold face.

    Meanwhile, in the Imperial Capital...

    When Lin Jiali heard this, she quickly took out a small notebook from her pocket.

    The notebook recorded all the weird things that happened to her. For example, how her clothes were pulled up for no reason, how she saw Su Yanging out of her toilet in the middle of the night¡­

    After a while, she put on a coat, went to the kitchen to pick up a kitchen knife and rushed out¡­

    An hourter, Tan Mei, the boss of Jiadian Entertainment, bailed out a dejected Lin Jiali.

    However, the fact that the knife was gone did not mean that Lin Jiali had given up on settling scores with Su Yang.

    Two hourster, she boarded a ne to Shanghai¡­

    At that moment, Su Yang, who was in the virtual space, did not know how much of an impact he had after he add brought humanity to be a tinum Race.

    He was connected to Earth. Like before, the darkness before his eyes slowly darkened and was shrouded in ck fog.

    When he opened his eyes, he was already above Earth.

    Looking at the beautiful before him, Su Yang turned on the system and clicked [Diamond Point].

    A translucent [+] symbol appeared on the Earth before him.

 Chapter 945End - This Might Be What Happiness Feels Like

    <h4>Chapter 945: This Might Be What Happiness Feels Like</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He had known that the system¡¯s program for ¡®simple¡¯ spiritual energy usage was created by Earth long ago. However, he still found it slightly hrious.

    ¡®Does this count as me ¡°lifting myself up¡± in a sense? From this view, Earth is actually quite cute¡­

    ¡®However, it¡¯s a pity that Earth doesn¡¯t have consciousness. Its actions are more like how when we feel an itch, our hands would already begin scratching it before our minds could even react. Or perhaps... When a person was unconscious and thirsty, they would automatically begin to drink when someone fed them water.

    ¡®This is all basic instincts.

    ¡®One is a biological instinct, while the other is the¡¯s instinct.¡¯

    Aftermenting for a while, Su Yang tapped on the semi-transparent [+] symbol on Earth.

    Suddenly, a notification appeared in front of him: [Are you sure you want to add a point onto Earth?]

    Based on what the scientists had deciphered previously, when Su Yang tapped the [+] symbol for the first time, he did not inject spiritual energy into the object. He merely opened the ¡°switch¡± that could be injected.

    Su Yang then clicked [Yes].

    The high-dimensional energy that was originally stored in Su Yang¡¯s body started to be sucked out and poured into Earth.

    The energy from the higher dimension and higher life form enveloped the entire Earth, forming a translucent ¡°membrane¡±. It was like a brand new embryo was being born, and it caused the Earth to slowly change.

    The ¡°Earth¡¯s Flicker¡± that Su Yang, Spirit Building and the rest had observed earlier had also started to appear.

    If it had been a month or two ago, now, the Earth was beating like a heart.

    Based on his previous understanding, Su Yang understood that this was Earth¡¯s transition to a higher dimension.

    He sat in the air and silently observed the scene below.

    Obviously, adding a point onto Earth was not something that could be aplished overnight. Su Yang ended up waiting for five years.

    Over the past five years, Su Yang had been observing the changes on Earth.

    The outeryer was not ¡°physical¡±, so it was not outside the atmosphericyer.

    It was a state simr to the previous manifestation of spiritual energy. In a higher dimension, it was a mysterious state.

    After observing Earth for five years, Su Yang¡¯s brows furrowed deeper.

    Because he realized that even though the humans on Earth had evolved a lot over the past five years, they had not gained any abilities.

    Furthermore, in the past few thousand years, humans have mainly evolved with intelligence. This led to the individual strength of humans being slightly inferior to other species.

    Meanwhile, the revival of spiritual energy allowed the brains of other species to develop rapidly. Coupled with the physical fitness of other species, they were much stronger than humans in the early stages.

    Of course, because humans had firearms and thermonuclear weapons, these species that evolved with humans did not cause much trouble.

    However, the most important thing was that Su Yang had added a few points to the North Pole when he was in Hawaii.

    Those few boosts had caused arge number of creatures to mutate.

    Those mutations only happened in higher dimensions, and they could not affect the real world.

    However, because the Earth had started to upgrade, their abilities were directly reflected in the real world.

    These creatures became the overlords of Earth and started to cause trouble on Earth.

    Even some newly-developed flying fishes could toy with humans.

    Su Yang looked at everything before him and made a decision.

    Five years passed in the blink of an eye, and the Earth¡¯s point had been sessfully added.

    However, Su Yang was not in a hurry to give himself more points. Instead, he returned to the virtual space.

    After returning to the virtual space, Su Yang spent a huge amount of effort and coins to get Little Deeny to transfer all the ¡°little monsters¡± that were causing trouble on Earth to the virtual world along with all the employees of Jiadian Group.

    In those five years, Su Yang made a decision.

    Instead of watching the little monsters and humans that he had enlightened kill each other, it was better to split the two worlds into two.

    As for Su Yang¡¯s parents, Chu Xia, Tang Jing, Tang Xiaomi and the rest, Su Yang did not move them along.

    He nned to leave them in the real world first.

    This was the early stage of the magically rich era. Staying in the real world was much better for their health and future development.

    After he was done, he would bring them into the virtual space.

    As for the safety of his family and friends¡­

    Su Yang was not worried.

    With the country and Little Deeny¡¯s 24-hour surveince, nothing could happen.

    After dealing with the troublemaking little monsters, Su Yang did not dare to dy anymore. He had to level up at the same time as Earth.

    Therefore, he once again arrived above Earth and activated the system.

    Su Yang clicked on the [+] symbol above his head.

    A momentter, a seven-colored radiancended on Su Yang¡¯s body and wrapped him up.

    Su Yang felt his body rx and fell asleep¡­

    However, what Su Yang did not know was that due to time constraints, he did not contact his parents or friends. As a result, he caused a particrly silly female celebrity, who had been staying at Su Yang¡¯s parents¡¯ house, to wait for five years for nothing.

    At that moment, the silly female celebrity was at Su Yang¡¯s parents¡¯ house just like her own home. She was wearing a cotton-padded jacket with her hair tied up in a braid. With her hands sped together, she looked like a vige girl. Even so, it could not hide her stunning beauty.

    In addition, she had been filial to Su Yang¡¯s parents for the past five years, apart from constantly asking if Su Yang had returned. Other than asionally losing her mind, she was doing well in every other aspect.

    Even though she might not have any ulterior motives, every time Su Yang¡¯s parents saw her, they would look at her as if she was their daughter-inw. They would be so happy that their eyes would curl¡­

    Of course, if they knew that this silly woman had a rope in her arms and was prepared to strangle Su Yang the moment she saw him, they would probably no longer think that of her anymore¡­ Ahem.

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, another year passed.

    Su Yang gradually woke up.

    When he woke up this time, Su Yang realized that he was different from before.

    It felt like a real transformation from a human to a god.

    Not only was his body perfect, but it was also filled with power. His every move had a natural quality, and with a single thought, he could see through everything and understand the essence of everything.

    He lowered his head to look inside his body, reached out, and pulled out a ball of light.

    ¡®So, this is my system.¡¯

    The rules of the system were originally extremelyplicated, but in Su Yang¡¯s eyes, they were extremely clear. In fact, he could even create another one if he wanted to.

    Su Yang rolled the system into a ball and ced it in his pocket. He looked down at Earth.

    Humans were always the most adaptable creatures.

    With Su Yang¡¯s protection, the other creatures that had been ¡°evolving¡± in the early stages were moved into the virtual space. Hence, Earth was now full of life.

    Many people¡¯s bodies started to evolve again after being infused with spirit energy. They were stronger, faster, and had longer lifespans.

    But the only problem was¡­ ¡®Why do none of them have any special abilities?¡¯

    Su Yang was dumbfounded.

    ¡®Is there a problem with their tinum Races?

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t the tinum Race inherit abilities from the first extraordinary being?

    ¡®Why haven¡¯t they inherited it then?¡¯

    With this thought in mind, Su Yangmunicated with the rules of Earth.

    As the creature with the highest authority, Su Yang knew the reason easily.

    It turned out that it was because his abilities were all too powerful, being A-Ranked or S-Ranked. There were only two low-ranked abilities, but they were still a little too high for humans. With the current concentration of spiritual energy on Earth, it was impossible for that many humans to possess such abilities.

    Su Yang pondered for a while.

    ¡®Since my abilities are too advanced, I won¡¯t be able to pass it down to them.

    ¡®Should I create some abilities then?

    ¡®In any case, I¡¯ve already had the decrypted system, so I can now create any special item or special ability.

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if I create more then?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Yang returned to the virtual space and summoned all the little monsters to work together to create special abilities.

    Little monsters like Qing?Zhu did not have much creativity to speak of. All they talked about was the ability to spit fire, water, and ink.

    As for the Clown Sea Serpent and?Little Hus, their suggestions were much weirder.

    They came up with abilities like the [Bloodthirsty Time Bomb], [Zombie WeChat Group], [True Game of Thrones], [Demon¡¯s Fortune Dice], and some other strange-sounding abilities whose abilities were even stranger¡­

    For a moment, Su Yang suspected that these guys were courting death.

    Just like that, Su Yang was busy for more than a month and created a few thousand skills. Initially, he was already exhausted from just over a hundred skills. Therefore, he wrote an auto-production skill for the system and made a few thousand skills.

    Even though these abilities were rtively rare for humans, Su Yang felt that it was enough.

    ¡®This will be enough for everyone to have a wide variety of special abilities.

    During that time, the little monsters even chose some interesting abilities for themselves.

    The worst was the Clown Sea Serpent. He chose seven or eight abilities in one go and asked Su Yang to help him ¡°install¡± them in his body.

    Perhaps it was because he wanted to get closer to Su Yang, or perhaps it was purely because of his evil interest, he even prayed that Su Yang would separate these abilities and ce them in different parts of his body.

    For example, left hand, right hand, eyes, and so on.

    ¡®On of these days, these b*stard¡¯s body is going to be destroyed by all these different special abilities embedded in his different body parts¡­¡¯

    After that, Su Yang returned to Earth.

    Since everything was exposed, Su Yang did not need to keep everything a secret anymore.

    He directly revealed his cards to his parents and friends.

    ¡°There¡¯s no more need for me to keep pretending. I¡¯m the most powerful super powered human! I¡¯ve even opened up an entirely new world. Come y with me!¡±

    Since the virtual world and the real world could be interconnected, Su Yang¡¯s parents and friends agreed to visit him.

    Just like that, the first batch of human guests settled there.

    Among them were Chu Xia¡¯s parents, Tang Jing and Tang Xiaomi, Pan Zhaodi, Old Master Jiang, Jiang Yan, Old Zhou and his wife, Mr. Jia, Jia Xiaoqian, Xue Ya, Qu Xuan, Qu Xuan¡¯s parents, etc.

    The only thing that Su Yang did not expect was for Qu Xuan to bring his parents along, which even included his sister, Qu Xiaomeng¡­

    ¡®This guy¡¯s definitely up to no good¡­¡¯

    As for Wu Feng, Guo Fan, and the rest, because they were still young and needed to work hard, they did not join Su Yang. They only said that they would join when they were old and about to retire.

    In order to ensure that everyone¡¯s lives in the real world would not be affected, Su Yang even built a transportation channel for them in the virtual world.

    Su Yang was then caught by Lin Jiali when he was picking up his parents.

    Even though he was already a ¡°god¡± and could crush Lin Jiali with a single finger, when he saw how Lin Jiali was holding onto the rope and asking him about the weird things that happened at home and the strange changes in her body, Su Yang was terrified.

    So¡­ He was ¡°coerced¡± into taking Lin Jiali to the virtual world.

    In fact, Lin Jiali made herself right at home naturally without treating herself as a stranger. Rather than build a house outside, she directly moved and stayed inside the castle.

    Instead, it was Chu Xia and Tang Jing who looked at Su Yang strangely when they saw the current situation they were in¡­

    Actually, they were not the only ones...

    Su Yang himself also found it weird.

    ¡®Five women have moved into the vi all of a sudden...

    ¡®Chu Xia, Tang Jing, Tang Xiaomi, Pan Zhaodi, and Lin Jiali.

    ¡®There¡¯s also Qu Xiaomeng whom Qu Xuan would send to visit every day.

    ¡®Sh*t¡­ I can feel a headache iing.¡¯

    On the other hand, Su Yang¡¯s parents were grinning from ear to ear every day.

    They were happy with whoever they saw!

    ¡®Perhaps, this is the frustration with having happiness.

    ¡®After all, isn¡¯t this what happiness should be like?

    ¡®Family next to my side, friends nearby, and loved ones¡­ By my side as well.¡¯

    ¡°Xiaoming! Su Yang is already the richest man in the world. Why do you still want me to teach him English?¡±

    ¡°Sis, he thinks that there¡¯s no end to learning.¡±

    ¡°But his English is already very good though.¡±

    ¡°He wants to climb to the top!¡±

    ¡°But if I go, he will always avoid me and not want to let me teach him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your fault then, Sis. As his teacher, you didn¡¯t even realize that he¡¯s skipped sses for three years. Go on, hurry up and go pursue him¡­ Pui! Hurry up and go after him to give him his lessons, it¡¯s your responsibility as a teacher!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Jiali. Can I call you Jiali? Thank you for helping take care of Xiaomi.¡±

    ¡°Sister Jing, it¡¯s no trouble at all. I like Xiaomi very much too.¡±

    Then, with a coquettish voice, ¡°Sister Jiali, you¡¯re so pretty. Will I be as pretty as you when I grow up?¡±

    ¡°Of course. You¡¯ll be even prettier in fact.¡±

    ¡°Sister Jiali, why did youe to the virtual world instead of being a celebrity?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I probably am not fated to a life of fame, so I¡¯ll just live around however I can and wait for my time to die. By the way, I¡¯m not staying in Su Yang¡¯s ce for free, I¡¯ve paid my rental.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Su Yang, why can¡¯t Gru talk?¡±

    ¡°How should I know?¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we teach it how to talk?¡±

    ¡°Um, okay¡­¡±

    Su Yang could never reject Chuxia¡¯s requests.

    Half a monthter.

    ¡°Gru, say ¡®Su Yang¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Gru¡­¡±

    ¡°Su ~ Yang ~¡±

    ¡°G ~ Ru ~¡±

    ¡°Su Yang¡­¡±

    ¡°Gru!¡±

    One monthter, in the morning.

    Su Yang woke up from his sleep and realized that Gru was lying beside his bed, looking at him with its big eyes.

    ¡°Gru, G-G¡­ Gu¡­ Su¡­ Su¡­ Su Yang?¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!